ă€ŠThe Great Wild Godă€‹


 Chapter 1

    The Milky fog rolling between heaven and earth, the continuous Mangya ridge across the vast wasteland, hidden between the fog, like a blue dragon.

    Just in the mist, a young man, carrying a small medicine basket made of vines, grasped the vines hanging from the cliff, searched for a space on the jagged and sharp rocks, and tried to climb to the ridge.

    The young man was dressed in animal clothes, and his waist was tied tightly with straw rope. Under his disordered hair, he had a pretty face. He looked thin and weak, but his bare arms were muscular. There were several blood holes cut by the vines and rocks.

    He came out of the stockade before dawn. After climbing for a long time, he was exhausted halfway up the mountain. The young man found a shelter from the wind. Seeing that it didn''t look like a nest of fierce birds and beasts, he took off the medicine basket from his back and went in to have a rest.

    The moisture on the hillside was extra heavy. Dew oozed from all the walls of the stone hut, and the ground was wet and slippery. The young man sat down with a stone slab under his buttocks, reached into the medicine basket, dug out a piece of animal meat that had just been smoked and roasted last night from the herbs picked along the road, tore off small pieces and ate it.

    After eating the meat, the boy wiped his hand on the animal''s clothes twice and took out a volume of silk books from his arms.

    There are not many more than 20 silk pages, and I don''t know how many people''s hands have touched the edges and corners, and the handwriting and patterns on the silk books have become blurred. However, the young man carefully held them in his hands and read them with relish: "Tushan, the head of the Western barren mountains, the cliffs are ten thousand Ren, the valleys are full of pine, Tung, vine, craggy rocks, and beasts, whose shape is like sheep and horsetail, and their fat can cure lacerations..."

    When Chen Xun first got hold of this thin 20 page silk book, there was still the word "West wasteland" on the cover. Later, the handwriting was only slightly gray.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how many times he had read the silk book. Almost every word and painting he had memorized in his mind. But when he had a little spare time, he could not help but turn over the silk book and read it again, hoping to discover more secrets of the world.

    But these 20 pages of silk books are less than 3000 or 4000 words in total. How many secrets can Chen Xun discover from them?

    Outside shiwozi, Mangya mountain stretches for eight or nine hundred miles, which is just a branch of the northern mountain of Tushan.

    The main vein of Tushan in the West wasteland stretches for thousands of Li. However, Tushan, which stretches for thousands of Li, is only a corner of the West wasteland, and the West wasteland, which covers hundreds of thousands of Li, is just one of the nine regions of the endless cloud wasteland

    Chen Xun, who had been trapped in Mangya mountain for more than three years, couldn''t imagine how vast the world was.

    The West wasteland is full of fierce birds and beasts. It''s a little safer only near the tribe.

    For more than three years, Chen Xun has not been able to walk out of a hundred miles, let alone explore how vast the outside world is.

    Chen Xunchang took a breath and got up. He walked to the edge of shiwozi and looked at the sea of fog in the distance. In the sea of fog, he looked like a ridge, like a sharp Python''s teeth winding, without end.

    Chen Xun''s mood was a little wider when he called the cloud scene. He was short and carried up the medicine basket, thinking of going on the road.

    Although it is only twenty or thirty miles away from the village at the foot of the mountain, no one can predict the danger after dark. If he couldn''t climb the mountain in front of him at noon, Chen Xun would have to go down the mountain ahead of time.

    Chen Xun tied the straw rope hanging from the bottom of the medicine basket to his waist and tied the medicine basket firmly. As soon as he climbed out along the cliff, there were large dark clouds gathering in the East sky.

    Chen Xun quickly climbed back to shiwozi and watched the rain curtain hanging out of shiwozi. He thought that even if the heavy rain stopped now, the cliffs would be slippery. Today, he would not want to climb up the ridge to pick wulingzi grass.

    The stone hut was inclined inside. The rain came in and quickly accumulated a pool of water. Chen looked for a high place and sat down against the wall. He put a short wooden spear in front of his knee to prevent any wild animals from coming to the stone hut to take shelter from the rain.

    With the continuous rain, Chen Xun was trapped in the stone hut and couldn''t get out. When he was free, he could only recall the strange changes that had happened to him in the past three years: three years ago, on earth, he was just a young student who had just graduated from medical school. After graduation, he left school and was still two months away from the hospital where he signed the work agreement. In his spare time, he carried his luggage with him After breaking up with his lover, he went to the top of the Qinghai Tibet Plateau alone.

    On the way from Lhasa to Gyangze, I pass by the legendary Daxuefeng of Xumi mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the sun is shining and the sky is clear. Suddenly, the clouds on the top of the snow peak surge and ripple.

    The clouds whirled in the sky, and soon formed a huge cyclone that could swallow the whole Xumi mountain snow peak. Lightning tore the sky, and silver snakes danced. In the midst of lightning and thunder, a black wind column was released from the center of the cyclone, blowing stones and trees between heaven and earth.

    He didn''t know why there was such a violent tornado on the snowy peak of Xumishan mountain in the clear sky. Before he could escape, he was swept into the black wind column and pulled into the air by the huge suction.

    In the blink of an eye, Chen Xun was sucked to the edge of the void hole. A ferocious face with huge green horns on his forehead suddenly came out of the hole. There were three big blood eyes, green fangs, bloody mouth, and three big blood eyes. The big eye in the middle of his forehead was shining black light. The smell from his nose was full of the smell of volcanic Liuhuang.Chen Xun was almost scared to death when he saw the six armed troll.

    After half of the troll''s body struggled out of the narrow space, Chen Xun could see clearly that four of his six arms were cut off at the same elbow. His body was born with black scales, dark and dull, with large pieces of peeling off, exposing countless deep or shallow wounds and flowing out smoky blue blood.

    Strange to say, as long as there is a drop of blood on the troll, countless branches of electric snakes will be generated in the surrounding space. The thunder light strikes, instantly makes the dripping blood disappear and invisible, and seems to refuse any alien things to infect the earth.

    There is still a great power of thunder brewing in the sky and the earth, and the blue arc light is shining everywhere, so it seems that the troll does not dare to climb out of the void hole.

    Seeing Chen Xun floating on the edge of the hole, the troll opened his mouth and asked: where is this heaven?

    If the troll''s voice was thunderous, Chen Xun immediately fainted. Maybe he was scared.

    When he woke up again, Chen Xun lay naked in the deep valley of Mangya ridge.

    Countless purple columnar lightning blasts down from the void, which are hundreds, thousands and thousands of times more violent than the lightning that comes down from the wasteland at any moment. However, the six armed Troll sitting in front of him seems to have an invisible giant curtain behind him, which blocks the countless lightning with the power of heaven and earth from invading.

    The sky and the earth were dim. In the thunder and lightning, Chen Xun could see that the six armed Troll was bigger than when he appeared on the earth. He was thirty or forty meters tall when he sat down, like a stone mountain sitting in front of him. The huge blue horn on his forehead was also half broken, and there was black liquid oozing out.

    Every drop of cyan liquid fell on the ground, and it would corrode a deep hole. The earth and rock would melt, and Chen Xun would crawl away with all his limbs.

    Chen Xun''s limbs had been soft with fright for a long time.

    Beyond the invisible giant screen, the purple lightning released from the void could not be vented, and the mountains were cracked everywhere.

    In the mountains, countless big beasts and birds were killed by thunder and lightning.

    There was even a dragon like creature that broke out of the ground, but when it flew into the air, it was full of flesh and blood, and it was called thunder and lightning all over the sky, which broke into ashes, leaving a huge skeleton falling into the valley.

    Where can he escape?

    Dragon like creatures?

    Chen Xun''s quadriplegia. What kind of world is this?

    The six armed Troll was in the middle of his forehead and under the green horn, and there was another big eye that could only emit dark light, which no longer appeared. The other two big eyes, like the bloody pool, looked at Chen Xun, and said: "Daoxu old man broke off the devil''s horn of our emperor, crossed the endless void, and came here to kill him. But at this time, we can only take advantage of you, the mole ant. I''m not willing to ˇ±

    Tao Xu?

    Magic Horn?

    Benti?

    Endless void?

    Kill all?

    My mole ant?

    Chen Xun''s mind was in a mess, and his body couldn''t move for half a minute. He watched the six armed Troll tear open his own chest, take out the bright red heart bigger than a horse and beating like thunder, and hold it up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    The huge heart was suspended in the air, shrinking rapidly, and finally condensed into a small drop of golden blood in the strange light, like a teardrop, falling on Chen Xun''s chest.

    The golden blood, like the hottest fire, fell on Chen Xun''s chest and began to smoke. The next moment, it penetrated into Chen Xun''s body with the fastest speed. It was like molten metal heat flowing into Chen Xun''s heart.

    It was as if he had been stabbed by countless metal pains, and it was as if he had been burned in the hottest fire. Waves of pain caused Chen Xun''s muscles and flesh to twist and twitch uncontrollably.

    However, there seems to be endless unyielding roar and roar hidden in the golden blood drops. After waves of bombardment, Chen Xun''s fragile soul is in agony.

    Chen Xun hates to die, but his consciousness is unconscious. It seems that the six armed Troll wants him to "enjoy" the extreme pain brought about by the muscle picking, bone erosion and soul screaming.

    He watched the golden teardrops seep into his heart, leaving only a burning scar on his chest.

    "Go..."

    With a "bang" from the six armed troll, Chen Xunxun was ejected tens of thousands of meters away and landed on a cliff where he could not see his head up and down.

    At the same time, the invisible huge screen that blocked countless purple lightning bursts like a crystal bottle. Those huge lightning with the power of heaven and earth all find the main vent at once. They gather from the peripheral ridge and strike the six armed Troll''s body together.

    I don''t know how long it took for the thunder and dark clouds to dissipate gradually. The clear sky was cloudless, leaving only countless mountains and mountains to be blasted into dust, telling the fury of Tianwei at the previous moment.

    The six armed Troll seems to be lying in the valley without any damage, but it becomes unimaginable huge. Its body is four or five hundred meters long, and it is like a mountain lying horizontally. It has not moved for a long time.

    When a gust of wind blows, the troll''s snow-white bones like jade and deep organs like black gold are all weathered into fine powder in the blink of an eye, just like a stone mountain that has experienced thousands of years, which is blown away by the wind. Finally, there are some glittering jewels scattered in the valley

    Just when Chen Xun thought that everything was going to stop, the cloudless clear sky was like a lake with endless ripples. Just like the situation that Chen Xun met at the foot of the snow peak of the great Xumi mountain, the void and out of thin air was like endless clouds, forming countless lotus petal shaped cyclones, with unspeakable solemnity and solemnity.

    This time, however, there was no tornado.

    In the void above the top of Jueling mountain, in the center of Lianban cyclone, there is a mirror like opening, from which a towering figure appears. It seems that endless void leans out to see the world.

    In a flash, the endless divine consciousness swept over the millions of mountains and Chen Xun''s seemingly tiny body.

    Chen Xun felt that his body was slightly touched by the water waves. Then he saw the towering figure with the supreme power coming out of the endless void. Finally, he locked his eyes on the weathered valley of the six armed troll.

    This is the figure of the God of heaven. It''s Daoxu Laoer, who said that he would kill the troll even if he crossed the endless void?

    Chen Xunqiang suppressed the urge to worship the towering figure, and he could vaguely hear the towering figure muttering in the air: after 100000 years of practice, he would become a horn and a hundred bone pills. No wonder it is so useless.

    After that, the empty mirror disappeared, except for the thunder rolling among the mountains, as if nothing had happened.

    After more than two months in the wilderness, Chen Xun couldn''t get out of the mountain. Finally, he met more than a dozen savages dressed in animal skins and hunting in the mountains. Only then did he know that he was no longer on the earth.

    Chen Xun went out of the mountain with more than a dozen savages and lived in a tribe called Wu mang on the north slope of Mangya mountain for three years.

    It took a long time for the rain to subside.

    On the cliff, the stones washed off by the rainstorm kept rolling down, which made the cliff thump. It also made Chen Xun recover his mind from the memories of the past and return to the reality in front of him.

    Listening to the sound of the water, Chen Xun thought that the mountain torrent should break out not far away.

    He was not willing to go back to the stockade without any harvest, thinking that maybe something good would be brought out of Mangya mountain by the mountain torrents.

    The grass and trees on the cliff were all wet. At this time, it was not as cold as when the fog started in the early morning. Chen Xun took off the animal''s clothes and put them in the medicine basket. He was naked.

    When climbing the mountain in the early morning, the exposed arm was scratched by rocks. At this time, the scar had already formed. When the scar was removed, the faint impression appeared, as if it had been healed for several days.

    It''s true that Wu Mang, who is stronger than a bull, is more powerful than Chen Xun. His wound healing is not as fast as Chen Xun''s. This is one of the reasons why Chen Xun dares to go into the mountains alone to look for herbs.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, this should be the change of the drop of blood from the six armed Troll''s heart after dripping into his body, right?

    In addition to the fact that the wound was easier to heal, what surprised Chen Xun even more was that the drop of blood turned into his body and had the effect of rejuvenation.He was brought into this strange world by a troll. He walked in the mountains and forests for more than two months. Finally, he met the people who went hunting in the mountains by the Wu mang tribe. His appearance turned out to be about ten years old.

    This is also the key reason why he pretended to lose his memory and appeared in the depths of Mangya mountain for no reason, and finally let the wumang tribe take him in.

    But the Wu mang tribe didn''t trust him thoroughly, so it was impossible to pass on the secret martial arts to outsiders easily.

    This is what Chen Xun has regretted for three years.

    It''s a wild and desperate region, where tribes kill each other, animals and birds of prey are numerous, and the power of heaven is rampant. If you can''t cultivate your unique martial arts, ordinary people will have a hard time even surviving. There''s no way to go out into the mountains and see the outside world

    Chen Xun tied the medicine basket firmly on his back, held the short handle in his hand, and glided down the steep cliff. Following the sound of the water, he crossed a low ridge and saw the torrent sweeping the valley.

    Chen Xun thought that the sudden torrential rain and mountain torrents would cause more flooding on the HuZe plain. Thousands of miles of HuZe could become a sea overnight. He didn''t know when the flood would recede.

    The grassy slope on the South Bank of YEMA river is three or five hundred meters deep. There are many broken trees, huge stones and drowned animal corpses carried down from the deep mountains and forests. Not far from the mountain pass, they were washed ashore, and even a roe deer and sheep were killed.

    Roe deer sheep is a special product of Tushan. It is the same size as roe deer. It can peel skin and extract fat. It is very effective in treating injuries caused by knives and arrows.

    Although roe deer and sheep are not fierce beasts and have a very gentle temperament, they only appear in the deep ravines of Tushan cliff and are hard to find. Mangya mountain is only a branch of Tushan mountain, which is even more rare.

    Big tribes, or merchants who venture through mangyaling from canglan City, are usually willing to pay a large price for the roe deer and sheep that they occasionally hunt.

    Chen Xun only read the image of roe deer sheep in the silk book of the West wasteland classic. He did not expect that the rainstorm would drown a roe deer sheep and make the flood rush out of the mountain.

    Chen Xun put down the medicine basket, picked up a big tree fork and explored the way. He waded through the torrent which was the deepest over his chin, and his body was swaying to the East and West. He finally went through two grooves and came to the roe deer sheep.

    The roe deer sheep had long been dead. They went down with the mountain torrents. Apart from the two corners of their heads, their skin and flesh were not seriously damaged.

    Chen Xun tied the roe deer sheep to his back. At this time, another animal corpse rushed down the mountain pass.

    The corpse was so huge that it made the flood rush out of the mountain pass. It was like a boat turning over and across a groove. It was soon pushed to the beach by the turbulent current.

    The huge and ferocious head is cut half to something, and it is scorched black. The black scales all over the body emit cold light, but there is no damage at all. The two complete sharp tusks are even more frightening. You can see from a distance that they are absolutely wild and alien species in the deepest part of Mangya mountain.

    This kind of wild and alien species, which is extremely strong and can''t be avoided by the upper level military capital, will never easily die of ordinary mountain torrents and rainstorms.

    Chen Xun saw that the head of a strange animal was blackened, and thought that it might have been killed by lightning in the mountains.

    Chen Xun went over and tapped his tusks with a short spear. There was a sound of gold and stone. Each piece of the black scale armor was the size of a palm. It felt more cold like metal when he felt it. When he peeled it off, it was a top grade armor.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    This made Chen Xun''s heart even more happy: it''s not a common species!

    Only this one exotic beast is worth thousands of ordinary beasts!

    However, Chen Xun was worried about the huge black scale beast.

    He picked up the front hooves of the black scale beast and carried them on his shoulders. The black scale beast did not move on the grass beach. With all his strength, he pulled out ten meters on the grass beach.

    God, how is he going to drag this black scale beast back?

    The hunting area of the black mang tribe has been set up along the YEMA River, and the Heishan tribe, where people gather on the north bank, is definitely not a good place.

    Now that the rainstorm has just passed, the water in YEMA river is very strong and the flood is flooding. But if you think about it with your toes, you know that the people in Heishan will soon find a way to cross YEMA River and go to the south bank to look for the good things washed out by the flood from the depths of Mangya mountain.

    Many wild tribes living in Xihuang have always loved and hated rainstorms and torrents.

    Then he took out the rope and put it on the deer''s back.

    Chen Xun wanted to drag the beast across the mountain pass and hide it in the hidden stone ditch. Then he went back and led the people from the Wu mang tribe to carry it away quietly.

    Chen Xun''s body arched up like a shrimp, his hands and feet were on the ground, and he grasped the rocks. It seemed that every step he took, he had to squeeze all his strength out.

    The heart beat like a giant drum, almost jumping out of the chest.

    He just clenched his teeth and moved forward step by step.

    After crossing the stone beam, Chen Xun was so tired that he was not only drained of all his strength, but also the dirty things in his body.

    Chen Xun dragged the black scale beast to the shore and stuck it in the crevice of the stone to prevent the flood from rushing down. He spat. The red color was full of blood.

    He struggled reluctantly, turned out the piece of animal meat in yaolouzi, and swallowed it in his stomach.

    Chen Xun didn''t worry about what damage would be left after he squeezed his body like this.

    After that drop of magic blood infiltrates into his body, his body needs this kind of extreme crushing which is close to collapse, so that he can develop his greater potential.

    This is also the only way he has figured out in three years to develop his physical potential.

    After the body is squeezed to the limit, if you want to develop your potential and improve your body, you must have enough food or pills to supplement your consumption. Otherwise, your body will be weak for several days to recover slowly.

    This is Chen Xun''s valuable experience in the past three years.

    This time, four or five catties of roast animal meat can''t make up for the huge consumption just now, and the hunger from deep in the body hasn''t been alleviated at all.

    Chen Xun put down the medicine basket, turned out the two Yuyang grasses he had picked up in the morning, broke half of them and chewed them slowly in his mouth.

    The herbal liquid was bitter and astringent. However, when it entered the throat, it had the power to turn into a warm current. It penetrated directly from the throat to the blood vessels of the four skeletons. Chen Xun vaguely felt that the Qi and blood of the whole body had been strengthened at this moment.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, no wonder a Yuyang herb can exchange an iron ware from the merchants who came down from those big tribes. It''s really powerful.

    After a long time, Chen Xun opened his eyes, and his whole body was full of surging strength at this moment. The dusk was coming, but the four mountains became more transparent and bright in front of his eyes, which showed that his vision had also been significantly improved.

    Chen Xun walked six or seven miles along the torrential Valley, and the Valley turned twice. His body was squeezed to the limit again.

    By this time, it was completely dark.

    The clouds were thick, and it looked like it was going to rain.

    Dragging the corpse to the beach, Chen Xun was lying on the ground tired. He felt that the skeleton would be scattered, and his mouth was bloody.

    The animal meat he carried with him had been eaten for a long time. In addition to the Yuyang herb he had taken earlier, the other herbs Chen Xun picked in the morning were all common medicines. He could only relieve his hunger and thirst by spitting them into his mouth.

    Chen Xun turned over the roe deer sheep in the medicine basket and cut a small piece of meat with a stone knife.

    The meat of roe deer and mutton is not only fresh and tender, but also can resist the blood and chew. Even the blood and mutton enter the throat, and there is a slight warm current, which is scattered into the bones.

    No wonder this kind of gentle exotic animal is also listed as wild and exotic.

    The essence of life contained in roe deer and mutton is even less than that of yuyangcao.

    It''s dark. I can''t see the stone trees four or five steps away. I don''t know if there will be another rainstorm at night. Dragging the black scale beast along the mountain stream, there will be too many dangers I don''t know.

    In order to prevent the sudden increase of mountain torrents at night and wash away the strange animals on the beach, Chen Xun tied one end of the rope to a cliff tree with two arms of thickness.

    At the end of the day, he climbed to the tree and tied himself to the tree with a rope. He wanted to spend the night here

    It''s not far from Heishan. It''s a hunting area between Heishan and wumang. Generally speaking, there won''t be any fierce beasts or raptors.

    Perhaps the most dangerous is the black mountain people who may enter the mountain by moonlight at any time.Seeing that the sky was clear and the moon was shining, Chen Xun didn''t dare to stay any longer. He untied the rope and turned down the tree, pushed the black scale beast into the mountain stream and went on.

    The water potential in the mountain stream did not decrease slightly, but Chen Xun''s body had not been squeezed to the limit when he walked out of the deep valley for 15 or 6 Li this time.

    As dawn approached, there was a faint light in the valley. Chen Xun dragged the huge corpse of a strange beast along the stream. His body was as strong as a bow string.

    The black scale beast was too heavy. Even if Chen Xun''s body had the strength of the first level of brute force, he had to squeeze every bit of strength in his body every step.

    His body is adjusting every step.

    Even the most simple drag movement, Chen Xun constantly squeezed the limit of the body, and also reached the micro level of body and meaning.

    At this time, it was far away from the influence area of the black stone tribe. Ten miles further, it was the hunting area of the black Python tribe. Chen Xun was also happy to see the black Python people who would go hunting in the mountains soon.

    But I don''t want him to relax, no longer into the micro realm, his shoulder seems to be suddenly increased by hundreds of pounds of weight, almost pulled a stagger.

    At this moment, there are footsteps in front of the mountain stream.

    After a while, Chen Xun was really relieved to see the Wu mang tribe come out from behind the jungle.

    Chen Xun didn''t have any strength now. When the Wu mang tribe untied the rope tied to him, he fell on the beach, panting like an old cow, unable to move his toes.

    "Where have you been all night?" Zongya put the big black bow on his thigh and squatted down to look at Chen Xun, who was covered with bruises. "How did you get hurt like this? Did you meet someone from Heishan?"

    Now Chen Xun didn''t even have the strength to say a word. Thanks to zongya, they didn''t know if they had the strength to rush back to the stockade to report. Now, zongya''s childish, rough face is especially kind.

    He thought in his heart: how big is zongya''s face?

    "I''m tired."

    The leading black faced giant came over and saw that Chen Xun didn''t have any injuries from knives and arrows, but it was really enough to be so tired. He slapped Chen Xun on the shoulder with a palm as big as the palm fan, and said in a voice,

    "it''s really your life that you drag such a heavy thing all night long without being tired to death."

    He took out a black pill from his arms, put it in Chen Xun''s mouth and told him to swallow it.

    The mouth of the black pill is full of bitterness, but then it turns into body fluid in the mouth, and the power of the medicine into the throat turns into boiling heat, which spreads into the bones, and the blood almost boils up

    The medicine is not a little bit stronger than yuyangcao.

    Chen Xun could feel that his strength was recovering quickly. He felt that Wu mang Dan was a good thing. He didn''t expect Zong sang to be so generous to him. It seemed that the night''s hard work was worth it.

    Zongya is also surprised by Uncle zongsang''s generosity. You know, at the beginning, uncle zongsang decided to take in Chen Xun. Uncle a strongly opposed him. Even if he no longer insisted on driving Chen Xun away from the Wu mang department, he didn''t have a good face for Chen Xun. Unexpectedly, he was willing to take Wu mang Dan to treat Chen Xun''s injury.

    In the stockade, the upper level like Uncle Chen is very martial. It''s not possible to have a black Python pill in a month.

    The black scale beast was very heavy, and the two people of the black Python tribe joined forces to drag the huge corpse of the strange beast onto the beach.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    Zong Ya saw that half of the head of the black scale beast was out of the water, and the huge body was comparable to a bull. He asked Uncle zongsang, "what is this?"

    "I''m not sure. I have to call your grandfather to come here..." Han zongsang, a black faced giant, squatted on the Bank of the river. Even if he squatted, his strong body was like a half iron tower. He stared at the beast for a long time, not sure whether it was the wild and alien in the legend.

    Zong Sang''s huge face, with a mang head totem tattooed on it, was like a stone ridge washed away by mountain torrents. It looked extremely ferocious. It was as thick as a brush. His brows were wrinkled together. He turned back to Chen Xun and said, "you''re not the only one."

    Zong Sang''s smile was worse than crying. Chen Xun thought, "don''t plant it. Do you have to say it?"?

    However, Zong sang devoted himself to protecting the Wu mang department. He didn''t look good to anyone. It''s hard to hear a word of praise. Chen Xun''s heart is still very useful.

    Zong sang took zongya and three of his family members Manwu out of the stockade and walked downstream along the ravine. He also wanted to see if yesterday''s mountain torrent had any good things coming out of the deep mountains. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun, who had not returned overnight, gained the most.

    This black scale beast weighs 3000 Jin. It''s very inconvenient to carry it when it comes out of the water, not to mention having to climb several ridges to get back to the stockade. Zongsang asked a man Wu to rush back to the stockade and call for some hands.

    "You haven''t seen anyone this night, just to drag this thing back? Why don''t you come back first and give me a message? " Zongya saw that Chen Xun had not returned all night, so he worried all night. Unexpectedly, he stayed out all night for the dead beast.

    "It''s called a mountain torrent. It''s gone to YEMA river." Chen Xun slowed down a little and struggled to sit up.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Zong Ya Za BA''s mouth for a long time, and then he said, "you''re really desperate."

    He also knew that the coast of YEMA river was the range of activities of the Heishan tribe. Chen Xun had to rush back to report the news first. The black scale beast might have been discovered by the Heishan tribe long ago, but he still couldn''t imagine how thin Chen Xun could drag the black scale beast into the water for two or three miles?

    The wumang tribe lived in the mountains when they were young, and their cultivated martial arts were faster than apes.

    After a while, Manwu, who had just returned to report, brought six or seven people over.

    Zongya saw that those who came with a gong Zongtu were all important people in the village. He was more and more sure that the black scale beast Chen Xun dragged back was not of any kind.

    "Oh, my God, it''s so cunning. Black boa is protecting us first

    Unlike Wu Mang, who is a big and powerful man, Zongtu, as a clan wizard, is just a thin and shriveled old man. He was always calm. When he saw the black scale beast on the Bank of Hengshi River, his voice was a little out of shape, and he was holding a bone stick with black chicken claws, shaking slightly with excitement.

    Black scale cunning?

    There are few terrestrial crustaceans in the earth, but there are many exotic crustaceans in this area.

    Chen Xun even saw a giant scaly bird in Mangya mountain. With one claw, he tore a four or five thousand catty bull to pieces.

    However, Chen Xun never thought that the black scale beast was a cunning one!

    According to xihuangjing, the cunning beast has only a simple number of "ox head, horse body, gray scale, and strength like a dragon".

    The scaly beast is blue when it is young. As it grows older, the color of the scaly beast deepens. But few people have seen the black scaly beast. I really don''t know how many years it has lived in the depths of Mangya mountain.

    Who would have thought that this black scale cunning would be killed by thunder and lightning in the depth of Tu mountain, and the flood would rush down the mountain.

    It''s so unpredictable!

    "Is it really black scale cunning?" Zongsang had just guessed that it might be a cunning beast, but he hesitated when he heard what Abba Zongtu said, and asked, "is it possible for the Wu mang tribe to hold another animal feast and offer sacrifices to the ancestors?"

    Zongtu calmed down slightly from the shock, grinned and revealed several missing black teeth, and said to his son zongsang with a smile: "thirty years ago, you were young, I can''t remember. At that time, Wu Mang''s Department held a feast of animals for soul sacrifice, which was to hunt a young cunning with green scales. Half of this cunning head is gone, but do you think I''ll be wrong about the hoof, the tooth and the scales with natural lines? "

    Zongtu turned his head again, took out two black Python pills from his arms, put them into Chen Xun''s hand, and said, "Chen Xun, you have made great contributions to the black Python department this time. How can you thank you?"

    Chen Xun felt his head with embarrassment, raised his hand with a smile and waved the two black Python pills in his hand: "this is enough!"

    Although the black Python department is not a man eating brute, it will not accept outsiders of unknown origin at will.

    The harsh living environment and the incessant killing of the tribe for many years have made them alert enough to alien personnel.

    Even three years ago, Chen Xun seemed to be only about 10 years old and harmless to human beings and animals, but even the descendants of his own family were starving. How could he spare the strength to adopt an outsider?

    At that time, most of the people of wumang tribe advocated to drive Chen Xun away and let him live and die on his own. It was the Wugong Zong who took him in to fight against the public opinion.

    How can I repay and thank you for this kindness?

    In the past three years, apart from being limited to Zuxun, Zongtu didn''t teach him Manwu. Besides, he taught him to read Manwen and identify herbs with great care.Like zongya, Chen Xun called Zongtu a gong. In fact, he had long regarded Zongtu, zongsang and zongya as his family members.

    Even though he was very eager to cultivate the martial arts of Wu mang department, he would not make Zongtu difficult by asking for help.

    Zongtu knew that Chen Xun wanted to learn the unique martial arts of Wu mang department, but he didn''t want to pass on Wu Mang''s unique martial arts to outsiders. He sighed in his heart that two Wu mang pills couldn''t match this Wu cunning beast?

    But as a wizard, he couldn''t disobey the public''s will. He thought that he had to find a way to take other things to compensate ah Xun.

    Nanliao was the head of the clan elected by the Wu mang tribe. He was a giant Han who was slightly higher than zongsang.

    On both sides of his cheeks were tattooed with black Python head totems, revealing his strong arms, which were three times thicker than the black python. His right arm was covered with blue blood tendons, which extended to his bare, black haired chest. From a distance, it looked like a layer of snake scales.

    In his hand, Nan Liao held a fine steel spear. He was full of strength and seemed to be able to shoot it like lightning at any time.

    He took a look at Chen Xun. He didn''t say a word, but with uncontrollable ecstasy, he thought about the cause of death of this black scale cunning: "how can this black scale cunning be killed by thunder? Does this animal think that it can fight against thunder and run to the ridge to seek death in a rainstorm? "

    "Bless me first, but don''t be disrespectful to Wu cunning." Zongtu solemnly said, "it''s said that the wild beast has been born and raised for thousands of years, and can become a demon pill by swallowing the aura of heaven and earth. This wucunning carefree mountain forest is afraid to be three or five hundred years old. Maybe it''s the most crucial step in his cultivation. He wants to lead Lei to quench his body, but he doesn''t want to be killed by Tianlei. If it wasn''t for the protection of Zuling, there might be a cunning devil in Beiling... "

    Listening to Zongtu''s words, people are still scared.

    Although a cunning beast is powerful, it dares to go out of the mountain. The upper level of the left and right tribes can be destroyed even if Tianman is united. But there is really a cunning devil in the depths of Mangya mountain. I''m afraid that people can''t live around Mangya mountain any more.

    But then again, the flesh and blood of the wild and alien species are all great tonic treasures. If this black scale cunning has reached the level of inducing thunder to quench the body, how pure will it be?

    "It would be better if we could get a head of cunning. Thirty years ago, Wu mang was a living young cunning, right Zong sang felt that there were still some deficiencies, and licked his fat lips.

    "If you want to hunt cunning, wait until you become Tianman." Zong Tu saw that Zong Sang was greedy and said with an ugly smile.

    "Around mangyaling, there are hundreds of tribes, big and small. How many days are there?" Nan Liao said with great emotion, "this time, I''m really blessed."

    Zongtu said: "this Wuxian has just died one day, and there are still ghosts in his body. You should guard around and wait for me to seal the ghosts in heixian''s body. After three days, you can have a feast to sacrifice the spirits to animals, which is more effective..."

    In the past three years, Chen Xun has been accepted by Zongtu, but it''s hard to see Zongtu perform a magic trick.

    At this time, he asked Zong Yabei to go to the beach in the distance. Of course, he didn''t miss the chance to lie down in the grass to see how Zong Tu used his sorcery.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    However, in the sound of Zongtu''s singing, it seems that a mysterious force is gathering the morning glow which covers the earth in the morning, forming a light Python shape behind Zongtu''s thin.

    Python shaped light and shadow huge without friends, nearly 10 meters high, revealing a ferocious atmosphere.

    With the singing of Zongtu, the python shaped light and shadow become more and more solid, the snake scales emitting cold light are also clear, and the breath is more and more strong. It rolls around and soon forms a strong wind howling.

    This is Wu Gong Zong''s Wu mang man soul?

    Under the oppression of Zongtu black Python''s wild soul, Chen Xun''s consciousness was violently impacted, and set off a raging wave. However, when the python like light and shadow fell on black scale cunning like lightning, the long dead black scale cunning began to vibrate violently.

    Although there was no sound, Chen Xun could hear the unyielding roar of the ghost of black scale cunning in his mind.

    Roaring and roaring quickly formed a huge wave of impulses, which hit Chen Xun''s consciousness wave by wave.

    Chen Xun seemed to be under infinite pressure, his brain would expand, and he would almost be stunned by the continuous impact of this wave.

    Zong Ya around him is also all over tight, silently bearing the impact of the scream of the black cunning ghost.

    Chen Xun clenched his teeth and insisted on it. He didn''t know how long it took before he saw that the body of the cunning beast was slowly calming down. At this time, the scream of the ghost just formed in his mind was silent, as if nothing had happened.

    Is this where the ghost is sealed?

    Is the ghost sealed for soul sacrifice?

    Chen Xun was full of doubts. At the same time, he didn''t think that the ghost of the evil beast was so powerful that he had to use all his strength to seal it. If he was alive, what would be shocking?

    Wugongzong''s picture is full of frilled forehead and sweat beads the size of soybeans. He thinks that he is really old. He instructs several Manwu to take out the huge wood and rope and prepare to carry the beast, which weighs nearly 3000 Jin, over the mountains and back to the stockade.

    Chen Xun lies on the back of zongya and enters the stockade with his deep and shallow feet.

    The shed made of stone and wood is half a foot deep.

    Chen Xun sat down on the stone bed with the animal skin mattress. He saw that zongya was a little restless. He knew that the soul sacrifice feast for animals was a rare event for the Wu mang tribe. Zongya was still young and curious, so he urged him to come to the stone hall to help: "I have nothing to do here. Go to find ah Gong. Maybe ah Gong has something to tell you."

    "Are you really OK?" Zongya had long wanted to run to see ah Gong and ah Shu discuss with Nan Liao about the soul sacrifice, but he was not sure about Chen Xun''s injury.

    "What can I do for you?" Chen Xun said.

    "Well, if you have anything to do, let someone call me; here you are." Zongya took out a small package of animal skin from his arms, put it into Chen Xun''s hand, and turned around to come out of the shed.

    He left in a panic. He left the hut and forgot to bow his head. "Bang" hit the door shelf, almost collapsing Chen Xun''s shabby hut.

    Kusaixun shook his head, but he didn''t think it was something for him.

    Zongya''s cultivation of Manwu is in the critical period of breaking through the third level and entering the middle level of Manwu. This wumang pill was given to him by a gong Zongtu province.

    Chen Xun knew that zongya didn''t talk much, but he had a straight temper. He would never take back what he gave away, which made him headache. He had to put this black Python pill close to his body first.

    In the first few months of his stay in wumang, Chen Xun lived with Zongtu and zongya in the stone house of Gongshi.

    However, don''t say that he is an outsider. He is the son of Wu mang. He has to support himself by the age of thirteen or fourteen.

    After living in Gongshi stone house for a few months, with the help of zongya, he found an open space near Gongshi stone house and cut wood to build his own shed.

    The shack is simple, and the four walls are airtight. There are no other things except earth stoves, stone beds covered with animal skin mattresses, and a few notched pottery pots. But here Chen Xun lives in Wu Mang and in this barren mountain.

    Although Chen Xun''s strength and physical strength are comparable to those of the first two or three levels of martial arts, the first level of martial arts of Wu mang department is not only strong, but also proficient in bow and spear fighting.

    In Chen Xun''s eyes, the middle steps of enlightened manhun are more like killing machines. They are the core and main force of wumang''s deep roots, fishing and hunting in Mangya mountain.

    Chen Xun is not qualified to be the main force. Every time he goes fishing and hunting with Wu mang Manwu, his share of food is still very limited, which is far from enough to meet the consumption of his special training method.

    Fortunately, in the past three years, Chen Xun learned Manwen from a gong Zongtu and was able to identify 30 or 40 kinds of herbs in Mangya mountain, which became his ability to settle down in the stockade.

    If he can''t get out of Mangya mountain, Chen Xun thinks that the best way for him to stay in Wu mang department is to become a witch doctor. Recently, he is also learning how to make magic medicine with a gong Zongtu.

    These animal skin medicine books were given to him by a gong Zongtu.

    As an outsider, Chen Xun can''t practice the secret science of black python. Even if he stays and works as a witch doctor, he can improve and modify the common witch medicine by virtue of what he learned in the earth before, and finally he can only be an ordinary witch.Chen Xun was also sad to think about whether he had a chance to go out of the Mangya mountains and see the outside world, and whether he had a slim chance to return to the earth and get together with his relatives.

    At this time, zongya came into the door and saw Chen Xun bow his head and say nothing. Zongya also knew what he was thinking. He looked outside the door. No one else passed the shack and told Chen Xun: "just now, when the meeting was held in the stone hall, my grandfather said that you had made great achievements this time and should be accepted into the clan. Finally, uncle Nan Liao reluctantly agreed to let you participate in the soul sacrifice three days later. If you have to be approved by Manzu Ling before worshiping, you will be handed down with Manwu skills. "

    "I''m not a Wu mang people. How can I get the approval of Wu mang Zu Ling?" Chen Xun said with a bitter smile.

    Chen Xun couldn''t know what happened to the soul sacrifice, but he was brought to this place from the earth for no reason. It had nothing to do with the ancestral blood of Wu mang. How could he be recognized by the ancestral spirit of Wu Mang and realize the spirit of man?

    Zongya scratched his head, but he didn''t know how to explain to Chen Xun. He just told him in the words of ah Gong: "ah Gong said that all things have spirits, and the eight barbarians are all gods and demons. Ah Gong said, "this is a chance you deserve. If you can succeed, you have to have a try."

    No matter how slim the opportunity is, as long as there is a chance, Chen Xun has some expectations.

    "Don''t tell him about it. I''ve been waiting for you." Zongya was afraid of being scolded by a gong, so he ordered Chen Xun to say something extra.

    For the next three days, the Wu mang department is preparing for the soul sacrifice.

    In the past decades, Wu Mang''s Department has not carried out several soul sacrifices. Once, it was grand and incomparable.

    But it''s strange that the only people who are in charge of the ceremony are those who are in charge of it.

    Chen Xun stayed in the stockade to recover, but he didn''t go out to the mountain to collect medicine. It was not until the night before the big sacrifice that ah Gong Zongtu came back.

    As soon as Zongtu came back, he asked zongya to call Chen Xun to the stone hall. From his arms, he took out a remnant of a silk book carefully wrapped in animal skin: "the cultivation of Manwu depends more on the daily hard work. For thousands of years, only three or five people have been able to awaken manhun in March or may. Nan Liao, they agree that you should participate in the soul sacrifice, but you only have one night''s chance to understand. I don''t think you will get much. I went out this time and found an old friend to exchange this volume of silk... "

    Chen xunzai knew that a gong Zongtu had come out these two days, but he was going to exchange his private possession for his practice. He knelt down gratefully and cried out: "a gong..."

    "Silly child..." Zongtu stretched out his hand as thin as a bird''s claw and stroked Chen Xun''s shoulder.

    Silk handed over the emotion of the book, sitting on the end of the book.

    The cover writing is a little vague, and can barely recognize the four big characters of "Daoyun canjie". At the bottom left, there are five small characters "written by Taoist Qingmu". On the first page of the silk manuscript, it is written: "the trace of heaven, the terrain, the Daoyun of heaven, all things have spirit, and the imagination is the law..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Seeing this, Chen Xun was pleasantly surprised.

    He went to this heaven, followed a gong Zongtu to learn the folk literature and identify the pharmacology, and always wanted to find out the similarities and differences between this heaven and earth.

    Although the herbs in Tushan are very different from those on earth, they are not the same, but when it comes to pharmacology, there are still many similarities.

    Now seeing the fragment of silk script, although he didn''t know what to say about the eight characters of "Tianchen terrain, Daoyun Tiancheng", it was basically the theory of "learning from heaven and earth".

    Chen Xun then turned back. In the silk book, Taoist Qingmu recorded not only his many experiences of traveling to Yunzhou, but also his discussions with the practitioners of Yunzhou.

    It''s just that the talks about cultivation are very scattered, and Taoist Aoki doesn''t think that some of his understandings are definitely correct. Therefore, the word "canjie" is specifically marked on the cover. However, this is very precious for Chen Xun, who has not practiced the introductory method.

    I don''t know how much of a gong Zongtu''s Secret collection is. I got this silk book from my old friend Taoist Qingmu.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun knelt down gratefully again.

    "This Taoist Qingmu is an old friend of mine. As early as 30 years ago, his cultivation had reached the peak of wuman. Although he traveled to Yunzhou, he could not help him break through the peak of wuman, but some of his experiences and insights are very precious. He has no descendants, so he gave me this silk book."

    Zongtu said slowly,

    "although you have forgotten where you came from, what you have learned in your heart is not comparable to us old men. Nanliao and zongsang just don''t know you well enough now. I believe you can get something from this remnant silk book..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun felt guilty. He just crossed the void, and the devil''s blood came into his body. He couldn''t tell ah Gong Zongtu.

    Zongtu narrowed his deep eyes slightly. He seemed to have seen through Chen Xun''s secret for a long time. He continued: "I told you not to tell outsiders what you have learned in your heart. This time it''s the same. Don''t tell others about silk books, especially zongya. He can''t keep secrets in his stomach. "

    "Ah Xun knew that apart from ah Gong, he would never reveal half a point to others." Chen yingdao.

    When he arrived at wumang stone village, he saw that the people of wumang tribe lived a worse life than slash and burn farming: except for the majestic and magnificent stone hall in the center of the village, other buildings had no layout at all.

    Although the walls of the village are built with stones, they are also very simple. There are no drainage, water wells, public toilets and other facilities in the village. The survival of the people mainly depends on fishing and hunting, picking fruits in the wild, and they don''t know what farming and animal husbandry are all about.

    After Chen Xun asked a gong Zongtu to take him in, he made a lot of suggestions on how to improve the life of Wu mang people.

    After hearing his advice, Gong Zongtu was shocked, but he didn''t follow his advice. He asked him to keep it a secret, and even zongya couldn''t reveal half of it.

    As he lived in Wu mang department for a long time, he knew more about this world. Chen Xun knew that a gong Zongtu was really far sighted.

    This heaven and earth is the heaven and earth of the practitioners and the space for the endless display of the individual''s strong power.

    Whether the Wu mang tribe can regain its momentum in Mangya mountain depends more on the number of upper level Manwu and whether there will be new Tianman strongmen in the future.

    "Well, I have to make some preparations for tomorrow''s grand sacrifice. You can go back and see if you have any doubts. I''ll study with you after the grand sacrifice." Said Zongtu.

    Chen xunqiao''s father-in-law worshipped deeply, hid the silk manuscript close to his body, turned away from the stone house, and returned to his humble hut, which sheltered him from the wind and rain.

    Back in the shack, Chen Xun closed the door and read the remnant interpretation of Daoyun in the twilight.

    There are less than 100 pages in the silk script, and there are more than 20000 words in all.

    Chen Xun has known Manwen well in the past three years, and it''s easy to read. Before dark, he had read the silk books carefully, and he had a general understanding of the cultivation system of this heaven and earth.

    The West wasteland is dominated by the inheritance of Manwu, while Yunzhou, located to the east of Tushan, is much more colorful.

    Yunzhou practitioners believe that when a person is pregnant, he is endowed with the vitality of his parents'' essence and blood, and the vitality of heaven and earth. He begins to build a fetus in his mother''s body from scratch.

    Before the troll''s death, can the drop of golden magic blood infiltrating into his body be regarded as the existence of "xianman blood"?

    According to the remnant silk script, Yunzhou practitioners'' accomplishments were advanced to a higher level, which could lead the heaven and earth to quench their body. They not only greatly increased their longevity, but also had the ability to rejuvenate.

    Chen Xun recalled that after that drop of golden magic blood penetrated into his body, he became what he looked like when he was about ten years old in more than a month. Isn''t that what the silk book says about "reincarnation and rejuvenation"?

    Chen Xun was shocked. He thought of the words that the void Troll had said before he died: "you''re a mole ant..." Only now can he have a deeper understanding of this sentence.

    Chen Xun repeatedly referred to the silk books. He realized that the way he had worked out in the past three years to exploit his body''s potential by squeezing his body''s limit was actually the most primitive method of cultivating Manwu.Although the Enlightenment of Manwu practice is the secret of all tribes, it finally falls on the ten figures of "Tianchen terrain, Daoyun Tiancheng, all things have spirit, and visualization and Dharma", which are written at the beginning of the silk book. It is similar to the visualization and Dharma of the major schools in Yunzhou.

    It''s just the secret of Vajra''s meditation, which is also the secret of Yunzhou''s major schools. There is no more specific introduction in the remnant volume of the silk script, but Taoist Qingmu attached a map of the secret boxing named "five forces of Mirs" at the end of the silk script.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun''s heart jumped up again. He felt that the silk book had brought him so many surprises.

    Taoist Qingmu said in the silk book that Mirs secret boxing was only a basic skill in the early stage of Yunzhou martial arts cultivation, but there was no essential difference between martial arts cultivation and Manwu, and it could be the first step for Chen Xun to step into Manwu cultivation.

    At this time, it was completely dark, and Chen Xun lit his homemade oil lamp.

    The palm sized pottery bowl was full of animal fat. A dried straw rope was slightly protruding. The light of the fire the size of bean sprouts swayed in the shed, reflecting Chen Xun''s thin figure on the air leaking wooden wall.

    Miriam Miriam boxing is a five picture boxing map, one picture and one posture.

    Chen Xun carefully removed the first image from the silk book and spread it under the lamp. He saw that it was covered with small words on the rope head.

    Maybe Taoist Qingmu was worried that he couldn''t translate Gongjue into Manwen accurately. The small characters at the end of the rope on the map are Yunzhou characters that Chen Xun didn''t know. They are somewhat similar to Xihuang Manwen, but they are much more complicated. Many of the characters can only guess the general meaning by guessing.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun was blind again.

    In the village, even if the picture of a gong Zong, he doesn''t recognize the Yunzhou script.

    However, Aoyama''s painting skills are superb.

    In the middle of the small words of Gongjue, the figure in the shape of spreading wings, though his face is vague, has a kind of artistic conception of spreading wings and flying. This kind of feeling is mysterious and mysterious, which is hard to explain.

    Chen Xun looked at all the five images. He sat on the ground with his knees crossed. According to the general meaning of Gongjue, he thought about the figure in his mind.

    To visualize boxing is not simply to imagine the figure in mind, but to enter into the sea of gods and spirits to depict boxing. The major schools in Yunzhou call it "visualizing with appearance", which is similar to the Enlightenment of barbarian soul.

    If you think about boxing, you will have a pretty soul.

    Chen Xun thought for a long time, but he couldn''t do it.

    Finally, in the dialogue between Taoist Qingmu and a monk named Lanshan in Yunzhou, we find a discussion about how to practice Wuxiu secret boxing into the realm of visualization.

    Both of them think that Wuxiu secret boxing is a kind of terrain of Tianchen. When the body and mind are in harmony, the spirit and soul will naturally open up and enter the realm of visualization.

    Body and mind, mind and mind?

    Chen Xun stood up and imitated the figure of the atlas. He stretched his arms to make a Peng stroke.

    A toss, crack in the wall through to the bright dawn, never thought that the night passed so soon.

    When Chen Wu''s boxing ceremony is held in the night, he has to take a rest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Maybe it was because he spent too much energy in one night and felt at ease when he slept in his shack. Chen Xun soon fell asleep.

    It was at the moment when he fell asleep that the sea of spiritual consciousness suddenly opened, and countless tiny lights were released from his bones. In the blink of an eye, on the sea of spiritual consciousness, there was a human light and shadow the size of a cocoon, like a golden roc flying

    Chen Xun suddenly woke up. At that moment, it was like a dream, or "dream" could only be used to explain the moment when light and shadow appeared.

    Chen Xun didn''t worry about where this feeling came from. He just stretched his arms according to the human light and shadow in his dream. At the moment of stretching his arms, there was a clear feeling that his whole heart, soul and spirit were permeated into his muscles and bones. Suddenly, he felt that his arms were filled with infinite strength. It seemed that the potential of his whole body was activated at this moment.

    Chen Xun''s heart lake seemed to be surging by the strong wind: This is the "Xiang attack potential"?

    The next moment, Chen Xun was very sure: This is the real body and meaning!

    The real first move of Mirs secret boxing!

    As soon as Chen Xun''s mind was relaxed, the feeling of strength in his arms was removed. Then he felt that his arms were sour and numb, as if his whole body''s Qi and blood were drained in a short moment.

    Chen Xun remembered that he had the same feeling when he pulled back the black scale cunning. At that time, he felt that the rope suddenly weighed several hundred Jin and almost dragged into the water.

    It''s really strange that the body and the mind are in harmony and extremely quiet!

    Is the space that the light and shadow of human form emerge the mysterious and mysterious spirit that knows the sea?

    At this time, Chen Xun was sure that he had not been in a dream just now. Instead, he inadvertently entered a state of body and mind in harmony, extremely quiet and quiet. He portrayed the first movement of Mirs'' secret boxing in the spirit sea.

    Chen Xun''s mind set off a huge wave, and countless questions emerged, which needed to be digested. More importantly, he had to remember this kind of feeling of body and mind, extremely quiet and quiet.

    "Why, you didn''t sleep all night?" Zongtu pushed the door in and saw Chen Xun standing in the shed like a bear.

    Seeing that a gong Zongtu came in, Chen Xunzheng worried that there was no one to answer his questions. He told a gong Zongtu about his experience of the night.

    "Show me the flying strike again!"

    Zongtu''s muddy triangular eyes were almost covered by the wrinkles in his eyes. Hearing Chen Xun say these things, he suddenly became bright. He quickly covered the leaky wooden door and asked Chen Xun to show him the first move of Mirs secret boxing.

    Regardless of his fatigue, Chen Xun extended his mind and then extended his arms.

    This time, in addition to extending his mind, he could even feel the Qi and blood running in his arms and the muscles winding and relaxing.

    At the same time, the mind naturally enters the mysterious space.

    This mysterious space is in his body, and there is no doubt that the spirit knows the sea.

    There''s no need to think about it. There are countless tiny spirits in the blood of the bones, which condense the light and shadow of human form on the sea of souls.

    Chen Xunzhi felt that his arms were full of strength. He felt that two fists would blow his humble shack to pieces.

    "Micro! How subtle Zongtu couldn''t help but feel shocked and astonished. He murmured to himself, as if he had fallen into an indescribable madness. "It''s so lucky that Zongtu could see the people who came into the world overnight in his lifetime..."

    Chen Xun was so excited and speechless when he saw a gong Zongtu. He didn''t think there was anything strange about it. It was just that he successfully learned the first move of Mirs'' secret boxing overnight. It needed such exaggeration?

    After a gong Zongtu''s excitement eased slightly, Chen Xun asked, "what is micro?"

    Zongtu was shocked. He looked at Chen Xun as if he were looking at a bottle of rare treasures. He sighed softly: "I knew you were extraordinary when zongsang brought you back to the stockade two years ago, but I never thought you were so rebellious. It''s a pity that you are not the son of Wu mang. Although you are in trouble at this time, you still have to leave Wu Mang and return to the sky... "

    Chen Xun thought of the earth far away in the starry sky, and said, "ah Xun doesn''t know where his hometown is. Wu mang is ah Xun''s home. Ah Gong and zongya are ah Xun''s relatives."

    "The pond of black boa is too shallow for you."

    But it seems that Chen Zong''s face is not wasted by any of them.

    At this time, Wu mang was just a very humble member of tens of thousands of tribes in Tushan. He really didn''t have the ability to let Chen Xun play his due role. After a while, he said, "although Taoist Qingmu didn''t enter Tianman, he was the top of Manwu thirty years ago. His talent was far higher than that of other wuman. When it comes to insight, ah Gong was far inferior to him. It should be very reasonable for Aoki to say that the Enlightenment of manhun is similar to Yunzhou''s meditation

    Chen Xun still doesn''t know what micro is.

    Zongtu picked up his excitement and said slowly, "going into the micro is just a saying in the stockade. It''s a realm of cultivating Manwu and Zhanshi. It should be the combination of body and mind, the combination of mind and mind as mentioned in the silk script."Wugongzongtu seemed to see that Chen Xun''s eyes were full of doubts and puzzlement. He continued: "the nine you battle spear handed down by Wu mang for thousands of years is actually a remnant of xianman with a picture of manhun fighting martial arts. For thousands of years, the Wu mang people have been training their muscles and bones since childhood. They have been practicing their martial arts diligently according to the pictures. Only by training the martial arts to the micro level of body and mind, can we realize the human soul.... "

    Wu xuanpeng''s painting of Wuhun martial arts is different from that of waiman martial arts.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was in the middle of thinking, Wu gongzong picked up a branch and drew a picture of Wu Mang''s secret image of war on the ground with a few strokes: one man stabbed it with a spear.

    Wugongzongtu said: "the painting of the black Python is actually a spear thrust. Although there are nine types of the nine you spear handed down by Wu Mang, it is the only one that can really be called manhun warfighting. The Enlightenment of the barbarian soul is to activate the mysterious power in Qi and blood with the nine secluded barbarian souls on the sea of the divine spirit. "

    Chen Xun''s heart suddenly became clear. His body and mind were in harmony, and the sea of spirit and soul was suddenly opened. There were countless subtle Shenhua absorbed from the blood of the hundred bones, which condensed the light and shadow of human form. Wasn''t the countless subtle Shenhua released from the blood of the hundred bones the mysterious power that the wizard said?

    "This mysterious power is called true blood Shenhua or manhunshenhua by the black Python..." Wugongzongtu continued.

    True blood?

    Man Hun Shen Hua?

    Chen Xun thought that he had always exploited his potential by squeezing the limit. In fact, there was no essential difference. The so-called potential was actually "true blood and divine beauty", but he could not "see" the process before his soul sea opened.

    Chen Xun told his father-in-law about his experience and said, "master Qingmu said in the silk book that the terrain of heaven marks and the way of heaven is formed. I think this is actually the way of heaven and earth. The five mysteries of wupeng boxing are the same. The purpose of visualizing the form is to depict the law of heaven and earth on the basis of the spirit''s understanding of the sea.... "

    Listening to Chen Xun''s words, Wu gongzong''s mind trembled. He never thought that he had been able to understand all his life, which was not as transparent as ah Xun''s overnight experience.

    In his early years, Wu mang took the boa as his spirit, first looked at the BoA''s picture and realized the nine powers and martial arts. Didn''t he learn from heaven and earth?

    It''s just that for thousands of years, people have taken this part of the past as a legend.

    Wu gongzong Tu sighed in his heart, and the past was a little hard to look back. He took a long breath, calmed his mind, and said: "for thousands of years, Wu mang has only known that he can enlighten the nine you wild souls, activate the power of the true blood Shenhua, and if he can''t, the true blood Shenhua can harden his muscles and flesh. What''s the truth? Not many people have thought about it... "

    Chen Xun nodded. He also felt that although Taoist Qingmu didn''t enter Tianman, his book Daoyun canjie is an entry-level book for ordinary Manwu.

    Ordinary Manwu training can only strengthen the body, but Zong sang and Nan Liao, who are the middle and upper level of enlightened mansoul, can strengthen the body to the level of steel. He can''t understand the reason. It turns out that they are all magical functions after enlightened mansoul.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "How can we practice and improve our accomplishments?" Chen Xun asked again. There were some principles in the remnant volume of the silk script, but there were few specific practices involved.

    "The cultivation method of black Python is also very simple. To cultivate manhun, you can absorb the true blood and Shenhua from Qi and blood, harden the muscles and bones, and then take food or medicine to supplement the consumption of Qi and blood, so as to make the physical body as strong as shentie, and at the same time, Qi and blood will become more and more pure. Until the first drop of xianman''s real blood is coagulated and the barrier of the body is broken through, the spirit of xianman can receive the power of heaven and earth and enter Tianman.... "

    Wu mang lived in Tianman thirty years ago. The cultivation of wugongzongtu is not strange to Tianman.

    How to connect heaven and earth?

    When he first came to this heaven and earth, he thought that it was the power of heaven and earth?

    I just don''t know if Tianman level savage can have the power to split the stone mountain and rock ridge into powder with one hand?

    Zongtu also said: "although satiety, boxing and meditation can nourish Qi and blood, the effect is still far less than the elixir. Therefore, it should be moderate through the practice of manhun. Otherwise, if you don''t have enough elixirs, you will be weak for many days. On the contrary, it''s not as steady as practicing slowly. "

    When it comes to the elixir, Wu gongzongtu is filled with emotion.

    "this is the advantage of big tribe people who are more powerful and more able to cultivate the upper level of Manwu and even Tianman, and Wu mang can only make 100 Wu mang pills a year after exhausting all the strength of the whole village..."

    Although manwuping''s daily meat soup contains a lot of herbs that can nourish Qi and blood, only one kind of wumangdan can be refined in the stockade, which can be regarded as a panacea. Its output is extremely limited.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t hurt himself as much as he used to, he was exhausted when he thought about his soul twice a night. There seemed to be countless invisible mouths in his blood, and he was crying for food.

    Chen Xun''s secret way is that although the efficiency of cultivating manhun is much higher than that of the original method of constantly pressing the limit of the body, where did he get so many elixirs?

    If there is no panacea, and simply by eating to supplement the consumption of Qi and blood, the actual progress of training will not be much faster.

    When Chen Xun thought of this, he said with emotion, "if you want speed, you can''t achieve it. I still understand this truth."

    "Not only do you need moderate training, but you can''t easily use the brute soul combat when hunting or fighting with people. If you can''t defeat the enemy with one strike, you will be easily controlled by others if you consume too much. Besides, every month in the future, you will come to me to get a black Python pill... " Zong sang said again.

    One wumang pill per month is 12 in a year, which accounts for more than one tenth of the number of wumang pills that can be refined every year.

    A gong Zongtu can''t be good at asserting that he will give him one tenth of Wu mang Dan every year in private, which is naturally to save his share of Wu mang Dan for him.

    "Ah Gong, this must not be Even if Chen Xun''s heart is full of the desire for the elixir, he can''t let a gong Zongtu treat him so favorably and refuse.

    Don''t say that a gong Zongtu is in the critical period of cultivation. Zongsang and zongya are his direct sons and grandchildren. If they can get a few more wumang pills every year, their cultivation will be much faster.

    My grandfather Zongtu is sincere to him, but he is an outsider after all. If he accepts my grandfather''s preference, he will feel guilty in the face of zongsang and zongya.

    "One black Python pill a month actually can''t help you much, but black Python is just a small tribe."

    Zongtu sighed deeply. After a long time, he slowly put away his inner shock and emotion. His old triangle eyes, which were deep in his eyes, became turbid again. He told Chen Xun, "at the night of soul sacrifice, the black Python will invite the pretty elephant out. Your talent is so high that you can enlighten manhun in one night, and you may also get something from observing mancanxiang in the night. However, you should remember that you should not show any abnormality as far as possible... "

    Then, Wu gongzongtu told Chen Xun the main points of taking Wu mang Dan and left.

    In the stockade, Chen Xun didn''t have the habit of knocking on the door and entering the house again. He was afraid that someone might break in and see his practice. He took a wooden stick to hold the door, and then he took out a black Python pill from his arms.

    The biggest advantage of brute soul cultivation is that you don''t need to make yourself black and blue, you can refine medicine power.

    According to the instructions of a gong Zongtu, Chen Xun held the black Python pill in his mouth, extended his arms, and used his flying strike to enter the subtle realm of body and meaning

    The mind extends to the endless place along the arms, and the spirit and the sea of knowledge suddenly open. It''s like a vast golden sea. It''s like a tiny golden wave. The tiny Shenhua in the Qi and blood is released. The next moment, it condenses into human light and shadow on the sea of knowledge, just like a "dream", and spreads its wings to the sky

    Oh, this is the visualization, this is the Enlightenment of the wild soul!

    At this moment, time and space stagnated, and only Qi and blood quickened to flow in the bones, as if giving birth to a golden micro awn, which was the power of swallowing Wu mang Dan.

    It seems that every moment, Qi and blood are becoming vigorous.

    It seems that every moment there is a continuous flow of subtle Shenhua in the Qi and blood, and the light and shadow of human form condensed from the real blood Shenhua also becomes more solid, even the eyebrows and eyes of the face are dimly shapedAt this moment, Chen Xun was full of yearning for Tianman.

    I don''t know. After a long time, Chen xuncai broke away from the feeling that his consciousness was clear and abnormal, but he seemed to be in a dream.

    In this instant, the wild souls on the sea of spirit consciousness were broken into countless pieces of light and scattered into four limbs.

    The whole body seems to be singing, crazy from the countless tiny light absorption nutrients

    The black boa pill in his mouth had been used up for a long time. His arms were full of surging strength. His heart beat gently and forcefully. His blood was full of vitality. The light in the shed was dim, but Chen Xun had a clear vision.

    Compared with the way of squeezing the limit of his body in the past, Chen Xun''s practice of dark feeling in the past few months was no weaker than that of Manwu, who had just entered the middle level.

    Chen Xun really can''t do anything in this small hut. Otherwise, Chen Xun really wants to try and blow out the power of manhun Shenhua to see how powerful it is.

    This was not seen by Wu Gong Zongtu. If he knew how much Chen Xun had been able to hide his man''s soul for most of the day, he would also absorb all the power of a black Python pill. He was afraid that his chin would fall off again.

    A gong Zongtu said that since he had realized manhun, even if he was a middle-level Manwu in Jin Dynasty, Chen Xun thought that the key to his cultivation was to gradually use the true blood god Hua to refine his muscles and bones

    At this time, the sound of singing and dancing of the boa people in the stockade began to be full of joy.

    Chen Xun was not in a hurry to get out of the shack. The mysterious feeling brought by his practice was unexpected. He had to understand it well. After a long time, he went out of the shack and went to the stone hall.

    In front of the altar, the wumang people piled up a fire altar with countless round pines, which was almost as high as the altar.

    On both sides of the fire altar, there are two huge wooden stakes, and a huge rope is pulled in the middle to hang a huge bronze tripod which is one person high on the fire altar.

    Wu mang was short of iron and bronze. Even most of the strong men were carrying stone knives and wooden spears to go fishing and hunting with man Wu. Chen Xun didn''t expect that there was such a big bronze tripod hidden in the stockade.

    A gong Zongtu said that Wu mang had a brilliant history. Looking at this huge tripod, Chen Xun also believed that a gong Zongtu was absolutely nonsense.

    At this time, Zong Sang was directing his hands to fill the mountain spring with earthenware pots and pour them into the bronze tripod. At the same time, someone took out countless rare herbs collected in the stockade and threw them into the bronze tripod.

    Is it that the soul sacrifice to the beast is to cook the flesh and blood of black scale cunning and give it to everyone to eat?

    Animal feast, animal feast, animal meat feast.

    Just cook the meat of cunning beast and share it with everyone. Is it necessary to be so grand?

    Chen Xun thought to himself that zongya didn''t know which corner he was coming from. He caught him and asked, "ah Xun, where are you hiding all day? If you don''t show up, my grandfather won''t let me come to you?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Zongya''s temperament is too straight. He can''t hide things in his stomach when he was young. A gong zongya specially told him that he should never tell anything about silk books. What''s more, there are eight or nine followers behind zongya, who can''t hide secrets in their stomach.

    "Yes, yes, where have you been hiding these days? Zongya said that you dragged the cunning beast back. Five or six of us can carry such a heavy cunning beast. How did you drag it back? " The teenagers behind zongya hadn''t seen Chen Xun for several days. Now they all came around and asked.

    After returning to the stockade, Chen Xun first recuperated in the shed, and then got the silk calligraphy from a gong Zongtu to practice. He really didn''t get in touch with the people in the stockade for three days.

    At this moment, he asked zongya to hold him. He just laughed and deceived him: "my injury is not good. I''ve been lying in bed all day. My grandfather is probably afraid that you will drag me around..."

    Zongya looked at Chen Xun and saw that he was alive. Besides the scars that would take a few days to disappear, he could not see where he was injured.

    "Although you haven''t practiced Manwu, you are stronger than zongling. Zong Ling hukuai now practices Manwu and finds that feeling. The stone pier in front of the stockade can also be swung far away. Manzhaizi is going to ask you for a wrist wrestling. He wants to win back the iron wooden bow he lost to you last time - but he can''t find you. "

    Zongling, the son of zongsang, and zongya are cousins. However, there is no such saying in the Wu mang tribe. They and Nanxi, the son of Nanliao, are the three most outstanding teenagers of Wu mang.

    Nanxi was quite cold at this time. Standing far away, holding his arms, he seemed to say to Zong ya that zongling Xiulian Manwu had "found that feeling" and disdained him.

    Chen Xun was surprised.

    For Manwu, it is very important to train manhun warfighting to the level of body and mind in the early stage.

    Only when the body and the mind are combined, can the man soul be enlightened. This is the most critical step.

    For example, when zongling was only 12 years old, he found "that little feeling", which means that he was half a step away from the threshold of really stepping into the cultivation of manhun, and his talent was no less than zongya.

    "How dare you compare?" Zongling was a little skinny. He was staring at Chen Xun with dark eyes. He was afraid that he would say "no".

    Chen Xun said with a bitter smile: "I went back to the mountain and accidentally dropped the iron bow off the cliff. Don''t you know that? Unless you want to win back that broken iron and wood bow, I can''t find anything to bet with you

    "You can bet on me with long teeth!" Zongling is young, and he can''t hide his mind. In a word or two, he exposes his mind.

    "Long teeth?" Chen Xun looked at zongya in doubt. He didn''t know what was going on.

    Take out the two tusks from the mysterious cliff, and I''ll tell you that they''re the tusks from the mysterious cliff He said he wanted to give it, but he was reluctant to hold the two tusks in his hand.

    The cunning beast was in Tushan. He had been happy for hundreds of years. When he was about to become a demon pill, he was struck by lightning and died, but all his body was treasure.

    These two tusks, with the sound of gold and stone, rushed out of the deep mountain. I don''t know how many times they collided with the stone and wood in the deep ravine, but they didn''t have any broken lines. They were tough and sharp, and they were no less than a peerless sword.

    Mangyaling doesn''t produce copper and iron. Good iron knives and spears are all from canglan City three thousand miles away.

    Even if the Wu mang tribe is a medium level brute force, it can''t use a refined iron sword and spear. Ordinary people usually use stone blades and wooden spears to hunt.

    There is a bronze dagger in zongya''s hand, which makes many young men in the village greedy.

    Now there are two cunning beasts with long teeth that are stronger and sharper than refined iron swords and spears. No wonder they compete with him all over the stockade and want to win them back.

    Chen Xun pointed to the bronze sword on his waist and said, "take the bronze sword and exchange it for a long tooth."

    Hearing what Chen Xun said, zongya immediately flew into a daze, and hurriedly pulled out the bronze dagger tied in the straw rope belt to Chen Xun, for fear that Chen Xun would repent at the next moment: "here you are, my grandfather wants to ask, you must say that you took the initiative to change it with me."

    Chen Xun put the bronze dagger in his waist and handed zongling another cunning beast''s long tooth: "when I went back to the mountain, I wanted your iron bow to defend myself. I wanted to give it back to you when I used it. I didn''t want to fall off the cliff and break it in two. I can''t compare with you now. I''ll compensate you for this long tooth... "

    "Really?" Zongling was surprised and happy, and looked at Chen Xun with less certainty.

    In his heart, he thought that he lost to Chen Xun. A man should win the long tooth with his own ability, but he was not sure of winning Chen Xun

    Seeing zongling''s tangled face, Chen Xun laughed and turned away.

    Zong Ling was overjoyed to see that Chen Xun gave him his long teeth so easily. He also generously untied the animal skin bag tied around his waist and spread out the "treasures" he had collected. Chen Xun said, "if you are satisfied with anything, take it away. I''ll replace your long teeth.""It''s so wordy. It''s like I''m stingy." Chen Xun pretended to be dissatisfied.

    Zongya also laughed at zongling: "you''re the only one with a bag of rags. If you really want to change it, can ah Xun change the long teeth for you?"

    Zongling is embarrassed to scratch his head. He feels closer to Chen Xun in his heart.

    At this moment, the young man carrying a pair of tusks from Diannan immediately came out.

    The snow-white snake shaped bones were coiled together, like a huge stone mill. The two middle-level men were carrying them with wooden bars. They looked like they were struggling.

    "Ah, ah Gong wants to make a feast with this pair of black boa bones and cunning beasts!" Zongya was also surprised to see the people carrying the skeleton of the black Python to the earthen platform and throwing it into the bronze tripod.

    In fact, there is a snake valley a hundred miles west of Shizhai. The black snake is the king of snakes and is extremely poisonous.

    The most important medicine for refining black Python pill is black Python saliva from snake valley.

    Chen Xun had seen a black Python 11-2 meters long in snake Valley, and he was already very big. But if the snake skeleton unfolded, it would be 20-30 meters long. He thought to himself, how many years had this black Python grown before he died?

    Chen Xun was afraid that the black Python department would take out all the good things at the bottom of the box and cook them with the cunning beast?

    At this time, Wu gongzong Tu, dressed in gray coarse linen, and several old people in the village, came out of the stone hall and boarded the altar

    Later, more than ten people carried the bloody meat in pots onto the fire altar and poured it into the bronze tripod.

    Chen Xun didn''t know whether it was the flesh and bones of the cunning beast after it was dismembered.

    Wu gongzong Tu, who had changed into a thick linen shirt, stood in front of the altar with the black bone staff and tidied up his clothes. His eyes were shining and he swept the Wu mang people who were gathering in the square. He cried out in a hoarse voice: "the soul sacrifice is pretty first!"

    Wugongzong plans to step up to the altar. Nan Liao leads a team of Manwu, or leads, or carries, or catches, with all kinds of wild animals and birds of prey, coming from the crowd.

    Chen Xun hasn''t seen the situation of the soul sacrifice animal feast, and he doesn''t tell him about it usually, but he sees these wild animals and raptors, including mountain pig, green Wolf, beaver, leopard badger, tiger sparrow, Mountain Eagle, Red Crowned stork, and Nan Liao himself carries a bull with its limbs tied tightly with ropes on his shoulder

    Chen Xun thought in his heart that he would not put it into the bronze pot to cook after slaughter, would he?

    Although the bronze cauldron is huge, it contains the bones of python, the meat of cunning beast, and countless miraculous herbs. Where is there more place to boil these wild animals and birds of prey?

    These wild animals and birds of prey are big and small, but a bull alone weighs three or four thousand pounds.

    The bull is a relatively docile wild animal, but it doesn''t mean that the bull with endless efforts will be slaughtered by others. It''s just that the four hooves are tied with ropes, and Nan Liao is called to hold the huge head with one hand, which can only make a bleak and helpless roar. When Chen Xunzheng guessed what Nan Liao would do with these wild animals and raptors, he saw that Nan Liao led Zhu Manwu around the altar and put down the wild animals and raptors on his shoulders to form a huge sacrificial circle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    At this time, it was completely dark, and the wizard general Tu, who was on the altar, swallowed a handful of black Python Dan, waved his extremely dark bone stick and sang aloud.

    Under the fire altar, the black boa people raised torches to light the fire altar soaked with animal fat. In the rolling black smoke, the fire gradually flourished.

    At this time, zongya, zongling and other teenagers, as well as younger children, all came out of the crowd and went naked to the open space between the altar and the sacrificial animal pen.

    Zongya beckoned Chen Xun to come. Chen Xun was puzzled. He looked up and saw that a gong Zongtu also nodded to him. Then he walked out of the crowd and stood in the animal pen.

    Wugongzongtu stood on the altar of fire, and his face was shining with the light of fire.

    With the chanting, mysterious forces from heaven and earth gathered to him, and then zongsang and the three clan men Wu walked up to the altar with a huge wood in their hands. A picture of beast skin hung up like a black Python flag in the light of the fire.

    One of the horns of the animal''s skin is called huoshao can. If one of the horns is missing, it still leaves a burning mark.

    In the light of the fire, among the remains of the animal''s skin is a naked upper body, waist wrapped in the animal''s skin, the first barbarian warrior God, who is stepping to stab out the huge spear held in his hand. The sense of power gathered at that moment seems to pierce the sky

    If Taoist Aoki had copied the Mirs'' boxing score in the silk book, he could be said to be skillful in painting, and the giant statue of the battle flag in front of him could be said to have entered the Tao.

    The giant statue of Manwu was in front of him. It was almost like he was about to come to life. The moment he looked up, Chen Xun felt that the spear held by the first Manwu God in the portrait was a force that could pierce the sky!

    This is the remnant image of Jiuyou man''s soul that has been handed down by Wu mang for thousands of years?!

    Chen Xun''s spirit suddenly opened the sea of knowledge, and saw a bottle of empty shadow standing on the rough sea of knowledge.

    Visualizing the form is actually to depict the way of heaven and earth on the basis of the spirit and the sea.

    Chen Xun''s sense of darkness was that he could almost pierce the sky. Maybe it was the most powerful way for Wu mang to inherit Manwu.

    He can only see a virtual shadow on the sea of spirit and soul. It is thought that the purity of his blood at this time is far from enough to interpret the mysterious way of opposing the heaven and stabbing the sky, and far from having a complete Jiuyou man soul.

    Chen Xun subconsciously raised his hand to step forward, and was about to enter the micro realm of body and meaning, but there was a thundering sound in his ear.

    "Yes

    Chen Xun had a huge eardrum pain. He suddenly woke up and saw that a gong Zongtu was standing in front of him with a pottery bowl, looking at him with concern.

    A gong Zongtu specially told him not to show anything unusual in front of zongsang, Nanliao and others. Chen Xun didn''t expect that he would enter the realm of visualizing and visualizing after seeing the statue.

    It''s just that he can easily visualize the first movement of Mirs'' secret boxing. Why is it so difficult to visualize Jiuyou manhun?

    It is also true that the way of heaven and earth is different in size, and the law is different in strength, so it is difficult and easy to visualize the nature.

    However, he did not expect that the power of Jiuyou manhun, which has been handed down by Wu mang for thousands of years, is so powerful.

    Chen Xun found that he was sweating like a slurry. His whole body was soaked with smelly sweat, and his skeleton was almost scattered. If it wasn''t for Gong Zongtu''s wake-up call in time, he would have died standing here.

    Looking back, Chen man felt that the power of his soul was not enough to force the sea to collapse?

    Chen Xun thought that his absence was just a moment, but the fire at the bottom of the altar had risen completely. The bronze tripod was submerged by the raging fire, and the stone walls near the altar were burnt black.

    Chen Xun knew that the moment when he thought he was lost was a long time ago, but he didn''t know what a gong Zongtu was doing when he came down from the altar with a pottery bowl.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was ok, Wu gongzong reached into the pottery bowl and dipped a drop of green viscous liquid into Chen Xun''s forehead.

    That drop of cyan liquid on his forehead, that is, it turned into heat and penetrated into his body. The burning sensation from the deep soul reminded Chen Xun of the situation when the troll dropped that drop of golden blood into his body.

    A gong Zongtu said that Wu Lin cunning is a wild and alien species. The heart of a beast is born with real blood. The real blood of a strange animal is hundreds of times more precious than the ordinary elixir. A drop of it can transform people.

    Chen Xun thought that the cyan liquid in the pottery bowl was the real blood collected from Wu Lingxian. It was just for hundreds of Wu mang children to quench their bodies. Maybe it was diluted with a lot of other medicine.

    Chen Xun thought to himself: is the golden blood in the heart of the troll the real blood of the six armed Troll?

    Wu gongzong''s plan was to light the real blood for all the young people, and then he went to the altar. However, with a "sacrifice" order from him, Nan Liao and others, who had long held the sharp blade in their hands, stood beside the animal pen and cut off the heads of the wild animals one by one.

    The blood of the animals all over their necks spurted towards the altar.

    The roar of these beasts stopped, but Chen Xun suddenly felt a stronger impact. The sea of spirit consciousness suddenly opened, and then he saw countless animal spirits and birds with broken heads converging on the top of the altar, gathering like dark clouds, roaring and roaring.At this time, two silent roars came out from the bronze tripod. The invisible wind almost killed the huge fire on the fire altar. The two virtual shadows of Python and cunning were struggling out of the bronze tripod.

    The wumang people and Nanliao, who are outside the animal circle, are no different. They just look at xianman''s remnant statue with a dignified face.

    Zongya and zongling, who are in the animal circle, are suffering a violent impact on their heart and soul. The weaker teenagers are shaking uncontrollably, and their hands and feet begin to twitch.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun was secretly frightened. He was worried that some children would die directly under the impact of such a powerful soul.

    "The beast soul of this land, please worship Wu mang xianman!" The picture of wugongzong standing on the altar, a huge drink, like thunder, spread over the square. But seeing the remains of the animal skin, it immediately released an invisible force, which absorbed the impact of the soul.

    Not to suck away the impact of the soul!

    It''s the animal skin image that is sucking the spirits of animals and birds confined in the animal pen, and the ghosts of cunning animals and black boa released from the bronze tripod

    Ah!

    Chen Xun looked up in surprise at the animal skin.

    Although he can''t see it, since the sea of spirit consciousness was opened, the sense of mind bred by manhun can keenly sense the faint breath within 20 meters.

    The spirits of these animals are so strong that they are just like virtual shadows struggling in front of him, trying to resist the devouring of Manxiang. Among them, the ghosts of cunning animals and black boa are extra strong.

    It''s like shaking without wind. It''s as violent as tearing an invisible hand to pieces. And the python totem on Zhongxian man''s body shows its lustre.

    It''s weird!

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the beast''s skin could swallow the beast''s soul!

    "Worship xianman!" The picture of wugongzong is a thunderous roar.

    Zongya, zongling and other young people slowly got up and surrounded the altar, just under the animal skin statue. With a more devout and fanatical look, they learned the posture of a martial god, and walked in the shape of a spear, singing songs.

    Chen Xun didn''t learn spear dance. He just stood outside and watched zongya dance around the altar. He listened to the folk songs gathered above the altar like dark clouds. His intuition had an indescribable charm. He felt that if he went on like this step by step, he might be able to make Jiuyou man soul have an appearance on the sea.

    With this kind of enlightenment, Chen Xun thought that this kind of spear dance folk song was probably the secret of wumang people''s understanding of Manxiang and manhun?

    At this time, the statue, which devoured countless animal spirits, did not stop moving. Instead, it glowed and released its invisible power, covering hundreds of black boa children under the huge altar, such as zongya and zongling.

    Chen Xun could also feel the release of the invisible force field from the statue when he stood a little far away. After a long time, he felt tired. He wondered how much pressure the more than 100 black boa children dancing around the altar would bear?

    Soon, some children could not bear it. They reluctantly walked out of the spear dance crowd and fell to the ground, their hands and feet twitched, their mouths foaming.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    At this time, Nan Liao led the people to carry out the unbearable children.

    On the altar, someone used a wooden spoon with a long handle to pour out the meat soup which had been boiled for a long time in the bronze tripod. Bowls of it were handed down to Nan Liao and other people who were responsible for pouring it into the mouths of these unbearable children. However, they sent these children to the altar and meditated directly under the statue to absorb the power of the meat soup.

    At this time, Chen Xun understood that the sacrificial animal feast was like this.

    There is a limit for ordinary people to take the elixir. If they take the elixir with great power, they usually die of body explosion.

    The man Wu of enlightenment man soul, while taking the elixir, can directly refine the medicine power into Qi and blood, and refine the whole body''s muscles, bones, skin and flesh

    There are cunning beasts, black boa bones, and countless miraculous herbs. Chen Xun can feel the roaring of countless life essence elements in the bronze tripod, but many black boa teenagers, including zongling, have not yet enlightened their wild souls and can''t eat them at all.

    Manxiang releases an invisible force field. Its actual effect is similar to manhunju. It is to help the black Python children refine the medicinal power in the animal feast, purify their Qi and blood, and also refine their muscles, bones, skin and flesh to strengthen their physique

    Different teenagers have different bearing capacity under the invisible force field released by the first mancanxiang.

    Zongya has enlightened the spirit of barbarians. He can absorb the real blood of cunning beasts and the medicinal power of meat soup most fully.

    Among his peers, zongling''s endurance time is much longer. Others have retreated. He is still in a mysterious and crazy state. A man is dancing around the altar with a spear. His face is quiet and pious, and his naked body is full of brilliance.

    Looking at a gong Zongtu, zongsang and others, zongling''s eyes were full of joy. Chen Xun thought that zongling should be enlightened at this time

    Zong Ya stops, not in a hurry to come out and drink meat soup, but waiting for Zong Ling to realize manhun.

    Chen Xun has to redouble his efforts in the future. He can only see the shadow of Jiuyou man''s soul when he opens up the spirit to know the sea. Zongling, who is only 12 years old, is really gifted. No wonder zongsang''s mouth is about to smile.

    After a while, zongling''s pace gradually slowed down. It seemed that he was under the pressure of ten thousand jin. His face, neck and chest were sweating out. It seemed that he was far from the last step.

    See zongling will not support, stand at the altar, pay close attention to all the Wugong Zongtu, step up in the bone stick, in zongling''s forehead knock, wake him up.

    Zong sang anxiously walked over and asked, "what do you see in your heart?"

    "Light, dazzling light, eyes can''t open..." Zongling said weakly.

    "That''s enough. Now that everyone has induction, if you practice for a while, you can really practice manhun." Zongtu holds zongling, who is paralyzed like meat mud, and asks zongsang to feed him meat soup.

    Chen Xun thought that zongling still couldn''t have a pretty soul. The virtual shadow he saw above the sea was much clearer than the dazzling light zongling saw in his heart.

    "The boy of your family is very powerful. Whether the black boa can get out of Tianman will fall on the boy of your family and zongya." A group of Manwu couldn''t help but surround him. He was envious and happy, and said to zongsang.

    Zong Sang''s big mouth had been grinning to his ears: "Hey, hey, this boy is also such a fool. I don''t know when I would be enlightened if I hadn''t collected a few drops of real blood from Wu Lin cunning''s body this time... "

    "Bless you first!" A group of Manwu said again.

    Chen Xun was speechless when he saw these men Wu with a devout look on his face.

    Wu mang tribe people''s worship of xianman is really to the degree of blind faith. Wu scale cunning was dragged back by an old nose, OK?

    Zongling drank the meat soup, and soon came over. After a short rest with zongya, he went to the altar with other children to receive the training of the invisible force field.

    Obviously, zongya, zongling and others absorbed more and more power of meat soup.

    At that moment, Chen Xun had the illusion that Zong Ya and Zong Ling were taller.

    Maybe it''s not an illusion.

    Then, some of them, who had already grown up but had not yet realized the spirit of barbarians, came forward to receive the training of the battle flag of the remnant statue.

    Their growth space is limited. They only eat one or two bowls of meat soup. After refining the medicine, they go outside the animal pen.

    "Come on, you drink a bowl first, and then go to the altar." Zong sauna took a bowl of meat soup and handed it to Chen Xun for him to drink. He pointed to his head and said, "let your mind be empty. Don''t think about anything..."

    Chen Xun took the pottery bowl and drank the delicious meat soup. When it came into his throat, the medicine would turn into hot water and disperse into the bones. When he stepped up to the altar, he felt as if he was walking into a lake full of viscous liquid, making it difficult for him to walk.

    I didn''t expect that the altar was the core of the invisible force field, and the pressure felt by the edge was still light. The more he walked towards the center of the altar, the greater the pressure on his body.

    The feeling of being placed in the invisible force field is called Chen Xun''s dark sense. This animal skin image is not only as simple as enlightening the wild soul and refining the muscles and blood.

    It can absorb animal spirits, release invisible force field, and help people who are not enlightened to attract the power of meat soup. It is a magic treasure with many magical functions.Chen Xun looked up at the beast hanging on his head, but he didn''t dare to try again in the eyes of the public. On the top of the spirit sea, he could see the bottle of nine you beast spirit with supreme power

    Chen Xun''s unintentional action shocked Nanliao, zongsang and others standing outside.

    Zong Sang was surprised and said: "Ho, this boy has a strong bearing capacity. They all go under the banner of xianmanzhan statue, and they have spare time to look around. It''s much easier than zongya!"

    "If he were a black boa man, how nice he would be. His future achievements must be above you and me! I''m afraid it''s not worse than your boy! " Nan Liao didn''t like this alien youth very much, and he had to admit that Chen Xun''s cultivation potential was stronger than that of the youth in the clan.

    When the warm current of the medicinal power in the bones was no longer there, Chen Xun thought that the medicinal power should have been refined. Seeing that zongya was still meditating with his eyes closed, he went down from the altar first.

    At this time, Nanliao, zongsang and others were even more surprised.

    "So soon, will the power in a bowl of meat soup be absorbed?" Nan Liao saw that the bowl of meat soup that Zong sang handed to Chen Xun was obviously much bigger, but the black scale cunning was dragged back by this alien youth, and he didn''t say anything about it. But he didn''t expect that the alien youth could bear it as easily as quenching. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he could absorb the power of the meat soup so quickly.

    Even if he and Zong sang try their best to enlighten manhun, they can''t absorb the power of meat soup so quickly.

    Zong Sang was unbelievable. He waved to Chen Xun and asked, "why did you come down so soon?"

    "After drinking the meat soup, I feel warm all over. I can''t feel the warm current at the moment. I don''t think it will work any more if I stay here." Chen Xun said that in secret, a big bowl of meat soup in the lower abdomen can absorb the medicinal power and harden the body, which is almost as effective as half a black Python pill. With the help of Manxiang, he can refine the medicinal power very quickly.

    Seeing the meat soup cooked by cunning beast, black boa bones and countless miraculous herbs in the bronze tripod, I was afraid that it would hold two or three thousand bowls, which would be enough to hold more than a thousand black boa pills. I thought that no wonder that when ah Gong Zongtu and Nan Liao saw the cunning beast, they would be so ecstatic.

    This is equivalent to let the whole village of Wu Mang''s man Wu increase his kung fu for eight or nine years overnight.

    Zong sang didn''t know what Chen Xun thought. His eyes were just like the bell: "you feel warm! It''s still natural! "

    When he drinks such a large bowl of meat soup full of the essence of exotic animal life, he will feel the blood boiling. When Chen Xun drinks it, he just feels "warm"?

    Abba Zongtu said that he would change the bowl for Chen Xun. He was worried that Chen Xun could not bear the powerful medicine.

    Nanliao and Manwu all shook their heads and laughed bitterly. In the past three years, they could see the abnormality of Chen Xun, an alien youth. But at this moment, they were still shocked.

    With such a strong and quick ability to bear and absorb, even if there is no enlightenment of manhun, as long as the Manxiang force field can last all night and let him drink meat soup bowl by bowl, can''t the strength of his body reach the peak of Manwu nine levels overnight?

    You Manwu began to fight with his fist: "why isn''t ah Xun a black Python?"

    "I can''t do it. If you don''t pass on martial arts to foreigners, the rules must be changed."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    "The wizard said that after the soul sacrifice, we will let a Xun join the clan. After a Xun, we will be the genius of Wu mang department!"

    "Yes, you don''t have to be angry with those stinky guys from the black mountain Department any more. We have to get the ghost Xi back for occupying our stockade!"

    Wugongzongtu was still standing on the altar, watching the young people''s meditation and refining. Zongsang was looking at Nanliao at this time.

    Nanliao looked up at the sky, hesitated for a while, and asked people to bring two bowls of meat soup.

    Chen Xun also knew that a bowl of meat soup was as precious as half a black Python pill. He missed this time and didn''t want to have another chance to have a good meal. He took the bowl and said, "thank you, Uncle..."

    In the morning light, the animal spirits and spirits are gradually exhausted, and the released invisible force field is gradually weakened. If there is no effect of tempering, the feast of soul sacrifice to animals will come to an end.

    When the fire altar had been put out, there were only some black wood left. When the bronze tripod was put down, there were still a lot of meat soup left in it.

    At this time, Chen Xun could feel more vigorous breath from zongya, zongling and Nanxi, the son of Nanliao, than before last night. The blood in their bodies was more than ten times pure after being tempered in one night, which would lay a solid foundation for their martial arts cultivation.

    Wugongzong Tu, who was twice as old as before, asked several old people in the village to help him walk down from the altar. He was too weak to stand up. He sat in the fire and drank a bowl of meat soup. Only in this way could he recover a little energy. He said with emotion: "before Su''s family came out of Tushan, Wu mang dominated the west of Tushan and ordered all the tribes. At that time, the feast was held three times a month. After decades of saving, it''s a good night

    Nan Liao said with a cheerful smile: "when zongya, zongya and Nanxi grow up, they will lead the people to go further, hunt more wild animals and birds, and let uncle a come to sacrifice the animal feast! Maybe twenty or thirty years later, Wu mang will have a chance to move back to canglan... "

    "Cang LAN Wugongzong''s view of the northern sky.

    Canglan!

    Chen Xun had no ability to walk out of the mountains. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on in the canglan wasteland south of Mangya mountain.

    According to xihuangjing, canglan, to the south of mangyaling and to the west of Tushan, is a wasteland adjacent to Yunzhou. There is a pass between Tushan and canglan, which is also the only way for Yunzhou to get out of Tushan and enter into xihuangjue.

    Eight hundred years ago, it was also the place where the ancestors of the black boa lived for generations and shed too much blood and tears.

    Wu gongzong turned to Chen Xun''s body and said to Nan Liao for a while: "the ancestor of xianman didn''t refuse the approach of ah Xun, but he was a foreigner after all. In the future, let ah Xun learn some combat skills from zongsang..."

    "Ah Xun was under the image just now. He had a feeling. His potential is so great, shouldn''t he be accepted into the clan, let him and zongling understand the similarities together? How can Abba not keep his word Zong Sang was the first to question.

    The public discussion before the soul sacrifice clearly said good things, and it was also a PA and Nan Liao who fought to come. Zong sang never thought of it, but a PA changed his words first.

    Seeing his father''s resolute expression, Zong sang stood up anxiously, picked up a huge stone from the side of the square, pointed to Chen Xun and said, "ah Xun, hold up this stone and let ah Gong see how much potential you have!"

    Zong sang moved this huge stone. It was as high as him. It was a 2000 Jin stone. Chen Xun hesitated when he looked at it. How could he lift these huge stones?

    "Try it, try it, let the wizard see how strong you are!" Other Manwu also called.

    Chen Xun tried to put his hand on the edge of the boulder, and he felt that the stone had roots on the ground. But he sank down and forced his arms. He felt that even if the stone had roots, it was not that he could not break it. He shook it left and right twice, and then he picked it up.

    However, Chen Xun could only do this step. He felt that if he tried harder, the tendons of his back would be pulled apart.

    Chen Xun threw the boulder down, and the sound of "bang" also made him startled: he went back to the village from tuowu cunning scale. In only three days, he only took a black Python pill and drank three bowls of meat soup, and his strength soared three times!

    "Drink, drink, drink!" A group of people around the fire did not expect that Chen xunzhen could pick up the boulder. They thought he could shake it.

    Two thousand jin boulder is a small thing for the upper level Manwu, but for the middle level Manwu, not everyone can hold it.

    At this time, everyone''s eyes were looking at the picture of wugongzong. It would be a pity if it wasn''t for the wumang people.

    Wu gongzong narrowed his muddy eyes and shook his head firmly: "it''s a settled rule. We can''t change it!"

    Zong Sang was so angry that he wanted to pull off a few sparse white beards on his father''s chin. What broke the rules was that he had suffered a great loss from Su before!

    "Uncle, do you think Xun should join the clan?" Zongsang asked several old people sitting beside his father.

    "Nanliao, what do you think?" Several old people in the village asked Nan Liao.Besides the wizard, the clan leader is the leader.

    Nanliao also wondered why the attitude of wugongzongtu had changed so much. Although he no longer insisted on refusing Chen Xun to join the clan, he also had some other worries. After a long silence, he said: "uncle a should have his consideration. It''s better for him to learn the war skills from zongsangxian."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    With the permission of Zongtu, Nanliao and others, Chen Xun would go to the square in front of the stone hall to practice the bow and Spear Skills of the black python with zongsang and others in the next few months.

    The campfire blazed brightly in the square.

    It''s directly related to the speed of the sacrifice.

    Not only zongya, zongling, Nanxi and other black boa youngsters, but also their training of Manwu has burst out great potential and made great progress in a short period of time. After the strength of zongsang, Nanliao and other core Manwu has been enhanced, they not only dare to go further, go deeper into Mangya mountain, but also dare to hunt stronger fierce birds and beasts.

    Zong Sang was even more proud and patted his son zongling on the shoulder: "learn from zongya! If you have some achievements, your tail will go up. You are far away from chazong cliff! "

    Zong Ling has been enlightened, but the child''s heart hasn''t changed. He shrivels his mouth and says with disdain: "Zong Ya is two years older than me."

    Zong Ling''s words were exchanged for Zong Sang''s big slap.

    Zong sang yelled at his son: "get out of here and practice spears for me. Don''t be sharp mouthed!"

    Zongling wrongly touched his head, said: "all said can''t hit the head, originally I was stupid." Seeing that he was staring like a bronze bell, I quickly slipped into the corner to practice spear.

    Chen Xun saw Zong Sangwei was strong and strong, but he couldn''t find a way to take zongling. He was amused. He didn''t care that zongling was rushed to the corner, and he concentrated on watching zongya practice spears.

    Chen xunling knew people well. He saw that zongya danced the bone spear out of the dark light, and the power was amazing. However, only when the bone spear stabbed against the back, it revealed the sharp penetrating power, and the power was far beyond the ordinary spear fighting skills and skills.

    Compared with the image of Jiuyou manhun painted on the animal skin, zongya holding the spear against the stab also got three points of charm at this time. In fact, zongya was immersed in the spear technique, and the body and the mind were in harmony. The manhun he realized unconsciously loomed in the consciousness of the spirit sea, displaying the mysterious power of manhun.

    The core of Wu Mang''s Manwu inheritance for thousands of years is the scale reversal stab painted by the animal skin statue.

    In the middle of the month, Chen Xun practiced spear fighting and boxing in the square. When he returned to his hut, he did not rest. Instead, he took out a Yuyang grass from the medicine basket.

    Chen Xun didn''t join the Wu mang tribe. He still lives in the stone village as an alien youth. Now he has achieved a lot in his cultivation. He dares to go deeper into Mangya mountain to pick herbs, and the harvest is naturally much more than before.

    In addition to food, there were also some herbs left, so a gong Zongtu asked him to keep them for his own cultivation.

    Take Yuyang grass and chew it in your mouth, but don''t rush to swallow the slightly fishy liquid. Chen Xun uses the five powers of the Mirs, and the spirit of the sea suddenly opens up. The light blue human light and shadow also move with you, and uses the five powers of the Mirs in turn

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    Although Chen Xun is now sitting with his knees crossed, he can enter the realm of extremely quiet and quiet, and observe the manhun boxing. But he found that when he uses the five movements of Mirs, and his body and mind are in micro harmony, he can open up the spirit and know the sea, spontaneously have the manhun, and the effect of purifying Qi and blood and refining muscles and bones is better.

    As the medicinal power of fish Yang in the mouth gradually permeates into the blood, some micro spirits overflow from the Qi and blood and condense into the human light and shadow.

    At this time, although the spirit of the sea is constantly changing, some people can only feel the light of the sea.

    In the gap of the wall, the green dawn came in, and the night had already left. Chen Xun carried the medicine basket on his shoulder and walked out of the shed.

    On the square, nearly 100 Manwu also divided into seven or eight hunting teams, ready to go into the mountains to hunt.

    Recently, we have been more diligent in training, but the consumption has doubled.

    There are quantitative growth of animals in the mountains. If you want to get more prey, you can only go further to the depth of Mangya mountain.

    Looking at Chen Xun coming out of the medicine basket, everyone said hello to him: "why, Chen Xun is going into the mountain alone today. You''d better come with us, and we''ll take care of each other?"

    "Thank you, uncle song. I want to go to beiyazi today, and I may not be able to come back tonight. If anyone sees my grandfather, please tell him for me..." Chen Xun waved to thank you for your kindness.

    "It''s too far to the North cliff. The hunting team hasn''t searched there for many days. It''s more dangerous to stay out at night. If you go alone, what will you do when you meet a fierce animal?" Some people are worried.

    "Ah Xun, you have to worry about it. Look at his strength, look at his cleverness. When he meets a mountain leopard, it''s time for him to come back and eat more." Some people were full of confidence in Chen Xun. They thought that when the boy went into the mountain alone, every herb he picked was several times as many as those veteran medicine collectors in the stockade, and he could often pick the elixir like Yuyang herb. I really don''t understand why the wizard was so stubborn that he didn''t let ah Xun join Wu mang.

    In the past, hunting teams seldom stayed up in the mountains, but now their consumption has increased greatly and they are forced to hunt deeper in the mountains.

    After the feast, the strength of Manwu in the village increased greatly, including zongling and Nanxi. During this period, a total of four people enlightened Manwu, which increased the number of Manwu above the middle level to 20. In this way, one or two elite hunting teams could be organized to spend the night and hunt in the deep mountains.

    For most of the day, he didn''t know how many steep ridges he had climbed and stood on a mountain peak. He could no longer see the sight of wumang village. Chen xuncai slowed down.

    At this time, Chen mang has almost a day to run close to Baili.

    According to xihuangjing, the depth of mangyaling is thousands of miles from the south to the north. If this is a real number, the black Python at the northern foot of mangyaling should be 500 miles away from the deepest of mangyaling.

    Chen''s teeth are far from enough.

    Seeing the dusk, it will be dark soon. Chen looks for a cave and climbs up. He wants to spend the night in it. Tomorrow, he will look for herbs near the mountain.

    In order to prevent some fierce birds and beasts from suddenly breaking in, he went to move some stones nearby to block the hole.

    With a whistling sound, Chen Xun looked up and saw a little shadow coming from the far sky to the top of the cliff. The wind rushed to the top of the cliff. In a moment, he saw a huge sculpture holding the dead tree on the top of the cliff.

    The giant sculpture group also has the size of a leopard on its wings. Its green feathers are like iron, its red scales and sharp claws emit cold light, and its blue eyes emit cold light. It is staring at Chen Xun, an uninvited intruder into its territory.

    Chen Xun''s hair was cold. He never thought that he would meet such a fierce bird just after he settled down.

    Along the way, Chen Xun didn''t see any other fierce birds and beasts except one or two Mountain Deer beside the drinking water stream. He thought that there would be no other fierce birds and beasts in the territory of black scale cunning, but he didn''t expect to bump into the nest of green eye giant eagle.

    Although the green eye giant carving is not such a wild beast as black scale cunning, it is by no means easy to deal with.

    There are many dead branches sticking out from the dark hole beside the stone beam on the top of the cliff. Isn''t it the home of the white forehead giant carving?

    The eyes of the green eye giant sculpture were fierce. They fluttered their wings like lightning. A pair of iron wings even blew violently, causing the branches to break and the rocks to crack. More than ten meters away, there was an invisible strong wind, which cut Chen Xun''s face.

    As soon as Chen Xun stepped forward, he thrust the bone spear into the white forehead of the carving.

    When Chen Xun saw that this stupid carving was so big that he wanted to peck it into two parts with a long beak as strong as fine iron. If he didn''t kill this flat animal at this time, when would he wait?

    With a click, the huge carved iron forehead in the bone spear suddenly broke into two pieces.

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to feel sorry for the spear. A huge pain rushed from the tiger''s mouth along the arm bone to his chest, which made him suspect and split his right arm.

    He never thought that this beast would have so much strength under the attack, and he never thought that the forehead of the giant carving would be so hard.

    Now his two arms also have more than 2000 Jin of strength. The bone spear is made of the bones of different animals'' legs, which is as strong as fine steel. When he usually practices, one spear can poke a half human high boulder into pieces. Unexpectedly, it is called the giant carving iron forehead to smash into two pieces.How hard is the iron forehead of the blue eye sculpture?

    Chen Xun was shocked.

    Fortunately, the giant eagle was also stunned by that blow and went straight down to the cliff. Otherwise, when Chen Xun''s right arm was about to break, it would turn its wings and show its claws, and he would never escape from the disaster.

    When he fell down from the cliff, he didn''t give Chen Xun the chance to chase him. When he fell to the bottom of the cliff, he flew up again, dangled his head in mid air, and with more fierce force, he threw out his red scale claws to the side of the cave.

    Chen Xun still had a bronze dagger in his hand. The pain in his right arm didn''t go away and he couldn''t use his strength. He held the dagger in his left hand.

    However, the short sword was not as tough as the bone spear made of different animal bones. He did not dare to fight with the huge carving with the short sword.

    If he didn''t take advantage of his weapon, he wouldn''t think he had any chance of winning the battle with the giant eagle in the wide valley of the wilderness.

    Looking at the giant carving coming, Chen Xun dodged into the cave and kicked a huge stone out of the cave.

    The huge stone, weighing more than 100 Jin, seemed to be shot by a stone bullet under Chen Xun''s feet. It was wrapped in a huge wind, but it was caught by the eagle''s claws.

    When a flash of lightning came out, the huge stones broke into pieces and fell to the cliff. Chen Xun took the opportunity to pull his sword to wipe the blue eyes of the giant carving. He thought that the animal''s eyes were not as hard as the iron forehead.

    Judiao put away his mind of belittling the enemy. His sharp claws made him a dagger. He was as quick as electricity and was no slower than Chen Xun.

    Seeing that the red scale claws could crush the huge stones, the hardness was not under the iron head. Chen Xun didn''t dare to touch the hard, so he dodged to hide in the cave.

    This animal has never suffered such a great loss in the hands of human beings. He is eager for revenge. Regardless of the narrow cliff cave, he gathers his wings and goes inside. He grabs the cliff stone with his claws. A long sharp iron beak is like thunder and lightning.

    Chen Xun even stepped back a few steps, but he could not get rid of the iron beak like a spear, so he could only hold up his sword.

    Chen Xun had expected that the sword would break. At the moment when the sword was short, the sea of spirit and soul suddenly opened. The man''s soul had a phase, the body and the mind were in harmony, and his left fist hit the right eye of the giant eagle.

    The fists were like thunder and lightning. The wind rolled up the cutting face and made the rocks flying in the cave roar fiercely. The giant eagle saw that the fists were terrible and could flash. The next moment, he asked Chen Xun to punch his eyes.

    Peiran and Juli smashed one eye of the sculpture, and the black liquid splashed on Chen Xun''s face.

    "Ho!"

    The eagle was shrill and shrill, and its sharp voice was like gold needles piercing his brain. Chen Xun''s head was blown to the sky, and the sea was also surging wildly. The next moment, it was like the wind blowing out the lights, and the wild soul was suddenly broken. The wild soul was surging like a turbulent current, and Chen Xun''s blood was floating, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that judiao LiXiao was so powerful, but he couldn''t take back his left fist. His arm was grabbed by judiao''s crazy claw, and his flesh and blood were cut open. There was a deep groove on senbai''s arm bone, which almost cut off the whole one.

    Compared with Chen Xun''s tragic situation, the huge carving whose eyeballs were broken was even more distressed. He ran into the narrow cave and fled to the cave in a hurry.

    For a time, the gravel flying in the cave, broken feather like rain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Seeing that the giant carving did not dare to rush into the cave again, he just screamed outside the cave, so Chen Xun Cai had a chance to take a breath.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that this place was far from the deepest of Mangya mountain. He could meet such a fierce bird as green eye giant carving. He felt that it was really hard to break into the deep mountain of Mangya mountain.

    Although the giant eagle screamed bitterly outside the cave, it only burst his right eye, which was not fatal to the fierce bird. On the contrary, it might double its ferocity. In comparison, Chen Xun''s injury was more serious.

    The spear was broken and the sword was broken, and the muscles and bones of the right arm were injured at the first blow; the bone of the left arm was almost cut off by the red scale claw of judiao.

    Besides his legs, Chen Xun''s hands were temporarily disabled.

    Chen Xun was so sad.

    It never occurred to him that he would fight with the green eye carving. His skin and flesh looked as tough as a bull''s skin. Under the attack of the blue eye carving''s iron beak and claws, he was as thin as silk paper and vulnerable to attack. He thought that even if he practiced Manwu to the top of the fourth level and made his skin and flesh as tough as wood and stone, he would not be able to stop the sharpness of the magic weapon.

    Only when you reach the fifth level of Manwu and have the spirit of Manwu, can you refine your whole body''s skeleton more seriously.

    If he can practice to the top of the fifth level, and his bones are as hard as iron, then he will fight with the blue eye carving. Even if his spear is broken, he will never be in such a dilemma.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    At present, seeing that the giant carving did not dare to enter the cave easily any more, Chen Xun put his knees against the two huge stones and pushed them to the front to act as a door. Then he sat down in the cave.

    The powerful enemy, green eye carving, circled around the entrance of the cave. His arms were seriously injured. Chen Xun was not stingy. He took out two Yuyang grasses from his arms and chewed them down together. He thought about the shape and refined the medicine to heal the wound.

    There was no movement inside or outside the cave for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. A strange sound of "zizizi" disturbed Chen Xun''s mind.

    When I opened my eyes, I saw a big blue scale snake, seven or eight meters long and the thickness of a bucket, coming through the stone gap. The eyes of the two snakes were bigger than eggs.

    When he got out of the cave, he jumped up and saw that the cave was intact.

    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!

    Where did Chen Xun think of this flat animal? He didn''t dare to rush into the cave again. He caught such a huge snake and threw it in!

    The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. If it wasn''t for the flat haired beast who just despised the enemy, with its wisdom, if he met him in the open valley, he would not know whether he had a way to live.

    Fortunately, the big green scale snake was caught in the air by the giant eagle and thrown into the cave. It had already fallen into five meat and seven vegetables. It was disoriented. It was also afraid of the giant eagle behind. It swam close to the ground and its ferocity was suppressed.

    Chen Xun stepped on the seven inch snake with one foot.

    "Chi" green scale snake''s seven inches were trampled, then it suddenly turned over and curled up. The Python''s body, which was thicker than his thighs, came along Chen Xun''s waist and legs.

    Chen Xun''s feet are like iron piles. When he goes down with one foot, the stone breaks and the ground breaks.

    The green scale snake looks at the giant, but it is not a strange animal. Chen xunjian''s foot is as strong as an iron pillar. Seven inches away, the flesh and blood are blurred, and the vertebrae are broken to pieces. However, the green scale snake''s counterattack almost killed Chen xunjian.

    This was a good opportunity for judiao to get into the cave, dig away the boulder, and kill Chen Xun. However, after a loss, judiao became suspicious. I don''t know if Chen Xun was deceitful. He pawed on the cliff at the entrance of the cave and hesitated to get in immediately.

    Chen Xun took a long time to relax. Seeing that the giant eagle was still hesitating at the entrance of the cave, he slowly pulled out the green scale Python wrapped around him, took a broken sword, cut the scale skin from a white line on the snake''s belly, cut off the poison bag first to ensure that the poison bag was not damaged, and then cut off the vertebrae with his mouth to suck the snake''s marrow

    The green scale snake is not a wild species, but a snake gall is as good as a fish Yang grass, and the snake pith has some nourishing effects, which can strengthen Qi and blood.

    The sculpture is very powerful, with no ROC and hard skull. In addition to the natural alien species, it is also the result of swallowing snakes and insects day by day.

    "Thank you, brother Diao."

    Although his mouth was full of fishy and astringent, after he had eaten the snake marrow, Chen Xun still took off the snake gall, which was twice as big as his fist, and swaggered at the giant carving.

    If you want to leave the mountain safely, you''d better lure the Giant Eagle into the narrow cave to kill him. Once he gets entangled with the fierce bird in the open valley, Chen Xun thinks that he really doesn''t have much chance to escape.

    The giant eagle is fierce and shrieking, but he still dare not drill into the cave easily.

    One person and one carving, so confrontation, the day soon completely dark down.

    Snake pith and fish Yang grass are relatively nourishing. After one night, Chen Xun''s wounds on his two arms were healed by 7788. His body, which was transformed by the six arm troll, healed much faster than ordinary people. With the improvement of cultivation, the effect became more and more obvious.

    He cut off a snake with a broken sword, wrapped it in animal clothing, and pushed it out to the entrance of the cave.

    Sure enough, as soon as the snake came out of the cave, the fierce wind came, and the red scale claw came out from the top of the cliff like thunder and lightning. When he caught the snake wrapped in the animal''s clothing, he tore it in two.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to think about it. He had a pretty soul. He poured into his arms with great strength, and his right fist burst out like thunder.

    The root of the right wing of the sculpture is like being hit by a heavy hammer. Countless black feathers are broken into pieces of snow, flying and falling.Although the plan was successful and the giant eagle was hurt by one blow, the entrance of the cave was forty or fifty meters high from the ground. Chen Xun didn''t dare to kill the fierce bird in mid air. He took advantage of the opportunity to kill the fierce bird and stood at the entrance of the cave to watch the fierce bird hiss in mid air.

    Seeing that the fierce bird was ready to fight again, Chen Xun went back to the cave.

    After suffering losses, the giant eagle grabbed the cliff stone at the entrance of the cave with his claws, left the ferocious carving head in his right eye, and looked at Chen Xun''s every move in the cave.

    After being on guard, the giant eagle was also very agile. Chen Xun threw out two huge stones, which made the giant eagle escape easily.

    Chen Xun didn''t work any more. He went back to the cave and peeled off two scales from the snake.

    Although the green scale giant snake is not a wild and alien species, its scale skin is extremely tough. If it is not seven inches, Chen Xun will step on it and break it. It will take a lot of hands and feet to clean it up.

    Chen Xun tied the two scales to his arms with a rope, which was a good arm guard. Then he took a broken sword, cut off a snake and chewed it slowly.

    It''s also a pity that judiao threw such a green scale snake in. Otherwise, the animal meat in Chen Xun''s medicine basket would be enough for him to eat for two days. He couldn''t hide in the cave and fight with the fierce bird for a long time.

    Now when Chen Xun had enough to eat and drink, he went to the cave entrance and had a fight with the giant carving.

    One carving, one person, is extremely quick.

    It''s hard to hurt Ju Diao with ordinary combat skills, but Chen Xun''s five forces of Dapeng secret boxing are powerful and powerful. Among the many boxing shadows, there is a flash of fierce spirit.

    The manhun shahua is as powerful as the strength of the fist.

    The only drawback is that if there is no effective medicine to supplement the spirit, the consumption of Qi and blood will be great, and the three or five moves can barely support each other. If you pass again, you will be squeezed too much and fall into weakness.

    However, the giant eagle also fought against Chen Xun with his sharp claws and iron beak. The entrance of the cave was so narrow that the giant eagle couldn''t expand and keep balance. It couldn''t make a single blow. The body of the giant eagle also rolled out and didn''t fight.

    In this way, Chen Xun and Ju Diao said that they had a big fight. In fact, every time they came into contact with each other, there was something between them. Either Chen Xun was caught by Ju Diao and went back to the cave, or Ju Diao beat Chen Xun so hard that he turned his wings and ran away.

    At the end of the day, he repeatedly beat the cliff entrance for more than ten times. Before that, only one person was slightly higher, and the hard stone entrance was more than twice as big.

    Chen Xun''s body, which had been tempered by the blood of the six armed troll, showed his advantage at this time.

    He not only healed quickly, as long as he didn''t get hurt to the point, he almost didn''t lose his fighting power, but also had a few yuyangcao and a black Python pill, which were the panacea for saving his life and healing his wounds and replenishing his fighting power in time.

    In the cave, there were six or seven hundred jin of snake meat to satisfy his hunger. In the end, Chen Xun was more brave.

    However, the giant eagle''s feathers and hair were destroyed. At dusk, it was bald all over. Its wings were bloody and fleshy. It swayed and swayed in mid air. Its posture was unstable. It had to stay outside the cave and couldn''t eat all day.

    Chen Xun didn''t allow the fierce bird to fly away for food. Whenever he saw that the flat haired animal was going to fly far away, he would go through the cave and make a gesture to climb to the top of the cliff and smash its nest, forcing it not to dare to leave.

    However, the giant eagle was also cunning. He couldn''t fly far to find food. So he caught a rabbit and a beaver that he couldn''t see at ordinary times and rushed to the stream to catch fish. Chen Xun was also helpless.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The giant eagle didn''t fly far away. He didn''t dare to expose himself to the bare cliff and climb up.

    One day''s struggle consumed the huge carving, and Chen Xun was also in pain.

    Now he wants to use Mirs'' secret fist, but he doesn''t dare to damage his Qi and blood lightly. Before he comes to the cave to lure the giant eagle to fight, he will first pinch a piece of Yuyang grass and chew it.

    A fish Yang grass, pinched into four or five sections, a section can also let him use two potential Mirs secret fist without consuming Qi and blood.

    At the end of the day, the few Yuyang plants he had left with him were also exhausted.

    Now he''s training manhun and hardening muscles and bones. He''s short of miraculous medicine. Otherwise, he won''t venture to drill deep into Mangya mountain. He didn''t expect to use up some precious Yuyang grass in the war of attrition with judiao.

    It''s Dusk again, and Chen Xun''s wounds are numerous, but they are all OK. Only the last black Python pill is left.

    Chen Xun was also worried that if he used the last black Python pill, he would not be able to kill the fierce bird. When the fierce bird regained his strength tomorrow, it was his turn to fall into passivity.

    He could see that this kind of fierce bird was also strong. As long as he didn''t get hurt, he could recover quickly.

    Even if he escapes back to the stockade, it will be very troublesome for the fierce bird to bear a grudge.

    Looking at the dusk outside the cave, Chen Xun held the black Python pill in his mouth and walked out of the cave.

    The giant sculpture at the top of the cliff is also fierce. Seeing Chen xunlu''s body, he flutters his wings.

    Chen Xun thought about the man''s soul. He saw that the giant eagle seemed to strike with black lightning, but he couldn''t get his fist out. He incarnated in Changhong and went up on the back of the carving. His left arm strangled the bald neck of the giant eagle''s feather, and his right fist smashed the head of the carving like an iron wall.

    The head is very hard, but it is also resistant to impact.

    Chen Xun''s fist was as heavy as a heavy hammer. He hit Jupeng twice immediately and made Jupeng dizzy. He flew down the cliff.

    At the height of 40-50 meters, the giant ROC fell in a flash. The giant ROC and its people smashed into the trees under the cliff. The trees broke and the branches and leaves were flying.

    Chen Xun''s intuition is that his body and bones are smashed, his five internal organs and six lungs are displaced, and his throat and mouth are full of blood. However, the heat of the medicine from Wu mang Dan diffuses into the blood vessels of all human bones, which makes his spirit know that the brute soul on the sea is shining, and constantly produces great power. He has his left arm always around the neck of the green eye carving, which is like an ant attached to his back.

    In the dusk, his heart, soul and spirit were all poured into his right fist, which was shining, revealing and hard as iron. Whenever he had the chance, his fist was like a giant hammer smashing Jupeng''s relatively weak neck stem, which made the huge carving skin and flesh fly.

    The giant eagle''s nature was still there. He was rolling in the trees with great pain and wanted to throw Chen Xun away.

    The huge trees near the valley were broken. Chen Xun was thrown more than ten meters away without holding his breath. Countless branches were crushed from the top of the trees and fell to the ground. His five internal organs and six lungs almost came out of his mouth.

    However, in a short period of time, Chen Xun''s fists fell like electricity, and dozens of fists smashed out, smashing half of the neck of the giant carving into a piece of rotten meat.

    At this time, the green eye eagle was drowned and collapsed by the stream. It could no longer fly away.

    In such a short time, the power of a black Python pill was exhausted.

    Chen Xunqiang stood up and walked cautiously to the sculpture.

    The giant eagle seemed to feel that death was coming. He was stunned by his wings. His two red scale claws reluctantly stood up and ran away to the trees.

    Now you want to escape?

    Chen Xun spat out a mouthful of blood foam. Regardless of his injured foot, he chased north and killed the giant eagle.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to come close suddenly, but he just wanted to exhaust his last remaining strength.

    Chen Xunzheng is careful to watch out for the green eye carving when the beast is still fighting. He is not careful to watch out for the two sharp whistling from behind.

    Chen Xun''s hair burst open, his head flashed slightly to the side, and there were two extremely cold streamers, which were close to his cheek and pierced into the giant carving''s chest.

    It''s two iron arrows.

    Chen Xun''s cheek was painful because of the fierce wind brought by the iron arrow.

    Chen Li''s back was aimed at his neck, but he didn''t know whether it was the two arrows.

    He turns around and looks for the two young men with big black bows.

    The two teenagers watched Chen Xun warily. It seemed that if Chen Xun was a little abnormal, he would shoot him on the spot without hesitation.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what the black bow was made of, but he wrestled with the carving day and night, and knew how hard it was.

    If you want to shoot with a bow and shoot the iron arrow so deep into the chest of Ju Diao, I''m afraid the strength of the two teenagers'' bowing with both arms will not be much worse than that of him.

    Thank you for your support

    The two teenagers were just 14 or 15 years old. One of them had wide eyebrows and cold eyes. Chen Xun was not upset when he saw him. On the contrary, he thanks them for their help. He only thought he was a fool and said to another teenager around him: "it''s a barbarian!"

    "This is Mangya ridge. He''s not a barbarian. Who is he?" Another young man corrected his partner''s mistake. His eyes fell on Chen Xun and he looked at him. Seeing that he was covered in blood, he was also shocked. But he said, "what do you want us to do? We shoot our prey, not for you. "Chen Xun was so angry that he vomited blood. The two little bastards ran up and couldn''t help saying "whoosh" two arrows. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and moved three points, maybe two blood holes would have been pierced in his neck. Unexpectedly, the two little bastards didn''t have any guilt. They ran up and had to fight with each other day and night to take his dying prey for their own

    "What''s wrong with you?" The broad browed boy stared at Chen Xun with fierce eyes. It seemed that if Chen Xun didn''t agree with him, he would order him to kill him on the spot.

    It is common for the tribes of Mangya to fight for prey.

    In the past three years, Wu Mang and the neighboring Heishan have been divided into hunting areas. Dozens of people have been killed and injured, and both sides have long been enemies.

    At present, these two teenagers are by no means easy to provoke, not to mention they are numerous and powerful.

    Restraining his anger, Chen Xun bowed his head and said, "I thank the two heroes for saving their lives. If the two heroes hadn''t shot the bird in time, I would have torn it to pieces long ago..."

    "Big bird, this guy takes the blue eye carving as an ordinary big bird. What a barbarian!" The broad browed boy laughed at his friends. He was too lazy to pay any attention to the barbarian boy. He went to see their "shot" prey.

    Dragging his injured leg, Chen Xun reluctantly walked to one side, sat down at the root of a big tree, and looked at the group from a distance.

    Apart from the fact that their bows are not ordinary, the brocade armour they wear looks like iron and leather, and some strange and mysterious dark runes are engraved on the front of the armour. They are also drawing the mysterious power of heaven and earth, and exuding a strong atmosphere far beyond their own strength in the past three years.

    Chen xunling knew people well, and knew that with the two pieces of brocade armor on his body, the tribe in the north mountain of mangyaling was not qualified to own them.

    And a few people who followed from the trees looked like the followers of the two Jinjia teenagers.

    Only two of them were dressed as barbarians, dressed in gorgeous animal skins, half naked, black haired chests, with a necklace made of animal teeth.

    It is the custom of the people of the Heishan tribe to hang their teeth on their chests.

    These two men will be two meters tall. Standing there like an iron tower, besides the big iron spear they hold, they also have several short bone Spears on their back to shoot their prey from a long distance. The blue and black totem on their faces is even more ferocious in the twilight. Aren''t these two men the upper level Manwu guchen and guhu who are stronger than zongsang and Nanliao in Heishan?

    Chen Xun was shocked when he saw that the two tribes of Heishan tribe and wumang tribe had been fighting for hunting in the mountains for many years, and they had already formed a feud. If Gu Yuan and Gu Hu knew that he was a member of wumang tribe, they would not let him go easily.

    Fortunately, Gu Chen and Gu Hu were staring at the giant carving nervously. They seemed to be worried that the giant carving would not die, and that something might happen to the two teenagers. But they didn''t dare to be too close to the teenagers, and they didn''t have time to take a close look at Chen Xun sitting under the tree.

    In addition to the two upper level warriors of the Heishan tribe, the other six Armored Warriors emerged from the woods. Although their bodies were not so tall and strong, they exuded a more frightening sense of killing. They were no weaker than Gu Yuan and Gu Hu.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    They are all martial arts practitioners who are comparable to the peak of Manwu!

    But also from canglan Wu Xiu strong!

    The armor they wear and the sword, bow and arrow bag they carry are the same as those of Yunzhou described by Taoist Qingmu in the silk book. Canglan is the nearest place to Mangya mountain, and canglan is also the only way for Yunzhou to get in and out of the western wilderness.

    It''s just that the wasteland tribes to the south of Mangya mountain are controlled by canglan. How can they appear at the northern foot of Mangya mountain and mingle with the Manwu of Heishan mountain?

    Look at the dress of the two teenagers, maybe they are the nobles in canglan city.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to meet canglan''s noble youth and Manwu, the two peaks of Heishan, in the wild mountains of Mangya mountain.

    Chen Xun could not take care of the game that he had been fighting hard all night. He was just thinking about how to get away quietly.

    "The boy is not weak!" There was a armored warrior, about 40 years old, with thin cheeks and a pair of huge hands holding the saber around his waist. He came forward to see the bloody giant carving. He looked back at Chen Xun with admiration and asked, "which tribe are you from?"

    Chen Xun''s scalp is numb. Although there are nearly 20 tribes in the north mountain of mangyaling, the nearest ones are wumang and Heishan. If he lies, will Gu Yuan and Gu Hu see through on the spot?

    But the middle-aged warrior looked over and waited for his reply. Chen Xun couldn''t help but answer. At the moment, he had to harden his head and said in a jar voice, "black python."

    "Oh, it''s the black Python people. No wonder they dare to go into the mountain alone when they are young, and fight with fierce birds like green eye carving in the wild mountains!" The middle-aged warrior nodded with admiration. It seemed that he was not surprised that Wu mang could produce such an outstanding young boy. He asked, "you are seriously injured. Do you want to go out with us?"

    Chen Xun looked up and saw that Gu Chen and Gu Hu had bad eyes. How dare he go out with them?

    He is seriously injured now, and his bones are broken. If Gu Chen and Gu Hu want to do harm to him on the way, and it''s hard for him to resist, he plays a trick and refuses the middle-aged warrior''s kindness: "thank you, I''ll be here, waiting for uncle a to come."

    "Ge Yi, what are you doing with this little barbarian?" Kuomei asked the middle-aged warrior impatiently, "a good blue eye carving, I also want to take the skin and wool to make a feather coat for Qingxuan, but I''m so angry that this boy has ruined it like this!"

    Ge Yi, a middle-aged warrior, just gave a gentle smile and said, "I''m afraid you won''t get out of the mountain until tomorrow. Let''s go back first. Although Mangya mountain is only a branch of Tu mountain, we can''t protect the integrity of the two young masters if some fierce birds and beasts break out of the mountain at night. "

    "Uncle 13 is looking for that black scale cunning when he goes into the mountain this time. What fierce birds and beasts are there in Mangya mountain that can''t avoid them and dare to break in and hurt people?" The broad faced boy is arrogant and disdainful. He doesn''t want to go back all night.

    Chen Xun was shocked. He didn''t expect that these people were going into the deep mountain of Mangya mountain to find a black scale cunning. He didn''t know if there was a second black scale cunning in the deep of Mangya mountain.

    He didn''t know what the so-called "Thirteen uncles" were. He thought that this man could get rid of the nine peaks of Manwu and go to the depths of Mangya mountain to find the black scale cunning. I''m afraid it''s the Tianman strongman mentioned by a gong Zongtu?

    Chen Xunzheng was looking forward to the group''s early departure. In the dark sky, a little shadow came at a high speed, and in the twinkling of an eye, it flew over the woods.

    But it is a black pengniao, which is a little bigger than the green eye giant eagle. Its wings are six or seven meters wide, and its black feathers are like iron. It comes from the wings and stops above the forest like a hill.

    A pair of sharp eyes, like two black flames burning in the twilight, reveal the domineering atmosphere of the king.

    Chen Xun had a feeling of suffocation: This was the real wild alien. He looked at the similar figure, but he didn''t know how much stronger he was than the blue eye carving.

    If this giant ROC killed all of them, Chen Xun didn''t know how many of them could escape alive.

    However, what surprised Chen Xun even more was that on the back of black Jupeng, there was a green armour general standing in his hand

    "Why are you still here?" The giant ROC gathers his wings and lands on the ground. The general of green armour walks down leisurely. He looks at GE Yi and others. It''s almost dark and they are still wandering in the mountains. He asks a little discontentedly.

    "When we saw the blue eye carving, we wanted to take it back and give it to Qingxuan, so we came after it." It seems that the broad faced boy is also afraid of the general of green armour. He rushes to round up the lies before Ge Yi talks.

    The eyes of general Qingjia in such a deep Twilight were also blue. He glanced at the bloody blue eye carving next to him, and at Chen Xun sitting at the root of a tree in the distance. He didn''t say anything. Obviously, he wouldn''t be easily deceived by the lie of the broad faced boy.

    "Uncle thirteen, have you found that black scale cunning?" Another boy asked cleverly.

    "No General Qingjia shook his head.

    "It must be that Wu Lin cunning is afraid of you, uncle shisan. He has been hiding for a long time after smelling your breath - shall we stay for a few more days?" Asked the boy."Wulin, the cunning beast, is comparable to the peak of the world. I''m not necessarily the enemy. If I want to find it, I''ll ask your fourth uncle to capture it in the next life. I''ve been searching in the north mountain of mangyaling for three days, but I can''t find it. I''m afraid that the people of Heishan have misjudged other wild animals and mistook them for black scale cunning. I saw a few wild scale horses in the mountains that looked very similar to Wu Lin cunning. If I didn''t have the spare time, I could have caught them out of the mountain to be your mounts. " General Qingjia said, "you still have to suffer today. Go back at night. You can''t stay outside any longer..."

    The general of Qingjia gave orders, and the two teenagers had nothing to say.

    The two upper echelons of the Heishan tribe were very strong. They were afraid that the green warrior would blame them for the false news of the Heishan tribe, which would make him waste three days in looking for the black scale cunning in Mangya mountain. They didn''t dare to talk any more. They immediately became coolies, tied up the red scale claw of the blue eye carving with a rope, and used the spear as a stick to carry it.

    After the others left, the middle-aged warrior named Ge Yi stayed at the back, went to Chen Xun and gave him a blue pill: "we''ll take the green eye carving, and this pill will compensate you."

    "Thank you." Chen Xun whispered.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Su Qingfeng saw Ge Yi follow him from behind, but the young barbarian who was sitting at the bottom of the tree and covered with injuries just now didn''t follow him. He was quite surprised and asked, "that boy, isn''t he from Heishan?"

    "It''s from Wu mang department. I went into the mountain alone. I just met us." Ge Yi replied, but he didn''t directly expose the lie of the boy with broad eyebrows. He believed that the thirteenth master''s eyes were as bright as lightning, and he would understand what was going on when he saw the black eyed carving.

    "Oh..." Su Qingfeng pondered and looked back.

    "Mr. thirteen, do you want me to bring him back?" Ge Yi asked, "it''s a good seedling to be able to hold on to such a heavy injury."

    "Forget it." Su Qingfeng didn''t want to make a fuss and said, "the green eye carving may have suffered some injuries before, so that the boy picked up the cheap."

    Ge Yi didn''t say anything. He was right when he thought about what the 13th Master said. If the green eye carving hadn''t been seriously injured before, how could it have stayed on the ground all the time and beat a young barbarian to death with his bare hands?

    But he could not imagine that Chen Xun and the green eye carving were fighting for a whole day and night near the cave in the valley.

    The broad browed boy saw Ge Yi poking everything out with uncle shisan. Although he was angry, he had nothing to do. He hated the barbarian boy even more. If it wasn''t for the barbarian boy''s trouble, they would find the blue eye carving sooner or later. They couldn''t shoot it down with their bow?

    Chen Xun looked at the middle-aged warrior in his hand and gave him the green pill before he left. He secretly said that these canglan people didn''t have to play tricks on him. He was about to peel off the wax shell outside the pill.

    A strange fragrance came to Chen Xun''s nostrils, and he felt as if he had taken a tonic. He felt that the power of this elixir was more than twice as strong as that of Wu mang pill.

    It''s the first time that he has suffered such a serious injury, and he can''t cherish this pill. It''s important for him to get out of the mountain with good medicine.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    However, he was worried that Gu Chen and Gu Hu would turn back in the middle of the journey. They did not dare to stay in the same place to take medicine. He walked four or five miles to the valley and hid in a thick bush next to the valley. Then he put the pill in his mouth to visualize the spirit and refine the medicine.

    Although Chen Xun was supported by the medicine of Wu mang Dan when he fought with the green eye carving, his life was not exhausted. In fact, he suffered more serious injuries than ever.

    Chen Xun sat with his knees crossed. He thought of diving into the sea and watching the boxing of Mirs.

    In addition to feeling the medicinal power of qingsedan pill seeping into Qi and blood, which continuously turns into the release of Qi and blood, the essence of Shenhun Zhihai is golden, just like the storm sea with a typhoon of force 12, and the raging waves are surging out, which seems to kill the wild soul on the sea

    Chen Xun didn''t come across the situation today. In the past, his mind went into the spirit sea to depict the boxing. There would be no change in the sea noumenon. He said in secret: what would happen if the sea noumenon raised the waves of Shenhua and directly put out the wild soul?

    Chen Xun didn''t know what to do. He didn''t say that he would withdraw from the meditation immediately. He saw that the surging sea of consciousness was pouring out a brilliant light stream into the mid air, which was injected directly from the sole of the soul.

    At this time, Chen Xun could see the Kung Fu of Mirs. The light and shadow of human figure was only two inches high, which was far from solid. It was just like a simple stroke. At this time, just after the golden light was injected, the human soul became solid with the speed visible to the naked eye. The next moment, it became a bottle of golden six armed troll.

    Although the size of manhun remains the same, this bottle of six armed Troll has six arms in its armpit and a single horn on its forehead. It has a ferocious face. When it opens its eyes, it looks like King Kong''s glare, revealing its supreme prestige. It''s just like the man who found this six armed Troll with Chen. It''s just like resurrecting from his spirit and sea

    Everything was so real that Chen Xun could even feel the gentle breathing of the six armed troll, the tangled muscles and bones, the flow of Qi and blood, and the pulse beating under his body surface

    How is that possible?

    Wugongzongtu said that only when the blood of xianman is coagulated and the soul of xianman is directly coagulated, can there be a realm of "truth as reality".

    Isn''t the drop of golden magic blood that Troll drops into his body used to transform his body, and a considerable part of it is hidden in his spirit sea?

    At this moment, Chen Xun''s spiritual consciousness was also suddenly enlarged. He seemed to have a heart to jump out of his head, and looked at his body from a high position, kneeling and meditating.

    But see his body at this time shining, as if a magnetic field, called the valley of the moon, such as water, like the tide, converged to his body.

    All over his body, there are deep wounds of white bones, shining, and healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    This is like pi Yuehua. In addition to repairing the wounds, there are also a lot of things that can be seen directly on Chen Xun''s body surface. Although it''s slow, the heart can clearly see that the two inch six arm troll is growing a little bit

    It''s really the ability possessed by the savage soul only after the savage soul is cultivated to the true and true state.

    "Truth is like reality", which means to visualize the human soul on the sea of souls. Apart from the body, skin and flesh, it has all kinds of muscles, bones and blood, such as some people in the human being and the Tibetan in the prime minister.

    However, when we reach this level, we have already broken the flesh barrier.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that he could directly enter the realm of Tianman after one practice.

    All these changes, or perhaps from the drop of golden blood.

    He used to practice by squeezing the limit of his body. He thought it was the most primitive way of training. But when his body was on the verge of collapse, it was actually that drop of golden blood activated to repair his body.

    At this time, he fought with the green eye carving, and his body was almost on the verge of collapse, and the golden blood was activated again.

    It''s just that this bottle of six armed Troll''s appearance is not portrayed by his mind, but is directly condensed by a large number of golden Shenhua gushing out of the spirit consciousness sea body - what''s the matter?

    Can we say that he is as wide as the sea of consciousness of the spirit in the golden ocean, that his noumenon is actually transformed by the drop of golden magic blood, and that the six armed troll is only the autonomous embodiment of the drop of golden magic blood?

    One mind, one mind, one mind.

    The spirit of the sea, you can imagine with a different soul.

    It was when Chen Xun was daydreaming that the six armed Troll on the sea of souls turned into several golden streams, and returned to the noumenon of the sea of gods and spirits. It was not as before that the meeting of wild souls scattered into countless pieces of light that could harden a hundred bones.

    Chen Xun then found out that all the wounds on his body had healed, maybe just right, and the six arm Troll was scattered to the soul sea.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes. At this time, the moon was in the middle of the sky, and the moon was clear and cold. The air above the valley and under the cliff felt like a lake.

    The whole body and the green eye carving had been completely healed by this time. The black blood scar seemed to fall to the ground like a peeling cicada shell. The skin of the whole body was bright and translucent. Except for the black color, it was tender, like a newborn baby.

    Qi and blood are booming again. The exhausted physical strength of the first World War has all recovered. The blood flow is smooth and powerful in the four limbs and bones. The heart is also more powerful. The muscles and tendons of the whole body are tighter between movement and stillness. It seems that there is more strength in it. It suddenly breaks through the fourth level of Manwu and enters the fifth level of bone quenching.Under the moonlight, the four fields are quiet, and the roar of animals and birds comes from the remote mountains.

    Chen Xun goes into silence with his knees crossed. He opens the sea again. His mind tries to draw the magic from the sea itself and portray the six armed troll.

    The spirit knew the sea firmly, but at the moment when the first light and shadow were about to condense, a terrible force absorbed Shenhua madly from the Qi and blood around him, which scared Chen Xun out of the meditation

    Chen Xun wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead. He didn''t expect that the spirit of the sea itself could not be absorbed by mental contemplation. The six armed Troll was so powerful that he was far more powerful than the nine you man soul of the black boa. If he wanted to force his contemplation, he had to drain all his Qi and blood immediately.

    Fearing that something might happen to his body, Chen Xun''s soul was still. He tried to enter the sea of souls again to depict the boxing of Mirs.

    Countless tiny Shenhua are released from the Qi and blood, and on the sea of spirit and soul, the blue human form and soul are condensed in an instant.

    After the blue human spirit condensed into a height of two inches, the speed of releasing Shenhua from Qi and blood did not slow down. Countless shimmering Shenhua continued to gather on the spirit, and the spirit became more solid and bigger.

    When manhunxiang doubled, the speed of micro Shenhua released from Qi and blood slowed down.

    But just now, the light and shadow became longer and longer.

    Chen Xun''s mind was full of startling waves. His state of silence was no longer there, and his mind retreated from the contemplation. Unexpectedly, just now, the spirit of the sea was rushing to take the six armed Troll form of Shenhua congealing. His body didn''t seem to have been tempered, but his Qi and blood were twice as pure.

    It''s said that the real blood of a different animal is the treasure medicine of changing bones and marrow easily. It''s true at all.

    It means that even if there is no elixir, his training speed will be twice as fast as before.

    Where is the elixir available at any time?

    With the strength of a stronghold, Wu mang can only refine 100 Wu mang pills a year.

    The training speed has doubled, which is very considerable.

    The purity of Qi and blood means that even if there is no magic medicine to support him, the time for him to enter the contemplation phase and fight with the enemy will be doubled, and the power of using the brute soul combat will be doubled.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that his life and blood are now pure and pure. When he fights with the enemy, can he visualize Jiuyou manhun and cast the counter scale stab of Jiuyou battle spear, which is really called manhun battle weapon?

    Chen Xun pulled his arms as tough as a bull''s skin. He stood up with more confidence and looked at the valley.

    The elixir around him is empty, and he is in the wild mountains. I don''t know if Gu Chen and Gu Hu of Heishan will turn back and kill him in the middle of the journey. Otherwise, he really wants to try the power of the anti scale stab.

    However, when he thought of the Qingjia general, Chen Xun could not help feeling angry.

    The green armour general stood in front of him, as if he were in the abyss and the sea, empty and empty. He couldn''t feel anything.

    Chen xunling knew people, but he couldn''t see how strong Qingjia general was. He thought that even if the black pengniao under his feet was strong and breathless, it was like a hill. I''m afraid zongsang, Nanliao and others could not be defeated?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    At this time, Chen Xun had a deeper understanding of what a drop in the ocean was. He entered the fifth level of Manwu, and how small it was!

    In this world of the jungle, even if he was angry that the two canglan bastards robbed their hard-working prey, it was useless.

    The more important thing is to practice. As long as the strength can be improved, those canglan bastards can get back what they love.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun was in a state of mind and couldn''t help looking up to the sky.

    However, he did not know whether Gu Chen and Gu Hu would turn back in the middle of the journey, and he was not so stupid as to bring them in with a howl.

    Thinking of the fierce light in Gu Chen''s and Gu Hu''s eyes when they left, Chen Xun had no doubt that they would kill him if they had a chance.

    This is the jungle law of the jungle.

    In order to fight for a bigger hunting area, black mountain and black boa often fight against each other. In the past three years alone, more than ten people of both ethnic groups have died, and they have long been enemies.

    At present, there are only two upper level barbarians in both ethnic groups. They are equally matched and barely keep a balance. Even if they fight, they will not be able to force the whole clan to fight. Once another powerful and potential clan emerges from the other side, how can they sleep well again?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing. It was his ability to make the enemy sleep and eat uneasily.

    Seeing that there was no abnormality around, Chen Xun walked along the Valley back to the bottom of the cave.

    The blue eyed eagle was starving and didn''t leave the nest. Chen Xun thought that if he came back to have a look, maybe there would be some young birds in the nest.

    The stone cliff is close to the valley, but it is almost two or three hundred meters high. The steep cliff has many gaps intermittently, as well as the trees and vines hanging down, which make people climb up.

    In today''s chaotic battle, I don''t know how many vines have been destroyed. At the foot of the cliff, there are many broken branches and vines, as well as countless broken stones pulled down by green eye carving.

    Chen Xun lost his stick and used it to climb up the top of the cliff.

    The green eye carving is located in its old nest on a lonely cliff. It''s a stone nest eight or nine meters deep. It''s covered with branches and trees from other places, as well as the feathers of the green eye carving itself.

    The moonlight couldn''t reach the stone hut, and the light inside was dim.

    Chen Xun felt the black and went in. There were blue eyed carvings on the edge of the cave. Besides the remains, there were animals and people.

    Seeing that the green eye carving is really cannibal, Chen Xun wanted to do his best to kill it. He was not wronged at all.

    If he is lucky, the end result is that he becomes a meat eater.

    The only pity for him is that there are no starving young birds in the nest.

    It''s a pity that Chen Xun is not a wild bird, but he''s also a bully in the air of Mangya mountain. He wanted to catch some young eagles and bring them back to the stockade to raise them since he was a child. It would be more convenient for them to take them to the mountain for hunting.

    There are a lot of sundries in the nest. However, in addition to two green nuts that look like pinecones, there is a complete set of snow-white animal bones that are most dazzling.

    At this time, Chen Xun was as powerful as an ox, even an iron pillar could be broken, and even the most fragile ribs could not be bent with all his strength.

    Take a sharp end to delimit the stone wall. The hard stone wall is like soft mud, and the stone powder is falling.

    Chen Xun searched the nest carefully again, and found that other things were very common. He was afraid that the green eye carving and its companions would fly back. He did not dare to stay in the nest for a long time, so he attached to the cliff and slipped into the bottom cave. He wanted to have a rest for half an night and return to the stockade at dawn.

    There is still half of the green scale snake in the cave. Chen Xun tore off the snake''s flesh, ate a lot of food, and then sat cross legged. According to Taoist Qingmu''s silk book, he meditated to cultivate his mind.

    When Chen Xun was quiet, he heard a rustling sound coming from the cave like a snake. Chen Xun suddenly opened his eyes, and then he heard someone whispering in the distance.

    "The clan leader is right. The boy either fights with the injured green eye carving on the ground, or touches the green eye carving''s nest and forces the green eye carving to fight with him. Don''t you see the cave entrance of Hei Lu at the top of the cliff is the nest of green eye carving

    "Well, well, don''t talk so much nonsense. See if there are any good things in the stone nest. We have to find the black Python''s son and kill him at dawn. At the age of thirteen or fourteen, he dares to go into the mountain alone and fight with the green eye carving. If he grows up, how can he get it? "

    Chen Xun secretly hated him. He didn''t think that Gu Hu and Gu Chen would turn around. He really sent someone to hunt him down. He thought that Gu Hu and Gu Chen didn''t come here in person. Maybe they had to wait on the guests from canglan and couldn''t get rid of them?

    At this time, under the cover of the trees and vines, Chen Xun peeped out from the cave and looked at the top of the cliff. He saw two vague figures standing on the stone beam outside the carving nest, looking into the distance.

    The moon was dim, and people''s vision at night was very limited. Chen Xun looked at the two people at the top of the cliff, and thought that they could not see the movement in the valley.

    Chen Xun didn''t rush to catch up with them. He seemed to think that he wouldn''t walk around at night. He must be hiding somewhere nearby.

    It''s true that when Manwu enters deep mountains, he usually lies down at night and comes out in the daytime. The main reason is that he can observe the tracks of fierce animals and avoid them carefully in the daytime.It''s not a special case. No one dares to rush in the depths of Mangya mountain in the middle of the night.

    If you accidentally break into the nest of a fierce bird or beast at night, it''s really bad luck for eight generations.

    If the enemy does not move, he will not move.

    Chen Xun also sat patiently in some places in the cave entrance and closed his eyes, but left a distraction outside the cave.

    The moon sank in Xiling, and the sky soon turned white. Listening to the birds flying on the top of the cliff, Chen Xun knew that the two men in the black mountain Department began to move at dawn.

    When Chen Xun was hiding in the vines and peeping at the top of the cliff, he saw that the two men stood up from the fish shaped stone beam, as if they were going to fight against the dawn, and then they went to the lower valley to search for him.

    Although Chen Ying was holding a spear for several days, the light was not as bright as Chen Ying.

    He didn''t have a direct conflict with the people in the Black Hills.

    For example, he and zongya, zongling, Nanxi and others, even though they have the strength of medium level brute force, but as the Miao of Wu Mang, they are also well protected. When the tribes fight each other, Wu Gong Zongtu and clan leader Nan Liao will not let them stand in the front line.

    However, Chen Xun had seen Zongtu fighting with Manwu of Heishan. He knew that the short spear carried by Manwu of Heishan was as fast as lightning. It was extremely accurate and powerful. The tree broke and the stone collapsed.

    Chen Xun had a headache. It would be really dangerous if he met these two men from Heishan in an open place.

    The two men in Heishan soon saw the cave at the bottom of the cliff.

    It was dark yesterday. The two men scrambled to the eagle nest to see if they could find the treasure. They didn''t search the cliff carefully. How could they not see the hole near them now?

    Under this cave, there are all the broken wood and gravel that were broken by yesterday''s fierce struggle.

    Chen Xun suspected that the two men might have found the cave suspicious last night, but he was afraid that they would be attacked if they touched it at night, so he stayed on the fish shaped stone beam at the top of the cliff all night.

    If two Manwu touch at the same time, how to deal with them?

    Chen Xun racked his brains, but soon found that his worries were superfluous.

    Although they couldn''t hear what they said, they soon parted ways at the fish shaped stone beam: one grabbed the vine and slowly slid down from the top of the cliff; the other ran to the north side of the cliff, as if to search along the valley to prevent him from escaping from other places.

    Chen Xun also felt that he was really worried. The two men in the black mountain Department, looking at their middle-level cultivation, would not be afraid of him, a 13-year-old black Python who was "seriously injured".

    Chen Xun stood close to the stone wall on the inside of the cave, held his breath and concentrated his mind. He dived into the sea of soul and spread his mind by his spiritual knowledge.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that after the six armed Troll of the sea of souls came into being, in addition to the purity of Qi and blood in his body, his spiritual sense also became more acute, and the weak breath of twenty or thirty meters was within his grasp.

    The black mountain man was as strong as an ox, but he was as agile as an ape. He soon followed the vine and slid out of the cave.

    Chen Xun''s mind went into the sea of souls and saw the third movement of Mirs'' secret boxing. His breath became more and more convergent. It seemed that his whole body was melting into the stone wall. It was as cold as nothing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    When the black mountain barbarian general reached down and was about to come into the cave, Chen Xun, without any hesitation, took the short stab from the bones of a strange animal in his hand and stabbed him at the key point of the man''s navel.

    Chen Xun''s fists were full of vigor. His hands seemed to be full of vigor. His veins were tangled and his breath was released. The rolling air was blowing on the stone wall. Chen Xun''s fists not only pierced the man''s navel, but also hit the man''s soft abdomen like a heavy hammer.

    Before Chen Xun entered the mountain, he had more than 2000 Jin of strength in his arms. Yesterday, he broke through the fourth level of Manwu and entered the fifth level of bone quenching. The bones of his arms and hands are as hard as iron. His Qi and blood are pure and pure, and his strength is also greatly increased.

    Except that the bone spurs were like a sharp blade, Chen Xun suspected that his fist could smash the half man high boulder.

    The man Wu of the black mountain Department was also in a state of sudden fear, and his face was full of fierce breath. However, he couldn''t help himself in mid air. He just relied on his fighting instinct to crush his muscles and muscles, and wanted to be hit hard.

    However, it never occurred to him that Chen Xun''s bone spurs were so sharp. When he was about to pierce his belly, he roared with pain, and the whole person was later blasted out of the cave by peiran.

    Chen Xun didn''t care that the cave was thirty or forty meters high from the valley. He knew that the peak of the middle level was tough and tough. Although he succeeded in sneaking attack, he couldn''t completely lose his fighting power, let alone kill him.

    If you can''t take advantage of his illness and ask for it, when another Manwu from Heishan comes to join us, you''ll have a good look at him. What he wants to fight for is a few minutes.

    The black mountain Department was as fierce as a stone, and fell down with a roar of pain. Chen xunruying jumped out, silently, peeping at the stone beam protruding from the cliff, and with the help of his strength, he danced and waved the bone spurs of his hands to kill the man.

    The barbarians in the western wilderness are struggling for survival in a difficult and desperate situation. They kill tribes, kill exotic animals, and practice the barbarians above the middle level. They are all experienced in all kinds of battles, and all of them are trained in actual combat, which is close to human instinct.

    When Chen Xun was fighting, the black mountain man Wu, who screamed and fell down to the cliff, curled up his feet like a rabbit fighting an eagle, and kicked at Chen Xun''s head. He wanted to kill Chen Xun on the spot.

    The strong wind sweeps the face like a knife.

    Black mountain man Wu''s legs are like two iron posts smashed by thunder. They are so fast that they can shake several shadows in the air.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the black mountain''s Manwu would be able to use his strength in mid air. He was afraid that he really had the strength to reach the top of the middle level of Manwu. He was secretly frightened that if he didn''t attack him successfully, he would never have had his own good fruit to eat.

    In the face of his feet kicking like iron piles, Chen Xun was able to lie down, but he didn''t hide.

    His advantage is unexpected. Heishan Manwu is in the middle of the air and has no place to borrow his strength. His posture has not been adjusted to the best position. He has such great strength under kicking. Can he land well?

    Chen Xun avoided the key point of his head and hit him hard with his left shoulder. Without hesitation, he waved the bone spurs with his hands, turned them into two rainbow shadows, and cut them at the bend of his legs.

    A powerful force hit his shoulder. Chen Xun suspected that the bone of his left shoulder was crushed by the kick, and his whole body was carried back by the powerful force and hit the stone wall heavily.

    I don''t know how many stabbed cliff stones pierced into my body from behind. The viscera were so shocked that they were displaced. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and my body fell uncontrollably into the valley

    Fortunately, in the middle of the collision, Chen Xun fell again, and it was only 20 meters. He rolled and collapsed a bush, but he didn''t get any new injuries.

    The Manwu situation of that black mountain Department is by no means better than that of Chen Xun: he never thought that this son of Wu mang department would ambush him in the cave, and he didn''t expect that his skin and flesh were as strong as wood and stone, but when he came to his head, it was like a water filled skin bag. He told the son of Wu mang to stab him with one blow, and his blood was like a spring. What''s more, he didn''t expect that this son of Wu mang department would eat him with his left shoulder, and he weighed more than four pounds The full force of a thousand jin hit, also want to cut off his legs.

    He didn''t know what weapon the little rabbit was holding or what was made of. When he fell down the valley, he couldn''t stand up again. The skin and tendons at the bend of his legs were completely cut off, and even the whole foot bone was cut in two, and the blood was dyed red

    Chen Xun vomited a big mouthful of blood. He finally took a breath. A sharp pain came from his left shoulder, which made his eyes black.

    That black mountain man Wu was more than ten meters away. He didn''t seem to have completely lost his fighting power except that his abdomen was full of blood and his legs were abandoned. He took out two short spears from his back and tried to make a desperate struggle

    The movement on this side also startles another Heishan Manwu who is searching north along the cliff. He is turning into a shadow and running from the cliff.

    Chen Xun knew that the only time he could use to escape was in a flash. He had to let go of the man who was more than ten meters and turned to drill into the dense forest.

    Chen Xun didn''t run away, so he stopped at the edge of the dense forest on the other side of the valley.

    His left shoulder was almost broken. He couldn''t escape far in the dense forest. He would be overtaken by another black mountain Manwu.

    He let the man go to fight for the rest of his time.Even if the rest time is only enough for him to watch the Mirs'' boxing on the sea of souls, the Shenhua of Qi and blood released from his whole body can also minimize the aggravation of his left shoulder injury.

    Now, two black mountain man Wu, have told him to abandon one person, there is still one person left, he is not without confidence to fight.

    Although he hasn''t been involved in the fighting among the tribes for more than three years, he knows that the brave will win when they meet in Shanlu. If he only knows how to run for his life by being wounded and chased by Wudang of the Heishan tribe in the depths of Mangya mountain, his chances of winning will be even lower.

    He looked at the pair of short spines in his hand, and he was very glad that if he had not got the exotic animal skeleton from the green eye carving''s nest, or had not got the short spines which were comparable to the sharp weapons of the magic weapon, he would never have hurt the black mountain man Wu seriously.

    The top of the middle stage is a brute force with infinite strength. His skin is as tough as armour and his bone is as strong as iron. It''s hard for him to hurt them with his bare hands.

    This pair of short spines not only easily pierced the fierce and tough skin and flesh of the black mountain, but also cut the tendons and flesh of the man''s leg in the air.

    Chen Xun didn''t know that this black mountain was very strong. If he could take care of his leg bend when he went back, he didn''t have to worry that he could still stand up.

    The ancient mountain, which is unusually tall and strong, sits on the ground like a half black tower, but his legs are almost cut off to the same level as his knees. No matter how brave he used to be, now he is just a soft creeper.

    It''s as if gutingzi is on the other side of the cliff, and he''s even more fierce ! Chop him up and give me his heart

    Seeing that Gushan''s abdomen was bleeding like a spring, Gu Lei took out a hemostatic plaster from his arms and gave it to him. Looking at the injury of his legs, he was secretly shocked: he didn''t expect that the little bastard in Wu Mang''s Department was so hard to chew. In just a few fights, he called Gushan, whose cultivation was only a little worse than him, to suffer such a big loss.

    Seeing Gu Lei''s hesitation, Gu Shan was so angry that he scolded: "you don''t want to grow any goods. If you have eggs, the animal is hiding in the cave and sneaking attack. My left shoulder has been smashed. You''re afraid of Qiu. If you want him to escape, you must be slaughtered by the Lord of the clan! "

    Gu Lei didn''t see the situation that Gu Shan had just been attacked. Seeing that the little rabbit of Wu mang Department stood on the opposite bank and didn''t run away, he was suspicious. He took off his short spear and shot it like thunder.

    The stone stream is wide, with a distance of three or four hundred meters on both sides. However, Gu Lei''s short spear took off. The space of more than three hundred meters seemed to be nonexistent. The next moment, he crossed the stone stream, like a black lightning, rolling and roaring in the air, and hitting Chen Xun''s chest with great accuracy.

    Chen Xun''s left shoulder was slightly injured, but it was inconvenient to dodge.

    He also wanted to know how strong Gulei''s blow was, when he was about to cross his chest with a short thorn in his hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    "Bang" loud noise, sparks splashed around, bone spines were completely intact, bone spears were broken into several pieces.

    Chen Xun was bumped by Juli. He stepped back seven or eight steps in a row and bumped into the root of a big tree that four or five people could hold together. Then he stabilized his body. The five internal organs and six internal organs were shocked and his blood was floating. He almost spat out another mouthful of blood. He felt that Gu Lei''s throwing might have the strength of three or four thousand jin.

    Chen Xun was so angry that he scolded him: Gu Chen and Gu Hu were so shameless that they sent two middle-level men Wu to chase him, a 13-year-old boy.

    But Chen Xun didn''t know that even Manwu, who was at the top of the middle level, didn''t dare to venture into the depths of Mangya mountain like him.

    Gu Chen and Gu Hu didn''t know that Wu Linggui, the head of the exotic animals in this mountain forest, had been killed by lightning for a long time, and the territory was in a vacuum. When they saw Chen Xun, a 13-year-old boy, they dared to go into the mountains alone to hunt the blue eye carving. Naturally, they looked up at him.

    If Su Qingfeng and his party were not guests in Heishan, they would not have been able to get away from them. Otherwise, Gu Chen and Gu Hu would not mind going there in person.

    If Wu Mang, such a talented young man, grows up, will he have a good life in Heishan?

    Fortunately, Gu Hu and Gu Chen, the two upper echelons of the Heishan tribe, were very strong. No one came here. Otherwise, Chen Xun would have to tell him today.

    Chen Xun''s left shoulder injury is getting worse, and his heart is not easy. However, Gu Lei, who is standing on the other side of the valley, is even more frightened. He looks at Gu Shan sitting on the ground: where does this boy''s left shoulder look like he was seriously injured?

    GUSHAN was also shocked: the clan leader sent them to touch it and said that the boy had been seriously injured in a fierce fight with green eye carving. They came to search for the carving nest and could easily clean up the boy. But he just climbed down the cave along the tree vine. The boy secretly attacked him with a restrained breath. How could he be hurt?

    Just now, he felt that the left shoulder of the little animal was crushed by him, but why could the little animal still hold the spear of Gulei lightly?

    Gu Shan was surprised, but he did not stop yelling at Gu Lei: "Zong Tu Na Za Mao must have brought countless healing elixirs to the little beast. Go and chop the little beast quickly, don''t give him a chance to breathe..."

    Gulei guessed that it was the same. The clan leader had no reason to lie to them. If he didn''t carry the elixir with him, the boy was seriously injured yesterday. How could he be like nobody today?

    Moreover, the boy had a chance to kill Gushan just now, but he fled to the opposite cliff first. He thought his left shoulder was really broken by Gushan, so he had to run away first and take medicine for a moment.

    Gu Lei had never heard of the elixir that could stabilize the broken bones in a few decades. He was greedy and immediately picked up the huge spear and rushed to the opposite bank.

    Seeing Gu Lei coming, Chen Xun turned around and went into the dense forest.

    On one side of the cliff and down the slope, there are stone walls. Only seeds fall from the crevices to grow vines. If you want to be dense, you can''t get it up. But on the other side of the valley, there is fertile soil. I don''t know it''s a dense forest that has grown for thousands or tens of thousands of years.

    The dense forest was full of huge trees that four or five people could hold together.

    There are dozens of giant vines winding up from the roots of each tree. The space on the ground is even more crowded with dense and exposed roots and giant vines, as if countless giant snakes are ferociously entangled.

    There is no place to settle down. The roots of the trees are covered with green or purple Carex.

    Chen Xun used to climb mountains and forests, either along the valleys and stone streams, or directly along the ridges. Although the terrain is rugged, there are not so many trees and vines.

    The most difficult and dangerous thing is this kind of primitive dense forest that does not know how many poisonous insects and snakes there are.

    Chen Xun had no choice.

    Although the forest is dangerous and difficult to walk in, his small body is more agile. If it wasn''t for the aggravation of his left shoulder injury, he could walk like the ape in the forest and dangle the vines.

    Gulei is as tall as an iron tower. He is a little clumsy when he gets into such a primitive forest.

    However, no matter how clumsy Gulei was, he was also a man Wu of the sixth floor peak. Looking at the vines that covered his face and waist, he cut them off with a spear.

    The huge spear has a three foot long blade, just like a three blade sword with super long handle. With the help of Gu Lei, it can easily cut off giant vines which are thicker than arms.

    Gu Lei kept up with Chen Xun, and even made him closer to Chen Xun step by step.

    Gu Lei took out a short spear from behind with his left hand, peeped at Chen Xun''s back, and adjusted his posture when he ran

    Chen Xun''s heart and soul were palpitating, like a grain of grain on his back. It seemed that he was being watched by a poisonous snake.

    This kind of feeling made him extremely uncomfortable, and the sea of spirit consciousness suddenly opened.

    Chen xunru''s keen spiritual sense makes him have a look behind him. The next moment, he feels that the fierce fire in Gu Lei''s eyes is blazing, and the fierce killing opportunity is sweeping over him, almost destroying his spirit.

    Just between the lightning and flint, Chen Xun''s body was like a light forest bird. He slid out to the left and flashed the bone spear from behind.

    The bone spear stuck to the stem of Chen Xun''s neck and directly broke the thick and thin vine tree in front of him, which was hugged by two people. Then the roar of the broken air almost broke Chen Xun''s eardrum.The sound of breaking the air fell behind the spear and spread to the eardrum; the air waves aroused rolled the rotten leaves in the forest and flew all over the sky.

    Damn, doesn''t that mean that the speed of the spear is faster than the speed of sound?

    It''s only six stories. Don''t exaggerate?

    Chen Xun was horrified. He felt the blood mark on his neck that was cut by the wind. He thought that in this spear, would his slender neck not be blasted into dregs?

    He turned and stood up against the tree, staring at Gulei, who was approaching more than ten meters.

    At this time, Gulei had changed the huge spear he used in the fight for his left hand, and his right hand took out a short spear from behind and was about to throw it.

    Chen Xun also had no confidence that he could escape the throwing from behind every time.

    Damn it, damn it.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t know. His back was like a pair of eyes. Gu Lei was even more surprised.

    In Manwu fighting below the middle level, it''s also important to listen to the wind and distinguish the shadows.

    His spear was faster than the wind. There was no wind to hear. The little beast, Wu Mang, could escape easily. Isn''t that to say that he had the spiritual sense and sense that only when he practiced Manwu and manhun at the upper level?

    Just now, the little beast easily blocked the bone spear he threw at the Bank of the stream, which showed that he had extraordinary talent and amazing divine power. Even if his strength was not as strong as him, it would not be much worse than him. Gu Lei didn''t expect that the little beast was young, and he even practiced the brute soul to open his spiritual consciousness. The master of the dark sense clan ordered him to come with Gu Shan all night to chase and kill the boy. He was really far sighted.

    If you want this boy to grow up, if you want black Python to have a new generation of Tianman, can Heishan still survive?

    "Go to hell!"

    Gu Lei''s eyes were full of light, and he gave a roar. His short spear turned into a rainbow and ran to Chen Xun''s neck

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Chen Xun''s mind is also very fast, but his body can''t keep up with his mind. As soon as he leans out to the right, there is a huge pain in his left shoulder.

    A mass of flesh and blood was cut open by a rainbow, and it turned into a shower of blood in the air. Chen Xun''s left shoulder was covered with white wounds, all of which were cracks, and the wound blood gushed like a spring

    Chen Xun had a pretty soul. He repaired wound and stopped bleeding. He was staring at Gu Lei.

    He didn''t want to kill him. He asked the little beast to dodge the key. Gulei didn''t care to be surprised by the little beast''s performance. Today, either he died or he died. He couldn''t let the little beast live out of the forest.

    He trampled on the root of the tree and ran out, seven or eight meters away.

    Who said that Liman would lose agility? Who said that Liman would have no speed in the dense forest? The shape of the Gulei tower turned into several shadows, just like an iron mountain, which came from chenxun''s oppression.

    The loss of more than 100 meters gave Chen Xun six or seven breaths.

    When the wound stopped bleeding, Gu Lei''s body shape arrived. However, Chen Xun''s short thorn pierced the tree. His body shape was like a civet cat. He ran up the huge tree with great speed and could avoid the shadow of Gu Lei''s killing spear.

    Step on the branches, step on the trunk, hang upside down, double thorns overlap, and rush to the head of the ancient thunder that pierces the huge spear into the huge tree.

    "Go to hell!"

    One inch is short and one inch is dangerous. The heavy spear has great power, but it is not good for close combat.

    Gu Lei threw away his spear and swung his fist like a bowl. On the front of the fist, the spirit of man was released, and the blue light was condensed into the shadow of wolf head. Just when Chen Xun was killed by the twin spikes, the shadow of wolf head came out of his fist and killed with the twin spikes. "Bang" was as loud as thunder. Chen Xun''s thin body was so strong that he flew into the sky and smashed countless huge branches ˇŁ

    It''s true that you have stepped into the top of the six levels of the upper level of Manwu. The spirit of Manwu has been released to the outside world, which is comparable to the strength of martial arts cultivation. You can say that you have the strength to exchange blood for seven levels.

    Maybe this man is just one or two years old.

    The black Python clan has been handed down for thousands of years. At this time, only zongsang and Nanliao were born.

    Although the Heishan tribe was four or five times as large as the black python, with 5000 or 6000 people, the upper level of the tribe was also very strong, with only two people, Gu Chen and Gu Hu.

    It can be seen that the upper level of Manwu is probably valuable and powerful.

    Although Gu Lei didn''t hit hard, he also had a huge force of five or six kilos. Chen xunren was in the middle of the air. His intuition was that all the viscera were displaced, and his mouth was full of blood.

    It''s a pity that Gu Lei''s empty foot clenched his fist. If he was a little short of seven levels, he could not kill the little beast with one blow.

    Gu Lei couldn''t compete for Kung Fu with a single blow. He was more angry. He had a big triangle eye and was burning fiercely. It was as if the martial god had come into the world. When he raised his head and waited for Chen Xun to fall, he used his powerful fist to blow him to pieces: little beast, do you think I''m really good at spear fighting?

    "Rush

    Chen Xun''s body was like a stone. When he fell, he saw that the fierce flame in the eyes of Gu Lei''s triangle giant was magnified in front of his eyes. His mouth was full of blood, and he turned into countless blood arrows.

    "Ouch!"

    Gu Lei''s eyes were stabbed by countless small stabs. He closed his eyes and waved his fist. He was in a hurry to escape and jumped more than ten meters away. However, Gu Lei couldn''t imagine that Wu Mang''s attack power was so fierce when he punched him.

    His eyes were badly damaged. He forced to open his eyes and could only see the blurred figure for a moment.

    Before Chen Xun practiced manhun, he didn''t know how many times he practiced by pressing the limit of his body. His will was stronger than steel.

    As long as the Qi and blood are not exhausted, as long as the strength is not exhausted, no matter how many injuries he suffers, he will be able to clench his teeth.

    It''s not enough to make him lose his fighting power.

    Chen Xun holds animal bones and double spikes, which is comparable to the weapon of a magic weapon. However, the ancient thunder fists are all made of copper, covered with iron, and reveal the spirit of man. They are more than ten times hard, just like divine iron. They are not afraid of Chen Xun''s short spikes.

    Gu Lei''s fists were like wind, and his whole body was seriously protected by many fists. When they were in a flash, they "bang bang" and killed more than ten hands.

    After all, Chen Xun''s strength and prestige were not as good as Gu Lei''s. even though Gu Lei''s eyes were damaged, he still retreated frequently.

    It''s very difficult to attack Gu Shan. Gu Lei knows that if he wants to kill the thief, he must not relax for a moment.

    Although he could hardly see the damage in his eyes, he could not take the medicine as soon as he could.

    Chen Xun reached out and grabbed the heavy spear that Gu Lei had stabbed on the tree. He turned over and jumped up with the spear pole in his hand.

    Gulei hit the handle of the spear with one punch, straight hit the heavy spear through the tree body, and went out from the other side.

    Chen Xun took over the spear and crouched to stab.

    Gulei roared and laughed: "boy can also use spears. Let grandfather tell you how to use spears!" The fist went away in a rage.

    Gu Leita''s divine fist is invincible, as hard as divine iron. With one fist, he blows directly at the heavy edge of the spear.

    It''s as if Chen Wu''s fists are so flexible that he can''t find his soul.The Manwu clam handed down by the Ministry of Heishan for hundreds of years is really excellent.

    "You think I''m afraid of you!" The soul of Chen man suddenly turns into a spear of light and shadow

    Seeing that Chen Xun was holding a spear, his arms released a strange black magic, and the breath of infinite ferocity was revealed. Gu Lei suddenly felt abnormal: "nine you battle spear!"

    The wumang people have been practicing Jiuyou spear since they were young, but not everyone can use the real Jiuyou manhun battle.

    The soul of jiuzong and others can only reach the peak of the six levels of the sea.

    At this time, the spirit of barbarian spirit can be released to the outside world, and the true fighting force of barbarian spirit can be exerted.

    Wumang''s Jiuyou manhun is ten times and one hundred times more difficult to practice than other tribes'' manhun and Dapeng''s Secret boxing. Once trained, it is ten times and one hundred times more powerful than other manhun''s martial arts.

    Gu Lei didn''t expect that this boy was only thirteen or fourteen years old. He even trained the nine you man soul of Wu mang to the level of Shenhua.

    The purity of Chen Xun''s Qi and blood before was far from enough to support him to visualize the complete jiuyouman''s soul on the sea of souls. After healing in the valley, his Qi and blood became more pure, which is worth his gambling.

    Gu Lei''s double fists reveal Shenhua, and Qingguang Shenhua is everywhere. The fists are as strong as shentie, and the fists are as sharp as a blade.

    However, nine you man soul Shenhua through the body, color such as black flame, power break gold and iron.

    How powerful is the wumang Jiuyou spear combined with mansha''s anti heaven stab? Chen Xun is also looking forward to this.

    "Against the scale!"

    Chen Xun''s anger was like thunder. The endless black flame from the mouth of the tiger in both hands suddenly condensed into a lotus shaped Qi Sha at the mouth of the tiger holding the spear. It was like a black flame lotus leaf connecting with the root of the heavy spear. It was also like the endless death released from the nine deep prison, which made Gu Lei''s heart and blood solidify in this instant!

    The heavy spear is as powerful as thunder and lightning. It rushes to Gu Lei''s chest to stab

    The shadow of Gu Lei''s impenetrable divine fist is like a rag, which pokes a huge hole. The sharp spear, which is as strong as divine iron, directly pokes Gu Lei''s chest, and pokes a huge blood hole.

    The flesh and blood and dirty utensils in the hole turned into endless blood and foam, which shot out from behind and "Bo Bo" soundly shot down the surrounding trees and vines

    "How could it be?" Gulei knelt down and looked at the huge blood hole in his chest. He couldn''t imagine that he was defeated and died.

    "Why not?" Chen Xun, who had exhausted all his Qi and blood, didn''t even have the strength to support his legs. He sat down on the ground and looked at Gu Lei, who couldn''t even close his eyes when he was dying. "If I didn''t have the confidence to kill this thorn, I would stay and fight with you? You two idiots

    Gu Lei angrily opened his eyes and was unwilling to fall when he looked up to the sky.

    Chen Xun just wanted to have a good sleep, but he knew that even if the ancient mountain lost its mobility, there were countless dangers hidden in the dense forest.

    Seeing that Gu Lei was dead, he crawled over inch by inch, took off a leather bag from his waist, and took out two black and smelly pills.

    A gong Zongtu said that Jiuyou manhun''s fighting force is extremely fierce. It can''t be used easily. One strike can''t hurt the enemy, it must be controlled by the enemy.

    It''s true.

    The vitality in his body is enough to support the exertion of a cup of tea of Mirs'' secret fist, but it''s called anti scale and one stab.

    If the stab just now was a little bit too far away, or if Gu Lei was a little stronger, he would have to be slaughtered now.

    At this time, his life and blood were dead, as if there was no water vapor in the desert. If you drag on for a while, don''t wait for poisonous insects and beasts to eat him, he will also die of exhaustion of life and blood.

    "God forbid it be a poison pill!"

    Chen Xun closed his eyes and swallowed the two smelly pills. He crossed his knees to observe the spirit of man. The pill turned into a hot drug in his body.

    The stillness is like the Qi and blood of the desert, which seems to be injected with new water, but after a long time, there is a faint release of Shenhua.

    I don''t know how long later, Chen Xun finished refining the power of the two pills, and then withdrew from the meditation.

    It''s really strange that this time he forced himself to have a nine you man soul. His whole body almost dried up, but the spirit of the sea didn''t react.

    I can''t really count on it.

    "Bah, bah!" Chen Xun spat two mouthfuls of saliva, but the stench in his mouth had not abated. He did not expect that the magic medicine made by the black mountain Department was much less powerful than the wumang pill. After swallowing it for a long time, he still had a stench in his mouth, which was really bitter for the Manwu of the black mountain Department.

    In addition to these two pills and some sundries, there are two ancient copper coins in the bag.

    The casting process of ancient copper coin making is very exquisite. It is covered with a thin layer of slurry. The touch is cold and delicate. On it is carved a mysterious seal script that Chen Xun doesn''t know. It is very similar to the seal script on the treasure armor worn by the two canglan noble teenagers.

    Chen Xun thought that the money should be made by canglan. He didn''t know how useful the pie was. He even put it away with a leather bag.In addition, it''s Gulei''s handy weapon. This spear doesn''t look like any ordinary thing. It''s six feet long, and the Spear''s edge is three feet long. It''s extremely sharp.

    The spear looks like wood, but it is very heavy and hard.

    I''m afraid the whole spear weighs more than 100 Jin. It''s not a magic weapon that mangyaling wild tribes can have.

    Chen Xun thought that those canglan people could not appear in Heishan without any reason. Maybe they gave the spear to Heishan.

    In a word, Chen Xun didn''t see that Manwu in Heishan had such magic weapons in the past.

    The people of the Black Mountain Tribe are four or five times as many as those of the black python, but the number of the barbarians is only about the same as that of the black python. However, if we had to produce a few more such weapons, I''m afraid we would have started to drive the black Python out of Mangya mountain long ago.

    Chen Xun''s intuition was that the cold wind was blowing behind him. When he turned around, he saw two bright green wolves. He didn''t know when they were coming.

    Green Wolf is ferocious, and has a copper head and iron bone, which is very difficult to deal with.

    Chen Xun picked up the huge spear, kicked Gu Lei''s body at the green Wolf, and turned to escape outside the dense forest.

    Fortunately, when he got a corpse to eat, the two green wolves didn''t chase him out. Chen Xun walked back to the edge of the valley along the same road and saw that the ancient mountain was still sitting on the far side, looking at the dense forest.

    Although Gu Shan''s feet have been abandoned, even if he sits there, he doesn''t have the strength of the first World War. Unfortunately, Chen Xun doesn''t have a big bow in his hand. Otherwise, he can stand in the distance and shoot Gu Shan into a hedgehog.

    Chen Xun walked quietly to the upper reaches of the valley, crossed the Shixi River quietly, and then swam down the relatively sparse trees.

    When Chen Xun was less than 300 meters away from the ancient mountain, he had a pretty soul. However, as soon as his breath converged, his ears could hear the subtle words in the vines behind the ancient mountain.

    "There''s no need to be so serious. Gulei must have killed the boy in the dense forest."

    "No, if Gulei can really kill that boy, it must not take so long. You and I didn''t know how to kill the green eye carving with the bow in our hands. That boy beat the green eye carving to death with his bare hands. Uncle 13 also said that his accomplishments were above you and me. Even if we look at the whole canglan, we have to count the talent of Tianzong. "

    "Damn the talent of Tianzong. When he dies under my bow, he''ll be a fart."

    These two people''s voices sound very familiar. They are the two canglan noble youths they met in the South Bush last night.

    Chen Wanxun''s bait didn''t even think that he was killed in the same place.

    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the two canglan noble youths returned to the valley alone to kill him. They even conspired with manwugushan in the black mountain to hide in the dark.

    Gu Chen and Gu Hu sent people to kill him, but there was a chance: the Black Mountain Tribe and the black Python tribe had become enemies, and no one could tolerate the appearance of a new generation of Tianman in each other''s tribe. Talented black Python rookies like zongling, zongya and Nanxi always followed Nanliao and zongsang out of the stronghold, just in case they were robbed and killed by the black mountain Manwu before they grew up.

    Why did Cang LAN kill him?

    Is it because he is dissatisfied with the Qingjia general and praises him for his talent?

    There''s no reason to talk about this bullshit world!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    Chen Xun gathered his breath and touched the hiding place of the two canglan boys.

    Although they were good at hiding, they lacked some patience. If they hadn''t talked in the dark, Chen Xun might have found them within thirty or fifty meters, and there would have been a hard fight.

    Chen Xun found two pills from Gu Lei. However, he spent too much on exerting the scale, and almost all his Qi and blood were exhausted. The two pills could not make up for the consumption.

    At this time, he was still very weak. It was OK for him to kill Gushan, but it was very difficult for him to add two new assistants.

    Although the two canglan boys were not as good as him in their accomplishments, they were both mysterious and unpredictable in their armor and bow.

    He wanted to kill the two canglan teenagers, but he could only attack them while they were not watching. He killed them unprepared and turned them over.

    Wu Mang and Heishan have become enemies. Chen Xun is not tired of killing Manwu Gushan and Gulei in Heishan, and he is not afraid that Heishan can find Wu mang for revenge afterwards.

    Just these two Cang LAN noble youth, the status is extraordinary, kill them, the consequence is serious.

    Not to mention the green armour general and the black pengniao, the six Armored Warriors yesterday were enough to flatten the wumang village.

    If you want to kill them, you must never leave them alive. After killing them, you must destroy the corpses and never let canglan''s people find out any trace.

    Chen Xun thought about it again and again, but he was still not sure. Without leaving any trace, he quietly retreated to the distance.

    Just as Chen xunhean returned to the trees at the head of the stream and crouched to continue to observe the movement of the downstream, three figures emerged from the trees in the north. It was Ge Yi, the canglan warrior who gave him the pill last night.

    Chen Xun was secretly surprised. He was glad that he didn''t kill him rashly. Otherwise, he had no reason to survive under Ge Yi and other canglan warriors.

    Although Ge zongsang and others did not have a comprehensive sense of the depth of the war, they were still far away from him.

    See Ge Yi and other canglan warriors, out of the trees, looked at the ancient mountain sitting on the Bank of the stream, went to the two teenagers hiding place, opened the vine, said harshly: "Thirteen Ye order you, go back with me immediately."

    The two canglan boys pulled down the camouflaged vines and said angrily: "that boy robbed Manwu of the black mountain Department. Since our Su family is allied with the black mountain Department, how can we sit back and ignore him?"

    It turned out that these two teenagers were born in the family of Su, the leader of canglan. Chen Xun thought that it was lucky that they didn''t have a family background just now. Otherwise, if they killed someone, they might bring great disaster to Wu mang.

    But listening to the boy with broad eyebrows, Chen Xun had doubts again: the Su family is the leader of canglan. In the canglan wasteland with a radius of three or four thousand miles, all the tribes are controlled by the Su family. Not to mention the general of Qingjia, Ge Yi and other people can also make Heishan flat. How can the Su family form an alliance with the little Heishan family?

    When things are weird, there must be demons!

    Ge Yi exchanged eyes with the left and right.

    "What do you want to do?" The broad browed boy saw Ge Yi''s look and asked harshly.

    "Thirteen Ye has an order. If you don''t come back with us, we can only be sorry." Said Ge Yi.

    "Forget it, let''s go back first." The young man advised that it was no fun to offend uncle 13.

    "What about the ancient mountain?" Asked the broad browed boy.

    Chen Xun wanted them to leave the ancient mountain behind, but Ge Yi looked warily at the head of the stream, and then motioned for people to carry the old mountain with their feet exhausted and take it out of the mountain. As for Gu Lei, who had not heard from him for a long time in the dense forest, they were too lazy to pay attention to him.

    Gu Shan was silent. Seeing that Gu Lei hadn''t come back for such a long time, it was mostly bad luck. His legs were useless, and it was useless to stay.

    However, Ge Yi''s look made Chen Xun feel frightened. He didn''t expect that he would stop breathing and hide in the trees three or four hundred meters away. Ge Yi was still aware of it.

    Although Ge Yi was quite friendly to him yesterday, if canglan Su''s family had made an alliance with Heishan, Ge Yi''s mind with other canglan warriors would be hard to guess.

    Any canglan warrior was not an enemy. Chen Xun didn''t think much about it at the moment. He quietly withdrew to the north of Xitou instead of staying there.

    A canglan warrior saw Ge Yi frown and look at the direction of the stream head, and asked: "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know if it''s the boy." Ge Yi shakes his head twice, and the gas engine he feels is only for a moment. He is not sure that the man in the head of Cangxi is a beast. He says, "maybe it''s a hunting beast passing by."

    The canglan warrior looked up and saw Chen Xun''s figure sweeping far away from the trees at the head of the stream. He turned around and went into the primitive dense forest. He could not see his whereabouts any more: "no, Gu Lei and Gu Shan are both sharp soldiers in canglan. They are all folded in that boy''s hands! What did he do after he killed Gulei? "

    Of course, the canglan warrior can guess what the black boa boy wants to do when he sneaks back, but he still can''t believe the fact in front of him.

    Gu Shan listened to the dialogue between GE Yi and canglan warrior. He looked at the head of the stream, but could see nothing.

    Gu Shan believes that GE Yi''s reaction will not go on a business trip. His face is full of anger and ferocity. Tongling''s eyes are so big that he wants to burst out. Unexpectedly, Gu Lei is lured into the dense forest, and he can''t escape the fate of being killed by Wu Mang''s thief. His legs have retreated. How can he face the clan leader when he goes back!Hearing Ge Yi say that the black boa boy may be lurking at the head of the stream, the broad brow boy is also secretly frightened: they are waiting for the rabbit, and they want to kill the boy. Unexpectedly, the boy is as sly as a rabbit, and he even lurks back to spy on them.

    What does he want to do? Want to kill them?

    Thinking of this, the boy with broad eyebrows was scared out in a cold sweat. He wanted to order Ge Yi to chase and kill the little beast. But he thought that GE Yi would not listen to his orders, so he just gave up, but his resentment was more intense.

    Ge Yi takes a look at the boy with broad eyebrows and thinks that these two boys are really lucky. If they hadn''t arrived in time, it would have been troublesome today.

    Although these two boys are only Su''s collateral, they can''t explain that they really want to die in the deep mountain of Mangya mountain.

    When GE Yi thought of this, he also hated the two boys for not knowing the heaven and the earth. Relying on their dark armor and a bow, he thought that they were comparable to the upper level of Manwu, but he didn''t know which of them had been trained successfully in the wilderness. Did they not come out of the bloody sea of corpses?

    YEMA river is one of the main rivers at the northern foot of Mangya mountain. Out of the mountain pass of Mangya mountain, the water is surging like a thousand troops. The stone cliffs on both sides are three or four hundred meters wide, and the canines are different from each other. The stockade of Heishan is on the West Bank of YEMA river.

    Although there are only two or three people in the upper echelon of Heishan, there are as many as five thousand of them. They are rare in the northeast of Mangya mountain.

    From heishanzhai to the south, YEMA river forms a huge lake about ten li in the valley of Mangya mountain.

    The lake is horseshoe shaped.

    There are many legends about the horseshoe lake among the barbarians at the northern foot of Mangya mountain. One of the most popular is that a heavenly horse once set foot at the northern foot of Mangya mountain in ancient times.

    Therefore, Heishan is said to have called this horseshoe shaped lake Tianma lake.

    Su Qingfeng squats on the lake bank and looks at the stone bank that seems to have fallen off the cliff. He has a great sense of wisdom and sends it out to the bottom of the lake, which is several kilometers deep. He knows the rock cliffs around the horseshoe lake and the terrain at the bottom of the lake. Isn''t it a huge horseshoe seal?

    At the bottom of the horseshoe seal, there is even a tiny condensation of heaven and earth.

    Only horseshoe is nearly ten li wide. Su Qingfeng stands tall and looks far to the north. He thinks to himself: is it true that in the archaic times, a horse with a body length of nearly 200 Li was born, just one foot fell on the northern foot of Mangya mountain, and the next foot fell thousands of miles away?

    The setting sun at dusk sprinkles golden light on the lake. The lake is sparkling and golden. In the setting sun, there are huge fish and animals in the center of the lake.

    "Tiger fish!"

    Su Qingfeng''s eyes are blue and bright. Although they shine against the night, he can still see the fish and animals leaping out of the water.

    The shape of the fish is huge. It will be more than ten meters long. It has a wide mouth and sharp teeth. It has a king''s pattern on its forehead. It will shine in the setting sun. The golden whiskers around its lips and the golden scales around its body will shine brightly.

    Ge Yi turned over and jumped off the scale horse, just saw the wonderful scene of huxu fish leaping out of the lake, and exclaimed: "it''s really rare for Tianma lake to have such a wild species."

    "Tianma lake may really be the place where the ancient Tianma falls. Although it''s only ten miles around, it can''t be compared with daze, but it''s extremely deep and wide, with the deepest being seven or eight miles. There is even Tao Yun at the bottom of the lake. Standing on the cliff, I can vaguely feel some mysterious breath. It''s not surprising that some wild and alien species have been dormant at the bottom of the lake for many years to breathe aura. " Su Qingfeng said.

    "So deep!" Ge was surprised.

    Wu Xiu didn''t enter the still born state, and the scope of spiritual insight to explore the bottom of the lake was very limited. Ge Yi naturally didn''t doubt what the thirteenth Master said, but he was surprised that there was such a deep lake in the mountains at the north foot of Mangya mountain. If xuanhu daze was thousands of miles across, it wouldn''t be surprising that the lake was so deep. The small Tianma lake was only ten miles across, which was really strange and filled with emotion He said: "is it true that heishanbu is living in such a dilapidated state by this Tianma Lake..."

    There are wild and exotic animals at the bottom of the lake. Although there are countless fish and insects in the lake, the Heishan department can not get any benefits. It is also necessary to prevent the exotic animals at the bottom of the lake from going ashore to eat people. If it is hard, it is not surprising.

    Su Qingfeng turned and looked at the two nephews who stopped in the distance and didn''t dare to get close. He asked Ge Yi, "did they make any trouble?"

    "No Ge Yi said, "the two men in the black mountain Department are very strong. One is disabled and the other is dead. When I got there, the boy lurked nearby, and then I scared him away... "

    "Oh." Su Qingfeng asked, "Gu Hu is not too weak for the two men we sent behind his back?"

    "They all have the level of the late enlightenment." Said Ge Yi.

    "In the later period of the Enlightenment of manhun, it was comparable to the Liuzhong of Zhenyang building foundation. In this mountain, it was not weak. It seems that I lost sight yesterday. Even the Su family, who could reach Tianzong at the age of thirteen or fourteen, had few talents. I''m still a black python. If I can''t inherit it, I won''t have another chance to revitalize it. It seems that I can''t underestimate it! " Su Qingfeng pulled out his crystal clear nails and looked at the fish and animals in the lake. He said calmly, "tomorrow, we''ll go to the black Python..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    After Ge Yi, Gu Shan and others withdrew, Chen Xun went back to his original place, took out the medicine basket from the cave, loaded the skeleton of the strange animal, cut a large piece of snake meat, and returned to the wumang stone stronghold.

    In addition to the heavy spear of manwugulei in Heishan, and the two green nuts that looked like pines in his arms, Chen Xun''s biggest harvest in this trip to the mountain was the snow-white animal skeleton only the size of a civet cat.

    It seems that the pair of bone spines removed from the animal''s remains are not ordinary after such a fierce fight.

    Worried that Gu Chen and Gu Hu in Heishan would send people to the mountain to rob and kill again, Chen Xun didn''t dare to go back along the same road. Instead, he took a general direction to the north from other mountain streams and valleys.

    When he entered the mountain, Chen Xun hid the elixir.

    At the same time, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He thinks that there will be no ferocious beasts in his territory after the death of black scale cunning. He rushes in and doesn''t want to bump into the green eye carving''s nest directly.

    When he is slow, he will be cautious.

    After a night''s rest in the mountains, Chen Xun didn''t return to the stockade until the next afternoon.

    Standing on the ridge in front of the stockade, you can see from a distance that several huge copper cars are parked in the square in front of the stone hall.

    The copper car is as big as a shed, which is not owned by the wild tribes of mangyaling.

    There is only one possibility, that is, the general of Qingjia, the two noble youths, and the canglan warriors all arrived at wumang today.

    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse.

    Chen Xun took the medicine basket on his back and went to the stockade. From a distance, he saw zongya standing on the stockade wall and winking at him.

    Zongya saw that Chen Xun didn''t pay any attention to his eyes. He went straight to the stockade and walked down the stockade wall. "I waved to you on the stockade wall. Why didn''t you see that? Did you offend these canglan people when you entered the mountain the day before yesterday? When these canglan people see my grandfather, they ask you. There are still two boys gnashing their teeth, yelling at my grandfather, asking the black Python to hand you over! "

    Chen Xun laughs bitterly. Nowadays, whoever has a big fist has a big reason.

    Some things can''t be avoided if he wants to. What''s more, canglan warrior really wants to do harm to him. Yesterday, in the valley, Ge Yi and two other canglan warriors came after him, and he couldn''t escape.

    The general of Qingjia felt as deep as the sea, far beyond zongsang and Nanliao.

    Even if Tianman was brave, Chen Xun thought, I''m afraid that Tianman must be highly cultivated to compete with him.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that general Qingjia would be so bored that he came to Wu mang for a visit.

    Maybe it''s related to the alliance between Su and Heishan.

    Although there are more than 5000 ethnic groups in Heishan, their fighting power is only equal to that of the black python.

    The alliance between the Su family and the Heishan tribe may have some other secret. Maybe it was because of this secret that the general of Qingjia came to wumang with canglan warrior.

    Zongya was young and vigorous, strong and unyielding. He could not bear the fact that people robbed the prey that he had been fighting hard for a day and a night. Chen Xun did not tell him what happened in the mountains, but said, "nothing happened. Go and tell my grandfather. I''m back. If anything, I''ll be in the shed. "

    Back in the shack, Chen xungang put down the medicine basket, and the patriarch Nan Liao came in with a low body.

    "What happened when you entered the mountain?"

    Nan Liao was more than two meters tall. Standing in the shack, he could only lower his head and asked Chen Xun nervously what had happened in the mountains.

    Su Qingfeng from suwuwei''s house came to Wu Mang and asked Chen Xun about it. He was not nervous about it.

    Chen Xun knew that Nan Liao would not sacrifice Wu mang because of him, but just because of this, Nan Liao could deal with the situation more calmly than zongya and zongsang.

    Chen Xun believed that it was the same reason that a gong Zong sang asked Nan Liao to call him in person.

    Chen Xun didn''t tell the two canglan youths about the murders. He told Nan Liao about the rest.

    "Go to the ancient mountain of Heishan, where you killed the ancient thunder!" Hearing what happened in the deep mountain yesterday, Nan Liao was shocked. When he was absent-minded, he suddenly raised his head and made a big hole in Chen Xun''s shelter.

    Chen Xun showed the heavy spear to Nan Liao.

    Nanfeng took over the heavy spear. It was dark and heavy. It was more than twice as heavy as the fine iron spear he used. Of course, he knew that it was a magic weapon made by canglan city. It should have been exchanged by Heishan department from Su family.

    "No wonder Gu Hu came here today, gnashing his teeth. Everyone wanted to swallow it alive. It turned out that you had cut off his left shoulder and right arm. You can do it. " Nan Liao patted Chen Xun on the shoulder. "When you get to the stone hall later, don''t say anything. Everything depends on how the wizard arranges."

    Chen Xun nodded and followed Nan Liao to the stone hall in the center of the stockade.

    When he got close to him, Chen xuncai had a deeper feeling of the huge size of the copper car. It was like putting a huge copper casting house directly on the six wheel hub made of refined iron.

    The doors of the bronze chariot are complete, and the four walls are exquisitely carved with bird and animal patterns. At the same time, many mysterious symbols and seal characters that he did not know are also carved, which reveal a strong atmosphere and vaguely affect the mysterious power between heaven and earth.I''m afraid that such a copper car is worth as much as several stone stockaded villages like Wu mang.

    In the square in front of the stone hall, there are four huge bronze chariots. In front of each bronze chariot, there are six tall and strong scale horses, which are taken care of by special personnel.

    Scale horse, mangyaling also have production.

    Adult scale horse up to five meters high, head and tail as long as ten meters, the body is huge, like a giant tower can be rampant.

    The scales of the scale horse are as green as iron armor, which can resist swords and sharp arrows; the four iron hooves trample on mountains and mountains, and gallop like electricity.

    The scale horse is as strong as a dragon. Maybe only by putting four scale horses together can we drag a huge copper car weighing tens of thousands of Jin over the mountains.

    A gong Zongtu once said that when the black boa was in its prime, it had more than a thousand scale horses fighting and riding, crisscrossing the canglan, and no tribe would not surrender.

    Zong Sang''s greatest wish was to catch a wild scale horse in the depths of Mangya mountain and tame it.

    However, for more than three years since Chen Xun came to Wu Mang, Zong Sang''s wish has never been realized. There are many tribes in the north mountain of mangyaling, and none of them can tame those wild scale horses.

    As Chen Xun and Nan Liao approached, the more than ten scaled horses were all on guard. They all hissed in unison. They were rolling on the square in front of the stone hall with thunder, which made Chen Xun jump.

    He had never seen the scale horse in close range before. He had never thought that more than 20 scale horses were hissing together, and their momentum was so terrible. However, the scale horse had fierce fire in his eyes, and had the smell of going through countless battlefield killing. Chen Xun secretly worried that if a scale horse was crazy and kicked, would he be able to bear the heavy blow at this time?

    The coachman who stood by the copper chariot to guard these scale horses was no better than Ge Yi''s canglan warriors, but they were full of muscle and strength, as if they were made of iron, but their strength was no less than zongsang''s.

    Looking at the bronze chariots, the scale horses, the coachman, and the six canglan warriors who came out yesterday, Chen Xun thought that the Qingjia general who made him feel as deep as the sea was the suzerain leader of canglan?

    This is the prestige of the Su clan.

    Compared with these ragged tribes, Wu mang is so shabby that it is no better than a pair of underpants.

    Chen Xunzheng thought wildly and walked with Nan Liao to the stone hall. He was not on guard that a copper car suddenly opened. Half a beautiful shadow came out of the car and whispered: "it''s really suffocating in the car..."

    When she saw that Chen Xun was in front of the car, Qianying was startled. She covered her lips and went back to the car. However, when she got back to the car, she did not close the door. Instead, she looked at Chen Xun curiously.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that there would be women in the copper car. He was surprised.

    She was a beautiful girl who looked a little older than him and had a jade face. She was dressed in a light blue dress, and her skin was like snow. Although she was in the copper car, her skirt was like a white lotus. It had a kind of beauty that came out of the world. It was like a fairy coming down to the earth, occupying Chen Xun''s whole eyes

    There are more than one thousand black boa, and more than 60% of them are female.

    But, let alone the black boa, it''s the surrounding tribes like Heishan. Chen Xun hasn''t seen a slim girl with fair skin in the past three years.

    It''s also hard to survive in the wasteland. It''s called the black boa woman''s beauty to be strong. There are also girls with good qualifications who practice hard. Usually, wusang, Nanliao and others go out to hunt. They are the main force to guard the house, but they are all big and rough, which is not in line with Chen Xun''s aesthetic view.

    At first glance, Chen Xun was stunned. He did not expect that there was such a beautiful girl in this world.

    "Cough!" After walking for a long time, Nan Liao didn''t see Chen Xun coming. He turned around and saw Chen Xun standing beside the copper car in a daze. He coughed to remind him to come.

    "What a fool! Look at sister Qingxuan, you are so stupid! "

    There was a smile like a copper bell in the copper car. Chen xuncai woke up with a start, and his face flushed to keep up with the pace of Nan Liao.

    He thought that the night before yesterday, the two noble young men of canglan said they wanted to take the feather of the blue eye carving and sew the feather coat for the girl named Qingxuan. Is she a noble young girl of canglan?

    I don''t know what relationship she has with general Qingjia.

    The stone hall is built of huge stones. The stone beams that enter the gate are wide and long. They are afraid that they weigh tens of thousands of Jin.

    The stone hall is divided into three rooms. The main hall in the center is for worshiping ancestors, the Xiang hall on the left is for discussing family affairs, and the Xiang hall on the right is for receiving distinguished guests.

    It was the first time that Chen Xun stepped into the stone hall where Wu mang offered sacrifices to his ancestors. He saw that the hall was full of stone benches and stone cases. It looked very rough, but it had a long history of simplicity.

    Although Wu mang only retreated from the northern foot of Mangya mountain to this stone stockade 30 years ago, looking at the stone hall and the traces of many stone tools in it, I''m afraid it has more than a thousand years of history.

    After the Qingjia general sits in the middle of the stone case, on the left are the two canglan noble youths and canglan warriors such as Manwu guhu and Ge Yi.

    After sitting on the right side of the stone case, Wu Gong Zongtu and zongsang watched Chen Xun follow Nan Liao into the stone hall.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was holding the heavy spear that Gu Lei had used in his hand, Gu Hu was furious. He patted the stone case and roared: "you black boa people killed my right arm and took the magic weapon from the black mountain Department that Su Wuwei''s house gave me. All the characters are here. Zongtu, what do you have to say now? "After sitting on the right side of the stone case, Zongtu narrowed his triangular eyes and saw that Chen xunzhen was determined to be self-confident, so he had a bottom in his heart.

    Zongtu took care of Gu Hu''s angry eyes. He gave a salute to the general of Qing Jia. He said slowly: "ah Xun was in the depths of Mangya mountain more than three years ago. He separated from his father and left for Wu mang alone. He has no place to go. In the past three years or so, he has stayed in Wu mang as a guest. General suwu should be aware of this. "

    "Oh, really? I thought that Wu mang had the talent of guarding the sun again. "

    Qingjia general opened Qingguang Zhan''s eyes and looked at Chen Xun as if he wanted to see through his five internal organs and six lungs. He said,

    "however, if he didn''t practice the nine secluded souls handed down by Wu mang for thousands of years, he could kill the ancient thunder and mountain in Heishan. It''s really amazing..."

    Chen Xun said fearlessly: "I practice Mirs secret boxing!"

    The cultivation of general Qingjia is as deep as the sea. Chen Xun never thought that this man and canglan warrior came to Wu Mang, but they really came for him.

    He thought of the words that a gong Zongtu said that he was "guilty". The general of the secret way Qingjia should not pay attention to him. It seems that he came at him, but he should still be suspicious of the black python.

    A gong Zongtu said that Wu mang once had a brilliant history in canglan. Chen Xun didn''t know how Wu mang was defeated and forced to retreat to this small stone stockade to take a breath. But it must have a direct relationship with the Su family who suddenly rose in canglan 600 or 700 years ago.

    If Wu mang was defeated by Su family six or seven hundred years ago, Su family, as the leader of canglan, would not kill Wu mang completely, but would never sit and watch Wu mang rise and prosper.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to bring disaster to Wu Mang, so he took out five Atlas of Mirs secret boxing from his arms.

    Although the green armour general gave him a deep and unfathomable feeling, the blood of the six armed troll in his body didn''t even notice Daoxu who could tear the void and smash the mountains. Chen Xun was not afraid that the green armour general could see anything unusual.

    As the leader of canglan, Su family controlled thousands of tribes of canglan. This time, he did not hesitate to bow to his knees and make an alliance with the little Heishan tribe. Chen Xun thought that there might be some iron law restrictions imposed by great forces on canglan, so that Su family could not act recklessly in the area south of Mangya ridge.

    Chen Xun was not afraid to reason with general suwu, as long as he could make sense.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Ge Yi came over and took over the secret boxing map in Chen Xun''s hand. He saw that it was really a common commodity everywhere in canglan. His eyes were more and more surprised. He turned back to Su Qingfeng and said, "Thirteen master, it''s really Mirs secret Boxing..."

    Su Qingfeng was very intelligent. Although he had a glance the day before yesterday, he could see through Chen Xun''s details at such a close distance.

    It was true that the young man had just been hardened to his bones. At dusk the day before yesterday, he did not lose his sight.

    Although he has been practicing Dapeng secret boxing since he was a little boy, he has five levels of accomplishments in Manwu since he was thirteen or fourteen years old, which is regarded as an excellent talent, but it''s not so amazing. At least it''s much worse than Zong Shouyang at that time.

    Of course, Su Qingfeng didn''t know that Chen Xun had been practicing Mirs for less than three months.

    Otherwise, Su Qingfeng had to peel Chen Xun alive on the spot.

    The whole wumang stone stronghold is only known by wugongzongtu.

    Wusang, Nanliao and others didn''t know about it. They even thought that Chen Xun had gradually recovered some memories in the past three years. Dapeng secret boxing was his family''s unique martial arts.

    Wu gongzong''s picture says that this son is not a Wu mang people, but was lost with his father in the depths of Mangya ridge more than three years ago, and was accidentally exiled to Wu Mang, which Su Qingfeng also believes.

    Su Qingfeng remembers the world shaking thunderstorm in Mangya mountain three years ago. Although canglan city is two or three thousand miles away, those who are still in the middle stage of their life are sensitive to the thunderstorm.

    However, no one dare to change.

    This time, he came to the mountain to look for the black scale cunning, and specially rode the black Peng to have a look at the grass in the depth of Mangya mountain.

    More than three years have passed, but the power of thunderstorm is still there, which makes people feel awed. The deep mountain of Mangya mountain, which was once a high mountain and a steep valley, also makes that terrible thunderstorm blow out a deep valley.

    The valley is full of rain, and now it has become a great lake in the depths of Mangya mountain.

    In fact, before that, some of the most powerful people who never ask about the world had gone to the depths of Mangya mountain to explore.

    Having seen the traces left by the thunderstorm, they all infer that it might be a strong man above the Brahma realm, or a peerless demon who has been cultivated into the Tao Yun Tian Tu, who was robbed by thunder in the depths of Mangya ridge.

    Canglan is the main pass for Yunzhou to enter the Western wasteland. Every year, many practitioners of Yunzhou go deep into the Western wasteland to search for a panacea or practice.

    Su Qingfeng thought that the boy was about ten years old three years ago. He should have been lost with his father in that thunderstorm, and then he was unexpectedly exiled to Wu mang.

    Thinking of this, Su Qingfeng looked at Chen Xun with great interest and asked, "you are not a black python. Where do you live?"

    "I can''t remember many things before. I just remember that my father and I went to the mountain to look for medicine, met thunderstorm, and then separated." Chen Xun said.

    Although they didn''t ask him about the origin of Zongtu in the past three years, Chen Xun himself had made up a perfect story in his heart.

    "Oh, you said that thunderstorm." Su Qingfeng nodded and said, "you just lost your memory in the mountains. You''re lucky."

    Over the past three years, Chen Xun has been hunting for medicine in the wild mountains of Mangya mountain. His skin has become dark and rough, but his body shape is much smaller than that of the Wu mang people. His beautiful eyebrows and eyes are different from those of the barbarians with deep nose and broad eyes. He is more like the Yunzhou people.

    Su Qingfeng was also very interested in the boy''s ability to kill two middle-level Manwu peaks in Heishan with five levels of Manwu cultivation. He supported his elbow on the stone case and asked with a smile, "tell me, how did you kill Gulei and Gushan?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ They stayed on the stone beam outside the carving nest all night, and only at dawn did they separate to hunt me down. Gu Shan was too confident, so he went down the cliff and searched alone. He didn''t want me to hide at the entrance of the cliff. I took a short thorn, first pierced his abdomen, and then cut his hamstring. Gu Lei listened to him and thought that I was seriously injured. He told me to cheat into the forest and sneak into my hands. " Chen Xun talked about the details of his successful attack on the ancient mountain one by one.

    Naturally, he would not tell the whole story of killing Gulei, saying that Gulei despised the enemy and died under his sneak attack.

    It seems that Gu Lei''s body has been buried in the belly of green Wolf. Chen Xun is not afraid to find any trace from the black mountain Department. He can confront him.

    "Nonsense, Gu Lei has already practiced Shenhua. It''s only two or three years away from the top level. How can you make a successful attack?" Gu Hu roared angrily, patted the stone case with his hands and splashed the stone debris. After hearing Chen Xun''s words, he trembled with anger.

    "The spirit of man can be released, so can I." In the black Python stone hall, Chen xuncai is not afraid of the ancient guard, dare to do him harm, momentum is not weak, tit for tat said.

    "Dapeng''s Secret boxing is a real thing. How can it be more powerful than me?" Gu Hu was so angry that he vomited blood, and his eyes would burst out. He wished he could swallow the boy alive on the spot.

    Gu Hu thinks that the inheritance of Manwu in Heishan is not as good as Wu Mang''s Jiuyou spear, but it is not comparable to Dapeng''s Secret boxing.

    "Guhu, be calm." Su Qingfeng was very interested in hearing Chen Xun tell these stories. He asked, "although Gu Lei and Gu Shan didn''t have the strength of bone like King Kong, their muscles and bones are not ordinary. What short stab can you use to hurt them so badly?"Chen Xun took out the short spines of the animal bones: "I found them from the green eye carving''s nest. I don''t know what the animal bones are. In short, they are very sharp. It''s because I''ve stolen a few bones that I''m called the green eye carving. I can''t get rid of it for a long time. "

    Chen Xun intentionally reversed the order of cause and effect. He thought: the animal remains are not ordinary things. These canglan thieves can''t tell the truth if they don''t have a face.

    "This boy is so hateful. He got juebao the day before yesterday, and he was innocent. He cheated Ge Yi out of a Juyuan pill." The boy with broad eyebrows understood the whole story. At this time, Chen Xun, who was standing in the middle of the stone hall, was gnashing his teeth, angry and resentful.

    "Beaver bone!" Su Qingfeng''s eyes were sharp. He saw what the short thorn in Chen Xun''s hand was made of. He was surprised and said, "there is a skeleton of a beaver in the green eye carving''s nest. It''s really not simple. However, since the green eye carving accidentally picked up the skeleton of the beaver and left it in its old nest, I don''t think there are only a few... "

    Chen Xun hardened his head and said, "there are others in my residence. If general suwu likes them, I''ll take them and present them to you..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ I''m refining a few feather arrows. I''m short of some materials, and the beaver bone can barely be used. " Su Qingfeng said with a smile, "but I won''t ask you for nothing. This time I came to mangyaling on behalf of the Su family. I wanted to trade well with the tribal villages. I also brought a lot of canglan''s products in exchange for mangyaling''s products. If you are interested, we can exchange with each other. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to give up this treasure bone... "

    Is Su''s business relationship with the tribes at the northern foot of Mangya mountain so condescending?

    Look at the words and deeds of that broad browed young man, and make a good business relationship with the humble and curtsey of the weak tribe. It''s really not like canglan Su''s style!

    Chen Xun said, "ah Xun is willing to give it to general suwu. And this spear was given by suwu general to Heishan department. Ah Xun also gave it back to suwu general. "

    "Beaver bone, I''ll trade it for you, and Su Qingfeng can''t take advantage of you for nothing. As for this spear, I gave it to the Heishan department, which is the Heishan department''s object. It''s a matter between your tribal strongholds, and I won''t care who the Heishan tribe fell into afterwards. " Su Qingfeng turned his head and asked wugongzongtu, "Xiaozong, I''m not bullying you, are I?"

    Chen Xun thought to himself that if so, there must be some restrictions, so that the powerful Su family could not reach the northern foot of Mangya ridge naked. However, after listening to Su Qingfeng calling the picture of a gong Zong as Xiao Zong, he must have had some friendship before. Thinking of this, Chen Xun settled down.

    Zongtu said, "general suwu is very polite. Ah Xun is really Wu Mang''s guest. We can''t restrain him from making any decision. It''s all up to general suwu. "

    "Since this boy is not your Wu mang people, will he be handed over to me now?" Gu Hu asked with red eyes.

    "Heishan''s face is so big." Zong sang smelled his face and said sarcastically, "Gulei and Gushan, two great men, chased and killed a half big boy. As a result, they were killed and maimed. Gu Hu, you are not ashamed to bury your face in cow dung and reflect for two days. Do you have the face to say such a thing? I''ll leave it to you. I''ll leave it to you. Do you want it? "

    "You Gu Hu''s nose was about to explode. He was about to stand up with the stone case in his hand. He wanted to poke his carrot like finger into zongsang''s face.

    "What''s wrong with me!" Zong sang straightened up without fear of weakness.

    "Well, don''t make jokes in front of general suwu." Zongtu drank slowly and scolded zongsang. He sat down and said, "Heishan has damaged two generals. Gu Hu was in a hurry and said something presumptuous. Don''t fight with him."

    In Zongtu''s words, there is a hidden needle in the Mianli, which directly denounces Gu Hu''s recklessness, and it is also called Gu Hu''s Qi that makes the liver and gallbladder want to crack.

    However, vice captain suwu made it clear that he would not interfere in the affairs of the tribe. Gu Hu also knew that if he wanted to have a violent attack in wumang stockade, he would be killed by zongsang and Nanliao.

    Gu Hu, with a black face, sat down angrily and said, "Heishan can not investigate the killing of Gu Lei by the little beast, but after he killed Gu Lei, he sneaked back to the valley to do harm to Su Ling and Su Yi

    Hearing Gu Hu''s fury, Chen Xun spat scornfully. However, the boy''s eyes were angry again, which must have made Gu Hu angry.

    Although Chen Xun hated that broad browed boy''s arrogance, he couldn''t attack Su''s people at the moment. He immediately knelt down to Su Qingfeng, a military general, and said, "after I killed Gu Lei, I sneaked back to kill Gu Shan together to get rid of a disaster. However, I rushed back to the valley and saw the two young men with Gu Shan, so I retreated. One is that I never dare to be disrespectful to the two young masters. The other is that the cultivation of the two young masters is far above me, and I have no hope of winning. General suwu, please check it out

    "Well, you stand up as if we were unreasonable." Su Qingfeng said impatiently and waved Chen Xun to stand up.

    "Well, you go back first; I''ll call you if you need anything." Zongtu said, let Chen Xun go out first.

    Chen Xun withdrew from the stone hall.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Out of the stone hall, zongya, zongling, Nanxi and other teenagers who were guarding outside the stone hall surrounded them.

    "Ah, you are so powerful that even Gulei in Heishan can be killed. Tell me how you killed him."

    Chen Xun was quite speechless. Zongya, zongling and Nanxi were all under the age of thirteen or fourteen. How could they feel excited when they heard about the killing?

    Back in the shack, Chen Xun takes out the beaver bone and asks zongling to send it to the stone hall. In his heart, Zongtu will know what to do with it.

    According to the Xihuang Scripture, the beaver is a strange animal in Tushan. It is small as a fox. Although it is not a very fierce animal, it is born with Vajra bones and is the strongest thing in the world.

    Looking at the snow-white jade skeleton, Chen Xun thought, did this beaver die in the thunderstorm more than three years ago? This skeleton was completely preserved in the thunderstorm.

    Chen Xun thought of the more than 100 bone pills that had been melted around him after the death of the six armed troll. At last, he called Tao Xude. He thought that he was also the treasure of heaven.

    Although he knows that the beaver bone is precious, everyone in this world is innocent and has a good conscience. This pair of beaver bone is not a treasure he can possess at this time.

    Since all his money was revealed, Chen Xun naturally knew that it was the right choice for him to dedicate it to suwu general Su Qingfeng.

    Zongling, who sent the beaver bone to the stone hall, soon came back. However, his face was unnatural, his legs were clamped, as if there was something more than falling from his crotch. He opened his mouth to say something, but his voice was hoarse for a long time without spitting out a word.

    "You''re dumb. You''ve got shit in your mouth?" Zongya asked suspiciously.

    "No No shit. " Zong Linghao for a long time to pass the breath, blushing stammer said, "green Miss Qingxuan is looking for ah Xun. "

    "You are ah Xun!" Xuan asked, standing outside the shed.

    Zongya and Nanxi are sitting on Chen Xun''s bed board. They are listening to Chen Xun''s story of luring and killing Gu Lei in the mountains. When they first see Qing Xuan, they are like little cocks pinched by their necks. They get up from the bed board and make two holes in the shed. They don''t even notice the thatch on their face. They just look at Qing Xuan''s beautiful and flawless face.

    Mom, what a fairy!

    Chen Xun sat up and said, "what can I do for Miss Qingxuan?"

    "The thirteenth Master said that the treasure bone of your beaver was worth 100 Fu money when it was put in canglan. Let me ask you, do you want to exchange 200 Tian Gang Fu money or canglan products worth 100 Fu money?"

    Tiangang Fuqian?

    Chen Xun remembered that he got the two bronze coins with mysterious seal characters from Gu Lei''s arms.

    What''s the use of a hundred Tiangang runes for him to stay in Wu mang? I thought, it''s important to change some practical things.

    Chen Xun kicked zongya and Nanxi up and said, "let''s go and pick something."

    Chen Xun stood up and walked out with Qingxuan. Then he felt that she was not short. She was almost as tall as him.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how many canglan products he could exchange for a hundred Fu coins. He walked to the square in front of the stone hall and asked Qingxuan.

    "Chongfeng spear is worth almost three or four Fu coins in canglan. The one Ge Yi gave you should be Juyuan pill. One Fu coin can be exchanged for another..." Qingxuan said.

    Juyuan pill is twice as powerful as wumang pill. Chen Xun didn''t expect that the beaver bone could replace 3400 wumang pills and more than 30 heavy spears. This is almost the output of wumang village for three or four years.

    Su Qingfeng and Su Gezhi are not the same people here.

    Chen Xun and his followers follow Qingxuan to the square in front of the stone hall. They see a gong Zong''s picture of them, and Su Qingfeng, the military general accompanying Su Qingfeng, also goes to the bronze cart. Zong sang comes out of the stone hall with black scales and bones behind him.

    For the feast of soul sacrifice to beasts, only the flesh and blood of black scales and cunning were taken. The skin and bones of black scales and cunning were left behind. I don''t know what they can use for the time being.

    Seeing this situation, Chen Xun thought to himself, does a gong want to give all the skin and bones of Wu scale cunning to su?

    Chen Xun thinks that ah Gong is doing well. The black mountain Department is most familiar with the black boa. Even if the black boa can keep a secret inside and don''t reveal the story of the soul sacrifice to the beast, the black mountain Department will eventually find something unusual about Nanliao, zongsang and other people''s great strength.

    What''s more, wumang moved to the northern foot of mangyaling only 30 years ago, and his relationship with the surrounding tribes such as Heishan is not harmonious. Even if he can suppress Heishan temporarily, Heishan and other tribes in the northern foot of mangyaling are more likely to join hands with wumang.

    No matter what the reason is, Su''s attitude is lowered to make good trade with Heishan, wumang and other tribes. Now, it is more important for wumang to have the opportunity to hold Su''s thigh and increase his strength.

    "Fortunately, this black scale cunning was killed by Tianlei and rushed out of the mountain in the torrent, which was also discovered by ah Xun. I don''t know that general suwu is looking for the black scale cunning in Mangya mountain this time. Otherwise, the black Python will give his flesh and blood to the Su family together... " Wugong Zongtu tells Su Qingfeng the story that Wu mang got the black scale cunning, also called zongling and zongya. He takes out the two long teeth of the black scale cunning beside them.Zong Ya and Zong Ling have a sore face.

    "Oh, I see that there are a lot of young people in the black python. They are full of Qi and blood. It turns out that the flesh and blood of the black Python has been nourishing. No wonder." Su Qingfeng nodded. He was very satisfied with Zongtu''s attitude and said, "but the most precious thing about black scale cunning is the bones and muscles and the scale skin. It''s worth three or four hundred pieces of Fu money in canglan. Xiao Zong, what do you want to change? "

    "The black scale cunning is obtained by ah Xun. We''ve already had a good idea of eating the cunning meat. However, if you want to exchange something for these bones, you''d better let ah Xun make up his own mind..." Wu Gong Zongtu said.

    Ge Yi''s commander opened the last copper car and listened to the strange sound of "Ka Ka". There were more than ten huge copper lattices protruding from the bottom of the copper car, and various kinds of products such as pills, cloth, tea, salt, armor, bow and so on were placed. Unexpectedly, the copper car turned out to be a huge mobile warehouse, and even dozens of volumes of hand copied silk books rarely seen in mangyaling.

    Chen Xun was dazzled. He thought that Su Qingfeng really had some sincerity to trade on behalf of the Su family.

    Five hundred Tian Gang Fu coins can be exchanged for 1560 heavy spears or five hundred Juyuan pills.

    It''s a huge sum of money that I can''t imagine if I put it in the black python.

    Chen Xun was at a loss and looked at the picture of a gong Zong.

    However, a gong Zongtu turned to look away and didn''t give him any hint. However, zongsang and Nan Liao were worried and couldn''t say it clearly in front of suwu general Su Qingfeng.

    Chen Xun wanted to understand that when the trade road was opened, there would be other canglan caravans coming in an endless stream. At that time, ordinary products would be easy to get, but some products, especially canglan Su''s Dan medicine armour, would not be easy to bring into Mangya mountain.

    Black boa can refine magic medicine. Deep in Mangya mountain, there is no lack of miraculous medicine and grass. What is extremely lacking is armor that can quickly improve the combat power of brute force.

    Chen Xun didn''t think much about it either. After listening to Qing Xuan''s detailed introduction of the price of each item, he made an estimate in his mind. He immediately replaced 30 heavy spears, 30 black scabbard knives, 10 giant iron bows, 100 pots of iron arrows and 10 pairs of scales.

    Although the killing of Gu Lei in the mountains made Chen Xun full of confidence in his future training, he also knew that the way of training was deep and unpredictable, and he was just one of the few.

    Let alone facing the powerful Su family, without the protection of the Wu mang department, Gu Hu and Gu Chen of Heishan would be able to kill him in the wilderness of Mangya mountain.

    If he wants to be stronger, first of all, he has to make his black Python stronger.

    Although the hand copied silk books were all Yunzhou characters that Chen Xun could not fully understand, and although the hand copied silk books were extremely expensive, one volume would cost ten Tiangang runes, Chen Xun still replaced ten volumes of canglan miscellaneous records.

    In addition, he also changed some salt tea and 20 Juyuan pills for himself.

    Twenty Juyuan pills are for a rainy day. In addition, Chen Xun has been eating too much meat in Wu mang for the past three years. He needs tea to relieve the greasiness.

    Although the black boa also eats salt, the rock salt produced in the depth of Mangya mountain is bitter and astringent, and even has strong toxicity, so they can''t eat more. Canglan''s green salt is the real salt; zongsang''s eyes were green when he saw the green salt, and he knew the value of green salt.

    Although a small pot of money required a talisman, Chen Xun finally extravagantly changed it for a small pot.

    Gu Hu''s face turned green when he saw Chen Xun replace the armor.

    Even if his two generals are not dead or maimed, just ask Wu mang to get these armour, the black mountain Department will ask Wu mang to be dead in the future, and there will be no chance to look up.

    A little careless, and even the danger of killing the village.

    Gu Hu deeply regretted that he didn''t exchange more armor with Su two days ago. The six heavy spears he replaced, and even one of them became the dog''s spoils.

    There''s something wrong here, and Su Qingfeng doesn''t mean to stay any longer.

    There are thirty or fifty tribes in the north mountain of mangyaling, and the big tribes with more than four or five thousand people. He will visit them one by one to ensure that the caravans coming out of canglan will not be disturbed by these tribes.

    He didn''t plan to come to Wu Mang, who was only a thousand people, but he didn''t expect that Wu mang would get the most from his trip.

    Before leaving, Su Qingfeng said to Zongtu, "I''m going out this time, and I''m going to ask the Lord for one thing, that is, suwuwei''s house. In the future, I can recommend the tribe''s children north of mangyaling to canglan Academy. If Wu mang is willing to recommend his excellent children to my Wuwei camp, I will let Ge Yi come here again after next spring. "

    When Su Qingfeng arrived, he said to Chen Xun, "if you think of anything, if you want to go to canglan, you can come to me."

    Chen Xun saw that Su Ling and Su Yi had a bad look on their faces. Although Su Qingfeng wanted to attract them, he thought that he would go to canglan only when he was full. But he saluted with gratitude and said, "ah Xun, thank general suwu."

    The scale horse drags the copper chariot, slowly westward in the mountain road which is full of weeds and can not be called a road.

    Gu Hu has returned to Heishan, and Wu Gong Zong has led Wu mang people to Lingkou before returning to Shizhai.

    Su Qingfeng sits on the top of the Jintan, overlooking the location of the wumang stone village after the mountains have disappeared, and asks Ge Yi sitting in front of the shaft: "do you think the young man named ah Xun''s words are true or false?""Ge Yi doesn''t know. He always thinks that when he is thirteen or fourteen years old, he can reach the true Yang realm and build the foundation with a few fists. It''s not easy." Ge Yi said, "and this time, the Heishan department took mangyaling''s products and exchanged many cloth, green salt and pills with us. He was able to exchange so many armor and silk books for Wu Mang, and he was very knowledgeable."

    "Yes, the key is his insight. Now that the trade routes are open, the green salt and cloth are continuously transported in. The trade between soldiers and armour should be strictly controlled in the future. You see, he''s only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he has this insight, which makes me feel that I still haven''t seen him through. " Su Qingfeng said, "after next spring, other tribes can not go. You still have to come to wumang."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    "Uncle, if you have anything you like, just say it. Don''t be polite to uncle. Can you divide the green salt into uncle a half cans first

    Zong sang, however, had tasted the meat smeared with green salt. He was not greedy for those soldiers. He stared at the small pot of green salt in Chen Xun''s heart. He had the audacity to cheat and ask for half a pot of green salt.

    "Worthless fellow!" Seeing that zongsang was so dead, Wugong Zong teased him and gave him a kick with a smile. He asked him to talk to him first.

    When Chen benzong came to the house, he told him what had happened in the past two days.

    "Ah, you have become a nine you man Sha!"

    Zongtu guessed that Chen Xun''s attack on Gu Shan and Gu Lei was not so simple, but he didn''t expect that Gu Lei was killed in the dense forest, and Chen Xun was shocked for a long time.

    The Enlightenment of manhun is to absorb Shenhua from Qi and blood, and to refine the muscles, bones, skin and flesh. The cultivation of manhun is to realize the combination of mind and body from the enlightenment, visualizing the virtual shadow, and gradually solidifying the manhun from the virtual shadow, so that the Shenhua of Jiuyou manhun can finally be integrated with the combat skills, which needs a long-term cultivation process.

    Manhun Shenhua is a kind of mansha.

    Wu mang is used to adding a word "man" in front of everything when he practices Manwu, but to put it bluntly, it''s the same as Yunzhou''s method of cultivating vitality.

    Although Chen Xun has long been able to combine the spirit of barbarism with his fists and feet in practicing Dapeng secret boxing, Wu Mang''s thousand year inheritance of Jiuyou battle spear and one stab against the scale is more than ten times more mysterious and powerful than Dapeng secret boxing, and the difficulty of training is even more different.

    Wu Mang''s Manwu usually needs to reach the peak of the sixth level of the middle level before he can really integrate the manhun Shenhua with the anti scale stab, so as to truly use the nine you manhun fighting martial arts of Wu Mang''s family.

    It''s only three months since Chen Xun practiced Mirs secret boxing and understood Jiuyou manhun image that he has mastered rebellious scale Jue Wu. This is really hard for Zongtu to digest.

    After a long time, Zongtu said slowly, "Shenhua has many wonderful functions. When you practice, you have to experience them carefully. I think, maybe after you''ve hardened your muscles, bones, skin and flesh, you can really enter the seventh level of Manwu and fight with the enemy or spread all over your body... "

    Chen Xun had seen that the ancient thunder spirit was full of fists, as strong as iron, and he dared to fight with the heavy spear without damage. He thought that when he fought with the enemy, the spirit of Jiuyou man was spread all over his body, which might be comparable to a piece of armor, but it must have consumed a lot.

    He is now visualizing Jiuyou manhun, who reluctantly exerts a force against the scale, and his whole body will be drained of Qi and blood. I don''t know when he will be able to spread the luxury all over his body?

    Chen Xun asked again, "is this suwu general old to my grandfather?"

    "Oh, you ask that." Wugongzong''s picture seems to have fallen into a long memory. After a while, he came back to himself and said to Chen Xun, "I''m not qualified to be the old knowledge of suwu''s vice captain. Suwu''s old knowledge is the last generation of wumang''s tianmanzong Shouyang 30 years ago. Ah Gong, I learned witchcraft from Shouyang, the master of man, but I got to know vice captain suwu... "

    Chen Xun knew that the old story was not as simple as he thought. He didn''t go to the bottom of the story to ask the old story that he wanted to remind him of. He asked: "ah Gong said that Su''s family is in canglan, and you are with the king. How can you put down your body and make friends with mangyaling tribe this time?"

    "You are not a prince after all." Zongtu said, "mangyaling is a vein of Tushan, and Tushan is just a tiny corner of the western wilderness. Su family occupied canglan wasteland to the west of Tushan, and was called king and Marquis, but not the overlord of Western wasteland. They want to extend their hand to the north of mangyaling, but they have to do well in business. However, since Su wanted to extend his hand to the north of Mangya mountain, the tribes in Mangya mountain and HuZe plain in the North could not be quiet any more... "

    Chen Xun thought that he had been to Wu mang for three years. He saw Wu mang fighting for land and hunting with the tribes in the surrounding mountains, fighting each other no less than ten times. In front of my grandfather''s eyes, it was quiet!

    If it''s not quiet, isn''t it a river of blood at the northern foot of Mangya mountain?

    Maybe that''s the rule of the wilderness.

    "Canglan academy, what''s the matter?" Chen Xun asked again. He saw Su Qingfeng and others leave. He talked about it solemnly. It seemed that it was an important means for Su to win over many tribes.

    "After Wu mang quit canglan in those years, many of his unique martial arts skills were broken. There is no complete system to follow for the people to practice Manwu. Even for those large tribes with tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people, the situation may not be much better than that of Wu mang. The best way for thousands of tribes and thousands of miles around to cultivate excellent martial arts is to enter canglan academy after being recommended by the ninth captain of canglan''s third order. When Manwu enters the Academy, he can not only learn the unique Xuangong skills that the tribe doesn''t have, but also bring the learned Xuangong skills back to the tribe for inheritance. "

    Chen Xun sighed. Now he knew the importance of the unique martial arts. He thought that few people could refuse the attraction of Su''s heart method to win over the tribe.

    Chen Xun asked a gong Zongtu, "how can I enter canglan academy? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to bring the unique learning back to the tribe after learning it? "

    "That''s nature." Wu gongzongtu said, "canglan orders nine commanders to recommend less than 200 people every three years. Thousands of tribes fight for 200 people every three years, and they have to fight for blood. Ten years later, he will return to the clan and serve in the camp. "It''s rare to learn a unique skill. Even if you work for the Su family for ten years, many tribes will fight for it. Besides, it''s not a process of continuing to study to work in the Wei camp. Perhaps the Su family also controls the big and small tribes of canglan. Although they are not princes, they are actually princes.

    Sanling Jiuwei should be canglan''s official post, and Su Qingfeng''s deputy, one of the Jiuwei, is really canglan''s powerful person.

    Su Qingfeng personally went out to make friends for business, and promised to recommend the tribe''s children to canglan Academy. Maybe Su really wanted to extend his hand to the south. Of course, it''s no wonder that Gu Hu and Gu Chen were as humble as slaves in front of Su Qingfeng.

    "How strong is the Su family?" Chen Xun asked again.

    "How strong is the Su family?" Zongtu narrowed his eyes and seemed to be lost in meditation on the past. He said, "it''s said that Su''s family is as strong as Tianman''s, and there are more than 100 people. On the other hand, Su''s family has an unfathomable Tianyuan kingdom."

    "Ah..." There was a storm in Chen Xun''s heart. Some things were not what he could think of now.

    He thought of another thing and showed the two green nuts in his arms, which looked like loose and solid, to my grandfather. "This is what I got from the green eye carving nest. Its shell is very hard. Does my grandfather know what it is?"

    Zongtu took the two green fruits, but he couldn''t find out what was hidden in the hard shell. He shook his head and handed them to Chen Xun. He said, "the shell is so hard that it''s not a common thing. Keep it close to your body. Don''t let others know..."

    He took out the five fists and handed them to Chen Qingguo. These days, I''ve tried to refine the formula of the fist score and translated it into barbarian. Maybe it''s not very precise, but I can let uncle zongsang try to practice it first to see if there are any mistakes... "

    Chen Xun practiced hard three years ago by squeezing the limit of his body. However, he was able to easily enter the micro realm of body and mind. Now he has mastered the five powers of Mirs, so he can examine the Yunzhou script on the formula.

    Although Yunzhou characters are much more complex than Manwen, they have the same etymology. Chen Xun spent some time translating Gongjue of five boxing scores into Manwen.

    Chen Xun is not sure that the translation will be accurate. If the new man Wu cultivates rashly, he may go wrong. But after being confirmed by zongsang, Nanliao and other advanced man Wu practitioners, there should be no problem, so that more Wu mang can practice man Wu.

    The Jiuyou spear handed down by Wu mang for thousands of years is powerful, but it''s too profound. There are more than a thousand black boa constrictors, and only 20 of them are enlightened. Most of them are savage. In the end, they can''t cross the threshold of enlightenment.

    Dapeng secret boxing is much more superficial than wumang Jiuyou manhun martial arts, but just because it is superficial, it means a better entry.

    The complete inheritance should have a variety of unique martial arts, which are difficult and easy to form a strict system.

    Once you get started with Mirs'' secret boxing, it will be relatively easy for you to think about the human soul and understand the human image of the black python, which means that the black Python will be able to cultivate more advanced human martial arts and even Tianman in the future.

    Zongtu cherished the book and kept it close to his body. He also felt that a Xun could think about everything he did. It was beyond the reach of an ordinary 13-year-old boy. Wu mang was able to get his help and really got the treasure. He said to him, "in the future, the black mountain Department may hate you. When you go out to collect medicine, I will let zongsang follow you."

    "How can this be done?" Chen Xun said that apart from a gong, there are only zongsang and Nanliao, who are the absolute core of the hunting team. If zongsang comes to protect him, how can he solve the problem of food for thousands of other people?

    Zong Tu said with a smile: "Zong sang follows you, the harvest is not necessarily less than taking the hunting team into the mountain."

    Chen Xun thought about it, but he didn''t want to make it too special. He said, "I''d better go into the mountains with the hunting team in the future. In the future, the black mountain Department may not dare to offend the black Python any more..."

    "That will do." Zongtu laughs and thinks that it''s OK to arrange this. Su Qingfeng''s visit to Wu mang this time is obviously because he sees ah Xun and is wary of Wu mang. If other big tribes or Su''s don''t play tricks behind his back, the black mountain Department can''t be regarded as a threat to Wu Mang any more.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Chen Xun said goodbye to his father-in-law and walked out of the stone house. It was dark. Several bonfires were lit in front of the stone hall, but Nanliao and zongsang were still on the square, guarding the armour.

    "Uncle zongsang and uncle Nanliao, why are you still here?" Chen Xun asked.

    "This, this." Zong sang touched his head, pointed to a pile of soldiers on the ground and stammered, "these things, haven''t no one taken them for you? Where are you going to get it? Uncle, help you. "

    Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing. He really wanted to help him move the armour to his shack. He didn''t have to wait until now. He didn''t have to wait for zongsang and Nanliao to be here.

    Chen Xun had a heavy spear, picked a black sheath knife, a long bow, ten pots of iron arrows, and a pair of scales in his hand. He pointed to the remaining armor and said, "the rest is the protection fee I paid to the stockade!"

    "Protection fee?" Zong sang doesn''t know. So what is the protection fee?

    "The people of Heishan tribe bullied me. Uncle zongsang, you have to help me." Chen Xun said.

    "Well, well." Hearing this, zongsang nodded, patted his chest and said, "guhu, if you dare to bully you again, uncle will break his eggs."

    He was too excited to cover up. Zong sang yelled and asked the people who were hiding around to see the situation to come out and help,

    "bunnies, don''t hide. Ah Xun said that these soldiers were paid the protection fee to the stockade. You all come out and move these to the stone hall. We''ll discuss how to divide them at night..."

    Zong sang can''t wait to share the spoils.

    Nan Liao blushed and coughed twice. He wanted to cover up his embarrassment, but the people around him rushed up and praised Chen Xun: "ah Xun is a good boy. He thinks about everything in the stockade. Uncle didn''t mistake you."

    "Those counsellors from the black mountain Department, if they dare to bully you again, tell Uncle a. Wu Mang''s children can only be beaten by their own family members, but not by outsiders. "

    "You can beat ah Xun even if you beat your own baby? The powerful Gulei in Heishan was killed by ah Xun. Can you be more powerful than Gulei? "

    Looking at a group of people holding up the bow, spear, sword and armor on the ground, Nan Liao could only laugh two times.

    There are 30 heavy spears and 30 black scabbard swords. There are 20 middle-level men in the stockade. There are more than one spear per hand.

    The giant iron bow with a force of 1000 Jin is a sharp weapon that the black boa has never had before.

    Hunting in the mountains is not very useful, but how about fighting among tribes?

    With these armours, any tribe around them who dares to bully the black boa will surely kill others.

    Zong sang couldn''t wait to pick up a heavy spear and wave it for several times. The black Shenhua, which was revealed by the shadow of the spear, was like substance. It was so strong that he almost couldn''t breathe and retreated one after another.

    "Damn it, it''s so cool!" Zong sang yelled with excitement. He put down his heavy spear, picked up the iron arch and tried to pull the string.

    At the time of loosening the string, there was a loud thunder, which made people have no doubt that if there was an arrow on the string, it would break the stone.

    Regardless of zongsang, Chen Xun was as excited as a child. He went back to the shack with his armour and silk books.

    He pulled out the black sheath knife. The blade of the green peak was three feet long. Facing the moonlight pouring in from the gap of the shed wall, he scattered the cold light.

    I don''t know what kind of iron it is made of. The shape of the black sheath blade is not clumsy at all. The shape of the blade is smooth and smooth, but it weighs 30 to 40 Jin when it is weighed in the hand. The hard iron oak wood can also be split immediately.

    Chen Xun felt that if he could have such a long black scabbard sword in his hand to fight with the green eye carving this time, he would not be so embarrassed.

    It takes a thousand jin to pull the string.

    Chen Xun now has no problem with pulling the iron tire bow, but when the string is stretched like the moon, he feels that the muscles of his back are stretched out greatly, and he feels that he is stretching the bow to train his muscles and strength. This is not in vain.

    At this time, Chen Xun had two or three thousand pounds of strength in his arms, but he pulled the iron bow five or six times in a row. He also felt that his muscles and muscles were numb and hard to carry on. He thought that only zongsang and Nanliao, who were high-level men of martial arts, could shoot out a pot full of iron arrows in the shortest time?

    Thanks to the pure flesh and blood of the black scales and cunning eaten by the soul sacrificing beast feast, the strength of Manwu in the stronghold will be greatly increased. Otherwise, there will be no Qi people who can use these giant bows.

    However, compared with these armours, what Chen Xun cherished more was the ten volumes of canglan miscellaneous records.

    Cang LAN Za Lu, naturally, is not a secret work. It records Cang Lan''s geographical features to the west of Tu mountain.

    Chen Xun asked the six armed troll to bring him to the heaven and earth. He had no ability to walk out of a hundred miles.

    Although there are some animal skin books in the Wu mang tribe, their records are very simple. Even the well-known pictures of Wu Gong Zong are limited to the surrounding areas of Mangya mountain.

    Chen Xun had a general understanding of this heaven and earth only after he got Daoyun canjie written by Taoist Qingmu and combined with the previous silk book xihuangjing.

    However, the incomplete interpretation of Daoyun records more of the notes of Taoist Qingmu and the practitioners of Yunzhou discussing the practice of building foundation. There are only a few descriptions of Yunzhou, Xihuang and canglan.The ten volumes of canglan Za Lu, from the geographical morphology of mountains and rivers, tribal towns, fishing, hunting, farming and animal husbandry, and even the various kinds of martial arts practiced by various tribes, have a more detailed introduction, and can even be said to be a simplified Encyclopedia of canglan.

    For Chen Xun, who finally wants to get out of Mangya mountain and have a deeper understanding of the world, canglan zalu is extremely precious.

    In the wild mountains to the north of mangyaling, there are 50 or 60 tribes.

    The small is more than a thousand people; the big is more than ten thousand people.

    No tribe has enough strength to dominate Beishan and subdue other tribes.

    No Tianman came out. For the tribes in the north mountain of mangyaling, in addition to being numerous and few, the key to strength depends on the number of enlightened barbarians in the tribe.

    In ancient times, there are more than 20 mang tribes in Heishan, but they are also the five tribes of Kaiwu.

    In the battle of deep mountains and valleys, the two top middle level men Wu were killed and maimed, which was an unacceptable heavy blow to Heishan.

    In particular, Gulei, the capital of manhun Shenhua, had not been killed in the valley and forest, if only he had two or three years of training and advanced to the upper level of Manwu, he would have been a new force for the Heishan tribe to suppress the black boa and dominate the surrounding mountains.

    At the feast of soul sacrifice to animals, the black Python man Wu and his children ate the flesh and blood of Wu cunning, which was full of life essence and was regarded as a treasure by the Su family. Not only the strength of core man Wu such as zongsang and Nanliao increased greatly, but also four man Wu enlightened man soul in three months, which is something that the black Python has never done in the past 30 years.

    And from the hands of Su for this group of soldiers armour, is called black Python Manwu strength up a section.

    Wu mang is only a small tribe in the north mountain of Mangya mountain in terms of the number of people, but in terms of the absolute strength of Manwu, it can be rated as first-class in the north mountain of Mangya mountain.

    After su Qingfeng left, Heishan did not mention the death of two middle-level barbarians. Even after autumn, Heishan''s hunting team no longer appeared on the South Bank of YEMA river. In fact, it was to let out the valley nearly 20 miles south of YEMA river.

    The hunting area of black boa can be extended to the periphery of Mangya ridge for nearly 20 Li, which is of great significance.

    Although the fierce birds and beasts in the deep mountain of mangyaling contain pure life essence, which is a great tonic for the cultivation of Manwu, hunting fierce birds and beasts also means more danger.

    Wu mang has more than a hundred men of martial arts and only 20 men of enlightened men of soul. None of them can afford to lose.

    In the mountains where the stone nests in the green eye carving valley are located, zongsang, Nanliao and others do not have the strength to bring hunting teams in. However, for the sake of the stockade, they rarely go so far to hunt in the depths of Mangya mountain. In the final analysis, they are afraid that they will encounter wild animals that can not be defeated and suffer irreparable losses.

    It can even be said that as long as one of zongsang and Nanliao has an accident, the balance of strength between wumang and Heishan will be broken.

    From mangyaling to the south of wumang Shizhai, although there are not many fierce birds and beasts of pure flesh, the valley nearly 20 miles deep is much safer. Ordinary Manwu can lead the team to fish and hunt animals, collect wild fruits, wild vegetables and herbs.

    Every flood season, YEMA river will flood, and the low valley is not suitable for living. However, after the flood, the black soil is very fertile, the vegetation grows vigorously, and a lot of wild grains grow, which can be collected in autumn as food storage for winter. At the same time, it will also attract many birds and animals to inhabit and breed in the valley.

    If you can master this valley completely, there will be no problem for the thousands of black boa people to store food in winter.

    In autumn, Wu Mang''s 20 middle and upper rank men Wu were divided into two teams.

    One team stayed in the stockade and was responsible for the training of Manwu, organizing defense, defending the fierce birds and beasts and the raids of other tribes; the other team formed a more elite hunting team and went to the depths of Mangya mountain to hunt the pure fierce birds and beasts, and went to the mountains to find the miraculous herbs for the training of Manwu.

    The younger children in the martial arts village are trained to read.

    During this period, Chen Xun did not go to the mountain every day to look for herbs. Instead, he went to the mountain with the hunting team every three or five days and spent more time in the stockade to practice.

    Now his Qi and blood are pure and pure, and his training speed is much faster. He has officially entered the fifth level of Manwu. However, it takes a long time for his bones to reach the peak of iron.

    It''s hard for Dapeng to see the spirit of the sea for a single time.

    A strike against the scale is really fierce. I just don''t leave any room for myself.

    Once you do it, either the enemy will die or you will die.

    In addition to the hard work of hunting in canglan, I have to spend a lot of time with Chen Xiuzi.

    Yunzhou characters, though of the same origin as Manwen, belong to the category of hieroglyphic characters, but they are much more complicated.

    By practicing Mirs'' secret boxing, Chen Xun translated Yunzhou script into barbarian script. In fact, he only used barbarian script to write his mind, breath, Qi and blood, and qi movement experience through actual boxing practice, rather than strictly translating Yunzhou script.However, the first volume of the ten volumes of silk books in canglan zalu is similar to the content recorded in xihuangjing, which actually provides Chen Xun with a "dictionary" for the mutual translation of Yunzhou characters and Manwen.

    In the two or three months after autumn, Chen Xun read through ten volumes of canglan zalu through repeated deliberation and comparison.

    However, Zong sang and Nan Liao didn''t know Chen Xun''s hard work. They thought that after he gradually recovered his memory, he would naturally know these Yunzhou characters.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    In autumn, there were several days of torrential rain around mangyaling, and the water level of YEMA River soared. The flood poured in from the mountain pass, submerging the valley to the north of wumang stone village.

    But before the flood subsided, a sharp cold wave suddenly hit. Almost in two days, the long and narrow flooded Valley nearly 20 miles deep was frozen solid and covered with an ice sheet.

    The next day, the rainstorm turned into heavy snow, which covered the deep valley of mangyaling mountain into snow.

    After the YEMA river was frozen, it became extremely easy for the Heishan tribes on the north bank to make a surprise attack. Chen Xun had to lay down his training for a while, and went to the valley mouth on the South Bank of YEMA River to be on guard with zongsang and other black boa mang.

    This is the fourth winter Chen Xun has experienced when he came to this place. He feels that the cold wave this year has come very early, and the cold wind coming in from the mouth of the valley is particularly harsh.

    Almost all of his accomplishments are of the five highest levels of Manwu. He is wrapped in animal skin and wears scales. His bare hands and feet are still hurt by the piercing cold wind. It''s just winter. I don''t know how many people in the stockade will be unable to survive this cold winter.

    There were many dead birds and animals under the ice sheet, and many wild people who drowned. They didn''t know where they were washed over by the flood from the upstream of YEMA river. They were struggling and despairing before drowning under the ice sheet.

    The mouth of the valley is about six or seven hundred meters wide, and the YEMA river is out of the valley. The natural mud dam has been broken by the surging flood for a long time.

    Chen Xun put his spear on his knee and squatted on a huge rock. Looking at the mouth of the valley under the ice and snow, he thought that if the black boa could organize his hands to build a six or seven hundred meter long stone dike here, the valley nearly 20 miles deep would become a treasure land of drought and flood.

    Although Wu mang owned all the mountains within tens of miles of the South Bank of YEMA River, and could enter the deep mountain of Mangya mountain for hunting without restriction, most of these hunting areas are rugged Chongshan valley. Only a small gentle slope and this canyon in the south of Shizhai is a rare mountain flat in Mangya mountain.

    The valley is nearly 20 Li deep. The narrowest entrance is only 600-700 meters wide, and the widest part is only 34 Li. But the bottom of the valley is flat and open. It is a rare flat land for farming in the mountains.

    And the flood of YEMA River brings a lot of fertile soil all the year round, which is extremely precious.

    The herdsmen of canglan knew about the history of farming wild animals a long time ago.

    If we really want to make good use of this flat dam, the wumang people will not have to worry about the food problems of more than a thousand people.

    However, the biggest problem facing black Python is that its strength is not enough.

    Even though the boa constrictor was able to build a stone dike at the mouth of the valley at this time to block the flood that broke out from the upper reaches of YEMA River in summer and autumn, and to plant grain and raise animals, in addition to the covet of the Heishan tribes on the North Bank of YEMA River, a large number of fierce birds and beasts hunting in the mountains gathered, which was a serious threat.

    Seeing that a gong Zongtu and Nan Liao came over, Chen Xun shook off the snow particles on his armor, jumped down from the boulder, came over and said, "a gong, this winter is really cold. I''m afraid the village needs to make more preparations for such a heavy snow storm. "

    "It''s not easy to get through the once-in-a-decade cold wave." Wugongzong Tu frowned, and his old face, like the withered bark of an old tree, crowded together, with unspeakable anxiety.

    "Cold wave?" Chen Xun had only experienced his fourth winter in this area. He did not know how much threat the once-in-a-decade cold wave would pose to the wild tribes living in the north of Mangya mountain.

    "Ah Xun, from now on, until the beginning of spring, you don''t want to go into the mountain again." Wu gongzongtu said seriously, "this cold wave is a bit more severe than usual. I don''t know how many wild animals will come out of the mountains to look for food, and the stone wall of the stockade needs to be repaired again..."

    Although Mangya mountain is only a branch of Tushan mountain, the deepest main peak is also high into the cloud night. Deep in the cloud at the top of the mountain, the hillside is covered with ice and snow all the year round, and it looks white from afar.

    Cold wave hit, located in the valley of the stone village are dripping water into ice, cloud night above the mountains, how cold will it be?

    This is just the beginning of winter. The whole long winter will last for five or six months.

    In order to avoid the severe cold, a large number of birds and animals will migrate from the cold mountains to the downhill where they can avoid the wind. Those wild animals who do not go out of the deep mountains all the year round are not afraid of the severe cold, but in order to find food, they will also appear more frequently in the edge of Mangya mountain in cold winter.

    When the cold wave comes from the north, the northern HuZe wasteland will encounter a more cruel test. A large number of fierce birds and beasts living in the northern HuZe area and even more northern wasteland will move southward to avoid the cold, which will bring a more fatal threat to the surrounding tribes.

    In canglan Za Lu, there are many records of the whole clan being devoured by the beasts.

    It seems that in order to confirm Chen Xun''s worry, two long shrieks came from the far sky in the north. Chen Xun turned around and saw that there were two black shadows coming from the far sky. In the blink of an eye, two giant Eagles rushed down from the blue sky into the valley.

    In the twinkling of an eye, a giant eagle grabs a leopard and soars into the sky again. The other giant eagle soon catches a giant snake from the valley mountain and flies to the south of Mangya mountain.The giant eagle flew over the sky. Its meat wings were bigger than those of a bull. Its body was covered with blue gray scales, but it had no hair. Its huge body seemed to be made of divine iron. Under the white cold sun, it scattered cold light.

    Griffin!

    Both canglan Za Lu and Xihuang Jing mentioned that this kind of alien bird is the air overlord who is 100 times stronger than the blue eyed eagle. The mountain leopard is strong and fierce in shape and claws. Under the iron claws of the scale vulture, there is no room for struggle.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun was secretly frightened.

    "It seems that the stockade also needs to prepare more live animals..." Wugongzongtu looks at the scaly vulture that is far away from Mangya mountain in the sky, and says to Nanliao anxiously.

    Even if we can capture and kill such a fierce bird and beast with the strength of the whole village''s Manwu, we will surely suffer heavy losses. But the whole village''s Manwu has only 20 enlightened manhuns, and no one can afford to lose them.

    If such fierce birds and beasts come to attack the stronghold, the only thing the black Python can do is to throw out the live animals that have been prepared for a long time to protect the whole clan.

    "Ah Gong, it''s still a month before the cold winter comes. I want to go to HuZe District in the North..." Chen Xun said to a gong Zongtu.

    Chen Xun had no ability to go out from the surrounding mountains before, so he could only live in the black Python hunting area. He even had no chance to see the HuZe plain 50 or 60 miles to the north.

    At present, the major tribes in Beishan are busy preparing for the famine and the cold, and the hunting teams rarely go out on a large scale. The possibility that Chen Xun happens to meet Manwu of Heishan in the wilderness is extremely small.

    Even if he is unfortunate to meet Gu Hu in the wild, he will not be able to fight against the enemy, nor will he have no chance to escape.

    After next spring, Su Qingfeng, Su Wu''s vice captain, will send someone to mangyaling to select the tribe''s children who are recommended to enter canglan Academy. Chen Xun thinks about it again and again, and decides to give it a try.

    Although Wu Mang''s Jiuyou spear is profound and mysterious, far beyond the ability of Mirs'' secret boxing, there is no secret script of Xuangong after Tianman in the cultivation of manhun. Wu mang doesn''t have a detailed cultivation method of how to gather xianman''s real blood.

    For the moment, canglan academy is the only way for Chen Xun to learn advanced martial arts or other Xuangong.

    However, having seen the deeds of Su Ling and Su Yi, two Su''s dandies, Chen Xun also knew that canglan was not an easy place to live, and Su was not a good man or woman.

    He wants to go to canglan after the spring, and his strength needs to continue to strengthen, so that he can have more confidence.

    Although there are still ten Juyuan pills in his hand, ten Juyuan pills are only enough for him to practice for one month.

    Now the wild animals in Mangya mountain are restless, and it will be extremely dangerous to go into the mountain to collect medicine. He wants to find more elixirs for cultivation, and now he only goes to the North HuZe district to run into luck.

    According to canglan zalu, there will be a lag of one or two months from the beginning of the cold wave to the large-scale herds moving southward. Chen Xun wanted to take this time to take a trip to HuZe District in the north to see if he could pick up any effective medicine.

    Although the cold wave was piercing, Chen Xun also needed this kind of hard training when he reached the fifth level of Manwu.

    On his trip to the north, Chen Xun didn''t expect to fight with others. He put his heavy spear and scales in the shed, took a long black scabbard sword, a huge iron bow and a pot of iron arrows, carried a special medicine basket, and faced the cold wind. Then he crossed the YEMA River and climbed the mountains to the north.

    The lake area in the north of mangyaling is now frozen into a vast ice field, and a large number of weeds and trees are buried under the ice and snow.

    Although the HuZe area is flat with luxuriant vegetation and a large number of birds and animals inhabiting in the primeval dense forest, in spring, summer and autumn, the changeable rainstorm and a large amount of glacial melt water will flow out from the surrounding mountains such as mangyaling and tushanxiling, forming crisscross rivers and lakes in the plain area.

    In these areas, the wild tribes can go hunting occasionally, but no tribe can survive in the flood that floods everywhere every once in a while. However, the wild and exotic animals living in the vast primeval forests of HuZe district are not necessarily weaker than the fierce birds and beasts in the mountains and valleys.

    Only a few scattered tribes, according to HuZe District Star Distribution of the mountains and hills difficult to survive.

    It is not without any benefit that the cold current strikes.

    The deep lake and swamp on the edge of the primitive dense forest, which was originally a very fierce place, was frozen by the cold current at this time. A large number of poisonous insects, snakes and Dragons hibernate under the ice, so they would not break the ice and hurt people easily.

    And on the ice sheet and snow field, it is even more smooth, without terrain obstacles.

    Of course, Chen Xun didn''t want to be the prey of raptors. He didn''t dare to walk on the snow plain. Instead, he walked cautiously northward along the sparse forest area at the junction of HuZe and primitive dense forest.

    He came out of mangyaling, wearing a white fur hat, a white fur coat, a huge iron bow and a long black scabbard sword. He was also wrapped in white fur and camouflaged with ice and snow. Only in this way could he concentrate more on searching for the miraculous herbs needed for training in the ice and snow.

    Some miraculous herbs are usually accompanied by poisonous insects, snakes and dragons. Few drug users dare to go deep into the lake area to collect them.

    After winter, the poisonous insects and snakes either burrow into mud holes or hibernate in the depths of the lake. As long as they patiently search for the edge of the lake and under the ice and snow, Chen Xun''s harvest on this trip is far more than that on the deep mountains of Mangya mountain.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Chen Xun carefully lay in the snow, dug up the ice with a bone shovel, and dug out the two frozen sunflower plants with ice cubes. In this way, the sixteen herbs for refining wumangdan were complete.

    Chen Xun followed a gong Zongtu to refine the magic medicine. He had known the refining method of Wu mang pill for a long time, but the wild soul needed to be cultivated to the extent that Shenhua was released outside, so that he could use the wild soul Shenhua to fuse the medicine power to refine Wu mang pill.

    The whole plant of these two sunflowers has 13 petals of leaves, and the four or five stems and leaves at the root are dark purple. I think they have grown for more than 40 or 50 years in the depth of the lake.

    At that time, Chen Xun was only 200 miles deep into the wasteland of HuZe. All he was looking for were herbs that had been growing for many years. He thought that the pills he could make this time were better than the ordinary black Python pills.

    Chen Xun changed a place, dug out a snow hole, put down the medicine basket, took out a knife, a stone grinding stick and a stone bowl, crushed the sixteen herbs into juice in order, filtered the residue with double-layer linen, and mixed the green juice with the black Python saliva in a bronze medicine stove

    The bronze medicine stove is only six inches high and short, with three feet standing on the ground. On both sides are the boa heads and animal ears. It is exquisitely cast. The abdominal wall is carved with bird and animal patterns and many characters older than the barbarian script, revealing the mysterious atmosphere. It is the ancestral object of the Wu boa clan.

    In the hall of Wu mang stone, there are two bronze furnaces for refining pills.

    After Chen Xun gave those many armor to the stockade, Wu gongzongtu gave Chen Xun the small-sized alchemy stove.

    Nanliao and zongsang also had no objection. Although the bronze medicine stove was the ancestral treasure of the black python, the heavy spear, the black scabbard, the huge iron bow and the scale armor were more precious, which were what the black Python was short of at this time. They could not simply ask for so many things, they could only exchange the small bronze medicine stove for them.

    Chen Xun drilled out of the snow cave and saw that there was no abnormality around him. He went back to the snow cave and sealed the hole with snow. He put the bronze medicine stove on the charcoal and burned it.

    When the juice was thick, Chen Xun had a Juyuan pill in his mouth. He crossed his knees and thought about the spirit of Jiuyou. The dark spirit came from his hands and formed a black lotus petal between his hands.

    The motionless liquid medicine in the bronze medicine stove, at this time, was pulled by the air engine, and suddenly began to boil. Countless liquid juice seemed to boil out of the medicine stove.

    Chen Xun carefully put his hands into the medicine stove, endured the burning of the liquid medicine, and watched the dark and mysterious flowers from his hands melt into the viscous liquid medicine.

    When the viscous liquid could no longer be mixed into the spirit of man, Chen Xun closed the bronze cover and simmered.

    The strange fragrance of medicine came to Chen Xun''s hiding place, which made this ordinary snow cave like a treasure, like Lingtian cave. Some of the spirit medicine gas overflowed from the ice and snow, which made Chen Xun worry about whether it would lead to some fierce birds and beasts.

    There are only three Juyuan pills left on him. He still wants to stay on the snow plain for more than half a month and return to the stockade. He can only make pills in the ice and snow to support the consumption of the next half a month.

    When the liquid was boiled into ointment, the spirit of the medicine completely converged into the ointment and no longer overflowed. Chen xuncai was relieved to know that the medicine was refined.

    The ointment is dark blue, and its surface naturally coagulates strange and mysterious lines. Its quality is far better than that of the ordinary black Python pill.

    It''s not that a gong Zongtu is not good at refining Wu mang Dan. In fact, Wu mang people have been collecting herbs in the mountains around the stockade for 30 years. How many herbs with sufficient aura can be picked to refine medicine?

    The Juyuan pills made by Wu mang Dan and Su Shi are only the lowest level of miraculous drugs. After all, the Qi of Lingyun medicine is limited. Even if the medicine is boiled into paste, it will not disperse into pills by itself.

    Chen Xun then put out the charcoal, carefully lifted the ointment and put it into a small bronze bottle. Only a little bit of it was left. He wiped it with his finger and put it in his mouth. Then he felt that the power of the medicine turned into a rolling warm current and scattered into the bones. His blood almost began to boil.

    If it''s really more than twice as powerful as the ordinary wumang pill, it''s just that this small bottle of ointment doesn''t become a pill, and it''s dark green in color, which is more like the Juyuan pill refined by canglan su.

    Maybe it''s called Juyuan ointment. It''s more suitable, Chen Xun thought to himself.

    This small bottle of Juyuan cream doesn''t look much, but it''s enough to support him to practice more than half a month in HuZe snow plain.

    If you think about the spirit of man and fight with the enemy, it will consume a lot of energy. Even if you use one counter scale, you need to drain Chen Xun''s Qi and blood. However, the process of cultivating the spirit of man is very slow.

    Without the help of the black Python''s image, which can devour the beast''s soul, Chen Xun thought about the beast''s soul by himself. It took him almost a day to fully refine a Juyuan pill.

    In this way, for the next half of the month, Chen Xun hunted and collected herbs in the daytime, and dug a snow hole at night. His mouth contained quite a dose of spirit cream of Juyuan pill. He thought about the cultivation of manhun.

    He was hiding in the snow cave. Although he was not attacked by the cold wind, it was very cold at night. The cold went straight into Chen Xun''s muscles and bones. His training was much slower than that in the stockade.

    Manhun Shenhua and Xuanhan Qi collide in the deep of the muscles and bones of the whole body, which makes the hardening of the muscles and bones deeper and stronger. It seems that a trace of Xuanhan Qi slowly integrates into the muscles and bones.Ordinary people can''t bear the cold air penetrating into the skin texture, and ordinary people dare not let the cold air invade the body easily. However, Taoist Qingmu thinks that the cold air is actually a kind of aura of heaven and earth.

    Before entering Tianman, ordinary Manwu couldn''t directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth to harden his body. However, in extremely cold places, people would naturally be attacked by extremely cold xuanxi. As long as they were controlled properly, they could also use Xuanhan Qi to harden their muscles, bones, skin and flesh.

    Of course, if the control is not good, let the cold air through the bones, invade the viscera, will form a very serious internal injury.

    The more hot or cold it is, the more diligent it is. That''s the truth.

    Chen Xun also knew this truth. He didn''t say that he was in a hurry to go back to the stockade after collecting medicine. Instead, he regarded the journey of collecting medicine as a hard practice.

    On the sea of spirit and soul, Xuanhan''s Qi was not invisible, but a light blue Shenhua. It was not as strong as that time when a six armed Troll met in the valley to lead Yuehua. It was in his bones that he fought against the wild spirit Shenhua overflowing from his blood. Chen Xun could clearly feel that his bones had been double tempered and became more and more firm.

    Maybe this process has been going on, and the bone will one day be as hard as diamond bone.

    Only half a month later, Chen Xun was hiding in the snow cave to practice manhun, and he realized that there would be no further improvement in bone quenching.

    Before entering Tianman in Jin Dynasty, manwuli used manhunshenhua to refine his muscles, bones, skin and flesh. This shows that he has reached the top of Manwu five levels after half a month''s hard training.

    Chen Xun also thought that different Manwu, even if they are at the top of the five levels, have great differences in their physical strength after training. Is this just because of their different talents?

    Chen Xun tried to guide manhun Shenhua with his heart. He forced Xuanhan''s Qi to the surface of his body. At the place where he thought he had already been tempered to the extreme, manhun Shenhua, under the pressure of Xuanhan''s Qi, slowly penetrated into the skin and flesh, and was absorbed by the fusion of skin and flesh

    If so.

    Chen Xun remembered that he used to practice by squeezing the limit of his body. He thought that it would be more and more pure to use the spirit of man to quench his body.

    Chen Xun wanted to reach the peak of Manwu level 5, so he went back to the stockade. Now he found that his skin texture was far from the best. Even with the further decrease of the temperature, the air between heaven and earth became more and more intense, and there was still room for his bones to be further refined.

    Chen Xun was not in a hurry to return to the stockade. Now he used the past half a month to collect herbs and refine a batch of Juyuan ointment.

    Yao Cheng was also tired and numb in Chen xunxue''s cave. Seeing some tiny light penetrating through the snow and shining into the cave, Chen Xun thought it was another night.

    Chen xungang wants to push the snow cover over his head. Suddenly, he has a palpitation, which makes his hands and feet paralyzed. He immediately understands that there is a fierce beast wandering outside the snow cave.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to open the bronze bottle. He just thought about the boxing of Mirs on the sea of spiritual consciousness. He restrained his breath and released his spiritual consciousness. He saw several huge wolf like beasts sniffing around the snow cave

    Green Wolf!

    And every green Wolf, the smell, exuberant like a burning wolf shaped green flame.

    With the improvement of cultivation, Chen Xun''s spiritual sense became more and more acute. Within 20 meters, even the smell of ants could also be sensitive, not to mention the fierce flames emitted by these green wolves, which were so prosperous that they were like the lights in the night.

    It must have been the spirit of refining medicine and dispersing excess that lured these green wolves.

    The two green wolves that Chen Xun met in the deep mountain of Mangya mountain were the size of calves. His cultivation at this time was not a problem. However, the five green wolves outside the snow cave were as big as cattle. With their bent back like an iron bow, they could have one person''s height. How could he fight against them?

    Fortunately, I was alert a moment earlier. Otherwise, I would go out of the snow cave and stare at the five green wolves. I didn''t even have a chance to wipe my nose and cry.

    Chen Xun stopped breathing. The snow covered the cave with thick snow. Although it could not completely cover the smell, the five green wolves might think that there was a dead bird and beast in the snow. After smelling it, they could not see anything else. They howled at the north

    When the wolf roared, Chen Xun didn''t have five green wolves to turn south, so he relaxed.

    Before long, there will be thousands of troops galloping through the wolf''s hoof, shaking ice and snow, from north to south.

    Wolves!

    Just now, five green wolves are just outposts of wolves.

    When the ice and snow collapsed, Chen Xun was buried in the snow cave, and he felt that tens of thousands of green wolves had stepped over him.

    Chen Xun was shocked. It was only three or four hundred miles away from Mangya mountain.

    Such a huge pack of wolves will almost arrive at the outer hills of Mangya mountain in a day. What should we do if the wumang stone stronghold is hit by the wolves?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    When the wolves were passing by, Chen Xun came out of the snow and touched the South with the marks of the wolves'' trampling.

    In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun is scattered on the ice and snow. Chen Xun passes through a dense forest swept by wolves. A lonely mountain stands on the ice field. The rich blood from the top of the mountain goes straight to the cloud for a long time.

    The isolated mountain is only three or four hundred meters high, surrounded by seven or eight Li.

    When he went north to the snow plain of HuZe, Chen Xun walked around and knew that there was a tribe of more than 1000 people living in the village on this isolated mountain.

    Looking at the footprints of the wolves, Chen Xunshi worries about the tribes in this isolated mountain.

    When he felt it in the dark, he could see from a distance that the stockade on the hillside was broken. He could see that the huge trees in the valley were broken and the ice and snow were dyed dark brown. It could be seen that the tribe fought fiercely with the wolf.

    The wolves have been missing for a long time. There are gaps everywhere. The walls of the stronghold are full of broken limbs and bones. The bitten heads are rolling all over the valley. The flesh and brain in the skull have already been eaten

    There are not many bones and bones left by the wolves.

    The sound of wolf teeth gnawing human bones is like a grindstone filing on the bone.

    Looking at all this, Chen Xun''s blood was almost frozen.

    In my heart, I can''t say whether it''s anger, sadness or surprise. I just feel that there is a dead silence above the spirit. The golden soul has turned into a desert with no grass growing, and my hands and feet are shaking uncontrollably.

    The old wolves found that the living people were coming from the valley. Their eyes were shining, their teeth were bared, and they were crying in a low voice. In the next moment, they were divided into three parts, and they came around chenxun along the ridge.

    These green wolves look old and disabled, but they jump among the rocks and run like flies.

    The old wolf, who was the leader, was huge. His thin and sunken back was like an angry bow. When he jumped down from the boulder, his back suddenly opened and accelerated in the air. He separated several shadows and rushed to Chen Xun''s throat.

    He almost bit the wolf''s teeth dripping with human blood into his throat. Chen Xun''s angry, sad, and frightened spirit suddenly burst out of the flames and burst into the bones, which made his whole blood boil.

    The spirit of the barbarian had a form in an instant, and then it turned into countless dark gods. Chen Xun suddenly turned into a bottle of nine dark gods burning with dark fire, standing between heaven and earth.

    That green Wolf seems to call the invisible hand to grasp the throat, so thin that the wolf body can no longer enter the scale, but horizontal in the air for a few seconds.

    The long sword in Chen Xun''s hand came out of its sheath and turned into a black sword gas. He cut the green Wolf in half from the beginning to the end.

    The hot wolf blood sprayed all over Chen Xun''s face.

    Chen Xun''s fierce breath suddenly made the other green wolves who came from the encirclement stop their bodies, whimpering and running to the outside of the mountain.

    Chen Xun reached out to wipe the wolf''s blood off his face, stood under the rocks, put the knife back in its sheath, took out the bronze vial from his arms, and swallowed a mouthful of Juyuan ointment to restore his nearly drained Qi and blood.

    Entering the stockade, Chen found that more than 1000 people, almost all of them, had fallen near the stockade wall in the north.

    Some bones of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are scattered in the stockade, and they are not as good as they look.

    In the stone hall in the middle of the stockade, the stone slabs were smashed to reveal the deep black cellar, which was even more miserable.

    In the cellar, there were mutilated limbs and bones everywhere, and plasma sprayed everywhere. There was little room for them.

    Looking at the tiny skulls that have been gnawed away without any flesh and blood, we can also know that when the wolves hit, it was all the young children in this village who hid in the cellar, but they were not lucky

    Chen Xun didn''t know what he could do at this time.

    Even if Tianman is brave and trapped in tens of millions of wolves, it''s hard to find the whole body.

    Don''t say that he can''t catch up with the wolves now. Even if he can catch up with the black Python in time, what can he do in the face of the turbulent wolves?

    Perhaps this is the most cruel and true side of the wilderness.

    Chen Xun picked up the scattered walls and bones of the stockade and piled them in the valley below. Then he took out the firewood stored in the stockade for the winter and piled it on the bones to light it.

    The whimpering mountain wind sounds like countless souls crying in the dark night; the blood on the valley is more and more rich, and it is very cold at night, piercing the skin and penetrating the bones.

    Even standing in front of the fire, Chen Xun felt that his blood was frozen into ice.

    As the fire grew, it began to burn. Chen Xun suddenly found a figure standing on the East Cliff.

    Although the distance is more than 1000 meters, the fire in the valley is blazing, shining through the cliff.

    The man was wrapped in thick white clothes, with long hair in a bun, a long black gold sword without sheath on his back, and a blade higher than his shoulder, scattering cold light and penetrating the muscles and bones.

    That person''s face is not true, but the soft cheek jaw, can see is a young beautiful girl.

    Even thousands of meters away, the man''s eyes were like stars shining in the dark, which gave Chen Xun a sense of clarity and suppressed the cold light of the magic sword.

    Chen Xun didn''t know that the man was standing on the cliff and looked this way for a long time.Seeing Chen Xun''s discovery, the girl turned and went down the cliff. In the dark night, her figure turned into a blue rainbow. She swept away into the distance with amazing speed and soon disappeared into the night.

    In the past, Chen Xun was full of awe for the strong man who entered the Tianman realm. However, at this time, he just looked at the girl''s disappearing direction for a few eyes, and then fell into meditation.

    The essence of the cultivation of Manwu is that it can not only absorb the spirit from Qi and blood, but also harden the muscles, bones, skin and flesh. It can also penetrate the body and has great power.

    However, the spirit of man in the body must be guided by the skills of man in the soul war, which are in accordance with the Tao and the body. Only in this way can he emerge from the body and form a powerful man in the soul war.

    This is the real killing move and strength of Wu Mang''s Manwu for thousands of years.

    Chen Xun hasn''t practiced the martial arts of the long sword type, but when he was in the valley, the moment that the old thin green Wolf attacked him, he cut out the black Sha Hua with his sword, and really integrated into the huge amount of the spirit of the wild soul. He would be able to split the green Wolf, whose skeleton was as hard as divine iron, and frighten the rest of the old wolves away.

    Chen Xun thought about it carefully. He unconsciously integrated the fourth power of Mirs'' secret fist into the long sword.

    If not, Chen Xun and those old wolves would have a hard fight.

    Does it mean that the five movements of Mirs secret boxing can be combined with Dao skills to form a unique sword?

    Is it true that the five movements of Mirs, which seem superficial and easy to learn, are the foundation of all martial arts?

    Chen Xun stood in the valley, facing the burning corpses of manzhai, thinking hard all night.

    In the early morning, the snow drifted like flocs. Half of Chen Xun''s body was buried in the snow, and his blood almost froze.

    Seeing the cold red sun rising in the East, he stood up, stepped out of the snow, straightened his bow, and then went down the mountain to the north.

    Under the cold wave, large-scale herds moved south.

    Thousands and tens of thousands of green wolves like this move in groups, which clan stockade in the north mountain of mangyaling can resist alone.

    Even if there are one or two Tianman guardians in the stockade, if they are in the herd, they will not escape the end of the stockade.

    Can the black boa survive this cold wave? Can he escape this disaster? To put it bluntly, it''s only up to fate.

    At this time, staying in the HuZe snow plain was not more dangerous than Huiwu python. Chen Xun decided to go north against the cold wind, to the extremely cold ice and snow plain, to accept the more mysterious and cold air between heaven and earth.

    Only stronger, stronger, can we guard everything we want to guard.

    In this way, Chen Xun decided to go north.

    During the day, he was on his way, carefully avoiding the herds going south and the fierce birds and beasts that might come out of the primitive dense forest for food at any time. He had to explore the terrain, dig up the ice and snow, and look for the elixir growing in the depth of the lake.

    At night, he was in the deep snow, digging snow holes to hide in, refining medicine, training manhun, further refining muscles, bones, skin and flesh, and constantly hammering sword and boxing skills.

    Chen Xun''s speed to the North was not fast either. He walked thirty or fifty miles a day. But after two months, he also went deep into the HuZe plain for more than two thousand miles. He saw once again a huge mountain, which was beyond the reach of the snow.

    It''s already Xi Jun!

    Different from the isolated peaks in HuZe District, Xiling mountain stretches for thousands of miles and is not as steep as Mangya mountain. The ridges of the peaks are like spear blades. They go straight into the cloud night and look up at the sky. But at this time, they are covered with ice and snow. From a distance, they are the world of ice and snow, without vegetation, cliffs and stones.

    At this time, when the cold wave was at its peak, Chen Xun looked up and could see the blue clouds and cold current passing through the peaks of Xi Jun.

    There are a few shadows on the top of Xiling mountain, circling through the blue sky and cold wave.

    It''s hard to imagine how strong the dark and cold air will be when you climb to the height of one or two thousand feet in Xiling and are in the cold wave.

    It''s hard to imagine how strong the exotic birds, who are flying in the sky under the extremely cold wind and snow, dare to enter such a strong cold atmosphere to refine their flesh.

    The cold air at the foot of the mountain was very heavy. Chen Xun also wore thick fur and wrapped himself tightly. Otherwise, he had to think about the wild soul all the time, so that he could use the spirit of the wild soul to resist the attack of the dark cold air on the internal organs.

    According to canglan zalu, Xiling is the birthplace of Bai Xi barbarians.

    Guixi tribe, a powerful and powerful group of tens of thousands of people, is also a branch of Baixi. A hundred years ago, it moved southward from Xiling and came back to canglan Su family. Only when it won the habitat of Wu mang at the south foot of Mangya ridge 30 years ago, can it be considered as taking root in canglan completely.

    At one time, there were nearly 20000 people of Wu mang. In 30 years, because of the hand of Xi Qiang, the last generation of Tian man who died, Wu mang was broken.

    They died, captured, descended, moved to the West or fled to the north. Wu mang had nearly 20000 people. In the end, only Wu Gong Zongtu and others led a group of people to settle down in the stone village in the north mountain of Mangya mountain.

    Although the living environment of Xiling is even worse, although the Baixi tribe is of the same clan, and even legend has it that Baixi Manwu originated from an ancient Xiwu classic, the Baixi tribes around Xiling fight and kill each other far more than Mangya.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Looking from afar, Xiling was a hundred miles away, and Chen Xun stopped walking northward at the edge of the dense forest.

    At this time, the cold here is already very heavy, and at night, it can make the blood freeze through.

    At this time, Chen Xun had a pretty soul, and he could only resist the extreme cold. If the dark cold was a little stronger, Chen Xunfei could not use it to harden his muscles, bones, skin and flesh. He might even suffer serious internal injuries and die on the snow.

    Moreover, Xiling is far and wide, not to mention those Baixi tribes who are not easy to be provoked. The wild animals in the deep mountains and valleys are even more dense and powerful than Mangya mountain. Chen Xun is not able to cross over Xijun and go north at this time.

    Counting the time, it''s time for Chen Xun to return.

    Otherwise, after the Spring Festival, the snow and ice on the lake will melt. In addition to the more dangerous road, the poisonous insects and snakes lurking under the snow and ice will be the more deadly threat, which will block his way back to the south.

    Chen Xun wanted to see the Bai Xi tribe living in Xiling nearby, but he thought that the strong people in the Bai Xi tribe were like a forest, and they were not easy to be provoked. If he was caught as a spy, it would be light to split his body and bones. He really didn''t need to take such a big risk.

    In such extremely cold weather, the Baixi tribe of Xiling Nanshan will not easily go out of the mountain, but also guard against wild animals in the mountains.

    The surrounding hundred Li were hunting areas of the Baixi tribe. Chen Xun observed for two days and confirmed that there were not many fierce birds and beasts in these dense forests, which was much safer.

    Chen Xun plans to stay here for a few more days.

    In addition to refining several bottles of Juyuan ointment from the herbs collected in the past ten days, Chen Xun also wanted to make good use of the dark and cold air between heaven and earth at this time to harden his muscles and bones.

    After two months of hard training, Chen Xun''s skin and flesh had been tempered to a new extreme, and really reached the level of strength and toughness.

    It''s like a bottle of black python with four inches of height, which is full of black light, and exists on the sea.

    His Qi and blood became more and more pure, even twice as pure as when he was fighting with manwugulei in the valley.

    The essence of Manwu training is to have the soul and the appearance.

    Even if you have enough elixir to eat, when you fight with the enemy, the speed of absorbing Qi and blood is limited by the strength of the brute soul.

    The more profound and powerful the cultivation is, the more powerful the soul is. It means that the speed of gathering Shenhua in the body can be increased ten times or 100 times.

    However, the more profound and powerful the brute soul is, the more it needs the support of pure Qi and blood.

    This is also the profound, powerful and difficult part of the spirit of the black python.

    Chen Xun''s ability to visualize such a clear and solid Jiuyou man soul means that his blood purity is very different from that of Wu Mang''s six level peak man Wu, and the difference lies in the heat of his body.

    However, in the past two months, Chen Xun''s biggest achievement was to integrate the five movements of Mirs'' secret boxing into his Sabre skills.

    Fighting with the enemy, Chen Xun''s soul and energy source of Shenhua constantly gushed out, which was integrated into the light of many swords, which made his personal combat power rise to a new height.

    Maybe in the past two or three months, Chen Xun has been constantly tempered by Xuanhan Qi and manhun Shenhua. His Qi and blood are also saturated by Xuanhan Qi. When he wields manhun sabre, he reveals a little bit of chilly Xuanhan breath, and the sabre Qi power is enhanced by two or three points.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t know if there would be any hidden dangers in the later stage of the enhancement, and he didn''t know how to become stronger.

    This is probably the biggest disadvantage of Wu Mang''s martial arts inheritance without a strict system.

    Manwu, which has been handed down by Wu mang for thousands of years, only provides a general direction for the cultivation of manhun. Many things need to be explored slowly by oneself. It is difficult to find the way and easy to go astray.

    Back to the normal training track of brute soul, Chen Xun''s skin and flesh were quenched. After reaching a new extreme, if he wanted to make further progress, he had to go to the higher mountain of Xijun or mangyaling to receive more pure cold air.

    There are a lot of wild animals dormant in the deep mountains and valleys of Xi Jun and Mangya mountains. He is not able to break in now.

    At this time, it was extremely winter. Chen Xun also went north and went into the HuZe wasteland for nearly three thousand li. The dark cold air at the edge of the dense forest was more than twice as strong and pure as when he first entered the HuZe wasteland.

    As soon as he entered the wasteland of HuZe, he thought that his whole skeleton had been tempered to the extreme. At this time, there was also room for further tempering.

    Chen Xun planned to use these days to refine his bones, and then consider returning to the south.

    In the past ten days, Chen Xun has gained a lot on the edge of the HuZe wasteland and a large area of virgin forest.

    In addition to the sixteen herbs used to refine Juyuan ointment, Chen Xun also harvested a lot of miraculous herbs with more abundant Qi, but he could not recognize them at this time.

    Chen Xun dug a snow cave deep in the forest and hid in it. After refining two small bottles of Juyuan ointment, he patiently hid in the snow cave to practice, and did not come out during the day.

    When it was very strong, Chen Xun had to absorb the essence of Qi and blood in order to resist it. When it was weak, Chen Xun used the spirit of manhun to protect the viscera and let the essence of Xuanhan invade and refine the flesh and blood in the deeper part of his body.On the fourth day, Chen Xun''s mind was immersed in the sea of consciousness. Suddenly, he felt that the cold air around him was suddenly disordered, as if it was flowing in disorder, and he almost broke the internal organs of his body.

    When Chen Xun was frightened, he forced the cold air out of his body. He was still in the snow cave. He didn''t know what happened outside.

    The sudden disorder of Xuanhan Qi may be due to the strong change of cold wave, but the possibility is obviously very small.

    The cold wave is caused by the terrain of the West wasteland, which is a great way.

    Unless the terrain of the West wasteland changes dramatically, the cold wave will not easily change.

    Local disorder is most likely due to the fact that there are powerful people in Tianman''s realm around them, who are influencing the xuanxi aura between heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun knew that there should be two strong men in Tianman''s realm fighting nearby. According to his unbearable curiosity, he peeped out half of his head from the snow cave and saw that on the low mountain ten miles away in the East, one man and one beast were fighting incessantly.

    Chen Xun was shocked when he saw the figure of the man. That man was the girl who watched him burning the corpse on the cliff of the lonely valley. The world is really small.

    After Gu cliff, Chen Xun didn''t see the girl again. Unexpectedly, she was also in Xiling at this time.

    The fierce fight at the top of the mountain was so fierce that Chen Xun saw the girl holding a magic sword, burst out the dazzling magic power, and cut and killed a huge golden giant ape.

    The magic power can shine through the rift valley and the dense forest for more than ten miles. However, the golden ape can''t hurt the ape except for a more amazing light.

    The girl''s height was not lower than Chen Xun''s, and the golden giant ape was ten meters high, five or six times higher than the girl''s, which made the girl extremely small. However, seeing the giant ape pulling up a huge tree, he swung it and smashed it at the girl.

    I don''t know if the girl has any secret skill or treasure to protect her body. When she is hit by a giant tree with incomparable power, her body will burst out of a ring of brilliance and hit the giant tree to pieces.

    It''s just that the great ape has boundless power. A huge tree is smashed, and then another one is pulled out. The attack is continuous. When it comes, it waves a huge fist bigger than the millstone and blows at the girl, and the dazzling light flashes frequently.

    Although the fierce fight is on the top of the mountain, the heavy air waves formed break the surrounding trees.

    Chen Xun watched the towering trees on the top of the mountain, which could only be hugged by five or six people. They were like weak withered grass. They were interrupted by the air waves

    although Chen Xun was ten miles away, the air waves came, and his power was still strong, which made his face hurt.

    And countless birds in countless mountains and forests were startled to fly, and they were cut to pieces by layers of waves. They could not escape and landed one after another.

    The snow particles and withered branches and leaves blowing out from the dense forest form huge clouds, scattering around, making the sky dark and the earth dark.

    Thanks to Chen Xun''s proximity, he couldn''t see clearly the situation of human and animal fighting.

    That day when Chen Xun saw that the girl had gone in the form of Changhong, he knew that her cultivation was very strong, but he didn''t expect that she would be so strong that she might not be able to stay under Su Qingfeng, vice captain of Wu.

    The girl was very strong, but she was still in danger of being attacked by the golden giant ape. The sword could not hurt the giant ape at all. However, the protective spirit on her body was gradually fading.

    Chen Xun always thought that there was no wild beast in the dense forest. The mountain in the dense forest was short and small, but he didn''t want to have such a golden ape hiding in it.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that this great ape couldn''t afford him at all, so he was allowed to practice at the edge of the dense forest?

    No matter who wins or loses between the girl and the beast, Chen Xun knows that he doesn''t even have the qualification to watch, and he doesn''t know whether the fierce fight between the girl and the great ape will lead to the peerless in Xiling.

    Whether it''s the death of a young girl or the death of a great ape, there must be a treasure on her body, which is coveted.

    It''s so close to Xiling. It''s only a hundred miles away. The Tianman strongmen of the Baixi tribe will never be unaware of it. Maybe someone has come to watch the battle and is waiting to take advantage of it.

    Chen Xun knew that he didn''t have the qualification to be a fisherman. Otherwise, he wanted to be picked up by the tianmanqiang of the Baixi tribe who passed by. He had to run away and get away from here.

    Now he didn''t hesitate. Taking advantage of the fierce fight between the great ape and the girl, Chen Xun cleaned up the medicine basket and ran south.

    Chen Xun was at the edge of the forest. He ran like a galloping horse with his feet. He had Juyuan ointment in his mouth. He thought about the spirit of man, and his power was endless.

    When the strength of Juyuan ointment in his mouth was exhausted, Chen Xun had already run fifty or sixty miles at a time, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. After a short pause, the cold wind froze into ice dregs, which made his back extremely uncomfortable.

    Chen Xun turned to look back and saw that the girl and the great ape were constantly moving south in the struggle. He didn''t leave the battlefield for long.

    Fuck! Can''t hide it?

    Chen Xun murmured bitterly, then took out some Juyuan ointment and put it in his mouth.

    When he was about to run south, he saw a dazzling light released from the fierce fight, and one of his body shape, like a meteor, came down to him.At this time, five rainbow appeared in the direction of Xiling. I think these people who were lurking in the dark saw that the girl and the great ape had won and lost, so they rushed out to pick up the leak.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help struggling in his heart. With a loud bang, the girl in white smashed a huge pit with a depth of seven or eight meters 100 meters behind him, causing flying, dust, withered branches and leaves, and more than a dozen big trees were broken

    Chen Xun ran to see the girl lying in the pit. Except for her white face, she couldn''t see how much damage she had. But there were only a few pieces of rags left in her white clothes. The armor inside her white clothes was also fragmented and dull. Her skin as white as the first snow was exposed to the extremely cold air.

    The girl''s big mouth flicked black blood out, and the black gold sword broke into two pieces and inserted obliquely into the bottom of the pit.

    Chen Xun jumped down the pit, and the girl''s eyes were cold.

    Chen Xun disdained to ask: "I want to kill you, you still have the ability to stop me now?"

    The girl spat blood in response to his words.

    Chen Xun could not help feeling heartache. He took out a bottle of Juyuan ointment and poured it into the girl''s mouth.

    Looking at many Juyuan cream and black blood, he asked the girl to cough together. Chen Xun was in pain.

    But there was not much time left for him to save people. He moved the medicine basket and iron bow behind him to the front of him and carried the girl who was almost naked.

    "Baixi wuzun, all of them have the cultivation of returning to the middle stage. You can''t save me. You''ve run for your own life." The girl said a word and vomited blood on Chen Xun''s face.

    "Don''t pretend. If you didn''t expect me to save you, you would just fall beside me?" Chen Xun wiped the blood off his face and laughed.

    He guessed that the girl might have followed him from behind the lonely mountain, otherwise it was hard to imagine that she would happen to be ten miles away from him today, fighting with the golden ape.

    It''s just that her cultivation is too high for Chen Xun to notice all the way.

    When the girl was fighting against the great ape, Chen Xun fled 50 or 60 miles south. If the girl was injured and didn''t expect him to save her, could she just fall 100 meters away?

    The girl''s white face was flushed. Unexpectedly, the 13-4-year-old boy was very clever, but her injury was far beyond imagination. She knew that the chance of saving her was very slim, and she didn''t want to take his life again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    "I''m going to save you. I don''t think you''ll be ungrateful. It''s a blessing or a curse. You have to fight back." Chen Xun said that even if he wanted to escape alone, Baixi Manwu would never let him go.

    The most important thing is to kill people and not leave witnesses.

    Chen Xun picked up the two pieces of broken swords which were inserted at the bottom of the pit. The two pieces of black gold broken swords, which looked ordinary and dark, were heavier than Chen Xun''s imagination.

    A heavy spear weighs more than 100 Jin. In Chen Xun''s opinion, it''s already made of magic weapon and iron. I don''t think these two broken swords may not be one fourth or five of the size of a heavy spear, but they weigh three or four hundred jin. I really don''t know what they are made of.

    If heavy spears are made of this kind of iron, don''t they have to weigh one or two thousand jin per shot? How much strength does it take to wave them like flying?

    "The sword is broken and the spirit is scattered. It''s useless. You can really save me. The good you can get in the future is far more than the broken sword. " Seeing that Chen Xun was very young, the girl was still greedy for breaking the sword in an emergency. She wanted to escape with two broken swords weighing three or five hundred jin. She was so angry that she vomited blood again.

    "There are five people flying out of Xiling in the form of Changhong. When they see the broken sword left here, can they guess how serious your injury is?" Chen Xun asked.

    The girl realized that the 13-4-year-old was so thoughtful that she shut up and didn''t say anything more. Besides, the broken sword still had a very weak spirit. She couldn''t hide under the snowball. No matter how heavy it was, she could only take it with her.

    Her consideration was not as careful as the young man in front of her.

    Seeing the girl shut up, Chen Xun gave a smug smile.

    Although the situation is critical, we should also learn how to make fun of it, and we should not lose our sense of propriety.

    He didn''t know what role Baixi wuzun was, or how strong his mid-term cultivation was. His biggest chance of winning was that he couldn''t tell Baixi wuzun how serious the girl''s injury was from the broken sword.

    Obviously, the girl dare to fight with the golden giant ape in Xiling and on the edge of the Baixi tribe. She must not be afraid of the Baixi five when she is not hurt.

    How powerful is her family?

    As long as Baixi wuzun couldn''t see through the girl''s injuries, Chen Xun guessed that they might not dare to chase her.

    They have to consider that if they can''t hunt down the girl, they will ask the school or family behind the girl to fight back. Can they bear it?

    Chen Xun didn''t care to break the sword. He wrapped it in a piece of animal skin, put it in the medicine basket, picked up the girl, climbed up the pit and went to the dense forest.

    Seeing that the boy didn''t run south on his back, but went to the dense forest drill in the direction of Xiling, the girl also knew that the boy must have considered Baixi wuzun and could see where she fell to the ground.

    Baixi wuzun, whether she comes out in person or sends someone to intercept her, will intercept her way first. Only when they do the opposite can they avoid her temporarily.

    However, in front of him, the young man carried her and the broken sword on his back, together with his own bow, iron arrow, medicine basket and other sundries. He was almost six or seven hundred jin heavy. With his cultivation, he could never walk in the snow without a trace, and he could not help reminding him: "be careful not to leave footprints..."

    If they left footprints all the way in the snow, they still could not escape. However, as soon as she spoke, she turned around and found that Chen Xun''s footprints were not human footprints, but a series of giant wolf footprints.

    Leng Tian wolf''s footprints, how can she be surprised?

    The fierce fighting in the dense forest was very quiet. It had already made birds flying and animals running in the dense forest. Chen Xun, carrying the girl on his back, ran in the forest for a while, and soon saw dozens of mountain pigs rushing here.

    Chen Xun quickly sat down and changed another pair of leather boots.

    The girl then found out that the bottom of Chen Xun''s leather boots was additionally nailed with a pair of wolf''s paws. She was shocked. No wonder others were walking in the snow, but they left giant wolf footprints, just like a giant wolf walking through the snow.

    She just looked at the boy from a distance before, but she didn''t find that there was such a mystery under his feet.

    Those who are still in the womb may not dare to rush around in the wasteland of HuZe. No wonder this young man''s cultivation is so low that he can walk all the way to Xiling without any trouble. His mind is so delicate and terrible.

    At this time, the girl''s mind was a little fixed, thinking that the boy might really be able to save her back.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what the girl was thinking behind him. He put on the leather boots with pig''s hooves nailed on the soles of his feet, picked up the girl, followed the pigs, and went into the dense forest regardless of direction.

    Just walking out of the place for 20 to 30 miles, Chen xuncai put the girl down and dug out a snow cave in front of a cliff. They hid in it

    Then, two more groups of wild animals ran away, trampled the snow cave firmly, buried Chen Xun and the girl in the snow, and completely disturbed the possible traces.

    After a long time, seeing that there was no more movement outside, Chen Xun did not dare to go out. Instead, he dug a little deeper so that he could turn his body slightly in the snow cave.

    The light in the snow cave is very dark, but the girl curls up in his arms. Her beautiful eyes are as clear as water, like the hidden moon. She is spontaneous and radiant, with unspeakable beauty.Chen Xun saw the girl''s eyes staring at him. He wanted to speak. He pressed his fingers on her soft lips to silence her.

    He can feel the faint breath 20 or 30 meters away when he thinks about the spirit of man. Who knows how sharp the spirit will be?

    There are many birds and animals in the forest, and the wind can cover their subtle movements, but they can''t speak.

    Chen Xun groped and took out a bottle of Juyuan ointment from his arms and handed it to the girl.

    The girl shook her head, indicating that such a low-level elixir as juyuangao was of little use to her injury.

    Even if Baixi wuzun did not come out to kill her, it would not be easy for them to cross the lake wasteland.

    Juyuan ointment is just a low-level panacea. She doesn''t like it at all, but she has to treasure it a hundred times.

    Hatefully, when she suffered heavy damage, the armor inside her body was destroyed by the ape, and the jade bottle and the skin bag where she put the elixir were also shattered. Otherwise, how could she be so embarrassed?

    When Chen Xun saw the girl shaking her head, he took out two bronze vials full of Juyuan paste from his arms and showed them to her.

    When Juyuan ointment was used up, he could pick herbs and refine them along the way. Now he hopes that the girl can recover more or less. Otherwise, they will flee to the south to escape from the Baixi tribe and the fierce birds and beasts in the wilderness.

    When it comes to hiding form, one person and two people are totally different concepts.

    Moreover, the whole lake wasteland is inaccessible. There are more herbs to refine Juyuan ointment than you think. There is no shortage of this bottle of Juyuan ointment.

    The girl opened her eyes in surprise.

    She watched the young man collect herbs and refine elixirs all the way, but she guessed that he would spend a lot of money on his way north. It''s hard to imagine that he could save four bottles of ointment. She said in secret: how many elixirs did he refine all the way?

    Even if a pharmacist who is familiar with herbs and is proficient in alchemy goes to HuZe wasteland, he may not be as efficient as he is?

    Chen Xun shoves Juyuan ointment into the girl''s hand. Seeing that she swallows it and uses Xuangong to refine the medicine, he puts his mind outside the snow cave.

    Chen Xun didn''t know whether the golden giant ape had been seriously damaged, or whether the strong man of the Baixi tribe had gone to the trouble of the giant ape. However, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance now, for fear that a slight leak of breath might induce the strong man of the Baixi tribe to come to chase and kill him.

    Deep under the snow cave, a day and a night, before and after a total of three people from the cliff outside.

    Every time he felt that a man or a beast was passing by the cliff, Chen Xun stopped breathing, for fear that there might be a leak.

    Although the girl was seriously injured, her oral and pharyngeal Juyuan ointment did not give out any breath, just like Taoist Aoki said in his silk book.

    Chen Xun was next to her. If it wasn''t for the touch of her skin and the sense of her existence, he could not feel her at all. It was just a slightly warm stone sticking to his arms.

    After Sanba, until late at night, there was no more manwuxun from Baixi tribe. Chen Xun uncovered the snow on his head and climbed out of the snow cave.

    At this time, the sky full moon, such as plate, such as water, clear light sprinkled, scattered over the cliff forest.

    Only endless cold wind, from the sparse branches of the forest, isolated mountain alone peak of the cliff whistling.

    Late at night, it''s very cold in the forest, not to mention that insects and animals usually don''t come out for activities. If they are slightly weak in cultivation, they may die on the spot if they are careless in the wild.

    Chen Xun believed that the Baixi tribe would not easily miss the chance to kill and seize the treasure. However, the Baixi tribe living in the Nanshan Mountain of Xiling had to be on guard against each other. How many enlightened brute warriors could they send to search for their whereabouts in the primitive dense forest hundreds of miles across?

    To get through the encirclement and search circle that the Baixi tribe may scatter, they still go south on a cold night and can''t stay near Xiling for a long time.

    The more you go to the periphery, the bigger the loopholes will be.

    As long as he could get out 500 miles away, Chen Xun was confident that he would take the girl to escape.

    Listening to the slight movement in the snow cave, Chen Xun saw that the girl had refined and absorbed the power of a bottle of Juyuan ointment. He seemed to realize that some of her clothes were broken and could not cover her body. He was pulling the pieces of armor to cover the key parts.

    Chen Xun had plenty of time to look at the girl here. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was like a crow show. It was like a clear lake in the dark, shining brightly. Her eyes were like stars. Chen Xun had never seen her come out of the dust.

    On her face, although she was slightly wounded by the fierce battle, it did not affect her beautiful face.

    The naked skin is like a white jade, which makes it difficult to blaspheme.

    Chen Xun was shocked by the beauty of Qingxuan. Then he felt that the girl was more beautiful than Qingxuan.

    "What are you looking at?" The girl only regarded Chen Xun as a 13-4-year-old boy. Although she was embarrassed to see him in front of him, she didn''t know that Chen Xun was an adult man.

    Chen Xun motioned to her to speak in a low voice. The forest was very quiet. Before there was enough distance away from Xiling, no one could guarantee that there were strong people of Baixi tribe lurking nearby.Seeing that her shoulder and face were shivering with cold, Chen Xun knew that she was so badly injured that he couldn''t resist the cold of her hair at night. He took off a fur from her body and handed it to her.

    "There are people searching outside, we can''t stay here long; I''ll carry you on my back." Chen xunsuo snow pit, empty mouth shape, whispered to her.

    The girl opened her eyes wide and looked at the medicine basket behind Chen Xun. She remembered that there was a pair of animal boots nailed with wolf''s paws in the medicine basket and said, "I can walk by myself."

    "When did you see the boar and the wolf walking side by side in the snow?" Chen Xun was really speechless in his heart. He looked at the girl''s belly and said that her accomplishments were terrible. How could his brain not work well?

    Young girl Xiu dimple tiny dye, thought, she used to act, where need to pay attention to these details?

    She was embarrassed just to make a 13-4-year-old boy look down on her.

    Chen Xun was afraid that her body would not be able to resist the attack of the dark cold. He took out a bottle of Juyuan ointment that only had two bottles left and handed it to her: "if you can''t hold the cold, take a drink. By the way, what''s your name? Are you bored to practice alone in the wilderness

    "My name is Su Tang." Su Tang told Chen Xun to tell the truth, and his face turned red. It was hard for him to imagine that her grandiose daughter of the Su family almost didn''t have the courage to see this half size barbarian.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Su Tang?

    The Su people again?

    Chen Xun thought that in the area of thousands of miles, apart from the Tianman strongmen of big tribes, maybe the Su family of canglan had such a young strongman, right?

    "My name is Chen Xun." Chen Xun wrote the word "Chen Xun" in the snow with his fingers and then erased it.

    He didn''t have much affection for Su''s children in his heart. Although Su Tang was really not bad, he had nothing to talk about when comparing their accomplishments. He squatted on the ground and looked at the footprints of three people in order to see more information.

    Su Tang sat on one side, patiently watching Chen Xun squatting on the ground to see the left and right tracks.

    It''s no secret for the practitioners in canglan city that the cold wave once a decade will cross Xiling and sweep the lake wasteland to the north of Mangya mountain in autumn.

    Su Tang has reached the critical stage of cultivating her natural aura, so in autumn, she went into the depths of the lake to learn from the rich aura of heaven and earth.

    Just as Chen Xun said, it''s boring for her to practice alone in the depth of the wasteland. She can watch an ant fight for a long time.

    That night, he saw that the top of the lonely peak was full of blood. He ran to see what happened. He failed to save the barbarians from the wolves, but he also saw Chen Xun collecting the corpses in the valley.

    At that time, she was very curious: how could the barbarians of Mangya mountain let a young man who was not yet mature and had good talent go into the wild land of HuZe alone to practice in the cold winter when the cold wave hit the south?

    She also wanted to know, how could such a humble man dare to enter the HuZe wasteland alone, and not be afraid of those wild animals?

    After that, she followed Chen Xun intentionally or unintentionally.

    With Chen Xun''s humble cultivation, she didn''t notice that she was following her, so she took it as the adjustment of her practice in the depth of the HuZe wasteland.

    At first, she helped him drive away some evil birds. She didn''t expect that his ability of hiding was so good that she had to rely on him to save herself from the lake and wasteland.

    Three days later, Chen Xun and Su Tang came out of the besieged search circle of Baixi tribe and went deep into the HuZe wasteland 500 miles away from Xiling.

    After three or four days, he couldn''t find Su Tang''s people. Chen Xun thought that the Baixi tribe should also give up the idea of killing people and seizing treasure.

    However, the threat of fierce birds and beasts is even more serious when they go south through the HuZe wasteland.

    In the past, Chen Xun could not fight as long as he was not a particularly powerful wild animal, but he could still escape by taking advantage of the terrain. Now he has to be more cautious and slow to carry Su Tang on his back.

    Su Tang''s injury was not relieved all the way.

    In the fierce fight with the great ape, she was shocked to pieces and suffered a heavy blow; her mysterious orifices were dead and could not produce any true Yang.

    Even if there is Juyuan ointment to Nourish Qi and blood, Sutang can not completely resist the penetration of extremely cold Xuanqi, and the injury is becoming more and more serious.

    Su Tang would never complain to Chen Xun, who was two or three years younger than her. But seeing Su Tang''s pale cheeks and Shenhua''s dead eyes, Chen Xun knew that her injury was getting worse.

    There are fierce birds in the sky, so the speed of going south can''t be accelerated.

    Chen Xun also worried that after the Spring Festival, the ice sheet and snow on the wasteland would melt, and poisonous insects, snakes, and dragons would come out of the ice mud hole. He and Su Tang might even be trapped in a wild mountain and unable to go south.

    Chen Xun looked up at the isolated peak in the distance, which was three or four kilometers long. It was like a giant stone pillar, standing abruptly on the forest and snow plain.

    The original dense forest, like a giant blanket, hung down from the hillside of dagufeng and extended to the edge of the lake where Chen Xun was standing, which was called the lake covered by extremely thick ice.

    In the past, Chen Xun would not easily venture into the dense forest to look for the elixir, but there was not much Juyuan ointment left, which made Su Tang''s injury no longer worse.

    For the sake of Su Tang''s injury, he always has to take a chance.

    "Don''t go there. There are several fierce beasts in the mountain. Even if you have good cultivation, you may not be able to retreat completely." Su Tang saw Chen Xun digging a snow cave to hide her in the snow cave and went up the mountain alone, holding him, "now you go up the mountain and let those fierce beasts bump into you. There''s no reason to survive."

    "I''m not going to rush. I don''t have a chance." Chen Xun said, let Su Tang tell him about the nest of the fierce birds and beasts.

    The stronger the fierce beast is, the stronger the concept of territory is.

    Since these fierce beasts can live in peace in a mountain, it''s also a balance formed by years of fierce fighting. Most of them will leave enough buffer areas between their respective territories. It''s much safer to go from there.

    Su Tang had never heard of Chen Xun''s ideas, but when he thought about them carefully, he really had some truth.

    This is not only the case with wild animals, but also between the powerful forces in the West. Is not the HuZe wasteland to the north of mangyaling and the south of Xiling the buffer zone between Su and xuanhanzong?

    If she was in Su''s sphere of influence, even if she was seriously injured, she would not be in such a mess. If she fell into the hands of Baixi tribe, Baixi wuzun would give her to xuanhanzong, even if he didn''t dare to kill her for blood"Then I''ll go with you." Su Tang said that if Chen Xun had any accident, she would never go out of the HuZe wasteland alone.

    Although her mysterious orifices were dead, and she could not produce the true Yang, and could not resist the penetration of Xuanhan''s Qi into the five viscera, she had reached the peak in the middle stage of the stillbirth state, and all the spiritual orifices of her body were mixed together. The physical strength tempered by the spiritual Qi was a little stronger than Chen Xun.

    Otherwise, even if she made the ape fly more than ten miles with her last strike, and used the remnant armor to remove most of the impact, her limbs would be shattered to pieces.

    She didn''t start from building the foundation of martial arts, but after she was born, she also dabbled in the unique martial arts. As long as she controlled her injury and didn''t get worse, she followed her up the mountain. If she had any accident, it was not useless.

    Chen Xun gave her iron fetal giant bow and arrow pot and asked, "how could you fight with that ape in Xiling?"

    He has always been very curious. With Su Tang''s strength, it''s not difficult to avoid the ape. Why do you want to fight with the ape?

    "That ape led dozens of snow apes to come from the ice field north of Xiling. They liked to eat people''s brains. Along the way, several villages in Xiling were not spared." Su Tang said, "I didn''t think I could kill it. I thought I could drive it back..."

    Chen Xun remembered that when he first entered the HuZe wasteland, he saw more than a thousand broken skulls in that nameless lonely mountain. His flesh and brain were all eaten by wolves. He was silent in his heart. Could he say that Su Tang was stupid?

    Chen Xun was even more shocked when he heard that the great ape led dozens of snow apes through Xiling. He never thought that the great ape was not alone.

    The great ape is already so powerful. Even if those dozens of snow apes are not as good as the great ape, they are both wild and alien species, and their strength is not so bad.

    What a tragedy it would be to let the great ape lead dozens of brain eating apes into Mangya mountain?

    Seeing that Chen Xun was worried in his eyes, Su Tang said, "don''t worry. I didn''t expect that the ancient blood in the ape had developed a trace of divine power, so I was hurt by it. But with the last blow, I also scattered the divine power in the ape. Maybe this ape has been cleaned up by Baixi wuzun... "

    Canglan zalu records that the tribes of Baixi in Xiling were fighting and killing endlessly. If the so-called "Baixi wuzun" were not of the same tribe, it would be hard to imagine that they would join hands to deal with the evil ape.

    Otherwise, they would have come out early to join hands with Su Tang. Is it not a better chance to win?

    In the past few days, Baixi wuzun did not go out to hunt down Su Tang. It is very likely that Baixi wuzun restrained each other and could only send Manwu out of the clan to do something sneaky.

    So it seems that he still has to save Su Tang.

    In case that great ape leads dozens of evil apes to Mangya mountain, he has to save Su Tang, so that he can make Su''s family even more unreasonable.

    However, Chen Xun was surprised to think that the great ape was not fighting alone, and he was more or less worried.

    The fierce birds and beasts have their own nests. Su Tang passed here last time and found out the nests of the fierce beasts in this strange and steep solitary peak. This provided great convenience for her and Chen Xun to enter the mountain at this time.

    Some cold hardy fierce birds and beasts have long gone south to escape the cold current. Poisonous insects and snakes are dormant under the mud cave and ice cover in winter. The dense forest is very quiet.

    Chen Xun and Su Tang carefully climb up the mountain, looking for the elixir along the edge of the wild beast''s territory.

    In addition to the occasional passing monks who would gather miraculous herbs, there may not have been any wild tribes living in this steep and isolated peak for thousands of years.

    After the elixir grows, it will emit the spirit of medicine and attract the wild animals nearby. However, some common herbs in linjianxi Valley grow very luxuriant.

    There are many herbs needed to refine Juyuan ointment, which grow to the level of spirit accumulation. Chen Xun thought that he would come and look for them when he had a chance next time. Now he would mark the big solitary peak on the map.

    However, Su Tang''s injury was very serious. Ordinary herbs and even Juyuan ointment, which Chen Xun regarded as a treasure medicine, could not alleviate her injury. Chen Xun and Su Tang had to climb up the mountainside.

    When Su Tang saw Chen Xun and her going into the mountain to look for medicine, he always looked at the water potential and terrain. He was very organized. When he hid in a cave to have a rest, he couldn''t help asking him, "who did you learn about the skill of looking for medicine? According to your ability to find medicine, you should be able to refine more advanced pills? "

    A gong Zongtu also gave him everything he could, but after Chen Xun was familiar with the xihuangjing and canglan zalu, he could identify less than 40 or 50 kinds of herbs.

    However, when it comes to the knowledge of finding medicine, Taoist Qingmu said it more thoroughly in Daoyun canjie.

    Chen Xun knew that what Su Tang had learned must be a hundred times better than him. He didn''t have to be clumsy in some things. He told her some of his experience in finding medicine over the past few years, and showed her Daoyun canjie from his arms.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Tang has been gifted since she was a child. Although Tao Yun canjie is written in barbarian prose, she can read it at a glance. The book is just the most humble way to build a foundation. I didn''t expect that Chen Xun, who was only thirteen or fourteen years old, could understand so many things from it. She was surprised and asked, "this book doesn''t talk about how to find medicine. How can you find medicine from it WhyChen Xun said: "plants can''t move, but if the elixir wants to grow, it must grow in the place where there is plenty of spirit in heaven and earth. The dark and cold Qi is Daoyun''s aura, the moon and stars, the morning sun and clouds, the rain and miasma are Daoyun''s aura, the mountain wind and fog, the cold and hot weather are also Daoyun''s aura, which are all born from the terrain of tianhen, and flow and gather due to the terrain of tianhen. In the mountains and rivers, the aura of heaven and earth is easier to grow, accumulate, and become stronger. Although I can''t feel it directly, the principle of "Tianchen terrain, Daoyun Tiancheng" should be interlinked. When it comes to the terrain of tianhen, it should be more common to see the rising sun in the south of the mountain, the back sun in the north of the mountain, the stars in the sky, the moon shining in the valley, the wind on the left side of the mountain, the frost on the right side of the mountain, the water running around the mountain, and the cliffs standing on the ridge? My grandfather and I have been collecting herbs in Mangya mountain for four years. Which terrain is more likely to produce a panacea? We can also figure out some rules... "

    Su Tang shakes his head. Chen Xun says these things simply. But how many of Su''s strong people who regard themselves as superior to other people can think so clearly?

    Su Tang was stunned for a while, and then said to Chen Xun, "you are so savvy, but you should not tell others anything..."

    A gong Zongtu was also surprised by his high savvy. Chen Xun laughed: Although he only graduated from a second rate University on earth, how many sets of mathematical problems and how many reading comprehension articles he had done since he was a child? If high savvy means strong logical ability of induction and deduction, he is really a little bit higher than that.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    The mountains, valleys and rivers are all in line with the terrain of Tianxian, and the growth of vegetation has its own characteristics.

    As long as people learn to imitate heaven and earth, many principles are interlinked.

    Chen Xun went all the way to the north, went deep into the wasteland of HuZe, and searched for herbs to refine Juyuan ointment. The harvest was much more abundant than ordinary people thought. Of course, it didn''t depend on luck.

    According to the rules he had worked out in recent years, Chen Xun and Su Tang went along the edge of the wild animal territory to find the place where the aura in fenggulin stream was relatively easy to grow and gather, in order to find the effective medicine to help Su Tang''s injury.

    It''s just that Su Tangjin was at the peak of the middle stage of his life, which made the power of the ancient blood in the giant ape hurt the soul sea. It''s far beyond the cure of ordinary medicine.

    However, the place with the most abundant aura in the mountain road is also called the nest of the fierce birds and beasts. After three days of exploring in the mountain, they found a lot of elixirs, but there was no help for Su Tang''s injury.

    These elixirs are not good for Su Tang''s injury, but they are also very helpful for Chen Xun, who is the top five of his cultivation.

    In the past three days, Chen Xun followed Su Tang and got thirty or forty more herbs.

    Although Su Tang was limited to the clan commandments and could not give Chen Xun the complete prescription of Dan, when he had time to have a rest, he explained the medicinal properties of these herbs to Chen Xun wholeheartedly.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to test the medicine easily.

    With his cultivation at this time, even if he has the courage to test the medicine, he may not be able to test the properties of these herbs, but with Su Tang''s detailed explanation, it is totally different.

    In the past two days, Chen Xun has almost figured out two different prescriptions.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s amazing savvy, Su Tang said: "the patriarch agreed that suwuwei''s house would recommend the children of the northern mountain of mangyaling to study in canglan Academy. Why don''t I go back to canglan and ask Uncle shisan to give you up to me as an apprentice

    Su Tang blurted out his words and regretted them.

    Her cultivation has reached its peak in the middle stage of her life. She is the proud daughter of canglan''s younger generation and has long been qualified to teach in canglan Academy.

    However, when she was in front of the 13-4-year-old boy, everything seemed very clumsy. She even asked him to take care of herself from time to time. How could she be qualified to be his master?

    Chen Xun had known his own insignificance for a long time. His next plan was to take refuge in Su''s family and go to canglan academy to practice his profound Xuangong skills.

    In order to be more sure that he could enter canglan academy to study Xuangong through suwuwei''s house, Chen xuncai decided to go north to HuZe wasteland to study hard after winter.

    But after entering canglan academy, Chen Xun hesitated to learn Xuangong with Bi Su Tang. He asked Su Tang, "how old are you this year?"

    When Chen Xun asked this question, Su Tang, who was already guilty, was like stepping on his tail. A pair of bright apricot eyes opened up and said, "do you doubt I''m qualified to teach you? You can rest assured that I am qualified to teach you before you enter Tianyuan. "

    Chen Xunshan laughed and thought: it''s really a little girl''s temper.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s childish face, Su Tang''s teeth itch with hatred. He thinks that she should be looked down upon by a barbarian child. It''s said that she''s the proud girl of heaven. She''s not going to make people laugh.

    Su Tang got up and walked, grabbed the vines and climbed to the top of the cliff, ignoring Chen Xun.

    This cliff stands alone in the wide valley. Looking up, it is five or six hundred meters high, like a huge stone pillar. Looking at the left and right terrain, it is very strange.

    Su Tang climbed to the top of the cliff, and there was a cliff on it.

    It''s the place where the medicine is piled up.

    Su Tang is now relying on Juyuan ointment to nourish his Qi and blood. His strength is only as good as that of ordinary brute force. However, his eyes are very good. When he looks up, he can see that there is a flower stalk on the second level of Baizhang cliff, which looks like a snake neck flower blooming on the ice and snow.

    Stone snake lotus?

    Serpentine is good.

    Not only the flower stems are like snake necks, but the stone patterns of the stems and leaves are also so clear.

    They all have two petals. I don''t know that this stone snake lotus has been growing on this cliff for hundreds of years.

    Su Tang was in full bloom.

    Even in the depths of Tushan mountain, which stretches thousands of miles, four kinds of elixir are rare treasures that can be met but not sought.

    her original biggest hope was to find one or two kinds of elixir to calm her injury.

    Unexpectedly, in this isolated mountain, she and Chen Xun saw four kinds of elixirs like Shi she Lian.

    Although the stone snake lotus could not cure her injury, it was enough to revive her dead and mysterious orifices.

    The resuscitation of Xuanqiao can produce Daoyun Zhenyang.

    There are plenty of low-level elixirs in the mountains. As long as she can generate Daoyun Zhenyang in her body, she can recover to the highest cultivation of Zhenyang as soon as possible.

    The peak of Zhenyang is equivalent to the peak of Manwu.

    Although she can''t run into the wilderness in HuZe, as long as she''s careful and doesn''t meet those wild and alien species head on, she and Chen Xun will return to canglan safely, and it won''t be a problem any more.

    Seeing the stone snake lotus, although it hasn''t fully grown, it also has two petals of lotus leaves in its early bloom. The faint spirit of medicine wafts in. When Su Tang smells it, he feels that there is a trace of vitality growing in the mysterious orifices, which have been dead for many days. He is ecstatic: it''s really a treasure medicine of the fourth grade!She wanted to use both hands and feet, climb up the cliff, pick the stone snake lotus, and eat it immediately

    Unexpectedly, Chen Xun dragged her down to the cliff.

    Su Tang is only different from ordinary Manwu now. Where is Chen Xun''s opponent who has already trained mansha?

    When he asks Chen Xun to drag him down the cliff, Su Tang struggles and gets angry. Just as he wants to ask him what he is doing, Tan Kou asks Chen Xun to cover him with both hands, but he can''t make a sound.

    Chen Xun presses Su Tang on his body to silence her.

    Although he didn''t know what kind of medicine the snake neck lotus shaped flower was, he could also see the extraordinary features of its independent ice and snow cliff. The subtle spirit of the medicine was far more pure than any other medicine he had ever seen.

    However, when he climbed the top of the first cliff, the palpitation of his soul made him realize that there was great danger beside the elixir.

    The nests of the fierce beasts that Su Tang had found in the mountain were not nearby. However, the medicine is about to grow. The spirit of the medicine has been sent out, but there are no wild animals in the mountain coming to eat. This in itself reveals great strangeness.

    "What''s unusual?" Su Tang calmed down and realized that she was too bold just now.

    It''s OK to be a low-grade elixir, but the only elixir in the whole big isolated peak is the stone snake lotus. It''s really strange that the beasts all over the mountain don''t fight for this elixir.

    No strange animals come to collect, the biggest possibility is that the strange animals in the mountain have decided for the ownership of this stone snake lotus.

    Why can''t you see any abnormality near this stone snake lotus?

    Su Tang''s spirit cracked, mysterious and dead. Although she had five senses, she couldn''t have a sense of spirit. She could only peep at Chen Xun, who had been under Chen Xun''s pressure for a long time.

    "How heavy you are Although Su Tang only regards Chen Xun as a half year old boy in his thirteenth or fourteenth year, he is still shy and pushes him away.

    Chen Xun''s eyes were fixed on the cliff, and he didn''t have the heart to think about the beautiful feeling.

    They were under the two cliffs, six or seven hundred meters apart. No matter how sensitive his spirit was, he could not feel the abnormal breath at the top of the cliff.

    The top of the cliff is covered with a thick layer of ice and snow, but the rock wall below the top of the cliff is not unusual except for some cracks.

    "If there''s anything unusual, it''s probably hidden in those crevices."

    Chen Xun pointed to the crack in the stone and showed Su Tang. He picked up a piece of stone and threw it near the stone snake lotus. He smashed it on the cliff and "Hua La" rolled down. There was no movement at the top of the cliff.

    "The stone snake lotus is a four grade treasure medicine. If there is a protection medicine, it must be extremely powerful. It will not tolerate us walking within three or four hundred meters. Maybe it''s an accident with a different animal. " Su Tang said.

    In the wasteland, any accident can happen, but when Chen xungang just climbed up the first cliff, the fear on the spirit was not without reason. He said to Su Tang, "you step back, I''ll go up again."

    Su Tang also knew that Chen xunling Jueyuan was extremely fierce. He took down the iron bow behind his back and gave it to him: "you shoot an arrow at the stone snake lotus to see if you have any reaction..."

    She would rather shoot the stone snake lotus than let Chen Xun risk collecting medicine.

    Chen xunlingjue can only sense the breath within 30 meters. The cliff head is 600 or 700 meters away from him. His archery has not yet reached the spirit. He said, "so far away, where can I shoot?"

    "You haven''t learned spiritual cultivation. How can you be so sensitive?" Su Tang was surprised.

    "I was hiding in the valley that day, and Ge Yi could detect me within four or five hundred meters. What''s the sharpness of my spiritual awareness?"

    Chen Xun estimated in his heart that even if he reached the level of level nine, he could only sense the faint breath of one or two hundred meters, far less than GE''s ability to detect the enemy from four or five hundred meters away.

    Chen Xun never felt how sharp his spiritual sense was.

    Su Tang gave him a speechless glance, thinking that ah Xun was born with a keen sense of spirit and didn''t practice the cultivation of spirit skills. After struggling for a moment, he murmured to himself in the southeast direction: "Lao Zu, Tang Er, this is to save his life, so he can''t pass the Dragon binding arrow to an outsider. It''s not against your old commandment! Don''t worry, Lao Zu. I''ll pass on the first level of a Xun''s Dharma formula. He''s so stupid that he won''t learn much... "

    Chen Xun was speechless, and said, "heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know. It''s a big deal that I learned how to bind the Dragon arrow, and I will never use it in the future. As for slandering my brain?"

    Su Tang''s eyes crossed Chen Xun''s eyes. She also felt that she was too guilty. She spat out her small tongue and said, "what I pass to you is the basic archery of dragon binding arrow. It doesn''t matter if you use it. At present, there are not many differences in the basic archery of each sect. As long as you don''t say that I pass it on to you, and don''t reveal the formula, there will be no problem. "

    Chen Xun was very happy. If he really had a little girl master who always stuck out her tongue, he would be very happy.

    Chen Xun and Su Tang retreated to the valley. After listening to Su Tang''s saying about the method of binding the Dragon arrow and basic practice, they realized that the real clan had reached the level of perfection in controlling the spiritual sense.

    After listening to Su Tang''s explanation, Chen Xun practiced for a long time and gradually found a feeling.When he thought about the wild soul and recited the Dharma formula, the supernatural soul came out of the sea with the vibration of Xuanzhong''s Sanskrit sound. Before, he could only radiate the spiritual sensation around him, which suddenly became as vivid as a water wave.

    As the mind extends, the spiritual sense extends to the distance along the mind, and the Cordyceps sinensis trees and even the breath of wind and water are all mastered by the spiritual sense.

    Until 300 meters away, the induction suddenly weakened.

    This feeling is radar wave scanning at all.

    Before, he couldn''t control the telepathy. The telepathy distance was limited. He had learned the Dragon binding Jue. The telepathy was concentrated in one direction, and the telepathy distance increased ten times. He was really surprised and pleased.

    When he holds the bow and pulls the string, he is sure that the iron plume arrow can be shot by the touch of his mind.

    He deliberately deviated the arrow slightly, and as expected, he could no longer maintain the subtle state of body and mind.

    He tried to shoot two arrows, two iron plume arrows are exactly into the stone wall 300 meters away.

    I didn''t expect that the skill of dragon binding archery was so mysterious. As soon as I practiced it, I could reach the level of no empty arrow.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    The iron arrow came out by electric fire and fell into the stone wall. Only the tail feathers of the arrow trembled and hummed outside.

    In the past, Chen Xun tried his best to pull out the iron bow and shoot an arrow into the wall from a distance of three or four hundred meters. At most, half of the iron arrow could shoot into the stone wall. Now when he saw that the whole iron arrow did not enter the stone wall, he was shocked.

    It may take years of hard training to master this kind of archery. But he learned the magic formula and spiritual sense taught by Su Tang, and he could achieve it in half a day. Chen Xun thought to himself: the so-called clan is really unfathomable.

    "How about our Su family''s Dragon binding arrows? Now you''re begging to be my teacher, and you''ll have time. "

    Seeing that Chen Xun was standing in front of the stone wall, Su Tang came over triumphantly, puzzled by the powerful archery. He wanted to lure the barbarian boy into her door. He thought that with such a high level of aptitude, his ancestors would agree to accept him.

    Over the years, she has been practising alone under her ancestors, and she has been regarded as the pride of heaven by others. She has to keep a cold appearance in front of outsiders. She is tired of it. In the future, it will be much more interesting to have ah Xun with her.

    Think of here, Su Tang can not help but some proud.

    Chen xunzhuan turned back and asked Su Tang, "archery is still a small skill. Is it the basic skill that you pass on to me?"

    Unless there is a real God bow in hand, no matter how profound the archery skill is, it will be difficult to compare it with the real fierce soul fighting skill.

    The Dragon binding formula has the magical function of cultivating and controlling the mind. Chen Xun also vaguely felt that he was far from mastering the true mystery of the formula. He thought that the Dragon binding formula should be Su''s secret.

    "Well, in a word, you must not reveal the formula to others." Su Tang thought that he could cheat Chen Xun. He never thought that he could figure out something wrong in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t help but asked curiously, "what I passed to you is the first level of the Dragon binding formula. It''s not particularly profound. How can you guess?"

    "Taoist Qingmu said in his Daoyun canjie that ordinary people have six kinds of knowledge: seeing, smelling, smelling, tasting and touching the mind. Only when they realize the wild soul can they open their spiritual awareness and spiritual awareness, which is the seventh knowledge. It''s not just archery, is it? "

    "It''s boring."

    Su Tang sighed,

    "canglan practitioners build their foundation mainly by cultivating the true Yang, but when they come to the fifth and sixth level of the true Yang, they can also practice the secret of contemplation and thinking, and cultivate the spirit, which is not very different from the practice of Manwu and manhun. The cultivation of spirit and soul and the growth of spiritual awareness have all kinds of magical functions. After entering the realm of reincarnation, spiritual awareness is the foundation of cultivating natural aura and performing talismans and magic. Su''s children usually teach the skill of cultivating spirit only after they enter the later stage of Qingyang realm. When they are more qualified, they can perform some simple talismans and Magic Arts in Qingyang realm.... "

    "Can''t you pass it on to foreigners?" Chen Xun asked.

    "So it is." Su Tang put out his hand and put on a helpless expression, "I have no choice? However, what I teach you is only the first level of the Dragon binding formula. Even if you let Laozu know, he will scold me at most. "

    This matter leaked out, as the proud daughter of canglan, Su Tang was scolded at most, but when it came to him, it would never be so simple.

    Chen Xun thought that it was better to let the secret rot in his stomach.

    Chen Xun didn''t ask much about the follow-up Dharma formula of the Dragon binding formula, and how to practice the natural aura, talisman and magic.

    The more he practices now, the more likely he will be to show his horse''s feet when he enters canglan academy later.

    Chen Xun practiced archery according to the Dragon binding formula. He almost felt that he could master it skillfully, so he and Su Tang went back to the double cliffs.

    Chen Xun climbed to the half of the first cliff, stood on a sudden stone beam, and estimated that it was 500 meters away from the cliff. He took out an iron feather arrow from the arrow pot, looked at the blooming stone snake lotus at the top of the cliff, and shot it.

    Iron plume arrow castration speed, left and right valley that is called broken air LiXiao full.

    Just when the arrow hit the calcium carbide firelight of the stone snake neck, a golden light rose in the stone gap at the top of the cliff, and it was about to turn the iron plume arrow into powder.

    Even the arrow cast by refined iron is hard to escape and becomes invisible at the top of the cliff.

    The crisis came like a poisonous snake spitting a message. Chen Xun, who was shocked by his spirit, immediately jumped down from the stone beam. An electric light was like a golden electric snake. After him, the sound of a bang turned the stone beam where Chen Xun stopped into ashes.

    Ashes!

    Chen Xun and Su Tang, who were waiting at the foot of the cliff, were all over the sky.

    When Chen Xun jumped down from the stone beam, he didn''t even have time to look back. At this time, the stone beam he had just stopped was empty. There was nothing left. The air was full of burning smell, and he was scared to sweat.

    If his reaction is a little slower, the end will not be better than that stone beam.

    Su Tang is still in fear. In the morning, if Chen Xun hadn''t dragged her down the cliff in time, the moment when she reached for the stone snake lotus would be the moment when she died.

    "Do you feel anything in the stone wall?" Su Tang asked Chen Xun.

    "No

    Before Chen Xun''s archery, he specially extended his spiritual sense between the stone walls. However, he could not feel any abnormal breath when he saw the dusk in the stone wall. When the golden light burst, an invisible curtain popped his spiritual sense out of the stone wall.At the moment when the second golden snake struck, Chen Ling didn''t even feel the slightest bit of murder except the tremor on the spirit.

    In the stone wall, there is absolutely an unimaginable beast. It''s so powerful that you don''t need to remember to kill a Manwu.

    Also, ordinary people strangle an ant, how can they have the idea of killing?

    "I didn''t expect that the strongest beast in the mountain was hidden in this cliff. I didn''t notice it when I passed here before." Su Tang said with lingering fear.

    Before she was injured, it was not a problem to make the stone beam finer than the grain powder. But the Golden Snake made the stone beam into ashes. The purity of her divine power was hard to defeat even in her heyday.

    Thanks to Chen xunling, he escaped.

    "It seems that it is forbidden and can''t come out of the stone wall. Moreover, it seems that it can''t use more powerful killing moves. Otherwise, we won''t easily climb to the first cliff when we come here for the first time." Chen Xun guessed.

    "Shi she Lian is a four grade medicine. When the flowers bloom, we should smell the medicine as soon as we enter the valley. But when we climbed up the first cliff, we could smell the faint medicinal gas of gossamer. We wanted more medicinal gas to make the monster inhale into the stone wall. "

    just now, Tang nodded, but the power of Jingguang was not as strong as that of Dianji. This fierce beast cares so much about this spirit and medicine Qi. Besides being imprisoned here, he is likely to be as seriously injured as me... "

    Although there was no Golden Snake coming, Chen Xun and Su Tang also felt that the cliff was not a place to stay for a long time, and they even stopped thinking about quarrying snake lotus.

    No matter what kind of prohibition and how seriously injured the fierce beasts in the stone wall are, they are not able to get close to provoke at this time.

    Since dagufeng''s aura is so abundant, there may be some inferior medicine in other places.

    Stabilize Su Tang''s injury, two people safely back to canglan is important.

    Back to canglan, is there any effective medicine for Su?

    At present, Chen Xun and Su Tang bypassed the two cliffs in the valley and climbed higher along the edge of the frozen stone stream.

    After climbing high enough and looking back at the valley, Chen Feng found that the double cliffs stood in the wide and long valley, just like a giant stone pillar. The shape of the mountain was very similar to that of the big solitary peak.

    On both sides of the mountains as if arms, and the valley around the inside.

    The dense forest is covered with snow. Even in such cold weather, there are still springs pouring in from the mountains on both sides. Only when they meet at the foot of Gufeng can they freeze into extremely cold ice.

    The topography of the Tibetan peak in the peak is really strange.

    Chen Xun only tried to figure out some superficial principles about "tianhen terrain" according to the incomplete interpretation of Daoyun. He also knew that this terrain was extraordinary.

    After leaving xiaogufeng behind, Chen Xun and Su Tang climbed a kilometer high cliff again. Almost to the top of the cliff, they saw that the clouds under the cliff covered xiaogufeng.

    "It''s really strange that I didn''t see the cloud under the high cliff just now at the foot of the mountain?" Chen Xun said, estimating the location, he knew that xiaogufeng was under the high cliff, and he could even jump directly.

    Su Tang is familiar with the technique of observing the earth and observing the pulse. Looking at the topography of the hidden peak in this peak, he thinks that it''s no wonder that there are four grades of precious medicines at the top of Gufeng cliff, and the Taoist aura of half a mountain is gathered at xiaogufeng.

    It''s strange that no one has been here for hundreds of years and no precious medicine has been produced.

    Immediately curious, trapped in the small solitary peak of the fierce beast, in the end is what?

    The air on the top of the mountain is even colder. You can see the dark blue air, just like a transparent water layer suspended above your head.

    Chen Xun and Su Tang picked up two Wu Yu Zhi trees on their way.

    Growing in extremely cold places, wuyuzhi is shaped like orchid, with dark green stems and leaves. It radiates jade and is carved like Wuyu.

    Wu Yuzhi can''t compare with the stone snake lotus, but at least it''s a second-class elixir, which is enough to calm the injury in Su Tang''s body.

    Chen Xun broke half of Wu Yuzhi and chewed it into his throat. The power of the medicine turned into a torrent of medicine, which almost made his blood boil.

    The heart contracted violently, and the blood flowed rapidly. Even without Chen Xun''s contemplation of the soul, countless bright Shenhua were released from the Qi and blood, just like the clouds churning violently over the sea of souls.

    This is the advantage of enlightenment. If ordinary people take such a powerful medicine, they will die suddenly.

    Chen Xun sat on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed. He used the more pure and cold air on the top of the mountain and the Shenhua cloud that gathered on the soul sea to refine his bones.

    It was midnight when Chen Xun didn''t feel enough. Seeing that Su Tang was still using Xuangong to refine the medicine, he chewed two bottles of Juyuan ointment into his stomach.

    As the night went by, not only his bones were tempered to a new extreme, but his tendons were also greatly tempered. Chen Xun''s intuition was full of strength.

    It''s really good to harden tendons and strength.Chen Xun really wants to move a piece of Juli, and try to see how much strength he has gained at this time.

    "What do you want me to do?" Chen Xun saw Su Tang''s clear apricot eyes staring at him.

    "You are so ugly now." Su Tang said.

    At this time, Chen Xun saw that the tendons of his whole body had become thick and big after being tempered overnight. He propped up the skin as tough as a nail. The green tendons were like the tangles of a snake, as if they had naturally generated a totem of a strange animal.

    With Zong sang and Nan Liao, they became a virtue. Naturally, they were very ugly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Seeing Su Tang''s disgust on his face, Chen Xun said with a smile, "that''s the way to practice Manwu."

    "It''s just sophistication?"

    Su Tang said with a mouthful, and asked Chen Xun,

    "since you haven''t practiced special skills, how can you control the Xuanhan Qi into the body without harming the five zang organs and six Fu organs?"

    In the past few days, Chen Xun has spared all the Juyuan ointment for Su Tang. He hides in a snow cave at night, and does not dare to consume it. This is the first time that Su Tang has seen Chen Xun close up to see his soul sharpen.

    Chen Xun doesn''t think there''s anything to be surprised about using Xuanhan Qi and manhun Shenhua to harden his muscles and bones. He tells Su Tang about how he used Xuanhan Qi to harden his body.

    "I didn''t expect that you have reached the level of cultivating the wild soul. Although it''s crude, it''s good to use the wild soul Shenhua to protect the internal organs. No wonder uncle 13 thinks you have good aptitude." Su Tang said, "however, manhun Shenhua has a very strong nature. If you only use manhun Shenhua to harden your muscles and bones, you will gradually become a rough man. As long as you practice Fu Yuan Gong, you can integrate man Hun Shenhua with other Xuanqi, and then you can get rid of this drawback... "

    "How can we practice the harmony between deficiency and Chong?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    Wu Mang''s Jiuyou spear is very powerful, but it is also a great disadvantage to go to extremes without leaving any spare force.

    Chen Xun thought that the problem should be in the word "Chong Xu Rong he"; Wu mang is difficult to get out of Tian man, which is probably due to his lack of understanding and practice of man soul Shenhua.

    "What you have learned before is really crude." Su Tang scratched his head with a headache, pretending to be embarrassed and said: "if I just teach you Fu Yuangong, I''ll be scolded by my ancestors again..."

    She is secretly proud in her heart. Now that she has taught you so much, don''t you worship me as a teacher when you enter canglan academy?

    "Forget it."

    Chen Xun knew that Su was so kind as Su Tang, which was rare. Most people were not good at it. If he learned Su''s Xuangong privately, it would be very important for him to let it out. Now he gave up the idea of learning Fu Yuangong.

    Seeing that Chen Xun began to withdraw, Su Tang became anxious and said, "you are so ugly now. I have nightmares when I watch you. How can I succeed without learning Fu Yuangong? Don''t worry, Fu Yuangong just makes you not so ugly. If you don''t tell it, others will never see it. "

    After hearing Su Tang say that, Chen Xun wanted to roll his eyes. Now he has a rough face. He has no sissy. How ugly is he?

    "Manhun Shenhua is extremely violent. If you don''t practice the harmony of other elements, it will be very difficult to break through the stillbirth state in the future." Su Tang continued to deceive Chen Xun into saying, "you can practice two kinds of wild souls, and you can induce Xuanhan Qi to quench your body without eroding your internal organs. Fu Yuan Gong is easy for you to learn..."

    After listening to Su Tang''s detailed explanation, Chen Xun realized that his previous practice naturally contained great danger.

    In addition to the several spiritual caves occupied by the major sects in the world, the xuanxi aura between heaven and earth has the same polarity as Xuanhan aura.

    Whether it''s martial arts or Taoism, it''s hard for the body to bear the erosion of all kinds of polar aura without training to the point of changing blood and marrow. But in the habitable place of human beings, the mysterious aura between heaven and earth is extremely rare, and the erosion of human body is not obvious.

    Whether it''s martial arts or Qi refining, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth is, the faster the cultivation is. However, if we can''t overcome the erosion of polar aura on the body, it will do more harm.

    Each clan has its own unique Fu yuanxuan skill, which helps the children in the foundation building stage to use the strong polar aura to practice before they return to the womb.

    Chen Xunxiu''s training of Jiuyou manhun can be regarded as a kind of polar vitality. Moreover, the stronger the manhun is, the more violent the polarity is. If Wufu Yuangong subdues Chonghe, it must be borne by an extremely strong body.

    "For thousands of years, none of the wild tribes around Tushan has been able to enter the realm of Tianyuan. Do you know how important Fu Yuangong is?" Su Tang said triumphantly.

    "If no Tianman in Tushan has broken through the Tianyuan realm for thousands of years, why did the Su family, who had the strongman in Tianyuan realm, fight a fierce battle with Wu Mang and other wild tribes for nearly 100 years in order to capture canglan wasteland?" Chen Xun asked curiously.

    The confrontation between Wu Mang and Su''s family lasted for a hundred years. There are detailed records in canglan Za Lu.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was suspicious of her words, Su Tang gave him a glance and said, "the spirit of jiuyouman cultivated by Wu mang Tianman is extremely strong, so it is extremely powerful. After training to the extreme, it can really fight against the strong of tianyuanjing. But how long has Wu mang Tianman lived for thousands of years?"

    Chen Xun thought that it was also the highest cultivation of wuman. But he was only fifty years old, so he was not as old as he was. People doubted that his flesh and blood would be exhausted in a few years. He nodded and said: "Taoist Qingmu in the silk book" Daoyun canjie ", also said that the cultivation of manhun soul has a physical disaster."

    "That''s right. The brute soul is strong in martial arts, but in the later stage of cultivation, the polarity will become fiercer and fiercer. Once it exceeds the range of the physical body, the physical body will collapse if it doesn''t perform. Eight hundred years ago, there was a Tianman, whose body was strong enough to resist magic weapons. But in the end, he was not defeated by others, but could not bear the more violent brute soul, and his body collapsed and died. The body robbery is the inevitable outcome of Tianman. Even if the man God in ancient times, the body is as strong as heaven and man, it can''t escape the five evils of heaven and man. Don''t you worry now? ""If it''s as strong as heaven and man, it''s hard to escape the physical robbery. I don''t think Fu Yuangong of the Su family can make peace?"

    Chen Xun was very open-minded and said with a smile,

    "although canglan zalu says that a strong man who is still in his fetal state can have a life of 150 years, even if he lives to be 150 years old, he will still die. How miserable it is to survive in the wilderness, fighting with heaven, earth, people, and wild beasts all over the mountains. Who knows if we can live tomorrow? What are we doing in the long run? "

    Su Tang opens his eyes and stares at Chen Xun. He thinks that the boy''s tone is too old-fashioned. How can he teach her a lesson?

    But think about what he said, it''s also reasonable. She doesn''t know whether they can safely return to canglan now, and what to do with too many things in the future?

    Su Tang was a little frustrated, but he still taught Chen Xun the pithy formula and training method of sticking to Fu Yuangong: "at the peak of Qingyang, there is Shouyuan who is 100 years old, but he is usually fierce and does not give up his skill. It''s hard to live 60 or 70 years old. Moreover, even if Qi and blood are pure enough, visualizing the human soul is limited by the physical strength. In canglan, martial arts cultivation is also strong in the early stage and weak in the later stage. The benefits of practicing Fu Yuan Gong are more than you think... "

    After listening to Su Tang''s words, Chen Xun''s long-standing puzzles in his cultivation suddenly became clear: according to the truth, when he took the elixir, he imagined that the energy source of Manshen was constantly absorbing the essence of Qi and blood, and that the manhun on the sea of souls should constantly break through. But at this time, when he thought about the five powers of Mirs, the manhun with all men could only gather five inches at most, and then one point higher, the manhun Will become empty and scattered

    He had been speculating that this might be limited by the intensity of physical body hardening, but he could not understand the reason. Unexpectedly, it was the violent polarity of manhunshenhua?

    In addition to constantly breaking through the extreme of physical training, if he can practice Fu Yuan Gong and improve the polarity of man soul Shenhua, will he have the same level of cultivation, and can he visualize a stronger and purer man soul?

    In this way, Fu Yuangong is still very good!

    Chen Xun then asked Su Tang, "I''ve fought with Manwu of Heishan. Manwu of Heishan interprets mansha, which is quite different from that of wumang. If it''s not for the spirit of Manwu, it''s all from Qi and blood. Why are there two different polarities?"

    Seeing that Chen Xun''s cultivation was really superficial, Su Tang could only patiently teach him: "the true Yang hidden in Qi and blood is harmonious in nature, but when cultivating the wild soul, the spirit of the wild soul is also changing Qi and blood. The purer the Qi and blood, the stronger the polarity. When you exchange blood at the seventh level of Manwu, the attribute of Qi and blood will be completely changed... "

    "Can we achieve balance by practicing the two kinds of wild souls?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Theoretically, it can be said that in the legend of the red tomorrow chart, practitioners can have both the Taiyin and the sun at the same time in the sea of souls, and can achieve the level of yin and Yang regulating the mystery and polarity harmonizing. If you can learn the legendary martial arts, you don''t have to be afraid of physical robbery. " Su Tang said.

    Chen Xun smacked his lips and knew that Su Tang was trying to humiliate him: Chi Ming Ming TU was a mysterious skill that could not be found in the legend. Where did he learn it?

    Su Tang with a joking "malice", and said: "of course, if you insist on practicing Mirs secret boxing, the disadvantages will be much smaller than the nine you man soul who practices black Python..."

    Chen Xun used to practice the boxing of Mirs in the soul sea, but this time he went deep into the wasteland of HuZe, especially in this extremely cold place. If he could not resist the attack of the cold air on the viscera, he mainly practiced the nine you man soul.

    Cultivating Jiuyou manhun, a more pure manhun Shenhua, can not only resist the attack of Xuanhan Qi on the five internal organs and six internal organs, but also make a new breakthrough in the extreme refining of muscles, bones, skin and flesh. At the same time, the speed of refining medicine power of Jiuyou manhun is doubled.

    Chen Xun thought that this is the strength of Wu Mang''s nine quiet soul cultivation, but he didn''t expect that it would bring so many disadvantages and side effects at the same time.

    It seems that we have to learn this Fu Yuangong.

    The essence of Fu Yuan Gong is to make use of two kinds of xuanxi auras of different polarity to subdue and blend with each other, so as to achieve the goal of pure Chong he.

    Chen Xun was not afraid of the cold and mysterious Qi. He already had the foundation of cultivation, but he could not control and practice more precisely.

    Chen Xun has a good memory. He can remember the pithy formula and practice methods very quickly, but he doesn''t have the spare time to practice at this time. Fu Yuangong is a kind of water grinding Xuangong, and it''s not easy to be successful if he can practice it for a while. Seeing that the green veins on his arms are entangled like a dragon, he said, "ugliness is up to him, and men don''t eat by their faces."

    Su Tang was so angry that he looked at him. He was speechless in his heart. He could only take care of himself and adjust his breath.

    After taking Wu Yuzhi, her mysterious orifices, which had been dead for many days, were full of vitality.

    Although very weak, but Xuanqiao gave birth to some true Yang, so that Su Tang saw the hope of recovery in front of him.

    She also had to admit that Chen Xun was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he was much more experienced in living in the wilderness than she was. She did not expect that Chen Xun would be able to live in peace with the wild animals in dagufeng these days.

    Of course, the premise is that she has already found out the nests of most fierce birds and beasts in the mountains.

    After su Tang''s training, Chen Xun gets up and carries the medicine basket on his back. They go to the left side of the mountain.In front of the dense forest, there were several shrill animal roars, but they stopped suddenly.

    Chen Xun and Su Tang live in the dense forest. They get along day and night for more than ten days. They can know each other''s meaning by changing their eyes.

    They try not to provoke fierce birds and beasts in the mountains, but it doesn''t mean fierce birds and beasts fight. They can''t run to pick up a leak.

    Following the direction of the sound, Chen Xun and Su Tang touched the edge of the forest.

    But deep in the dense forest, a large area of trees fell down, broken, and in a terrible mess. There were two black leopards lying on the ground, the size of a bull. Shortly after their death, the hot red blood was still flowing out into the frozen forest.

    Xuanbao is a wild and alien species that Chen Xun never dares to provoke. It''s usually the size of a bobcat, and it''s extremely fierce, which is comparable to the upper level of brute force.

    The two black leopards are bigger than the bull. They are six or seven meters long on the ground. I don''t know that they have spent hundreds of years in this mountain forest, but they are buried in the forest.

    When Chen Xun saw that there was no abnormality on his left and right, he touched Su Tang. He was surprised to see that there were no scars on the two black leopards. It was just that Tianling''s skull was violently uncovered, and his brain was sucked away, and the blood flowed out

    Chen Xun was terrified: how many fierce beasts can there be among the mountains and forests who like to eat brain power and are still so powerful?

    He took Su Tang''s hand and fled: "let''s go!"

    Su Tang looks startled. She didn''t expect that the ape would go down to dagufeng and hunt in the dense forest!

    When I heard the big tree breaking and roaring behind me, I thought I knew that the ape sensed her breath and was running after her.

    Escape? Where can I escape?

    Su Tang wanted to get rid of Chen Xun''s hand and said, "run away!"

    Chen Xun holds Su Tang in his arms and runs northward. Relying on his physical strength, he violently bumps away the branches and leaves along the road.

    "Click" and the branches broke and the vines collapsed, but the roar behind them was getting closer and closer.

    Giant ape in the dense forest, but also with a strong body, will be a towering giant tree broken, fast chase.

    Although the rush of Qi was very short, it almost exhausted the Qi and blood in Chen Xun''s body.

    Chen Xun hugged Su Tang and fled to the cliff. He saw the golden giant ape jumping up in the dense forest two or three thousand meters away, turning into a rainbow and coming here

    "If that ape doesn''t die, go back to canglan and promise me not to let it enter Mangya mountain!" When Chen Xun said this, he held Su Tang in his arms and jumped down the kilometer cliff.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Su Tang immediately understood the intention of Chen Xun''s move: Chen Xun jumped off the cliff of 1000 meters, just to lead the ape to jump as well as them.

    Under the cliff of 1000 meters, in the valley, is the small solitary peak where the fierce beast is forbidden. Only when the ape is led to the small solitary peak, it is possible to kill the ape.

    But if they want to lead the ape into the net, they must jump off the cliff and onto the small solitary peak at the moment when the ape comes after them.

    However, no one can resist the Golden Snake shot by the fierce beast on the stone wall!

    Chen Xun wanted to use his body as bait to kill the ape!

    Su Tang struggles in Chen Xun''s arms, thinking that she might have a chance to save Chen Xun''s life if she is behind him.

    However, Chen Xun''s body was cast with iron. He held Su Tang in his arms and fell down from the cliff. When he reached the stone cliff of xiaogufeng, his back suddenly bent up like a giant bow to meet the attack of killing gods and demons.

    "I don''t want you to die for me."

    Su Tang yelled in a dumb voice, and then a powerful force came, shaking her out of Chen Xun''s arms.

    When she was flying in mid air, she saw that Chen Xun''s back was hit by an electric snake thunder suddenly released from Shiya. Half of his body was covered with golden current in an instant, and his flesh and blood turned to ashes in the next moment

    After them, the golden giant ape also jumped down the cliff. At this time, more and thicker golden electric snakes shot out from the gap of the stone to cover the ape cage.

    Chen Xun knew that he had a chance. The thunder light of the electric snake hit his back, and his mind split in an instant. In an instant, the thunder light of the golden snake turned into countless small electric currents and grew along his limbs. It was like the ultimate venom in the universe. In an instant, the flesh and blood on his back were eroded to ashes.

    However, his spirit sea is as solid as a rock, standing in the world. At the moment when the electric snake and thunder light hurt the spirit, an invisible roar burst out from the depth of the soul sea, setting off all over the sky, devouring all the pure golden currents that are comparable to the divine power.

    After that, Chen Xun fell into a coma and didn''t know what was going on.

    When he wakes up, he is held in his soft arms and running wildly. The wind is blowing in his ears. When Su Tang runs wildly, he is still crying in his ears: "you fool, you bastard, who wants you to die for me..."

    "Well." Chen Xun said hard, "if you run so fast, if you can''t reach canglan City, I will be killed!"

    "Ah At first hearing Chen Xun speak, Su Tang almost threw out the "corpse" in his arms and asked in horror, "why didn''t you die?"

    "Do you want me to die, or don''t you want me to die?" Chen Xun asked in silence.

    "How could you not die with such a heavy injury?" Su Tang still can''t hide her fright. She just forgot that she was crying to God not to let Chen Xun die.

    Chen Xun asked Su Tang to let him down, thinking: compared with the fierce beast trapped in the cliff of Gufeng, the six armed troll is indeed a higher existence.

    The drop of golden magic blood, which had turned into the essence of his spirit to know the sea, was far more mysterious than his imagination. At this critical moment, it also blocked a fatal blow for him.

    Su Tang puts Chen Xun down and stares at him.

    The thunder light of the electric snake seems to be not powerful, but its spiritual power is extremely pure. It can be said that it has evolved into a divine power. Even in her heyday, she may not be able to block a blow. I can''t imagine that Chen Xun, with such low cultivation, could survive.

    When Chen Xun was hit by thunder light, she saw that the flesh and blood on his back melted into ashes in an instant. Now, how could he survive such a serious injury?

    Chen Xun asked Su Tang to put it down, and he wanted to sit down with his knees crossed. However, he felt that the cold and mysterious Qi was invading the internal organs behind him. He twisted his head and startled the white bones on his back.

    Anyone who saw that there was no flesh or blood on his back, and that there was a hideous dirty instrument in his bones, would never be less frightened than Chen Xun.

    I don''t know whether it''s going to be successful or not. Chen Xun crossed his knees and went into silence. He thought about Jiuyou manhun.

    He suffered from such a serious injury, and his Qi and blood had been exhausted for a long time. Where could he absorb any of his spirit?

    However, the rock solid soul sea was more turbulent than at any moment. The pure golden Shenhua formed the huge waves of soul sea, and roared to chase Chen Xun''s thoughts of diving into the soul sea.

    With the depiction of mind, jiuyouman''s soul takes shape in a flash. However, it can''t bear the pure look of the soul sea. In an instant, the seemingly powerful jiuyouman''s soul phase collapses. Countless Shenhua are scattered like snow. At the next moment, the powerful six armed Troll phase stands on the soul sea.

    The whole process is completely out of control.

    However, looking at Chen Xun''s healing, Su Tang felt even more shocked. The ancestor said that the Jiuyou barbarian soul inherited by Wu mang for thousands of years was extremely fierce, but Chen Xun''s evil breath was far away from Jiuyou barbarian soul. It was more like the roar and roar from the depths of Jiuyou hell, which wrapped Chen Xun''s body.

    Only this extremely fierce momentum will burn everything around us to ashes.

    Su Tang''s Liuli state of mind, with a hint of healing, was once again shattered by the fierce spirit.Su Tang secretly complains that Liuli''s state of mind is damaged again. He doesn''t know if there is a chance to recover from the injury.

    Liuli''s state of mind is the foundation of her cultivation, but how could she not leave Chen Xun alone in the wild mountains and avoid him alone?

    A few green wolves, far behind them, had planned to wait for Su Tang and Chen Xun to run to the end of their Qi and blood without any threat before they came forward for food. At this time, they were shocked by the evil spirit. They clamped their tails, turned around and roared wildly. It seemed that they were afraid that the evil spirit would be swallowed up in a moment of stagnation.

    Su Tang sits in meditation with his knees crossed. He keeps the fragmented Liuli state of mind, but the shock in his heart is still hard to dispel.

    What kind of soul did Chen Xun cultivate? With such low cultivation, the breath could directly hurt her glass state of mind?

    You know, it was the wandering power of the ancient blood in the ape''s body that shattered her spirit and failed to hurt the root of his glass state of mind.

    What''s more, Su Tang''s dimple is startled to see that the clouds, two or three hundred miles to the south of dagufeng, are boiling under the pull of the evil breath.

    Su Tang was badly hurt. The mysterious orifices, which had been dead for many days, had just regained a little vitality. She could not feel the mysterious breath of heaven and earth, but at this time, it was like boiling hot water, boiling violently. She could not feel it.

    In a twinkling, xuanxi came like a vast ocean, condensed around Chen Xun''s body, formed a strong cloud visible to the naked eye, and poured into Chen Xun''s body.

    Heaven and earth xuanxi convergence, even rich to condense into clouds!

    Apart from the ancestors, Su Tang has never seen anyone in the clan. Practice can stir up such a loud voice.

    But Laozu was the peak of Tianyuan realm, but Chen Xun was an ordinary man who didn''t even enter the realm of stillbirth. He didn''t coagulate his real blood. According to the truth, he couldn''t even absorb the mysterious breath of heaven and earth. How could he have such a great momentum?

    As the vast ocean of heaven and earth poured in, Chen Xun called the electric snake thunder light to burn the edge of the muscles and bones of the skin, which bloomed in the light of light. In front of Su Tang''s eyes, new muscles and tendons grew inch by inch

    Lingqi plastic body, white bone raw meat!

    Su Tang could hardly believe the fact in front of her. Chen Xun''s physical healing ability was so strong that he was able to shape the body with aura and raw meat with bones!

    Is he still the barbarian boy that he has known for more than ten days?

    The six armed Troll phase is the soul of the sea god, which spontaneously condenses and absorbs the mysterious breath of heaven and earth to repair the body.

    When Chen Xun''s back gave birth to new flesh, the six armed Troll turned into several pure golden gods and scattered them into the sea of souls. It seemed that it was extremely painful to waste a little.

    As the smoke and clouds dissipated, the mysterious breath of heaven and earth, like boiling hot water, also restored calm in an instant. Only the extremely cold and mysterious air of a drop of water turned into ice, still filled the heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun''s mind could feel the existence of the dark edge in the distance.

    He suffered two fatal injuries, both of which were caused by the spontaneous gushing of pure spirit from the soul and God body. He had the appearance of a six armed troll to save his life. How could he have no consumption?

    Chen Xun''s dark sense will suffer two or three more fatal damages. His spirit will know the sea, and it may degenerate to no different from ordinary brute force.

    Chen Xun consumed so much of the soul sea itself, but he had no heartache.

    During his trip to the HuZe wasteland, he saw that the living conditions of those wild tribes were so bleak under the threat of Tianwei and the herd of animals. If he was not careful, he would destroy the village and destroy the tribe. He also thought about a lot of things.

    In the face of wild animals and the power of heaven and earth, how small is man, and how great is the cultivation potential in a hundred years? What''s the significance for the precarious man?

    Although he suffered a heavy blow this time and consumed a lot of money, he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t kill the ape, so he couldn''t have a second choice.

    Although the soul sea itself consumes a lot, it is not without other benefits except that the fatal back injury has recovered as before.

    Chen Xun felt that the blood flow of the bones was surging, and his purity doubled again, as if he had changed blood all over his body. He felt that his strength was saturated with blood, and suddenly entered into the realm of seven levels of Manwu, which was easy to be blooded. Because of the strength training, his blood tendons were back to normal at this time

    Su Tang opens his eyes to see if he wants to pull out Chen''s body.

    "What do you want to do?" Chen Xun was startled.

    "Do you have ancient blood in your body, or have you ever been young and ignorant, and taken the best medicine?" Su Tang stares at Chen Xun and asks.

    "What is the ancient blood?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Have you ever heard that the wild tribes are all gods and demons?"

    Chen Xun nodded.

    Su Tang said: "in the ancient times, the eight wasteland and Yunzhou were the homes of gods and demons. After the three robberies, the gods and demons were destroyed, and the Terran gradually flourished. As the descendants of gods and demons, after tens of thousands of generations of human reproduction, the blood of gods and demons in the human body has been very small, only very rare people, will be more pure than ordinary people. However, even if it is a little pure, it is already the talent of heaven and the talent of cultivation. "

    "There''s no essential difference between that and what the black boa said about the original blood?" Chen Xun said."It''s just a different story." Su Tang said, "the cultivation of brute spirit is based on the purification of Qi and blood, and only the pure brute blood can be equal to the power of gods and demons. Therefore, the cultivation of the wild soul is based on the cultivation of demons and gods. Do you have ancient blood? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    "I''ve shed so much blood, can''t you see if I have any ancient blood in my body?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    Although Su Tang had little experience of living in the wilderness, he was an encyclopedia when it came to cultivation. What''s more, before she was injured, she was a super strong person at the peak of her mid-term fetal state. Her eyesight was extremely good. Chen Xun thought that Su Tang had seen something for a long time.

    "How can ordinary people''s flesh and blood be able to bear the extreme violence of the ancient blood which is connected with gods and demons?" Su Tang said.

    "What should I do if I can''t bear it?" Chen Xun asked.

    Su Tang glanced at Chen Xun, thinking that his cultivation foundation was really weak and patient. He explained to him carefully: "when people are in the fetal body, Qi, blood, muscles and veins are all in harmony. Cultivation is called congenital. If you have ancient blood, you can also mix it with Qi and blood. But after people leave the mother, the body grows, and Qi and blood are no longer mixed in the body, so they can no longer bear the extreme violence of ancient blood. At this time, the ancient blood will exist in the mysterious orifices in the form of the sea of souls. When these people are born, they usually have the appearance of the sea of souls. Later, unless there is a soul searching magic, they will not be able to see the sea of souls in other people''s mysterious orifices.... "

    Chen Xun blinked his eyes. He used to read history books. It was often recorded that heaven and earth would show different faces when any emperor or general was born. He thought it was nonsense, but it was true before he came.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ He was born with all kinds of powers Su Tang continued, "when you are hit by the thunder light of the electric snake, you can keep your life. At this time, you spontaneously take shape, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and reshape your body. All these are the magic powers of the sea of souls. I''ve never seen such a powerful sea of souls. What''s your sea of souls? When you were born, how grand was the vision of heaven and earth? "

    Chen Xun thought that if it was true, the golden boundless sea was the sea of souls transformed by the blood of the six armed troll.

    Although he has only been together for less than ten days, Chen Xun also knows that Su Tang is not the same as other people in the Su family. Moreover, if he wants to practice and further tap the potential of the six armed Troll''s blood, he can only ask Su Tang for advice.

    Chen xungang wants to tell Su Tang everything, but Su Tang repeatedly waves his hand to stop him from saying: "don''t tell me. The sea of your soul is different, only the breath can shock me, it must be extremely great. I''ve learned that it''s harmless to my future training, and it may even form a mental obstacle. However, you should remember that you should never easily tell outsiders what your soul sea is. There are so many hateful evil practitioners in this world. They have limited talent, but they have evil arts that can steal other people''s blood... "

    At this time, Chen Xun also deeply felt the importance of inheritance. The vastness of the lineage is really beyond the ordinary savage tribes. It''s no wonder that the Su clan has an endless stream of stillbirth masters, and it''s more difficult for the savage tribes to come up with a Tianman than to ascend to heaven.

    Su Tang went on to say: "true Yang nine heavy and Manwu nine layers, the gist is to temper oneself. Jin''s entry into the state of returning the fetus actually means that the flesh body changes blood and washes marrow to form Hunyuan, and returns to the congenital state of the fetal body. The aura of heaven and earth can run smoothly between the muscles, bones, blood and flesh. Manwu is also called breaking the flesh barrier. Only when Jin Dynasty entered the fetal state, broke through the flesh barrier, and hidden in the mysterious orifices, could the sea of souls turn into the ancient blood again. At that time, the purer the blood is, the more powerful the magic power is, but it also has fatal disadvantages... "

    The Tianman handed down by Wu mang is only equivalent to the realm of Yunzhou practitioners. On top of the realm of Tianyuan, Yuandan and many other great realms, which need to be searched all one''s life.

    Chen Xun didn''t know much about these before, but now he knows more about them. He asked Su Tang, "since the blood of the ancient times is so rare, why is it fatal?"

    "The ancient blood, with the spirit of the devil, how can the ordinary body be able to bear?" Su Tang asked, "the purer the ancient blood is, the more difficult it is for the body to bear, and the more difficult it is to break the flesh barrier. I''m also an old ancestor. I went into the depths of Tu mountain and picked up a nine leaf cheese. It was only then that I broke through the barrier of changing blood and washing marrow, and entered the realm of returning the fetus. Your soul sea is so wonderful. It''s ten times more difficult for you to enter the world of returning to the womb after you come here... "

    Chen Xun also thought that his soul sea was transformed by the blood of the six armed troll. To be able to bear this drop of blood, his body really didn''t know how strong it would be to cultivate!

    However, it''s all in the future. There''s no need to think too much about it now.

    Chen Xun stood up and saw that dagufeng was 200 miles to the south. He was surprised and asked Su Tang, "how long have I been in a coma?"

    "You''ve been in a coma for a long time." Su Tang said.

    "Then how can you carry me to Xiling?" Chen Xun asked again.

    "You are hit by thunder light, and you still have life in your body. I will take you back to canglan, but I can''t save you. I think there may be a cure for you in Xiling..." Su Tang murmured.

    Chen Xun said, "are you stupid, or are you really stupid? If you sacrifice yourself, Baixi wuzun will really allow me to survive, and then let your Su family find an excuse to go to Xiling and destroy their family? "

    "There''s always a chance?" Su Tang didn''t expect to give the boy another chance to teach him a lesson. He humbly explained to himself, "if Baixi wuzun catches me, he should give me to xuanhanzong..."

    Chen Xun was dumbfounded, but Su Tang was not stupid. He secretly said that Su should have more children like Su Tang. Cang LAN might be better."Did the ape and the fierce beast in the stone wall win or lose?" Chen Xun asked.

    "After you fell off the cliff, I ran out of Dagu peak with you in my arms. I didn''t stay to watch the ape fight with the beast." Su Tang thought of Chen Xun''s dangerous jump from the cliff. He still had a lingering fear. He said, "in the past so long, the ape didn''t come after her. I think either he or she was defeated, or the ape had been killed by the beast in the cliff..."

    Chen Xun risked his life to lure the great ape off the cliff. He was not willing to find any good, so he patted his ass and left. He is now recovering from his injury, and he is even refined. Naturally, he is with Su Tang and then dive into the big lonely peak.

    Far away from Dagu peak, from a distance came the roars of beasts and birds.

    Chen Xun looked up and saw that the original dense forest in the direction of the valley was shaking violently. A cloud of snow and broken branches and leaves flew out of the dense forest. He didn''t know how fierce the fighting was.

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xun and Su Tang looked at each other, and said in their hearts: the great ape can''t fight with the fierce beast in the stone wall. Hasn''t he stopped fighting until now?

    Looking at the trembling position of the dense forest, Chen Xun thought that the fierce beast trapped in the stone wall was not so easy to break free from the shackles of the stone pillar, and the roar of the beast from the distance was far more than two fierce beasts fighting.

    Listen to this momentum, it seems that there are some wild animals with a little strength in the whole big isolated peak, all rushed to the valley to kill madly.

    Why does the wild beast of the whole big isolated peak all go crazy and restless?

    Although Chen Xun had already entered the seventh level of Manwu, his strength was still hard to fight against those wild beasts, and Su Tang had just stabilized his injury, so it was not suitable to commit a dangerous situation lightly.

    Chen Xun climbed a huge tree and looked at the direction of the valley. When the valley gradually calmed down, the fierce fighting gradually went around to the right foot of Dagu peak and went to the south of the mountain. Only then did they touch the direction of the valley.

    In the open valley, there is a mess. The huge trees are broken, the rocks are broken, and the ground is cracked. The ten feet of frozen black ice can also be smashed everywhere.

    There are carcasses of wild animals everywhere. The blood of animals flows all over the place, and the valley is dyed red. The pungent smell of blood is everywhere.

    Chen Xun had been in mangyaling for several years. After winter, he went deep into the wild animals in HuZe. He also saw different groups of animals fighting, but he did not see such wild animals killing.

    At that head, he saw some fierce wild animals that he was afraid to avoid. One of them fell down on the scene, with broken bones and limbs and incomplete corpses. He didn''t know how fierce the fierce battle was.

    There are black leopard as big as a bull, winged tiger with armpit wings, bear lion as high as six or seven meters, scale vulture with golden crown tumor, giant wolf as small as bear lion, and python as thick as a shed and nearly 20 meters long

    None of them is as strong as those who are still strong. Now they are all lying in the valley.

    The situation was so strange and tragic that Chen Xun couldn''t believe it.

    Seeing so many carcasses of wild animals, I almost suspect that the whole strange animals in dagufeng mountain have been killed in this small valley.

    In addition to these wild and exotic animals, such as panther, pterygus, bear lion, scale vulture, python, giant wolf and so on, among these amputated limbs, the most dead are snow-white giant apes, with as many as 189.

    these giganas like as two peas are different from the golden ape. They are all seven or eight meters tall. They are also like a huge shack. But at this time, they are all broken.

    "Is it the ape that leads the snow apes to fight with the fierce beasts in the mountains?" Chen Xun was also deeply confused.

    Dagufeng looks like a lonely peak, but the ridge of the peak is three or four kilometers high, three or four hundred miles around the mountain, and the mountain area is also huge.

    Even if the great ape leads dozens of snow apes to set up camp in the great lonely peak, it should not make other beasts in the mountain so restless and fight with their lives?

    Is it that all the strange beasts in dagufeng mountain are controlled by the fierce beasts in the stone wall, and they are going to kill the golden ape in the mountain?

    If the fierce beast in the stone wall has this ability, why not control the fierce beast to help it out?

    Before they went into the mountain, the fierce beast in the cliff didn''t care about the human and beast thousands of meters away from the cliff. Only when they threatened the stone snake lotus in the cliff, they would shoot out electric snake thunder light to kill it.

    As for why the stone snake lotus is so important to the fierce beast in the stone wall, it is not known.

    Chen Xun guessed that the most likely reason was that the golden giant ape had been killed by the fierce beast in the stone wall, but the body fell into the valley, and fierce beasts in the mountains came to fight for it, while many snow apes wanted to protect the body of the golden giant ape, so the two sides fought wildly.

    People die for money, birds die for food.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The golden giant ape has ancient blood in its body, and even breeds supernatural power. Isn''t its dead body a top-quality medicine? The black scale is more precious than the black python!

    Of course, it may also be that the ape led many snow apes into the mountain to devour the animal''s brain, which aroused public anger. The animals in the mountain killed them while they were injured.

    Listening to the fighting, Chen Xun thought that the fighting between the snow apes and the fierce beasts in the mountains would not stop for a while.

    Of course, the more fierce the last beast was left, the more fierce it was. Naturally, Chen Xun and Su Tang would not rush to the south of the mountain to join in the fun. Only the corpses of beasts all over the valley told him not to do this.

    If the remains of 40 or 50 black leopards, snow apes, scale vultures, bears and lions were all transported to canglan, what an amazing wealth would they be?

    Of course, Chen Xun just had a little fantasy. He knew that once the snow ape and the fierce beasts in the mountain were divided in the south of the mountain, some fierce beasts would turn back to the valley and eat the flesh and blood of these wild beasts. In fact, the time left for them was very limited.

    Moreover, these black leopards, snow apes, scale vultures, bears and lions have huge carcasses. Even the skinniest wolf can''t see a single person tall or short, but he is covered with copper head and iron bone, and his body is extremely heavy.

    A wolf has nearly 2000 Jin. How many animal corpses can Chen Xun bring out before the snow ape and the fierce beast in the mountain win or lose?

    "It''s very good for you to break the belly of those snow apes and get their gall in the future..." Seeing Chen Xun''s hesitation, Su Tang knew that he was hard to choose. He quickly reminded him.

    When Chen Xun called the electric snake Lei Guang to hit him, his black sheath knife and two broken swords wrapped in animal skin and put in the medicine basket all fell into the valley. He could only tear open the chest and abdomen of the snow ape with his bare hands

    "Ah

    Chen Xun thought about the wild soul. The wild soul was absorbed in his arms. He felt that his arms were full of strength. He took over and put his hand in the chest and abdomen of the snow ape. There was a cold breath from his hands. In a moment, the air was frozen.

    Chen Xun''s face was full of shock. He didn''t know how it would change.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s face full of doubts, Su Tang told him with emotion: "you''ve been badly injured, and your flesh and blood are all burned to ashes. The sea of souls absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and directly reshapes your body. Among them, the dark cold Qi is the most powerful. It helps you break through into the seven levels of blood exchange in a moment, and the Qi and blood around you will naturally turn into the dark cold polarity. In other words, you are the Xuanhan spirit body that all the sects want to take in as an apprentice. If you change someone else, even if you practice the high-class Xuanhan Taoist method, you may not have pure Qi and blood after decades of practice. It''s hard to imagine how powerful your soul is... "

    "Xuanhan spirit body?" Chen Xun touched the back of his head and said, "is that good or bad for the cultivation of Jiu you man soul?"

    "Xuanhan spirit body can cultivate Xuanhan spirit much faster than others, and it''s easier to enter the realm of reincarnation." Su Tang said with a smile, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to cultivate Jiuyou manhun. After all, I haven''t seen anyone with spirit. However, your soul sea is so powerful. If you are not satisfied with Xuanhan spirit body, you can break it and rebuild it with other auras... "

    Chen Xun laughed. Then he knew why the hunhai prime minister had consumed so much this time. If he did it again, the potential of the six armed Troll''s blood would be exhausted ahead of time.

    Chen Xun doesn''t care whether Xuanhan''s spirit is good or bad. Su Tang is a rich lady. He has to be a poor boy from a poor family to do this kind of work.

    But his face turned red and he tried his best to eat, but he couldn''t tear the flesh of the snow ape''s chest and abdomen with his bare hands.

    Chen Xun never expected that the skin and flesh of snow ape would be so tough after death.

    After nearly three months of hard work, he entered the seventh level of easy blood realm of Manwu. He was afraid that his arms could not tear apart the skin and flesh of the snow ape. How strong should this snow ape be when he was alive?

    "Snow apes have been living on the ice since they were young. They can quench their bodies with cold air. Snow apes who have lived for more than a hundred years are as strong as those who have returned to their foetus." Su Tang said.

    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Chen Xun speechless said that no matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t tear open the flesh of a man who was as strong as the one who was still born. He was also secretly frightened. If the evil ape who was able to breed divine power LED dozens of snow apes into Mangya mountain, what a disaster it would be for the black boa and other people.

    In addition, the wild animals in the big lonely peak were too strong to fight with these dozens of snow apes. Although they were badly injured, they did not fall behind.

    If that ape''s corpse is obtained by the wild animals in this mountain, and they eat it, what will their strength increase to?

    Su Tang didn''t know that Chen Xun was worried about other things, so he said with interest: "I thought you could tear open the snow ape with your bare hands after you made the body with aura?"

    Chen Xun was speechless.

    Fortunately, a lot of ape corpses have been ripped by other more powerful wild animals.

    Some of the gall vessels in these snow apes have been damaged. The precious blue and black gall sweat is everywhere. Some of the galls are missing. They may have been picked up and eaten by wild animals, but Chen Xun still picked three intact galls from the damaged corpses.

    Su Tang thinks that Chen Xun''s courage is too bloody and runs to the valley.Chen Xun stood naked in the ice and snow, his lower body covered only by a piece of animal skin, holding three ape galls as big as coconuts in his empty hand. From a distance, he saw Su Tang coming out of the valley, holding the broken sword they had lost in the deep valley.

    Chen Xun remembers that he wrapped the two broken swords in animal skins and put them in the medicine basket. He jumped off the cliff and was hit by lightning on his back. The medicine basket turned to ashes naturally, but he didn''t want the broken sword to be completely destroyed.

    Seeing that Su Tang only picked up half of the broken sword, Chen Xun asked, "what about the head of the sword and my black sheath knife?"

    "This half cut sword can still be used as a weapon. What do you want that sword head for?" Su Tang asked, "your black sheath knife has been broken by the thunder light of the electric snake. It''s a piece of scrap iron..."

    Chen Xun thought that Su Tang was really not in charge of his family, and he didn''t know what Chai Yangui was. He didn''t know what the head of the sword was made of. Half of the thin blade weighed two or three hundred jin. It was probably the Jiuyou iron refining mentioned in canglan zalu.

    Su Tang regards it as scrap iron, but he wants to take this piece of Jiuyou iron to Wu mang. I don''t know what kind of excitement they will have.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the black sheath sword on his waist would fuse when he jumped off the cliff. He also felt the power of the snake thunder light. He was just relying on the six arm Troll''s blood.

    "And this, you have a good collection, don''t let others see it?" Su Tang handed Chen Xun another thing.

    Chen Xun found that the two green nuts he had picked up in the blue eye carving stone nest should have fallen into the valley together with the broken sword. He never thought that Su Tang would solemnly pick them up for him.

    "What is this, do you know it?" Chen Xun asked.

    "If you''re right, it should be qingwuzi." Su Tang said.

    "Ah..." Chen Xun opened his mouth in shock.

    There is a record of Qingwu in canglan Za Lu: Qingwu seed, qingluan likes to eat.

    This is a short record of the seven wild animals, but I don''t think it''s about the seven wild animals.

    Chen Xun threw a Qingwu seed to Su Tang: "I''ll give it to you as a memento."

    Qingwushi is not as precious as the fourth grade elixir Shi she Lian, and the seeds are male and female. Su Tang originally wanted Chen Xun to put the two qingwushi close to his body, but then he wanted to hide the precious qingwushi in his arms and let Chen Xun take the broken sword and quickly break the belly and get the gall for those snow apes with intact bodies

    Su Tang said that her black gold sword, broken and scattered, had become a mortal thing. Chen Xun used the broken sword to cut the carcasses of animals everywhere, but it was very convenient.

    Even if the dead snow ape he could not tear open with his bare hands was cut off with a broken sword, the skin and flesh that were extremely tough would also be cut off. Chen Xun just felt a little astringent.

    It''s so full that I don''t know if I''m hungry. This broken sword has only two feet of green front left, but I don''t know how much more precious it is than the spear and the black sheath sword. Su Tang even thinks it''s too heavy to be thrown in the wasteland. What a black sheep.

    "It seems that the fight in the south is about to stop. Hurry up and we have to leave."

    Su Tang didn''t want to do anything bloody, so she stood on the top of the giant tree crown, watching the wild animals fighting on the southwest slope of Dagu peak, and guiding Chen Xun to cut the most valuable parts of these wild animals.

    Forty or fifty wild animals died in the valley. Although their flesh and blood were extremely pure, Chen Xun was not able to carry them back to the black python.

    Even if he had several copper chariots towed by scale horses to carry hundreds of thousands of catties of flesh and blood, he didn''t know how many fierce beasts he would attract all the way.

    At present, they can only take advantage of the fact that the fierce animals in the mountain are still those snow apes killing in Nanshan, and try their best to take some of the most valuable and small parts from these animal corpses, wrap them and take them back to the black python.

    Over the past few years, Chen Xun has long been used to living in the wilderness. He is very familiar with breaking his belly and peeling his skin.

    Liver and gall of snow ape, eye gall of python, poison bag, snake tooth, belly skin of bear and lion, crop of scale vulture

    Chen Xun only picked the most precious parts to cut. When he took a cup of tea, he also wrapped four bear and lion bellies.

    There is also a huge and boundless black leopard. Half of the body is covered by ice debris in the upper reaches of the valley.

    This black leopard was three times bigger than the two black leopards that Chen Xun saw on the top of the mountain. Lying in the stone beach and ice debris beside the valley, most of them were tall. Their fur was dark, as if they were made of divine iron. After a long time of death, they still had the same luster of metal.

    I don''t know that such a big black leopard has been happy in Dagu peak for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. But its body shape is bigger than any wild animal in the valley. I also know that it must be the overlord of rare enemies in Dagu peak. How could it die in the valley early?

    If you look at half of his head, it must be that he asked the mighty snow ape to smash it with his giant palm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Chen Xun also didn''t care how the Xuan leopard died. He knew that the heart and gall of the Xuan leopard were rare. He wanted to get rid of the flesh and blood quickly, and his precious bones were good materials for making utensils and refining medicines.

    Chen Xun endured the pungent smell of blood coming from the valley, and immediately dragged the black leopard, which weighed more than ten thousand jin, out of the ice crumbs.

    After the ice was soaked in the pool of blood, the ice was firm again. Chen Xun had a lot of effort to pull the Xuan leopard out. He was so tired that he almost let the pungent smell of blood smoke down.

    "No..." Cut open the sword and see that Su Tang wants to take off the crown.

    Chen Xun saw that Xuanbao''s abdomen was beating very slightly. He reached out and touched it. Xuanbao''s abdomen was surprisingly soft, and there was a baby fetus creeping in it.

    Strange to say, across a layer of flesh, he could not feel the vitality of the carcass.

    Xuanbao''s body is extra large. Just looking at its shape, it can''t feel extra vitality in its abdomen. It really can''t see that it''s a pregnant breast milk.

    Chen Xun carefully opened the abdomen of the black leopard, but it was a little leopard who had not opened his eyes. He wriggled out of the bloody belly of the leopard.

    The baby leopard is smaller than the civet cat, which is out of proportion to the big female leopard. She is covered with blood, her eyes are not opened, her limbs are curled up, and she doesn''t stretch out. She just squirms subconsciously.

    However, when Chen Xun took out the baby leopard by laparotomy, it was burning like fire, showing a strong vitality, not even under an adult wolf.

    It''s no wonder that this female leopard died in the valley early. She was pregnant with a young leopard and was weak.

    Chen Xun sighed: I''m so weak, and I''ve tried to fight for the God of food. Isn''t that for death?

    This female leopard has been dead for a long time, and the young leopard can''t come out of the dead leopard''s belly for so long. It''s really a wild and alien species.

    Su Tang said that the wild animal and the elixir are divided into 12 grades. Chen Xun felt that the young leopard''s grade would not be too low.

    Chen Xun took a broken sword to cut the umbilical cord, took a piece of bear and lion''s belly skin, wrapped the cub leopard as small as a civet cat, and went up the tree. Then he saw that the fighting at the southwest foot of Dagu peak had stopped, and some news came to the valley.

    Chen Xun cleans the blood on his body and the belly skin of the bear and lion with cold snow. He asks Su Tang and the young leopard to leave the valley first. He steals his sword on the huge trees at the edge of the valley.

    If the ape is lucky enough not to die, it will be a great disaster and threat to Mangya mountain when it is well injured in Dagu Mountain.

    Chen Xun thought that even if the ape was lucky enough to survive, it would be the end of the storm. He might have a chance to start.

    The final winners of this crazy fight soon emerged from the dense forest and appeared at the edge of the valley.

    Nine wild animals, all of them are bloody and fleshy. In this crazy fight, all of them are hard to avoid suffering from severe trauma. But when they come out from the deep forest, all of them are tiger like, bear like and fierce.

    Although these wild animals were wary of each other, they didn''t fight together.

    Chen Xun thought that these wild beasts should be the overlords of dagufeng and the surrounding dense forest. They had been fighting with each other for hundreds of years, and they knew each other''s roots very well. They had already formed a certain balance and compromise. Therefore, after expelling the foreign enemies, they could restrain each other and stop killing each other.

    The first one is a black golden giant wolf, which is one size smaller than the two giant wolves who died in the valley. It looks like an ordinary green Wolf. Its head and tail are only four or five meters long, and its back is one person high. It can''t be compared with the bear lion, which is seven or eight meters high.

    However, this seemingly "small" wolf first rushed out of the forest, jumped on a huge rock and roared at other fierce beasts, which seemed to announce that it had the priority to choose its prey in the valley.

    The other fierce beasts were not willing and roared at the wolf, but in the end, none of them rushed out of the valley first and surpassed the giant stone erected by the wolf.

    Chen Xun was secretly frightened. After this crazy fight, the wolf not only survived, but also was so majestic that it suppressed all the animals, which was enough to show its terror and ferocity.

    Chen Xun was lurking in the tree crown thousands of meters away. His spirit was still shaking with the roars of the wolves. He felt that he didn''t even have the qualification to stand before the golden giant wolf.

    The wolf''s body, made of black gold, is flowing with lustre and metallic texture, standing on the boulders in the valley.

    Although half of the body''s flesh and blood were bitten indistinctly, revealing the terrible deep visible bone wounds, it was still majestic, revealing the extreme breath of ferocity; the pair of green and Blue Wolf''s eyes had a frightening ferocious flame.

    Chen Xun thought that when he first entered the HuZe wasteland, he met a terrible group of green wolves. He didn''t know whether this God wolf was the wolf king of that group of green wolves. He thought that if it was true, it would be really bad news for Mangya mountain.

    The wolf picked up the female leopard who had been dead for a long time. Maybe he saw that there were no cubs in her belly. The wolf roared furiously, and the snow fell from the forest far away.

    Seeing that the wolf''s eyes were full of blood, Chen Xun''s heart beat with fright. He had never thought that the wolf''s spiritual sense was so sharp. He could make the wolf aware even if he kept breathing thousands of meters away.Chen Xun knew that the wolf had been seriously injured. At this time, he was at the end of the battle. He didn''t have a chance to fight, but there were seven or eight other fierce beasts. What would he do if he rushed up in a crowd?

    Fortunately, the wolf just glanced at Chen Xun. He didn''t do anything else. Instead, he slowly dragged the leopard to one side and quietly enjoyed her life.

    Other fierce beasts also noticed that there were people in the dense forest of the valley. They roared together, as if warning Chen Xun not to approach.

    After the slaughter just now, these fierce beasts are fighting at the end of the rope.

    In addition to eating the golden ape, the harvest in the valley is abundant.

    These fierce beasts couldn''t trust each other before, and they didn''t want to fight any more. They just wanted to scare away the enemies who were lying in ambush at the edge of the valley, and they didn''t want to run to fight for their spoils.

    Chen Xun knew that after the meat and blood feast, these wild beasts would become more powerful. However, his cultivation was low at this time, and he could not take the opportunity to kill them. He could only quietly withdraw from the valley and join Su Tang first.

    Chen Xun rushed back to the edge of the dense forest where he and Su Tang were lurking. He saw a mess in the forest, but not su Tang.

    The Bush was overpowering, and the snow was stained with blood. The two vigorous spine tigers, with an iron arrow in each eye, were struggling in the snow forest. The blood gushed from their injured eyes, but they were still alive.

    Su Tang is in danger!

    Chen Xun was so frightened that he thought he was too self righteous before. He thought that the fierce beasts on the primitive dense forest and Dagu peak all rushed to the valley to compete with the snow apes for the remains of the golden giant ape. However, he did not expect that there were several thorn tigers hidden in the dense forest, and Su Tang, who was left alone, was attacked.

    The wind blew in the woods, and the sound of the wind had drowned the movement in the distance.

    Chen Xun took out his broken sword and cut off the throat of the two wounded tigers.

    The faint smell of blood in the dense forest has long been dispelled by the cold wind. Only the continuous broken branches of the trees leave traces of Su Tang''s fighting with the fierce animals.

    Chen Xun didn''t follow these traces. They were twists and turns in the woods. He thought that Su Tang and Jihu would fight in the woods for a while.

    He climbed up a huge tree and stood on the top of the crown. When he looked around, he saw the forest trembling twenty or thirty miles to the west, and there was a faint animal roar.

    Chen xunman''s soul is absorbed in his feet. He sprints to the straight line and sees that Su Tang is forced by three giant spine tigers, just waving a giant iron bow to support him.

    The quiver fell more than ten meters away. Su Tang''s archery was no worse than Chen Xun''s, but he didn''t have an iron arrow in his hand. He was only supported by a huge bow, and the danger was frequent.

    Su Tang''s back is against a huge tree, and her right arm''s clothes are torn off. A few pieces of animal skin reveal her snow tender arms. Blood is dripping from her deep and long wounds. Her scattered crow colored long hair covers her pale face, and her bright cheek cuts several bloodstains. The animal''s clothes are bulging up in front of her chest. She must not be willing to give up the young leopard to feed them when she is in the most critical situation It''s in your arms.

    Seeing that Chen Xun arrived in time, Su Tang showed a little calm.

    Chen Xun rushed to his back, and the three giant tigers scattered from left to right, which could make the broken sword, which revealed the extreme cold, cut the place where it fell and return in vain.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to compete. He could only attract the attention of the three tigers and help Su Tang out of the siege. He broke his sword and failed. He went under the tree and protected Su Tang behind him.

    "Roar!"

    The leading thorn tiger will be four meters tall. It looks like a stone house in front of Chen Xun. Its skin is covered with thorns. It''s thick and tough. It looks like a huge armor rolled in the mud. It''s wrapped around the tiger''s body. It''s roaring at Chen Xun. Its mouth is bloody and smelly.

    The huge teeth were like spears, and the bloody animal meat was embedded in the teeth. The cold light was shining. I didn''t know how many fierce animals had died. A pair of tiger eyes, the size of a small lantern, were full of blood. Looking at Chen Xun''s throat, they slowly forced them to bite off the throat of the prey in front of them.

    Meanwhile, the other two giant spine tigers were not idle. As the leading spine tigers approached Chen Xun from the front, they cut their tails from one left and one middle.

    The tiger''s body was extremely fast. It opened its mouth in mid air and roared furiously. It seemed that there was an endless gale coming out of the mouth. It swept through the withered branches and leaves in the snow in the forest. It wanted to blow Chen Xun''s seemingly thin body into pieces.

    Chen Xun felt that the three tigers had been hunting together for a long time, and they really cooperated with each other. If he didn''t dodge from the giant tree, the three tigers would bite him under their claws, and even the strange power of the roaring wind would bind his hands and feet, making him difficult to move forward and backward flexibly.

    Chen Xun felt that these three tigers were beginning to have magical powers, but his face didn''t change. On the top of the spirit, Jiuyou man''s soul was in shape. His bare chest seemed to have a black flame floating out. In a very short time, Jiuyou man''s evil spirit was all concentrated in his arms. If there was a powerful injection, his strange power of binding hands and feet would be broken.

    Instead of retreating, Chen Xun leaped forward. He put aside the tigers on both sides, raised his broken sword, and cut away at the tiger in front of him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    The green front of the broken sword is shining, and it turns into a rainbow shadow in the air. It runs down from the top. Besides the rainbow shadow, it is extremely cold, and it will freeze the thorn tiger on the spot.

    This prickly tiger was also very alert. He could avoid the key points of his head. His left shoulder even had a belt of meat, which was cut off by Chen Xun''s bloody skin to reveal his bones.

    Before the broken sword was broken, there was a four foot green front. After two cuts, the broken sword with handle in Chen Xun''s hand was left with two feet green front.

    Otherwise, the left leg and shoulder of the current prickly tiger would be removed. Chen Xun felt sorry.

    Chen Xun didn''t want them to turn around and fight again. His left palm was full of mansha, and the black Yousha light was shining. It was as hard as iron, and it was even colder. With one punch, he rushed to the jaw of the left spine tiger, and his right leg swept out like an iron pillar, kicking the spine of the right spine tiger like an iron whip.

    On the left side, the thorn tiger is huge, weighing four or five thousand jin. The tiger''s head is like a huge grindstone, but Chen Xun''s magic fist is as powerful as a hammer. Just listening to the "bang" sound, Chen Xun, the prickly tiger on the left, hit the tiger''s mouth with a fist, and the whole tiger fell to the giant tree nearby. With a click sound, the giant tree that they were embracing was crushed in two.

    On the right side of the spine tiger, which is as hard as an iron whip, Chen Xun''s back is not easy to bear. Although Chen Xun''s back is not crushed by his foot, the weight of ten thousand jin makes the tiger lie on the ground involuntarily, whimpering, rolling and dodging to one side.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the three tigers were so strong that he could only push back the two tigers with one punch and one foot, instead of hurting their muscles and bones.

    However, Chen Xun''s muscles and bones are all hardened to a great degree. He can fight and kick with his fists and legs. Even if there is a huge force to fight against the earthquake, he is still intact. It''s not like fighting with the blue eye carving in the depths of Mangya mountain, where his right arm was injured first.

    At this time, he also had more confidence and was not afraid of the three fierce beasts.

    Chen Xun waves his sword like a mountain and presses it against the three thorn tigers. Su Tang takes the opportunity to pick up the arrow bag, pulls out the iron arrow and presses it on the string.

    The string is as full as the moon, and the true Yang of Tao Yun pours into the bow body, emitting a clear light. Su Tang is like a sharp blade soaked in the cold and mysterious Qi of Liang Dynasty, which is sharp and frightening.

    Seeing Su Tang like this, Chen Xun sighed in secret: is this a bit of a proud girl?

    The string moves like thunder, and the arrow shoots like electricity. Su Tang shoots a thorn tiger''s left eye accurately.

    Chen xunxian mends his sword and splits it angrily from the top. When he is about to split the iron head of the thorn tiger into two parts, the white brain and the red blood of the tiger don''t gush out. Instead, he condenses the bloody ice in the middle of the sky. It seems that the Jiuyou cold prison is gushing away.

    The power of the broken sword was so terrible that the other two tigers fled into the dense forest.

    There are too many dangers in the dense forest. Chen Xun doesn''t know if there are any other wild animals smelling the smell of blood. He doesn''t go to hunt down the two escaped tigers. He and Su Tang take cold snow to wipe the blood from them. They simply clean up and cut off two pieces of pure tiger flesh. Then they go to the edge of the dense forest and leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.

    Diving back to the edge of the original forest and lake, Chen xuncai digs a snow cave under a cliff and hides with Su Tang to have a rest.

    After hearing Su Tang talk about the process of being attacked, Chen Xun realized that the Five Tigers had been wandering around the periphery of dagufeng, and did not dare to enter the valley to compete with the powerful wild animals. However, when he saw Su Tang carrying the young leopard into the forest, he suddenly attacked and killed them.

    Fortunately, after su Tang had taken Wu Yuzhi, Xuanqiao came back to life and was able to generate Daoyun Zhenyang. He was fighting with the five echinococcal tigers in the dense forest. He not only shot two echinococcal Tigers with a bow, but also insisted on Chen Xun''s help.

    The blood on the young leopard had been washed by Su Tang with cold snow. Chen Xun discovered that the young leopard''s mother was not the same. Her skin was as smooth as brocade. It was rare that her mother gave birth to her with Uncle Wang next door.

    The young leopard''s eyes haven''t been opened yet. She nests in Su Tang''s arms, curls up her young limbs, and stretches out her pink tongue to lick Su Tang''s snow tender arm.

    Although there are so many pure flesh and blood in the valley, which are full of vigor and vitality, are shared by the last fierce beasts, Chen Xun and Su Tang also get the same harvest.

    Most of the wild animals are strong and tough. They are the best materials for making armour. The bear lion''s soft belly skin with snow-white velvet is the best for making inner armour.

    Su Tang fights with the golden ape fiercely. The inner armor that saved her life in the final blow, but was shattered, was made from the belly skin of a thousand year old bear lion.

    Three bear and lion belly skins with a climate of three or five hundred years are worth six or seven hundred pieces of Tiangang Fu money at least in canglan.

    The 20 meter long Python is also a rare beast in the deep mountains of dagufeng. The snake eyes are only the size of eggs. They are bright in the snow cave, like two night pearls.

    Su Tang didn''t know the magic of this snake eye pupil, but it was absolutely precious.

    In addition to these, Chen Xun also collected a large number of livers and galls of snow apes, python, black leopards and bear lions. He also collected four small bottles of animal blood from the carcasses of these wild animals, which can be used to refine precious medicines with miraculous effects on the cultivation of Manwu.This time, there are so many pure precious medicines, not to mention mangyaling. Even if they are put in canglan City, they will make a sensation.

    Chen Xun knew that he couldn''t take all these rare medicines back to Wu mang. Otherwise, if the news leaked, it would bring great disaster to Wu mang.

    Su Tang also knew the truth of huaibi''s sin. He couldn''t let Chen Xun take all these treasures back to the tribe.

    In the following days, Chen Xun and Chen Xun took the young leopard to look for the elixir in the HuZe wasteland, and combined the elixir with snow ape, Python''s gall, animal''s heart and blood to make the nine yuan pill for nourishing orifices.

    Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is not the best kind of elixir, but it has the miraculous effect of cultivating spirit, nourishing orifices and changing blood and marrow for the practitioners in the foundation period, especially in the later period of Zhenyang or Manwu.

    Su Tang takes one pill a day to refine the nine yuan nourishing pill. In only half a month, his cultivation will return to the nine peaks of Zhenyang realm.

    It will be very difficult for Su Tang to completely heal the serious injury she suffered from and recover to the peak of her mid-term state of stillbirth. She needs to return to canglan for long-term cultivation. However, when her cultivation is restored to the nine peaks of Zhenyang state, her strength is no longer inferior to those who have just entered the state of stillbirth.

    After su Tang recovered, he did not return to canglan directly. Instead, he continued to stay in the wasteland to collect the basic medicine for Chen Xun.

    Su Tang thinks that Chen Xun''s body has an ancient blood, and it''s very difficult to break through Manwu jiuzhong. If he wants to enter the world of reincarnation, he needs a lot of foundation building medicine to refine his body.

    Although it''s a waste to make Jiuyuan Yangqiao pills with some strange drugs, including xueape gall and animal''s heart and blood, Su Tang tried to make more Jiuyuan Yangqiao pills for Chen Xun as much as possible. He also taught Chen Xun how to make Jiuyuan Yangqiao pills.

    When they parted, Chen Xun and Su Tang came to the solitary mountain stone village, which was engulfed by wolves. This was also the place where they met for the first time.

    The full moon is like a plate, and the earth is full of spring air. At night, there is no longer the freezing cold. Su Tang stands tall. Although he is dressed in animal skin, his appearance is pure and gorgeous, and his breath is more like a shining jade immersed in the cold air for a long time, emitting a cold light

    Is this the pride of canglan?

    Chen Xun sat on the stone beam at the top of the cliff, looking at Su Tang, whose cultivation was restored to the peak of the true Yang realm. He felt something unattainable in his heart.

    When Su Tang recovers to the peak of true Yang state, it gives people a cold and bitter feeling. What kind of momentum will she have when her cultivation is fully restored, or even when she reaches the peak of true Yang state and stands high above all living beings?

    Su Tang didn''t know what Chen Xun was thinking. Looking at the moon in the valley, it seemed that there were countless ghosts whimpering in the valley. He was reluctant to leave. But he finally handed Chen Xun the baby leopard in his arms and said, "in more than a month, uncle thirteen will send someone to Mangya mountain to select the tribe''s children and recommend them to school Gong, remember to come and see me then... "

    "Oh." Chen Xun was not sure whether he wanted to go to Su Tang after he entered canglan Academy. It seemed that it was a very distant thing, but he just said it casually.

    Su Tang, whose cultivation has returned to the peak of Qingyang, is no longer a little girl who depends on him and needs his care.

    "Then we have an agreement: when you get to the school, I will accept you as an apprentice." Su Tang said.

    "You''re my teacher? Forget about that. " Chen Xun yawned and said, "it must be Su''s lineage to have the honor to worship you as a teacher, and I will always go back to the wasteland..."

    Su Tang was surprised to see Chen Xun. He didn''t know his light tone. How could he have some points?

    "If you don''t want others to see that you have ancient blood, you can tell others that what you practiced since childhood is lieshuang Dao Yi..."

    "Lieshuang Dao Yi?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, practicing the meaning of fierce frost Sabre can also produce extremely cold and mysterious Qi. The meaning of lieshuang Dao is the same as Dapeng''s Secret boxing. It''s not a unique skill of Xuanmen. It''s widely spread in Yunzhou. You say it''s a family tradition, and it''s hard for others to doubt it... " Su Tang said.

    Chen Xun understood that after he was fatally injured, half of his flesh and blood were destroyed by the thunder light of the electric snake. It was the soul sea itself that was born and rebuilt by absorbing the great Xuanhan spirit. Therefore, his flesh became Xuanhan spirit.

    Although the Xuanhan spirit is the best talent in Yunzhou clan and clan, it is more mysterious and rare in comparison with the blood of the six armed troll.

    If Chen Xun doesn''t want the drop of six armed Troll blood hidden in his body to cause others to covet and compete with each other crazily, he can''t even tell outsiders such strange things as aura modeling and white bone raw meat.

    However, as long as he uses manhun''s martial arts now, mansha has his own extremely cold Xuanqi, which is hard to cover up. The best excuse is that outsiders say that he has practiced Xuangong of Xuanhan attribute.

    He has integrated the five movements of Mirs'' secret fist into his Dao skill, pretending to be lieshuang Dao Yi, which can be said to be perfect.

    Chen Xun thought that Su Tang had considered everything for him. He wrapped the broken sword, snake eyes and other things with three bear and lion bellies, handed them to her, and said, "these things, if I take them back to Wu Mang, they will only bring great disaster to Wu mang. Take them all to canglan. Also, I won''t talk about the wilderness with anyone. Let''s meet again when we have a chance in canglan in the future... "After that, Chen Xun took up the huge bow of the iron tire, hung the quiver which was less than half a pot of iron arrow on his waist, jumped down the cliff and swept away

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Su Tang with inexplicable feelings of melancholy, floating south, across Mangya ridge is canglan wasteland.

    Although the wasteland to the north of mangyaling is still in the ice and snow, the ice and snow in canglan wasteland has quietly melted, and the streams and rivers across the wasteland have begun to thaw. Floating ice has blocked the river course, and spring water has flooded everywhere.

    According to the wild tribes living in the high mountains, after the bitter winter, there were hunting teams in succession to go deep into the water and kill their prey in preparation for the Spring Festival.

    The hundreds of tribes on the canglan wasteland are controlled by the Su family. Although they are not up to the level of being learned, they never dare to hurt the Su family''s children.

    After crossing Mangya ridge and going south for nearly two thousand li, he arrived at canglan city. But for Su Tang, whose cultivation had been restored to the peak of Zhenyang, it was only four or five days'' journey.

    Seeing the city gate open, Su Tang is still warm. Recalling the hard work in the wasteland in the past winter, it''s really frightening and makes people nostalgic.

    What do you miss?

    Thinking of Chen Xun''s childish but mature face, Su Tang felt warm.

    After passing through the lonely winter, some business caravans began to carry goods out of the city gate to the depths of canglan wasteland and trade with wild tribes.

    Su Tang thought that in a short time, Yunzhou business travel to the east of Tushan will also cross Tushan and enter canglan city.

    When Su Tang was about to enter the city, he suddenly saw the deep mountains hundreds of miles north of canglan city. The clouds were surging, and the flocculent low-level clouds had a golden light transmission.

    "Ah, Laozu is out of the pass?" Su Tang exclaimed, "that''s where Su''s ancestral mausoleum is.".

    Her cultivation hasn''t fully recovered, and she can''t feel the change of aura a hundred miles away. But when she looks at the top of the mountain and the birds are gathering, she knows that there is a huge amount of aura of heaven and earth gathering there, which will cause the golden scale cloud aura.

    Besides his ancestors, Su Tang didn''t know who could cause such a vision in his daily practice.

    Su Tang immediately gave up to enter the city, but along the trail covered with residual snow in the north of the city, he swept to the deep mountain where the clouds were surging; at the same time, several rainbow flying out of canglan City, swept to the direction of Lingshan.

    "Suzerain, four uncles, nine uncles, thirteen uncles..."

    At this time, Su Tang''s cultivation has not yet been restored, so he can only walk along the ridge. From a distance, he can see several Changhong on the top of the mountain. From the weather of Changhong, he knows that all the people who come out of the city at this time are the big men of the clan.

    When she arrived at Lingshan breathlessly, she saw the cloud climbing altar above Lingshan. The patriarch, the fourth uncle, the ninth uncle, and the thirteenth uncle were all standing beside him, and all of them were important figures in the clan.

    At this time, when he saw his family members and the sufferings of the wasteland, Su Tang raised his hand and cried out: "ancestor, master!"

    "Eh!"

    Su Tang stands under the cloud altar. Su''s patriarch turns his head and looks at her. In a moment, he incarnates Changhong and goes down the cloud altar. He opens Qingguang Zhanzhan''s eyes and looks at her. He is surprised and asks, "how did you hurt so badly?"

    "I met an evil ape in Xijun and was injured by it. I finally came back to canglan." Su Tang said.

    "Later..."

    The patriarch released Lingyuan, gathered cloud Qi, held Su Tang''s feet and flew to the top of the cloud altar.

    People are shocked to see that Su Tang''s spirit is broken and his cultivation has fallen to the true sun. They don''t know what happened to Su Tang''s journey to the wasteland, but they are more concerned about the changes of the golden scale cloud on the zenith.

    Su Tang saw that his ancestors were among the people, not swallowing the mysterious breath of heaven and earth, but the golden scale clouds on the zenith didn''t disperse, leading the mountains to tremble.

    There are even signs of further gathering of the golden scale clouds within a hundred Li radius. The aura of heaven and earth is like a tide, and it flows to the opposite cliff. The aura of xuanxi is so strong that it condenses into clouds. There is only a vague figure in the cave of Shiya niche, sitting cross knee, swallowing the huge amount of xuanxi aura, and I can''t see who it is.

    "Who is it?" Su Tang asked. It''s certain that someone in the clan broke through the peak of Qingyang realm and entered the realm of reincarnation. However, she didn''t know who was breaking through Qingyang realm after leaving canglan for a few months. She actually needed her ancestors to protect the Dharma.

    "It''s Wuyang..." The old ancestor''s white eyebrows are like frost. Seeing that Wuyang has passed the most difficult stage, he is breathing a huge amount of aura to rebuild his body. Then he turns around and says to Su Tang.

    "No, Wuyang is only 16 years old, and his spirit is different from my Liuli state of mind, which is even more difficult to break through the true Yang state..." Su Tang was surprised to hear that Wu Yang was practising in the cave. He thought Wu Yang would be able to return to her womb before she was 30 years old. Even though she was practising very fast, she never thought that Wu Yang''s practice had made such rapid progress after she left canglan for several months.

    "It''s all due to the fact that your uncle 13 brought back a treasure bone from Mangya mountain. He managed to get together the elixir to refine the Nine Dragons amulet in the virtual world..." Su''s patriarch said with a smile.

    "Has Wuyang refined the Nine Dragons'' runes in the virtual world?" Su Tang was surprised and asked. He was surprised. He had practiced for hundreds of years, and he had only two Taoist runes with him. He never thought that one of them was called Wuyang refining. No wonder Wuyang could break through the real Yang so easily.

    It turned out that it was with the help of the supreme power contained in the Nine Dragons Fu of the virtual realm that he entered the realm of returning the fetus.

    "Wuyang is not Jin Tianyuan realm, from the real refining virtual realm Jiulong Fu is still early." The old ancestor''s frost eyebrows trembled slightly, and Su Rong warned, "the story of Jiulong Fu in Wuyang''s soul sea is the top secret of our family. Even today''s gold scales and clouds produced by the breakup of Wuyang''s territory must not be leaked out. To the outside world, it is said that it was caused by my going through the customs..."The patriarch nodded and then said to Su Qingfeng, vice captain of suwu: "it''s really unfathomable that mangyaling has civet bones. It seems that mangyaling needs to be well managed, but it doesn''t stimulate xuanhanzong too much. Suwuwei''s house recommends the children of Wu mang to enter the school to win over. This is OK. We really need to accept the hearts of all the tribes in mangyaling to stop Xuanhan sect. But you should also remember that Wu mang has always been our great enemy for thousands of years. No matter how weak we are now, we can''t take it lightly... "

    "Qingfeng will remember the words of the Lord." Su Qingfeng said.

    Everyone knows that the patriarch''s cautious nature may not be very concerned, but Su Tang''s heart is trembling.

    For many years, Lao Zu did not ask about the family affairs, so he did not care much about Su Qingfeng, the suzerain leader. He had a pair of dim old eyes, flashing the golden light as solid as Yun. From the golden light, he separated a Lingyuan, crossed into Su Tang''s mysterious orifices, explored for a long time, and then asked, "why don''t you come back to canglan early after you are so seriously injured?"

    Su Tang''s fight with the evil ape is far more serious than other people''s imagination. But for Chen Xun, she has no ability to return to canglan alone. She just listens to the Lord''s suspicion of Wu Mang, but she doesn''t dare to tell the truth.

    If they knew that Chen Xun, who was born in Wu Mang, had only six levels of cultivation, the sea of souls would be able to move the xuanxi aura within three or four hundred Li, and they would have the power of white bones, raw meat and shaping the body of aura, Will it be harmful to Chen Xun?

    Su Tang now conceals what happened when he met Chen Xun. He just says that after a fierce fight with shenape, he went back to canglan all the way. Thinking about other things, he''d better wait for Chen Xun to discuss them later

    "Why are you so careless? You and Wuyang are the most promising children of our family to enter the realm of Tianyuan in the past 100 years. I''m afraid that your wound will fall behind Wuyang. " The old ancestor frowned and said, "since today, you''ll be practicing in the closed door. Don''t go back to the city until you''ve completely recovered..."

    Naturally, Chen Xun didn''t know what was going on in the mountains north of canglan city two thousand miles away. After he left the stone stockade, he wandered in the wasteland for a few days. With a little reluctant mood, he turned south and returned to Wu mang.

    One day later, Chen Xun went to the North Bank of YEMA river. From a distance, he saw dozens of savages wrapped in animal skins standing on YEMA River, chopping thick ice with stone axes.

    At the head of the group is a barbarian boy with a waist wrapped in animal skin and a bronze chest. He looks like sixteen or seventeen years old. He is nearly two meters tall, and his blood veins are twisted. He looks like a broad totem. He has six levels of cultivation, such as muscle hardening and brute force. It seems that he is also the leader of this group of barbarians who are digging ice and fishing on YEMA river.

    The young man was naked, with a ring of animal teeth hanging on his chest. He was exposed to the cold, but he was full of steam. Holding a huge spear, he was directing his people to open the ice.

    Although the extremely cold and mysterious atmosphere has quietly subsided, the wasteland to the north of Mangya mountain is still a piece of ice and snow.

    This place is located in the middle reaches of Mangya mountain, where YEMA river flows out. The valley is deep and wide, with two or three kilometers on both sides.

    The whole river is still frozen, but because of the disappearance of the extremely cold and mysterious atmosphere, the frozen layer above the river is not as hard as iron, although it has not been thinned.

    At this time, the wild tribes would take stone axes and iron spears to dig open the ice. The fish and animals that lurked under the ice for a winter would rush out of the ice to breathe fresh air.

    For the barbaric tribes who can''t weave fish nets and can''t find materials for weaving fish nets in the mountains, the harvest of digging ice to catch fish at this time will be far beyond other times.

    The mountains and streams where Wu mang lived were shallow. This was the first time that Chen Xun saw someone fishing in this way. Although he was curious, he was not of Wu mang nationality. Chen Xun did not dare to run to join in the fun.

    At this time, he is also eager to return home. I don''t know if the black Python has survived this bitter winter.

    It took a long time for the barbarians to chisel the ice, and then they saw that the chiseled ice hole was like a spring, and there were countless silver scale fish darting out like arrows, and they fell on the ice cap with a sound.

    The barbarians stabbed the big fish with spears and forks and dragged them to the shore. In an instant, they harvested dozens of big fish.

    The situation in front of him was also called Chen Xun''s dark feeling. The survival wisdom of the barbarians was not low.

    Just as Chen Xun wanted to go around and cross the horse stream, he felt a slight tremor coming from his feet.

    Chen Xun was terrified. He knew that under the ice sheet, there must be fierce animals in the water. He took down his bow and ran to the dozens of barbarians. He called out to the fishermen who had not been surprised: "get out of the way, get out of the way, there are strange animals under the water..."

    The dozens of barbarians didn''t notice anything strange under the ice, but when they saw Chen Xun running with a bow, he was as fast as a galloping horse, and his feet were trampled with snow and ice. They were all shocked, and they couldn''t hear what Chen Xun was shouting.

    Nowadays, it is common for tribes to fight for fishing and hunting.

    The momentum of Chen Xun''s running over was terrible. The naked barbarian youth, holding a heavy spear, pointed to Chen Xun from a distance and stopped him from approaching. He asked, "what are you going to do?"The voice of the barbarian youth is not lost. The ice sheet covering YEMA river is like the crust of a volcano. It suddenly rises and explodes in an instant. The huge ice is like a stone bullet shooting in all directions

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Chen Xun was caught unprepared by the huge ice. He broke a huge piece of ice with an iron bow and jumped onto the river bank. When he turned around, he saw dozens of barbarians. Almost no one could jump onto the bank in time and fell into the freezing water.

    Some people call huge ice cubes in mid air, and the blood is instantly stained through the ice, snow and river water; more people fall into the ice water and struggle.

    In a twinkling, the flying ice fell from the air again, and the wild people in the water could not avoid it.

    Chen Xun could only hold a huge bow to break the nearby ice and save people ashore.

    The barbarian boy was also very quick. After he fell into the water, he smashed a piece of ice with a heavy spear, found a gap, climbed a floating block and saved the Shui people.

    At this time, a huge black backed fish leaped from the bottom of the river bed and plunged into the water from the mid air. The huge water waves shook the wild people struggling to climb the ice and fell into the water.

    When the giant fish fell into the water, Chen Xun watched a man fall into the water. He told the giant fish to bite off his waist and swallow half of his body into the belly of the fish.

    The huge fish head, four or five meters wide, shows its sharp teeth. Each one is like a sharp blade

    The barbarian boy also knew that he could not beat back the strange fish, and almost no one of the people who fell into the water could be spared. He trampled on the ice floe, raised his heavy spear, jumped up high, and stabbed at the head of the fish.

    Although the barbarian boy was two meters tall, the giant fish was so small. Relying on his flexible body, he cut the heavy spear between his eyes.

    The hardness of the fish''s forehead and the tenacity of the fish''s skin are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The sharp edges on both sides of the heavy spear can''t break the thick skin between the eyes of the fish''s forehead.

    The barbarian youth''s hand was useless. The heavy spear was lifted by the huge anti shock force, and the barbarian youth was thrown into the air.

    The strange fish also knows that the barbarian youth is a little threatened. He immediately opens his mouth and shrinks his body. He is about to jump up from the water and swallow the barbarian youth

    Seeing the potential of the black fish''s back arched, there was infinite power hidden in it, and the light seemed to twist at this moment.

    Chen Xun thought that if he really wanted to make the strange fish jump out of the water successfully, the young barbarians who couldn''t change their body shape in the middle of the sky would not be spared. He couldn''t care to save other people who fell into the water. He locked the fish''s eyes and shot his arrow.

    Strange fish spirit is also amazing, iron arrow and eye, can avoid soft key.

    At this time, Chen Xun was already a high-level man of martial arts. His spiritual cultivation was even more mysterious. He could shoot an iron arrow with infinite power. He could shoot through a hard stone two or three meters thick with one arrow. However, the fish bone was very hard. The arrow went into the head of the fish and four inches into the skin, but it was hard to get into a minute.

    This strange fish has been dominating the left and right waters for many years, but no human or beast can hurt it at all. At this time, it was called the iron arrow to shoot into half an inch of the skull. It was shocked, painful and angry. It immediately flicked its tail to the barbarian boy who was changing his body in mid air. The huge fish broke the water and rushed to Chen XunYue.

    The barbarian youth has changed his body in the middle of the sky, holding a heavy spear to kill the fish''s tail. The terrible force hidden in the fish''s tail can fly tens of meters away, and can''t hurt the strange fish.

    The body of the fish is huge, and the waves are as strong as the rocks.

    At this time, Chen Xun saw the whole body of the strange fish in the water. The head of the fish was four or five meters wide, and its black scale was like a nail. The body of the fish was more than ten meters long. It was hard to imagine that there were such huge fierce fish in YEMA river.

    Chen Xun was fearless. His body was dark and holy. He gathered his hands and drew an arrow to lock the fish''s eyes. He waited for the strange fish to kill him, and he also shot the iron arrow in his hand.

    When the giant fish broke the waves and entered the 100 meter meter distance, his mouth suddenly opened, and a huge and fierce water arrow burst into the air.

    The water arrow is as powerful as a mountain. It invades and roars through the air.

    The water arrow looks like the condensation of ice and cold water, but it contains infinite strength. It is as strong as steel, and its edge is shining with cold light. It is also extremely sharp and powerful. It seems that everything in front of it will be smashed!

    Without hesitation, Chen Xun''s string moved like thunder and his arrow shot like electricity. He blasted his huge water arrow into endless waves, kicked the fish''s head hidden behind the waves and flew into the air.

    Chen Xun was in mid air. He was steady in shape. He fired his arrows angrily. All three sharp arrows were on the thick lips of the strange fish. Finally, he stepped on the ice and went ashore.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to blame the fish''s skull for being so hard. He could break the iron pillar with one foot, but he couldn''t hurt it. If he fell into the water, he would not be the enemy of the fish.

    Strange fish also knew that Chen Xun was hard to deal with, so they immediately put Chen Xun aside and concentrated on catching the man who fell into the water.

    Although Chen Xun wanted to save more people, he didn''t want to take his own life, so he stayed on the shore and arched.

    The barbarian youth and the other two middle-level barbarians were very brave though their accomplishments were not high.

    In order to save one more Shui people, they knew that they would not be defeated, so they rushed up close to them with spears, or by floating ice or stepping on the back of fish to fight with strange fish, so as to buy time for more Shui people to escape.

    Fortunately, after Chen Xun repaired the Dragon binding formula, his archery skills became more profound, and he always locked the eyes of the strange fish, so he couldn''t deal with the three barbarians with all his strength.The young barbarians and the other two middle-level barbarians were still alive, but they didn''t die in the end. When almost 40 or 50 of them climbed ashore, they jumped ashore and stopped pestering with the strange fish.

    The strange fish saw that there was no one to eat in the water, so they dived with injuries, and Chen Xun couldn''t help it.

    Nuota''s river was soon filled with ice floes and calmed down.

    The surrounding fish swarmed to the ice breaking place to breathe. The scales of fish in the crevasse flickered. Only the river water and river ice, which were called blood stained red, proved that a battle of life and death had just happened.

    The three barbarian youths came ashore with massive hemoptysis. They fell on their knees and couldn''t stand up. The frightened people ran over and took out pills for him.

    Although the barbarian youngsters have six levels of training in Manwu, compared with the other two middle level Manwu, the strange fish is far from enough. They don''t have to do their best. It''s hard to give the strange fish the slightest threat. They do their best, and they are also very strong against the shock. It seems that when they fight for several times, their internal organs have been seriously injured.

    "Thank you for your help. If you have any help in the future, you can come to Heishan to find me. Gu Jianfeng will never refuse..." The barbarian boy took a breath, and with the help of the people, he struggled to stand up and thank Chen Xun.

    "Don''t put it in your heart." Chen Xunshan smiles.

    He saw a string of animal teeth hanging on the neck of Gu Jianfeng and others from a distance, and guessed that they might be from the Black Mountain Tribe.

    When Chen Xun saw how vulnerable and insignificant the barbarians were in front of fierce Tianwei and wild beasts, he felt that the hatred between the tribes was really insignificant.

    Just a few decades ago, ten members of the Heishan tribe lost their lives in fish bellies. Other members of the Heishan tribe did not show too much grief: if they could save, they would have to save their lives; if they could not save, they would have lost their lives in fish bellies. This is the destiny and consciousness of the thousands of years old barbarians.

    Living in this wasteland, we all see life through.

    Therefore, if you want to fight, you can fight with your life and be brave and not afraid of death.

    After his hard work in the HuZe wasteland, Chen Xun was able to look down on many things.

    It''s said that there was a man named guwufeng who was about sixteen years old. He didn''t know that he was the head of the six tribes.

    If it wasn''t for his hard work for several months, he might not have been able to beat him.

    In addition to Gu Jianfeng, the other two middle-level Manwu were also seriously injured. After taking the elixir, one of them reluctantly struggled to sit up and cross his knees to see that manhun stabilized his injury.

    Another man, who took a pill but had no effect, still lay in the arms of the clansman and vomited blood. There were pieces of viscera in his blood. It was obvious that his viscera had been broken in the fierce battle just now and he was dying.

    Gu Jianfeng was too anxious.

    Among the tribes, the most scarce is the elixir. Just now, in order to save him, the people fed him two blood gathering elixirs; the other two just shared one.

    At this time, there was no cure. Gu Jianfeng could only ask the people to lift the wounded and return to the stockade.

    "Wait a minute." Chen Xun handed a small bronze bottle with only a little Juyuan paste in his arms to Gu Jianfeng and said, "if you carry people back to the black mountain stronghold, I''m afraid they won''t be saved."

    Gu Jianfeng opened the cap of the bottle, and the bronze bottle sent out the spirit of medicine, which was three points stronger than the juxuedan in Heishan.

    In the north mountain of mangyaling, the most needed medicine for the tribe is the elixir.

    More than 5000 ethnic groups in Heishan can refine more than 100 blood gathering pills in a year, which are divided into more than 20 enlightened Manwu hands, and each of them has only four or five.

    I dare not use it lightly when I don''t want to save my life, but how much can I use it to save my life?

    Although there is only a little Juyuan paste left in the bronze bottle, it is worth five or six pieces of Juxue pills from Heishan. This is a great wealth in the north mountain of mangyaling.

    It''s a small matter for mangyaling to help others, but it''s the great righteousness for Shedan.

    After this bitter winter, it is even more significant for the tribe to save an enlightened man soul.

    Chen Xun didn''t care about Gu Jianfeng taking Juyuan ointment to save people. He saw that the young leopard in his arms was still asleep. He picked up an iron arrow that had been dropped from the bank and inserted in the ice. He put it into the quiver and waited for Gu Jianfeng to feed Juyuan ointment to the man Wu so that he could take back the bronze vial.

    To ensure that the spirit of the medicine does not run off, the containers for the pills are very particular.

    Chen Xun had only four such bronze vials. They were the same as the bronze medicine stove. He thought they were more important than Juyuan ointment.

    After five or six pieces of Juxue pills were put into his abdomen, the man Wu finally passed the meridians and stabilized his injury. The Juyuan pill improved by Su Tang was more powerful in nourishing qi and blood and repairing wounds. He also knew that this young man was very kind to him.

    The barbarian didn''t kowtow easily. The barbarian didn''t care to continue refining the medicine. Seeing that Chen Xun was going to leave, he immediately turned over and knelt on the snow. He kowtowed to thank him: "Gu Yuan wants to ask the name of his benefactor, and he has to be a bull and a horse in reincarnation!"

    "Reincarnation?" Chen Xun thought that there might be reincarnation in this part of heaven. He turned to Gu Yuan and said with a smile, "if there is a fight between black mountain and black boa in the future, if you can''t participate in it, try not to. Whatever else, forget it. "Chen Xun didn''t feel that he had the ability to resolve the decades old hatred between black Python and black mountain. He picked up an iron arrow stuck in the ice, put it in the arrow bag, and turned to Mangya mountain

    "Black boa!" Gu Jianfeng and others were shocked when they looked at the direction of Chen Xun''s disappearance. Sitting in the snow, they never thought that it was the black Python people who had been fighting with Heishan for many years to save them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Gu Jianfeng watched Chen Xun walk away in the snow and disappear on the ridge. He was still shocked. Seeing that the boy was two or three years younger than him, his accomplishments were far above him. He was afraid that he had already broken through the six peaks of Manwu and entered the seventh level of exchange transfusion. It was hard for him to imagine.

    Although he is a rare natural talent in the wilderness. At the age of 16, he trained to the sixth level of Manwu, which is a rare talent in the Heishan department for hundreds of years. It seems that he is only one level behind the seventh level. In fact, there is a huge gap between the middle level of Manwu and the upper level of Manwu, and the combat power is very different.

    Middle level Manwu focuses on refining the body. Even at the peak of the sixth level, manhun Shenhua can also be released to cast manhun warfighting, but the duration is very short. Only when you exchange blood at the seventh level can pure Qi and blood support Manwu to cast manhun warfighting continuously.

    Different from Chen Xun''s, ordinary Manwu has to be promoted to the seventh level of exchange blood, so that the soul of Manwu can breed spiritual consciousness, and it has various magical functions.

    We can see a group of them from the mysterious archery that the young man was so divine that the evil fish thought it was taboo.

    Although Gu Jianfeng has already begun to sharpen his muscles and strength, it will take several years of hammer training before he can really become a top-level man Wu.

    If it wasn''t for the young man who was on the shore using Xuantong archery to hold down the evil fish, Gu Jianfeng knew that he and the two middle level Manwu of the clan would never have been able to entangle with the evil fish for such a long time and still be alive.

    Among the 5000 people in Heishan, there are only two men in the upper level of Manwu. They are only thirteen or fourteen years old. How can they have such profound accomplishments?

    The other party is still a black Python!

    Why did he save them?

    Didn''t he know that black mountain and black Python had been fighting for hunting for many years.

    Even if he wasn''t a killer, he could just stand by and watch. Forty or fifty of them fell into the glacier, and most of them could hardly escape from the belly of the fish.

    This young man not only did not stand by and help, but also took out all the precious elixirs to save Gu Yuan''s life. Is he a fool?

    Gu Jianfeng stood in the snow, fighting with his spirit. He was so wet that the cold wind made him tremble.

    "How can black boa have such a strong young man?" Another middle level Manwu was also shocked,

    "he should be the one who killed Gulei and destroyed Gushan, right?" Gu Yuan said that he couldn''t believe it, but there was no other reasonable explanation.

    "How?" Gu Jianfeng was even more shocked.

    The black boa boy, except for his father and the ancient mountain where his feet were exhausted, had never seen anyone else in Heishan.

    Abba said that the black boa boy has great potential. If he doesn''t get rid of it as soon as possible, the black mountain Department will suffer from it. So he decided to send Gulei and Gushan into the deep mountain of Mangya mountain to rob and kill him. But he didn''t think that Gulei and Gushan would kill the boy.

    If this person is the black boa boy that Abba said, he has no reason to help them, rather than take the opportunity to kill them all.

    Thinking of this, Gu Jianfeng was out of his wits and couldn''t understand what had happened.

    Gu Jianfeng saw Gu Yuan and his miserable appearance, while the other people were almost unarmed. If this black boa boy really killed, no one of them would survive!

    "Is it dangerous for the clan leader to be surrounded by the people of Shandong tribe outside wumang village?" Gu Yuan thought of it, and asked in horror.

    "Nanliao''s serious injury has not yet healed, and the people of Shandong tribe are also led by two upper level Manwu. They and the clan leader are enough to suppress the whole village of wumang, but there is only one more..." Another man Wu didn''t think that there would be any problem when the clan leader Gu Hu and the Shandong tribe joined hands to ask for the remains of a golden wolf from Wu Mang, but he also thought that it would be very dangerous to send someone to report to the clan quickly, otherwise, it would be very dangerous to ask the boy to sneak near the clan leader.

    It was because Heishan and Shandong joined hands to encircle the black boa and needed a lot of meat that they ventured to break the ice to catch fish. Unexpectedly, they were rescued by the black boa''s people.

    The ancient sword was at war with man and God. Standing naked in the cold wind, cold sweat oozed from his forehead. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "let''s meet Dad..."

    Instead of winding up the YEMA River, Chen Xun went straight over several mountains and rushed to the upper reaches of the YEMA river. However, before others entered the narrow valley on the north side of the Shizhai, they already felt abnormal.

    At this time, there was no one in the empty valley on the South Bank of YEMA river.

    Although the mountains were covered with ice and snow at this time, it had not yet melted, but the extremely cold and mysterious atmosphere had subsided.

    Even though the black boa has survived the bitter winter, there is still a lot of grain in the stockade, but it is impossible for everyone to stay in the stockade at this time and not go out fishing and hunting in case of spring famine.

    Chen Xun took the long bow in his hand. Instead of going directly into the long and narrow valley, he dived into the ridge covered by the dense forest in the East and went to the stone stockade from the dense forest. He saw a low stone wall built at the south entrance of the long and narrow valley, more than 1000 meters away from wumang stone stockade. Dozens of animal skin tents were set up behind the stone wall to camp in the valley.

    It is roughly estimated that there are no less than 200 other barbarians in gukou camp, who are on guard against the direction of Shizhai.

    In addition to the camp in the south of gukou, there are many elite armed men holding bows in the dangerous mountains and dense forests on both sides of wumang stone village.From the ridge on the outside to the south of Wu Mang, Chen Xun saw that there were more than 60 or 70 animal skin tents and more elite brute force on the stone slope to the south of Wu mang stone village.

    Look at this posture, these people are actually tightly encircling the wumang stone stronghold.

    Guhu, the head of the Heishan clan, is standing on the ridge at the other end of the mountain with several people to observe the situation in the stone village.

    Chen Xun frowned deeply. He never thought that the wild tribes in Mangya mountain would kill each other just after such a hard winter.

    Looking at the wall of wumang stone stronghold, zongsang in heavy armor was like a wild God of war. Chen Xun was a little relieved when he and dozens of Manwu were watching the enemy of the stronghold warily.

    In the final analysis, the black boa still suffers from a small number of people. Although there are 20 middle and upper level Manwu of the black boa''s Enlightenment manhun, which is no worse than Heishan, there are only about 100 ordinary Manwu.

    In comparison, the number of middle and upper level Manwu in Heishan is the same as that of wumang, but there are more than 5000 people in Heishan, who can pull out thousands of Manwu to participate in the siege at the critical moment.

    In the camp, Manwu, who participated in the siege of black boa, is not only a black mountain.

    The two black faced men who stood with Gu Hu were wearing heavy armor, holding huge axes, and their sharp blades were cold. From a distance, the momentum of the two black faced men was no worse than that of any one of the upper level men.

    Heishan doesn''t have so many upper levels.

    Black mountain alone is not enough. I''m afraid Black Mountain and other tribes in the north mountain of mangyaling will join hands to deal with black boa.

    Although Heishan always has conflicts with other tribes in mangyaling, wumang, as a new tribe who moved to Beishan only 30 years ago, is more vulnerable to the joint attack of Heishan and other tribes.

    Chen Xun didn''t sneak through the gap of the camp until it was dark. But before he got to wumang stone village, he was discovered.

    "Some people break into the camp and want to enter the stockade..." Manwu, who was patrolling the camp, raised a torch and yelled. Suddenly, it was like a stone smashing into the calm lake, causing waves. The quiet camp was like a pot of boiling porridge.

    Chen Xun didn''t need to hide his whereabouts any more. He was running to the wall of wumang stone stockade. He was about to jump on the stone wall, which was seven or eight meters high. Two torches came to him, whizzing with the wind. The momentum was not weak.

    Chen Xun''s spirit was trembling. He supported the stone wall with one palm. As soon as his body flashed, he turned around and kicked away the torch. Sparks splashed around, illuminating two quiet short spears. Like a poisonous snake letter, he plunged deep into the stone wall behind Chen Xun. At this time, the handle of the spear was buzzing.

    The speechless short spear is poisonous. It''s so fast, but it''s silent. There''s no Li Xiao inspired by breaking the air. If Chen xunling hadn''t known anyone, he would only have felt it if he had let the two short spears pierce his back.

    Although the spear is short, its blade is very long. A small blade exposed outside the stone wall twinkles in the dark.

    The heavy spear and this kind of long blade short spear, in the final analysis, are specifically aimed at the cultivation of strong and powerful brute force.

    Even if Chen Xun had seven levels of cultivation of Manwu, his muscles, bones, skin and flesh were all refined to a new extreme, but he was a little careless, which made this kind of spear with heavy front and long blade solid, and it was also a blood hole through his body.

    There are more camps in Wuxun''s stronghold than he imagined.

    Chen Xun couldn''t turn around. He couldn''t jump on the wall in one go. Then he locked the two sharp killers on his back, and his body was forced to fall to the ground from the half of the stone wall.

    At this time, "whoosh" two short spears, and angry fire.

    This time, the two short spears came out of the air.

    When the short spear came, Chen Xun could even see the air at the tip of the spear vibrate violently, forming a solitary air wave under the light of the torch, which spread rapidly. Then he heard the sharp roar that almost tore up the eardrum.

    Chen Xun felt whether he was in a bad time or chose the wrong place to enter the village. Two people came casually to throw short spears, which was so amazing.

    He waved an iron bow and smashed the two short spears into pieces. His right arm could not help shaking the two spears slightly.

    He refined his muscles to a new extreme. Most of his body was remolded by the aura of heaven and earth. With the strength of his body, he was not even below the peak of Manwu level 9. At this time, his right arm was numb. We can see how terrible the power of these two short spears was.

    However, without waiting for Chen Xun to complain, the two men came close to him fiercely. The huge spears in his hands flashed with cold light under the torch. In an instant, they turned into many spear shadows, like mountains pressing down on him, trying to crush Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun didn''t take advantage of his weapon, so he could only hold a bow to block two spears with his right hand. After a few seconds, Chen Xun forced the two men to the wall of the stronghold.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Chen Xun was forced to the wall of the stronghold, but he was not defeated by the two men.

    The camp in Heishan was extremely fast. In just a few minutes, dozens of people came out of the tent with bows and spears and tried to surround them.

    No matter how high Chen Xun''s accomplishments were, he would be doomed if he was besieged by these ten people. Not to mention that the black mountain Department was in the South Gate camp, there were three or four ancient guards who were still on top of him.

    After Chen Xun showed weakness and was forced to the stockade wall, all the other men who came out of the tent stood by and believed that if two men took out the spears, they would be able to kill the boy who looked childish under the stockade wall.

    It''s just the bow and spear on both sides of the village that can''t force other people to come near.

    Chen Xun''s back reached the stone stronghold, and the dark spirit of the barbarians spread all over his body, revealing a faint ferocity. He made a right bow and left fist, left hammer and right draw, and blocked the fierce attack like a storm. In a very short time, he took more than ten hands with the two barbarians.

    Chen Xun managed to find an opportunity. First, he used an iron bow to drive a man away from him. He pushed him back a few meters. Then he used both bows and fists to kill him. His hands covered him with heavy fighting, which aroused layers of anger. What''s more, there was endless cold air leaking out, cutting his face and hurting his face. The real killing move was hidden in his feet. It was like an iron stake sweeping across the head, and he would not let himself be angry to kick him on the head And go

    Chen Xun retreated to the wall of the stronghold, and dozens of onlookers didn''t know why. However, when he approached and wanted to kill the two people under the wall, he was frightened and full of bitterness, but could not spit it out.

    When Chen Xun''s right leg was kicking like an iron stake, only those who were close to him felt the most. The surging waves and the endless cold air were freezing his blood!

    Just now that man Wu, suddenly feel not good: "not good!"

    The man also wanted to meet Chen Xun. His iron leg was almost suffocated, and his body was stiff with cold. However, with the fighting instinct of decades of hammering, he deflected his head. At the next moment, peiran''s great strength surged to his left shoulder, just like the mountain''s cross pressure. With a click, his whole body was out of control and flew out like a leaf.

    Before the flesh and blood of the left shoulder splashed out, the ice dregs frozen into blood red fell to the ground in the mid air

    Chen Xun''s heart was cold. Hum: it''s just the sixth floor peak. Do you want to compete with him now?

    This kind of change made other people silly. Chen Xun grabbed the stone wall and climbed up the wall quickly.

    Another man Wu saw that his companion''s left shoulder had been kicked to pieces by Chen Xun. He was surprised and angry. He watched Chen Xun climb the stone to the wall, followed by him. He stepped on the stone protruding from the wall of the stronghold and jumped up high. He wanted to use a heavy spear to split the boy in front of him in two.

    Chen Xun took out an iron arrow, put it on the bow string, and shot away angrily.

    When Chen Xun opened his bow, the man still didn''t feel it. He felt so close that he was sure enough to split it in half before the boy shot the iron arrow.

    However, at the moment of lightning and flint, the man suddenly felt that Chen Xun''s body was like a fierce flame, which was very frightening. There was an unspeakable cold air hidden in the evil spirit, which came from all directions and squeezed him in the middle. His body even stagnated in the air for a moment.

    Is this an illusion?

    It''s not an illusion.

    At the next moment, the string moves like thunder, and the iron arrow on the bow string comes like floating light.

    The man was in mid air, and he only had time to subconsciously wave his spear to block down. However, the extremely fast spear hit in the air. He was not forced, and his heart felt unspeakable pain. Then he felt the coolness coming from his chest. He looked down and saw that his chest in armor had already made the bland arrow burst out of the huge blood hole, and half of his body''s flesh and blood turned into tiny pieces in an instant Ice dregs shot in all directions, and then his broken body fell, smacking on the ground

    There are dozens of martial arts under the wall, and they can''t avoid them. They are all full of flesh and blood. But when they see half of their bodies on the ground, they feel cold in their hearts, and they have no courage to bully them again.

    They didn''t get close to the wall to feel the terrible smell. It''s hard to imagine that the seemingly plain arrow was so powerful and terrible.

    Chen xuntongxuan''s invincible fighting posture of shooting six layers of brute force with one arrow is deeply branded on the hearts and souls under the wall at this moment.

    "Ah Xun." Zong sang rushed to the wall with a spear and saw Chen Xun''s face stained with blood. He cried out excitedly, "it''s you stinky boy. You''re still alive. Everyone thought you were dead outside!"

    In his spare time, Chen Xun took out an iron arrow from the quiver and put it on the bow string. His eyes were shining with black light. He looked at the people under the wall.

    The spirits of the people in the besieged stronghold were terrified. Their intuition seemed to be that an ancient fierce beast licked the spirits with his blood tongue. There was an indescribable chill in his heart. Knowing that no one could escape the arrow at such a short distance, he was too busy to retreat to the distance.

    Chen Xun put down his bow and arrow when the people in the besieged village retreated. He saw that zongsang''s left cheek had been peeled off, leaving a terrible scar. He didn''t know what happened to Wu mang a few months after he left. He asked zongsang: "uncle, why are so many people besieging the village? What happened to Wu sang? What about Gong and zongya? What about Uncle Nanliao, zongling and Nanxi? ""Nanliao, they are in Beizhai. They are very good. Come with me to see my grandfather. He says these days that you don''t know your life or death outside. When you wake up, he says that you can''t see him before he dies. He can''t even close his eyes when he dies... " Zong sang said. He grabbed Chen Xun''s arm, jumped down the wall and ran to the stone hall.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the damage to a gong Zongtu would be so serious. His chest sank down. His gray face didn''t have a trace of blood color. He had been in a daze for many days. At this time, he had some feelings. But the spirit in his eyes was dark. Only when he saw Chen Xun walking into the stone hall, did it shine.

    Chen Xun reaches out his hand to stop ah Gong from talking. He takes out the sleeping panther in his arms, throws it on the ground of the stone palace, takes out a small bronze bottle, pours out a nine yuan pill and feeds it into ah Gong Zongtu''s mouth.

    Although Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is a kind of effective medicine for building foundation and cultivating yuan in Zhenyang realm, it has no less power than any second-class precious medicine.

    When the elixir enters his throat, Zongtu feels the power of the medicine, which turns into his life and protects his dying vitality. He also knew that the elixir was rare. He asked him that his trip to the wasteland was not around for a while. He immediately knelt down to refine the medicine and mend his broken body, which had been struggling for many days on the line of life and death.

    Seeing that ah Gong had stabilized his injury, Chen xuncai was a little relieved.

    At this time, other people also knew that Chen Xun came back to the stronghold and rushed to the stone hall one after another.

    Seeing that zongya''s left sleeve was hanging empty around his waist and his left arm was even broken, Chen Xun felt great pain. He angrily picked up the iron bow and smashed the stone case to pieces. He yelled: "damn Gu Hu, I''m sorry to save his son!"

    "Ah ya, it''s not from Heishan."

    Nan Liao limped over and sat down. Looking at Chen Xun who had been working hard for months in the HuZe wasteland before returning to the stockade, he said, "two months ago, wolves attacked the stockade, and there were heavy casualties in the stockade. In that battle, Zong sang and Wu Gong, together with me, lured the leading golden wolf into the village to surround and kill him. Originally, we planned to use the golden wolf''s flesh and blood to open a soul sacrifice in the spring. We didn''t want to leak the news, so the Heishan tribe and the Shandong tribe united to force us to hand over the corpse of the golden wolf... "

    Golden wolf?

    Chen Xun felt that the wolf group that Wu mang met should be one of the green wolves, and the so-called "golden wolf" should only be one of the first wolves. If he meets the God wolf in dagufeng, Wu mang is afraid that no one will survive.

    Looking at all the people in the stone hall, Chen Xun almost left terrible scars on his body, and many familiar faces did not appear, which made him feel uncertain.

    Even zongya, which we all attach great importance to protection, is also called the golden wolf to bite off his left arm in the bitter battle. It can be seen how fierce the battle of rejecting the wolf was more than two months ago.

    Chen Xun''s heart was even more heavy. Maybe this was the fate of the barbarians. His life was very cheap, so he was not afraid of death.

    "You didn''t say that you would go back to the stockade in a month. How could you go for four or five months?"

    Zong yahun didn''t care about his broken left arm. He was lucky compared with the people who died under the fangs. He sat down next to Chen Xun and asked,

    "everyone guessed that you had died outside. My grandfather said that you would be lucky. Maybe you would be trapped somewhere. He planned to let Zong sangshu take people into the wasteland to look for you these two days. He didn''t want that dog day''s ancient guard to find you He colluded with the Shandong tribe to seize the body of the golden wolf. That''s too much bullshit! Everyone said that even if the whole village died in battle, they would never hand over the golden wolf... "

    Chen Xun reached out and touched the empty sleeve of the cliff. He only hated that the nine yuan Yangqiao pill didn''t have the ability of rebirth.

    "Nothing." Zong yahun said, "even if I can''t practice bow in the future, it''s very inconvenient to use spear, but I''ve made great progress in my Sabre skills in the past two months. I don''t know if you''ve been practising hard for months and your accomplishments have surpassed mine? "

    "You don''t want to be modest. Can you shoot Shichuan of Shandong tribe with an arrow?" Zongsang put out his hand and patted the back of zongya''s head.

    "Really." Nan Liao asked happily. He was on duty in the North stockade just now, but he didn''t see Chen Xun''s sudden entry from the South stockade. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun would not see him in winter, and his cultivation was so advanced that he shot an arrow at Shichuan of the Dong tribe.

    With the help of Wu Mang, he had the strength to fight against Heishan and Shandong. But he was a little unbelievable. Nan Liao asked, "even if Shichuan didn''t break through the peak of the middle level, it''s only a little bit short. Is ah Xun really shooting Shichuan on the wall of the stronghold?"

    "Is there a fake Zong sang rolled his eyes and said, "Gulei in the black mountain Department was killed. In the hands of a Xun, a Xun went to HuZe wasteland to practice hard for several months. How could he not improve his cultivation?"

    A few months ago, Chen Xun struggled with Gulei in the dense forest. In the end, he could only kill him when Gulei was careless and belittled the enemy. When he returned to the stockade, he said that he had sneaked in front of the visiting Su family. In fact, he was right.

    At that time, Chen Xun really did not have the strength to confront the Manwu at the top of the sixth floor.

    Of course, Nan Liao knew how far away it was from shooting a six story man Wu.

    It''s just that Chen Xun doesn''t look like he''s breaking through the top of the sixth floor and entering the seventh floor.

    Brute soul Shenhua is extremely fierce. If you practice brute soul''s muscle quenching and strength training, your whole body''s blood tendons will become thick and big, and eventually float up, just like a natural totem. This is also a significant sign for the black Python to judge whether the brute force has reached the sixth and higher levels.On the top of the cliff of xiaogufeng, Chen Xun was fatally injured by the thunder light of an electric snake, and the flesh and blood on his back turned to ashes. Later, the soul sea itself spontaneously possessed the appearance of a six armed troll, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth to repair his injured body, and almost rebuilt his body again. Naturally, the surface of his body would no longer leave the trace of the fierce soul.

    After several months of hard work, Chen Xun even became a little more delicate. People in the stone hall could hardly imagine that he had the strength of upper level Manwu.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Zong Sang was not the only one who saw the battle of Chen Xun Zhai wall just now.

    Zongya was sure. He looked at the leopard curled up at Chen Xun''s feet, kicked it, and asked, "this civet cat, where did you pick it up? How do you know how to sleep?"

    Chen Xun laughed. He didn''t know if he wanted to tell everyone that this sleepy cub was a little black leopard he brought back from the mountains of dagufeng. But the skin color was very different from that of ordinary black leopards. He didn''t know whether it was a mutation or whether the female leopard was born with other wild animals.

    Seeing that his grandfather Zongtu was still kneeling to refine the medicinal power, he thought that some things would be decided after discussing with him, so he changed the topic and said to zongya, "did your grandfather let you practice Mirs secret palm?"

    "The left hand is broken. You can''t hold the spear with both hands. You can only practice Mirs'' secret palm. It''s just that no matter how hard you practice your fists, it''s still hard to block your swords and spears. " Zongya said here, it is hard to avoid some frustration.

    When you reach the seventh level of training, you can concentrate on mansha. The fist is as hard as iron, and it has great power. However, it is hard to block the weapon when you are against people of the same level.

    Heishan and Shandong did not dare to attack the village rashly. In the end, Chen Xun got a group of soldiers from Su family after autumn, which made Heishan and Shandong deeply taboo. Even if they are able to exterminate the black python, they will only make themselves fat in the eyes of other people.

    "That''s good." Chen Xun said, "I''ve been in the wilderness for several months, and I think of some things. Maybe Mirs'' boxing can be integrated into the sabre, and can teach you..."

    "Really Zongya asked happily.

    "What did I lie to you for?"

    The defense on the wall of the village should not be lax. No one knows whether the Heishan and Shandong departments will attack suddenly.

    After a while, except for zongsang, Nanliao and zongya, all the others went back to the wall to be on guard.

    Nanliao and zongsang guard wugongzongtu to refine the medicinal power. Seeing that wugongzongtu''s body is gradually dispersing and bursting with vitality, they think that they have suppressed the injury. There are even signs of further breakthroughs in their cultivation. They don''t know what chance Chen Xun has encountered during his trip to the lake wasteland. They are really surprised and happy.

    Wugongzong Tu, as the top of the nine levels of wuman, is the indispensable fighting power of wumang, and his wisdom is the key to take more than 1000 people to take root in the north mountain of mangyaling.

    Nanliao didn''t think that he had the ability to lead the people to survive in the north mountain.

    Nanliao even made up his mind that if Wugong Zongtu died, he would have to hand over the remains of the giant wolf, and then lead his people to move out from Mangya mountain.

    It''s just a vast wasteland. Where can more than a thousand people struggle to survive without this stone village?

    Chen Xun sat by and listened to zongya''s account of how the black Python had been suffering from the cold wave and bitter winter in the past few months.

    There are more than one thousand people in the village, including nearly one hundred old people who died of cold and sick women and children.

    After winter, wild animals often go down the mountain, but these fierce beasts and birds of prey rarely go out in groups. Even if they are close to the stockade and throw three or five live animals out to feed, they can almost kill them. They don''t bring much casualties to the stockade.

    What''s really terrible is the herd of animals coming from the wasteland of HuZe.

    Two months ago, nearly a thousand green wolves besieged the black boa, which made the black boa hurt.

    Five people died in the middle level of Manwu who enlightened manhun, and forty-six people died in the first three levels of Manwu.

    Finally, the leading golden wolf was lured into the stronghold alone. Zongsang, Nanliao and Agong Zongtu fought hard to escape from the stronghold.

    However, in order to kill the golden wolf, a gong Zong used much more magic than he did at this time, and almost all his vitality was overdrawn. In the past two months, he just hung his life and didn''t give up.

    Zongya was also in that battle. With his left arm at the elbow, the golden wolf bit it off

    Nanliao''s right leg bone was also bitten off. Although he kept his right leg, he was a little lame now, and his cultivation was greatly weakened.

    Fortunately, after the giant wolf who was lured into the stronghold was killed, the wolves retreated.

    At the insistence of a gong Zongtu, all the children with cultivation potential are protected, and no one is injured. These are the seeds of the resurgence of black python.

    However, we didn''t expect that when we finally got through the cold winter, the Heishan tribe and the Shandong tribe joined hands to take advantage of the fire and ask Wu mang to hand over all the gains of the war.

    Chen Ya didn''t know when they were attacked by the same tribe until they came to the same village.

    During the animal attack, nearly one third of the fifty or sixty tribes in Beishan failed to keep them, so the whole village was destroyed and the whole clan was extinct. Even if they kept them, they were just like the black boa, with extremely heavy casualties.

    Heishan is better, but it''s not much better. At this time, eager to recover, he has the idea of taking advantage of the fire and robbing. Moreover, he and Wu mang are also new enemies and old enemies, so he plans to work out the problem together.

    Chen Xun estimated that there were about 150000 to 200000 barbarians in the 50 or 60 tribes in the north mountain of mangyaling. He never thought that nearly half of them could not survive this cold winter.What a bitter winter!

    Chen Xun thought of the God wolf he saw in dagufeng. If the God wolf was the wolf king, living among the wolves and eating the ancient blood of the apes, he might not be able to hurt him even if he was a strong man in Tianyuan kingdom.

    In the next decade, when the cold wave sweeps through the wasteland of HuZe, can the black Python survive the disaster?

    In the middle of the night, wugongzong managed to refine the peiran power of Jiuyuan Lianqiao pill. His dying, silent and spiritless eyes revealed some vitality.

    "My grandfather wakes up..." Chen Xun and zongya moved to the side of a gong Zongtu.

    Zongtu''s consciousness of heaven is sometimes confused and sometimes awakened. He is generally clear about what happened, but he can''t say what he suffered.

    At this time, he woke up, picked up a pottery bowl on the stone case, smashed it at zongsang''s iron head, and yelled: "you bastard, you are the key to kill the black python, you bastard! You say, is that dead wolf important, or is the life of more than a thousand people of the whole family important! Why don''t you listen to Nanliao when he is the patriarch

    Chen Xun knew that Nanliao advocated to be wronged and to give the body of jinlang to protect the whole clan, while zongsang strongly opposed it.

    However, the whole village paid such a heavy price and casualties to kill the giant wolf. Heishan and Shandong took advantage of the fire at this time. Most of the angry clan members and Manwu stood on zongsang''s side and wanted to fight to the end with Heishan and Shandong.

    After the battle between wugongzongtu and giant wolf, he was seriously injured and fell into a coma. He was unable to speak and suffered from being unable to speak.

    It''s hard to survive in the wilderness. I''ve seen too many families perish and the stockade has been destroyed. Wugongzong knows that survival is the most important thing. He says painstakingly, "at dawn, I''ll go out of the stockade and talk to guhu. I''ll see what conditions they want before I promise to retreat!"

    "Ah Xun worked hard outside for several months, and his fighting power was not under the upper level of brute force. He shot Shichuan of Shandong tribe under the wall of the stronghold with one arrow. We have survived until now, until you wake up, why don''t you kill the eggs of Gu Hu''s birds, and on the contrary, you have to kneel down to them? I can''t figure it out! "

    Zongsang''s head was very hard. A pottery bowl smashed on his head, but it didn''t hurt him at all. He sat there in a dull voice and didn''t listen to his father.

    "Ah Xun, what do you say?" Wugong Zongtu looked at ah Xun and saw that his cheek was still young. But he knew that the mature wisdom hidden in the young man''s eyes was beyond zongsang''s ability.

    Chen Xun thought that if a gong Zongtu woke up and took a nine yuan pill, he would be able to regain his peak. In addition, he, zongsang and Nanliao were able to take the Manwu of the Heishan and Shandong tribes out of the stockade by surprise. But after killing the two, how can we find the end?

    At this time, Wu mang did not have the strength to suppress the tribes in the north mountain of mangyaling, nor did he have the strength to completely annex the two tribes of Heishan and Shandong. However, Wu Mang''s former enemies were wary of Wu mang.

    At this time, Xi Lanling''s ghost is not the only one who can fight against the python.

    It''s not easy for a gong Zongtu to lead his clan to move to the north mountain of Mangya mountain to bear humiliation.

    "When I went back to wumang, gujianfeng, the son of guhu, led the people to dig ice and catch fish on YEMA river. Unexpectedly, there were strange animals and cannibals underwater. I helped them drive away the strange animals and sent some pills to cure them." Chen Xun just told him what happened when he met Gu Jianfeng, the son of Gu Hu.

    "Gujianfeng that son of a bitch, how do you go to save that son of a bitch?" Zongsang was so anxious that his forehead was blue.

    "Well saved." Wugongzongtu patted his thigh and said to Nanliao, "in this case, I don''t need to go out to talk with them. You ask people to send the giant wolf out of the stronghold, and then ask Gu Hu, "if you get this giant wolf, ten years later, will the Heishan tribe be free from the cold wave, or will it be able to dominate the northern mountain of Mangya mountain?"

    "The golden wolf wants to send it out, but it can''t be so easy for them. Otherwise, they will ask Wu mang too much, which is harmful." Chen Xun thought about it and said to a gong Zongtu, "how can we ask them to pay some price..."

    "Yes, tell them to pay some price!" Zong sang patted his thigh and said that now they are obviously strong, but also blindly forbearance, not his character.

    After hearing what Chen Xun said, Nan Liao nodded and said, "what ah Xun said is reasonable. Shandong and Heishan suffered heavy casualties this time, so they did not dare to attack the stone stronghold. They had no face to refuse such a peace offer."

    Chen Xun followed a gong Zongtu and Nan Liao to Xiang Dian.

    The body of the golden wolf was sealed up in a huge piece of river ice. Except that half of the head was broken and the flesh and blood were blurred, the others were still vivid. The light gold still retained the ferocious momentum of his life, which was frightening.

    In the valley of dagufeng, Chen Xun and Su Tang have seen two giant wolves lying on the corpse. Their fur is also light gold, but they are actually quite different from the small wolf.

    But even so, the golden giant wolf sealed by the river ice is definitely a fierce beast that can be compared with the strong one in the stillbirth environment.

    It''s hard to imagine that ah Gong, Zong sang and Nan Liao worked together to kill the golden giant wolf, whose back was more than two meters high. How fierce and difficult it was!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    The turpentine torch beeps, the flame shakes, and the tent is almost breathless.

    Ishikawa''s body was lying on the frozen ground. Half of his chest was almost burst open, and the big blood hole showed his white bones, which were all broken.

    As the peak of the medium level, Manwu''s bones have been hardened to be as hard as iron.

    Although a pillar made of refined iron can''t be kicked off, who in the tent can shoot arrows to break the iron skeleton like this?

    Which tribe in the north mountain of mangyaling has such a Archer?

    Gu Jianfeng looks at the blood hole in Ishikawa''s chest and thinks that if Chen xunzhen tries to kill them in YEMA River, he and Gu Yuan will definitely escape.

    "Ask the clan leader to allow Gu Yuan to leave the village with his wife, children and children!" Gu Yuan knelt in the cold mud and kowtowed.

    Gu Hu''s face was green, and his old face was ugly and ferocious in the light of the fire.

    Seeing that Gu Yuan made up his mind to take his wife and children out of the stockade and never take part in the fight between Heishan and Wu Mang, Gu Jianfeng worried that Gu Yuan''s family could not survive in the barren mountains, and that his father would punish him in anger.

    Thinking of this, Gu Jianfeng also knelt down and begged his father: "Abba, Chen Xun didn''t mention that yu''er could save his life, but he was good at archery. Within a hundred meters, almost no one could escape his shooting. Even if he attacked Wu Mang, he suffered a heavy loss. How could Heishan and Shandong be able to bear it?"

    Shi Luo and Shi Ji, two upper class men of the Shan Dong tribe, were silent and looked at Gu Hu with their Yin faces.

    Gu huxinshen battle: now he is hard to ride a tiger!

    He invited the Shandong tribe, and Shichuan, the general of Shandong tribe, was killed by Chen Xun. In addition to Shichuan, there was a middle-level Manwu named Chen Xun, who broke his left shoulder. Like Gu Shan, he was almost useless.

    After the cold wave, the loss was so great that it was hard to imagine. At this time, he had to say how the Shandong tribe would be willing to withdraw from wumang stone village?

    What''s more, Gu Chen needs the hard work of golden wolf to protect his life! Heishan can''t have only one upper level man Wu.

    In the big accounts, in the terrible silence.

    After a while, someone came from outside the tent: "clan leader, someone from Wu mang came out of the village!"

    Gu Hu was the only one who came into the village with strong support. He wanted to take advantage of the night attack and set foot on the tent camp. He picked up the heavy spear and rushed out of the tent to lead the crowd to intercept.

    However, when you walk out of the tent, you can see the south wall of wumang stone stronghold under the ridge. According to a row of torches, you can see more than ten people standing on the wall of the stronghold, hanging down a huge piece of river ice with ropes. The river ice is sealed by the Golden giant wolf who was killed by wumang people.

    When the cold wave hit, almost all the tribes in Beishan were attacked by wolves, and the black mountain was surrounded by thousands of green wolves, causing heavy losses. However, when the wolves attacked the black mountain, the first wolf was not so big and pure in shape, and finally escaped.

    What''s the meaning of black boa hanging this giant wolf out?

    Do you want to sum?

    Wu mang has been guarding the stone stronghold for many days, and he has to fight to the death. At this time, he comes into the stronghold with strong help, but he hangs out a giant wolf to ask for peace. What do you mean?

    Gu Hu was in a state of suspense.

    "Gu Hu, Shi Luo, how dare you come forward to talk?"

    When the voice came, Gu Hu was shocked. He looked far away at the man standing under the torch. Isn''t that the legendary figure of Wu Mang, who was seriously injured and dying?

    Zongtu''s voice is so loud, where does it look like an unhealed injury?

    How is that possible?

    Did Zongtu never get hurt, but the black Python always showed the enemy how weak he was?

    Gu Hu''s forehead exudes cold sweat. It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of tragedy it would be if they stormed into wumang stone stronghold and fell into the trap set by Zongtu?

    At the invitation of Zongtu, Gu Hu didn''t dare to speak. He walked down the mountain with Gu Luo and stood in front of Wu mang stone stronghold. However, several people came down from the wall of Wu mang stronghold and carried the wolf sealed in the river ice to the open space 200 meters in front of the stronghold wall.

    "Guhu, Shiluo, the cold wave was born ten years ago, wolves attacked the village, and all the tribes suffered heavy casualties. Everyone is in great need of recuperation. You lead the crowd to surround my black python. Even if you kill my black python, what benefits can you get? "

    Zongtu held a bone stick and asked in a trembling voice. He was also very angry, but for the sake of the overall situation, he had to restrain his anger and continued,

    "even if I, Wu Mang, knew the current affairs and gave up the giant wolf, you can get it. Ten years later, the cold wave will come again, and a large number of beasts will attack. Heishan and Shandong will be devastated, and they will be able to escape the disaster of the exiled clan?"

    "Zongtu, don''t talk nonsense. The treasures in the mountains are always supported by the strong. This is the iron law of Mangya mountain that has not changed for thousands of years. If you don''t want to give up the wolf, talk with your bow and spear. " Gu Huzhen shouts and stops Zongtu''s words. He feels guilty, but his momentum can''t be weakened.

    "OK, the iron law of the millennium. Let''s talk according to the iron law of the millennium. The giant wolf is 200 meters away. On the wall of our village, he talks with six iron bows. If you can take it away before dawn, Wu mang will never mention it, and you can live as you like. If the two people of Heishan and Shandong can''t take the wolf away before dawn, please don''t mention today''s event again. OK Said Zongtu.Guhu looks at Shiluo, the main member of Shandong tribe.

    "Good!" Shiluo answered in a deep voice, "Shandong and Heishan can''t take away the giant wolf tonight, and they have no face to entangle here any more."

    Chen Xun and Zongtu hold the iron bow in their hands, pull out the iron arrow and put it on the string. They look at the wall of the stronghold and see how Heishan and Shandong take the wolf from under the wall of the stronghold.

    Iron fetal giant bow can shoot six or seven hundred meters away, and in the hands of zongsang and Nanliao, the power is even more amazing.

    Wu mang got ten giant bows from Su''s family, but four of them were damaged, and six of them were still available. Except for others, Chen Xun, zongsang and Nan Liao were the most dangerous.

    Looking at the blood hole in Shichuan''s chest, Shi Hu didn''t think he could enter within 200 meters. Under the strong bows of Chen Xun, zongsang and Nan Liao, he could retreat completely.

    The wolf was sealed in the river ice and weighed more than ten thousand jin. He was afraid that he would have to work with Shiluo and Shiji to get the wolf back under the threat of six giant bows.

    However, under the attack of tielengfeng''s arrow cluster, the ordinary armor and bodyguard are very evil, and it is difficult to cut off their power.

    If the six huge bows on the wall of the stronghold work together and concentrate on shooting one person, he, Shiluo and Shiji, no matter how strong their cultivation is, no matter how strong their physical body is, will not escape death.

    Gu Hu, who returns to LINGJI camp for the time being, is more and more shocked when he thinks about it: Gu Chen is seriously injured. At this time, he just uses a magic medicine to keep the remnant alive. He has to take the wolf''s hard work to cure him. But before he dies in wumang stone stronghold, he can''t get the wolf back. The black mountain Department will be slaughtered from now on!

    The Shandong tribe can''t afford the loss of a superior Manwu being shot on the spot.

    The proposal of Wu mang Wu Gong Zongtu seems reasonable and hard to be rejected. However, the hidden killing opportunity is also shocking and in a dilemma.

    "Dad, I''ll take someone to get the wolf." Gu Jianfeng said.

    "No way." Gu Huyin said with a face.

    "If you die under the black Python''s arrow, you will never regret it! And Chen Xun is very kind to him. I should give him my life in front of the village. " Gu Jianfeng insists that he can''t leave the stockade like Gu Yuan, and the decades old hatred between Heishan and Wu mang can''t be eliminated because of him. Maybe he deserves to die in front of Wu mang stone stockade.

    "Tie a wooden card!" Shiluo said, "I''ve seen Guixi attack people''s fortress. The huge trees form a wooden plate, which can block the arrow stone."

    Seeing that Heishan and Shandong had several big trees with a diameter of three or four feet tied together with iron spears to form a huge arrow blocking wooden plate, which was carried by more than ten Manwu to approach the village wall, Chen Xun''s dark feeling war really gave birth to people''s wisdom.

    Chen Xun took a look at a gong Zongtu. He, together with Zong sang and Nan Liao, was sure to blow this seemingly indestructible shield to pieces. The Manwu of Heishan and Shandong wanted to add the giant wolf and river ice together and pull them out of their range of 600-700 meters. The time here was enough for each of them to shoot four or five iron arrows

    "Shoot injury, shoot disability, don''t shoot death." Said Zongtu.

    "The iron law of the millennium is like this. If they die, they will die for fear that they will bite me?" Zong sang said.

    "Shoot the leg!" Zongtu''s voice, triangle old eyes staring at zongsang, when he has another retort, the bone stick in his hand will knock wildly.

    "Cheap these grandchildren!" Zong sang spat indignantly.

    Gu Hu was advised to go down the mountain to rob the wolf, but when he saw that the huge wooden card couldn''t hold for a moment under the bombardment of three iron arrows, it collapsed and broke, and his hands and feet suddenly became cold.

    The twelve middle-level Manwu of Heishan and Shandong were all exposed to the shooting of six iron bows of black boa. Not to mention that his son gujianfeng was a rare martial arts genius in Heishan for hundreds of years. Even before the other five Manwu of Heishan died together, Heishan would never recover.

    Although Gu Hu is not afraid of life and death, his heart is aching at this moment. The tiger''s eyes are closed, and two lines of tears are pouring out: If time can return to a cup of tea, he will never want to take the golden wolf again, and Gu Chen can understand why he abandoned it!

    Shiluo can''t bear to look at the Shura field under the ridge, and he can''t imagine how the Shandong tribe, who lost eight middle level Manwu, can still struggle to survive in the north mountain of Mangya ridge?

    Surrounded by Gu Hu and Shi Luo, the two tribes of man Wu screamed with pain. The tiger''s eyes were angry. They wanted to take a knife and spear down the mountain and rush into the sea of arrows and blood. Wu mang fought to the death!

    After the wind stopped, Gu Hu didn''t dare to open his eyes to see the miserable situation at the foot of the mountain. For a long time, he heard the sword call at the foot of the mountain: "Abba!"

    Gu Hu suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Jianfeng and others had already come to the foot of the mountain, dragging the river ice that had sealed the wolf. Their legs were full of arrows and blood

    Zongtu, zongsang, Chen Xun and others have gone down the wall, and the torch goes out. There is a dark silence above the wall, but the whirring arrow seems to be still ringing in the valley, shaking people''s hearts.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    The people and horses surrounded by Heishan and Shandong people in Shizhai retreated overnight. Apart from the occasional roar of animals and birds, the left and right mountains were immersed in a rare silence.

    "Mangyaling north mountain, who has not experienced the catastrophe of life and death, who has not seen a river of blood?" Wugongzongtu stood on the stone hall, watching the Manwu of Heishan and Shandong withdraw from the ridge in the distance, sighed and said, "in Beishan, it''s easy to kill, but it''s hard to make people yield."

    The once-in-a-decade cold wave and the large-scale southward movement of the herds are the great calamities faced by the tribes in the north mountain of mangyaling. Nearly one third of the tribes in mangyaling have perished, and the barbaric tribes living in the depths of the HuZe wasteland have suffered heavy casualties.

    There are only more than a thousand people in the black Python family. There is no Tianman. They are trapped in endless killing and are just suicidal.

    It''s not easy to live in a crevice.

    Chen Xun thought that it would be perfect if things could be settled down like this. He said to Gong Zongtu, "Gong, I''ll help you to have a rest." He has a lot to say to Gong Zongtu.

    Zong sang and Nan Liao still had many things to do. Chen Xun helped Zongtu to the stone hall to have a rest, and told ah Gong the reason why he went north to HuZe wasteland and improved his cultivation.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t tell the truth about Su Tang''s giving him Fu Yuan Gong, tie long Jue, and Jiu Yuan Yang Qiao Dan.

    For Wu mang at this time, Fu Yuan Gong, tie long Jue and Jiu Yuan Yang Qiao Dan refining methods are unbearable. Su''s can never lightly allow these Xuangong unique skills to spread. Once the news is leaked, it will bring Wu mang the disaster of extermination.

    Chen Xun didn''t want his grandfather to be worried all day, so he didn''t tell him these things.

    Chen Xun took out a small bronze bottle containing nine yuan nourishing pills: "when I left the waste land of HuZe, Su Tang helped me refine some nine yuan nourishing pills. This pill has the advantages of changing blood and marrow, cultivating yuan and cultivating orifices. After taking this pill, it is easier to enter the seven levels of changing blood. For those who are seriously injured, taking pills can also keep a ray of life alive. I have some left on me, which is generally enough. You can keep the rest first, my grandfather, to shape the materials that can be made in the family... "

    Chen Xun poured out ten pieces of nine yuan nourishing pill and hid them close to his body. The rest, together with the bronze vial, were handed over to the painting of a gong Zong.

    The magic power of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill has long been deeply understood by Wu gongzong Tu.

    After the Enlightenment of manhun, it''s not difficult to get to the top of the six levels as long as you practice hard.

    However, if you want to go from the top of the sixth level to the seventh level, you can become a real upper level man Wu. This is also the second difficulty that most man Wu encounter after realizing man soul.

    For example, in the Heishan tribe, there were five or six thousand people. When it was prosperous, there were thirty or fifty people who could enlighten the spirit of man. They entered the middle level of man Wu, but there were never more than three people in the upper level of man Wu. We can see how difficult it is to break through the seven levels of exchange blood.

    If the Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill can help Manwu to overcome the difficulty of changing blood easily, any one placed in the north mountain of Mangya mountain is a treasure that causes the tribe to fight. Its value is not even under the giant wolf.

    Looking at the fact that there are 15 nine yuan orifices in the bronze bottle, the hand of Wu gongzong''s figure trembles a little: the output of Wu mang stone village in the past 30 to 50 years may not be as good as the 15 odd pills in the bronze bottle.

    Wu gongzongtu naturally knew the importance of the fifteen nine yuan pills to Wu Mang, but how could he have the face to accept the fifteen precious nine yuan pills from ah Xun?

    "When I went to HuZe wasteland this time, I got something from my practice of Mirs. Although Dapeng secret boxing is shallow, it may be the foundation of all martial arts training. I also integrate the five movements of Dapeng secret boxing into the Dao skill. Zongya broke a section of his left hand, and I don''t know if I can get Su Wuwei''s recommendation to enter canglan academy, but I can learn manhun Dao skill first... "

    Chen Xun explained to a gong Zongtu the training method of integrating the five movements of Mirs'' secret fist into the sabre technique. Then he transcribed the improved refining method of Juyuan ointment, which is also the wumang pill, and handed it to a gong.

    At this moment, Nan Liao and Zong sang inspected from the outside, and then came back to the stone hall. They saw Wu Gong and Chen Xun sitting in front of the stone case, and asked with a smile, "what are Wu Gong and a Xun talking about?"

    "This time, ah Xun went into the HuZe wasteland and met a stranger in danger. He helped him out and got a lot." Wugong Zongtu knows some details, but he doesn''t even tell Nanliao and zongsang. Otherwise, Chen Xun and Wu mang will get into trouble. At present, he just shows Nanliao the improved prescription of Wu mang Dan copied by Chen Xun and the bronze vial containing 15 nine yuan nourishing orifices pills. "Ah Xun gives these to the stockade. Wu mang really owes him a lot."

    When the cold wave went down to the south, the whole HuZe wasteland was covered with ice and snow. It was hard to imagine how Chen Xun could survive the bitter winter alone, and his cultivation was so advanced that he met an alien who was practicing in the wasteland.

    Wu Gong is dying these days. He only takes one elixir to regain his vitality. His cultivation even shows signs of improvement. How precious is the elixir in the bronze vial? Nan Liao can naturally know about it.

    However, he asked the public to push out as the clan leader, and knew that the improved Dan Fang was really precious.

    In the wilderness, there are thousands of miraculous herbs, but not all of them can be taken directly.

    Even if the elixir of heaven and earth can be taken directly, the power that ordinary Manwu can absorb is usually very different, far less than the refined elixir.It is a profound knowledge that different herbs fuse with each other to stimulate their properties and refine pills with different effects.

    Wu mang Dan needs 16 herbs mixed with Wu Mang''s saliva for refining. The quantity of refining is often limited because the output of two or three herbs in mangyaling is very small.

    If there are two or three improved prescriptions, rare herbs can be replaced by herbs with the same properties, the amount of wumang pills that wumang can refine in one year may even increase several times.

    Fifteen nine yuan pills will be used up one day, and the improved prescription is the treasure of long flow.

    But it''s not easy to improve the prescription of Dan. If you don''t know the medicine of thousands of herbs well and make a mistake about one herb, the elixir can be turned into a deadly poison.

    Even if it''s wugongzongtu, he knows 30 or 50 kinds of herbs in mangyaling. How can he be able to improve and develop new prescriptions?

    "Does it work?"

    The prescription of Wu mang Dan has been handed down for thousands of years. If it can be improved, Wu mang actually mastered two kinds of prescriptions. The number of Wu mang Dan that can be refined every year can be doubled. Nan Liao took over the improved prescription, and he was so excited that he could not help but doubt it.

    "I lived in the waste land of HuZe for several months, and I survived by collecting herbs and refining Juyuan ointment with this improved Dan prescription." Chen Xun took out a small bronze bottle and opened it to let Nan Liao see the Juyuan paste. "Uncle Nan Liao, have a taste."

    Nanliao took the bronze bottle, scooped out a little linggao with a small spoon, and then turned it into a kind of body fluid. The power of the medicine poured into the bones to strengthen Qi and blood.

    After the bitter winter, the black boa Dan stored in the stockade has been used up for a long time. The feeling of Invigorating Qi and blood is really missed!

    There is no exception except that the medicine is more powerful than Wu mang Dan. It is indeed an improved Dan prescription, and it is even stronger than Wu mang Dan.

    The spirit of the southern tusk trembles. This pair of black boas are so precious!

    "If you copy this Dan Fang to any tribe, you can exchange it for other people''s treasure. What do you want uncle Nanliao to thank you for?" Nan Liao asked.

    Chen Xun laughed. If he really wanted to claim compensation, he would not copy Dan Fang to ah Gong. He would not hand over to ah Gong the 15 pieces of nine yuan Yangqiao pills that were precious even in canglan city.

    Some things are his chance, but without my grandfather to take him in, there is no chance for him to survive in the wilderness.

    If it wasn''t for a gong who taught him to read Manwen, identify herbs, and exchange his private possession for Daoyun canjie from Taoist Qingmu, what would be the basis for his cultivation?

    If it wasn''t for a gong who gave him the refining method of Wu mang Dan and gave him the bronze medicine stove, how could he have been practicing hard for months in the waste land of HuZe this time, and how could he have met Su Tang

    Everything has a cause and effect. Although my grandfather didn''t let him join Wu Mang, he was also thinking about his future. In his heart, Wu mang has been regarded as the home of this heaven.

    Su''s expertise in refining pills is far beyond the ability of a thousand people like Wu mang. As a proud woman of canglan, Su Tang learned a lot of skills. It''s very easy to improve one or two low-level prescriptions.

    Compared with the improved Juyuan ointment, Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is really precious.

    During the foundation period, it was mainly used to exchange blood and marrow, cultivate yuan and nourish orifices.

    However, this side is also very important to Su''s family. It must not be spread to the outside world. Chen Xun did not dare to copy it to his grandfather easily, for fear of causing great disaster to Wu mang.

    The key to refining Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is the painstaking efforts of other animals, which is not easily obtained by Wu mang at this time. Now even if you copy the prescription to ah Gong, it doesn''t mean much.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "all I have today is given by my grandfather and uncle Nanliao. How can my grandfather and uncle Nanliao thank you?"

    He knew that after the bitter winter, the elixir in the stockade would be used up long ago. He still had a bottle of Juyuan ointment in his arms. He patted his ass and stood up and said to Nan Liao,

    "this bottle of Juyuan ointment, uncle Nan Liao, you use it first. I''ll go back to sleep. In the past few months, I haven''t had a day''s sleep in the wilderness. "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Watching Chen Xun pat his ass out of the stone hall, Nan Liao''s heart surged. He looked at a bottle of Juyuan ointment, a bottle of nine yuan Yangqiao pill which is ten times or 100 times more precious than Juyuan ointment, and an improved pill which can double the quantity of wumang pill. He felt extremely heavy.

    "Ah Xun has a chance! Dad, do you think ah Xun is the kind of person with deep fortune? " Zong Sang was thick and straight, holding his neck and sighing.

    "Ah Xun has a good fortune. That''s also his chance. Wu mang got paid for nothing this time..." Wu Gong Zongtu said.

    "It''s true that ah Xun has done a great job for Wu mang to solve the siege of Heishan and Shandong. Wu mang is really ashamed to take these treasures as his own." Nanliao sighed, and sat up and asked the wizard Zongtu, "he has been practicing Mirs'' secret power since he was a child. His speed of cultivation is amazing. I don''t think he can see the Wu Mang''s martial arts. Wu Gong, what can Wu mang do for him?"

    "The black Python is just a shallow pool. Ah Xun finally wants to leave the black Python and fly high." Wu gongzong Tu sighed and said, "when it comes to rewards, do you think ah Xun is blessed and full-bodied?"

    "Does the wizard mean the secret map?" Nan Liao asked.

    "Although the mang map is the biggest secret of the black python, which is hidden in this secret place, no one has been able to understand the secret of the mang map for hundreds of years. I think ah Xun may have this chance... " Wu Gong Zongtu said.

    "Are you calling for a discussion?" Nan Liao asked.

    It''s a big deal. Let Chen Xun know Wu Mang''s biggest secret for a thousand years, and Nan Liao hesitated.

    "If it''s done, the three of us will make a decision; it must never be known to a fourth person." Wu Gong Zongtu said.

    Nanliao also knows what Wugong means. The corpse of a giant wolf makes Heishan and Shandong join hands to encircle the stronghold. If there''s any news about the fifteen nine yuan pills, can''t all the thirty or fifty tribes in Beishan join hands to destroy wumang?

    Nanliao pondered for a while and said, "it''s time. If ah Xun can finally find out where the python is, it''s also my chance. "

    When Chen Xun returned to the shack, he saw zongya, zongling, Nanxi and others were all waiting for him.

    Chen Xun laughed bitterly in silence. He wanted to go back to the hut and have a good sleep. Looking at the situation, he was afraid that he could not easily drive them out of zongya. However, before he could tell them something, he threw the sleeping Leopard on the animal skin mattress and talked about the danger in the wilderness to arouse their appetite.

    When he sent them away, Chen Xun fell asleep.

    When he went deep into the wasteland of HuZe, he did not dare to fall asleep one day. The black Python was his only place of peace.

    Chen Xun woke up after a day and night''s sleep. Through the cracks in the wall, he saw that it was still dark outside. There was a burning campfire shining in the light. Man Wu, the night watchman, was sitting beside the fire with his spears and knives in his arms. There were children running around the stockade.

    It seems that these children have been holding on for a whole winter, and they can''t release their energy. They are still excited at night, which makes Chen Xun feel the breath of life in the stockade.

    Through the bitter winter, the village has suffered a great loss, but for the barbarians who are indifferent to life and death, they will not fall into grief.

    It''s more important to prepare for the tools for fishing, hunting and berry collecting in the spring after more than ten days'' delay in jiaoheishan and Shandong fortresses.

    The grain storage in the stockade will end.

    And so many children have no casualties, which also means that the black Python has a greater hope for the future; and after spring, more babies will be born, so that the black Python can be passed on from generation to generation.

    As we all know, Chen Xun solved the siege of the Heishan and Shandong tribes and made great achievements. He worked hard in the wilderness for several months and made great progress in his cultivation. He even shot Manwu Shichuan, the core of Shandong tribe, easily. When he saw him sleeping all day and night, he came out of the shack and called out to him.

    "Ah Xun, you sleep all day and night. Ah Gong is looking for you."

    In front of the altar, Zong Sang was urging zongling, Nanxi and others to practice their bow and Spear Skills. Chen Xun walked into the stone hall and saw that a gong Zongtu was talking to some old people in the village.

    They are not immersed in the sadness of the past, but they are discussing the livelihood of the village in the future.

    Although the casualties were heavy this time, they moved to the north mountain of mangyaling and experienced four cold waves before and after. This time, the loss was the lightest. What''s more, more than 300 children were alive and kicking, with arms and legs.

    Ten years later, they will be able to grow into new elite Manwu.

    Last year, the living environment in the village was greatly improved, and more women were born and raised. Babies and children can be heard crying everywhere in the village, which makes the old people in the village full of more expectations for the future.

    "Ah Xun, it''s just right for you to come here." Then he said, "how can we talk about these things with you?"

    The snow and ice in the mountains have not disappeared, and the fierce birds in the mountains have been hungry all winter, and they have become extremely fierce. At this time, hunting in the mountains will be more dangerous.

    After Heishan let out the narrow valley in the north, the black boa can also enter YEMA River to catch fish.

    It''s easy to catch the fish that have been under the thick ice for a whole winter. Chen Xun saw with his own eyes that the people of the Heishan tribe cut open the ice and the silver scale fish gushed out like spring water.However, the biggest problem is that the water animals under the ice are no better than the wild animals in the mountains.

    Chen Xun explained what he saw that day to a gong and several old people in the village, and then asked, "how can there be such a fierce water beast in YEMA river?"

    "The Tianma Lake in the east of heishanzhai connects the upstream and downstream of YEMA river. It''s ten miles long, but it''s not deep enough. I don''t know how many ferocious water animals are dormant in it." Wugongzongtu knew something about these things and said, "in addition, there are deep lakes and big lakes in the mountains, and deep streams connect with YEMA river. These ferocious water animals probably came from Tianma lake or deep mountain lake... "

    Chen Xun listened to the meaning of his grandfather. Even though he knew that there was danger hidden under the ice, for the black boa at that time, digging ice to catch fish was also the best way to spend Spring in the stockade.

    Where can there be no danger in the wild?

    However, although ice fishing is dangerous, it is also convenient.

    That is to say, water beasts can only dive from the upstream and downstream ends of the river. As long as they are sent to investigate under the ice at the upstream and downstream ends, the giant water beasts will have a very slight tremor when they dive. As long as they beat drums and horns ten times in advance, they will be enough to make the people who dig ice and fish flee to the shore in time.

    Chen Xun also told his grandfather this method. Zongtu nodded and said, "well, this method is good. Zongsang and his colleagues have to think about how to listen for ice anomalies. It will take another month for the ice on the stream to melt. It''s not a bad thing to prepare for two more days. "

    After the old man left the village, wugongzongtu asked Chen Xun to follow him to the Xiang hall. From an old stone box, he took out a piece of broken animal skin and spread it on the stone table.

    Chen Xun saw that the mountain pattern on the animal skin was like a map, and he felt familiar.

    "Although all kinds of methods have the same origin, the inheritance of Manwu is more like the powerful monsters in the ancient times."

    Wu gongzong Tu pointed to the animal skin map and said to Chen Xun,

    "after the demon knot pill, if you practice for another thousand years, you will form a picture of Tao and heaven in your body, which is powerful and even comparable to the gods and demons. Wu Mang''s nine you spear, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is realized from the Tao Yun Tian map of a demon python. However, as early as thousands of years ago, the map of Python has long been missing. Only a secret map, which marks the location of the map, has been handed down in the family. At that time, the nine secret battle spears of the black boa were still intact, so the ancestors were not eager to get back the demon boa Tiantu. But after the black boa''s decline, they had no ability to get back the boa Tiantu. The secret map at that time was divided into four parts because of the split of the black python, and we only kept a quarter of the remnant map... "

    Chen Xun had long heard from a gong Zongtu that the origin of Wu Mang''s Manwu came from the picture of Mang, but he had never seen the real object. It was hard to imagine what kind of strange treasure the picture of mang was, which could make people realize the powerful Manwu like Jiuyou battle spear.

    The black boa once had the brilliance of crisscrossing the waves, and once had the Tianman strongman who called tianyuanjing the peerless strongman, but also wanted to avoid the edge. The inside information is beyond the ability of other tribes.

    Maybe this map with mountains and lakes is the real treasure of black boa at this time!

    In addition to the topography of mountains and lakes, there are also hundreds of small characters written on the remnant map, which is a character older than the barbarian script. This also proves that the remnant map has a long history.

    "Our ancestors only said that Mangtu was hidden deep in the wasteland of HuZe, which is the main reason why we moved to Beishan Shizhai but not far away from mangyaling after wumang was defeated by Guixi." Since the picture of hanzong is more useful for you to go into the wasteland

    "Boa Tu hidden in the depths of the lake wasteland?" Chen Xun was shocked to hear that.

    No wonder he is familiar with the secret map of the terrain. He must have passed around the secret place hidden in the mang map, otherwise he would not have such a strong sense of familiarity.

    Especially when the cold wave goes down to the south, HuZe wasteland is covered with ice and snow. The terrain of the wasteland is simple and clear, which is called ice and snow outline. As long as you stand high enough, you can better describe the general appearance of the terrain in your heart.

    Although thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years of time changes, so that great changes have taken place in the topography of the HuZe wasteland, but the uplift and collapse of those mountains, is tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years for the change cycle.

    Big Gufeng!

    Chen Xun''s mind flashed a thought, the secret map is drawn, is not he and Su Tang in danger of big Gufeng peripheral terrain?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Chen Xun told the story of Dagu peak and the strange place of Qingtian stone cliff of Xiaogu peak to a gong Zongtu.

    "Perhaps the mang map is really hidden in the stone cliffs of that solitary peak..." After listening to Chen Xun''s description of the terrain around dagufeng and the strangeness of its cliff, wugongzong knows that even if there is no mang map, there must be a treasure hidden in the cliff. But it''s also a pity to think of dagufeng''s danger.

    Don''t mention those fierce beasts who are so powerful that those who are still in their womb will give up. The fierce beast trapped in Gufeng stone cliff can kill the powerful ape by releasing electric snake thunder light. The Gufeng stone cliff is by no means an ordinary brute force.

    "Su Tang returns to canglan. The secret of dagufeng is not secret to Su Shi. Su Shi may send strong people to explore. If they are told to get the picture of Python first..." When Chen Xun thought of this possibility, he was also frightened. If the Mangtu asked Su to get it first, it would mean that Wu mang would never have a chance to revive.

    "It''s life, too." Wugongzongtu had lived for most of his life, and many things had been open to him. He said, "it''s also possible that strange people had already entered the solitary cliff, otherwise the fierce beast would not be trapped in it for no reason. The black Python failed to find the python map for thousands of years, and there was only a little bit of hope left. Even if Su Shi was asked to go early, it was also the fate that the black Python could not resist. There was no need to worry too much about it. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun sighed in his heart. Even if Su Tang didn''t tell the people about dagufeng, he didn''t know that it would be decades before he could suppress the fierce beast and enter the cliff.

    "Don''t tell Nanliao and zongsang about this. They are afraid they will not be reconciled." Wu Gong Zong Tu asked Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun also thought that dagufeng was not the top of Manwu. Zongsang and Nanliao had the ability to break through.

    But before he could enter with Su Tang, he knew nothing about the fierce beast''s nest, and the main thing was that the wolves had not assembled there.

    If the God wolf who finally captured the corpse of the God ape would take root in dagufeng from then on, there would probably be tens of thousands of green wolves gathering in the primitive dense forest.

    Not to mention the fierce beast trapped in the cliff, not to mention that the wolf may have further evolved after eating the flesh and blood of the evil ape. Only the tens of thousands of green wolves gather in the primitive dense forest around dagufeng, and they are absolutely watertight. I''m afraid few of Su''s people can break in.

    If Zong sang and Nan Liao are not willing to rush to Dagu peak, they will lose their lives in vain. Wu mang can''t afford to lose a superior Manwu now.

    The topographic map is easy to remember. Chen Xun still transcribed the hundreds of ancient characters on the remnant map. If he is lucky enough to be born again and become Tianman in the future, maybe these hundreds of ancient characters are the key to entering the stone cliff of Gufeng.

    When Chen Xun came out of the stone hall, he saw zongya holding a long black scabbard sword and waiting for him in front of the altar.

    Chen Xun once promised zongya that he would teach him how to integrate the five movements of Mirs'' secret fist into his Sabre skills. Naturally, he would not break his promise.

    He can''t hold the heavy spear with both hands, but the long sword is the only blade he can practice.

    Although Dapeng secret boxing is shallow, it is the foundation of all martial arts.

    When Chen Xun was cutting the cannibal wolf in the stone stronghold of Gushan, his spirit knew the sea and his wisdom flashed. He had no intention to integrate Dapeng''s Secret boxing into the chopping sword. After months of hard training, he was able to integrate the five moves of Dapeng''s Secret boxing with the skill of the sword, which was also the five moves. Compared with Dapeng''s Secret boxing, there was only a slight change. The light and shadow of the human figure hanging above the spirit knew the sea seemed to wield a long sword Dance.

    The terrain of Tianchen, which is not in accordance with Daoyun, cannot be in the soul sea.

    It''s not easy to see the change from fist to knife.

    Otherwise, Wu Mang''s nine secluded spear can really be called a fierce soul fighting weapon, and it won''t be just a stab against the scale.

    Chen Xun showed zongya the beginning and end changes of the five postures. But whether and when zongya can practice the five postures to the micro level of body and mind, and when he can realize them on the sea of soul, depends on his understanding and persistence.

    Otherwise, these five movements are only five types of sabre skills. Their power is very different from that of the Jue Wu sabre, which combines the body with the mind, absorbs the spirit of man, and penetrates the body to form man Sha.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking that if Dapeng secret boxing could be integrated with Sabre skills, could it be integrated into Jiuyou spear, so that Jiuyou spear could become a relatively complete brute soul weapon?

    Although Jiuyou battle spear has nine spear positions, it looks like it has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s a powerful manhun battle weapon against scale. The other eight spear positions are common combat skills.

    There is a big difference between "Shi" and "Shi". Only by learning from the terrain of Tianchen and conforming to Daoyun''s Manwu battle potential, can we have a phase in the sea of souls and absorb the spirit of Qi and blood. Only in this way can we be called manhun battle force, and can we receive the aura of heaven and earth after entering Tianman.

    Zongya practiced his sword in front of the altar. Chen Xun sat cross legged and thought hard. In the afternoon, they ate some animal meat and drank some water, and then they practiced hard.

    In the afternoon, Zong sang and Nan Liao led the team back to the stockade. Zong sang saw Zong Ya practising swordsmanship in front of the altar. He squatted over and asked Chen Xun, who was sitting cross legged: "can Mirs'' secret boxing really be integrated into swordsmanship?"

    He was still very suspicious of the integration of Dapeng secret boxing and Dao skills. He thought that this was just Chen Xun''s consolation to zongya. He knew that zongya was stubborn and easy to go to the end. If he was not sure about this, he had to persuade zongya to turn back early.Although zongsangdu is in his thirties, he and Nanliao are the two pillars of the black python, but they are rough and straight in nature. They don''t hide any ideas. From his eyes, we can see that he doesn''t believe that he can integrate the five movements of Mirs'' secret boxing into his Sabre skills.

    Chen Xun had no choice but to ask zongya to give him the long black scabbard sword. He slashed it and the black youman evil spirit rolled out. It was like a layer of Black Mist attached to the long sword, revealing a faint sense of murder.

    "Try to pick you up, Uncle..."

    "Good!" Zong sang didn''t feel that he was bullying the small by the big, so he took out the heavy spear to compete with Chen Xun.

    "Zong sang, you can''t use inverse scales!" South Liao reminds a way.

    Nan Liao has higher expectations for Chen Xun: after all, Wu mang is still in the corner, and now he is declining into a small tribe with only a thousand people. Chen Xun''s talent is so high that even in canglan, he can be said to be a talent of heaven. What Wu mang has failed to do for more than ten generations may be done in Chen Xun''s hands.

    However, Nan Liao also knew that compared with the absolute strength, Chen Xun was not as good as Zong sang, who was already at the peak of Manwu. As long as Zong sang didn''t use manhun combat, and Chen Xun could really integrate Dapeng secret boxing into his Sabre skills, they might be able to balance a little.

    "I know that. We can''t let the stinky boy, ah Xun, beat him up and say that uncle I bullied him." With a smile, Zong sang attacked with a heavy spear.

    Zong Sang''s chop seemed simple and slow. At the next moment, there was infinite strength pouring out from the long blade of the heavy spear. In the twilight, there was infinite waves turning into strong wind.

    Zong Sang was also afraid of hurting Chen Xun, so he only controlled his strength to roll the long sword in Chen Xun''s hand, hoping to disperse Chen Xun''s weak sword.

    Chen Xun''s body was slightly solidified, but he didn''t give in. He waved a long sword and split several dark Sabre Qi, all of which hit the long blade of the heavy spear. Just listening to the sound of breaking in the air, he could dissolve zongsang''s attack, which was still powerful, and even hit the long blade of the heavy spear.

    Zong sang could not only feel the great power he had received after being hit by the sabre spirit of the wild soul Shenhua, but also felt the chill. He cried: "smelly boy is really not weak!"

    Chen Chongyuan kept his spear in his hand.

    The heavy spear needs zongsang''s strong and powerful brute force to perform, so it can''t give full play to his power.

    Even though Zong sang didn''t use a stab against the scale, his spear spread out, and there was a flash of light hidden in the shadow of the spear, just like the weak thunder light hidden in the depth of the clouds. The sound of "Pi Pa" was like thunder, rolling a lot of air waves and attacking chenxun.

    If Chen Xun''s body and bones were a little weaker, he would first be crushed into meat sauce by the boundless momentum.

    This is the power of the top of Manwu.

    Even though Zong sang didn''t use manhun to fight against him, Chen Xun couldn''t fight him head-on because of the difference in absolute strength. However, he was flexible and wielded a long sword, which seemed like a sharp blade. He tore the surging waves to pieces. Then he jumped left and right, and waved the sword, which solved Zong Sang''s endless attack one by one

    It''s hard for Chen Xun to find such a good opponent.

    Zong Sang''s strength is above him, and he doesn''t need any extra strength to be afraid of hurting Zong sang, so he can destroy the brute soul with all his strength. His life and blood immediately feel boiling. The endless brute soul Shenhua overflows from his life and turns into the dark Sabre Qi, which melts into the endless Sabre light, like layers of black clouds rolling out and rolling silent thunder.

    At the end of the battle, Chen Xun was not in the dark light, so they saw a dark light around zongsang''s spear.

    In front of the altar, there was a billow of air. Even if it was Yu Shi, it was difficult for the ordinary man Wu to walk within ten meters of the battle group. There was even a piercing chill, which made the people who were ten meters away shiver. I felt that if they fought close to each other, not to mention taking such a fierce attack, even the extremely cold breath could freeze the whole body''s blood.

    The layers of broken air waves form a howling wind, which makes the front branches of the altar break, the trees break and the stones float. The momentum is frightening, which is no different from that of the two peak Manwu.

    And the broken and invisible man Sha, with the extremely cold and mysterious air, made countless snow-white frost flowers condense in the air and fly down. The people and Nan Liao who were watching the battle nearby were shocked to see what man Hun Xuan Gong Chen Xun practiced was so strange and mysterious!

    Zongya was most excited when he saw that Chen Xun had such power after integrating Mirs secret boxing into Dao skills.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Chen Xun''s mastery of manhun''s Sabre skill improved a lot. He felt that his life would be exhausted, so he stopped the sabre power and stood aside with a pale face. He asked zongsang, "uncle, how about my five Sabre power?"

    Zong Sang was afraid of hurting Chen Xun, so he wanted to keep more power. In this way, Chen Xun''s full-scale offensive was extremely difficult to deal with easily. When he stopped, he was sweating. He laughed and praised: "you are good. You said it was five power. You said you just attacked me with hundreds of swords?"

    He looked at the white frost on the ground, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said,

    "I told you that I was sweating all over my head. How can I feel that it gets colder and colder when I fight with you? It turns out that it''s frosting again?"

    "You blind guy, in addition to your side, ten meters away, where there is frost?" Seeing that zongsang had been fighting with Chen Xun for a long time, Nanliao didn''t find out the difference of Chen Xunyuan''s skill, so he laughed and scolded him.

    Zong sang noticed that he was in the frost. Ten meters away, the setting sun was shining warm. He took a cold breath and said, "what Xuangong do you practice? Why are you so strange?"

    In dagufeng, the body of the sea of souls is surging with six armed trolls, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and reshaping the injured body. Among them, the extremely cold and mysterious Qi is the most majestic.

    Su Tang said that he was the spirit of Xuanhan, and the spirit of haishenhua naturally became the attribute of Xuanhan.

    Zong sang didn''t get much influence when he compared with Chen Xun. The main reason is that he already had the highest cultivation of Manwu in the Ninth level. If he was replaced by other Manwu who had just entered the seventh level of exchange transfusion, he would never be so relaxed in front of Chen Xun''s sword.

    When Chen Xun broke into the stronghold, he could easily kill two powerful enemies of the Shandong tribe, one wounded and the other killed. This shows the power of Xuanhan spirit.

    Nanliao thinks that Chen Xun has recovered some memory. Now he should be practicing Xuangong. He asked zongsang not to ask him more.

    Nanliao scattered the crowd and asked them to do what they should do. After seeing the battle between Chen Xun and zongsang, he really confirmed Chen Xun''s strength.

    Chen Xun not only integrated Mirs'' secret boxing into his Sabre skills, but also made the air condense out of the frost.

    Chen Xun''s time of exerting Manwu with all his strength is much longer than that of other upper level Manwu who have just entered the seventh level of exchange blood. He feels that the purity and strength of his Manwu soul is not the same as the peak of the Ninth level.

    Fu Yuangong''s secret can''t be given to outsiders in private. Since he''s kept secret for so many years, he hasn''t mentioned it to a gong Zongtu, so Chen Xun won''t mention it again.

    When he sat down in the stone hall, he used the extremely cold and mysterious Qi to enter his body and quenched his muscles, bones, skin and flesh with the manhun Shenhua. Chen Xun told Nan Liao, zongsang and a gong Zongtu that he had no reservation.

    These insights are still very superficial. In those lineages with profound inheritance, they are nothing at all, but they are very valuable for the Wu mang who has been in such a decline and most of his martial arts have been cut off.

    Nan Liao and Zong sang are both at the top of Manwu''s nine levels. I don''t know when they will be able to pour out the first drop of xianman''s true blood and enter the realm of returning to the womb. But Chen Xun''s insights are very useful to them.

    This means that even if they can''t get into the stillbirth state, there is still room for further improvement in their cultivation and strength, which means that they can break through new limits again and reach a new peak.

    Chen Xun guessed that the vast majority of Manwu at the top of the ninth floor are hard to enter the realm of reincarnation. In fact, the level of Qi and blood refining and physical strength are far less than the level of real blood.

    In fact, the so-called peak is far from the peak. Only by making use of different polarity aura to repeatedly refine the muscles, bones, skin, blood and bone marrow of the whole body to a new extreme can we continuously shorten the gap between entering and returning to the fetal state.

    In particular, after seven layers of blood exchange and eight layers of marrow exchange, when it comes to the ninth layer of blood coagulation, there is no longer a clear training goal, which probably means that when it comes to the ninth layer of realm, the most important thing is to constantly break through the existing limit, instead of being shackled by the so-called peak and the pace of continuous improvement.

    Even if it was the mysterious aura of heaven and earth, the difference between pure and strong and weak, there were great differences in training. Chen Xun went deep into the wasteland of HuZe to study hard for several months, and he had a deep feeling of these.

    "As ah Xun said, we really benefited a lot. This may be a way for us to break through the existing cultivation." Nan Liao said with emotion that he also unreservedly told Chen Xun some of the feelings of manhun cultivation, hoping that they would be able to gain from each other.

    Chen Xun said to a gong Zongtu, "a gong, black boa once came out in large numbers, and there were Tianman who competed with Tianyuan''s peerless strongmen. Why didn''t their training experience be handed down in Manwen?"

    Wugongzongtu sighed: "in addition to the Manxiang, the most important thing in the inheritance of Manwu is the Manshi, who also has the highest status in the tribe. Because many of the secret methods are taught by the master, but there is no record of the master. This is also the rule handed down from the ancestors.... "

    Chen Xun knew why Wu mang was declining like this. Although this way of secret transmission can consolidate the position of man master in the tribe, it is very easy to break the inheritance of man Wu once man master falls unexpectedly.

    However, there is a lack of effective communication between the barbarians, and they build their own cars behind closed doors.In contrast, although the clans in Yunzhou are on deep guard against each other, all kinds of cultivation experience and secret methods are recorded in the text. In addition to ensuring continuous inheritance, the inheritance system is also constantly improving.

    Chen Xun took out Daoyun canjie, a silk book written by Taoist Qingmu, and handed it to a gong Zongtu. He said, "although there are still many puzzles in the silk book, I remember it by heart. If this silk book is left in Wu Mang, it may be more meaningful."

    Wu gongzong tried to understand Chen Xun''s meaning. Although this silk book is not very profound, it is the first manual of Manwu cultivation to get out of the shackles of secret legend. Maybe this is the right way for Wu mang to revive.

    Chen Xun said that he wanted to integrate Dapeng secret boxing into Jiuyou battle spear, but after thinking for several days, he realized that it was not easy.

    Chen Xun''s soul and sea are different from each other. It is the blood of the six armed troll. He is more precious than the blood of the ancient world. His wisdom and wisdom are far less than Su Tang''s glass state of mind. He has such a high understanding when he practices Manwu.

    However, even so, Chen Xun was in front of the stone stronghold in solitary mountain. He saw that more than a thousand wild people were being bitten by wolves, leaving a lot of broken limbs and bones on the ground. His heart and soul fell into the silent state of unspeakable grief. When the green Wolf attacked, he suddenly developed his wisdom, inspired the fighting instinct of the six armed Troll blood, and inadvertently integrated the spirit of Mirs'' secret fist into wushao long sword In this way, we can thoroughly understand the meaning of Mirs'' secret boxing.

    It''s just that the five movements of Dapeng''s Secret boxing have changed slightly from boxing to sabre. It''s very difficult for others.

    The Jiuyou spear itself is evolved from the "counter scale" of the barbarian soul fighting martial arts inherited by Wu mang for thousands of years. If the two kinds of barbarian soul fighting martial arts are to be integrated with each other, it will be more difficult than a hundred times or a thousand times.

    The heart is full of all things, all ways and one mind.

    Chen Xun knew that in theory, there was a possibility that the two kinds of brute soul warfare might merge, but he could not do it himself.

    Even if he can integrate the five movements of Mirs'' secret fist into spear technique, they are still two different kinds of brute soul fighting weapons. When performing, the soul sea needs to watch different brute soul phases to switch and fight with the enemy. Instead, it will lose its full power and greatly weaken its power.

    Chen Xun''s body was dark and cold at this time, which was extremely precious for Qi refining practice. But Su Tang didn''t know whether martial arts practice was good or bad.

    After the beginning of spring, the ice and snow melted, and the cold and mysterious atmosphere between heaven and earth disappeared. Chen Xun was not busy practicing Fu Yuangong taught by Su Tang.

    In the next ten days, Chen Xun carefully painted the hundreds of herbs that Su Tang had learned to recognize on the animal skin.

    Some herbs are unique in HuZe wasteland, and some herbs also grow in Mangya mountain. After spring, Su Shi will open the trade road from canglan city to North Mountain of Mangya mountain, and there will be a steady stream of vendors coming down from canglan city.

    Even if these herbs can''t be refined in the stockade, they can also exchange some scarce products with the caravan from canglan city.

    In addition, Chen Xun''s main practice in the stockade was dragon binding.

    Although Chen Xun only knew the first level of the Dragon binding formula, he also had the foundation of spiritual cultivation.

    Don''t look at Chen Xun''s sharp sense of mind at this time. He can even sense the faint breath hundreds of meters away. However, by the standard of returning to the world, his spiritual sense is still as thin as a thread, and he has not been able to perform his magic.

    For Chen Xun at this time, the combination of dragon binding Jue and archery has the mystery of no empty arrow, which is enough to make him spend a lot of time to practice.

    One day, Chen Xun came back from the deep mountain of mangyaling to seek medicine and practice. He saw a lot of people around the stockade. He thought that the people Su had chosen to enter canglan Academy had finally arrived at the north mountain of mangyaling. He was looking forward to entering the stockade.

    When Chen Xun walked into the stone hall, he saw Gu Jianfeng, the son of Gu Hu, sitting in it with some Manwu of Heishan department.

    "Ah Xun, Jianfeng is coming here on behalf of Heishan department. On the one hand, thank you for saving your life. On the other hand, I want to send a gift to shake hands with Wu Mang and make peace with him..." Wu gongzong Tu holds a broken bone stick in his hand, and waves to Chen Xun with a smile.

    No one came from canglan, but Chen Xun was also very happy to hear the news. The tribe has been killing for many years. It''s not easy to let go of hatred and shake hands to make peace. This will give Wu mang a chance to recuperate.

    At this time, there were less than a thousand people in Wu Mang''s family. Apart from Zongtu, zongsang, and Nanliao, no one was promoted to the upper level of Manwu. It was difficult for Wu mang to get a foothold in the north mountain of Mangya mountain. Even if he won the chance to recuperate for three or five years, it was of great significance to Wu mang.

    Although Gu Jianfeng was only 16 years old, he helped his father Gu Hu to look at the affairs of the clan since he was a child. His face had been childish for a long time, and he looked smart and capable.

    Gu Hu or Wu mang has a little bit of vigilance. It''s just right to let his son Gu Jianfeng come to Wu mang.

    Gu Jianfeng''s face is slightly thin, his eyes are bright, and his muscles are full of strength. He stands up like a mountain, not even shorter than zongsang. He sits with a gong Zongtu, Nan Liao and zongsang, and his momentum is not weak. His mood is stronger than his six level cultivation of Manwu.

    Maybe two or three years from Huohou, Gu Jianfeng will be able to enter the seventh level of exchange blood and become a real upper level man Wu.In other words, zongya and zongling may not be better than Gu Jianfeng.

    Seeing that Gu Jianfeng stood up to salute, Chen Xun rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "that day, I shot several arrows at Gu brother in front of the village. Gu brother didn''t blame me. Instead, he was embarrassed to mention his previous work."

    "In front of ah Xun''s stronghold, he had a good intention to save Jianfeng''s life. Why didn''t Jianfeng understand?"

    Gu Jianfeng respectfully said that when YEMA river was in danger, he was still in shock. He didn''t look at Chen Xun well. At this time, Chen Xun''s childish face was two or three years younger than him. However, when he stood in front of him, he had a kind of bearing that was towering and difficult to see.

    Gu Jianfeng didn''t know the details of why the black Python let go of Heishan. But he guessed that the boy must have played a role in front of him, and he was still grateful. He went on to say,

    "my father wanted to come here in person to apologize to the black python, but recently a scale vulture broke into Heiyan peak to build a nest. My father didn''t dare to leave the village easily, so he asked me to come here on behalf of Heishan to apologize to the black python, hoping for two Can you reconcile the hatred of the past... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Gu Jianfeng, on behalf of the Ministry of Heishan, came to express his complaints and his gifts were sincere.

    In addition to the tendons, bones, skins, meat, bronze utensils, coarse linen cloth and so on, there are also a few drops of hard work from the giant wolf.

    "Heishan didn''t have the face to carry back the wild wolf. Because my uncle guchen was badly injured when the beast attacked, he needed the hard work of the wild wolf to protect his life, so he had the courage to take back the wild wolf."

    Gu Jianfeng said with some shame,

    "the blood and flesh of wild wolves are all separated by Shandong. Heishan took two drops of animal blood to protect uncle guchen''s life. The muscles and bones of other Heishan parts and three drops of animal blood are all here. My father asked me to return the black python. And for the two drops of wolf''s hard work used to protect my uncle guchen''s life, Heishan can only hope that the Dan of this Juxue Dan can make up for one or two... "

    The flesh and blood of the wild wolf is full of life essence. Eating it can strengthen Qi and blood, but the heart and blood of the beast can be regarded as the real treasure medicine.

    The value of three drops of animal''s hard work is not even lower than that of a nine yuan pill for nourishing orifices. If you want to know the prescription and method of refining the pill, you can refine three nine yuan pills for nourishing orifices by combining it with other herbs.

    Compared with the three drops of animal blood, the red prescription of Juxue Dan is the secret of Heishan department.

    If Wu mang gets this prescription, he can refine 100 pills of Juxue pills every year, which is only a little less effective than Wu mang pills. With a long time, the amount of Juxue pills he has refined in 10 years will be amazing.

    Heishan copied the prescription of juxuedan to wumang, which really shows the sincerity of shaking hands.

    The picture of wugongzong didn''t say that he would take this Dan Fang immediately. Instead, he asked the people to take Gu Jianfeng and his accompanying man Wu to the nearby stone house to have a rest.

    Chen Xun sat down after the stone case and saw that apart from a gong Zongtu, Nan Liao, zongsang and others, they were all important people in the village who could participate in the clan discussion.

    After Gu Jianfeng showed the sincerity of Heishan, they were also very happy to shake hands with Heishan and make peace.

    Wu mang is a member of more than a thousand ethnic groups. He has lost so much brute force in this bitter winter and needs more time and space to recuperate. However, we have not yet reached an agreement on how to shake hands and make peace with the Ministry of Heishan.

    Gu Jianfeng, on behalf of the Ministry of Heishan, sent these precious gifts. There were also differences on how the black Python would return the gift.

    "Why do you want to return? They robbed that wild wolf from Wu mang. They just gave back part of it. We have to ask for the rest from the mountain Dong tribe. " Zong sangsulai is straightforward. He is willing to shake hands to make peace and fight less. But he has no psychological burden when he accepts the gift from Gu Jianfeng. He doesn''t feel the need to give something precious back to Heishan.

    Wugongzongtu had no choice but to smile. The Black Mountain Tribe expressed sincerity, and the black Python also had to express enough sincerity, so that the two families could put down their guard and shake hands to make peace.

    If we can''t let the Heishan tribe put down its guard against the black boa, the relationship between the two ethnic groups will be difficult to improve.

    "Do you want to take some? I mean, I want to give the rest back as they are." Nan Liao asked, "after the bitter winter, there''s nothing good in the stockade to send back to Heishan."

    Wu mang has 15 pieces of nine yuan nourishing orifices pills, which are first-class treasures in Beishan. However, it must not be revealed to anyone outside the stone hall, and naturally it can not be given back to the Heishan department.

    Nan Liao thought to himself that the best way was to accept several kinds of gifts symbolically. The others, including the three drops of animal''s hard work and the Dan Fang of juxuedan, were all returned. Only in this way could he show that Wu mang was not greedy, and he really had the sincerity to shake hands with Heishan.

    "Ah Xun, what do you think?" Wu gongzong asked Chen Xun.

    Although Chen Xun is not a black python, and he is young, Zongtu asked Chen Xun for advice at this time. Everyone didn''t feel that it was abrupt. They all thought that they should listen to Chen Xun''s advice.

    Everyone knew that if it wasn''t for Chen Xun, it would be hard to say whether Wu mang could be saved this time.

    "To shake hands and make peace, the two sides should determine their respective hunting boundaries and agree on a negotiation method for disputes. Another is that the two ethnic groups should communicate with each other. "

    Chen Xun pondered a little, but he didn''t hide himself any more, and said,

    "it''s their sincerity that Heishan will copy the prescription of Juxue Dan to Wu mang. I think Wu mang can accept it. As for the gift, why can''t they copy the prescription of Wu mang Dan? In the future, the medicine produced by the Heishan tribe is abundant, while the black boa and other products are scarce. They should trade with each other and exchange what they need. The children of the tribe should also encourage each other to marry, so as to really resolve the feud between the two tribes for many years. "

    What a sight it was when the black boa once crossed the waves and its Tianman was more than a hundred valiant. At this time, there were only a thousand people living in the village. How hasty was it?

    Since he became the patriarch, Nan Liao has always wanted to reduce the friction with the surrounding tribes and really take root in the north mountain of Mangya mountain. However, the more Chen Xun thought about it, the more interesting it was. He patted his thigh and praised, "ah Xun is not old, but he really has more insight than us. I think the way ah Xun said is OK."

    "Well, what ah Xun said, I think it''s good to hear!" Zongtu''s nature was plain, and he would not despise Chen Xun''s words because he was young. He nodded and praised, "ah Xun''s knowledge in his stomach is much bigger than mine..."Chen Xun was amused to see that everyone nodded and praised him. On the earth, anyone who has read some history books knows that tribes want to put down killing and shake hands to make peace. There are no other ways than demarcation, trade, communication, intermarriage and so on. He didn''t expect that they had become extremely brilliant insight in wumang.

    Wugongzongtu was also very happy and said, "then it''s decided. We''ll take all the gifts from Heishan. Tomorrow, I will personally send Gu Jianfeng back to Heishan, take the gift of Wu Mang, and talk to Gu Hu about peace. Tonight, we are going to have a feast for Gu Jianfeng. Everyone should be more enthusiastic. Anyone who dares to make trouble will take a stick to knock them back. No one is allowed to mention the previous hatred... "

    It is of great significance for the black boa to shake hands with the Heishan tribe and make peace with each other by taking YEMA River as the line.

    This means that after spring, Wu mang can build a stone dike at the South Bank of YEMA river.

    Although in order to avoid attracting fierce birds and beasts to hunt for food, it is not possible to raise herbivorous animals in the North Valley. However, if grain is sown on the flat dam, which is nearly 20 Li deep and four or five li wide, the harvest after autumn will be enough to feed more than a thousand people in the village. There is no need to worry about the famine in spring and the hardship in winter.

    In the past, black boa was purely dependent on nature.

    Although many tribes have the tradition of planting wild grains, there is very little fertile land for farming in the mountains. In addition to fishing and hunting, the wumang people have been collecting berries and some wild grains to satisfy their hunger over the years. They all live a hard life of full and hungry.

    Whether it is the exchange of Dan prescriptions, or the exchange of rich herbs, it can greatly increase the output of the two groups'' elixir, and provide more powerful support for the children of the tribe.

    There is no better way to resolve hatred and maintain a longer-term trust relationship between tribes than intermarriage.

    The next day, Chen Xun also crossed the YEMA river with a gong Zongtu and sent Gu Jianfeng and others back to Heishan Shizhai.

    Gu Hu, who had been informed by the de people to return in advance, also appeared on the other side of YEMA River early. He welcomed Wu Gong Zongtu, Chen Xun and others to enter the territory of Heishan.

    The killing between tribes is a common thing in the wilderness, and the suspicion is deep.

    Chen Xun went deep into the wasteland of HuZe. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he always bypassed those tribal villages. This was the first time he went into a tribe other than wumang.

    YEMA river twists and turns between the deep gorges and valleys in the north mountain of Mangya mountain, and finally flows out of Mangya mountain.

    From the mouth of the valley to the north of wumang stone village, along the YEMA River, which is also called the ice layer at this time, first walk eastward for more than 20 miles, around a peak with a height of nearly 3000 meters, then turn a big bend to the north, and walk more than 20 miles to the shore, which is a wide valley with three sides of mountains.

    The stone village in Heishan is built in this valley.

    Although the peak in the depth of Mangya mountain is directly above the cloud night, and its height is unknown, the peak of about 3000 meters is extremely rare in the edge of Beishan Mountain, which is almost out of Mangya mountain.

    This peak, which can be said to be the main peak of the north mountain area, suddenly rises from a precipitous mountain with a height of 1000 meters, and appears to be extremely high.

    The top of the mountain is covered with black rocks, which are called black rock peak by the barbarians.

    Heishanbu also got its name from heiyanfeng. It has been hundreds of years since the immigrants settled here.

    The Xixia gorge around Heiyan peak is very deep, and we don''t know how many ferocious water beasts lurk under the ice. After Chen Xun, a gong Zongtu, etc. joined with guhu and other welcoming people and horses from Heishan, they didn''t walk through the ice of YEMA stream, but directly climbed two mountain passes from the ridge on the west side of Heiyan peak and entered the core territory of Heishan.

    Seriously speaking, the black boa and the black mountain are quite close to each other, separated by two kilometers of high mountains.

    Climbing up the steep hillside, from the rock cliff to the deep valley, over a deep stream, and then up a steep slope, is the core territory of Heishan.

    How can you allow others to sleep soundly beside your bed?

    It''s no wonder that the black boa and Heishan are so close that they have been fighting and suspecting each other for many years.

    Although the two kilometer high and low mountains are extremely steep, the mountain roads trampled by hunting teams and medicine people between the mountains and valleys are much easier to walk than the high mountains in the deep mountains. Chen Xun and his family arrived at Heishan stone village in only half a day.

    As soon as they came down from the valley in the south, they had not yet entered the Heishan stone village. Manwu of Heishan, who was on guard on the ridge of gukou mountain in the East, sounded the giant horn of Manau, indicating that a large number of people and horses were coming along the YEMA stream to Heishan stone village

    "Ta, Ta, ta..."

    The thunderous sound of horse''s hooves trampling on the ice came from the ridge. Soon, a tall scaled horse carrying a armored warrior appeared at the mouth of the valley, carrying a big black flag fluttering in the wind, with the word "canglan" written on it.

    It was Su''s suwuwei''s house that recommended the tribe''s children to canglan Academy. Today, they also went to Heishan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Su''s suwuwei''s house selected the people of the tribe''s children. Today, they also went to Heishan. Naturally, Wu Gong Zongtu and Gu Hu all rushed to gukou to meet these distinguished guests.

    "What a strong momentum When Gu Jianfeng and Chen Xun walked together, they saw that the warrior carrying the flag was just ordinary. His armor was wrapped in black robes. However, when he pulled the flag across the mouth of the valley, he felt that life was hard to shake. Gu Jianfeng couldn''t help but sigh.

    Chen Xun and Su Tang have been together for more than a month, and they know something about canglan''s martial arts cultivation system. Looking at the flag carrying warrior sitting on a tall scale horse, he has a bright eye. He has just entered the seventh level of Zhenyang, which is equivalent to the seventh level of Manwu.

    However, his momentum is integrated with the scale horse, standing like a mountain, and his breath of extermination is no worse than that of guhu, who is at the top of the ninth floor of Manwu.

    Chen Xun also experienced months of hard cultivation in the HuZe wasteland, and he had a deep understanding of Manwu cultivation.

    Realm is an insurmountable gap. Manwu''s ninth floor is similar to Zhenyang''s, which is the stage of building foundation. From Zhenyang''s to Zhenyang''s, it is the realm of returning fetus, and from Zhenyang''s to Tianyuan''s and Yuandan''s.

    If there is a difference of one realm, it can be filled with countless lives. If there is a difference of two realms, the weak are like ants, and there is no room for struggle.

    Within the same realm, the boundaries of different training levels are no longer so clear. The cultivation of Xuangong, magic weapons, xuanbing armor, the comprehension of Xuangong''s unique skills and the richness of actual combat experience have a great impact on the comprehensive strength.

    Common Manwu training, especially after the Enlightenment of manhun, from skin and flesh, bones, tendons, to blood exchange and pith changing, many of them simply absorb the essence of Qi and blood, until the top of the nine levels. It is difficult to break through and enter a higher level of training. In fact, the previous level of training is far from reaching the limit.

    Even if they enter canglan academy, the tribe''s children want to really break through the nine peaks of Manwu and enter the realm of reincarnation, so they have very little chance to become Tianman. However, whether they enter canglan academy or not is very different.

    Ge Yi, a nine fold canglan warrior in the true Yang realm, practises Xuangong. His physical strength is far beyond the ordinary level of nine level brute force. He even uses low-level techniques. Besides, he wears xuanbing armor which is powerful for a while. He even has the strength of upper level brute force when he steps down the mount. It''s hard to imagine the strength of comprehensive combat power.

    This is also the fatal temptation of the wild tribes to send their children to canglan academy, not to mention the success of their study. Ten years later, they can bring their Xuangong back to the tribe for inheritance.

    Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng arrived at gukou with Zongtu and Gu Hu. However, they saw a long camel horse team walking slowly along the East Bank of YEMA river. Five or six hundred people followed the camel horse team.

    In addition to more than 20 armored knights in black robes, who protected the left wing of the caravan and rode slowly, most of the 5600 people who followed the camel caravan were armed with armour and looked at their fighting power.

    "Why so many people?" Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng exchanged glances, and they all saw the doubts in each other''s eyes at the same time.

    Chen Xun thought that in addition to Su''s suwuwei house, the first group of merchants who started from canglan city after the Spring Festival also entered the north mountain of Mangya mountain.

    In front of the motorcade, Ge Yi, wrapped in a black robe to protect himself from the wind and snow, rode slowly along with a huge copper car, talking to the people in the car through the window.

    Chen Xun followed ah Gong Zongtu, Gu Hu and others. He could see that the man in the copper car had a pretty face. He was white and spotless in a fox fur. He didn''t know how old he was, but he gave people a sense of secularity.

    The man was talking to ge Yi, but when he looked at it, Chen Xun felt a chill, which made him feel lonely and unattainable.

    Even after such a long distance, the man''s cold momentum was like a sharp blade; by contrast, Ge Yi was gloomy.

    No matter to what extent, Ge Yi is absolutely a strong man standing at the top of the nine realyang realms. After fighting in the battlefield, the killing momentum revealed by him almost makes people who are a little timid dare not stand in front of him.

    However, Ge Yidu made the man''s momentum extremely gloomy. Even if his accomplishments were not as good as Su Tang and Su Qingfeng, he was definitely a strong man in the world.

    When he left, he thought to himself that it was Chen Yifeng who picked him up.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to let canglan Su''s people see that his cultivation was more advanced than half a year ago. He gathered his breath and hid behind his grandfather. But he saw the man sitting in the copper car. His vision fell on him in a flash. He was like a snake staring at him, and his back was suddenly stretched like a bow.

    The man was smiling and his head was pulled back into the copper car. Chen Xun Cai saw that the old man''s wrinkled face, which was still loose just now, was so blue that he asked in a voice: "who is that man?"

    "He''s Gui Xi, Qu Shuai, Lou Li." Wugongzongtu didn''t expect to see ghost Xi louli here again, and his heart was cold.Qu Shuai is the title of Manwu leader. Wu mang is a member of more than a thousand ethnic groups. Naturally, there is no Qu Shuai.

    Thirty years ago, there were nearly 20000 ethnic groups of Wu mang. According to the fertile land in the upper reaches of the Bailang river at the southern foot of Mangya mountain, Wu mang lived and multiplied. After the fall of the last generation of Tian man Zong Shouyang, Wu mang was attacked by Gui Xi. Under the attack of Gui Xi, Wu mang quickly decayed, fell apart, and a large number of people fled to the wasteland in the north and West. Only Zongtu and others led a small tribe to move to the north mountain of Mangya mountain to survive and earn money We must strive for survival.

    To say that Wu Mang''s blood feud is so long ago that people don''t want to talk about it any more, but the blood and tears of Wu mang people spilled by ghost Xi have not cooled down so far.

    However, seeing Guixi Qu Shuai louli sitting in the copper car, Chen Xun was puzzled: Guixi occupied the fertile soil at the southeast foot of Mangya mountain, and although he was controlled by Su, what was the relationship between Guixi and the caravan that started from canglan city? How did it seem that louli was the leader of the caravan, and even Ge Yi had to obey his orders?

    Ge Yi and his party escorted the caravan from canglan. It took more than a month to get to the north mountain of Mangya mountain. It was very hard all the way.

    Heishan tribe was their first stop to the north mountain of Mangya mountain. When they saw Wugong Zongtu, Chen Xun and others from wumang tribe, they went to the valley to meet them with guhu from Heishan tribe. Ge Yi was also surprised. He turned over and dismounted, walked over to this side and asked, "Wugong already knew we are going to Heishan tribe today?"

    Ge Yi escorted the caravan through the low mountain area at the east foot of Mangya mountain, and left Waji department in the south. He didn''t meet any barbarians along the way. Seeing Wugong Zongtu of wumang department waiting at the mouth of the valley, he was surprised and suspicious. He thought, did anyone run into their caravan, but escape the detection of their outpost?

    This is a fatal mistake for Su Wu Wei''s soldiers.

    Seeing Ge Yi''s astonishment in his eyes, Wu gongzong narrowed his triangular eyes and explained, "today is really a coincidence. Wu Mang and Heishan have been fighting for some trivial things for many years. Now both of them have decided to get rid of the past and make up with each other. I came to Heishan today to thank Heishan for all the things that Wu mang had offended before. I don''t want to meet general Ge. You and commander Lou liqu come here together... "

    Ge Yi was even more surprised to see that Gu Hu had abandoned the past. He thought that in this bitter winter, there might have been some unknown stories in the north mountain of Mangya mountain.

    As for the hatred between Wu Mang and Gui Xi, Ge Yi just didn''t know. He was very fond of Chen Xun. He gave him a faint smile and asked, "ah Xun, do you decide to go to canglan with us this time?"

    "After ah Xun, general tuoge will take care of him." Chen Xun flattered him, but he saw that except for the canglan warrior who was wrapped in black robes and stopped with Ge Yi at the mouth of the valley, the camel horse carrying the goods and the huge copper car that Guixi canal division building was riding on continued to move along the East Bank of YEMA River, and didn''t mean to stop.

    Chen Xun wondered: is the first stop for the caravan to enter the north mountain of mangyaling not Heishan.

    It''s just that if you continue to go north from here, you''ll have to go deep into the lake wasteland for another thirty or fifty miles.

    After spring, the snow and ice melt in the HuZe wasteland, and the road is hard to travel. There are few people in the HuZe wasteland, but the number of tribes is not as dense as that in the north mountain of Mangya mountain. Most of them are poisonous insects, snakes, and wild animals in the dense forest, unless the caravan wants to go to Xiling two or three thousand miles away in one breath

    Ge Yi saw Chen Xun at first, but he didn''t think he had changed a few months ago. When he looked at Chen Xun''s camel horse team going north, he felt that Chen Xun''s deliberately astringent breath was full of sharp breath, and his eyes were in the state of divine light. He was surprised and asked, "I haven''t seen him in a few months. You''ve made great progress in cultivation!"

    "In the winter, I chased a wild deer and went into the Northern Lake wasteland. I was almost trapped in a lonely mountain and couldn''t get out. Fortunately, I found a stone snake lotus, took it to death, and survived the difficulty. Later, I found that I had entered the seventh level of exchange transfusion... " When Chen Xun and Su Tang were in the wasteland, Wu mang only told them about a gong Zongtu, zongsang and Nan Liao. Naturally, he had to make up other stories about his accomplishments in just a few months.

    As a fourth grade elixir, the stone snake Lotus can carry such a strong medicinal power. It can really make his cultivation advance by two to three levels. If someone helps him refine it, he may be able to stand on the top of the Ninth level of the barbarian level.

    When he first met him, Chen Xun could not master Manwu''s five levels of cultivation, so he dared to go deep into the Mangya mountain and fight with the green eye carving. He also killed Manwu in the black mountain in the dense forest, leaving Ge Yi a deep impression.

    Ge Yi also believed in Chen Xun''s explanation that there was no lack of miraculous herbs and opportunities in the wasteland and deep mountains. The key was whether he had life to take them.

    Chen Xun said that he and his father were lost in the depths of Mangya mountain four years ago, and they should have certain family origins. Otherwise, ordinary barbarians would not be able to recognize the precious medicine of Shi she Lian.

    Ge Yi also felt that it was a pity that Chen Xun''s cultivation was far from being able to fully refine the medicinal power of the stone snake lotus. He was lucky to have carried the medicinal power boiling and not directly burst his body to death. If he could pick this stone snake lotus, he might be able to break through the nine peaks of the true Yang realm directly by the impact of the boiling flow of the medicinal power and enter the realm of returning the fetus.

    Gu Hu has long confirmed that Chen xunjin has entered the upper rank of Manwu, but he doesn''t know what kind of chance Chen Xun has got. However, hearing Chen Xun say the word "stone snake Lotus" can make GE Yi, who is used to miraculous medicine in suwu Wei''s house, feel moved, and can also guess the value of "stone snake Lotus".Seeing the caravan going northward, wugongzongtu also showed some worries and asked Ge Yi: "general Ge, are these caravans from canglan city?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Yes, after general Su returned to canglan, we all know that the business road leading to Beishan was opened, and Guixi department was the most enthusiastic. They had been preparing with other stores in canglan city for a long time. As luck would have it, Lou left Qu Shuai and returned to Mangya ridge from canglan city after spring, and then he joined us in a group... " Said Ge Yi.

    Don''t say that a gong Zongtu, Chen Xun didn''t believe Ge Yi''s words.

    In addition to the black robed knights in suwuwei''s mansion, nearly 200 camel horses were flying various flags. It can be seen that different warehouses and shops in canglan city formed a caravan to Beishan.

    Guixi tribe, as one of the super tribes attached to Su family, also has a shop in canglan city. This time, some people may push a large number of goods to join the caravan, but there is no need for Guixi''s Qu Shuai Lou to send them to the north mountain of mangyaling.

    Discerning people can see that Lou Li is actually the leader of the caravan.

    Guided by louli''s copper chariot, the camel caravan continued to move northward along the East Bank of YEMA river. Gu Hu, Wu gongzongtu and others could only hide their doubts in their hearts and invite Ge Yi to have a rest in Heishan stone village.

    On behalf of suwuwei''s house, Ge Yi selected the tribe''s children. After a short rest in Shizhai, he asked the accompanying canglan warriors to go to all parts of Beishan to inform the tribes that they would like to recommend their children to Tianma lake for selection.

    As for how to choose, Ge Yi is not willing to say more.

    Ge Yi was accompanied by Gu Hu, Zongtu and others. Chen Xun was just a 14-year-old boy in front of them. When he couldn''t get in, he and Gu Jianfeng rushed to the mountain on the south side of Tianma, and saw the caravan stop in the valley of Tianma''s Hunan cliff and no longer go north.

    Although there are only five or six hundred camel horses in the caravan, there are two or three hundred big camel horses in the caravan. They are carrying heavy goods, which makes people feel that the caravan is extra huge.

    At this time, the caravan scattered and occupied the place of Li Xu Fangyuan in the valley.

    Gui Xi''s copper chariot was in the middle of the caravan.

    Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng squatted in the trees on the ridge. From a distance, they could see Lou Lizheng in snow-white fur standing in front of the copper car, talking to some people who looked like leaders of the caravan.

    On the outskirts of the caravan, there were more than 200 armed warriors, divided into four groups, guarding the crucial terrain, guarding against wild animals or some ungrateful tribes, attacking the caravan.

    The other servants were methodically unpacking the skins on the backs of the high camel horses, and a tent was quickly built in the valley.

    There are still a lot of people who go to the nearby mountains to cut down huge trees and drag them back to the tent camp with camel horses. Soon, huge wooden piles will be erected outside the tent camp.

    This caravan, according to the situation, is going to camp on the South Bank of Tianma lake!

    "What are they going to do?" Gu Jianfeng asked Chen Xun with a deep frown.

    Chen Xun shrugged his shoulders and said, "they''re going to go down to the stockade. Maybe they won''t go any more?"

    He knew that Gu Jianfeng should be able to see this possibility, but the coast of Tianma lake has always been the sphere of influence of Heishan tribe. Less than 20 li away from Heishan Shizhai, the caravan suddenly broke in and set up camp in pogu on the South Bank of Tianma lake without a word of greeting. It would be hard for him to be in the position of Gu Jianfeng, the minority leader of Heishan tribe.

    But Gu Jianfeng was angry. What can he do?

    Not to mention that among the 500 or 600 members of the caravan, there are countless experts. Maybe only one person away from the building can level the black mountain Department.

    Of course, Chen Xun had no way to gloat over Heishan''s misfortune. Heishan could still choose to submit to Guixi''s for survival. The law of survival is that the weak eat the law of the jungle and the weak yield to the strong. There is nothing to laugh at.

    Chen Xun worried that it was only thirty or fifty miles away from Wu mang. Thirty years ago, Wu mang was killed by Gui Xi. Only a thousand remnant Wu mang were forced to flee to Beishan. Could he still bend his knees to Gui Xi?

    Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng, who are silent, return to Heishan stone village. They are driving a gong Zongtu to return to Wu mang. They and several Manwu in the village are on their way home.

    Chen Xun will see the situation on the South Bank of Tianma lake and tell a Gong: "look at this situation, Su''s family is going to build a permanent camp on the South Bank of Tianma Lake based on Guixi..."

    "Yes." Looking at the overlapping mountains, wugongzong''s eyes were full of worry, and said, "in name, it''s to build a shop to facilitate the business travelers from canglan city to settle in and trade with the tribes in Beishan. In fact, it''s the first base for Su''s family to enter Beishan."

    Although wumang is a small tribe with only over a thousand people, the knowledge of Zongtu after the disaster of the split clan is far beyond those of the leaders of the middle and small tribes.

    Although Ge Yi, the representative of suwuwei''s mansion, tried to get rid of the relationship with the caravan and separated from the caravan when he arrived at Heishan department, everyone knows that without Su''s support, how could Guixi department have such a strong appeal in canglan and organize such a huge caravan to enter the north mountain of mangyaling?

    Chen Xun heard from Su Tang that the area between mangyaling and Xiling was actually the buffer between Su and xuanhanzong in the northern ice field.

    It is said that neither xuanhanzong nor Su''s forces could directly reach into this area.

    Guixi tribe, originally living in Xiling, is a branch of Baixi tribe. It was only a hundred years ago that it joined Su clan and gradually moved to the south foot of Mangya mountain. Finally, it won the fertile soil along the Bailang river of Mangya mountain from wumang tribe 30 years ago, and finally took root in canglan.It was not convenient for Su''s forces to enter the north mountain of mangyaling directly, so as not to irritate xuanhanzong. Xi''s tribe was the first one to expel ghosts and set up a stronghold in the North Mountain in the name of a shop.

    Xuanhanzong may be dissatisfied with this, but it is difficult to have a fierce reaction. What''s more, the influence of xuanhanzong has penetrated into the south of Xiling for a long time.

    The ultimate goal of Su''s exorcism was to unite the tribes in Beishan.

    Wu mang had a blood feud with Gui Xi 30 years ago. At this time, Wu mang was only thirty or fifty miles away from Gui Xi''s Inn in Tianma lake, which was probably the first target for Gui Xi to suppress in Beishan Liwei.

    Chen Xun expressed his worries: Wu Mang''s strength at this time is far from enough to fight against Gui Xi. Although the Heishan tribe shakes hands with Wu mang to make peace, it is impossible to save the lives of more than 5000 people of the whole clan and form an alliance with Wu mang to fight against Gui Xi''s power in Beishan.

    Even if the Heishan tribe goes all out, the strength of the two ethnic groups is far from being able to fight against louli alone, not to mention the will of Su?

    "It''s impossible for the Su family to really connive at the unification of the ghost Xi department and Mangya mountain." Wu gongzongtu said, "especially in the first few years, even with Su''s support, Guixi''s department would mostly focus on running a business, but there would not be much time left for Wu mang..."

    "Guixi department, it''s really deceiving. Heishan department is so weak that it doesn''t respond at all?" Hearing that the caravan was setting up camp in pogu on the South Bank of Tianma lake, zongsang was so excited that he was indignant for the Heishan department.

    "What''s the response of Heishan?"

    When he returned to the stockade and summoned everyone to discuss, Wu gongzong TU was calm and worried deeply. He didn''t want to affect the morale of the people. He said,

    "almost one third of the caravans from canglan to Beishan this time were from Guixi. Even if the building couldn''t be separated, only two hundred Guixi soldiers would be enough to level any stone stockade in Beishan. ˇ±

    Nan Liao frowned bitterly and said, "we don''t have to deal with how Guixi and Heishan discuss the issue of borrowing land. But this time, Wu Mang''s children must be selected into canglan Academy..."

    Zongtu and the old people in the stockade nodded, knowing that if the black Python didn''t want to move to the stockade to avoid disaster, this might be the only feasible way.

    There is a big gap between ordinary Manwu and Tianman who was born in Jin Dynasty. Besides, Guixi department is more than one Tianman.

    Although the Su family won the throne in canglan only after defeating Wu Mang, it was seven or eight hundred years ago, and Wu Mang''s decline at this time would not make su have too much suspicion.

    The significance of Wu Mang''s children entering canglan academy through selection is not only that their personal cultivation is likely to be greatly improved, or that they can bring Xuangong back to the tribe for inheritance after learning, but also that they can add an amulet to Wu Mang in front of the powerful Gui Xi tribe.

    As long as Wu Mang''s children can enter canglan academy, Wu mang can be regarded as a subordinate tribe of Su''s family. No matter how strong the Gui Xi tribe is, they dare not kill Wu mang who is also a subordinate tribe of Su''s family.

    "Gui Lao, suwu Wei''s mansion. How many people should be selected from Beishan to recommend to canglan academy?" Zong sang asked resentfully. He also knew that before he was strong, he had to bow his head, but he was unwilling to think about it.

    "Canglan academy will include 200 tribal children this time. Suwuwei''s house is qualified to recommend 20 people from mangyaling tribe." Said Zongtu.

    "That''s what I''m talking about Zongsang spat angrily.

    Among them, suwuwei house mainly controls the tribes around mangyaling, and recommends the children of the tribes to canglan academy, mainly from the tribes of mangyaling.

    It''s only around mangyaling that there are more than 30 or 50 tribes in Beishan Mountain. The total number of tribes is as many as 300 or 400. Wumang is only the least prominent one among them. How can we win one of the recommended places of 20 people from the other 300 or 400 tribes?

    Chen Xun asked a gong Zongtu, "did general Ge Yi say how to choose?"

    Suwuwei mansion can only choose twenty or thirty people from mangyaling to enter canglan Academy. He is more concerned about how suwuwei mansion will choose people?

    Guixi and other tribes in Nanshan of mangyaling have much more resources, strength and inheritance to cultivate their children than wumang. This means that zongya or zongling have to compete with Guixi for 20 people, which is hard to imagine.

    When a gong Zongtu, Gu Hu and others accompanied Ge Yi and others into the stone village of Heishan to speak, Chen Xun was not at the scene and didn''t know the details of the recommended quota.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    According to Wu gongzong Tu, Nan Liao and others took a breath of cool air. Although the competition for places recommended by the Academy once every three years was extremely cruel, they were far away from the chance of killing this time, which made them feel cold when they looked down on life and death.

    In order to ensure the number of recommended places, or to protect the most core children to enter canglan academy, all tribes will send out as many excellent children as possible, but the more they send out, the more casualties on the way will be.

    moreover, the loss will be the future core elite of the tribe

    Wu gongzongtu said slowly: "Ge Yi said today that although Wu mang was defeated by Suo, he was still a strong family in canglan several decades ago, so he will give us a trial iron card directly. As long as we can keep the iron medal here, this year''s canglan academy will have a place for Wu mang. "

    Chen Xun''s heart was even colder when he heard that from a gong Zongtu.

    If Wu mang wants to get the test iron card at the beginning, he will be the target of public criticism. It''s better to hide first and grab the test iron card in the hands of his children.

    Su said that he attached importance to the black boa, which clearly meant pushing the black boa into the fire pit.

    I didn''t expect that six or seven hundred years later, Su''s family was still so suspicious of Wu mang. He didn''t relax at all, but he was able to stop other tribes.

    Of course, Wu mang can refuse to recommend his children to canglan Academy.

    But can black boa refuse?

    For a moment, the stone hall was in the silence of extreme depression.

    "Ah Gong, let me represent Wu mang." Chen Xun sat upright and said.

    Although zongya, zongling, Nanxi and other children are enlightened and have the strength of medium level Manwu, they will lose their lives if they take the test iron card to participate in the fierce competition for the quota recommended by 20 people.

    "Ah Xun, you are not a black boa''s son. How can the black boa''s son escape from the fate of the black boa clan?" Wu gongzongtu shook his head and said, "Su Qingfeng, vice captain of suwu, was very fond of you last year. You have made great progress in your cultivation in a few months. This time, as long as you follow Ge Yi to canglan, you will have a chance to enter the Academy..."

    In addition to 200 clan children and Su''s clan children, canglan academy also recruits middle and small clans and even civilian children from all over Yunzhou every three years.

    Chen Xun is just a young man from Yunzhou who lives in Mangya mountain. He is also favored by Su Qingfeng, vice captain of suwu. He doesn''t have to take part in such a cruel competition for the number of tribal children. He even has a better chance to enter canglan Academy.

    Nanliao''s thin hand was on the stone case. He said in a loud voice: "Nanxi will break through the fourth floor of Manwu. How can there be a chance?"

    Although his voice was loud, it was more or less bleak.

    Nanliao is the head of the clan, and Nanxi is his son. Although he is only 13 years old, he is destined to undertake this important task.

    "Let zongling go too!" Zong sang gnawed his teeth and said, "how can Wu mang fight for a quota this time? Otherwise, Gui Xi will be powerful and it will be difficult for Wu mang to survive."

    "Uncle Ling, I still have a chance in three years." After eavesdropping on zongya in the stone hall for a long time, he walked directly into the stone hall and said, his left sleeve hanging down empty, but his face was firm.

    "Zongling has to bear the fate of Wu mang!"

    When Chen xunzhuan turns around, he sees zongling, Nanxi and other young people come in, and their childish faces are full of refusal

    "All right, all right, there''s not a boa man who''s afraid of death!" Zongsang with resentment, pointing to the stone case, word by word spit out, like hit on the ground.

    In the first two years, Guixi''s department may be a little more restrained. After three or five years, once the main business of Guixi''s department takes a firm foothold in Tianma lake, it is impossible to sit back and watch wumang take root in the mountains thirty or fifty miles away.

    If Wu mang wants to enter canglan academy this time, I''m afraid he won''t have such a chance. What should he do in three or five years?

    Are you going to move out of Beishan to avoid the evil of ghosts?

    Suwuwei''s house is not good at heart. At the beginning, it''s necessary to give a test iron card to Wu Mang''s children, who will be the target of public criticism.

    If the boa Python only sent one of his children to hold the test iron card, he would be in a different place if he could not walk a hundred miles. His children would take the test iron card away.

    Even if we know that this road is full of blood and send more than three or five people to participate in the selection, it is possible to disperse the enemy''s target, so as to have a greater chance to ensure that one person can finally enter canglan city with a trial iron card.

    Zong sang is rude, but the truth can be understood. Zongya, zongling and Nanxi are destined to sacrifice themselves to attract the attention of other tribes, but such sacrifice must be paid.

    But, zongling, zongya, Nanxi three people, who really carry that test iron card, who is responsible for attracting other people''s attention as bait?

    Thinking of this, Zong sang clenched his fists, stabbed his nails into the flesh, and exposed his green tendons. Looking at the copper bell in the mud, his eyes were bleeding, but he didn''t have the courage to see zongya, zongling and Nanxi.

    It''s cruel to decide who''s going to be the bait.

    "Let a Ling, a Ya and Nanxi draw lots..." An old man whispered in the stone hall.Everyone''s eyes are on Wu Gong Zong Tu, waiting for him to decide.

    Chen Xun sat straight on his back and said to a gong Zongtu, "the Beishan tribe will fight each other for these five iron medals. In order to fight for more places, the south foot ghost Xi and other tribes will let the children of the sect kill us halfway. Let zongya, zongling, Nanxi three people which carry test iron card, are only afraid of more bad luck. I''ll go with them... "

    "Ah Xun, you don''t have to sacrifice so much for Wu mang." Wugongzong figure mind trembling said.

    No one can break the rules set by the Su clan in canglan. In the big tribes such as Guixi, there may be children under the age of 18 who will be promoted to the upper level of Manwu, but the number will not be too many. Chen Xun, together with zongya, zongling and Nanxi, naturally has a better chance of winning.

    Nanliao, zongsang and others were very much looking forward to Chen Xun walking with them, but they also knew that the wizard Zongtu was right. Chen Xun didn''t have to sacrifice so much for Wu mang.

    "Four years ago, if my grandfather hadn''t taken him in, I would have died." Chen xunzhen said firmly with a smile.

    Not to mention that Wu mang has taken him in these years and allowed him to fall to his feet. In this world of the jungle, he can practice Dapeng secret boxing, enter the wasteland of HuZe to practice hard, and meet Su Tang. What''s not a gift from a Gong? Can he give back some nine Yuan resuscitation pills?

    What''s more, it''s impossible for him to go to see zongya, zongling and Nanxi!

    At the same night, they were in the temple of Wuzong and the secret of Wuzong.

    Regardless of the abuse and regret, he took out three nine yuan cultivation pills and gave them to zongya, zongling and Nanxi, hoping to help them break through the existing state and have more chances of winning on the road.

    Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is very powerful. It''s very difficult to refine all its power in a day or two.

    Chen Xunxiu practiced manhun. It took him half a month to refine a nine yuan pill.

    Only with the help of wumang''s Jiuyou manhun image, can Chen Xun quickly refine and absorb the power of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill.

    It''s just that you have to suck the spirits of other animals to activate the Jiuyou manhun image.

    Chen Xun couldn''t bear to see the young leopard dancing around these days. After Jiuyou man soul had eaten so many souls, he fell into a coma like sleep. But they had no other way to do it.

    Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is very pure and strong.

    Generally speaking, man Wu who is enlightened by man soul can reach the peak of six levels of muscle hardening and strength. Taking Jiu Yuan Yang Qiao pill can refine the body to a new extreme and help break through the shackles of six levels and advance to the upper level of man Wu.

    Zongya, zongling and Nanxi took Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill. With the help of Jiuyou manhun image, they all refined the extremely pure medicinal power into their bodies. However, except that their accomplishments reached the peak of their own levels, the remaining medicinal power turned into extremely pure manhun Shenhua and directly integrated into the soul sea noumenon, which did not help them break through the existing levels, One more level of refinement.

    The expansion of the soul sea mind phase will help to improve the future cultivation potential, but zongya, zongling and Nanxi need to improve their cultivation at this time.

    It''s just that the effect of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is so, so we are helpless.

    Chen Xun also took three refined nine yuan pills to nourish his orifices at the time of soul sacrifice. However, the three nine yuan pills were not enough to make him reach the peak of seven layers of exchange blood.

    Su Tang once said that his ancient blood is rare for thousands of years. It''s ten times more difficult for him to break through the top of Manwu.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that it would be so difficult even to break through the seven layers of exchange transfusion.

    He also had six nine yuan pills on his body, which Chen Xun didn''t dare to consume casually. He also had twelve nine yuan pills on his body, which he had to stay in the stockade to help a gong Zongtu, Nan Liao, zongsang and others keep the foundation of Wu mang.

    In the remaining ten days, Chen Xun didn''t do anything. Accompanied by Zong sang and Nan Liao, he went deep into the dangerous valley of Mangya mountain to pick herbs and refine Juyuan ointment.

    Before Jin Dynasty, Wu Xiu could not store the true yuan in his body. When fighting with the enemy, he completely depended on the purity of Qi and blood and the strength of the body. However, the consumption of Qi and blood can only be replenished in a short time by taking the elixir.

    No one knows what kind of danger will happen along the way. Refining more Juyuan ointment and taking it with you will always be prepared.

    There is no limit to the number of children recommended by the tribes around Mangya mountain to participate in the trial, but they must be under the age of 18. Suwu Wei''s house will issue 20 Trial iron cards. Whoever finally holds suwu Wei''s trial iron card and arrives at canglan city can become a disciple of canglan Academy.

    The trial rules formulated by suwuwei''s residence are so simple that not only the children of the tribes in Beishan will kill each other, but also the tribes in the south foot of Mangya mountain and Dongshan will arrange people to rob and kill each other in the middle of the trial in order to get an extra iron medal.

    Su''s family has never been a good one: they have to fight for food by throwing out fruits, and they will never allow canglan''s tribes to unite against Su''s family.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    The day before Tianma lake was due to gather, Chen Xun, zongya, zongling and Nanxi arrived at Heishan stone village in advance, accompanied by Zongtu and Nanliao.

    "What''s the hope that Heishan won''t join hands with black Python to keep that trial iron card?" Wu gongzong''s triangle old eyes, his eyes shining, looked at Gu Hu, lowered his hoarse voice and asked directly.

    As a price for borrowing land on the South Bank of Tianma lake, Ge Yi, on behalf of suwuwei''s house, agreed to give a trial iron card to the Heishan''s children to take to canglan.

    For the Heishan tribe, it''s very difficult to win a trial iron medal from other tribes. However, one tribe has an iron medal in its hand. It''s more likely to sacrifice a few more children as bait to distract the attention of other tribes and keep this trial iron medal.

    Gu Hu didn''t expect that Zongtu would lead the children of Wu mang to come to the house one day in advance and ask to join hands with the black mountain Department.

    Gu Hu was surprised, but he looked at Chen Xun and asked in his voice, "listen to general Ge Yi, Su Wu''s deputy captain, general Su is very fond of you. I hope you can go to canglan with them. You don''t need to participate in the bloody competition among the tribal children. Do you really want to give up this opportunity and go with zongya, zongling and Nanxi?"

    Chen Xun nodded and said, "yes."

    Chen Xun didn''t want zongya, zongling or Nanxi to be the bait. It was not worth the sacrifice. Moreover, it was a long journey from mangyaling to canglan city. The mountain was high and the road was dangerous. It took him less time to sacrifice one person as the bait.

    Chen Xun thought that if he could join hands with the Ministry of Heishan and get together on the way, he would have a better chance of winning in canglan city by keeping two trial iron medals at the same time.

    Gu Hu sometimes had to envy Wu mang. Four years ago, he was able to take in the boy who had lost his father in the depths of Mangya mountain.

    Zongling and Nanxi are the sons of zongsang and Nanliao. They can see that they have four levels of cultivation of Manwu. Zongya, which was bitten off by green Wolf in the bitter winter of last year, has hardened their bones to the point of being as hard as iron. However, in the bloody competition of thousands of tribal children, the three want to keep the test iron card that suwu Wei''s house gave to Wu mang directly. They are afraid that it is difficult for them to reach the sky ˇŁ

    But with Chen Xun, the situation is totally different.

    That day, although Gu Hu didn''t have time to stop Chen Xun in front of the village, he stood in the distance and saw how Chen Xun stood on the wall of the village and shot Shichuan.

    In front of this mysterious youth, his face was childish, but his body was full of light breath. Gu Hu also had to admit that in such a short distance, even he was not sure that he could escape the strange arrow.

    If Jian Feng is in a group with them, he will have more chances to enter canglan city with his trial iron card.

    "No way."

    Chen Xun looked at his highness Shi''s head and saw that what he stopped was the ancient mountain in the valley where his legs had been abandoned. He didn''t feel any accident.

    Gu Shan''s tendons at the bend of his legs were all cut off with a bone blade. Although he was able to walk after more than half a year''s cultivation after he was rescued, it is by no means an ordinary panacea to restore the tendons at the bend of his legs to their original state.

    In the past, he was the core man Wu of the Heishan tribe, and his status was only inferior to that of Gu Hu and Gu Chen. Although he was not excluded by the Heishan tribal council, he knew in his heart that his cultivation was not even as good as that of an ordinary man Wu.

    Although most of the black mountain people agree to shake hands with Wu Mang and make peace, this situation is not the same as Gu Shan alone, but it is difficult for him to put out his resentment.

    Chen Xun was as calm as water. Looking at the ugly face of the ancient mountain, he asked, "why not?"

    "This kid is as cunning as a fox. He said that if he joins hands with our family, there must be treacherous schemes in his heart. Clan leader, we can''t be bewitched by him?" Gu Shan ignored Chen Xun and made a statement with Gu Hu.

    "What tricks do I need if I want to grab the trial iron card in Heishan''s hand?" Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing.

    Canglan academy stipulated that the tribe''s children should be under the age of 18 before they could compete for the recommended places. He didn''t think that in addition to Gu Hu and Gu Chen, who could be his opponent in the Heishan tribe.

    Although Chen Xun had a bitter smile on his face, the self-confidence and strength revealed in the light words made it hard for Gu Shan to refute. His throat was blocked there, and his ferocious old face turned red and even uglier.

    Gu Hu really stirred Zongtu''s heart, but Gu Shan jumped out to oppose, so he couldn''t walk arbitrarily. He turned to Gu Chen, hoping that he could support Wu Mang''s proposal.

    Gu Chen looked at Chen Xun coldly. He didn''t know what kind of Xuangong he practiced. His momentum was as cold as a peak. He asked, "you could have gone to canglan with general Ge Yi, but you just wanted to go with Wu Mang''s three sons. If you don''t covet the trial iron card of Heishan department, I want to ask you, how many people can be called into canglan Academy with a trial iron card

    Chen Xun is also Yusai. He sincerely wants to join hands with the Ministry of Heishan to go to canglan, but he doesn''t want to win the trust of others, which is so difficult.

    It is forced by the situation that the Heishan tribe shakes hands with the black boa to make peace, or the father and son of Gu Hu and Gu Jianfeng prefer to shake hands with the black boa to make peace, but other Heishan tribe members are not less wary of the black boa.

    "It''s true that Wu mang is kind to you. You have to repay him, so you give up the chance to go with Ge Yi and make sure zongya, zongling and Nanxi can arrive at canglan smoothly. But if you want to ensure that Wu mang can have one person to enter canglan academy, how do you want to enter canglan academy yourself? You just want to grab the trial iron card in our hands at the moment of entering canglan?" Gu Chen''s voice asked coldly, "although the black mountain Department is stupid, it''s not stupid enough to put it up for you to use?"Chen Xun was very angry.

    Su''s attitude towards canglan''s clans was clear. He wanted to draw in and be on guard. Even if he recruited the clans'' children to canglan academy, he would not teach them the true Xuangong.

    He wants to go to canglan academy to practice his unique skill of dragon binding Jue. If he can''t, he can still go to Su Tang. He can even stay in canglan city for more than three years and wait until the next time canglan academy recruits children to go in as a monk.

    In these three years, even if he only practiced Fu Yuan Gong and tie long Jue taught by Su Tang, he would not delay his practice.

    However, Chen Xun would never tell the people in Heishan about Su Tang. At this time, he asked Gu Chen to question without saying anything.

    Wu gongzong Tu and Nan Liao looked at each other, stood up on the stone case, and said: "since the black mountain Department has no intention to join hands, it''s ok..."

    Gu Hu saw that all the people here were still wary of Wu mang. Although he was the leader of the clan, he couldn''t be arbitrary. He was very tangled in his heart. Now he could only say to Zongtu, "let''s discuss again and tell you the final decision tomorrow, OK?"

    "All right." Wu gongzong Tu nodded. He could see Gu Hu''s apology, but it couldn''t be done. They stood up with Nan Liao and others, left the stone Hall of Heishan, and rushed to Tianma lake at night.

    After half a month''s absence, the empty valley on the South Bank of Tianma lake has become a huge barracks, not even smaller than wumang stone barracks, which makes people feel that Guixi''s action is very fast.

    The wall of the village is as high as ten meters.

    There is only one gate, facing the estuary of YEMA River into Tianma lake, and the towers on both sides of the gate are much higher than the wall.

    Although there is no building in the wall of the stronghold and there is a tent made of animal skin, what kind of shop is there? It is clearly the Walled City guarding the key pass at the mouth of Tianma lake.

    Chen Xun looked up at the tower. In addition to several night watchmen, there was a huge metal crossbow in the wooden tower. The crossbow that protruded out of the wall of the tower was thicker than ordinary people''s arms.

    In the moonlight, the three edged blade flickers cold light, as if everything in front of it will be blasted into slag.

    Chen Xun had excellent eyesight. He could see that the side wall of the crossbow, which was slightly exposed from the crenels, was full of mysterious ancient runes. He could also keenly sense that there was a faint mysterious breath of heaven and earth affected by the seal cutting runes.

    Chen Xun has seen this kind of mysterious ancient Rune on the armor worn by the leader level canglan warriors such as GE Yi, on the simple copper chariot taken by Su Qingfeng and louli, and on the bow ridge held by Su Ling and Su Yi. The practitioners of Yunzhou call it Xuanfu.

    Chen Xun took out two pieces of money from his arms. These two pieces of money were obtained after he killed the ancient thunder in Heishan. The front and back sides of the money were also engraved with this kind of mysterious ancient runes, which could also weakly affect the heaven and earth to gather and flow slowly.

    Although these are the lowest level of Xuanfu, but engraved on the weapons of the crossbow, the magical effect is enough to make the barbarians envy.

    Chen Xun only kept the two talismans with him. The weak aura gathered from time to time had a subtle effect on the body hardening.

    The two giant crossbows on the tower were engraved with the mysterious amulets similar to the two Fu coins in Chen Xun''s hand.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how powerful the crossbow would be when the Xuanfu was activated. However, the tower was supposed to be used to defend the direction of the estuary of Tianma Lake against the water beasts that might suddenly attack the shore at the bottom of Tianma lake. The ordinary strong people who were still in their embryonic state might not be able to resist the killing power of the two crossbows.

    Chen Xun saw that Tianma lake village seemed to be simple and crude, but there were hidden murders everywhere. He sighed in his heart: the strength of the aristocratic family and the clan can''t be simply measured by the number of strong people in Huantai or Tianyuan.

    Some remote tribes also arrived at Tianma Lake in advance. They were all faces Chen Xun didn''t know.

    Looking at the Tianma Lake walled city full of animal skin tents, Chen Xun also knows that the competition for recommended places is doomed to be bloody and full of murderous opportunities, but no tribe in the north mountain of Mangya mountain is willing to give up this opportunity.

    Where is the usual fighting less?

    Who didn''t want to fight against the barbarians in the last year?

    Chen xunxian and a gong Zongtu go to see Ge Yi.

    Hearing that Chen Xun wanted to go with Wu Mang''s children, Ge Yi was also stunned and said, "you know this trip is extremely dangerous. Can it be accomplished by chance?"

    Ge Yi couldn''t make his words too clear. Chen Xun also knew that he was kind enough to remind himself that the 20 recommended test iron plates issued by suwuwei''s house around mangyaling are all in common use. Guixi and other big families in Nanshan of mangyaling will set up an ambush in the middle of the way to snatch the five iron plates in Beishan.

    In practice, physical strength is only one aspect, and magic weapons and even various exotic treasures are the key to success.

    Even like him, they are all the children of Gui Xi and other big families with seven layers of blood exchange and abundant resources. They not only have more profound and systematic Xuangong skills than him, but also have mysterious weapons in them. Their comprehensive combat power will never be inferior to him."It depends on chance..." Chen Xun said faintly.

    Ge Yi had a good feeling for Chen Xun, but he didn''t think that he would have a good chance of winning if he was caught in the bloody struggle among the tribe''s children. He advised him: "if you insist on this, then if you can''t win a trial iron medal in the end, the 13th master can''t recommend you to canglan academy any more?"

    "Zongya, zongling, Nanxi and I are all brothers. I can''t be alone." Chen Xun said politely, "Chen Xun, thank you for the love of general Su and general Ge."

    After Ge Yi came out, Chen Xun found an open space in the Tianma Lake Village and put up a fur tent to make do with the night.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    The next day, the 42 tribes at the northern foot of mangyaling sent their children to gather in Zhaicheng on the South Bank of Tianma lake, ready to participate in the bloody competition for only five recommended places.

    Chen Xun, zongya, zongling and Nanxi represented the Wu mang department, but the number was very small.

    Last time, the Shandong tribe, which jointly besieged wumang with the Heishan tribe, sent up to 30 people under the age of 18 this time, almost all the elites of the younger generation to get a recommended place in canglan Academy.

    Before, Chen Xun would have thought that the Shandong tribe''s move was crazy, but after the bitter winter, he could understand the madness of the Shandong tribe to some extent.

    When the cold wave came, the wild animals living in the wasteland of HuZe and even further north moved southward. The wild animals in the depths of Mangya mountain were restless. Nearly one third of the tribes were destroyed, and the remaining 42 tribes suffered heavy losses.

    This has enough power to make the tribes crazy to pursue stronger power.

    It''s all about survival.

    The mud in the school yard was trampled by thousands of tribal children. They were all about the size of zongya, and quite a few of them were childish.

    Looking at all this, Chen Xun thought: I don''t know how many people can survive in the end, and I don''t know whether they can enter canglan city alive.

    At this moment, he was full of hatred for Su family: even if five people finally won the trial iron medal and went to canglan academy to study profound Xuangong, even if some people finally survived, thousands of Beishan tribe children here were destined to kill each other, and the potential of the younger generation of Beishan tribe would be consumed in a large amount, and there was no doubt that they would be separated from each other Our hatred will only deepen.

    "Chen Xun, Chen Xun..."

    From a distance, someone called. Chen Xun saw that Gu Jianfeng and several youths from the black mountain came here.

    Because at the beginning, a trial iron card would be handed to them. Chen Xun also hid in the crowd with zongya, zongling and Nanxi in a low-key way, and didn''t want to attract other people''s attention.

    At this moment, seeing that Gu Jianfeng was looking for him, Chen Xun waved him over and asked, "why, the black mountain Department has figured it out. Are you not afraid that I will pit you?"

    The sharp face of the ancient sword was black and rough. Chen Xun blushed when he asked. He pulled him aside and said in a low voice: "my father argued with the people for half a night last night, but no one could convince him. Finally, it was decided that the men and horses of the black mountain Department would be divided into two groups after they were officially on the road. I''ll take a group of people with you, will you

    Looking at Gu Jianfeng''s guilty face, Chen Xun laughed. He didn''t expect that the Heishan department would treat him as a 13-4-year-old kid to cheat him. This kind of stratagem of mending the plank road and sneaking through Chen Cang had been bored by the ancients on earth for a long time, and he came with him to show off.

    Even if he could see through the intention of the black mountain Department, Chen Xun could not be angry. He guessed that the black mountain Department was divided into two groups at this time. Gu Hu asked Gu Jianfeng to go with them, rather than hoping that they would be bait. On the other hand, Gu Hu might have placed more hope on them.

    Chen Xun didn''t mean to say anything. He said, "OK, I''ll go with my grandfather. After we officially leave, we''ll meet at the foot of heiyanfeng mountain and go south together."

    "No, let his clan mistakenly think that two trial iron cards are in your hands, and they will attack you crazily all the way." Listening to Chen Xun, Nan Liao wanted Gu Jianfeng to go south with them. He objected, "the black mountain Department is good at calculating. They want to use us as bait to keep their trial iron card..."

    "The real danger is after going out of Mangya mountain and entering canglan wasteland." Chen Xun said, "if Gui Xi and other people set up the burying circle, it doesn''t matter whether we have one trial iron card or two trial iron cards..."

    "Ah Xun is right." Wugongzong Tu frowned and said, "Guixi and other clans have to fight for more places, and they don''t know who the trial iron card is hidden in. They are afraid that they will kill all the Beishan children who enter the canglan wasteland. The real danger is still after they enter the canglan wasteland."

    Nanliao knew whether wumang had a chance. Whether Nanxi could enter canglan City safely or not depended on Chen Xun. Seeing that Chen Xun had an idea in his mind and his idea was firm, he was a little relieved. He nodded his head and agreed with his suggestion: "if you dare to break it on the way, don''t be merciful."

    Wu Gong Zongtu said: "after this, Gu Hu and Gu Chen may not be in the same mind..."

    Chen Xun nodded, knowing that ah Gong was right. Seeing that Nan Liao agreed with his decision, he was relieved. He thought that Gu Jianfeng didn''t have the courage to look him in the eye at this time. He was just feeling guilty. Gu Hu might repeat himself for the benefit of the Heishan tribe, but he didn''t have to worry about Gu Jianfeng.

    Gu Jianfeng''s strength is much stronger than zongya and zongling. If he is in danger on the way, he is absolutely a reliable partner.

    After talking about this, Chen xungang is going to separate from ah Gong Zongtu and Nan Liao, and continue to hide in the crowd. Suddenly, he feels a little frightened. He turns to see the tower in the distance. The ghost Xi''s eyes are staring at him, which makes him feel cold.

    Chen Xun is not worried about louli''s attack on them. But louli will tell the children of Guixi to stare at them in the middle of the road. This is also a headache."Marshal Qu, what are you looking at?"

    Lou Jiao climbed up the tower and saw that Qu Shuai Lou Li was staring at the crowd in front of the school yard. Xiu Dai''s long eyebrows were slightly frowning. She seemed to be thinking about something and asked aloud.

    Lou Lixie''s eyes came back from Chen Xun''s body, but he was still thinking about something. I didn''t know whether the boy had just looked up, or whether he was alert.

    If it were the latter, it would not be too surprising.

    Although entering the seventh level of exchange blood, the soul of a barbarian will breed spiritual consciousness, but an ordinary barbarian does not practice spiritual consciousness. If he wants to be alert to the peeping of a strong man who is still in the womb two or three hundred meters away, how sharp is the spiritual consciousness?

    Lou Li frowned slightly. He thought that the tribe''s children who could enter canglan Academy at this time could not be compared with Lou Shiyi, but when he saw the boy who appeared beside Zongtu twice, he doubted that she could still be the leader?

    If this young man succeeds in entering canglan City, there will be one more competitor in canglan academy after Shiyi. It''s not a good fortune for Wu mang to have a new strong one.

    "Did you see the boy?"

    Chen Xun''s height hasn''t been very long in the past two years. If he really wants to match his childish face, which is only thirteen or fourteen years old, he can''t be short. But when he stands with zongya, who is like a giant, he looks very thin.

    Lou Jiao followed Qu Shuai''s fingers and looked up. He saw Chen Xun in the crowd and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "You can go to see Shiyi quickly and tell him his appearance. You should be careful. If you have a chance, you must get rid of him. Don''t let him have a chance to enter canglan." Lou Li said.

    "In two years, he cut hair and washed marrow. In Jin Dynasty, he entered Manwu Bazhong. He also had Vajra Xuanfu. Why should he be careful?" Lou Jiao asked in bewilderment. He saw that Wu mang was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and his cultivation was really good. But he could not be Lou Shiyi''s opponent. He didn''t understand why Qu Shuai Lou Li was so cautious.

    Louli looks at Loujiao in displeasure. Loujiao knows that he has said too much and is scared into a cold sweat. He goes down the tower and takes out the scale horse. He finds an excuse and rides south.

    Although most of the Donglu mountains are kilometers high, the valley is deep, the mountains are dangerous, and there is no way to follow. In this mountain, African scale horses can''t travel thousands of miles a day

    Chen Xun, together with zongya, zongling and Nanxi, stood quietly in the crowd.

    After the bitter winter, there are still 42 tribes left in Beishan, but most of them are located in the deep mountains and barren mountains. Except for the neighboring tribes, they seldom travel with each other.

    The vast majority of people do not know each other. Thousands of barbarian teenagers, who are more than 15 or 16 years old, stand in piles and look at each other with vigilance. Their dignified looks have penetrated into their childish faces. Everyone knows that from the moment they walk out of Tianma Lake Village City and embark on the journey, anyone on the scene will not hesitate to kill others.

    Before the school hall, there was a huge stone platform, seven or eight meters high, with a big black flag and two ancient seal characters "canglan".

    Although Guixi qushuai louli may have been the most accomplished person in tianmahu village at that time, suwuwei''s house was not in his power to choose the tribe''s children in the north mountain of mangyaling.

    Therefore, in addition to ge Yi and other canglan warriors representing suwuwei''s house, there are Nanliao, guhu and other leaders representing all the tribes in Beishan standing on the platform, listening to ge Yi read out the competition for the recommended quota.

    "After leaving Tianma Lake Village City, the route for the children of various tribes to go south is fixed. They go along YEMA River, through Heiyan peak, and enter Donglu gorge

    "Go out of the Donglu gorge and reach canglan city through Zuoji and other departments. Along the way, there will be detailed animal skin map issued later..."

    "Along the way, there are people staying in Wuwei''s house to watch everything..."

    "There are designated test areas within 40 li of the prescribed route..."

    "If the tribal children who do not participate in the trial enter the area without permission, suwuwei house will kill them mercilessly; if the tribal children who participate in the trial go out of the area without permission, they will not be protected by suwuwei house..."

    "The tribe children who carry the test iron card with them are forbidden to go out of the above areas; if they violate the order, suwuwei''s house will also ruthlessly kill them..."

    "There are no other rules. Those who arrive at canglan city with a trial iron plate within 15 days are recommended to enter canglan Academy..."

    The gorge at the east foot of mangyaling recorded in canglan zalu is located between mangyaling and Tushan Xiling. It can not be called a gorge. There are countless deep ravines and dangerous mountains along the way, but the gorge at the east foot, the dangerous peak and deep valley with a depth of two or three thousand meters, is relatively easy to pass compared with the high mountains and peaks on both sides It''s too late.

    The gorge at the east foot of mangyaling is more than 1000 Li deep from north to South and 200 Li wide from east to west. It is also the shortest way from the north mountain of mangyaling to canglan city.

    Whether Su Qingfeng personally represented suwuwei''s mansion last year or the caravan headed by Guixi''s department this time, he took this route.

    The Su family took Guixi department as the forerunner and built the Zhaicheng in Tianma lake. After that, the road will become more and more prosperous.

    However, what Chen Xun was more concerned about at this time was how the people in suwuwei''s house who were lurking along the way knew whether the tribe''s children with the test iron card had gone out of the prescribed area?A canglan warrior went up with a brocade box in his hand. At the moment Ge Yi opened the brocade box himself, Chen Xun suddenly felt that the evil spirit of several fierce beasts came out of the brocade box

    Zongya represents Wu Mang''s department. Wu Tai takes over a trial iron card.

    The test iron plate is not so much an iron plate as a black divine iron seal. It is the size of pigeon egg. It is extremely heavy at the beginning. It is densely carved with small mysterious talismans and secret seal characters. The middle of the seal is empty, and a light cocoon the size of corn is hanging in it.

    It was from the light cocoon that the fierce savage spirit was revealed.

    Chen Xun was shocked. He didn''t know what secret technique Su used to imprison the ghost of the wild beast in a small light cocoon.

    Although the vast majority of the tribe''s children at the scene had not yet developed spiritual consciousness to cultivate the barbarian spirit, Chen Xun believed that as long as they had a little spiritual consciousness, they could feel the strong breath of the residual spirit revealed by the trial iron card within two or three miles.

    The person who carries the test iron card with him can''t destroy the test iron card. There''s no possibility of hiding in front of those who have practiced spiritual knowledge and those who have entered the reincarnation realm

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    It can be used to cast runes.

    The armor worn by the canglan warriors, such as the bronze chariot of the scale horse, the giant crossbow of the tower, and Ge Yi, are all engraved with mysterious symbols that can affect the aura of heaven and earth. They have all kinds of powers. They can be said to be made by the aristocratic families. They are extremely powerful and can not be matched by ordinary armor.

    However, in addition to the relatively simple Xuanfu engraved on the front and back of Tiangang Fuqian, the Xuanfu secret seal engraved on the bronze chariot of the scale horse, the giant crossbow and the Fujia are extremely mysterious and complicated, but not ordinary people can identify them.

    In addition to the two Tiangang talismans, Chen Xun had never had a chance to touch the talisman ware in close range before. He thought that this trial iron card would be an extraordinary talisman ware in canglan city.

    This test iron card, which can be carried by the tribe children into canglan City, can not only become the disciples of the Academy, but also be the seal of identity mark, and also have various magical functions. They will not be taught until they enter canglan Academy.

    This trial iron medal alone is worth fighting among the tribes.

    Chen Xun converged and gave zongya the test iron plate to hide. Then he saw that the eyes of the people around him turned from him to zongya. He wanted to eat zongya alive on the spot.

    Zongya was also fearless. He pressed the long black scabbard sword on his right arm and calmly looked at the people around him.

    After the bitter winter, although zongya''s left arm was bitten off by the wolf''s elbow, which was hard to repair, his mind really grew up. From his firm and steady face, it was hard to see that he was only 15 years old.

    Chen Xun just laughed in his heart. Looking at the faces of the people around him, he also knew that only a few of them could really feel the spirit of the wild animals in the trial iron card, but even a few of them would be their main opponents in this trip. Their accomplishments were almost at the peak of the sixth level of Manwu.

    It''s true that only after the peak of the sixth level of Manwu, can manhun breed a line of spiritual consciousness.

    According to the rules, out of Tianma Lake Village City, even if the trial begins.

    The children of the tribe who participate in the trial must set foot on the journey to canglan before the dawn of tomorrow covers the land; and all the tribe Manwu who escort their children to Tianma Lake City Village to participate in the trial must stay for three days.

    After a while, some tribal children came out of the village and disappeared in the forest.

    It''s Dusk now. If Chen Xun goes out of the stronghold with his trial iron card, he will be the target of public criticism. Like Chen Xun, the children of the tribe who got the trial iron card from Heishan and other departments are sitting on the school floor, quietly waiting for the coming of night.

    In order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, Chen Xun no longer talked to a gong Zongtu. Instead, he sat cross legged on the mud floor and closed his eyes.

    When the sea of souls is suddenly opened, the other four trial iron medals are clearly sensed by the spiritual consciousness, just like the dazzling stars in the dark night.

    Although his spiritual sense can only sense the faint breath from 600 meters away, the ghost of the wild beast imprisoned by the trial iron card is so fierce. Even if he is ten or twenty miles away, he can feel it.

    He can sense the trial iron card in other people''s arms, and others must also sense the trial iron card in zongya''s arms.

    In fact, there are many experts who have entered the seventh floor of changlan Academy.

    In particular, the children of the tribe who got the test iron card at the beginning, except Heishan and wumang, are all recognized as strong families in the north mountain of mangyaling. They will not be satisfied just to ensure that they have a test iron card in hand.

    Chen Xun closed his eyes and could clearly feel the dozens of eyes he was looking at.

    It was still some time before dark. Chen Xun had nothing to do about it. He asked zongya to show him the test iron plate and hold it in the palm of his hand.

    Xiaoyin''s mysterious seal characters are even more profound and complicated.

    Chen Xun looked at it carefully for a moment, and his intuition was dazzled. He could not recognize it at all.

    Chen Xun thought that the mysterious and complicated mysterious seal script was also in the realm of heaven and earth. He wanted to enter the soul sea to absorb the essence of Qi and blood. He wanted to portray the complex mysterious seal script on the soul sea.

    However, as soon as the mind starts to write a few strokes, a few dotted lines appear on the sea of souls, and then the mind and spirit are consumed greatly, and there are signs of spiritual collapse.

    Chen Xun quickly scattered the dotted lines, recited the Dragon binding rhyme, and spread the mysterious bell Sanskrit sound on the sea of souls to stabilize the mind with signs of collapse.

    Chen Xun thought of Su Tang''s saying that spiritual cultivation is the basis of using talismans and techniques.

    He has been practicing dragon binding Jue for a short time. His spiritual consciousness is only refined to the extent that it is as delicate as a thread. He can not master the profound and mysterious runes on the iron plate at this time.

    In front of all the people, Chen Xun hid the test iron plate in his arms, took out a Tiangang talisman, and crossed his knees to meditate

    The Xuanfu engraved in Tiangang Fuqian is much simpler. If you only draw some Shenhua from Qi and blood, you can visualize it on the sea of soul.

    However, the congealed Xuanfu is dim and empty, hanging on the sea of soul, just like a dead thing.

    Manhun can release mansha through the Manwu of body and parataxis, and blend into the fist, foot, sword and armor, which has a strong power.How to activate the power of Xuanfu?

    Chen Xun recited the Dragon binding rhyme. As soon as the Sanskrit sound of Xuanzhong, which was born by the Dragon binding rhyme, was shaken in the sea of souls, the Xuanfu was shattered by the mysterious power of the Dragon binding rhyme and scattered into countless tiny pieces of light.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s Qi and blood were pure and pure. He could gather ten mysterious runes in the soul sea, and he would not be exhausted.

    Even if the Xuanfu is called Dragon binding Jue, and Shenhua is scattered into a hundred skeletons, it also has the effect of quenching. He goes to observe the Jufu again and again, and then uses dragon binding Jue to generate Sanskrit sound.

    After taking the Juyuan paste of quite a few wumang pills, Chen Xun''s Xuanfu portrayed in the soul sea became more solid. Although the Xuanzhong Sanskrit sound of the Dragon binding formula shook endlessly, and the light and shadow were distorted, it did not shatter after all. Instead, it was dangling on the soul sea, and it had a little power to absorb the spirit of wubo in the dry well.

    Chen Xun knew that the simplest Xuanfu was for him to master, so he used the Dragon binding Jue to control a little spiritual knowledge.

    Xuanfu immediately overflowed, shining on the sea of soul. The mind was also mixed into it. It felt like the whole Xuanfu was alive on the sea of soul.

    Chen Xun''s spiritual knowledge is as refined as a wandering thread, and he can''t master the formula corresponding to the Xuanfu. Naturally, he can''t master the technique corresponding to this Xuanfu

    Chen Xun felt that it was a pity that even if he had mastered this mysterious talisman, he could not play its role, and the combat power of his trip had not been substantially enhanced.

    Chen Xun felt that the tribe''s children sitting around were beginning to move. He knew that it was dark. They were ready to take advantage of the night to embark on the trial journey, so he planned to stop thinking and pack up with zongya.

    However, when Chen Xun''s mind was about to withdraw from the sea of souls, the mysterious talisman, which was shining all over the world, did not scatter into a hundred bones like before, but continued to shine through the spirit.

    Chen Xunxun understood that this was the difference between Fufa and manhun cultivation.

    When you practice Manwu, you can''t store real yuan in your body. You can only rely on pure Qi and blood and physical strength. When you fight with the enemy, you can instantly visualize manhun and instantly perform manhun combat.

    If there is no elixir to take, when the spirit of Qi and blood will be exhausted, the combat power will be overdrawn to the end, and can no longer be continued.

    Xuanfu can keep immortal on the soul sea. In practice, you can store the Shenhua of Qi and blood in the soul sea in the form of Xuanfu Zhenyuan.

    The more powerful the Xuanfu is, the more majestic the Shenhua Zhenyuan is stored. Even if there is no magic medicine, it can exert double or even several times the effectiveness of fighting against the enemy by relying on the accumulation of cultivation.

    When Chen Xun opened his eyes, his mind was not in the sea of soul, but he could also feel that the mysterious talisman existed on the sea of soul and could not die out.

    At this time, the sky was dark and dark clouds were rolling. All around were only pine resin torches blaring and burning, shining through the school yard.

    Ge Yi stands on the tower, watching Chen Xun and others pack up and prepare to walk out of Tianma Lake Village.

    "The boy that the thirteenth master likes is really extraordinary, but I don''t think he won''t accept the love of the thirteenth master. He wants to tie his heart to the black Python clan. If the thirteenth master knows, will he be hurt?" Ge Nen''s fingers are beside the brothel.

    Ge Yi had known for a long time that Chen Xunxiu was not practicing the nine you man soul of Wu mang. However, when he stopped to contemplate and stood up, there was a faint cold breath on his body. He was also secretly frightened. With his knowledge, he did not know what kind of "family Xuangong" Chen Xunxiu was, but he could also see that it was extraordinary.

    It''s not easy for a teenager who is only thirteen or fourteen years old to have such pure cultivation. Few people, even the legitimate children of the Su clan, can do it.

    However, when the building left, Ge Yi was very harsh and said solemnly, "Wu Mang and he have the kindness of taking him in. If he leaves Wu Mang and is alone, even if he can get into the school, I don''t think the thirteenth master will like it..."

    Heard Ge Yi words in the meaning of the faint, building from a smile, said: "Oh, is it?"

    Seeing that Lou Li''s face was just like that of a woman''s, Ge Yi was disgusted. Although he was not afraid of Lou Li, he didn''t need to offend Lou Li. He just said, "I''m going to go south with the children of all the tribes. On this side of Tianma lake, everything has to be taken care of..."

    "It''s easy to say, for canglan service, Lou Li dare not heart?" He said with a smile.

    Ge Yi doesn''t say much anymore. When the last group of tribal children who took part in the trial came out of Tianma Lake Village City and didn''t enter the night, he and the left and right retinues took out the scale horse and ran slowly into the night

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Dark clouds roll, night is the best cover.

    After leaving Tianma lake, Chen Xun and zongya first went to the northern foot of Heiyan peak in the dark to meet Gu Jianfeng and others.

    Several swans, both sides connected to the signal, in the middle of the mountain east foot fly pick a huge stone beam.

    With some weak light, Gu Jianfeng saw that zongya''s left arm was intact. He was surprised and asked, "your hand, what''s the matter?"

    "Fake..." Zongya took off the wooden prosthetic hand of his left arm, and the sleeve hung there empty.

    Gu Jianfeng instantly understood the intention of Chen Xun and others.

    Today, thousands of tribal children gather together, and most of them don''t know each other. Zongya represents Wu mang to the martial arts platform to lead the test iron medal. His broken left arm is the most noticeable, and it will become the most significant target for other tribes to recognize Wu Mang''s test children.

    Zongya put on a prosthetic hand at this time and looked at the inconvenience of movement. However, the most prominent features of his body were so concealed. After he joined them, the people in the dark might miss them.

    Gu Jianfeng heard from his father that Zongtu had many tricks. It seems that Wu mang really spent a lot of effort to keep the trial iron card.

    The sky was full of dark clouds, and only a faint light streamed down.

    Although it is the beginning of spring, the cold wind blowing, still cold in straight necks.

    Chen Xun jumped on the stone beam and looked at Tianma Lake in the distance. The lake was shining faintly in the dark. It was only thirty or fifty miles away.

    The Heishan tribe sent 15 children to participate in the trial. Apart from six missing, there were eight other Heishan teenagers waiting under the stone beam with gujianfeng.

    The soul of Ling Feng is a little worse than that of other people.

    Chen Xun asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Archaic."

    "Well, Gufeng, you come with us. Everyone else will go back to the stockade!" Chen Xun said.

    "How is that going to work?" Other teenagers in Heishan said anxiously.

    "Although they have not yet enlightened their spirits, they have been practicing Manwu since they were young. Their strength is not bad. They won''t drag you back..." When Gu Jianfeng saw that Chen Xun only chose him to go with Gu Feng and wanted others to go back to Heishan, he didn''t understand what Chen Xun meant for a while.

    Although the other seven were not enlightened yet, they were only 14 or 15 years old. They had a good foundation in training their muscles and bones. They were all the elite of the younger generation in Heishan.

    Chen Xun thought that the black mountain Department should let so many excellent children and Gu Jianfeng together as bait. He really made up his mind.

    If the Heishan tribe can''t keep a test iron card at such sacrifice, the Heishan tribe probably won''t have the courage to resist any more and will directly belong to Guixi, right?

    "It''s no use sacrificing so many people in vain to attract the attention of other tribes; the real danger is still after entering the canglan wasteland."

    Chen Xun said to Gu Jianfeng straightforwardly,

    "if you enter the upper level, you will be able to feel the faint breath in the distance. Perhaps few of the children of the Beishan tribe can see that the iron Medal of the Heishan tribe is actually not on you, but after you enter the canglan wasteland, you can''t hide from the world in the face of the children of the Guixi clan who set up ambush along the way. There''s no other way but to fight your way out. Canglan academy won''t give you the chance to take chances... "

    "How could it be?" When Chen Xun was asked to poke it out, Gu Jianfeng was ashamed and surprised, and said, "my father can only sense the test iron within 50 meters..."

    Before Chen Xun practiced the Dragon binding Jue, he could only sense the faint breath within 20 or 30 meters. But after he practiced the Dragon binding Jue, he could see the faint breath 600 meters away.

    The ghost of the wild beast imprisoned by the trial iron card is so fierce that it is like a bright light to attract people to fight for it more than ten miles away.

    If Gu Hu can only sense the existence of the trial iron card within 50 meters, it means that his spiritual knowledge is much worse than that of Chen Xun before he practiced the Dragon binding Jue.

    The Heishan department may not have any concept of spiritual cultivation, and there are many mistakes and omissions in its plan to hide the world from the sea, which is not abnormal.

    "In the past 100 years, Guixi and other big families have not known how many children they have sent to canglan academy, nor how many Xuangong they have brought back from canglan Academy." Chen Xun asked, "do you think that among the children of Guixi and other big families, there is no one with spiritual sense far better than those of Heishan?"

    There are even several Tianman strongmen in the Guixi tribe who have entered the reincarnation realm, and the inheritance is far beyond Heishan tribe''s ability.

    Gu Jianfeng was embarrassed and depressed. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun had seen through their strategy of attracting other people''s attention. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the strategy of the Ministry of Heishan, which had been discussed for a long time, was useless at all.

    Gu Jianfeng''s face was so red that he wanted to dig a crack in it. Fortunately, Chen Xun couldn''t see his face even in the dark.

    Zongya asked: "where are the other seven people in Heishan? If you want to go with us, there may be a chance of life. ""After separation, unless to canglan City, no longer contact, I do not know which way they will take, how they will go." Gu Jianfeng said with shame. He didn''t know if Chen Xun would believe him. At the same time, he was worried about the other seven people who left for the south.

    Zongya laughs. Of course, he doesn''t believe Gu Jianfeng''s words.

    Chen Xun felt that Gu Jianfeng didn''t have to lie at this time.

    There is no need for trial and struggle.

    Since guixibu has made up his mind to sacrifice the minority leader gujianfeng as bait, he should not tell him the whereabouts of another passer-by and his plan to go south.

    "Now I can sense that there is a test iron card standing in the middle of the mountain at the south foot of Heiyan peak. I think it''s the one held by the children of Zuoji. They left Tianma Lake Village a little bit earlier. The other three have already run away, and they haven''t stopped on the way. I think they hope to spread out and cover up their tracks while it''s dark." Chen Xun said, looking at all the people in Heishan, "in this way, you will stay here tonight and go back to the stockade tomorrow..."

    Gu Jianfeng felt guilty. Just as he wanted to listen to Chen xunfen''s instructions, he saw that Chen Xun was talking, but he took the huge iron bow in his hand.

    Before Gu Jianfeng knew what had happened, he saw that Chen Xun drew an iron arrow from the quiver, turned around and pulled the bow. His action was like flowing clouds and flowing water, but it did not stop. The next moment, the iron arrow, which was still shining in the dark, was like a black floating light.

    After a moment, I heard a dull sound of "flutter", and the iron arrow seemed to be deeply shot into a huge tree.

    When Chen Xun drew his arrow and shot again, he heard a stir of "fluttering" in the dense forest in the distance. It seemed that a big bird started from the top of the tree, swept over the top of the tree and sped away to the distance

    It sounds like a bird, but it''s not a bird. Birds don''t fly close to the top of a tree.

    At the top of the tree, it was dark. Gu Jianfeng couldn''t see any light and shadow. He pulled out the short spear behind him and listened to the wind. His whole body was like a huge bow. He watched Chen Xun''s movements. He wanted to see where Chen Xun''s iron arrow was going, so he threw the bone spear.

    "He ran away..."

    Chen Xun put away his bow and arrow.

    Now that their whereabouts had been discovered, there was no need to hide them. Chen Xun immediately asked zongling to raise fire and search in the distance.

    The iron arrow was inserted on the waist of an iron forging tree which was embraced by three or four people. Only its tail plume was still exposed. There was a piece of coarse linen hanging on it. There was a bloodstain on the moss at the root of the tree.

    Gu Jianfeng looked at the bloodstains under the light of the fire. He was shocked: dark clouds were rolling in the sky. With the faint light, he could only see the faint shadow within four or five feet. Chen Xun didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand and startled away the enemy who lurked 300 meters away. Is that what he called spiritual consciousness!

    "Who could it be?" Gu Jianfeng asked suspiciously. He thought that Chen Xun had such a keen sense of spirit. He thought that when they came here, they inadvertently asked someone to put it on. His back was also in a cold sweat. If Chen Xun hadn''t come to join them, how could the eight of them resist this man''s attack?

    "It should be the son of the left spine." Chen Xun saw that some branches and leaves were broken at the top of the tree, but he had already run away. He said, "his breath converged very well, and I didn''t notice it at first. When I talked about the left spine, he inadvertently let out a breath and made me aware of it..."

    "If the people in the left spine don''t go, they must be trying to make our mind. Fuck us." Zongya spat bitterly, but he didn''t say anything more.

    "Do you want to go after it?" Gu Jianfeng asked.

    During the day in Tianma Lake Village, he noticed the situation of left spine''s children. There was an expert who told him that he couldn''t see through the depth. He thought that it was the man who had just dived 300 meters to spy on this side. Gu Jianfeng thought that if this man was all called Chen Xun, the other left spine''s children were not Chen Xun''s enemies. Now they would chase him with their tails and just take the one in left spine''s hand Try the iron card.

    Chen Xun shook his head and said, "forget it, let''s go down the mountain..."

    He asked zongling and Nanxi to take with them all the twenty or thirty short spears carried by the children of Heishan.

    For hundreds of years, the Heishan tribe has been hunting in the north mountain of mangyaling mountain, and has practiced the unique skill of throwing short spears with one hand. Chen Xun and Gu Lei learned this skill when they were fighting in deep valleys and mountains.

    The bone spear made by the Heishan tribe is light but as strong as fine steel. It''s very powerful when it''s thrown to kill prey from three or four hundred meters away. If you take 20 or 30 bone spears with you, it''s no less powerful than the giant iron arch.

    Divide the bone spear into three piles and tie it up. On the back of zongling, Nanxi and Gufeng, Chen Xun saw that Gu Jianfeng hesitated to say something. He asked, "are you wondering, why don''t we take the opportunity to grab the test iron card in left spine''s hand?"

    "Well?" Gu Jianfeng doesn''t deny that Chen Xun is told to see through his heart. Wu mang has only one iron test card in his hand, which is obviously far from enough for Chen Xun and zongya to enter canglan Academy at the same time.

    "Even if we snatch all the five test iron medals from the children of Beishan tribe and enter the canglan wasteland, we will only be the only targets attacked by the children of Guixi and other big families." Chen Xun calmly explained to Gu Jianfeng that if he wanted to gain more trust, he had to talk to each other a lot before, "it''s not good for us to grab the trial iron in other people''s hands at this time..."Gu Jianfeng nodded and saw that although Chen Xun looked two years younger than him, he was far behind him in both cultivation and mind

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Zuochu walked into the valley where the clansmen were hiding. He felt half of his body was cold and almost fell off the cliff.

    Qianlan, who was thin and small, saw her brother''s body staggering, his face was pale, and his face was startled. She quickly stepped forward and held him: "what''s the matter?"

    "Wu Mang, that boy, is really powerful! He is sharper than you. If you hide here, he will be able to feel the breath of trying the iron card when he is more than ten miles away. " Zuo Qiu sat on a rock to rest.

    "Was he born with the heart of the sword?" Thousand orchid surprised to ask a way, borrow tiny light, see elder brother left Qiu right rib skin and flesh tear a piece, expose miserable white wound, seem to be to freeze general.

    "No, it''s like practicing Xuangong. I hid 300 meters away, and half of my body nearly froze when I was shot by him. " Zuochu recalled that he was shocked just now. He was afraid that the black boa and the people of Heishan would join hands to chase him. He urged Qianlan and other people to follow him down the mountain. "Let''s go. They want to chase him. You can''t stop him."

    Zuochu led people across the YEMA River and several mountains on the ice. After confirming that no one came after him, he took a rest.

    At the critical moment, he moved half of his body away, and only his left rib skin and flesh were shot through by an iron arrow. The injury was not serious, but the extremely cold and mysterious Qi that penetrated through his body made Zuo Qiu feel uncomfortable. He didn''t know what mysterious skill his opponent was practicing. He was so mysterious.

    It took Zuo Qiu a little bit of time to refine the cold air that had invaded his body when the morning light came. He was also secretly frightened. If he hadn''t been quick to react, he would have confessed.

    In order to reduce the conflict with the children of the Beishan tribe, Chen Xun, Gu Jianfeng, zongya and others all worked in the daytime and at night.

    The wild animals in the mountains don''t deliberately restrain their breath. Chen xunling knows people well. He can walk at night to avoid the nests of fierce birds and beasts. During the day, he finds a cave to hide in.

    As long as you don''t worry about bumping into fierce birds and beasts, zongling and Nanxi are young, but they all have the cultivation of four levels of Manwu. They climb mountains and mountains at night and are as agile as apes. They won''t slow down Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng.

    When they go through the edge of the mountain area, they will walk into the edge of the mountain.

    The children of the Beishan tribes fought for the iron medal, but they killed every day. Along the way, Chen Xun saw dozens of corpses exposed in the wilderness, which were eaten by wild animals.

    Looking at the broken limbs and bones that had not yet grown up, Chen Xun''s heart was as hard as iron.

    After entering canglan wasteland, although it was less than 2000 li away from canglan City, it was really dangerous. Chen Xun didn''t have the spare time to feel sorry for these Beishan tribe children who died in the mountains.

    The spring of canglan city is much earlier than the north mountain of mangyaling.

    At this time, the rivers that had been frozen for several months began to thaw. In the larger rivers, the river channels were filled with floating ice from the upstream. The river channels were blocked by floating ice. The floods broke through the natural mud dikes and flooded everywhere.

    Even the edge of the hills and dense forests is muddy.

    In addition to the fierce birds and beasts in the hills and dense forests, the poisonous insects and snakes in the lakes and rivers all come out of the mud caves after hibernation for a winter, which is the time of ferocity and cruelty.

    To test the ghost of the wild animals imprisoned by the iron plate is not only a struggle for the survival of the tribe''s children, but also a fat bait for those poisonous insects and snakes that have been dormant all winter and hungry.

    The miasma that grows in the marshes after spring is a fatal trap.

    Chen Xun, Gu Jianfeng, zongya and others walked against the wind to avoid a strange pink fog with a radius of several hundred meters. They stepped on the trunk and cut it into big boards. They went through a muddy swamp and got into a dense forest.

    There are several skeletons by the edge of the dense forest. Their flesh and blood are all corroded by miasma, and there are several heavy spears beside them, which are seriously rusted. It seems that they have been exposed to the moisture for many years. Gu Jianfeng is secretly frightened. They saw these people passing by last night, but they didn''t expect that miasma would come to such an end.

    "If you go around to the upper air outlet, you can really avoid these miasma!" Zongling see really bypass fog miasma, slightly excited said.

    "The terrain of the wasteland is changeable, and the wind is also unpredictable. Be careful of the change of wind direction..." Chen Xun asked Zong Lingdao not to be proud of his small discovery.

    The barbarian tribes, even those who inherit the martial arts, teach each other in secret way, and the accumulation of knowledge in other aspects is almost the same as none.

    After Chen Xun wanted to enter canglan wasteland, he took the test iron card with remarkable goal, separated them from gujianfeng and zongya, and then joined them after canglan city. He didn''t expect them to be young and mature one by one, but he was so unprepared after entering canglan wasteland.

    Chen Xun had to change his plan. Together with them, he groped along the edge of the swamp and dense forest.

    Gu Jianfeng has been the backbone of the tribe since he was a child. However, it is an eye opener to leave the familiar mountains and enter the strange wasteland.

    My father told me that Chen Xun and his father had been gathering herbs in the depths of Mangya ridge four years ago. Then he ran away unexpectedly and was exiled to Wu mang. He thought that he was two years younger than himself. He didn''t talk about his accomplishments and mind any more. He didn''t expect that his survival experience in the wilderness was far beyond his ability. He was more and more admired.I can''t imagine how they would have gone through the wasteland to canglan city without Chen Xun?

    Gu Jianfeng thought wildly, but Chen Xun suddenly signaled the crowd to be quiet. Then he crouched down, looked at the dense forest in front of him, came over and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "There''s someone in front, it seems there''s a conflict!" Chen Xun said in a low voice.

    Along the way, Chen Xun had a keen sense of spirit and avoided most of the dangers. Gu Jianfeng held his breath and tried to sense the abnormality in the dense forest ahead.

    It''s just that the fighting took place in a very far distance, and Gu Jianfeng could not sense anything except the wind through the dense forest and the movement of forest animals.

    "Stop..."

    Chen Xun asked Gu Jianfeng and others to be careful. He also took the huge iron bow behind him in his hand. He went through the dense forest and felt for the fighting place. He saw five bodies lying by the edge of the dense forest.

    "Gufu!" Gu Jianfeng''s eyes burst out when he saw the five corpses.

    All the way, he worried that the seven people who were walking along the road in Heishan would encounter an accident, but he did not expect to see their bodies exposed in the wilderness, the veins of their right arms exposed, and almost crushed a bone spear

    There is a string of footprints beside the water. Gu Jianfeng takes up his double spears and is about to catch up with them.

    Chen Xun held him: "the other side is very strong..."

    "They killed Gufu!" Gu Jianfeng''s forehead was blue and his voice roared.

    "The other side is strong." Chen Xun still said that. Gu Jianfeng just wanted to die.

    Gu Jianfeng took a heavy spear to cut off a huge tree that they were embracing, but his resentment was hard to vent: the blood of the road of trial had been known for a long time, who could he hate?

    Hate the people who killed Gu Fu, or hate Gu Chen uncle and Gu Shan, who stubbornly disagree with Wu mang?

    If the corpse absolute Chen uncle can know his mood?

    Chen Xun squatted down to see several corpses. The wounds on their necks were very small. They were cut open by a sharp blade. The wounds seemed to have been burned by fire, and there was very little blood flow.

    The other side should be practicing Xuangong such as Yansha, but the corpses of Gu Fu and others didn''t disperse, and several people almost died at the same time. Under the situation, the other side''s strength is really strong.

    Although Chen Xun has the strength of the first World War, he doesn''t need to avenge the blood hatred of the people in Heishan. His main task now is to protect zongya and Nanxi, and they can reach canglan City safely

    "No, they''re back. Let''s go..." Chen Xun sensed that several people were rushing to this side. It must have been Gu Jianfeng who had angrily cut off the giant tree just now and told the other party to see something unusual.

    He immediately pulled up Nanxi, where he planned to dig and bury five corpses, and with Gu Jianfeng, zongya, Gufeng and others, went to the dense forest and ran West.

    However, the other side such as gangrene bone, tied in the tail how can not get rid of, and the closer the chase.

    "Zongya, you give me the iron card. Don''t wait for me, just go to canglan first. We''ll see you in canglan." Chen Xun took the trial iron card and hid it close to his body. Then he said to Gu Jianfeng, "you can protect zongya. Even if there are no more trial iron cards, there will be other rewards!"

    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. I can''t save zongya. I have no face to see you alive!" Gu Jianfeng didn''t say much about it. Knowing that they would only separate Chen Xun''s heart if they stayed, he immediately broke with zongya and others and fled south.

    Chen Xuntang was up in the tree. Standing on the crown of the tree, he saw three figures in the distance. He chased him on the top of the tree. He saw that it was seven or eight miles away, but in the blink of an eye, it was about three miles shorter.

    Chen Xun felt that the three men were walking on the treetops as fast as a galloping horse, and their accomplishments were not under him.

    Chen Xun held the bow in his hand. He knew that the trial iron plate was on him. He could not hide his whereabouts, but he also held his breath. He took out an iron arrow and put it on the string. When the head boy came near and dived into the shape of a roc, he took out the bow and fired angrily.

    The arrow is like a floating light, and the hidden shape is silent. Lou Shiyi''s heart is frightened, and his body is standing in the air. He gives way to the iron arrow hiding infinite killing machine.

    Lou Shiyi was furious. Of course, he sensed the fierce breath of the iron medal. But he didn''t expect that the man who carried the iron medal would deliberately restrain his breath and make him think that he was a weak man. He didn''t even use the Vajra Xuan armor. He didn''t expect that this arrow would be so powerful that he almost shot him through.

    "Brother Lou, this is a hard stubble. Shall we give it to our brothers to practice?" Then two people like shadow attached form, quickly rushed to the building surname young side.

    One of them stretched out his foot. Chen Xun''s iron arrow seemed to have a suction force on the sole of his foot. He stuck the iron arrow with thousands of Jin of force on the sole of his foot and pinched the magic formula to shoot two fierce arrows.

    When the fierce fire arrow came out, there were only two dark symbols of fire. At the next moment, it turned into two groups of fire. A huge fierce fire arrow was synthesized in the void, and it shot at Chen Xun''s face.

    Chen Xun slashed angrily with his bow, and the black iron bow arm revealed the strange and dark spirit of the barbarian spirit. He hit the fierce fire with a huge arrow.

    The fire Fu arrow, which condenses the infinite flame and Xuanqi, breaks up instantly and spreads into innumerable sparks, sweeping around.

    The air was full of burning sulfur, and the huge trees swept by the burning fire and arrows were all burnt. The two men who came after Chen Xun''s secret way were not weaker than the young people surnamed Lou. They practiced the legendary magic.The Lou family is the great surname of Guixi tribe. Chen Xun didn''t expect that the three people he was chasing were not from the same clan. Instead, Guixi tribe and other powerful people joined hands to hunt and kill other tribal children with trial iron medals in the canglan wasteland.

    Chen Xun felt that there were at least five trial iron medals on the three men. He knew that at least three people had died in their hands.

    Chen Xun didn''t hide his figure any more. He jumped on the top of the forest and laughed: "brother Lou, you and I will kill these two people together. They have two test iron cards on them. I''ll give them to you, but I won''t take one. OK?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    "Go to hell!" Lou Shiyi thought that this son was probably the man that Lou Li asked Lou Qiao to tell him. Seeing that he could easily take Meng Chong''s fire arrow, he thought that his strength was really above the level line. He immediately pulled out his long sword and turned it into endless sword. He wanted to chop it into meat sauce while he was still breathing.

    The shadow of the sword is wide open, which reveals infinite Yin and cold Qi. The Qi of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and it even drives the waves to roar. After the shadow of the sword, Lou Shiyi''s figure turns into a virtual shadow. His pace is so strange that it''s hard to see where his last sword will go.

    Chen Xun had a good understanding of people. Lou Shiyi''s mysterious killing was like a mirror image. He clearly told his spirit to catch him. He stepped back and always avoided the most biting sword. Standing outside the wave of the sword, he laughed: "brother Lou, since he has no intention to cooperate, how about the other two brothers, let''s kill this Lou together? You take two of his three trial irons, and I only take one. "

    Lou Shiyi''s nose was about to explode. He didn''t think that the black Python boy was surrounded by the Meng brothers. He even wanted to separate himself from them. He immediately recited the Dharma formula. Ten million sword shadows suddenly merged into one place, turned into a huge sword rainbow, and chopped away at Chen Xun.

    There is no way to avoid it.

    Chen xunling locked the sword, held the bow string, moved like thunder, and swept out the arrow like floating light. He hit the sword with a hard touch and hit the rainbow shadow.

    After the thunderbolt, the iron arrows made of refined iron, even with their heads and poles, were smashed into powder. The rainbow shadow of the sword awn was also scattered, and the evil spirit of countless sword awns vibrated everywhere, destroying the left and right trees, rolling the withered branches and leaves straight into the cloud night.

    Chen Xun''s arm and face were cut with sword Qi, but it didn''t hurt him. He took advantage of the situation to retreat a hundred meters. He always stood outside the three men''s encirclement. He took a leisurely arrow and put it on the bowstring, pointing to Lou Shiyi.

    "What an interesting man Meng Chong just shot the fierce flame arrow, but he was surprised to see that the smelly boy from Beishan could actually take Lou Shiyi''s sword. But he didn''t have the least worry on his face. His hands condensed two fierce flame arrows, and he stepped on the twigs behind Lou Shiyi. Ha ha said with a big smile, "brother Lou, you go kill this son, we''ll fight for you!"

    Lou Shiyi was on guard when he saw the Meng brothers, one on the left and one on the right, as if a shadow were attached behind him.

    Lou Li said that he wanted to find a chance to get rid of Wu Mang, so as not to be dangerous to Gui Xi in the future. However, if he was defeated by Wu Mang, he asked Meng brothers to take advantage of him. Lou Shiyi immediately stopped his body and flashed aside, saying, "brother Meng wants to take this boy''s iron test card, but Shiyi will not stop him, but please let him take a breath Let me stab him to death

    Chen Xun saw that the armor they were wearing was shining. He knew that they were all on guard, and that the mysterious armor on his body could not be broken by ordinary weapons.

    He stayed to fight with them. He was afraid that he would die for ten years. He seized the moment when the three people guessed each other and turned around to flee to the West.

    In recent years, Chen Xun has been gathering herbs and hunting in the mountain forest. People in the dense forest are like fish in the water.

    When he thought about manhun, he could see that his feet were full of cold light, and one foot had five or six kilos of strength.

    In the woodland, rotten leaves have accumulated and become soft for hundreds of years, but he stepped on the roots of giant trees and stepped out in one step. His body shape was like a cannon ball, and he ran out for 20 meters, which was not much slower than the wild scale horse across the mountains.

    Lou Shiyi and the Meng brothers used their skills to resist the wind. They were also very fast. They chased after Chen Xun and couldn''t let go.

    Everyone has a trial iron card. Telepathy is like a candle shining at night. Even in the dense forest with complex terrain, no one wants to avoid anyone.

    This breath runs down, depends on whose breath is durable.

    The trial was restricted by the area. Although he didn''t know where the strong men lurking in suweiwei''s house were watching, Chen Xun didn''t dare to challenge the rules made by Su''s family. After a while, he ran to Mangya ridge in the north.

    As soon as the four escaped and chased three times, they ran three or four hundred miles in a short time.

    Chen Xun had six nine yuan resuscitation pills and three bottles of Juyuan ointment, which could support him for three or five days.

    However, the three people behind him, from Gui Xi and other big families, will not lack the elixir to replenish qi and blood.

    Since it''s a trial, it''s not just trying to win the iron medal.

    There is such a brilliant young strong man in Beishan. Lou Shiyi and Meng Chong are eager to fight against each other, and they want to kill him in the wilderness.

    After running three or four hundred miles, Chen Xun saw a peak in front of him, like a pillar of heaven, standing in front of him.

    He wanted to fight against Lou Shiyi alone, and it would be very difficult for the three of them to win. Because the mountain is so high, there must be many fierce birds and beasts in it. He wanted to lead many fierce birds and beasts into the chaos, or have a chance to win.

    In this way, without hesitation, Chen Xun immediately stepped on the rocks to climb the cliff and ran up the mountain.

    "Damn it Meng Chong and his three men chased the mountain for a while. They looked up and saw several scale vultures hovering under the clouds. It seemed that they were warning these uninvited guests. Then they felt the trouble of Beishan boy.

    Although they are sure that they will kill the boy together with Lou Shiyi, if they don''t want to break into the nest of a fierce beast, the boy will not live, and they will surely be dragged into the water, and it will be difficult for them to retreat."Chase. If you can''t get that test iron card, even if you force him into the den of some fierce beast! " Lou Shiyi saw that the Meng brothers hesitated and said, "do you want to let others know that we three can''t clean up a Beishan boy, and have the face to hang out in canglan academy?"

    Meng Chong thought that Lou Shiyi was right. They were three or four miles away from the boy. If they were further apart, the boy would really break into the den of some fierce beast in front of him, and they would have enough time to turn around and run away

    There were several fierce birds hovering over his head, and he seemed to be afraid of the strength of these uninvited guests. However, Lou Shiyi and others were still chasing each other behind him. Chen Xun had a headache.

    Chen Xun felt that the three people behind him also stopped. He hated them. He knew which beast they were going to force him to die in the nest, so that they would not have to fight.

    But the three did not leave, and he could not help but escape. At the moment, he swallowed the little Juyuan paste left in the bronze vial.

    Chen xungang wanted to hide the empty bronze bottle back in his arms. His mind suddenly flashed: can the bronze bottle seal the spirit of medicine without losing its breath, and can it cover the breath of the trial iron?

    Chen Xun took out the test iron plate and found that although the test iron plate was small, it was slightly larger than the mouth of the bronze vial.

    Chen Xun hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t care to cherish the precious bronze bottle. He immediately tried to flatten the mouth of the bottle.

    Chen Xun used to be very careful for fear that the bronze bottle would be damaged. Where did he squeeze it? This time he pinched it hard, but the little bronze bottle was completely intact, and he didn''t make it flat at all.

    Fuck!

    Wu mang was once invincible in the Cang LAN thousands of years ago. He struggled with the Su family for a hundred years and then unfortunately declined. His inheritance is very long.

    These small bronze bottles and the small bronze medicine stove wrapped in the animal skin behind Chen Xun were a set of utensils. Chen Xun never thought that this set of medicine refining stove bottles was so extraordinary. They were only used to refine Juyuan paste and wumang pill. He really didn''t see it.

    Since the trial iron plate can''t be put into the bronze bottle, Chen Xun should unpack the animal skin, put the trial iron plate into the bronze medicine stove and cover it.

    Sure enough, when the bronze lid is closed, the spirit of the wild animals revealed by the trial iron plate is covered up like a candle blown out by the wind.

    Chen Xun didn''t hesitate. He immediately turned around and jumped off a cliff. He grabbed Kuteng and quickly slid down a kilometer. Then he dived into a dense forest on the north slope for several miles before stopping.

    Chen Xun could sense that Lou Shiyi and his three men soon chased him to the place where he had just stood, but he couldn''t move forward or backward there. He couldn''t figure out why the test iron card on him suddenly lost its breath.

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to figure out why the bronze medicine stove and the four bronze bottles could cover the breath of the ghost. Now that he could hide his body, he was not afraid of Lou Shiyi''s pursuit.

    Lou Shiyi and Meng brothers searched in the mountains for a long time, but they didn''t find Chen Xun''s trace. They were unwilling to go down the mountain.

    Chen Xun, on the other hand, followed Lou Shiyi behind them. However, before he found a chance to get out of the mountain pass, two scale horses left and right rushed out and blocked his way.

    "What''s your trial iron card?" Ge Yi puts his sword in front of him. He also suddenly loses his sense of this trial iron card. He doesn''t know what''s the reason, so he has to come out and ask.

    Chen Xun untied the black burden of the animal skin behind him, opened the bronze medicine stove, showed Ge Yi the trial iron plate inside, and asked, "isn''t that breaking the rules?"

    "It''s not really breaking the rules." Ge Yi''s face, as thin as old bark, flashed a different color and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be Xuanfu medicine stove on the tribe''s children who participated in the trial. You''d better not let others know about it before you enter canglan Academy. After you join canglan academy, you will not be afraid of others'' coveting if you have some top-grade talismans on your body. "

    The characters engraved on the wall of the bronze medicine stove look simple, but they are older than the mysterious Fu and secret seal engraved on the Tiangang Fuqian and the trial iron plate. I don''t think they are as simple as the Xuanfu medicine stove.

    Of course, Chen Xun is not stupid enough to tell Ge Yi and others.

    Seeing that GE Yi and others had seen the no shape of the trial iron plate, they drove the scale horse into the dusk. Chen Xun sealed the trial iron plate into the bronze medicine furnace and went south in the dense forest.

    Just when Chen Xun opened the bronze medicine stove to ge Yi and others to test the iron plate, Lou Shiyi and others, who had gone down the mountain first, felt again and looked at the dense forest at the foot of the mountain.

    They intend to turn around to pursue, and the breath of testing the iron card disappears again.

    Lou Shiyi could also conclude at this time that the boy from Beishan tribe did not have an accident. Just now, he must have used a very advanced magic weapon to cover the spirit of the beast.

    No one knows the value of magic weapons as well as Lou Shiyi?

    Meng Chong has practiced the fierce fire and mysterious talisman since he was a child. He has exhausted his whole body''s Qi and blood. Zhenyuan releases the fierce fire skill, which can smash the huge tree that five or six people hold together. But after one blow, Zhenyuan will be exhausted and there will be no more fighting.

    The cultivation of the elixir is still seriously insufficient. Meng Chong does not dare to use the Fuling fire talisman in luxury when fighting with the enemy. Usually, he can only use the less powerful Fuling fire arrow to kill the weak enemy.If you have a magic weapon, with his cultivation, you only need to inject a little spiritual knowledge to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then you can continuously use the magic weapon, which can make his personal combat power increase several times.

    "How''s it going? If we kill this son, we will only take that magic weapon and stick another trial iron card for you? " Meng Chong asked Lou Shiyi.

    Lou Shiyi shook his head and said: "he is in the dark, we are in the light, and we have no treasure that can cover the breath of trying to test the iron card. As long as we get a little closer, he will run away far away. Where will he go

    "I''ll give my brother all the test iron cards, and we''ll go into the dark..." Meng Chong said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Lou Shiyi laughed and said, "brother Meng, when did we trust each other so much? If it''s not like this, I''ll help you keep your two trial iron cards? I won''t guarantee you to try the iron

    Meng Chong Junlang''s face twisted: "is it enough for GUI Xibu to get three trial iron medals this time?"

    "If you get too much, it''s not necessarily good." Lou Shiyi said, "I think we''d better separate here for a while. We''ll shake hands at canglan academy one day and talk about our old love again."

    Although Lou Li asked Lou Jiao to send a message and had a chance to get rid of him, Lou Shiyi knew that the Meng brothers had a bad intention.

    If he is defeated by the black python, and he calls the montmorillonian brothers Yu Weng Deli, then he is really stupid.

    Even if you want to start, you have to give these three iron test cards to the clansmen. First, you can bring them to canglan city. After you get rid of the Meng brothers, you can turn back to find the black Python boy.

    Now there are still seven days to go before the trial deadline. Lou Shiyi doesn''t believe that Wu Mang''s youth will be satisfied with a trial iron card in his hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    It wasn''t long before Chen Xun knew that Lou Shiyi was separated from the two Mongolian teenagers.

    He ran all the way, and his fight with Lou Shiyi was limited.

    As far as the feeling is concerned, Lou Shiyi and the Meng brothers have the same strength. However, when Lou and the Meng brothers join hands to win the trial iron medal in the wilderness, they can get one more than the Meng brothers. This shows that Lou may have hidden his strength and he can''t see through it for a while.

    It''s not surprising that Wu mang can''t find the resources that Gui Xi and other big families can provide for their children''s training. Even the details of Lou Shiyi and other people''s armor can''t be seen through by Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun thought that whether he was in a confrontation with Lou Shiyi or with the Meng brothers, his chances of winning were extremely limited.

    The main reason why he could escape easily was that Lou Shiyi and the Meng brothers did not trust each other. When they pursued him, they had spare strength and mutual vigilance. They didn''t want to fight against him and let the other side gain.

    Chen Xun is not the one who entangles him. If he wants to understand these things, he will choose another way to meet Gu Jianfeng and zongya, regardless of whether Lou Shiyi''s separation from the Meng brothers leads him into the trap of copulation.

    As early as he walked out of the canyon at the east foot of Mangya mountain, Chen Xun planned that he would take the trial iron plate and separate from Gu Jianfeng and zongya. However, he also made an appointment that if he encountered insurmountable dangers on the way, he would go to several places to hide and help each other.

    This separation was a last resort. Chen Xun thought that if Gu Jianfeng and zongya met with insurmountable dangers, they would probably hide in these appointed places and wait for him to rescue.

    Chen Xun searched in the wasteland for two days and found several appointed places in succession. He didn''t see Gu Jianfeng and zongya, so he didn''t insist on them any more, so he let go and went straight to canglan city

    The closer to the trial, the closer to Chen''s tribe.

    At this time, the children of the tribes from almost all directions gathered near canglan City, and there were many strong young people like Lou Shiyi.

    It''s the last hot moment to fight for the iron medal. The killing among the children of the tribe is more dangerous and cruel.

    At this time, many people are red eyed, and they are not just fighting for the trial iron medal. Who has the magic weapon Xuanjia on his body, who has the elixir treasure on his body, all become the target of the snatch.

    In shuize, dense forest, barren mountain and wild ridge, the corpses of the tribe''s children can be seen everywhere, and countless wild birds and beasts vie for food.

    Seeing this situation, Chen Xun was worried about their safety. Knowing that they would never pass through these areas safely, he turned back to search.

    However, they did not find a young man named Chen Yifeng in the river.

    At this time, he can''t find the suitable weapon to test the iron, but he can''t find it.

    Lou Shiyi is extremely difficult to deal with. Before, he and the Meng brothers chased him, which definitely hid his strength. Chen Xun was lurking in the dense forest at this time, but he saw that his swords were like a rainbow, and the swords were slashed down. Countless huge furrows were ploughed out on the hard stone slope, and the sword Qi broke and the broken stones flew away.

    The boy''s strength seems to be worse than that of Lou Shiyi. He is chased and has no fighting power. His thin figure is running in front of him, but his footwork is very mysterious.

    When it comes to the key, Lou Shiyi''s sword seems to strike the young man''s vulnerable body, but the young man can escape the fatal blow strangely.

    But even so, the boy''s face was pale, his eyes were in a panic, and his blood would be exhausted. It seemed that every time he used Xuanqi''s footwork to avoid the deadly sword, he would consume a lot of energy, and his face would be pale.

    Chen Xun felt that this kind of pursuit would last for a while. Don''t wait for Lou Shiyi to do it. The boy would die of exhaustion of Qi and blood first.

    Although Chen Xun also had a grudge against Lou Shiyi, his main task at this time was to find Gu Jianfeng and zongya, and he didn''t want to make trouble.

    Moreover, even if he stands up to Lou Shiyi, the chance of winning is really limited.

    Seeing too many deaths along the way, Chen Xun''s heart hardened. Seeing that the weak boy was going to die under Lou Shiyi''s sword, he had no pity at all.

    Chen Xun turned around and was about to walk away quietly. Maybe the boy knew that there was no hope of escape, and he was forced to a cliff. There was no way out in front of him, so he had to turn around and face Lou Shiyi.

    Lou Shiyi''s face was full of excitement, his 14-year-old face was childish, but his eyes were full of bloodthirsty fanaticism.

    The boy''s face turned pale, his chest gasped violently, and he stretched his arms for the last desperate struggle

    Chen Xun''s heart and soul were trembling. He could not be more familiar with the posture of the weak boy at this time.

    It''s the first attack of Mirs!

    The thin and weak boy looks familiar to him. He must be the children of Beishan tribe he saw in Tianma Lake Village.

    Dapeng secret boxing is popular in Yunzhou, but it is a secret and unique skill among the northern mountain tribes of mangyaling.Chen Xun didn''t know what was the relationship between this thin young man and Taoist Aoki. If there was a relationship, and if he could save him at this time, he would regret for life afterwards.

    Although Chen Xun had never met Taoist Qingmu, he started to practice only by his book the incomplete interpretation of Daoyun written by Taoist Qingmu.

    Although Taoist Qingmu failed to break through the nine restrictions of wuman and enter Tianman in his whole life, his views on the cultivation of Manwu are far ahead of others, and he has a condescending and broad vision. Even Su Tang thinks that Taoist Qingmu''s analysis of the foundation stage of Wuxiu in Zhenyang has reached the point of being clear and transparent.

    Chen Xun''s Daoyun canjie is much luckier than other sanxiu when he embarks on the road of cultivation. He always wants to have the opportunity to come to Qingmu Taoist for advice.

    Chen Xun''s mind turned. The next moment, he pulled out an iron arrow from the quiver and put it on the string, pointing to Lou Shiyi, who was in the middle of the killing.

    Lou Shiyi''s body was full of dark energy and gave birth to a sword. He wanted to kill the boy in front of him. Suddenly he was frightened. He looked up and saw Chen Xun standing on the stone beam with a bow. His iron arrow flashed and cold light came from afar.

    The bowstring didn''t move and the iron arrow didn''t come out, but a fierce idea of killing had been bullied.

    Lou Shiyi didn''t dare to support him, so he waved his sword and chopped at peiran''s killing thought.

    The next moment, the string moves like thunder, the iron arrow turns into floating light, and it blows with the sword. In the daytime, it turns into a dazzling light, the air waves break, and the rocks and trees collapse

    Although this arrow was easy for Lou Shiyi to resolve, Chen Xun was not angry. Every step he took was to shoot an arrow, which did not make Lou Shiyi free his hand to kill the boy.

    Thirty steps, thirty arrows.

    Chen Xun also came to Lou Shiyi with a nine yuan pill in his mouth. He abandoned his bow, pulled out a long black sheath knife, and jumped up from a huge stone. In the middle of the sky, he turned into a fierce sword. He cut it straight at Lou Shiyi''s head. The air around him was so cold that it condensed countless frost drops.

    "It''s you who''ve come here to die again Lou Shiyi laughed coldly. Facing Chen Xun''s sword, he stood up with angry eyes. Xuanming''s Yin force was concentrated on the sword body, and he also cut away.

    One sword, one sword, two swords, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one sword, one.

    Lou Shiyi was more and more frightened: he was holding the cold frost sword, which was the secret sword of Xuanfu. After the blood dropping sacrifice, he could absorb the cold air from heaven and earth as long as he injected a little spiritual knowledge. When fighting, he didn''t need to consume too much Qi and blood, but could continue to stimulate xuanming sword.

    In front of him, the boy was holding an ordinary black sheath knife. The breath was longer than he thought. After fighting for so long, there was no sign of exhaustion of Qi and blood. Lou Shiyi thought that even if the boy had a magic medicine in his mouth, how pure pill could support the boy''s fighting for so long?

    Lou Shiyi would not have been so surprised if he knew that the nine yuan pill that Chen Xunzhan swallowed before was worth as much as a talisman.

    Before the departure, Su Tang helped Chen Xun refine so many nine yuan nourishing pills that Chen Xun could lavishly abuse this level of elixir.

    I''ve been struggling with louyi for a long time

    Chen Xun''s fight was so tight that he didn''t give Lou Shiyi a chance to take pills. A black sheath knife was like a shadow, like gangrene and bone erosion. It turned into a misty rain and covered Lou Shiyi in it. The "pilipa" swords and swords hit each other like fire trees and silver flowers blooming.

    The thin boy couldn''t get in, but he didn''t get away first. Instead, he stood by and watched Lou Shiyi.

    Although the young man''s cultivation is weak, he has excellent spiritual knowledge. When he asks him to keep an eye on him, Lou Shiyi has an unspeakable pain in his heart, such as gangrene and bone erosion. He is more or less afraid of the young man''s Secret killing tactics. When he shows his flaws, he will rush up like a poisonous snake.

    Lou Shiyi couldn''t make it. He reached into his arms and took out a jade bottle to get the medicine.

    Chen Xun saw the flaw, and the two awns turned into rainbow and cut away. However, when he saw that he was going to cut Lou Shiyi''s head, he saw two golden lights on Lou Shiyi''s body, and immediately disappeared the two awns.

    Chen Xun knew that it was not so easy to succeed, but he was not discouraged.

    It can be said that the most powerful magic tools and exotic treasures that the true Yang practitioners can use are extremely limited. In other words, the most powerful magic tools in the hands of the true Yang practitioners can only play a very limited role.

    In the later stage of the true Yang state, although we can start to cultivate spiritual consciousness, the strength of spiritual consciousness is limited.

    Su Tang has said that Chen Xun''s spiritual sense is extremely strong, but Chen Xun wants to forcibly portray the mysterious talisman and secret seal engraved by the trial iron plate in the soul sea at this time, and his spiritual sense will collapse. Chen Xun does not believe that Lou Shiyi can always be invincible by virtue of his magical armor.

    Lou Shiyi complained in his heart. Others had seen the power of his Vajra Xuan armour, and most of them knew how to be afraid. However, the boy was more and more brave, and the dark cold sword was more and more fierce. It was like the sun shining on the ground. How could he be afraid to retreat?

    Although Vajra Xuanjia is mysterious, it is not without limitation.

    If the power of sudden attack exceeds the limit of Vajra Xuan armor, Vajra Xuan armor will also break.

    In addition, just like the talisman sword in his hand, Vajra Xuanjia can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth at a limited speed. Once the aura is exhausted and cannot be replenished in time under continuous attack, it will be the same as ordinary scale armor and will be damaged.It''s said that Beishan''s residence is full of savages, but looking at the boy''s fierce attack, I must have known the flaw of Vajra Xuanjia for a long time, which is even more painful for Lou Shiyi.

    In this way, Lou Shiyi didn''t want to fight. He was so hard hit that he jumped off the cliff and swept away.

    Lou Shiyi was determined to flee. Chen Xun couldn''t chase him. He turned around and asked the boy, "which nationality are you from?"

    "My name is Zuo Qianlan, from the left spine..." She said in a thin voice.

    Listening to the boy''s weak voice, Chen Xun didn''t expect that he was a girl. His skin was a little dark, but his eyes were unspeakably bright, like the stars in the night sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    "No wonder you look familiar." Chen Xun remembered that when he and Gu Jianfeng met at Heiyan peak, someone in the left spine was shot by him. That person was also a young strong man in Beishan Mountain. He asked Qianlan, "what about your people? Are you the only one who came here alive?"

    "There are hundreds of Guixi''s children, who hunt and kill Beishan''s children along the Bailang river. My brother told me to escape first. They were still fighting with the children of Guixi people in the mountains to the north. Please help my brother... " Qianlan anxiously said, tears in her eyes, she decided not to be an only child, but she rushed back alone, it is also very difficult to save the life of the people, just hope that this person can help.

    "I''m not a fairy." Chen Xun said coldly, "you have a test iron card on you. You''d better go to canglan first, and then you''ll want to avenge your blood hatred when you have a successful cultivation..."

    He saved Qianlan, but also to see Qianlan even know Mirs secret boxing, guess she either worship under the door of Taoist Aoki, or there are other implicated relations, naturally can''t stand by.

    However, the left spine secretly coveted that their account had not been calculated. How could Chen Xun rush to save people with good intentions?

    When he fought against Lou Shiyi alone, he used a precious nine yuan pill to raise his body. It was a loss business at all. If Lou Shiyi was called to join with hundreds of Gui Xi people, he would rush there again. What would it be like to die?

    "Why are you saving me? You really don''t want my trial iron card? " Qian LAN gritted her teeth and asked

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Qian Lan thought that saving her was for the trial iron card in her arms. He said with a speechless smile, "I don''t want to take the trial iron card from the children of Beishan tribe."

    When the quiver was empty, Chen Xun regretfully untied the quiver and buried it under the rotten leaves together with the iron tire giant bow to lighten his luggage and prepare to go on the road again.

    "Are you Chen Xun?" Qian LAN asked.

    Chen Xun turned back in fright. He didn''t know how Qian LAN knew his name. But when he thought about it, he was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat. He pulled Qian LAN up and ran to the mountains to the north.

    Lou Shiyi and hundreds of ghost Xi''s children hunted Beishan''s children along the road. Qianlan must have known his name from gujianfeng or zongya.

    With each step, Chen Xun''s feet were shining, the rocks were cracked, and several shadows were left in the void. The next moment, he landed 20 or 30 meters away, and his body was like a shell. In a moment, he was just outside Li Xu.

    Sensing the fierce fighting in the dense forest ahead, Chen Xun thought Qianlan was a burden. He left her in the middle of the way, pulled out the long black sheath knife, trampled on the roots of the giant tree, and quickly swept forward.

    There are nearly two hundred people fighting in a canyon.

    There are jagged and strange teeth on both sides. Nearly two hundred people are fighting in the narrow valley in the middle. They have been fighting to the white heat. Broken limbs and bones, broken stones and broken trees are flying everywhere. It''s so cruel and bloody that it''s hard to imagine. The barbarians who are only 15 or 16 years old are all fighting in the valley.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking that when he was 15 or 16 years old, he was only a middle school student.

    Lou Shiyi rushed to the battle group a line earlier than Chen Xun. He turned himself into an endless sword. He immediately broke the balance of the war and broke the spear array composed of Zuo Qiu and Gu Jianfeng into pieces.

    The ancient wind was destroyed by the sword Qi, the spear was broken, the arm was broken, the body was also vulnerable to a blow, and people were spraying blood in the air.

    When Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu saw that Lou Shiyi had arrived at this time, they thought that Qianlan had been poisoned, and they were in despair. They knew that Lou Shiyi was the only one on the other side, and their fighting power was doubled. Forty or fifty of them would not survive this trip.

    However, just as Gu Feng was smashed to pieces on the stone wall, Chen Xun came down from the sky, put his hand around Gu Feng''s body in mid air, turned his shoulder back to remove the powerful force that Gu Feng had borne, and threw him behind the array.

    "Chen Xun! Chen Xun has come to save us

    Seeing that ah Xun was at the critical moment of his life and death, such as the arrival of God, Zong Ling, who was seriously injured and retreated to the rear of the battle, was so excited that he cried out. He held his hand to stand up, but a big mouthful of blood came out.

    Chen Xun has no time to deal with Guan zongling''s injury. He hides his sword in the awn. He steps forward to make up for the broken corner of the spear array formed by Gu Jianfeng and zuoqiu, and let zongya retreat. He once again fights Lou Shiyi, who is very strong in sword.

    "Save your strength!" Zongya withdraws from the battle group and takes a breath of Juyuan ointment. Then he puts the medicine bottle in zongling''s mouth and asks him to refine the medicine.

    Chen Xun saw that the young man standing side by side with Gu Jianfeng was actually the Zuoji tribe who had been shot by him in Heiyan peak that day. He didn''t know how Gu Jianfeng and zongya came together with the Zuoji tribe.

    In addition to the Zuoji tribe, there are many Beishan tribe children who fight side by side with Gu Jianfeng.

    Forty or fifty of them were armed with bows and spears, forming a conical array, led by Gu Jianfeng and Zuoji youth. Before Lou Shiyi came, they could block the attack of Guixi tribe.

    I don''t know how, Chen xuncai and Gu Jianfeng separated for a few days. At this time, Gu Jianfeng was holding a heavy spear. He was fierce and agile.

    Seeing that Gu Jianfeng''s strength didn''t increase much, but his spear was smart, I knew that he had entered the seventh level of exchange transfusion in the past few days.

    It''s no wonder that Gu Jianfeng and the boy in the left spine can hold on for so long.The narrow terrain here, although the number of ghost Xi department is large, but the combat power can not be fully spread, which is also an important factor.

    Gu Jianfeng and zongya have no such knowledge yet; it may be the idea of the boy in Zuoji to choose to snipe the pursuers of Guixi here.

    Each side had strong support to join, and the regiment was once again inseparable.

    Lou Shiyi''s sword was very powerful, but Chen Xun joined the battle group, and his fierce sword was not weakened at all.

    The sword Qi overflows, and the cold Qi overflows before the battle.

    Lou Shiyi practiced xuanming Yin power, not affected by the extreme cold Xuanqi, but the people around him were hard to bear, their blood was stagnant, and the fierce attack was weakened a little bit, so that the teenagers of all ethnic groups in Beishan could get back some advantages.

    Lou Shiyi was secretly frightened. He didn''t realize it just now. He didn''t expect that there was such a mystery hidden in the blade. He didn''t know what kind of Xuanhan skill he practiced, which was much higher than his own xuanming Yin power.

    Lou Shiyi didn''t know it. Chen Xun''s sword was so mysterious. It was his Xuanhan spirit. If he really practiced Xuanhan skill, his power would be doubled.

    Although Lou Shiyi was young, he was ruthless and determined. He didn''t want to be defeated by Chen Xun. Now he urged his sword to chop.

    Under the protection of his clansmen, Lou Shiyi no longer had to leave any spare force. The dark and dark energy turned to the extreme speed. The frost and black gold sword moved, and the sword awn grew for several feet. He was invincible. He came in fury and swept everything.

    Two of Beishan''s children snatched it out and called it Jianmang chop. Their bodies were immediately split in two by the invincible Jianmang, and their flesh and blood were flying.

    Chen Xun''s scaly armor was also called sword splitting. Several people around him were whirled by Qi. Unexpectedly, they could not resist Lou Shiyi''s moves.

    Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu are both frightened and trembling. GUI Xibu looks like he''s only 14 or 15 years old. He''s so powerful. How can he fight?

    Chen Xun was very determined. He knew that the enemy was dead or he was dead. He said angrily, "give me the heavy spear! Protect me

    Gu Jianfeng should give the heavy spear to Chen Xun''s right hand, change the long black scabbard sword, and fight with Lou Shiyi, who is slowly breathing, so that he can''t entangle Chen Xun for a while.

    Seeing that Gu Jianfeng trusted Chen Xun so much, Zuo Qiu didn''t hesitate to kill him and protect him.

    Chen Xun took over the heavy spear. On the sea of souls, the nine quiet souls appeared in the wind and thunder. The endless spirit of Qi and blood came out like a storm

    Before Chen Xun released his wild spirit, Lou Shiyi''s heart and soul trembled deeply, and he felt extremely fierce, like the anger of Jiuyou cold prison.

    Jiuyou manhun!

    Guixi has been fighting with Wu mang for many years. Although Lou Shiyi is only 14 or 15 years old, he has long known the ferocity of Jiuyou spear from his elders.

    Even though he was wearing Vajra Xuanjia, Lou Shiyi, who had always been cautious, dodged behind a clansman, took out the pill and swallowed it in his mouth. He thought that as long as he avoided this move, he would kill all the three most difficult people in Beishan.

    At the next moment, Chen Xun''s hands coagulated lotus shaped evil spirits, and the heavy spear in his hand thrust against the dragon. Even if there was an ancient dragon in front of him, the thrust would pierce through the dragon''s scale.

    Lou Shiyi couldn''t describe the power of this stab. He was so fierce that he wanted to put out the fire of his soul sea. He felt that the huge spear stabbed the people in front of him like a thin paper, but there was no obstruction. Then he stabbed him in the abdomen.

    Lou Shiyi''s King Kong Xuanjia burst out a dazzling golden light, but it didn''t block the power of a stab against the scale. The golden iron Xuanfu was immediately broken and invisible

    Lou Shiyi felt a pain in his abdomen. He looked down and saw that half of the three foot cold blade penetrated his body. He didn''t expect that the double King Kong Xuan armor couldn''t dissolve the power of the stab!

    Chen Xun''s Qi and blood were exhausted and he couldn''t kneel down.

    He still has nine yuan nourishing pill in his stomach, which is not fully refined. At this time, the medicine is like boiling flow, and it can nourish his dead Qi and blood madly

    Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s move was so powerful. Hell, the Xibu people attacked wildly and wanted to save Lou Shiyi who was stabbed by a huge spear. Now they didn''t hesitate to kill him with the strongest killing move. They turned into Tuan Tuan''s sword and spear shadow and took the Guixi people out of the sniper group.

    Ten minutes later, Chen Xun regained his strength and stood up like a God. He pulled out the heavy spear from Lou Shiyi, pressed the three foot cold blade on Lou Shiyi''s neck, which was weaker than wheat straw, and said, "do you want to see Lou Shiyi''s head?"

    Chen Xun made such a great move to destroy heaven and earth, but he recovered in a short time. All the children of Guixi were shocked!

    Not to mention that Lou Shiyi, who was seriously injured, was still in the hands of others. Now the children of Guixi''s Department contracted back, retreated to a cliff and stopped attacking.

    Chen Xun was not soft hearted either. After several strokes with his spear, he immediately cut off Lou Shiyi''s hand and foot tendons, so that he had no room to struggle. Then he took out the pills he had hidden in his arms and threw them to Gu Jianfeng, so that he could cure his injured people.

    Zongya came over and spit a mouthful of blood on Lou Shiyi''s face. He asked Chen Xun, "why don''t you kill him?""What''s the value of killing him?" Chen Xun asked, "where is Nanxi?"

    "Here I am." Nanxi asked zongling to come over with his arms and legs folded, but he didn''t stop breathing.

    "I''m Zuo Qiu. If you have any assignment in the future, brother Chen Xun, please tell me." Zuo Qiu knows that Zuo Qianlan, who was chased by Lou Shiyi, was rescued by Chen Xun.

    "We still have a bill to settle." Chen Xun smiles and ignores Zuo Qiu. He first looks at Nanxi''s injuries. Seeing that his hands and bones are all broken, but his life is all right, he takes out a bottle of Juyuan ointment and asks him to take refining medicine.

    Zuo Qiu''s hair was embarrassed. He knew that Chen Xun said that he had secretly coveted Wu Mang and Heishan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Chen Xun didn''t stop either, so he escorted Lou Shiyi to retreat to the mountain. After distancing himself from the Guixi tribe, he took a rest.

    "There are hundreds of children in Guixi tribe. We hunt down our tribal children from Beishan along the way. We are not sure that we can break through their blockade and join them with zuoqiu..." Gu Jianfeng, holding a heavy spear, sat down to talk with Chen Xun about what happened in a few days.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the thousands of Beishan children who started from Tianma Lake Village City would end up with 40 or 50 people here.

    If he hadn''t arrived in time, the forty or fifty people would have been spared!

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun picked up the heavy spear and pulled Lou Shiyi''s face hard. He could not resist his anger and didn''t dig 17 or 8 holes in him.

    Lou Shiyi''s handsome and childish face was immediately deformed by Chen Xun. His flesh and blood were blurred. He opened his mouth and spat out more than a dozen teeth.

    Chen Xun kicked Lou Shiyi to Nanxi and said, "take care of him and save his life!"

    Zuo Qiu is more stable. He knows that there are hundreds of ghosts at the foot of the mountain. They kill Lou Shiyi, but they can''t get out of the siege. Now he orders two people to guard Lou Shiyi, and don''t let anyone kill him.

    Chen Xun pulled Gu Jianfeng to sit down and asked, "you broke through the seven layers of exchange transfusion?"

    Chen Xun also confirmed that there was no doubt that Gu Jianfeng had broken through the seven layers of exchange transfusion. He didn''t know what adventure he had in just a few days.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Gu Jianfeng lowered his voice and said, "zongya said that the elixir was unintentionally obtained by you. Jianfeng will repay the kindness of giving medicine in the future..."

    "Oh, forget it. Don''t tell me about it."

    Chen Xun just knows what''s going on.

    When they came out of the black python, zongya also carried two nine yuan pills for resuscitation in case of emergency. Chen Xun didn''t expect zongya to give such precious pills to Gu Jianfeng.

    But if you think about it, zongya''s decision is absolutely right.

    Zongya, zongling and Nanxi haven''t reached the peak of the sixth level yet. They can only take the nine yuan cultivation pill to protect their lives at the most dangerous time, but they can''t break through the current cultivation level.

    Gu Jianfeng has been standing in front of the shackles of the sixth level of Manwu for a long time. Only by taking a panacea like Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill can he enter the seventh level of exchange blood in a short time and become a top level Manwu.

    Compared with the peak of the sixth level, the strength and strength of the muscles and bones will not increase much. However, after entering the seventh level, the brute soul breeds spiritual sense, and the brute soul''s divine power is released. It has all kinds of magical functions, and its combat power is not the brute power of the sixth level peak.

    Gu Jianfeng was advanced to the upper level, and his fighting power was more than doubled.

    This is also the key for Gu Jianfeng and zongya to support them for three days.

    Zongya was able to give up a nine yuan pill, which means that he was able to understand the situation, give up and get through the training, and his mind and insight are no longer the same as the black boa boy before.

    There''s no way for Yu Teng and Gu Teng to attack each other.

    Chen Xun naturally would not give up the nine yuan pill. He just asked Gu Jianfeng not to tell the secret.

    Gu Jianfeng has been standing at the peak of Manwu for many years, but he can''t break through it.

    Although Abba said that he was still three or five years away from Huohou, Gu Jianfeng knew how difficult it was to enter the upper level of Manwu.

    After entering the middle level of Manwu in the Jin Dynasty, many people in the Heishan tribe did not step into the upper level of Manwu. After all, the seventh level of exchange blood is considered to be the real level of supernatural power

    Zongya gave him the pill. The power of the pill boiled overnight, which helped him break through the shackles of the sixth level of Manwu and enter the seventh level of exchange transfusion.

    Gu Jianfeng knew how precious the pill was.

    At this time, seeing that Chen Xun didn''t care at all, Gu Jianfeng was also secretly grateful: they were able to come to this moment because they were totally dependent on the young man who looked two years younger than him.

    Chen Xun wanted to say a few words to Gu Jianfeng. His heart and soul trembled. He turned to the foot of the mountain and saw that GE Yi, who had not been seen for many days, appeared under the cliff again

    "It''s no good for you to kill Lou Shiyi!" The tall scale horse is just like a small giant in the canyon. Ge Yi rides on the scale horse without any extra expression on his face.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that GE Yi, who hadn''t been seen for many days, would reappear for Lou Shiyi. He asked them to keep Lou Shiyi alive.

    Chen Xun sat on a huge rock with his black sheath sword across his knee. His eyes swept over Ge Yi and the two soldiers in suwuwei''s house behind him. He said with a smile: "according to the rules, even if we want to kill Lou Shiyi, you can''t stop us?"

    "Not bad. "Ge Yi nodded and said.

    Although Ge Yi had already appreciated the young man in front of him, he was shocked by his calmness. He didn''t know which son of Su''s family could have the bearing of a landslide without frowning?

    Who can have such magnanimity without countless murders?

    The ghost says slowly: "Xi Cang''s younger brother can''t deal with you according to the rules before trying.". However, you should also know how much the ghost Xi department will pay to save Lou Shiyi. Do you know how many children of Guixi took part in the trialThere are tens of thousands of people in the Guixi tribe, and there are also several Tianman strong people who have entered into the reincarnation state. They are really the strongest people around mangyaling. There are countless resources for their children to practice.

    In wumang, there are one or two hundred children between the ages of 12 and 18. It is estimated that the number of children in Guixi department is no less than three or four thousand.

    However, no matter how many youngsters are strong in Guixi department, none of them can be as important as Lou Shiyi, who broke through the top six stories at the age of 12.

    It means that Guixi will spare no effort to save Lou Shiyi''s life.

    At the same time, if they kill Lou Shiyi, Guixi department will kill them at all costs before they enter canglan city.

    Chen Xun asked Ge Yi with a smile: "so, Guixi will spare no effort to protect Lou Shiyi''s life?"

    "I''m not very clear either. I just think it''s bad for you to kill Lou Shiyi now." Ge Yi feels that Chen Xun is really smart, but he says with no expression, "as for the conditions you put forward, will Gui Xi agree? I can''t promise you for them?"

    "How much is Lou Shiyi''s dog worth?" Chen Xun beckons Zuo Qiu and Gu Jianfeng to come and discuss.

    To fight against Gui Xi, Wu Mang, Zuo Ji and Heishan must be firmly united. Otherwise, even under the Su''s pressure, even if Guixi can''t kill the black Python openly and honestly, and use some tricks secretly, it''s enough for the black Python to eat a pot.

    Zuoqiu and gujianfeng are also fearless. They are all at this stage. It''s useless to be afraid.

    They went to Chen Xun, squatted on the rocks and said, "ah Xun, come on, we all listen to you..."

    "That''s good." Chen Xun rubbed the black sheath knife in front of his knee and said to ge Yi, "hundreds of people from Guixi''s Department maliciously hunted and killed my children from Beishan Mountains. It''s hard for heaven to tolerate. Even if we enter canglan academy, we will not agree with them. Please give them all the iron cards of suwuwei''s family. The children of Guixi department are not allowed to use the quota of suwuwei''s family to enter canglan Academy. This is one of the conditions... "

    "I remember, what about condition two?" Asked Ge Yi.

    "Isn''t Guixi a big crowd? This is the second condition for them to escort us to the city of shilancang Chen Xun said.

    Ge Yi nodded and waited for Chen Xun to continue.

    Chen Xun threw the Xuan armor that had been peeled off from Lou Shiyi down the mountain.

    The Vajra and Xuanfu engraved on this Xuanjia has been damaged and can''t be used any more. It''s no different from ordinary scale armor, and it''s of little value. However, with his stab against the scale, although this Xuanjia is damaged, it can still save Lou Shiyi''s life, which shows that it''s really extraordinary.

    Chen Xun said: "for such Xuanjia, the ghost Xi department can send ten pieces. We are all countrymen. We don''t have much insight, and we don''t have other conditions to mention..."

    Ge Yidu felt the flesh ache for Gui Xi department. Even in suwuwei''s house, there may not be ten pieces of Vajra Xuanjia left. He said: "I''m afraid Gui Xi department doesn''t have ten pieces of Vajra Xuanjia..."

    "It''s similar to the talismans and elixirs of Vajra Xuanjia. I''m really reasonable." Chen Xuntian said shamelessly.

    Is that reasonable?

    Ge Yidu felt that he wanted to vomit blood for Guixi Department: ten pieces of talismans would almost empty Guixi department''s foundation in recent years.

    However, Ge Yi was just shocked to see the damaged King Kong Xuan armor.

    Xuanjia seal cutting Vajra Xuanfu, absorb the heaven and earth xuanxi aura, self-protection aura, strong abnormal. Even if it was worn by the practitioners in the later period of the true Yang realm, they could still carry back the strong one in the fetal realm. Unexpectedly, it was so damaged.

    During the fierce fight between the two sides, Ge Yi, according to the regulations, watched all this from a distance of 20 Li and would not intervene.

    When Chen Xun used a stab against the scale, he also felt the powerful and fierce atmosphere. But he didn''t expect that Chen Xun was so powerful at this time.

    If Chen Xun reaches the peak of Zhenyang Jiuchong, or breaks through Zhenyang Jiuchong, and enters the realm of reincarnation, how strong will his combat power be?

    "What, Beishan these little bastards want all the test iron cards in our hands, want us to escort them into canglan City, and also need ten talismans!"

    Lou Jun, the leader of Guixi tribe, was furious. His face was red and bearded like a fire. He was so angry that he was about to burn up. Holding the huge sword at his waist, he wanted to split the heaven and earth in front of him to vent his hatred.

    Su Qingfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Ge Yi, "are these conditions really what Chen Xun put forward?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "I don''t dare to hide anything." Said Ge Yi.

    Su Qingfeng also asked such a sentence, no longer say anything.

    Lou Li asked Ge Yi, "when Shiyi and Chen Xun meet, they have three iron test cards. If we hand over three iron test cards, he won''t know?"

    "Chen Xun only said that the children of Guixi could not be recommended by suwuwei''s house to enter canglan Academy. I don''t know how many trial irons Guixi had in his hand..." Said Ge Yi.

    Lou Li sighed and said to Lou Jun: "we must abide by the trial rules set by canglan academy, but Shiyi can''t help it. We hand over three trial iron medals and collect ten talismans for them. I think they dare not break the oath!"

    Su Qingfeng knows that the Gui Xi tribe has six test iron cards. Although the Gui Xi tribe agrees to Chen Xun''s conditions, no more children can occupy the recommended places in suwu Wei''s mansion. However, the value of the three extra test iron cards is not inferior to the talismans. They can completely exchange three talismans with other tribes to reduce the loss.

    However, Su Qingfeng''s personal appearance is mainly to ensure that the Gui Xi department does not break the rules, frighten Lou Jun, Lou Li and other Gui Xi departments who are still strong, dare not trade with the trial children, and pretend to be invisible to other nature.

    It can be said that the ghost Xi Department has lost even its underpants this time. It is reasonable to want to reduce some losses.

    All the pills on Lou Shiyi''s body were used to cure the wounded. Chen Xun called him secretly. Unfortunately, when Lou Shiyi was hit by a spear, his talisman sword was blown away and fell into the Guixi people''s battle, but he didn''t take it.

    However, in addition to the broken diamond Xuan armor, there were several pieces of Rune paper in Lou Shiyi''s pocket.

    This kind of one-time use of Xuan Fu is far less valuable than the Fu ware that can be used continuously. But for Chen Xun, who has never seen the world before, they are all valuable treasures. Naturally, Chen Xun did not hesitate to take them.

    In addition to the most precious diamond Xuan armor, Lou Shiyi also wore a soft inner armor that could withstand ordinary weapons.

    This kind of inner armor was not engraved with Xuan Fu, which was not rare for Chen Xun, but Gu Jianfeng would not be despised by them.

    To hold back the hatred in my heart, if I didn''t scrape Lou Shiyi, I would have been extremely restrained. I would never pity to strip Lou Shiyi and throw him on the snow.

    At the end of the night, Ge Yi and the two canglan warriors come on horseback.

    Ten talismans, a lot of them.

    Four Vajra Xuanjia, three Xuanfu swords and three Jiuyuan Yangqiao pills.

    Chen Xun''s heart almost vomited blood when he saw a nine yuan pill worth a talisman.

    This fierce battle, including the nine yuan Yangqiao pill that zongya gave Gu Jianfeng to eat before, consumed three nine yuan Yangqiao pills one after another, and the consumption was tragic.

    "Can nine yuan Yangqiao pill really be worth a talisman?" Chen Xun asked Ge Yi in disbelief.

    Seeing that Chen Xun doubted the value of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill, Ge Yi couldn''t laugh or cry: "it''s easy for the strong people like Guixi to be enlightened, but it''s not easy for them to break through the shackles of the six peaks before they are 16 years old. Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill has the effect of cultivating yuan and spirit. It can help six levels of Manwu to breed spiritual consciousness. It is not worth much in the hands of ordinary people, but it is more precious in the hands of big families than ordinary talismans. If we didn''t have any extra talismans in our hands, we would exchange these three nine yuan pills with you... "

    Chen Xun thought that when he was 16 years old, he broke through the six levels of Manwu and entered the upper level of Manwu. How great is the cultivation potential of such excellent children, and how great is the value of Guixi to these families? It''s really no worse than an ordinary talisman.

    Before leaving the HuZe wasteland, Su Tang used the animal''s heart and blood collected by dagufeng, the liver and gall of snow ape and other rare herbs to make a total of 30 Jiuyuan Yangqiao pills.

    Chen Xun was a local leopard who found the gold bricks. He never thought how precious the nine yuan pill was. Moreover, when he entered the middle level of Manwu, his soul had already bred spiritual consciousness, and he did not realize that breeding spiritual consciousness was the most difficult level for ordinary Manwu to enter the upper level. Therefore, he always despised the real value of the nine yuan pill.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, if Ge Yi knew that he had taken seven or eight nine yuan resuscitation pills as common elixirs for cultivation before that, would he be mad?

    Chen xunxian took the three iron test cards in his hand, pointed to the swordsmen on the ground, and said to Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu, "you can choose two first..."

    "Ah..." Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu were all in a daze. They didn''t expect to have their share. They were very surprised. They didn''t know what to say when they stood there.

    It was Chen Xun who defeated Lou Shiyi. It was Chen Xun who captured Lou Shiyi that prevented them from destroying the whole army. They took it for granted that all the treasures extorted from Guixi should belong to Chen Xun.

    "In the first battle of the gorge, which ethnic group suffered the most casualties, you can also take a talisman from it as compensation." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun knew that he was weak, but the black Python was only a thousand people. If he ate alone today, he would be severely retaliated by the ghost Xi department in the future.To fight against Guixi, all the tribes in Beishan have to unite.

    Chen Xun called zongya, Nanxi and zongling to one side to discuss: "we''ve got three more trial iron medals, but I want to give one to Gu Jianfeng. What do you think..."

    Chen Xun now has four test iron cards, which is just enough for him, zongya, zongling and Nanxi to enter canglan University. However, Chen Xun hopes to give a test iron card to Heishan department, which is his own consideration.

    He and Gu Jianfeng can trust each other; what''s more, tianmahu village city is adjacent to Heishan. If Heishan doesn''t see any chance of winning, it''s possible for them to completely fall to Guixi department. This is not Gu Jianfeng''s personal decision.

    The best way for Heishan to join hands with wumang to fight against Guixi is to win three trial iron medals from Guixi and divide them into one Heishan.

    Share happiness with others. Don''t run away when you are in trouble.

    Zongling and Nanxi didn''t understand Chen Xun''s intention, but zongya was clear in his heart and said, "it''s time. My left hand is broken. Even if I enter canglan academy, I can''t achieve anything. My biggest wish is to see ah Ling and ah Xi walk safely into canglan city. After this, I have to go back to Wu mang. Ah Gong, ah Shu and Nan Liao are supporting the stockade. It''s too hard... "

    Chen Xun nodded, went back to Gu Jianfeng, and secretly put a test iron card in his hand.

    "This..." Gu Jianfeng was stunned. Thousands of children were fighting in the wilderness for a test iron card. He never thought that Chen Xun would put a test iron card in his hand. His eyes were bursting with tears and he choked and said, "how can this be done?"

    Chen Xun laughed. He didn''t say anything, so he pulled back his hand.

    He''s not used to two men holding hands together.

    Others didn''t know anything, but Zuo Qiu could sense that what Chen Xun put in Gu Jianfeng''s hand was a test iron card, and he was stunned for a long time.

    It is lucky for the left spine to keep its own trial iron card. Naturally, there will be no more greed.

    Zuoqiu also wanted to give priority to Qianlan''s entrance to canglan academy, but he didn''t expect that Chen Xun would give Gu Jianfeng a test iron card that could set off countless bloody storms.

    Ge Yi can also know that Chen Xun secretly gave a test iron card to Gu Jianfeng of Heishan department. He is secretly frightened. He really doesn''t know whether to tell the 13th master about it.

    If you tell him that he knows, he will be suspicious of him. If you don''t tell him, it''s against his original oath.

    Ge Yi was conflicted in his heart, but when he saw that his left and right colleagues'' eyes were shining, he knew that they also had feelings. He sighed in his heart. He couldn''t hide the details here.

    No matter what GE Yi was thinking, Chen Xun saw Zuo Qiu standing there and asked with a smile, "left spine first pick something. Have you chosen it?"

    Zuo Qiu came back and said sincerely, "if we can survive this war, thank God we dare not be greedy any more."

    Zuo Qiu was so polite, while the others were staring at a talisman on the rock, but they didn''t move. Chen Xun laughed in his heart and squatted down to look at the swordsmen.

    These Fujia and Fujian can only be used when they reach the peak of the sixth level of Manwu and when the manhun cultivates a little spiritual knowledge.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to leave one or two things for zongya, zongling and Nanxi, which would make them the target of public criticism. He didn''t want to send them all back to Wu Mang, which seemed that Wu mang was too greedy.

    All the tribes in Beishan should be tied to a tree, and they should share the success of the trickster Xiqiang.

    Chen Xun himself wanted a Vajra Xuan armor to protect his body. He tried three swords made of black gold. One of them was made of black gold. He felt the meaning of frost from the beginning. The body of the swords was mysterious, and the handle of the swords was engraved with the ancient seal character "Frost".

    Chen Xun took it in his hand and picked up a black nanmu box containing nine yuan Yangqiao pills. He stood up and said to zuoqiu and Gu Jianfeng, "it''s not easy for you to get here. Just now, in the first battle, you two have the most clear idea who makes the most effort and who makes the least effort. I''ll take these three things, and the other two of you will decide to distribute them The heart of home... "

    Chen Xun put the diamond Xuan armor on his body and hung the frost cold sword on his waist. He watched Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu divide the other five pieces of talismans from the two nine yuan pills.

    Zuo Qiu and Gu Jianfeng can also understand that this time they have completely offended the Gui Xi tribe, and the tribes in Beishan have to unite. Although most of the people who stand here to take part in the trial are 15-year-old or 16-year-old, and the oldest is no more than 18 years old, it is undeniable that they are the absolute core of the younger generation of all tribes.

    Gu Jianfeng finally took a Vajra Xuanjia on behalf of the Heishan department. He thought that if his father wore Vajra Xuanjia, his strength would be more than doubled.

    Zuoqiu takes a nine yuan pill for zuoqianlan. He knows that even if zuoqianlan successfully enters canglan academy, it''s extremely difficult to get such an elixir. Whether zuoqianlan can break through the seven levels of wuman at the fastest speed determines her future cultivation potential.

    In addition to them, there were five tribes who finally came here, each of which got the same Fuqi or Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill.

    In the hands of the other five families, none of them tried the iron card. This time, no one could get into canglan academy, but if they could survive, they could still get a talisman, which is absolutely the treasure of the Hui nationality.At present, everyone has no two hearts and different aspirations, and vowed to form a group and go to canglan city.

    Seeing that Chen Xun divided the trial iron plate and ten talismans, Ge Yi took out a pill from her arms and gave it to Chen Xun, saying, "according to the agreement, you can''t hurt Lou Shiyi any more. I hope this medicine can be used to protect your life as soon as possible

    There are still three days to go before the final deadline. If Chen Xun drags on for three days and then goes to canglan to hand over Lou Shiyi, such a serious injury will definitely affect Lou Shiyi''s cultivation potential in the future.

    To tell you the truth, Chen Xun is also afraid of the ghost Xi department.

    Not to mention the Tianman level strongmen of guixibu, even the hundreds of guixibu''s trial children who are blocked at the foot of the mountain rush up, which is not their enemy. It''s best for them to get into canglan city smoothly and smoothly.

    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can let Mr. Ge follow us and watch..." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Ge Yi smiles and knows what Chen Xun wants.

    If they really want to show up and follow Chen Xun and others, the children of other tribes will not come back to try the iron medal.

    However, at this point, it doesn''t make any difference whether they show up or not: don''t say that hundreds of Guixi''s trial children will spare no effort to protect them in exchange for Lou Shiyi''s integrity, while Chen Xun''s 40 or 50 people huddled together and won ten new talismans. Their strength soared, and other tribal children would only hide from them.

    Who has nothing to do with their bad luck, it is simply to send money to the door.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Canglan academy stipulates that within a hundred miles of the trial route, the tribes are not allowed to enter, but outside this area, all the powerful clans send people to watch the trial area.

    whether it is message transmission, or Dan medicine, military armor supply, or even secretly sending children to carry out more powerful hunting and sniping, these strong families do not have to use their brains to drill the rules of the game.

    Su also turned a blind eye to this.

    In the wilderness, the weak are the predators, and all the tribes are willing to pile up so many resources. In order to grab a trial iron card, Su''s blood is killing each other, and it''s too late to dream and laugh.

    Because of these factors, Lou Shiyi, the most important son of Guixi tribe, who broke through the six peaks of Manwu at the age of 12 and was most likely to enter the world of reincarnation before the age of 20, even broke the news of the unknown hand of the children of the Northern Mountain Tribe of mangyaling, which was also very popular in canglan wasteland.

    Ten talismans, if you think of any strong family, it will be very painful.

    Guixi department is willing to pay such a high price to change the safety of a child. It can be seen how much potential the child will have in the future.

    However, what the tribes are more curious about is who is responsible for the high hopes of the children of Guixi?

    How strong is the talent of this child of Beishan tribe, and whether he can win the new king this time, all the tribes are looking forward to it.

    As for seizing the test iron plate and the xuanbing armor, all the tribes know that there is little hope.

    Unless the Tianman strongman who has entered into the state of reincarnation makes a move, the children who only participate in the trial really don''t know how many casualties it will take to win the trial iron card and xuanbing armor.

    With nearly a thousand miles to go, Chen Xun and his family walked safely to canglan city.

    "How big! How tall

    Over the last ridge, almost a thousand miles deep into Tu mountain, canglan city suddenly appeared.

    Tushan stretches thousands of Li from north to South and 3000 to 4000 Li from east to west. It is the boundary mountain between Yunzhou and Xihuang.

    To the west of Tushan is wasteland.

    Tuishan mountain is deep into the clouds. Jueling mountain is more than ten thousand feet high. Jueling mountain is covered by glaciers for ten thousand years. It is a forbidden place in the human world. The fierce and pure sky Gang dark wind is whistling all the time, and the strong people in the later stage of pregnancy will be blown into it.

    Even the most powerful people above tianyuanjing have to risk their lives when they enter into the depths of Tushan; most of the monks and tribes, big and small, only dare to survive in the marginal mountainous areas of Tushan.

    The canglan Rift Valley, however, is an exception.

    Tushan is divided into Nanling and Beiling. There is a huge rift valley between Nanling and Beiling, which stretches thousands of miles. It becomes the only channel for ordinary practitioners to cross Tushan from Yunzhou and enter the western wilderness.

    Because there are countless fierce birds and beasts in the depths of Tushan, this narrow Rift Valley embedded in the hinterland of Nanbei mountains is not covered by glaciers, and there is no dark wind blowing all day, but it is absolutely not safe.

    Canglan city is located in the west mouth of the Tushan rift valley. The Su family has been building a city here for thousands of years.

    Canglan zalu records that canglan is the most powerful city in the West. But before he passed the last ridge, it was hard for Chen Xun to imagine the scale of canglan as a sparsely populated fortress in the wasteland?

    Although there is still snow on the ridge, looking down from the towering ridge, the green grass is descending gently along both sides of the road, like a green blanket.

    Separated by a hundred Li distance, with endless desolation and loneliness, the city wall is like a black dragon.

    "Is this canglan?"

    Zongya was also shocked by canglan city in front of him. He looked back at Chen Xun and asked him not so sure.

    Chen Xun looks at GE Yi.

    After crossing the ridge, they formally entered canglan city. Ge Yi and Chen Xun were no longer hiding, so they went out to the city.

    Chen Xun has the iron test card of suwu Wei''s house on them. Whoever wants to challenge them, he will challenge the power of suwu Wei''s house.

    "This is canglan, the canglan of the Su clan for thousands of years!"

    Ge Yi didn''t return to canglan for three or four months. Thinking of his family in the city, he felt feverish and answered Chen Xun with a little excitement.

    A thousand years?

    Four thousand years of Empire, one thousand years of family.

    How deeply rooted was the Su family, who had been defending the Western wasteland for thousands of years?

    Even though Chen Xun has been in this world for four years, he still can''t imagine all these.

    They followed Zuo Feng and Chen Jianqiu down the mountain.

    The nearer to canglan City, the more magnificent and desolate the black city wall is.

    Walking to the foot of the city wall and looking at the city standing on the edge of the wasteland, Chen Xun Cai confirmed that every piece of the black gold boulder was higher than others.

    Looking at the boulders, they were all of the same size. They were built layer upon layer, forming a very steep slope. From the foot of the wall to the top of the city, Chen Xun counted a total of 49 boulders.

    Chen Xun smacked his tongue secretly: the whole wall is nearly 100 meters high from the foundation to the top!

    Chen Xun didn''t know what kind of stone Leicheng boulder was, but there was no trace of weathering after a long time, but there was some mottled rust in the cracks between the walls.He reached out his hand and touched the rust. He thought it was true that canglan''s miscellaneous records recorded that canglan built the city, melted hundreds of millions of Jin of iron juice and poured it into the gap between the walls and stones!

    It''s hard to imagine how much manpower and material resources Su spent to build canglan city.

    Perhaps, this is the world of the practitioners and the city they built.

    "Can you hand them over now?" Lou Li''s anger was in his heart. He was standing in front of the gate of the city. His eyes were fixed on Chen Xun and others. He wanted to eat him alive.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Lou Li hadn''t made a move. He just revealed that the momentum was so strong.

    The Vajra Xuan armor he was wearing was also self-conscious at this time. He revealed a faint aura to resist the strong and fierce atmosphere. Chen Xun said in secret: louli really wants to fight. This seemingly mysterious Vajra Xuan armor on him, I''m afraid it''s hard to stop louli.

    However, Chen Xun was not afraid of Lou Li, who had already stepped into the middle stage of his life. They are already the disciples of canglan academy when they come to this step with the trial iron card. No matter how powerful the ghost Xi department is, it also depends on Su''s breath to survive. Does Lou Li dare to kill the disciples of canglan Academy under the gate of canglan city?

    Lou li really wants to have the ambition to kill them, and will never drag them to canglan city gate.

    No matter how powerful Lou Li was, no matter how murderous he was, Chen Xun was also fearless. He just glanced at Lou Shiyi, who had his hands and feet tied firmly and was carried by the ancient sword.

    Louli was even more furious at this situation. He had never thought that Tianman, who had stepped into the middle stage of the reincarnation, could not suppress the young man in the later stage of the foundation construction of Zhenyang. He really wanted to eat this boy alive.

    However, in full view of the public, he had to be patient and wait for Chen Xun to hand over the man.

    In the past three days, Chen Xun did not embarrass Lou Shiyi: for GUI Xibu, who has several people who are still strong in the fetal environment, it is not a multiple injury at all. In addition to binding his hands and feet, Chen Xun arranged for people to serve him when he ate and drank Lhasa. On the way, he also asked Gu Jianfeng to carry it on his shoulder, which didn''t cost him a step.

    As for Lou Shiyi, he felt insulted and wished he could bite his tongue and kill himself. Chen Xun was not in charge of this.

    "Ah, that big and tall boy is the zongzi of Guixi department. How can he be so miserable? His hands and feet are tied like that, like a dog waiting to be slaughtered?"

    "Guixi tribe is the most powerful clan in Mangya mountain. It has three thousand men and soldiers. It''s all over Beiyuan. You''re talking nonsense. You don''t want to live?"

    "No matter how strong Gui Xi is, there is no place for them to be presumptuous in canglan city? You see, Guixi''s son is like a dog. His teeth have been knocked down. You are afraid that they will bite. Ha ha ha... "

    The crowd surrounded the city gate on the inner and outer floors, which was as lively as a bazaar.

    Canglan academy recruits disciples once every three years. The children from various tribes in the wasteland are only one of the sources, accounting for less than one third of the total number. However, the trial of the tribal children is so bloody, which naturally arouses the interest and curiosity of the people in the city. I really want to know which tribal disciples survive and finally win the iron medal.

    In addition to the avenue at the gate of the city was crowded with onlookers, there were countless people inside the gate looking out and looking up at each other.

    Although there are 40000 or 50000 tribal children participating in the bloody competition for 200 trial iron medals this time, we all know that the strong clan children like Guixi have a greater chance of winning the trial iron medals.

    As long as they are people, they all like to see the unexpected, like to see salted fish turn over, like to bully the strong with the weak.

    This year, for the first time through Suwei''s house recommended to participate in the trial of the north mountain children of mangyaling, is the biggest cold, is the biggest salted fish turn over, who is not curious about them?

    Although there have been many trial children coming to the city in recent days, they are not as busy as they are today.

    Although Guixi''s tribe is the most powerful in mangyaling, there is no room for them to exert their power in canglan city. We all want to rob Lou Shiyi and take a look at the highly expected zongzi of Guixi clan. How could they lose so miserably this time?

    Most of the people who were talking loudly were also people who were very uncomfortable with the ghost Xi department. At this time, if he had the opportunity to humiliate the ghost Xi department, he would not miss the opportunity.

    In addition to the fact that Chen XunXin was shocked by canglan city''s magnificence, most of the onlookers in front of the city gate were wearing mage clothes, and many of them were wearing silk. It was hard to imagine canglan city''s wealth. Canglan city looked like ordinary people, and their knowledge was far beyond the reach of the local leopards from the north mountain of Mangya ridge.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking: as the leader of canglan, why is Su so eager to expand to the ancient cold area in the north of mangyaling?

    Lou Li didn''t know what Chen Xun was thinking. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he didn''t rush to hand over Shiyi. Meanwhile, the crowd around him wanted to see Guixi''s jokes. He was very angry, but his face became calmer. However, for Lou Shiyi, such insults were just like the last straw to crush his seamless heart.

    In normal times, Lou Shiyi will not hesitate to draw his sword on the spot and kill those who humiliate him. At this time, he can only close his eyes and try to control it, not to let the tears of humiliation fall from his eyelids."Is that the Beishan boy who catches the ghost alive? It doesn''t look very strong!"

    "You know a Mao, it''s back to nature, do you understand? You didn''t see the Vajra Xuanjia he was wearing. The Vajra Xuanfu was carved twice. This pair of Xuanjia alone is enough for you to have a happy life in cangyuelou. It''s not strong enough to wear this pair of Xuan armor on your body? "

    "Which tribe can save a pair of Vajra Xuanjia in the dilapidated area of Beishan? After zongzi was captured alive, the ghost Xi Department handed over Xuanjia to redeem him.... "

    "The Beishan boy, with all his rags, captured Guixi zongzi alive. Isn''t that even worse?"

    "That''s natural. Even if he didn''t have these two kinds of talismans, most of the tribe children who entered canglan academy this time could be ranked in the top three. As for whether he will be the new king of the academy this year and become a disciple in purple directly, it depends on the Su clan and other clans in the city. Is there any one who beats him? "

    "It''s a pity that the truly outstanding children of the Su clan have always been directly studying in langhuan academy, and no one from the collateral family can compete with him. As for those scattered cultivation in Yunzhou, I''m afraid there won''t be any talent in heaven to practice in canglan... "

    Louli''s eyes were gloomy as he swept through the crowd. The air was so depressed that he almost frozen his heart. He began to be a little impatient. Chen Xun deliberately delayed his time to make friends with others. In addition to insulting ghosts, he was afraid that Shiyi''s Taoist heart would be destroyed.

    Chen Xun bowed to the crowd and said, "Wu Mang, Chen Xun, I''ve met you folks. Guixi organized thousands of people on the front line of Bailang River to rob and kill my children who participated in the trial in Beishan, which made people and gods angry. We were forced to fight back and capture Gui Xi, GUI Lao Zi, zongzi and Lou Shiyi alive. Even if we don''t want to be bullied, we are still willing to take revenge. Guixi vowed that as long as we return the people, we will never embarrass my Beishan children afterwards. Please give me a witness... "

    "The ghost Xi department is shameless. Wu Mang, let''s see you kill Lou Shiyi to save trouble!" No one thought it was too big to watch the excitement. There was a clamor in the crowd that Chen Xun wanted to kill Lou Shiyi.

    Lou Li snorted and said to ge Yi, "Mr. Ge, it''s your turn to do justice."

    Louli snored softly. The sound was not high. However, a strange force was hidden in the sound line. It hit Chen Xun. It was like a thunder exploding in his ear, which immediately made Chen Xun''s spirit vibrate.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Chen Xun''s mind moved for a few seconds, and then the mysterious force of louli''s voice disappeared. Chen Xun looked at louli''s voice blandly. Seeing that he was playing such a small action, he sneered and said to the crowd: "let''s leave louxiyi alive today, but if Gui Xi dares to violate today''s oath in the future..."

    At this point, Chen Xun suddenly pulled out the frost knife and cut off Lou Shiyi, who was tied up like a dead dog behind him. The fierce sword burst Lou Shiyi''s skin, revealing his tender and white body without hurting him.

    He said, "today, I dare to kill all the Wuzi in Beishan."

    Chen Xun was so arrogant that Lou Li also laughed angrily and said, "good ambition, I''ll see how you destroy the whole family of Gui Xi!" Then he took off his black robes, covered the naked Shiyi, gave them to the people, picked them up, and rushed into the gate first.

    After entering canglan City, zuoqiu, zongya and others need to find a place to settle down first; while Chen Xun, zongling, Nanxi, gujianxi, zuoqianlan and other tribal children who have test iron cards follow Ge Yi and others to live directly in suwuwei''s disciples'' other courtyard in the city.

    It''s another courtyard, but it''s also very broad. The area of canglan north city is not even smaller than wumang stone village.

    There are mainly two middle-aged deacons in charge of the other courtyard. They also have the cultivation of the nine peaks of Zhenyang realm. Their words were very few. They handed over to ge Yi and others. First, they checked the test iron plate carried by Chen Xun and others.

    After registering, Chen Xun and others went to another hospital with the two deacons.

    Over the yard, there was a light cloud gathering, which seemed to be tied by an invisible rope. It stopped over the yard, changing shape with the wind, but it didn''t drift away.

    Chen xunling was very aware of people. He could feel that there was a faint gathering of heaven and earth in the clouds, as if the invisible water flowed above his head. He didn''t know whether it was due to the terrain of the other courtyard or the special prohibition of talismans around him.

    It is also because the clouds that can gather the aura of heaven and earth always stay above the other courtyard. Although the snow on the ridge of the sky has not yet melted, the courtyard is full of the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the green willows and trees beside the Qutang rockery are full of shade.

    In the north mountain of mangyaling, the lingcao such as yuyangcao and dikui, which are regarded as the elixirs, also grow everywhere in the yard. It seems that they have been around for many years, but no one picks them. Chen Xun would like to take them all off and refine two bottles of Juyuan ointment first.

    Each courtyard is connected with Qutang and Shichi, and the Jinlin fish play in the clear water, which is full of aura.

    When Chen Xun and others live in other schools, they can''t go out at will for the time being. But we can also see the inside information of Su''s and canglan''s schools from other schools. The Beishan tribe really wants to learn. Maybe they can''t catch up with each other for a thousand years.

    Chen Xun, like granny Liu walking into the Grand View Garden, was busy for a while.

    Don''t look at Gu Jianfeng and Nanxi in the stockade. They are all minority leaders. At this time, they have become local leopards who have never seen the world. They shrink their heads and even feel constrained in how to put their hands and feet.

    In addition to the 20 clan children who got the iron Medal of suwuwei''s house, the Su clan and other small and medium-sized clans who had lived in this other courtyard before Chen Xun, and even nearly 60 children selected from civilian families.

    In order to avoid confusion, the disciples of Sanling Jiuwei mansion were selected in two groups.

    Chen Xun and his family were the first group. They had to live in other hospitals for 15 days. After the trial and selection of other Wei''s families were over, they would enter the Academy together and begin their study career in canglan city.

    The other courtyard, which belongs to suwuwei''s mansion, is also extremely vast. More than 80 disciples live in it, and one of them can live alone.

    The daily life here is taken care of by someone. Ge Yi is only responsible for sending Chen Xun to another hospital. After the handover, he turns around and leaves without a trace.

    Chen Xun is also holding the attitude of both coming and settling down, and Gu Jianfeng and others first stay in another hospital.

    Chen Xun''s jingshe is located in the northeast corner of the other courtyard. It is a half acre single courtyard with complete front and wing rooms. The courtyard is not big, but it is very quiet and elegant.

    There are only two kinds of eaves in the courtyard.

    Zhitong has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind for the practitioners. At this time, it is full of fragrance and fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.

    Lingcao grows in the corner, Lingyun grows in the dark; the stone trough under the wall of the shallow pool flows in, and the sound of water is tinkling.

    The beds, bookcases, utensils and all kinds of living utensils in the jingshe are exquisite. There are several sets of soft cotton and brocade silk clothes for replacement. The medicated food provided for each meal has good spiritual power.

    In addition, there was a maid cai''er in Chen Xun''s yard to serve his daily life.

    It''s not to say that if you go to canglan academy to study the first-class Xuangong, you can finally bring it back to the tribe for inheritance. It''s a simple way to compare your daily life with the black boa.

    Living in another hospital is like stepping into heaven from hell. I can''t help feeling that the bloody trials all the way are worth it, and Su''s is not so hateful.Caier is only fourteen or fifteen years old. She has a childish face. She is beautiful and clear. She is just growing up. She is gentle and graceful. She speaks in a soft voice. She is timid. Her dark and smart eyes are always hiding from people.

    Chen looked for her to speak, but she did not dare to say more.

    It took Chen Xun several days to find out something about canglan academy from her.

    When the Su clan came out of Yunzhou, it was still a small clan with only a few hundred people. It has been 400 years since they took root in canglan and won the battle with Wu mang for canglan hegemony.

    But it has been a thousand years since Su moved to canglan.

    During these 1000 years, the Su family flourished in canglan city. There were more than 100000 Su''s children living in canglan City alone. However, except for the most prominent Sanling Liuwei mansion, the other Su''s children were all collateral branches, and they no longer had any special status in canglan city.

    Although the Sanling Liuwei mansion was presided over by Su''s children, it was not simply inherited by blood.

    This is a world where the strong are respected.

    Su Junyuan, the current leader of suwuwei''s mansion, has been practicing in seclusion for more than ten years. Su Qingfeng and Su Quan are responsible for the internal and external affairs of suwuwei''s mansion.

    If Su Junyuan, Su Qingfeng and Su Quan fail to enter the realm of Tianyuan in the next 30 to 50 years, and fall because of Shouyuan or other reasons, and their descendants do not have strong enough to rise, their family will hand over the power of suwuwei''s house and replace it with other rising branches of Su''s family.

    Su''s clan was the most powerful one in the clan.

    This is how the Su clan ensures that there are enough reincarnation masters in the clan, that one or two of the most powerful people in tianyuanjing will come out within a hundred years, and that they will consolidate their dominant position in canglan and not be captured by other clans.

    Canglan academy, which is responsible for the inheritance of Xuangong, is the foundation of Su''s family in canglan. It has a very high status and absolute authority in canglan. In fact, it is divided into nine branches by Sanling Liuwei mansion.

    After Chen Xun entered canglan academy, his name book was still listed in suwuwei''s house and counted as a disciple of suwuwei''s house.

    In addition to some public resources, the disciples'' Xuangong cultivation, daily life and various trials were mainly in the charge of the Sanling Liuwei mansion.

    Only the most elite students, after selection and assessment, have the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard of the Academy with the children of Sanling Liuwei''s family, and directly practice Su''s most core Xuangong secret method.

    Therefore, although there are four or five thousand students in canglan academy, most of them are outside students, and the real elites are in the inner ones.

    Canglan academy recruits students once every three years. In addition to this place, suwuwei mansion also has three other schools where students live.

    If Chen Xun entered the Academy for nine years and failed to meet the standard of entering the inner courtyard of the Academy, he would have to turn into Keqing and serve for suwuwei mansion for ten years.

    This is also the basic condition that the children of the tribe, the Su clan, and other clans enter canglan academy through trial.

    After serving for suwuwei mansion for ten years, Chen Xun can choose to leave suwuwei mansion and return to the tribe with Xuangong who has been trained successfully. He can also stay in suwuwei mansion and take a long-term job to support his family. He can also stay in canglannei to establish his family.

    The Su family is the canglan king of this land. Besides the Su family and the wild tribes in this wasteland, there are countless small and medium-sized clans and sects, almost all of which are closely related to the Su family and canglan Academy.

    Although a gong Zongtu said that there were hundreds of strong people above Su''s birth, in fact, the real strength of canglan academy and Sanling Liuwei mansion is even more powerful than people can imagine.

    As one of the Sanling Liuwei mansion, suwuwei mansion, as one of the nine branches of the Su family, has fallen a little in recent years, ranking at the bottom.

    Even so, Su Junyuan, the leader of suwuwei''s mansion, was the peak of the later stage of Huantai realm, only half a step away from Tianyuan realm. Besides, Su Qingfeng, Su Quan and others were also strong men who entered the peak of the middle stage of Huantai realm.

    The suwuwei mansion has nearly 300 disciples, more than 400 Keqing, and nearly 100 deacons in charge of internal and external affairs.

    In addition to the cultivation and inheritance of the disciples, the internal and external affairs of canglan city were mainly in the charge of Sanling Liuwei mansion.

    The Liuwei government, including suwuwei government, was responsible for Su''s six external directions, such as Zhenxu, defending, protecting business roads, etc., while the Sanling government, including the suwuwei government, was mainly responsible for the internal affairs of canglan city.

    Suweiwei mansion is mainly responsible for the direction of cangbei wasteland and mangyaling, which means that nearly 300 wild tribes in these areas, including Guixi and other powerful tribes, are regarded as the peripheral forces of suwuwei mansion.

    Once there is a conflict with xuanhanzong and other external forces, Guixi and other big families will also have to contribute.

    Chen Xun was shocked. Su''s command of canglan was thousands of miles across the vast area. He controlled the only pass of Yunzhou into and out of Xihuang. There were only three or five extremely strong people in tianyuanjing, which was not enough. In the end, he relied on this extremely strict and complex system.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    In this other courtyard, there are 80 or 90 new disciples living in suwuwei mansion this time.

    Most of them came from the southern foot of mangyaling and the cangbei wasteland.

    These powerful clans, first attached to the Su family eight or nine hundred years ago, have long been a member of canglan, and have close contacts with the Su clan and various forces in canglan city.

    The noble children of these powerful families even went to canglan city to study Xuangong long ago, and they also learned from the Yunzhou people in canglan city to wear cotton and silk. The customs were gradually assimilated and became different from the wild tribes.

    Only Chen Xun and other five people, representing the tribes of the northern mountain of Mangya mountain, appeared in canglan city for the first time. They were dressed in animal leather boots, clothes, bare chests, and looked like barbarians. Everything seemed out of place.

    In canglan City, the barbarians were treated differently from the familiar ones.

    Familiar barbarians refer to those tribes that have long been attached to the Su clan because of the assimilation of customs, and the Su clan''s children have a high degree of acceptance of them. Beishan tribes like Wu mang naturally belong to "living barbarians". In the eyes of the Su clan''s children, they are uncivilized Barbarians at all.

    Chen Xun had just been admitted to another hospital, and they would meet some sarcasm.

    Chen Xun knew that they had entered canglan city with such a strong momentum, but it was not easy for them to integrate into suwuwei mansion and canglan Academy. He specially called Gu Jianfeng, zongling, Nanxi and Qianlan over to discuss: "in the remaining ten days, everyone should stay in their own yard, concentrate on Cultivation, and be familiar with canglan academy as much as possible..."

    "We just let them bully us?" Nanxi asked. In only three or five days, he has been ridiculed and teased by others. As a young man, he can''t hold back his anger.

    "If we don''t keep a low profile now, it''s easy to be the target of public criticism." Chen Xun said, "endure for a few days. When 70 or 80 of them quarrel first and form a group, we will have a chance to have revenge and revenge."

    Chen Xun knew that they had completely offended Gui Xi this time.

    He and zongling, Nanxi and others, one day at canglan academy, don''t have to worry about Guixi''s daring to take the Su family''s big criticism and bring down a killer to Wu mang. But it''s not easy for them to practice at canglan Academy.

    At this time, it is very important to grasp every inch of time to practice.

    As long as you can enter the realm of reincarnation, at least Mangya ridge will come and go, and you will never have to see Guixi''s face again. At this time, there is no need to entangle in the intrigue of the new disciples. He also believed that there were nearly 90 new disciples in suwuwei''s mansion this time. Except for five of them, the other 70 or 80 could not always be in a group.

    Even if he officially joined canglan academy, the new disciples of suwuwei''s residence also lived in this other courtyard.

    Every disciple has his own house and courtyard, and each courtyard has a special study and a secret room for his disciples to practice.

    Although there are no secret scriptures about Xuangong in the study, some basic knowledge about cultivation and medicine, as well as silk books such as school rules and regulations, have been prepared early.

    These silk books are for the new disciples to read, which is also convenient for them to broaden their horizons and get familiar with the necessary basic knowledge before they formally practice.

    For those who came from a sparsely populated silk clan, it was not common for them to know more about the book.

    Chen Xun is like a withering little white flower in the desert. He is absorbing every drop of morning dew and reading these silk books day and night.

    "Interpretation of Xuanfu" Chen Xun took down a silk book from the long case of the study and stood in front of the bright window to read it.

    This 40 or 50 page silk book doesn''t involve specific cultivation. However, as a layman, Chen Xun urgently needs this book to supplement the basic knowledge of Xuanfu. He feels that this trip is really worthwhile. Otherwise, even if the basic knowledge is very superficial, where can he learn it?

    Whether it is Tian Gang Fu Qian, Xuan Jia, shuanghan Dao, or trial Tiepai, they all have various magical functions due to the seal cutting of Xuan Fu and secret seal. The original Xuan Fu in Yunzhou is also the most common human level and prefecture level Xuan Fu at present. They are all derived from the understanding and analysis of Dao Yun Tian Tu in ancient times.

    Is it the picture of Tao Yun Tian again?

    Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking about the remnant map of the terrain that a gong Zong had shown him. The real Jiuyou battle spear was also realized by Wu Mang''s ancestors from the map. He thought that if he broke into Dagu peak, broke the stone pillar on the isolated cliff and took out the map, it might not be less precious than Su''s most secret and profound mysterious skill

    But thinking that the fierce beast was trapped by the stone pillar, Chen Xun also knew that even if he entered the stillbirth state, the chance of obtaining the python map was extremely slim.

    He doesn''t even know the more than 100 ancient Chinese characters in the map. Who knows what other dangerous and secret devices are hidden under the isolated cliff pillar besides the fierce beast that can release electric snake and thunder light?

    Thinking of dagufeng, Chen Xun, sitting in the quiet room, couldn''t help looking over the window, over the high city wall of canglan, and toward the high mountains in the north where the spirits and clouds gather. He didn''t know whether Su Tang''s injury had healed or when he would see her again in canglan city.

    Chen Xun gathered his mind and sat on the futon with his knees crossed. He pulled out the frost knife and put it in front of his knees. He reached out and stroked the mysterious runes carved on the body of the knife.Even before he had finished the blood sacrifice, he could feel the cold and mysterious Qi flowing through his fingertips and into the body of the sword. Even the lowest level of the mysterious talisman had mysterious power for ordinary people.

    Xuan Fu Jie, a silk book, talks about the world''s Xuan Fu. It seems that there are many stars in the sky. There are many kinds of Xuan Fu. The length of silk book is limited. It only briefly introduces dozens of the lowest ones. Chen Xun carries two Tian Gang Fu coins with him. They are all engraved with dust avoiding Fu and water purifying Fu. As long as he infuses a little spiritual knowledge, there will be the mystery of dust avoiding and water purifying.

    As far as the practice of refining Qi is concerned, the understanding of Xuanfu is also the foundation of practicing magic.

    Chen Xun''s heart thought sneaks into the sea of souls. At this time, he can absorb the spirit of Qi and blood, depict two or three kinds of Xuanfu, and use the Dragon binding formula to generate Xuanzhong Sanskrit sound, vibrate the spiritual consciousness, and inject it into the Xuanfu, so that the Xuanfu can last in the sea of souls.

    However, it''s only the first step for Chen Xun to form a mysterious talisman in the sea of souls. Chen Xun still needs to learn the corresponding techniques to really use the techniques of avoiding dust and purifying water.

    When casting a spell, it will consume a lot of spirit, Qi and blood.

    Chen Xun has only been practicing dragon binding Jue for a short time. His spiritual knowledge is as fine as a thread, and his Qi and blood are far from pure. Even if he knows the Dharma Jue, simple magic such as dust avoidance and water purification can only be used seven or eight times in a row. Even if he learns the Dharma Jue, Chen Xun can only use it one or two times at most.

    It is a luxury for the practitioners to draw the mysterious talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman''s talisman ''.

    Compared with magic and talismans, the use of talismans is much simpler.

    If the blood drop is refined, the spirit breath can be integrated into the Xuanfu engraved by the Fu ware; as long as the spirit is cultivated to the extent of breeding spiritual consciousness, it can induce with the Xuanfu, inject a little spiritual consciousness, and continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and generate various mysterious spiritual powers.

    Because of this, the Fu ware is very precious. This is a case of the little Mang and black mountain people.

    And this time they got ten pieces of Fuqi from Guixi department, which can at least make Guixi department''s strength go back a lot.

    However, the ghost Xi department so easily handed over ten pieces of talismans, in order to save Lou Shiyi''s life, we can see that Lou Shiyi is more valuable in the eyes of the ghost Xi department.

    The Vajra Xuan armor that Chen Xun wore was made of tiger skin with sword teeth. It was carved with two Vajra Xuan amulets. When he got it, he immediately sacrificed his blood.

    At this time, he meditates with his knees crossed, and becomes extremely quiet. His spiritual consciousness spreads out. Then he can react with the spirit breath he left in the Xuanfu after the blood sacrifice.

    The spiritual knowledge is flowing into Xuanjia like water waves. The double Vajra Xuanfu engraved on the front of the armor seems to be alive, full of unspeakable spiritual implication.

    The weak xuanxi aura from heaven and earth converges and infuses into the Xuanfu, slowly generating a more solid and astringent body protection Vajra mana.

    Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng tested how strong the Vajra Xuanjia was on the way. After absorbing enough aura and generating Vajra mana, they could almost carry him to chop eight or nine times with a knife.

    When fighting with the enemy, the mana of the body protecting Vajra will be exhausted. As long as the black amulet engraved on the front of the armor is not destroyed, even if the black armor is damaged a little, it will not affect its reuse.

    However, Chen Xun''s spiritual knowledge was as fine as a thread. It took about half a day for the Vajra Xuanjia to absorb enough aura of heaven and earth to generate Vajra mana.

    Gu Jianfeng''s uncultivated spirit is weaker, and it takes ten times as long to activate the Vajra and Xuanfu on Xuanjia.

    Chen Xun can''t teach Gu Jianfeng how to bind the dragon to refine his spiritual knowledge, but for Gu Jianfeng and others, sacrificing vessels to collect spirit is actually a simple way to cultivate his spiritual knowledge.

    Compared with Xuanjia, Chen Xun''s Han Shuang Dao, which was mistaken by Gui Xi''s Department, only engraved one Han Shuang Xuan Fu.

    Chen Xun was on his way in a hurry. On the way, Chen Xun sacrificed and refined Vajra Xuan armor and put it on his body to protect his body. This cold frost sword had not yet had time to sacrifice and refine blood.

    Trapped in other hospitals, time is abundant.

    According to the method Ge Yi taught him on the way, Chen Xun sat down with his knees crossed and put the frost knife in front of his knees.

    The cold frost sword is made of Shenwen cold iron. It is engraved on the cold frost Xuan Fu and put in the extremely cold place. It was tempered by the cold air for several years. The handle is one foot long, the blade is four feet long, and the whole body is five feet long. It is similar to the length and shape of wushao long sword, but it is twice as heavy as wushao long sword.

    If Chen Xun didn''t use his brute soul combat, he would have five or six thousand strength in his arms, and he could wave his three or five hundred jin sword in his hand.

    This frost cold knife is so heavy, in his hand, can only let his knife force again fierce several minutes.

    The holy grain cold iron is of great value in canglan. It''s worth 100 Tiangang runes in such a period of time. If you want to ask the master of refining runes to engrave the Frost Rune on the sword, Guixi department really doesn''t know how much to pay for this sword.

    Chen Xun cut his finger and put the blood on the Xuanfu.

    The blade was bright as the moon. Chen Xun''s eyes were staring at the blade, and his mind was absorbed in the blade. Only when the breath of the spirit in the blood gradually merged with the mysterious symbol, and had a secret reaction with the spirit, could his mind be restrained. The secret way was: even if the sacrifice was successful, it was really simple.This is mainly because the ghost Xi department only wants to save Lou Shiyi''s life, and doesn''t want to open branches outside the festival. Before the ten pieces of talismans they sent, they have already wiped out the original spirit breath. Otherwise, these ten talismans are not Chen Xun, and they can sacrifice and use them at this time.

    After the cold Sabre was refined, Chen Xun released his spiritual consciousness and injected it into the cold frost Xuanfu. When the sabre absorbed enough Xuanhan Qi, Chen Xun also felt that his mind was greatly depleted.

    Brute soul is the root of everything. Chen Xun closed his eyes and thought about brute soul, and then he had spiritual consciousness.

    After the exhaustion of his mind was eliminated, Chen Xun stood up, his wrist trembled slightly, and he let out several frosty sword shadows. The extremely cold and mysterious air overflowed, and the quiet room was filled with frost.

    Chen Xun felt that the frost cold Sabre was very strong. When he waved it, only the extremely cold and mysterious Qi revealed by the sabre was no weaker than the Xuanhan Shenhua he put out when he used the manhun sabre.

    The space in the quiet room was too small. Chen Xun couldn''t use the sword of manhun, so he took the knife and went to the yard.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Just as Gu Jianfeng came into the yard, Chen Xun said with a smile, "come on, try my knife..."

    Gu Jianfeng came to find Chen Xun with his bare hands. He stopped there and said, "come on."

    Gu Jianfeng wears Vajra Xuanjia, absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and generates Vajra magic power.

    He needs to consume some from time to time, so that he can borrow Xuanjia sacrificial utensils to practice his spirit.

    "Drink!"

    Chen Xun breathed out a breath and held the sword in both hands. The power of the sword above the soul sea came into being. He cut it from top to bottom, and the cold breath of the frost sword quickly leaked out. In a flash, he formed a sharp and incomparable sword awn and cut it toward the edge of the ancient sword

    "Ah..."

    Gu Jianfeng tried Chen Xun''s sword before, and the diamond Xuan armour could stop Chen Xun from chopping at least ten times. But at this time, Chen Xun''s sword was fierce and fierce, which was several times more fierce than any previous attempt. The cold that pierced people''s heart was revealed from the sword''s edge, which meant that his heart and mind would be frozen. How could he dare to take this sword again?

    Gu Jianfeng was so scared that he cried out. He was afraid that Chen Xun would cut off his precious diamond Xuan armor and quickly retreated.

    "It''s OK. It''s not that strong!"

    Chen Xun laughs. He can''t let Gu Jianfeng retreat. He quickly follows him and cuts the sword. The blade is right in the middle of Gu Jianfeng''s left shoulder. Then he sees a golden light coming out of the dark armor on Gu Jianfeng''s body. He blocks the blade and listens to a thunderbolt.

    Although Dao mang can''t break the golden light of the protective body, the powerful force produced by the collision makes Gu Jianfeng fly back and bang against the wall of the courtyard. Xuanjia releases another golden light to eliminate the impact force, but the wall of the courtyard collapses, revealing a hole

    Gu Jianfeng crawled back with a disheartened face. He was shocked and asked, "why is this Dao so strong? If I get two or three more stabs, I''ll break the King Kong Xuan armor... "

    It''s not just the knife.

    Chen Xun thought that the cold frost Sabre could only double the power of his manhun sabre, but he didn''t expect that when he used the manhun Sabre power just now, the manhun Shenhua in his body would rush into the cold frost sabre, and the speed of induction and fusion with the sabre power would be more than doubled, which actually made the power of his Sabre three or four times more than before.

    Chen Xun thought that the mystery might come from his Xuanhan spirit body, which was remolded by the blood of the six armed troll.

    Su Tang has long said that he would be much faster than ordinary people if he practiced the mysterious skills of Yin cold in the future. He has Xuanhan spirit body, and is more sensitive to the frost cold Xuanfu engraved on the frost cold blade than other Xuanfu.

    "Ah, how can master fight with Gu Ye..." Caier listens to the news and runs into the yard. She looks at a big hole in the wall, a pile of broken bricks and gravel, a mess. Seeing Gu Jianfeng''s disheartened face, she doesn''t know what''s going on, so she is scared pale.

    "I''ll try it with Mr. Gu, but I don''t pay attention to it. You''ll call someone to repair the wall..." Chen Xun said.

    At this moment, zongling, Nanxi and Zuo Qianlan, who lived nearby, also came to see Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng try their moves, but they didn''t think they had the strength to stop and produce such destructive power.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was holding a frost knife in his hand, Nanxi asked, "ah Xun, have you integrated the nine secluded spears into the sword power?"

    All the houses in other hospitals have been reinforced with secret techniques. Unless a stab against the scale is incorporated into the blade, Nanxi can''t imagine that Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng will have such destructive power.

    Chen Xun shook his head. He wanted to integrate the nine you spear into the sword, but the nine you man soul was extremely fierce. Two different kinds of man soul war weapons could not be easily combined at this time.

    However, the combination of his Xuanhan spirit body and the frost Sabre makes his strength increase, which is no different from integrating the Jiuyou battle spear into the sabre.

    The Jiuyou spear is powerful, but it is extremely fierce. Once it is used, it will spare no effort at all. I wish it could drain all the Qi and blood of the whole body, turn it into the most violent Jiuyou prison fire, and burn the current enemy to ashes.

    Chen Xun would never dare to use such a fierce weapon, which was either the enemy''s death or his own death, if he didn''t have enough trusted assistants to protect the Dharma.

    Although the power of the cold frost Sabre is less than half of that of the counter scale sabre, Chen Xun knows that he can control it. That''s the real improvement of his combat power.

    Chen Xun also felt why he regarded one or two talismans as the treasure of his clan. If zongsang and Nanliao could exert the power of Vajra Xuanjia and frost saber, their strength would not be much worse than those who were born in Jin Dynasty.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to let others see his secrets. As soon as he asked Gu Jianfeng to talk to them, he heard the sound of ridicule behind him.

    "I said, Wu Mang''s boy is really powerful. He just lives in a few days, and then demolishes the walls and houses. If he goes to the academy to practice for a few years, don''t demolish canglan city?"

    When Chen Xun turns around, he sees Su Ling''s broad eyebrows flying, his eyes full of Yin, and his healthy look. Su Yi and Qing Xuan are standing behind him.

    Chen Xun didn''t know why Su Ling, Su Yi and Qing Xuan suddenly appeared in the other courtyard where the disciples of suwu Wei''s mansion lived today. Seeing Su Ling''s face, he asked, "what''s wrong with you?"Su Ling thought that a few words of ridicule would defeat the aspirations of these local leopards. He put his hand on his waist and wanted to see Chen Xun look angry. However, Chen Xun''s tone was bigger than the sky. He looked like "I''m just tearing down the house. What do you do to me?" he told Su Ling to hold his breath in his chest and almost vomit blood.

    Chen Xun snorted, and his eyes swept over Qingxuan''s face behind Su Ling.

    They lived in other hospitals for many days, and almost got to know everything about the Su family and canglan Academy.

    The Su family has been living in canglan for thousands of years, with hundreds of thousands of children, but the status of Sanling Liuwei mansion is the most respected. Although the other collateral branches are of the same origin as Sanling Liuwei mansion, their status is much rarer.

    This is also the core strategy of Su''s ruling canglan.

    If the hundreds of thousands of Su''s children are all superior, and other forces have no chance to rise, canglan city will only be stagnant, and the Su''s forces will not be able to improve.

    Although Su Yi and Su Ling are not far from suwuwei''s family, they still have the same blood before the Five Dynasties, but at this time they are Su''s miscellaneous branches, even if they are taken care of, they will be limited.

    Chen Xun, Gu Jianfeng and others have been disciples of canglan academy since they entered canglan city with the help of the test iron card.

    This time, Chen Xun was able to defeat Lou Shiyi, and he had already gained prestige among the new disciples. Even if he could not enter the inner courtyard for a short time, he was still a core disciple in suwuwei mansion.

    At that time, his status will only be above Su Ling and Su Yi, the Su''s side disciples, but not below them.

    Now it''s not the time for Wu mang. Su Ling is still looking for bad luck. Naturally, Chen Xun won''t have a good face to show him.

    Su Xuan and Su Qingling are more curious about why they suddenly appear in the courtyard.

    They stayed for many days, except for the slave spleen who served and the Deacon who was in charge of the other hospital, they didn''t see anyone else go in and out of the other hospital.

    When Qingxuan sees Chen Xun looking at her, she smiles awkwardly.

    She didn''t want Su Ling to come to Chen Xun Mao as soon as he came. She felt that she was unlucky and knew that she would not come.

    However, she heard Ge Yi say that this time Su Wu Wei''s house recommended 90 disciples to canglan Academy. Chen Xun was the best in strength and potential in the future. His adoptive father had long favored him. Once he practiced well, he would be valued in Su Wu Wei''s house, and he might be relied on by his adoptive father in the future.

    Thinking of this, Qingxuan felt a little upset and said to Chen xunruosheng, "younger martial brother Chen Xun, let''s say hello to you..."

    Qingxuan''s voice is soft and greasy. It sounds like spring wind and rain. Zongling, Nanxi and gujianfeng are standing beside her. Her heart is about to melt.

    After listening to Qingxuan''s call as "younger martial brother", Chen Xunxun realized that Su Ling, Su Yi and Qingxuan suddenly appeared in other schools. It turned out that this time, they would also formally enter canglan academy to practice as disciples of suwuwei''s house.

    Chen Xun was only 14 years old. According to his age, he would not be Su Ling, Su Yi and Qing Xuan''s younger brother in suwu Wei''s mansion?

    "I didn''t know you were going to canglan academy this time. I''ll ask elder martial sister Qingxuan to take more care of you in the future." Chen Xun said politely to Qingxuan, but he had a headache in his heart: Although the other disciples in the other courtyard were indifferent, contemptuous and disdainful of them, Su Ling and Su Yi just didn''t like them. They wanted to live and study together in the other courtyard for several years. It''s really uncomfortable to think about it.

    However, Chen Xun has made it clear for a long time that Qingxuan was the daughter of Su Qingfeng''s former general. After this loyal old general died in the war, Su Qingfeng left Qingxuan around as her daughter.

    Su Yixuan has a higher status than Su Yiling and Su Yiqing.

    In the future, when he is in another disciple''s courtyard, he can ignore other people, but he has to get along with Qingxuan.

    "Elder martial sister?" When Su Ling heard Chen xunshun climb up the pole, he was friendly with elder martial sister Qingxuan and younger martial brother Qingxuan. He couldn''t express a sour feeling in his heart. A handsome face was slightly twisted, and he said with a grim smile to Chen Xun, "you are half a step away from entering canglan Academy when you get the iron test card, but don''t forget that you may not be able to make it in your life..."

    "Can you stop me from entering canglan academy? I didn''t know that master Su had such prestige! " Chen Xun had a good laugh. He was very aggressive.

    Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng went to canglan city to capture Lou Shiyi, the son of Gui Xi''s department. Before they went to the city, they stripped him out in public and handed him over to Gui Xi''s department. They also made a stir in canglan.

    In the future, it is impossible for him to keep a low profile in canglan academy and canglan City, and it is impossible for him to escape other people''s attention. He might as well be arrogant.

    Su Ling had come to step on these local leopards to frustrate their ambition. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun would ride on his head to pee and shit.

    Among the onlookers, there are also many Su clan children who are usually not compatible with Su Ling. At this time, they don''t want to see Su Ling, and they don''t want to join in the fun, but they often hold their chests and sneer to see how Su Ling is going to step down with his tail between his arms.

    Su Ling laughed angrily and said with a grim smile, "I don''t think you can see the coffin and shed tears. It''s very early for Wu Mang''s children to think of peeing on Su''s head."Chen Xun thought that Su Ling''s words were really vicious. He had to find a way to make trouble for him in the future.

    Wu mang was the overlord of Cang LAN thousands of years ago. He has been defeated by Su''s family until now.

    Although Su Shi was very strong for a while, and his strength was not comparable to that of Wu Mang, it is unrealistic to say that Su Shi was not wary of Wu mang at all.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to tangle with Su Ling. He could see that he was infatuated with Qingxuan, so he deliberately made love to Qingxuan and said, "it''s too messy here. If you have a chance to invite elder martial sister Qingxuan to come here, you won''t treat her today..."

    After that, Chen Xun coldly glanced at Su Ling and Su Yi. He went into the house with Gu Jianfeng and zongling and left the mess outside to Cai Er to clean up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "Su Ling and Su Yi don''t want to do anything behind their backs, do they?"

    Although both zongling and Nanxi were young, their children studied hard and practiced martial arts. They had to take part in fishing and hunting and village defense when they were 12 or 13 years old. Naturally, they were all young and mature.

    Wugong Zong, who saw zongling and Nanxi as the hope of Wu Mang''s future, spared no effort to teach them. They were much more mature than their peers.

    Although Chen Xun made Su Ling and Su Yi very popular, zongling and Nanxi always felt uneasy when they heard what he had said before.

    Gu Jianfeng sat silent. The moment the children of Beishan tribe came out of Tianma Lake Village City, they were destined to be more difficult than the children of other tribes. He didn''t think that they would go all the way to canglan Academy. Maybe the real test had just begun.

    Qian Lan''s temperament was a little weak. When she entered this extremely prosperous place, she could not be more generous than Cai Er. After she separated from Zuo Qiu, she followed Chen Xun step by step.

    Chen Xun stretched himself and said with a relaxed smile: "what can I worry about? This is a world where the strong are respected. In two days'' time, you will join canglan Academy. All of you will fight for the Beishan tribe and step up your training in the future. Now, it''s nothing to get more white eyes or to be excluded. As long as someone can enter the returning state, the Beishan tribe can be proud in canglan... "

    Two days later, the deacons of other schools came to the school early in the morning to gather people to attend the entrance ceremony.

    Although there is no lack of everything in the other courtyard, many of the tribe''s children go to the other courtyard as soon as they enter canglan city. They can''t go anywhere else, and they are in a bit of a panic for more than ten days.

    Today, I will attend the entrance ceremony. After today, everyone will be respected disciples in canglan city. It''s very exciting to think about it.

    According to his daily routine, Chen Xun finished his morning class first, sorted out the silk books he had read in the evening, and then slowly used the medicated diet.

    "Hurry up! Many disciples have already run out... " Seeing that Chen Xun was meticulous in refining the medicine in his breakfast when the ceremony was held, Gu Jianfeng could not help feeling that he was not worried.

    "Zongya, they must have gone to jielongshan in the morning." Zong Ling is full of expectation.

    After entering the city, they live separately in other courtyards with zuoqiu and zongya. They haven''t heard from each other for more than ten days. Today, they will have a chance to meet zongya when they attend the entrance ceremony.

    Chen Xun couldn''t resist zongling''s urging. He put on the cloud crown and Dharma clothes of the new disciples outside the Vajra Xuanjia.

    Although the new disciple''s Dharma suit is not a peerless treasure, it is woven with a variety of different silks. The color is azure and pure, and it has an indescribable worldliness.

    In canglan academy, disciples wear three colors of Dharma clothes. All new disciples wear Tianqing Dharma clothes, also known as green clothes disciples. Gold coins are used at the collar of the Dharma clothes to rust the emblems of various prefectures.

    In addition to the Qingyi disciples, there are more core Xuanyi disciples.

    New disciples, as long as they reach the standard of core disciples, can also quickly change into black and dark robes.

    In canglan city and suwuwei''s residence, Xuanyi''s position is higher than that of Qingyi''s, comparable to Keqing''s.

    If you don''t have the ability, you can''t improve your accomplishments. You may wear a green suit until you leave canglan Academy.

    In addition to the green and Xuanyi disciples, the students in the inner courtyard of the academy all wore purple clothes.

    The disciples in purple are the real elites of canglan Academy. They have a higher status in canglan city than the deacons of all the prefectures.

    Although the disciples in purple have some accomplishments that are not as good as the deacons of various prefectures, their cultivation potential is destined to surpass the deacons of various prefectures in their future achievements and glory.

    The Tianqing Dharma suit is extremely light in weight. The whole Dharma suit is two or three in weight, but it''s extremely tough. Ordinary swords can''t cut through. Wearing it in addition to Vajra Xuan armor means adding another armor to your body.

    Chen Xun tied his brown belt again.

    This kind of belt is the same as Vajra Xuanjia. It''s made of sword teeth and tiger skin. Although it''s half a palm wide, it''s engraved with many Xuanfu and secret seal characters, which can clean the dust and prevent the wind.

    Chen Xun tied the trial iron plate on his belt.

    From then on, this kind of trial iron plate was the school seal used by the new disciples to mark their identity. Together with the belt, it can also be said that it was the first two talismans granted by the disciples when they entered the school.

    It''s just that xuegongyin still imprisons the spirits of wild animals. For the time being, it''s not something that the new disciples can sacrifice and refine.

    In addition, Chen Xun tied the frost knife to his waist. The only pity was that the bronze medicine stove was too large to carry. He could only hide it with other miscellaneous things in the secret room of the small courtyard.

    Chen Xun just hid six small bronze bottles with nine yuan nourishing orifices and a bottle of Juyuan ointment. Then he went out of the yard with Gu Jianfeng and zongling.

    "Oh, it''s really a monkey''s dream

    Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng went to the north gate of the other courtyard to meet with other new disciples. The crowd who arrived first heard a few jeers.

    Chen Xun glanced at Su Ling, who had been honest for a few days, and looked at him with a sneer on his face.Chen Xun, wearing a cloud crown on his head and a Dharma suit, has his own style of being free from dust and vulgarity. Gu Jianfeng, zongling and Nanxi used to be wrapped in animal skin when they were young, and they didn''t even wear a coarse linen shirt. For the first time, they were indescribably uncomfortable wearing this kind of Dharma suit.

    Since their childhood, Gu Jianfeng and his disciples have been practicing the spirit of barbarism. The spirit of barbarism is extremely strong. They have refined their muscles, bones, skin and flesh, which has greatly changed their bodies.

    Even the youngest zongling, who had been practicing martial arts for ten years, had thick skin, strong flesh and thick bones. He stood up half a head higher than Chen Xun, like a half iron tower.

    He, Gu Jianfeng and Nanxi were not so good-looking when they put on their vestments and hung their sleeves.

    They are rough tempered. How can they be ridiculed in public?

    Even though they knew that today was the entrance ceremony, zongling and Nanxi were furious. They stared at Su Ling angrily, hoping to drag him out of the crowd and beat him up.

    Qianlan was small and thin, and her bottom was about to drag to the ground. Listening to Su Ling laughing in the crowd, her pretty face was red with shame, and she subconsciously wanted to hide behind Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun''s eyes show cold light and sweeps Su Ling. He knows that if he wants to go on like this, zongling and Qianlan''s cultivation will be affected. When people around him listen to Su Ling''s ridicule, their eyes are full of contempt. Obviously, they think they are vulgar.

    Isolating them and destroying their spiritual cultivation, Chen Xun guessed that this might be Su Ling''s evil intention of constantly challenging them?

    "How can you dress like a monkey without being told?" Su Ling''s eyebrows were raised, and Chen Xun''s fierce eyes seemed to be defiant.

    Gu Jianfeng is calmer than zongling and Nanxi. However, when Su Ling said this, he was also very angry. His right hand grasped the sabre around his waist, and his knuckles were "chucking" and his forehead was green. He had to bully himself and drag the pieces out of the crowd.

    "Today is the entrance ceremony. He purposely wanted us to break the law so that we could be expelled from the school." Qianlan pulls the fury of the ancient sword and persuades him in a low voice.

    Chen Xun''s heart moved, and he knew that Qian Lan was right.

    No matter how arrogant Su Ling is, no matter how much he hates him, he will not be so provocative. Are they really going to be enraged and fight each other, which will be good for him to study in canglan Academy in the future?

    Chen Xun''s eyes swept all the people standing at the gate of the mansion. In addition to the new disciples, there were three deacons in Ming Huang''s Dharma suit who would accompany them to Jielong mountain in the north city to attend the entrance ceremony.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun was in a state of mind: in addition to the two deacons who were in charge of the affairs of other hospitals before, there was a strange face. His eyes were staring at this side, and he seemed to be waiting for something to happen here, and then he bullied him.

    This man is about thirty years old. He has hooked nose and eagle eyes. He doesn''t know what Xuangong he is practicing. His face turns pale and makes people feel cold.

    Looking at the collar of his Dharma suit, there is a golden silk embroidered with the Deacon logo of suwuwei''s residence. But looking at his face, I haven''t seen him in other hospitals for more than ten days.

    Chen Xun knew that they had just entered canglan City, and they had lived in another courtyard for the past ten days. They had no contact with the outside world. Except Su Yi and Su Ling, they were most likely targeted at them. They were Gui Xi Bu, who had suffered a great loss in his hands.

    Is Su Ling''s frequent provocations a trap set against them by the Guixi department behind their back, and the fundamental purpose is to drive them out of the school?

    This is the only reasonable explanation.

    Only when they were expelled from the school, the ghost department could retaliate against them.

    Chen Xun pressed his voice and said to Gu Jianfeng, "maybe it''s the trap set by Gui Xi Department..."

    Reminded by Qian LAN and Chen Xun, Gu Jianfeng calmed down and laughed angrily, saying: "the ghost Xi department only dares to play this method. It seems that it is really useful for us to enter the Academy..."

    The fierce spirit of Xi Jianji will not be able to see through the future. On the contrary, he will not be able to see through his anger.

    To understand all this, Chen Xun only glanced at Su Ling fiercely, but didn''t attend the meeting.

    Chen Xun glanced at him. Su Ling felt a chill attack on his soul. The sweat on his back was so scared that he could not help looking back at Lou Jiao.

    Loujiao is also secretly frightened. I didn''t expect that Beishan boys could be so calm.

    Loujiao entered the Academy more than ten years ago to practice the secret arts. At this time, he was the deacon of suwuwei''s residence. A few days ago, he went to the north mountain of Mangya ridge with Qu Shuai louli. Qu Shuai louli asked him to pay attention to Chen Xun. He didn''t think that Gui Xi would suffer from him.

    At this time, the tribes of Beishan had the potential to unite, and the Guixi tribe was forced by the rules of the Su family, so it could not be used to strengthen the tribes of Beishan. What''s more, the Guixi tribe suffered such a big loss this time, and its prestige was damaged, and its hegemonic position in the southern foot of mangyaling gradually became unsustainable.

    Xi not only wanted to get rid of the hatred, but also wanted to get rid of it.

    It''s obvious that Beishan''s various departments are secretly united, mainly because they have high hopes for these boys.

    If these people really want to get into the school to practice successfully, if someone can get into the stillbirth state and become a strong man, Guixi department will come to nothing if it wants to integrate the northern mountain of mangyaling again!Looking at the voices of the others, they asked, "how can we go to the Longling building first and then drag them to the reef?"

    "When you enter the school later, you just follow the plan..." Loujiao said.

    Su Ling hesitated. He was not afraid of making trouble in other schools, but when he went to jielongshan academy, the situation was completely different.

    Not to mention the important figures in Sanling Liuwei''s mansion, there may also be elder level figures who will attend today''s new disciples introduction ceremony.

    Even if he dragged Chen Xun and others into the water and expelled them from the school, what would be better if the strict clan elders and he punished them?

    "I''m afraid I can''t. After all, uncle shisan appreciates this boy very much..." Su Ling said hesitantly.

    "Suwuwei''s house is a division of internal and external affairs between the fourth master and the thirteenth master. The thirteenth master is in charge of external affairs, and the fourth master is in charge of internal affairs." Building reef Yin Li smile, beam sound into a line, directly out of the ears of Su Ling, said, "Thirteen Ye appreciate the role, do you think four ye will also appreciate it?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Ling felt that Lou Jiao was right, but he was deeply awed by the Su clan when he was a child. He was always uneasy when he thought of breeding right and wrong in such a big scene.

    "Don''t worry, if the fourth master punishes him, the ghost Xi department will never do you any harm." Loujiao whispered, "suwuwei''s residence has been in decline for thirty or fifty years. Sanling Liuwei''s residence is at the bottom of the list. Even if you can stay in suwuwei''s residence for training, how many training resources can you get? Why don''t you show your generosity and win the favor of his residence?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Canglan city has a very wide range. The black city wall stretches like a black dragon, encircling the shallow valley basin at the west entrance of canglan Changxia.

    There are mountains and rivers in the city. Canglan academy is built on Jielong mountain in the north city.

    Jielong mountain is not very high. It is about 1000 meters high and low, but it gives people an indescribable sense of towering. It is also the highest mountain in canglan City, accounting for nearly one fifth of the area of canglan city.

    Looking up, we could see that the clouds gathered on the hillside all the year round, and the buildings on the top of the mountain were covered in the clouds, so that the ordinary people in the city could not see them.

    Along the way, Chen Xun watched the backward Su Ling and the hook nose deacon warily, but when he got to the foot of Jielong mountain, he was immediately shocked by Jielong mountain.

    Although jielongshan is only a kilometer high, it can''t be regarded as a famous mountain in the vast western wasteland, but the whole body of jielongshan is full of bluestones. At this time, it has been completely transformed into a huge altar directly into Yunxiao, which really shakes people''s hearts.

    Jielongshan body was cut into a huge round vertebral body, and then the mountain was chiseled into a ladder.

    Chen Xun looked up and saw that the blue stone steps were like a dragon circling, stretching up layer by layer.

    Although it''s only a kilometer high, the bluestone steps go up layer by layer, extending into the clouds all the time, but it''s infinitely deep.

    The secret way Su Tang passed on his dragon binding formula should be in the name of this mountain. Maybe this mountain is in the name of dragon binding formula

    The square at the foot of the mountain is several miles deep, and the East and West are vast. Even if there are two or three hundred thousand people gathering, they will not feel crowded.

    The ground is paved with light gray Adamantite, and numerous Huabiao pillars are erected. The white stone pillars are carved in the shape of a cloud beast, which is very exquisite.

    In addition to the new disciples of suwuwei mansion, the other new disciples of Sanling Wuwei mansion also gathered at the foot of the mountain at this time, nearly a thousand people, but only a corner of the square.

    More than a thousand new disciples stand on the square at the foot of Jielong mountain in the same color of azure Dharma suit and brown belt.

    The entrance ceremony of canglan academy once every three years is also a rare event in the city. The square at the foot of the mountain has long been crowded and surrounded by people, commenting on the children of the Academy who are about to enter.

    Seeing Zuo Qiu, zongya and others waving to this side in the crowd, Chen Xun felt relieved. No matter how hard the road is, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    Soon, several crane whistles came from deep in the clouds, and the sound was far away. Then there was a dark bell on the top of the mountain, which seemed that the crane whistled together.

    As soon as you see, the clouds on the top of Jielong mountain suddenly roll up, just like an invisible giant hand, pulling the infinite clouds on both sides like a curtain, forming two huge sky ladder cloud gates, which gather on both sides of Jielong mountain.

    "The gate of heaven is open..."

    Chen Xun and a group of other new disciples were also shocked by the clouds. The crowd had already burst into cheers.

    It''s not strange.

    Canglan academy recruits new students every three years. People living in canglan city have long regarded the entrance ceremony as a lively program once every three years.

    The clouds that cover the top of the mountain are scattered. Thousands of kilometers above the surface, the entire flattened mountain top and countless magnificent pavilions and platforms are built on the flattened mountain top platform.

    Chen Xun was shocked: This is canglan academy!

    With the sound of cranes, from the clouds on the top of the mountains in the north, we can see that the nine people are shining brightly. They gather clouds under their feet, or ride cranes and Pengs. They fly slowly from the distant clouds and slowly fall to the top of the mountain.

    "Su family fairy!"

    The crowd erupted with warm and even fanatical cheers, and many people could not help kneeling down to worship the nine people who fell on the top of the mountain

    The crowd cheered one after another, and many people couldn''t help kneeling down to worship.

    Looking at the cloud gate opening and the nine people coming down from the sky, Chen Xun was also shocked. All the new disciples on the left and right were staring at each other.

    Chen Xun thought that Su''s extravagance might be to shake people''s hearts and leave an indelible impression of toughness and mystery in the hearts of the new disciples.

    Although several kilometers away, Chen Xun could still feel the strong breath of the nine people.

    It''s not particularly fierce, but people who are straight and awe inspiring and weak willed will always have an indelible impression. I''m afraid they don''t dare to have a different attitude towards Su Shisheng in this life.

    These nine people, who appeared at the new disciples'' entrance ceremony, should be important figures in Sanling Liuwei mansion. Their breath is so strong that people can''t even look up to it.

    Su Wei, who has been training for more than ten years in the Shiguan mansion, should not ask the master of martial arts.

    Su Qingfeng is the vice captain in charge of the external affairs of suwuwei mansion. After Chen Xun entered canglan City, he didn''t see him. He didn''t know whether another vice captain of suwuwei mansion, the legendary fourth master Su Quan, was among the nine?

    Zongling, Nanxi, Qianlan and others were completely shocked by the strange scene in front of them. It took a long time for Gu Jianfeng to restrain his shaking mind. He asked Chen Xun quietly, "ah Xun, if Wu Mang and Heishan can build an altar with Heiyan peak, can they surpass this mountain?"Chen Xun gave a smile and thought it would be nice for Gu Jianfeng to have this ambition.

    The scene Chen Xun had seen was a hundred times bigger than before. His spirit was as strong as a rock. Not to mention the Su family, it was extremely difficult for the Tianhou family and Yunzhou sect, who were higher than the Su family, to leave an indelible impression in his heart.

    However, Gu Jianfeng''s mind could not be shaken by the strange scene in front of him. Chen Xun''s dark feeling was also rare. He said with a smile, "maybe I can."

    "Be quiet!" When a deacon saw that Gu Jianfeng and Chen Xun were still talking to each other at this time, they didn''t have the solemnity they should have. He asked them to keep quiet.

    At this moment, there was a great sound from the top of the mountain: "climb the ladder!"

    Chen Xun''s spirit was firm, and he was slightly awe inspiring when he heard that the green steps in front of him were canglan''s ladder?

    Chen Xun didn''t know what climbing the ladder was. Looking at the Deacon and the new disciple in front of him, he raised his feet and walked to the bluestone steps. He also followed him to mount Jielong.

    If you step on the blue stone steps of Jielong mountain, you will really step into canglan Academy. From then on, in canglan earth, you will be the person on the top of human beings and the immortal on the top of immortals. It is also appropriate to climb the ladder of heaven.

    The crowd around also showed their crazy eyes, but Chen Xun''s mind was calm.

    I don''t know what Xuanfu array is engraved on the body of jielongshan. When he stepped on the bluestone steps, it was as if he stepped into the water of a lake, and there was an invisible pressure on his whole body.

    Chen Xun is no stranger to this feeling. After the nine you wild soul flag of black Python devours the animal soul, it can also release the invisible force field.

    Although zongling and Nanxi hesitated, they were not alarmed. Only Gu Jianfeng and Qianlan didn''t know where they were. They looked to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun pressed Gu Jianfeng and Qian LAN and said, "it should be a test to enter the academy!"

    However, seeing that there was nothing unusual about this situation among the other new disciples, Chen Xunzhou knew that the deacons of other schools had been playing tricks secretly. He should have told other new disciples about the test they would encounter today. He only missed them, because someone wanted to see them make a fool of themselves.

    Zongling and Nanxi are both enlightened and have reached the peak of the fifth floor. Qianlan is a wuman. He was born with the heart of a psychic sword and is more than enough to cope with the current situation. For Gu Jianfeng, who has already entered the seventh floor of the exchange of blood, it is a piece of cake.

    Chen Xun slowly followed the crowd and stepped up.

    After walking more than 300 steps, there was a slightly larger platform. Chen Xun felt that he was under a lot of pressure.

    However, for all the new disciples who participated in the trial and were strictly selected by other means, the power of a thousand pounds was really nothing. Chen Xun turned to see all the new disciples and easily climbed the first level of the ladder platform.

    There have been some Xuanyi school disciples gathered here for a long time. Seeing all of them on the platform, they are inevitably disappointed: "it''s really strange that there are not one or two miscellaneous fish on the first floor of the ladder this year?"

    "Why don''t you prepare early when you are recommended to enter the school? It''s a little too easy to pass the first ten levels of TIANTI. It depends on whether anyone can directly pass the five levels this year and become a purple disciple in the inner courtyard of the Academy... "

    Chen Xun looked up to the top of the mountain. If there was a platform for every 300 steps of the ladder, he knew that with the blue stone ladder going up, the pressure on him would increase step by step.

    He didn''t know how much pressure the tie dragon mountain body would directly release when he reached the fifth level of the ladder platform. He even asked the new disciples who had passed the test to be directly selected into the inner courtyard of the Academy.

    After Chen Xun followed the crowd, he walked slowly up to the second ladder platform, and the more pressure he was under, the more double the difference. When he got to the third ladder platform, the more pressure he was under, more than 4000 Jin.

    The subtle and deep layers of the muscles, bones, skin and flesh were all squeezed by the infinite force. Chen Xun was as comfortable as he had ever taken the elixir, and his sweat pores were all opened.

    At this time, although it was only at the foot of the mountain, xuanxi aura was quite abundant, and its nature was mild. As a gossamer, it penetrated into the skin and muscles from the capillary pores to nourish the flesh and blood, cut hair and wash marrow, and even removed the impurities in the viscera bit by bit, and then discharged with the sweat.

    Chen Xun felt that it was extraordinary to tie the Dragon Mountain ladder. Climbing the ladder was better than taking the elixir.

    However, Zong Ling, Nanxi and others have reached the limit here. It''s hard to walk. Every step, there are sweat beads on their forehead.

    More than a thousand new disciples, nearly half of them, are as strong as zongling and Nanxi. They all stop before the third TIANTI platform, and they no longer climb high. Instead, they take out pills from their arms, sit cross legged, or practice boxing. They all know that opportunities are rare, so they should seize every moment to practice.

    Zongling and Nanxi are at the peak of five levels of bone quenching. At this time, they may be able to enter the sixth level of Manwu, which is the strength of muscle quenching. Now they will swallow the little Juyuan ointment they have left, and practice the boxing of Mirs

    Seeing that zongling and Nanxi were soon immersed in the subtle state of body and mind, Chen Xun was also deeply gratified, and he continued to step up.However, on the fourth level of the ladder, Chen xuncai took the first step. In addition to the powerful pressure to crush the muscles and flesh directly from the deepest part, there was an extremely terrifying breath leaking from the deep part of the mountain, which directly crushed the spirits of the people.

    At present, there are more than a hundred new disciples who can''t bear the terrible atmosphere and fall directly onto the platform of the third floor of the ladder. Their faces are pale. No one thought that the difficulty of the fourth floor of the ladder is far beyond their imagination.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Every time you go to the top of the fifth ladder, the pressure on your body should be about 16000 kg.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s arms will have seven or eight kilos of magic power. If he tried his best to carry it, he could barely bear it. He thought that among the thousands of new disciples, there should be several people who could bear such a strong pressure.

    However, starting from the fourth level of the ladder, the breath from the deepest part of Jielong mountain is extremely terrifying. It seems that there are extremely fierce wild animals imprisoned in the mountain, which directly oppresses the souls of the people. This is a double test for the new disciples who break into the fourth level of the ladder.

    Only by training the brute soul as strong as a rock, can we resist the attack of this terrible breath on the sea of souls and bear the double test.

    So many people can easily cope with the test of the third ladder. However, with one step to the fourth ladder, hundreds of people will be hit so hard. Chen Li feels that the test of the third ladder is ten times harder than he thought.

    He did not know whether one or two of today''s thousands of new disciples could withstand the double test and directly cross the fifth ladder.

    Those new disciples who fell down from the fourth floor of the ladder also caused a burst of laughter. They were all blushed with shame, and they did not dare to give back their color in the face of merciless ridicule and ridicule.

    Those who fell down the fourth floor of the ladder were mostly the Xuanyi disciples who came to watch the excitement in the early morning.

    The deacons who accompanied them on the left and right had a lot of contempt on their faces.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun said in secret: the way of cultivation is really cruel. If there is a slight mistake, he will be eliminated mercilessly. It is common to be sneered at and ridiculed.

    If you can''t, can you stop others from laughing at you?

    In canglan academy, the disciples are only distinguished by the color of their clothes.

    If the disciples who entered the school three or even six years before them had not become the core disciples of each school, and had not put on their mysterious clothes, it means that their aptitude and future cultivation potential are quite limited. Today, naturally, they have no face or leisure to come and watch the new disciples'' introduction ceremony.

    Those who really have leisure and leisure, who put down their cultivation and come to watch the fun, are mainly the Xuanyi disciples who have a certain position in each mansion.

    Those new disciples who stopped at the third floor of the ladder platform from the beginning did not move on, but they were not ridiculed by those Xuanyi disciples.

    On the one hand, they have self-knowledge; on the other hand, most of them are still young.

    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, people like zongling and Nanxi can bear the weight of 4000 Jin. Their accomplishments are quite extraordinary, and there is a great room for progress in the future.

    A white head does not deceive a poor youth.

    Disciples with great cultivation potential will receive enough attention in canglan city even if their cultivation is not high temporarily.

    Who would despise them at this time?

    Those self righteous people who rashly ascended the ladder fell down from the fourth level of the ladder under a sudden blow. They belittled the enemy to the effect that on the one hand, more importantly, their spiritual cultivation was much worse than the physical body.

    The physical body of martial arts is strong in the early stage of Zhenyang, but in the later stage, it will be gradually caught up by the disciples with strong spirits. This is the consensus formed by canglan over the past thousands of years.

    Those new disciples who, relying on their physical strength, rashly break into the fourth level of the ladder, but fall down unexpectedly stay in the Academy, and they will not even be able to enter the Xuanyi disciples. Why can they be respected?

    Chen Xun stopped meddling in these matters and continued to make progress with nearly 300 other new disciples.

    Only 120 or 30 people were left on the fourth floor of the ladder platform, and more people stopped on the ladder between the third and fourth platforms.

    Among the thousands of new disciples, there are only about 100 of them who have the strength of upper level Manwu.

    As one of the hundred people, Gu Jianfeng walked on the fourth floor of the ladder platform, which was no surprise to Chen Xun. Although Su Ling and Su Yi are not as strong as the upper level of brute force, they are shining at their waist. It should be that there are exotic treasures to help them resist the double pressure released by the mountains, and they have also come here.

    Xuanbing Baojia and secret talisman Yibao are all part of one''s strength. Canglan academy has not said that it is necessary to strip all the new disciples and let them climb the ladder. At this stage, it is not only Su Ling and Su Yi who use the talisman to withstand the test of the ladder.

    However, Su Ling and Su Yi are already quite reluctant at this time. Their pretty faces are red, their veins are exposed, their steps are shaking, and they seem to fall down at any time.

    However, Qingxuan saw that he had only six accomplishments of building foundation in zhenyangjing. At this time, he didn''t borrow any treasures, but he came here easily. Chen Xun was quite surprised.

    However, Qingxuan is Su Qingfeng''s adopted daughter. Chen Xun speculates that what she practiced with Su Qingfeng when she was a little girl might be Su''s secret and unique Xuangong, which is different from ordinary people.

    It is quite efficient for the academy to directly use this simple and crude method to divide the new disciples into different levels.

    Seeing Chen Xun look at it, Qing Xuan smiles, but she is secretly surprised: Uncle Ge says that Chen Xun is very talented, but it''s true.

    Qingxuan smiles like a peach blossom. Her eyes are bright and clear, with unspeakable tenderness.Seeing Qingxuan''s smiling face, Chen Xun can''t help being confused. It''s no wonder that Su Ling and Su Yi follow Qingxuan like flies.

    At this time, Chen Xun was bent on practicing, but he didn''t want to concentrate. He thought that when she was on the earth, there would be such a beautiful girl smiling. Most of him would run to kneel and lick without bones.

    Chen Xun also noticed that when Qing Xuan was smiling at him, Su Ling''s pretty face was twisted. He thought that the goods were really hearty.

    However, Chen Xun was more concerned about Qianlan behind him.

    Qianlan''s strength is much worse than theirs, but he follows them here. This is Chen Xun''s surprise.

    Qianlan''s beautiful face is permeated with sweat beads, and her whole body is full of Qingying shimmering. She was born with a spirit sword heart. At this time, it is extremely urgent to send out. Shimmering seems to be weak, but firmly helps Qianlan resist the double pressure released by the mountain.

    In addition to Su Tang, Qian Lan was the first person Chen Xun saw with a soul and a sea.

    At this time, although she had only the strength of the sixth level of Zhenyang realm, she was more relaxed than other upper level Manwu or later Zhenxiu disciples of Qingyang realm. Chen Xun''s dark sense of channeling sword heart was really not simple.

    Qian Lan''s vision also attracted the attention of the deacons and the surrounding disciples. Chen Xun looked up and saw the top of the mountain, and many people were watching.

    Su Ling and Su Yi, two sons, look at Qianlan''s strange appearance, and they are even more shocked. They all know how much attention will be paid to Qianlan''s strange appearance in the academy because of his ancient blood and soul?

    Su Ling''s heart is full of waves.

    Loujiao''s intention is to expel all the five barbarians from the school, so that Guixi department can clean them up without fear. However, he can''t imagine that Zuo Qianlan, who was born in the left spine department, has an ancient blood. He thinks in his heart, even if Qianlan violates the rules of the school, how can the clan elders be willing to expel such a good seedling from the school?

    He and Su Yi can''t get rid of Qianlan.

    What should we do now?

    Su Ling''s feet are in chaos. He and Su Yi look at each other face to face. They secretly say that they really want to continue to fight with the five little bastards in Beishan. The clan elders may even sacrifice their unimportant side branch disciples.

    But they have already accepted the benefits of Loujiao, and Guixi department is not easy to get into?

    "Don''t worry, if you act according to the plan, you will prevent Chen Xun from entering the school! The little girl in the left spine, even if she goes to the school, is not enough to worry about! "

    Su Ling was in a state of suspense, and a thread of sound came to his ears. He hesitated to look at Lou Jiao, but he didn''t know if Lou Jiao was cheating him.

    All the way, Chen Xun was secretly observing Su Ling''s changes. When he turned around, he saw that the hook nose deacon was also following them. At this time, he was exchanging eyes with Su Ling, and his scalp felt numb.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what they were trying to do. He didn''t have the right to go to the hook nose Deacon''s trouble at this time, but he had to avenge his revenge. Seeing that Su Ling seemed to give up trying to break the fifth level again, he went over and said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, we should have the right to change into Xuanyi if we take another step forward. Elder martial sister Qingxuan should have more strength. I can try my best. Elder martial brother suling, you need to work harder. If we all go up, elder martial brother suling falls behind. When elder martial brother suling sees me later, he will call me elder martial brother instead. How sorry he is! "

    Gu Jianfeng also saw Su Ling and the hook nose deacon in front of him. He hated him, but he didn''t have a plan. Seeing that Chen Xun encouraged Su Ling to go to the fifth level, he was very happy.

    He could see that when Su Ling got here, he was at the end of his life. His body was rickety. It seemed that he would collapse with one more straw.

    They had nothing to do with the deacon, but they wanted to make trouble for suling, that is, they wanted to run on him, and then they went on to the fifth level.

    Jielongshan is not only the location of the Academy, but also the central array of canglan city. Su''s business has lasted for thousands of years.

    At this time, even if the central array only released one percent of the pressure, Su Ling knew clearly in his heart how difficult it would be to take another step up.

    However, what Chen Xun guessed was right. As long as he stepped on the fifth ladder, he could at least bear the identity of core disciple in all the prefectures.

    Although there are 120 or 30 people climbing the fourth floor of the ladder platform, it is unlikely that one third of them will be able to take another step.

    Su Ling had a sense of self-knowledge, but Chen Xun''s words were extremely harsh, and his mouth was slightly upturned, with endless irony.

    Suling was so angry that his eyes turned black. As soon as his throat was sweet, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and dyed the bluestone steps red.

    "Ah." Chen Xun was surprised and said, "elder martial brother suling can''t hold on any longer. Don''t be reluctant. We won''t wait for you, elder martial brother suling..."

    Chen Xun took a step lightly and stood steadily on the fifth floor of the ladder. He turned back and said to Su Ling, "brother Su Ling, it really doesn''t matter if you call me brother later."

    Suling was so angry that he had to raise his feet when he struggled.

    "Su Ling, No." Seeing that Su Ling couldn''t stand Chen Xun''s stimulation, Su Yi really wanted to raise his legs to break the fifth level of the ladder, and quickly made a voice to stop him."No use!" Chen xungang just returned a face of encouragement. In the twinkling of an eye, he was as cold as frost. He said with a scornful smile, "you can''t step this step. I''ll step on your shoulder all my life to take a shit and pee! Younger martial brother suling, you should remember that! "

    "You When Su Ling saw Chen Xun''s young age, he changed his face like a palm. He was arrogant and domineering. He thought that even if he was expelled from the school this time, Gu Jianfeng and others would still stay in the school. If he couldn''t take this step, he would still ask Gu Jianfeng and others to step on his head and take a shit. How could he be willing?

    Seeing that Su Ling hesitated, Gu Jianfeng injected some spiritual knowledge into the Vajra Xuan armor. With the body protection power of Vajra Xuan armor, he took a bold step, stood firmly on the fifth step, and looked at Su Ling with a sneer on his face.

    Seeing that Gu Jianfeng could easily stand on the fifth floor of the ladder, Su Ling thought that the fifth floor of the ladder might not be so difficult to break through. He took a handful of pills from his arms, swallowed them and stepped out.

    However, in front of him, the fifth floor of the ladder seems to be covered by an invisible barrier. Even with all his strength, he can''t squeeze out the invisible barrier and really stand on the fifth floor of the ladder

    Qingxuan saw that Su Ling''s forehead was about to burst, and his handsome face was so twisted and ferocious that he knew that he had reached the extreme. She gently advised him, "Su Ling, you can''t compete with younger martial brother Chen Xun, so don''t force him!"

    It''s good that Qingxuan doesn''t persuade him. With her advice, suling''s anger gushes out from the bottom of his heart and creates a new force among his bones. The invisible barrier of the ladder makes him squeeze away like breaking through a lake

    Seeing that Su Ling had taken another step, Chen Xun was also secretly surprised. He thought that if Su Ling was stimulated to break through the boundary at this time, it would be like stealing chicken and not eating rice!

    As soon as Su Hun Hsiung fell on the fifth floor of the barrier, he felt as if he had not been drowned in the water

    Su Ling''s Dharma suit was smashed to pieces. He could not even bear the pressure between the third and fourth floors of the ladder. He was so pressed on the bluestone steps that it was hard to move his hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Su Ling, with his unique Xuanfu robe, ascended to the fourth level of the ladder platform, which was already disdained. At this time, when he saw that he wanted to break into the fifth level of the ladder, he came to such an end that everyone around him could not help laughing at him.

    In fact, the fierce competition between the disciples has started from the moment they ascended the ladder.

    Who can really step into the fifth level of heaven ladder is the core disciple of each government. They can not only choose higher Xuangong, but also get more cultivation resources and support, which is not comparable to the Qingyi disciples.

    Go against the heaven.

    Canglan academy and suwuwei mansion also have limited resources for many disciples to practice. If they want to get more, they have to fight for it by themselves. At this time, who is happy to have one less competitor?

    Gu Jianfeng was even more disdainful, spat at the steps, and scolded: "you are too much of yourself, you deserve it!"

    Unless they were the children of Su''s direct family who went to study in the inner courtyard of canglan academy, Su Ling''s status in canglan academy would not be higher than other disciples.

    On that day, Su Ling and Su Yi went to Heishan with Su Qingfeng. As Su''s children, they swaggered around and even made Gu Hu and Gu Chen servants. Gu Jianfeng had long been very unhappy with them.

    This time when he entered canglan, Su Ling jumped out and made frequent provocations. At this time, Gu Jianfeng also had revenge and resentment. He wanted to spit a mouthful of phlegm into his face.

    Su Yi was speechless when he saw that Su Ling was so miserable. He just sat cross legged and pale. He didn''t dare to fight with Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng.

    When Lou Jiao saw that Su Ling couldn''t resist the shock, he rushed to the fifth level of the ladder far beyond his ability, and finally came to such an end. He was also worried.

    He came over, pinched the formula, released Xuanyuan floating light, protected Su Ling, and asked in a voice, "do you think you have a way to live in the future if you want to keep this son in the academy?"

    Powerful and powerful force asked Xuanyuan to unload the floating light. Su Ling reluctantly sat up, took out the pill and took it. He temporarily suppressed the injury, but his Dharma suit was broken, which made him want to cry without tears.

    It looks the same as the blue robe worn by other new disciples. However, it contains triple Xuanfu. It was his family who used decades of savings to exchange it from Guixi department. He had hoped to fight for the status of a core disciple in suwuwei mansion, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed on TIANTI today.

    When he comes back home, how can he tell his family what happened today?

    Chen Xun saw that the hook nose deacon and Su Ling came together again. He disdained to sneer: others only thought he was a thirteen or fourteen year old boy. How could he know that if he stayed on earth, he might have married and had children long ago, and his heart was sinister?

    But in the wilderness several years hard survival, is sharpens his mind.

    No matter what kind of poisonous plan Guixi secretly set up, as long as they dare not openly break the rules made by Su, he will be absolutely fearless, and the soldiers will come to block the water and submerge the soil.

    Chen Xun looked around again. He guessed right. There were 120 or 30 new disciples on the fourth floor of the ladder. However, less than one third of those who could step one more step and break into the fifth floor of the ladder were qualified to enter each mansion directly.

    He looked up to the top of the mountain and saw: at this time, all the dignitaries who had stood on the top of the mountain also began to pay attention to the situation at the foot of the mountain, which also showed that the more than 30 disciples who had broken into the fifth level of the ladder were the objects that canglan academy and Su family would really focus on and cultivate.

    Chen Xun wanted to have a try. There were more than 300 steps on the fifth floor of the ladder. How many steps could he take? However, he had to keep a low profile if he wanted not to attract the attention of the Su clan elders.

    At this time, it may not be a good thing for him to pass the fifth level and enter the inner courtyard of the Academy.

    Compared with the fourth level ladder, although the pressure at this time only increased a little, the mountain was deeply penetrated, and the breath directly displayed on the spirit sea was even more terrifying. It seemed that there was an ancient fierce beast, who was imprisoned in the Dragon Mountain and was struggling to devour all the disciples standing on the fifth level ladder.

    Before returning to the fetal state, the physical strength of Manwu and Zhenxiu was limited. Whether they had greater cultivation potential depended on the spirit.

    The fifth step is to test the spirit of the disciples.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was so relaxed, Qing Xuan broke into the fifth level of the ladder. Her eyes were still surprisingly clear. Unlike other people''s eyes, they were dim and hard to support. She was shocked.

    Although Chen Xun, on the way to the trial, captured the zongzi of Guixi Department alive, more people thought that Guixi department was too careless this time, which made Chen Xun and others succeed, but seeing this situation, Qing Xuan felt that Chen Xun''s strength might not be inferior to Lou Shiyi.

    Su Xuan turns around and looks at the fourth step.

    Qingxuan didn''t think that Su Ling was so useless in front of Chen Xun. She pretended that she had no intention and avoided Su Ling''s eyes.

    Seeing Qingxuan''s eyes avoiding, Su Ling felt bitter. He hated Chen Xun so much that he could not eat his flesh raw.

    When Chen Xun was only thirteen or fourteen years old, the other disciples who had already stepped on the fourth floor of the ladder were so surprised that they could easily break through the invisible barrier of the fifth floor of the ladder. They thought that it might be unfair for the emperor of Guixi to ask him to capture him alive!Chen Xun doesn''t care what other people think. Seeing Qianlan and Qingxuan break through the invisible barrier and step into the fifth level of the ladder at the same time, he tries to take three or four steps up. He feels that he may not be able to get through the fifth level, but it''s not a big problem to get to the top of the fifth level of the ladder.

    Trying out his own strength, Chen Xun no longer asked for performance. Instead, he nodded to Gu Jianfeng and asked him and Qianlan to go up as far as possible, while he sat down to practice.

    "No more?" Qianlan hesitated. She also reached the limit. Seeing that Chen Xun stopped, she wanted to sit down beside him.

    Chen Xun saw Qianlan want to stop, and made a gesture to take medicine with her.

    Qian Lan was also Hui Zhi Lan Xin. He immediately understood the intention of Chen Xun''s gesture. He stretched out his hand and took out the nine yuan Yangqiao pill that he had kept in his arms for many days and swallowed it into his mouth.

    Qianlan has the strength of the six peaks of Zhenyang realm. Whether she can break through the seven levels, the most important thing is to see whether her spirit can breed spiritual consciousness.

    At this time, the pressure released by the Xuanfu array of binding dragon mountain is the most severe test for the spirit; while Qianlan''s taking Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill at this time is the time when the spirit is most likely to breed spiritual consciousness.

    Chen Xun thought that with the pressure released by the Xuanfu formation and the strong aura flowing between the ladders, Qianlan could break through the six peaks and enter the seventh level of Zhenyang. It was a rare opportunity for her and she could not give up.

    As long as she can successfully generate spiritual consciousness, her soul and sea will have unexpected powers.

    Chen Xun thought that if Qian LAN stood on the ladder and could break through the sixth floor of the true Yang realm, he would have a great chance to pass the fifth level of the ladder and become a disciple in purple and enter the inner courtyard of the Academy.

    If all the tribes in Beishan can produce a disciple in purple, the threat of the ghost Xi department will weaken a few points.

    Chen Xun and other people''s enmity with Gui Xi''s Department has long spread in canglan city. Qingxuan naturally knows that Gui Xi''s department took out three nine yuan pills and seven talismans to protect Lou Shiyi''s life. She thought to herself that the pills Zuo Ji Qianlan took at this time should be nine yuan pills

    Qingxuan is a little jealous. She doesn''t understand how Chen Xun is willing to share the precious pills with other tribes'' children?

    Don''t you know that the more you practice, the more precious these resources are?

    Didn''t he know that in the wilderness, for a nine yuan pill, the family would be broken and the people would die?

    At the age of 15, Qing Xuan took a nine yuan pill for nourishing orifices. Unfortunately, she failed to break through Zhenyang Liuchong.

    At this time, she could not help thinking that if she could get another nine yuan Yangqiao pill, this time she would be able to enter Qichong of Zhenyang realm and cross the five levels of TIANTI to become a disciple in purple, no different from Su''s direct family.

    Unfortunately, she was not a legitimate son of Su''s family. She had only one or two chances to take nine yuan Yangqiao pill. She knew that she would never have a chance to walk up the fifth ladder. She went to Chen Xun and sat down. She asked, "why don''t you go up?"

    Qingxuan''s body is full of delicate fragrance. Although the fragrance is light, Chen Xun feels that it has been a long time since he smelled it. There is no way to erase the alluring fragrance from the sea.

    Chen Xun looked up at the top of the mountain and asked Qingxuan, "why did you stop?"

    "It''s too difficult to have more than three hundred steps of the ladder. If you have to give up halfway, why don''t you take the time to practice it now? Is that what you think?" Qingxuan looks at Chen Xun''s eyes with black eyes like paint. She wants to see something from these eyes, which seem plain but look far away.

    Chen Xun laughed, indicating that he really thought so.

    Seeing that Qingxuan was so close to Chen Xun, all the new disciples around him were envious of him. However, they looked down on him. They looked at Chen Xun very carefully. They saw that he still had the strength to go up, but stopped. They felt that they couldn''t see him through.

    Yes, who dares to despise these disciples from Beishan now?

    Among the thousands of new disciples of Sanling Liuwei''s family, less than 30 entered the fifth floor of the ladder.

    Among the nearly 100 new disciples recommended by suwuwei mansion to enter the Academy, three of them, or even one of them, are from the Beishan tribe.

    This result is really amazing.

    How can they despise such a strong and potential Beishan tribe?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Although the new disciples who break into the fifth level of the ladder are all the elite among the elite and the elite among the elite, from the fifth level of the ladder, it is a arduous and long process for each level of the bluestone ladder to pass.

    Every step, the consumption of Qi and blood is extremely huge, even every three or five steps to stop, rest for a long time, take medicine to restore Qi and blood.

    Chen Xun didn''t go to see Gu Jianfeng and Qianlan any more. They continued to climb the stairs. They sat with their eyes closed and knees crossed. They thought about Jiuyou manhun and experienced the breath of the mountain and the invisible pressure of thousands of pounds

    Su Tang said that jielongshan is the center of canglan city. Su''s business has been going on for thousands of years. Naturally, the mystery of it should not be overlooked. It is of great benefit to refine the muscles, bones, skin and flesh to a new extreme, or to further cultivate the jielongshan formula.

    I don''t know how long it took to hear a burst of unbelievable exclamations from the left and right. Chen Xun just closed his mind and suddenly opened his eyes.

    At this time, there were more than ten new disciples sitting on their knees. Looking up again, Gu Jianfeng and seven stopped in the middle of the fifth level of the ladder, and they had no spare strength to continue climbing.

    Only Qianlan and the other five people have not stopped.

    It''s just that Qianlan is a little far behind and has just reached the middle of the fifth level of the ladder, but still struggling to support and never give up.

    The other five new disciples who went to the top of the fifth layer of the ladder had strange faces. They were all recommended by other governments.

    All the armor on them were shining. Chen Xun knew that they had to rely on their Xuanfu armor or other magic weapons to resist the double pressure released by the mountain. Therefore, it was no surprise that they walked out of the seven or eight ladder more than Qianlan.

    Even so, every time they take a step up, it''s very difficult for them. It seems that they use all their energy to feed. However, it gives people the feeling that their bones will be crushed at any time.

    Chen Xun was shocked: these seven people''s accomplishments were all on the eighth floor of marrow washing, and they tried their best to destroy the magic weapons they carried with them. They all went so hard!

    Chen Xun knew that after entering the fifth level of the ladder, every step of the ladder would be more challenging, but he didn''t think it would be as big as that!

    Before looking at him, I really underestimated the central Dharma array of binding dragon mountain.

    At the beginning, Chen Xun blackmailed seven pieces of Fu ware and three pieces of nine yuan Yangqiao pills from Guixi department, and asked all the tribes to choose one.

    Gu Jianfeng chose a Vajra Xuanjia; zuoqiu, representing the left spine, chose a Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill for Qianlan.

    Zuo Qianlan doesn''t have any magic tools to help her resist the pressure, but the Qingying aura she radiates is dazzling. It forms an invisible light shield around her body, like a bright moon rising on the hillside

    Seeing the horror in the eyes of the left and right people, Chen Xun said in secret: did Qianlan just break through the shackles of the sixth level of the wizard just a moment ago?

    Chen Xun can see with his naked eye that the space of the light edge that protects Qianlan is slightly distorted. It''s actually Qianlan''s strange appearance with the sea of soul. The heart of the Tongling sword has been destroyed to the extreme at this time, blocking the great pressure released by the mountain for her.

    Qianlan, who is in the aura of protecting her body, has bright red sweat beads oozing from her beautiful face. All of them are blood, but looking at her eyes, she feels relieved at this time. It should be the moment before she just crossed the most difficult pass.

    Seeing that Qianlan was breaking through at the critical moment, Chen Xun was also greatly gratified. He thought that Qianlan''s body protection ability at this time was ten times stronger than that before breaking through!

    In other words, the breakthrough of cultivation level, the strength will not be so skyrocketing, but Qianlan''s situation is different.

    Ordinary witches and barbarians break through the six peaks of the true Yang realm, and their physical strength and physical strength increase are extremely limited. The biggest difference is that after entering the seventh level, the spirit and soul breed and have various magical functions.

    The body protecting aura from the heart of Qianlan Tongling sword probably needs a lot of spiritual knowledge to maintain.

    Looking back at the foot of the mountain, Chen xunzhuan saw zuoqiu, zongya and others standing in the crowd, looking very excited.

    Although they expected that Gui Xi Bu would not dare to break the rules made by Su Shi and attack them in canglan City, Gui Xi Bu, who has several powerful people, is always a haunting threat to them.

    To get rid of this threat, we can''t rely on Su''s protection. Only by increasing our own strength, and only Beishan has its own Tianman strongman, can we deter Guixi.

    Left spine sacrifice so many children, is to ensure that Qianlan can enter canglan academy, today see Qianlan standing on the ladder, shine, how can Zuo Qiu and others not excited?

    At the critical moment of Qianlan, after breaking through the six shackles of wuman, the next step was obviously much easier, and soon shortened the distance from the front five.

    Qingxuan is also secretly frightened by Qianlan''s strength and potential. What makes her even more frightened is Chen Xun''s calm face: Chen Xun spent most of his time meditating with his knees crossed and closing his eyes. He certainly didn''t care about what happened outside. If Qianlan hadn''t just broken through the sixth floor of wuman, Chen Xun would not even have opened his eyes To see them climb the ladder.Does he not care at all that any of the new disciples can directly pass the fifth level and go to the inner courtyard of the academy to study?

    Qingxuan converges and looks up at the mountain: Qianlan climbs up the stairs and soon catches up with the five people in front of her. She is less than ten steps away from the fifth ladder.

    However, the closer to the fifth floor of the ladder platform, Qianlan''s stride became more and more difficult. Her whole body was sweating like a slurry. The body protecting light from the heart of the Tongling sword was also like a candle in the wind. It could not be seen clearly. It showed that she was close to the limit and would be destroyed at any time.

    Qianlan is still gritting her teeth.

    At this time, everyone can see that the previous five people seem to be one step earlier than Qianlan and closer to the top of the five story ladder, but their potential has been exhausted, so it''s hard to climb one step higher.

    This time, whether a new disciple can directly cross the fifth level of the ladder and become a disciple in purple, I hope that they all hope to be on this little girl with weak shoulders and a little too big in the Dharma suit.

    Qianlan draws the minds of tens of thousands of onlookers. Every time she climbs up the mountain, there is a burst of cheers at the foot of the mountain.

    And whether it''s the new green clothes disciple, or the Xuanyi disciple who came to watch the excitement in the early morning, his eyes are staring at Qianlan''s weak figure.

    At this time, more than ten of the disciples in purple, who are dedicated to cultivation and rarely seen in canglan City, also come and stand on the fifth floor of the ladder platform, looking at the little girl who is only a short distance away from them, but all of them have a mixed look of expectation and admiration.

    For the disciples in purple, what''s good for the new disciples'' introduction ceremony?

    What they are more concerned about is to see if one or two of the new disciples with outstanding qualifications can break through the five level ladder and directly enter the inner courtyard of the academy to study.

    If the new disciples can cross the selection criteria of the inner court, they will not only have a 90% chance to break through the flesh barrier, but also have a great hope to enter the Tianyuan realm, and become the peerless strong men across Yunzhou.

    If you think about it, those who are likely to enter the Tianyuan realm in the future will shine in front of you. Who can really resist the inner emotion?

    At this time, there were less than 100 purple disciples in the inner courtyard of the Academy. However, there were less than 10 who had passed the five level ladder test before the age of 16. No matter whether they had ancient blood or not, they were all robbed directly by the clan elders and trained under the door.

    What''s more, the girl was not even 14 years old. She was the first time to accept the test of TIANTI formation.

    It''s hard for everyone to imagine what a sensation this girl would cause if she broke through the five story ladder!

    "Ah, I didn''t expect that I could see with my own eyes a person with ancient blood in my life. I was just a girl running out of the north mountain of Mangya mountain..."

    "Only then do you know that there is heaven and there are people. With the ancient blood, heaven and earth will be different when they are born. The excellent cultivation quality is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. She didn''t say that at the critical moment, she broke through the seventh level of Zhenyang, the worst three steps to the fifth level. Even if she didn''t get through the fifth level of TIANTI, the Su family would take her directly into the inner courtyard of the Academy.... "

    "Directly in the inner courtyard? Hum, you still don''t know the meaning of ancient blood. Don''t mention the inner courtyard. I''m afraid that the supreme elder who hasn''t been seen for decades in the Academy will take this girl as a disciple. You know, with the ancient blood, not to mention in canglan, not even in Shangyuan, even the major branches of Yunzhou will rush to accept it and cultivate it as Chengbao.... "

    The deacons, Xuanyi and Ziyi disciples all talked about it. Chen Xun also saw the nine new disciples who had come down from the sky and stood on the top of the mountain to watch them climb the ladder. At this time, he couldn''t bear it. All of them leaned out and stared at Qianlan.

    Almost all of these accomplishments have strong men who are still at the peak of their mid life. They have a very high status in canglan city. At this time, they all want to jump down from the top of the mountain and help the trembling little girl cross the last three steps.

    Chen Xun had been with Su Tang for more than a month, and he had some vision.

    Qianlan''s sea of spirits is born with the power of channeling the heart of the sword. At this time, it can generate the body protecting aura. It''s really extraordinary.

    Left spine department can keep a trial iron card, Qianlan with such low cultivation, but can endure Lou Shiyi''s pursuit. Until Chen Xun comes to the rescue, it''s mainly the power and strange footwork generated by her soul sea strange appearance.

    However, Qianlan''s heart of the sword is even worse than Su Tang''s.

    Chen Xun thought that Qianlan with ancient blood was worthy of Su''s great investment in training. However, even if his training was successful in the future, it would not threaten Su''s dominant position in canglan. In fact, it was just right.

    He can''t.

    If you ask Su Shi to know that there is a drop of six armed Troll blood hidden in his body, that he may threaten Su Shi''s dominant position in canglan, and you don''t know what evil thoughts will arise in the bottom of his heart from the dignified guys on the top of the mountain.

    Although Su Tang didn''t speak out directly at the beginning, he was so serious that he wanted him to keep the secret of the ancient blood and guard against the evil cultivation that might take away the ancient blood of others. I think Su Tang might have heard something about the actions of the Su clan.How could the Su family have been standing in canglan for thousands of years without any cruel means?

    Chen Xun thought to himself that the ghost Xi tribe would not give up even the dignity of the tribe at all costs, but also protect Lou Shiyi''s life. Maybe Lou Shiyi is also a person with ancient blood?

    But among the recommended disciples of other prefectures, Chen Xun didn''t see Lou Shiyi. He was very strange. He proposed three conditions at the beginning, but he left a flaw in Guixi department?

    Chen Xun was worried that these Su clan elders would see their own details with their fierce eyes. However, when he saw that the nine people on the top of the mountain were staring at Qian LAN, other new disciples seemed to have no existence in their eyes, so he was relieved.

    He thought, maybe in the hearts of these nine people, the thousand new disciples who ascended the ladder today may not be as important as Qianlan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Only Qianlan still insists on it, but it is also very difficult.

    The protective aura of the sea of souls is like the candle light in the wind, which makes people worry that it will be blown out by the endless pressure of the mountain.

    While Qianlan''s hands and feet seemed to be tied with heavy weights, and her body and bones seemed to be even more weak, which made people worry that her body frame would be crushed in the next moment.

    Qianlan every step, all affect people''s mind, see her so difficult, a delicate little face full of pain, some people finally can''t bear to persuade her to give up: "body with ancient blood, precious abnormal, and so on, if you can''t support it, destroy the Taoist foundation, you will die!"

    "Even if you can''t break through the five stairs, the inner courtyard of the school will take you in."

    "Yes, stop. No one is young enough to cross the dragon''s gate at one time. The Su family will have a su Tang in a hundred years! Little girl, you are so much better than others... "

    Chen Xun didn''t hear anyone mention Su Tang when he lived in his disciples'' other courtyard. However, he didn''t expect to hear someone mention Su Tang at this time. He couldn''t help imagining Su Tang''s splendor when he stepped up the ladder. Would it be very easy?

    Seeing Chen Xun''s childish face, Qing Xuan became extremely gentle at this moment. She wondered how he could feel so gentle when he was so small. She asked him, "what are you thinking?"

    "Nothing." Chen Xun shook his head.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Qingxuan only thought that Chen Xun had a deep feeling for Qianlan, and his mind was on her. She asked, "don''t you worry about Qianlan''s reluctance to stick to it, but it''s harmful to practice?"

    "Cultivation is the most important way to sharpen one''s mind. All kinds of voice of persuasion and abandonment are the magic obstacles Qianlan wants to break through at this time. Yes or no, she knows in her heart, what do I need to worry about for her? " Chen Xun said with a smile.

    After hearing Chen Xun''s words, Qing Xuan didn''t think much of it. She still insisted on it. Can''t others talk about it?

    But at this time, a break came from the top of the mountain: "shut up!"

    The sound of breaking drinking is not very loud, but when it spreads from the top of the mountain to the ear, the quarrel rolls over like thunder, which makes people tremble and alert.

    Qingxuan looks up, but his fourth uncle is standing on the edge of the mountain. His eyes seem to be full of power and gold. He looks down and criticizes those people who interfere with Qianlan''s climbing the ladder: "seeking Tao is like sailing against the current. If you don''t retreat further, you can only succeed if you have a firm heart. You can''t break your own heart barrier, but you can tell others what to do. It''s really stubborn!"

    The disciples were so frightened that they did not dare to talk more.

    Qingxuan was shocked: what the fourth uncle said is the same as Chen Xun''s? However, the fourth uncle Shou yuan was more than 100 years old at that time. From the Jin Dynasty to the later stage of his birth, how could he know about the cultivation of Taoism as a teenager of thirteen or fourteen years old?

    Qingxuan really didn''t expect Chen xunren to be able to say this.

    Chen Xun didn''t know the old man in Qingshan. He had a clear face. He didn''t know how old he was. He didn''t have a strong momentum, but his voice was full of power.

    He cultivates a strong man''s soul, which can resist the influence of the heaven ladder of the Dragon Mountain. However, he makes the old man drink lightly, which distorts and almost collapses. He thinks that the old man''s cultivation is so high that he has to avoid him later.

    No one thought that an elder level figure would come forward to eliminate the noise for Qianlan. At this time, they all knew that the nine people standing on the top of the mountain at this time were really looking forward to Qianlan''s breaking through the fifth ladder. They all thought that they must see that Qianlan still has potential to tap, and they would not let Qianlan break through the fifth ladder at the risk of destroying Daoji.

    At this time, people''s eyes at Qianlan became more and more fanatical.

    Before the age of 20, all the disciples of the academy have the opportunity to break through the ladder, and they can enter the inner courtyard to practice directly.

    Over the past few years, less than 100 people have been able to meet this requirement and become purple disciples directly. Almost all of them have reached the nine peaks of Zhenyang realm before they were 20 years old.

    Before the age of 16, there were only ten purple disciples who could cross the five levels of the ladder. None of them were the elder''s disciples.

    In the past 100 years, even if you add all the direct descendants of the Su family, only one person has directly crossed the five level ladder before the age of thirteen or fourteen.

    That is the saint of canglan, Su Tang!

    Qianlan will be the most dazzling new star in canglan city in the past 100 years. She is almost sure that she will break through Zhenyang Jiuchong before she is 20 years old and enter the realm of reincarnation. Besides Sutang, she will become another leader among the disciples of the Academy!

    Isn''t it exciting to see this happen?

    Although Qingxuan''s heart is slightly sour, she can''t help but look forward to whether this Qianlan can separate some of Su Tang''s light?

    Chen Xun knew that Qianlan looked weak, but in fact she was very strong. He guessed that she should be able to hold on to the end.

    In the fanatical expectation of thousands of people, Qianlan finally reached the top of the five level ladder, just one step away, and could really cross the fifth level ladder.

    Not only hundreds of thousands of people at the foot of the mountain, but also thousands of disciples and deacons on the ladder hold their breath and look forward to the next miracle. Even the nine people on the top of the mountain are panting at this moment. Their hearts are pounding: before 14 years old, they have crossed five floors of the ladder. That''s the real Xiuxian Miao Zi!However, at this moment, Qianlan suddenly stops and turns around.

    Tens of thousands of people''s heart almost called Qianlan, which was exploded: just one step away, don''t breathe, and rest after walking!

    We can''t play like this!

    Are you going or not?

    Chen Xun didn''t know what Qianlan meant, so he felt that Qianlan''s eyes were bright beyond words. Then he saw Qianlan sit down with his knees crossed, saying that he would give up the chance to directly climb the fifth floor of the ladder platform. Chen Xun seemed to be able to hear tens of thousands of people''s heart burst with a cry of regret: "just one step away, how could he give up?"

    Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing bitterly and murmured softly: "ah, this dead girl!"

    Qingxuan is surprised to find that Qianlan is not unable to step on the fifth floor of the ladder platform. In fact, she wants to stay in suwuwei''s house with Chen Xun. This is why she gives up the chance to enter the inner courtyard of the academy and become a disciple in purple.

    Nine people on the top of the mountain don''t know why.

    Although Qianlan finally gave up the chance to directly cross the fifth floor of the ladder, it was hard to avoid some regret, they were also very excited that such a good seedling could emerge from the new disciples this time.

    Without waiting for the withdrawal of the Dharma array, the thin old man at the head waved his hand and released a ray of light, which condensed into a cloud under Qianlan''s feet. He directly supported her and flew slowly to the top of the mountain.

    Not long after that, Chen Xun''s intuition suddenly lightened, and the endless pressure also disappeared.

    At this time, all the disciples in purple and Xuan went to the top of the mountain, so Chen Xun stood up and went up the stairs with Qingxuan and others.

    "Thousand orchid this wench, can enter the inner courtyard of the Academy directly, so good opportunity how to give up?" Gu Jianfeng complained that the ghost Xi department is really a huge blade in Beishan people''s heart. If one of the five of them could be a disciple in purple, his fear of ghost Xi department would be reduced a lot.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "look at this posture, even if Qianlan doesn''t want to enter the inner courtyard of the school, I''m afraid she can''t help it."

    Gu Jianfeng also thought that they had to work hard to climb hundreds of steps, and the nine people on the top of the mountain directly cast their magic and sent Qianlan to fly to the top of the mountain.

    Not to mention entering the inner courtyard of the Academy, most of the elders will rush to accept Qianlan as their disciples.

    If Beishan can be on the side of canglan city elder''s thick thigh, why fear the threat of ghost Xi department?

    Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng climbed to the top of the mountain, and the nine people on the top of the mountain had openly argued about the ownership of Qianlan.

    "As you can see, this girl really has the ability to bite her teeth and cross the five level ladder, but she gives up at the critical moment, which shows that she wants to stay in suwuwei''s house to practice. I have nothing to say to Su Quan, but it''s not necessarily beneficial to her practice... "

    Chen Xun then recognized the old man sitting on the rightmost head of the nine. He was sixty or seventy years old, and he turned out to be su Quan, the right captain of suwu Wei''s house.

    It is said that Su Qingfeng and Su Quan are the sons of Su Junyuan, the leader of suwuwei''s mansion. Su Quan is not much older than Su Qingfeng. Chen Xun didn''t expect that Su Quan was an old man before.

    If you think about it, Su Qingfeng became famous 30 years ago and made friends with Zong Shouyang, the last Tianman in the Wu mang department. Even if he was not 60 or 70 years old, he would not be young.

    Chen Xun thought that he should have practiced to the state of rejuvenation, and his appearance would not change since then, which gave people the illusion of being in his prime.

    The old man with red beard, fat head and big face, who argued with Su Quan, must be the elder level person representing the inner courtyard of the Academy. He was a generation higher than Su Quan. At this time, he said slowly: "Su Quan, it''s not impossible for you to leave this girl in suwu Wei''s house, but does suwu Wei''s house have the skills suitable for her practice?"

    An old woman in red robe stood up and said, "I think this girl is most suitable for practicing Lingyin sword Jue. Maybe she will have a chance to practice Lingyin sword Jue to a great degree. However, the Lingyin sword formula can only be taught in the inner courtyard of the Academy. Su Quan, you must leave her in suwu Wei''s house, which is not beneficial to her cultivation... "

    Su Quan insisted: "suwuwei''s house is willing to pay all the price, let the elders agree to break this example, and let suwuwei''s house teach the secret of Qianlan Lingyin sword..."

    The old man who released Lingyun just now and entrusted Qianlan to him directly argued in front of the new disciples. He couldn''t help but said with a bitter smile, "if nvwazi insists on staying in suwuwei''s house, the precedent can''t be broken. However, you should ask nvwazi first, why does she want to stay in suwuwei''s house to practice?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Listen to the four elders say so, others all look at Qianlan and want to hear why the girl insists on staying in Wuwei''s house to practice.

    All nine of them had the cultivation above the middle stage of their birth. Their eyes were naturally fierce. They knew that the girl had no potential to tap before the last step of the ladder.

    The other new disciples were completely ignored, but they were helpless to stand aside and didn''t dare to say anything wrong. Listening to several elders competing to recruit Qianlan, they all had an unspeakable taste in their hearts.

    Chen Xun listened to the dispute, and secretly shook his head at Qianlan, telling her not to tell the truth.

    Although the black Python decayed like this, there was no threat to the Su family. If Qianlan wanted to tell the truth at this time, it would still cause unnecessary suspicion.

    Looking at the nine elder level figures, Qian Lan was also embarrassed. Her pretty face turned red, and she bowed her head and said in a low voice: "when I came to this step, my soul was dead, so I had to give up..."

    Qianlan''s answer failed to satisfy everyone, but nine people would not search the soul to explore her true thoughts.

    The fat head and round face elder was most happy, and said to Su Quan: "since this girl is not determined to stay in suwuwei''s house, now accept her into the inner courtyard of the Academy, Su Quan, you won''t say uncle bullies you..."

    Su Quan was still a little unwilling. He stared at Qian LAN and asked, "Qian LAN, do you want to stay in Wu Wei''s residence or go to the inner courtyard of the academy to practice?"

    "The disciple''s ability is shallow, and his qualification is limited. If he goes to the inner courtyard of the Academy, he is afraid that he can''t keep up with the cultivation of the elder martial brothers. Qianlan is willing to stay in suwuwei''s house." Although Qianlan still lowered her head and did not dare to look into the eyes of the elders, her voice was still firm.

    Su Quan listened to Qian Lan''s words, and was full of hope. He looked at the fourth martial uncle, hoping that he could preside over justice.

    Suwuwei''s house has been at the bottom of the list in recent years, and is gradually declining.

    He doesn''t want to fight with the inner court of the academy and the zongling mansion, but suwuwei won''t have one or two strong disciples to support him. In the next ten years, he will make the other eight prefectures fall further behind. I''m afraid that the change of suwuwei''s mansion will be discussed on the table.

    "Since nvwazi is determined to stay in suwuwei''s house to practice, it''s not beneficial for her to practice. However, Su Quan, you also need to know that Lingyin sword Jue is most suitable for this girl''s practice. Suwu Wei''s house wants to get Lingyin sword Jue from the inner courtyard of the Academy, and it''s not that you don''t have to pay for it at all. " Said the old man.

    "Su Quan knows." Su Quan held back his excitement and said.

    "Let''s go to the fifth level of xuanlu''s house and give them the core." The old man in Qingshan said, "if there is nothing else, that''s all for today''s entrance ceremony..."

    Qianlan is a surprise to everyone, but in addition, people don''t care much about the entrance ceremony, so they want to finish early and go back to the place of practice.

    "Fourth uncle, grandnephew suling has something to say..."

    Chen Xun thought that the entrance ceremony would end like this, and there might not be a cry from behind him. When he turned around, he saw Su Ling, who had casually changed a Dharma suit and had blood on his mouth. He was stepping up from the crowd, and there seemed to be endless resentment in his eyes.

    Chen Xun''s scalp felt numb. He knew that he could not escape this moment.

    The nine people on the top of the mountain all want to finish the entrance ceremony of the new disciple early, so that they can go back to the place of practice. At this time, they see a new disciple step forward with doubts in his eyes. They really don''t know what he has to say.

    But when he called the elder Qingshan "fourth uncle" and regarded himself as a "nephew and grandson", we all know that the new disciple is of the Su family, so no one would blame him for shouting at the entrance ceremony.

    Shouyuan, an old man in Qingshan, is 120 years old. Although he has several brothers in canglan City, he doesn''t have much contact with each other. He doesn''t know which family the boy is. He asks, "which family are you? What''s the matter here?"

    Su Ling said: "disciple Su Ling, grandfather Su fanghu..."

    "Oh..." Qingshan old man said calmly, let suling continue to say.

    Su''s family has been living in canglan for thousands of years. There are tens of thousands of children now. No one knows who Su fanghu is, but everyone knows the old man''s name Su Fanglong. He thinks that the young man should have a close relationship with elder Fang long, so he is silent to see how Su Fanglong deals with this

    Seeing that there was no expression on his fourth uncle''s face, Su Ling felt cold. He had hoped that he could get more care when he went to the school, but he never thought that the blood of the last two generations had been so cold.

    There is no longer much hope to take care of this matter. Su Ling can only harden his head and say: "tell Uncle that someone pretends to be a tribal son and enters the academy after being recommended by suwuwei''s house. My nephew and grandson suspect that he wants to be harmful to Su, so he dare not speak up at this time..."

    "Who!" The old man in Qingshan was awe inspiring, and his eyes gave birth to a golden light that seemed to have substance. He swept all the new disciples and revealed his endless pressure. He was no less than half of the pressure released by the TIANTI trial just now, which immediately made all the new disciples breathless.

    Although the Su clan was the most powerful in canglan, there were more powerful clans and clans than the Su clan in the southeast, northwest and North. They fought openly and secretly for thousands of years and suppressed each other.Each other is also very strict, canglan academy recruit new students, the first is to be innocent.

    Now there''s a case of pretending to be the children of the tribe and sneaking into the Academy. The first thought of the nine people on the top of the mountain is that xuanhanzong or other clans or clans want to send someone to infiltrate canglan Academy.

    Is that ok?

    Su Quan was even more angry and asked, "who is it?"

    Suwuwei''s house has been in decline these years. I don''t know how many people are greedy for suwuwei''s power. If such a big basket really comes from suwuwei''s house, I don''t know what he will be attacked by others?

    Su''s whole body is a strong man in the middle stage of his life. His men are angry, and the pressure he reveals directly tells his nearest new disciples to step back a few steps even with pale faces, so as to suppress the blood gushing from his throat.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the strong men in the middle and late stage of the stillbirth world would be so strong that they could not struggle because of the pressure.

    Even under the search of the ancient immortal Tao, Chen Xun didn''t feel such a strong pressure. His vast soul sea was forced to respond, just like a hurricane rolling a mat and setting off a golden wave.

    In the fierce confrontation between the sea of souls and the pressure, Chen Xun''s hands and feet were bound and difficult to move.

    Chen Xun was shocked. If the pressure released by suwu''s right captain Su Quan and the old man in Qingshan continued, and the sea of golden souls transformed by the blood of the six armed Troll was forced to make a further violent reaction, would Su Quan and the old man in Qingshan see something unusual?

    Chen Xun knew that Su was hard to be trusted. If he could not keep the secret of the six armed Troll''s blood, he would die.

    However, the reaction of the other new disciples was not as good as Chen Xun''s. under the bullying of the two great powers, they were pale and their spirits were tottering.

    It is impossible for Su Quan and the old man in Qingshan to see from the eyes of the new disciples who are the potential spies.

    Chen Xun''s secret way, Su Quan''s and Qingshan''s old man''s pressure were stronger than the feeling of the ancient fairy way when they came to the wilderness. But the ancient fairy way''s spirit searching for the mountains revealed the boundless and eternal meaning, which was far beyond Su Quan''s and Qingshan''s ability.

    With this in mind, Chen Xun''s soul sea was filled with a sense of boundlessness and eternity. It was like a breeze. When Su Quan and the old man in Qingshan were about to blow away the pressure on his soul sea, it was like a fine day after rain, leaving no trace. The golden soul sea was soon calm.

    Chen Xun was horrified. He just recalled the ancient boundless meaning revealed by the emptiness of the ancient fairyland. He never thought that he could resist the full exertion of Su Quan, the old man in Qingshan and others. The strength of the ancient fairyland was far beyond imagination.

    Everyone was in danger under the pressure of Su Quan and the old man in Qingshan, and Chen Xun would not show much special.

    However, at this time, Chen Xun took advantage of the ancient boundless meaning to brush away the pressure and restore the aura of his eyes, which was very unusual among the new disciples.

    Su Quan, the old man in green shirt, and the other seven immediately saw Chen Xun''s abnormality. They all looked at him fiercely. The pressure of nine forces directly locked Chen Xun in case he was trapped and hurt others.

    Although Chen Xun''s hands and feet were locked by the pressure of spirit, he could not move. However, the vast and eternal meaning on the sea of soul was even more remote and long. It filled his heart, so that the pressure of Su Quan''s nine people could no longer invade his sea of soul.

    "Who are you?" Su Quan''s eyes were so cold that he did not expect a new disciple to resist the pressure of the nine of them. To say that the disciple was normal, they were all blind.

    Chen Xun was also afraid of Su Quan and other people''s violence, and killed him on the spot. However, it was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster could not be avoided. It was a knife to stretch his head and a knife to shrink his head. He really had nothing to be afraid of. He said with a stiff head: "disciple Chen Xun, I''ve seen the leader of the mansion..."

    Although Su Quan was not the leader of suwuwei''s mansion, he was also willing to listen to others call him the leader of his mansion. However, his eyes were shining brilliantly. He wanted to see through Chen Xun''s five internal organs and six internal organs. He frowned and asked, "are you the one who disguised as a tribal son and mixed into the academy?"

    He pinched out a formula in his hand at the same time. If he didn''t like it, he wanted to blow the boy to pieces first.

    The other eight people took the pressure away, but they didn''t know what magic Su Quan was using. Chen Xun''s intuition was that there were several forces around him, like invisible ropes, which tied him to death and made him struggle in front of the crowd.

    "Although the disciple is not a descendant of Wu mang tribe, he has no intention of concealing it. The details are known to Su Wu, vice captain, general Su Qingfeng and Ge Yi. It''s Su Ling. Half a year ago, he also met his disciples in the north mountain of Mangya mountain. Because of this, he disagreed with them. " Chen Xunli said.

    At this point, Chen Xun is not afraid of anything: if Su Qingfeng and Ge Yi want to harm him, they don''t have to wait until now to use such tricks. As long as Su Qingfeng and Ge Yi don''t harm him, he will have a chance to plead.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Chen Xun carried out Su Qingfeng, Ge Yi and others, but they looked a little slower.

    "What are the details?" Su Quan released his strength and gave Chen Xun freedom, but his eyes were still fixed on Chen Xun''s face. If he didn''t want to, he would turn over and kill him on the spot.

    "Chen Xun was originally from Yunzhou. In his early years, he went to mangyaling with his father to collect medicine. His father was struck by lightning and died. Chen Xun was also called seriously injured by lightning. His memory was scattered and he forgot where he came from. After being rescued by the Wu mang people, he has lived in Wu mang village for four years. "

    Chen Xun explained some things and said,

    "general Su Qingfeng wanted to recommend his disciples directly to canglan academy, but Wu mang was very kind to his younger brother. He just declined general Su Qingfeng''s kindness and decided to participate in the trial on behalf of Wu mang. General Su Qingfeng and Ge Yi agreed to this. Su Ling should also know the twists and turns. I really don''t understand. He didn''t mention it for a long time, but today he suddenly wants to pour dirty water on his disciples, saying that they have bad intentions... "

    "Geyi, come here and talk!" Su Quan exhaled and asked at the foot of Jielong mountain.

    Chen Xun turned around and saw Ge Yi wearing a black robe, picking up the steps, and Su Ling''s face turned pale. He thought to himself: Su Ling was encouraged by Gui Xi Bu to jump out of his head and splash dirty water on his head. Didn''t he think about the twists and turns in this? Isn''t it hard to explain?

    Ge Yi Ran to the top of the mountain, knelt down on one knee and saluted Su Quan and the old man in green shirt: "Ge Yi has seen the fourth master and the elders..."

    "Is what he said true?" Su Quan asked, frowning.

    Ge Yijing said: "last year, Ge Yi went to the northern mountain of mangyaling with the 13th master to talk about business. He met Chen Xun. This time I went to the north mountain of mangyaling to select the children of the Academy. The thirteenth Master said that he wanted Ge Yi to go to the north mountain of mangyaling this time and bring Chen Xun back to canglan... "

    Listening to ge Yi''s words, other people''s looks slowed down. They thought that this boy, with his accomplishments in the later period of building the foundation in Zhenyang, could hold the pressure released by the nine of them. No wonder Su Qingfeng paid so much attention to it.

    If you think about it again, the boy is only thirteen or fourteen years old. Four years ago, he was taken in by Wu mang. He is not even ten years old. Even if other sects want to infiltrate canglan Academy in this way, they will not send people to Wu Mang in advance.

    The decision to extend the tentacle to the north mountain of Mangya mountain and recommend the children of the North Mountain Tribe of Mangya department to canglan Academy for practice by suwu Wei''s mansion was also made in the past two years. Which sect can bury such a secret hand two or three years in advance?

    Although Chen Xun said that he had no clear memory of the past, it was not a doubt in the eyes of the public.

    All of you here have been practicing for a hundred years. What strange things have you never met?

    In this way, it became the internal affairs of suwuwei''s house. The old man in Qingshan and others wanted to leave first, while suling was the nephew of the old man in Qingshan, and no one wanted to pursue the responsibility of falsely accusing him.

    As long as they are Su''s children, even if they are estranged from their lineage, they will be taken care of in canglan Academy.

    Su Quan''s face was uncertain. He pressed his voice and asked Ge Yi, "is that the truth?"

    Ge Yi hardened his head and said: "Ge Yi has no half empty words and dares to deceive the fourth master."

    Chen Xunyuan''s little farce will come to an end, but he didn''t expect Su Quan''s face to be so ugly. He was so worried that he knew that he thought it too simple.

    Su Junyuan, the old leader of suwuwei''s mansion, has been closed for many years. He ignores the affairs of the world and breaks through the peak of the later stage of Huantai realm. His chance of entering Tianyuan realm is very slim.

    If Su Junyuan dies, the next master of suwuwei''s mansion will decide between Su Qingfeng and Su Quan.

    In fact, Su Qingfeng and Su Quan''s brothers have been at loggerheads for a long time.

    GUI Xibu encouraged Su Ling to jump out and pick up trouble. He didn''t really want to kill him. He had already figured out Su Quan''s mentality and wanted to use Su Quan''s hand to drive him out of canglan Academy

    Su Quan was also struggling.

    He could see that elder Su Fanglong and others were quite appreciative of this young man: he was only thirteen or fourteen years old. He not only successfully broke into the fifth level of heaven ladder and obtained the identity of Xuanyi disciple, but also could carry the pressure of nine of them. Even if he was not an ancient blood, his spirit was extremely strong and was a rare talent for cultivation.

    Although it''s against the rules to say that this young man is not a tribal child, and it''s against the rules to win the qualification to enter canglan academy through the tribal trial, for the Sanling Liuwei mansion, any disciple with potential to enter the reincarnation environment is a precious resource.

    Just like Qianlan, even if she didn''t cross the fifth ladder, the inner courtyard of the school also wanted to recruit her, because she had ancient blood.

    Qianlan is so young that she has good accomplishments. In the future, she even has the chance to break through into Tianyuan realm.

    All the rules that Su Jin had worked out before he was born in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty were just a piece of waste paper.

    People who practice Taoism have a clear mind. Of course, they know that the unchanging rules are harmful but not beneficial.

    Su Quan was also worried that if he really wanted to drive the boy out now, would elder Su Fanglong and others have any other ideas? Would he resent his blatant suppression of the disciples that Qingfeng valued?Seeing that Su Quan''s face was uncertain, Chen Xun also mentioned his heart to his throat, thinking that whether he could enter canglan Academy was all in Su Quan''s mind.

    Before entering canglan City, Chen Xun''s desire to enter canglan Academy was not so strong. However, after living in another Academy for more than ten days, he realized that the resources he could obtain by entering the sect were beyond his imagination.

    Chen Xun benefited a lot from the hundreds of volumes of silk books in the other Academy.

    Su Quan thought about it again and again, and thought that it was too ugly to drive the boy out of canglan academy, so he wanted to discuss it later.

    "Fourth master, Loujiao has something to tell..."

    That with Su Ling eyebrow in front of the hook nose deacon, at this time can''t help but jump out.

    After hearing that he inherited his surname "Lou", Chen Xun''s heart was cold, and he knew that the ghost Xi was determined to drive him out of canglan academy, but he was easy to deal with him.

    "What do you have to say?" Su Quan asked.

    Lou Jiao took a look at Chen Xun. His eyes were cold, and his eyes were like ice.

    There seems to be an invisible aura released. Loujiao comes to Suquan and the old man in Qingshan to talk. Chen Xun is very close, but he can''t hear any sound. But from the suspicious eyes of Suquan and the old man in Qingshan, he knows that the situation was absolutely unfavorable to him.

    In a moment, Su Quancai gathered his gloomy eyes and asked Ge Yi in a voice: "is what Loujiao said true?"

    Ge Yi took a helpless look at Chen Xun and said, "the fact that the disciples of the northern mountain of Mangya mountain can get five test iron medals is the result of Chen xunju''s middle policy. In order to protect Lou Shiyi''s life, the Gui Xi tribe produced seven Fu implements and three nine yuan pills for nourishing orifices, which are shared equally by all the tribes in the northern mountain."

    Chen Xun can understand everything at this time. Lou Jiao can''t get rid of Su Quan by taking advantage of Su Quan''s suspicion of Su Qingfeng. At this time, he doesn''t care to hide the scandal that Gui Xibu did during the trial.

    It was hundreds of years ago that Wu Mang and Su''s family had a grudge against each other. Even Wu mang people didn''t want to talk about it any more. Few people in Su''s family would pay more attention to Wu mang. However, there was a potential alliance among the tribes in Beishan, which was not what Su wanted to see.

    Seeing Su Quan and the old man in green shirt goodbye, he looks at Qian LAN hesitantly. Chen Xun''s heart is even colder. He knows that Loujiao must be the real reason why he decides to stay in suwuwei''s house. This will only aggravate Su Quan''s suspicion.

    "Nonsense!" Su Quan no longer had any scruples. He was furious with Ge Yi in his voice. "The rules set by canglan academy are not allowed to be abused. It''s not the people of the tribe who go to participate in the trial of the children of the tribe, are they all in a mess? You can drive this son out of jielongshan as soon as possible... "

    Ge Yi is not afraid when he hears that the fourth master is yelling at him like thunder. However, seeing the opinions of the elders, he hardly supports the fourth master unanimously. He knows that even if the thirteenth master comes back, he may not be able to change the outcome.

    After Zong Shouyang''s fall, Wu Mang''s decline has become what he is today. Even if he can unite more than 40 tribes in the north of mangyaling, his strength is much lower than that of Gui Xi''s, what qualifications can su be suspicious of?

    What''s more, Chen Xun only entered canglan Academy in the name of Wu mang. He had the face of the 13th master, and the fourth master was indecisive. He was afraid of losing his tongue, so he might not really drive Chen Xun out.

    But when it comes to Qianlan, the situation is a little different.

    Canglan academy may not be able to meet a good young man with ancient blood in thirty or fifty years. In the future, they may even have a chance to enter the realm of Tianyuan. The fourth master and the fourth elder naturally hope that Qianlan can be used by Su family and be loyal to canglan Academy.

    At the same time, it''s also strange that Chen Xun''s performance on the way to the trial was too excellent, and he has become the core of the Beishan five.

    Qian LAN even gave up the chance to enter the inner courtyard of the Academy, but also wanted to stay in suwuwei''s house. In the final analysis, he wanted to practice together with Chen Xun and others.

    Chen Xun''s existence is likely to directly affect Su''s control of Qianlan in the future, which is absolutely not what Su or canglan academy would like to see.

    Although Chen Xun''s cultivation ability is also excellent, it is not clear at a glance what the outcome will be if he chooses between Chen Xun and Qianlan?

    Gu Jianfeng and others were shocked when they heard Su Quan was furious and wanted to drive Chen Xun out.

    How did they know that people''s hearts would be so dangerous? Loujiao just provoked a few words, and called Su Quan and the old man in green shirt and other senior figures. Their attitude towards this matter changed dramatically.

    "Disciple Gu Jianfeng, I beg the fourth master to take back his life, otherwise I will have no face to stay in canglan academy again!" Gu Jianfeng, lying on the ground, will bet on his future and also seek love for Chen.

    As long as the ten-year-old girl is not willing to go out with him, he will be able to stay with him.

    At this time, Gu Jianfeng would not hesitate to bet his future, but also kneel down to seek love for Chen. Su Quan''s face sank down, and immediately wanted to drive both of them out.

    "Jianfeng, if you think I''m a brother, stand up and don''t plead for me!" When Chen Xun saw zongling, Nanxi, and Qianlan, he had to kneel down with Gu Jianfeng to intercede for him. He was moved, but he knew that something was wrong.Before Su Quan''s attack, he yelled at Gu Jianfeng: "Wu mang is very kind to me. This time, I went into canglan city with zongling and Nanxi. Personally, I don''t think highly of Su Jiaxuan''s unique skill. It really doesn''t matter if I can''t enter the Academy. Don''t ask for love for me..."

    Seeing Chen Xun''s only thirteen or fourteen year old boy, not only he didn''t have the slightest awe for them, but also he uttered wild words. Su Quan was also very angry and laughed. But there were hundreds of thousands of people at the foot of Jielong mountain to see the excitement of the entrance ceremony, and he couldn''t do anything about the boy. Now he threw his sleeve and hit Chen Xun''s face with a huge force.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that Su Guangyuan suddenly gave him a hand. The King Kong Xuan armor he was wearing didn''t give birth to any reaction. He rolled down from the ten level ladder and more than 3000 green terrace steps. All the way down, he fell into a black and blue face. Lying on the square at the foot of the mountain, his bones and muscles seemed to be broken.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Chen Xun fell to the foot of the mountain. Before it was over, he was entangled by several forces. He tied his hands and feet and hung him on a stone pillar of Huabiao in front of the square at the foot of the mountain.

    "Huangkouxiaoer, who speaks wildly, dares to be disrespectful to canglan Academy. Canglan academy is not a place where you can enter if you want. I''ll hang you for three days as punishment. If you dare to say anything disrespectful to the school in the future, you will be killed! Ge Yi, you and Lou Jiao are in charge. In three days, let him go. If anyone dares to save him, tie him up and show him to the public according to this rule. "

    Su Quan stood on the top of the mountain, and his voice was like a great bell.

    Tens of thousands of people gathered in front of the square at the foot of the mountain to watch today''s entrance ceremony. They didn''t know what had happened on the top of the mountain just now. However, when they saw a new disciple fall from the top of the mountain and be hanged on a stone pillar of Huabiao for three days, they were all curious to surround him.

    Zongya stood in the crowd and turned pale. How could he see Chen Xun insulted? He was about to rush out of the crowd to save Chen Xun. Fortunately, Zuo Qiu was so quick that he hugged him.

    However, at this time, in addition to Zuo Qiu''s calmness, all the other Beishan tribe''s children who went to the city were furious.

    A scholar can be killed but not insulted.

    The Su family is towering, but it is not enough to awe the children of Beishan.

    Chen Xun had the grace of saving people''s lives. On the way, he gave them talismans, precious medicines and shoes. In the eyes of these Beishan disciples, Chen Xun was more inviolable than Su Shi.

    After a bloody journey, watching so many brothers and sisters throw out bait to fight for Su''s family, thousands of teenagers start from Tianma Lake Village City, and only 40 or 50 of them survive. How can their resentment against Su''s family not be deep?

    They are all 14-year-old and don''t know what the overall situation is. At this time, the resentment that they had repressed for a long time burst out, and now they pull out their swords and spears one after another. Zuo Qiu can''t stop them at all.

    Chen Xun''s hands and feet were tied and his mouth could not speak. Seeing this, he knew that things were going to be bad and his eyes were going to burst out, but he could not say a word to stop them.

    They lived in the wilderness when they were young. Their hard life made them tough and unyielding. How could they know the danger of people''s hearts?

    Su Quan is definitely a sinister villain. As long as he has a chance to attack his brother Su Qingfeng, he will never give up.

    In front of tens of thousands of people, Su Quan can''t bully the weak and kill him on the spot. But if zongya can''t bear it, dozens of people will rush to kill him and let Su Quan find an excuse, how can they not work hard?

    Su Tang said that evil cultivation has the evil art of depriving others of their ancient blood.

    Su did not dare to risk the world''s condemnation and openly used such a magic trick to deprive other people of their ancient blood and plant it on his own children. But if a group of Beishan children openly rioted and asked Su Quan to catch the excuse to kill him at one stroke, who would care about Qianlan''s whereabouts and life and death?

    Zongya, they are about to rush up. Ge Yi jumps down from the top of the mountain, grabs several people and falls into the crowd. He yells angrily: "bastard! Is this where you can go wild? "

    Zongya and others are so far away from GE Yi in their cultivation that they can''t even fight back. But at this time, their blood has been surging up. They can''t understand Ge Yi''s kindness for a while, and they have to rush forward when they get up from the ground.

    "The children of Beishan want to riot, they should be punished!" Lou Jiao saw the opportunity, followed by GE Yi, flying down from the top of the mountain, his hands coagulating frost blade, he wanted to kill Zuo Qiu, zongya and others.

    Ge Yi draws a sword to seal the attack of the building reef, the momentum is fierce to the extreme, does not give up, does not angry but Wei''s shout to ask: "the building deacon, do you want to revenge?"

    "These children want to riot, as everyone can see, Deacon Ge, do you want to protect them?" Su Qingfeng has something important to do. He is not in canglan city at this time. Su Quan, the fourth master, is the leader of everything in suwuwei''s house. Lou Jiao believes that Su Quan won''t mind grabbing the handle and getting rid of Ge Yi, which is also a tit for tat question.

    "The fourth master spoke clearly just now. If you dare to make trouble, tie it up and show it to the public. Does the Deacon dare not listen to the fourth master?" Ge Yi sees that Lou Jiao is full of murderous spirit. He thinks that he really dares to kill people, but he can''t let him.

    It''s not only about the lives of dozens of teenagers, but also about the prestige of the 13th master in canglan and Mangya mountain. He holds the handle of the knife in front of his body with boundless momentum. If Loujiao really wants to kill him, he can only die.

    The left and right onlookers were gasping for the fierce pressure of killing. They didn''t know how a good introduction ceremony turned into a fierce fight between the two deacons of suwu Wei''s mansion. They didn''t want to be affected by the fish in the pond. At the moment, they were too busy to step back and make a big space.

    At the moment, several canglan warriors snatched out with swords, stood around Ge Yi, and asked Lou Jiao: "deacon Lou, the fourth master has life, do you dare not follow?"

    Although Chen Xun couldn''t speak, he was also grateful to ge Yi. Seeing that these canglan warriors knew that Su Quan wanted to make use of the topic and dared to stand side by side with Ge Yi, they also knew that Su Qingfeng''s reputation in suwuwei''s house really surpassed Su Quan''s.

    He really didn''t know whether Su Quan really hurt the killer in front of the old man in Qingshan and others.

    In front of Su Fanglong and other elders, Su Quan didn''t dare to get rid of Ge Yi, Su Qingfeng''s right arm.He stood on the top of the mountain and saw Ge Yi openly protect these Beishan teenagers. He didn''t hesitate to fight against Loujiao. He didn''t want to save any face. He was also very angry and asked: "Ge Yi, you two bastards, what are you going to make a joke?"

    Su Quan''s fury came from the void several kilometers away, like thunder blowing up the sky in Ge Yi''er.

    Ge Yi''s face flashed red. It was so easy for him to swallow a mouthful of blood from his throat. He knew that the fourth master wanted to kill him easily, but he didn''t dare to tear his face in front of elder Su Fanglong.

    Loujiao was not affected at all. At this time, he knew that the fourth master didn''t mean to make the scene too ugly. When he got into the crowd like an eagle catching a chicken, he beat zongya, zuoqiu and others to the ground in three or five moves, and gave them to canglan warrior who rushed to the square to tie them up and hang them on the Huabiao stone column.

    Zongling, Nanxi, gujianfeng and so on were also roped down to the foot of the mountain and hung on the Huabiao stone column.

    Qianlan seems to be sitting on the top of the mountain, kneeling meditation. In fact, her hands and feet are locked by several strands of pressure, and she can''t move. Her beautiful face is also struggling with pain and ferocity.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun felt powerless. He knew that zongya had too strong temper, but how could he blame them for not understanding the truth that "if they can''t bear it, they will make big plans"?

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of blood. He just wanted to fight and die.

    "Chen Xun bewitched the public and encouraged the children of Beishan to make a big noise. If he didn''t punish them, it would be hard to frighten the small people." Seeing that Loujiao had controlled the situation of losing control at the foot of the mountain, Su Quan said, "take ten lashes and get rid of the school. You will never be hired! The execution on Loujiao shall be in accordance with the law and order. "

    Su Qingfeng is not here. Su Quan is in charge of all the affairs of suwuwei''s house. The old men in Qingshan and others stand on the top of the mountain. They just want to keep Qianlan, and they have no intention of interfering in the internal affairs of suwuwei''s house.

    They really don''t care about the life and death of ordinary disciples.

    Ge Yi was bitter and astringent, but he also knew that he couldn''t change the situation in front of him. If Lou Jiao was allowed to execute the sentence himself, ten whip would be enough to destroy Chen Xun''s Taoist foundation, and there would be no residue left.

    "Su Ling, take off his Dharma suit and Xuanjia!" Loujiao takes out the bloody red punishment whip from the warrior behind him. It''s made of divine grain cold iron. It''s about four feet long. It''s black and lusterless. It''s a convex iron spike. Not to mention the foundation building martial arts of Qingyang realm, even if it''s a strong one who returns to the foetus realm, if ten punishment whip goes down, it''s a broken tendon.

    However, Loujiao knew that Chen Xun was wearing Xuanjia''s Dharma suit. He had not entered the stillbirth state yet. It took him three or five lashes to break the body protection aura of Vajra Xuanjia. He didn''t want to smoke three or five lashes less on this boy, so he asked Su Ling to come forward and take off Chen Xun''s Dharma suit and Xuanjia before he was executed.

    Su Ling was ferocious and smiling. Today''s incident was full of twists and turns, which really stimulated him. At this time, he wished he could ride on Chen Xun''s head and piss off today''s resentment.

    Chen Xun knows that Loujiao will not be merciful when he is executed. He is not worried that his life will be in danger at this time. But Loujiao wants to hurt him, and the six armed Troll blood is forced to react. It is impossible to hide Su Quan and the old man in green shirt''s eyes.

    Once Su''s soul will fall into his hands, what will happen to him?

    Chen Xun saw that Su Ling came to him and wanted to take off his Dharma suit and dark armour. He also felt that his bondage had weakened a lot. He knew that Su Quan was standing on the top of the mountain to practice his Dharma, so that Su Ling could take off his Dharma suit and humiliate himself.

    Having lived on the earth for 21 years, Chen Xun''s skin was thicker than people''s imagination. He said to suling with a smile, "elder martial brother suling, can you leave me a pair of underpants?"

    "Bah!" When Su Ling saw that Chen Xun was in the mood to laugh at this time, he was not happy. He just wanted to spit a mouthful of saliva on Chen Xun''s face. Suddenly, he felt a fierce attack from the sky.

    His hands and feet were immediately paralyzed by this killing opportunity, and he couldn''t move. His intuition was that there was a stream of heat gushing out of his crotch, but his heart was full of fear, and he didn''t realize that he peed

    Ge Yi looked up in horror. There was a cloud in the sky on the top of the mountain. The fierce killing was released from the cloud.

    The murderer didn''t invade Ge Yi directly, but he was so powerful that he was paralyzed and forced to pull out his sabre.

    Su Quan, the old man in green shirt and others on the top of the mountain reacted at the moment when the killing plane hit. Only when the enemy outside invaded canglan city without a sound, they pulled out their weapons and weapons one after another.

    Su Quan and others also sensed that they had attacked lingloujiao and suling. They didn''t know why.

    However, if the deacons and disciples of suwuwei''s house were beheaded by the invading enemy in full view of the public, suwuwei''s house would still have face. What face would Su have?

    At that moment, Su Quan''s pressure on the soul sea was also surging. The next moment, a ray of light was released, which turned into a huge halo and covered everyone at the foot of the mountain.

    Suddenly, a ray of sword light came down from the clouds. It didn''t seem powerful, but it was extremely smart.

    After several turns, just like a cook, the sword light tore Su Quan''s shield to pieces.Su Quan was shocked. He didn''t think that his defense array was so fragile.

    When he was about to join hands with elder Su Fanglong and others to kill the invading enemy, he saw that elder Su Fanglong and others had withdrawn their defense and magic weapons. He looked at the clouds in horror, and could not help but curse.

    However, the people at the foot of the mountain didn''t know who Su Quan saw above the clouds.

    He saw that the light of the sword broke through Su Quan''s light shield and was very flexible. It seemed that he could easily cut off anyone''s head at any time.

    Su Ling''s gall and liver were all split. The spirit told peiran to kill him. If the killing continued for a while, he would be scared into an idiot.

    In addition to Su Ling, Lou Jiao was not easy to be attacked by the murderous spirit. He just managed to keep the spirit from tearing the murderous spirit directly. However, his hands and feet were paralyzed, and he had no power to fight back.

    Chen Xun looked up at the clouds and thought of a line: I think my lover will step on the colorful clouds to save me!

    Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! I''m not a complaining girl!

    Chen xunlian spat several mouthfuls, raised his head and said: "Su Tang, don''t make trouble!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    That ray of sword light suddenly rushed to Lou reef, and Lou reef only had time to protect the punishment whip in front of him in an instant. However, the punishment whip, his Dharma suit and his body armor were smashed by sword light and scattered in the air.

    Building reef although not hurt, but the whole person left a underpants lying on the square paved with stone, never good-looking.

    Lou reef live so big, or the first time by this humiliation, but he never dare to move half a point.

    The light of the sword stopped on his head. As long as he had any change, he would cut it mercilessly.

    When GE Yi heard Chen Xun''s words, he looked up and saw that the sky was gone. The girl hanging in the air was not su Tang, the eldest daughter of his ancestors. Who was she?

    Today, all the people who are watching the entrance ceremony in the square are greatly stimulated, even if they think that there is still such a scene to watch?

    Su Tang, as the first strong girl to break through the five stairs at the age of 12, and the first girl to return to her womb at the age of 14, has been the only female disciple of the Su family for 200 years. His reputation in canglan city is even higher than that of the Su family who has lived for hundreds of years.

    At this time, I saw that Su Tang appeared at the entrance ceremony. The crowd in the square was like boiling hot water. Immediately, countless voices cheered: "Su Tang, Su Tang..."

    In particular, those disciples in black and purple looked at Su Tang with fanatical eyes.

    Su Tang ignored the roaring crowd in the square and Su Quan and others standing on the top of the mountain. He came down from the sky like Xu Huanji. His jade feet stood on a Huabiao stone pillar. He was like a heavenly daughter descending from the world. His beautiful face had an indescribable detachment from the world. His eyes were flowing, and he released a few strands of sword light. Then he cut off all the magic shackles of Chen Xun and zongya.

    "Su Tang, what are you doing?"

    Su Quan''s old face was so angry that he said that Su Tang was close to Lao shisan, but he never thought that she would come out and beat him in the face at this time?

    "Chen Xun is my friend. Fourth uncle, how can you ask me what I''m doing when you treat my friend like this?" Su Tang''s red lips were slightly opened, and her voice was like silk thread, but it was so clear that everyone could hear it.

    With a buzz in their heads, the barbarian boy hanging on the stone pillar of Huabiao turned out to be su Tang''s friend?

    Su Quan was even more trembling with anger!

    Su Tang wants to intercede for the boy. Everything can be said in private. But suddenly he rushes out and beats Loujiao to pieces in front of tens of thousands of people. Who will take him as the "fourth master" in canglan city?

    Su Tang''s heart was cold as iron. She didn''t expect that fourth uncle was so narrow-minded that he wanted to whip Chen Xun on the spot. After she stopped him, she didn''t reflect on him. She also angrily complained about her. She asked: "fourth uncle, fourth uncle, I want to ask you, why do you want to expel Chen Xun from canglan academy?"

    Su Tang''s words are murderous, which makes her stand on the square like a sword.

    Ge Yi and others were shocked. They didn''t dare to say anything and didn''t know how far things would end.

    The old man in Qingshan was embarrassed and red faced. He asked Su Tang to question him face to face, but he was speechless.

    The builders of Zhenyang are just ants in their eyes.

    They had enough reasons to leave the boy to Su Quan. Even if they killed the boy and dozens of Beishan children on the spot, it was to establish Su''s prestige.

    As for the fight between Su Quan and his younger brother Su Qingfeng, it''s actually internal strife in suwuwei''s house. It''s too late for everyone to watch the fire. How can they dissuade him?

    If this boy is Su Tang''s friend, it''s totally different.

    Su Tang''s friend, who was rescued and taken in by Wu Mang in his early years, wanted to repay Wu Mang''s kindness. He escorted Wu Mang''s children to participate in the trial along the way. Along the way, he was maliciously blocked and killed by Gui Xi''s department. He united with the children of Beishan''s departments to fight with Gui Xi''s department. Finally, he captured the zongzi of Gui Xi''s Department alive and knocked out seven talismans and three nine yuan resuscitation pills from Gui Xi''s department?

    Who is GUI Xibu? He has offended Su Tang''s friends? It''s polite not to go to the door to collect debts.

    But Su Quan even wants to whip her friend. Su Tang is so angry that there seems to be nothing unreasonable.

    The old man in Qingshan coughed awkwardly, and the sound came to Su Tang''s ear: "maybe it''s some misunderstanding!"

    "What misunderstanding?" Su Tang ignored the old man''s advice and questioned him in public.

    She took the time to know that Chen Xun would officially join canglan academy today. She came out of the mountain and hid in the clouds. She wanted to see Chen Xun''s performance in the entrance ceremony. She never thought that such a thing would happen.

    I really can''t imagine what Chen Xun would have done to the fourth uncle if she hadn''t had a whim today.

    Su Tang''s heart and lungs are about to explode. If she didn''t have a little sense, she would have killed Lou Jiao, Su Ling and others on the spot just now, but where would she be willing to calm down?

    "Su Tang, how did you get to know Chen Xun?" Su Quan wanted to digress and asked.

    "Why, fourth uncle, do you think Su Tang came to trouble you on purpose?" Su tangxiu frowned angrily and asked.Su Quan chokes on Su Tang''s question.

    Where does Su Tang''s indomitable temperament have to do with him?

    Seeing that Su Tang was really angry, the old man in Qingshan couldn''t figure out the relationship between the young man and Su Tang. But in front of so many people, he could only calm down the matter first and said, "it''s wrong for suwu Wei''s house to deal with this matter. Su Tang, what do you want to do? "

    Su Tang was also angry. When the fourth uncle suddenly changed his face to suppress his anger, he didn''t know what to do. He turned to Chen Xun and said, "fourth uncle is unfair to you. How do you want to deal with it?"

    "Chen Xun, suwuwei''s house is unfair to you. How do you want the academy to deal with this?" The old man asked Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun smiles bitterly. At this time, people are afraid of Su Tang. In the final analysis, they are afraid of Su Tang''s ancestors, but Su''s ancestors are definitely not good at it.

    The various acts and styles of Su''s management of canglan can be said to be the direct embodiment of the will of Su''s ancestors.

    If things really come up to the ancestors of the Su family, they will never get any good results. But Su Tang may not be able to figure out all these reasons.

    Today, Chen Xueshan said, "I dare not be expelled from the palace for disobeying the law."

    The old man in Qingshan nodded secretly. The young man finally recognized some praise and said, "although you are disrespectful to the school, you are also young and ignorant. You can''t be forgiven..."

    What happened today? How dare Chen Xun practice under Su Quan?

    Even if Su Quan didn''t kill him openly, he would be paralyzed if he did something in his practice.

    Chen Xun said: "thank you for your kindness. But when this happened today, Chen Xun had no face to stay in the school."

    "Disciple Gu Jianfeng has no face to stay in the school!" Gu Jianfeng and Chen Xun were determined to move forward and backward together. Nanxi and zongling stood up and immediately asked to quit the school.

    Chen Xun knew that it would do more harm than good for Gu Jianfeng to stay in suwuwei''s residence at this time. However, Chen Xun''s determination to withdraw from canglan academy also made him warm-blooded.

    Qianlan is struggling at this time. Chen Xun suspects that she wants to quit canglan Academy with them, but she has been secretly bound by the old man in Qingshan and others.

    Chen Xun knew that Su would never let his high-quality disciples with ancient blood be exiled. He immediately saluted the old man in Qingshan and said, "before Chen Xun left, there was one thing I wanted to respect."

    "You said Said the old man.

    "Chen Xun and others have mediocre qualifications, and they are not qualified to go to the school to practice. Our luck is limited, but Qianlan''s qualifications are far higher than ours. Su Wuwei''s house may not be qualified to achieve her. I sincerely ask you to bring her under the door..." Chen Xun said that they had offended Su Quan today, so they couldn''t let Qianlan fall into Su Quan''s hands.

    Su Quan was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He didn''t expect that Su Wuwei''s deputy would be ridiculed by this boy!

    "Qianlan''s cultivation has great potential. We also intend to bring her into the academy to focus on training. It''s just that my skills may not be suitable for Qianlan, but you can rest assured that the Academy will find a famous teacher to teach her..." Said the old man.

    Disciples with ancient blood have always been the most scarce resources in canglan, in the major clans and clans. No one will turn away such a disciple; even if there is no hope of a breakthrough in his life, if a disciple can enter the Tianyuan realm in the future, his status in canglan will not be the same.

    However, the old man in Qingshan didn''t want to be honest, so he took the opportunity to bring Qianlan to the door.

    He just tells Chen Xun that he will not leave Qianlan in suwuwei''s house, but he will never let Qianlan leave canglan Academy.

    Chen Xun nodded. It was the best way to have such a result. He nodded to Qianlan and asked her to follow the arrangement of the old man in Qingshan and stop making unnecessary struggles.

    Chen Xun asked Ge Yi, "we still have some personal belongings left in other hospitals. Can we go and get them back?"

    "Of course." Su Tang says that he really doesn''t want to know Chen.

    At last, Su Qingteng had a headache. He hoped that they could solve it quickly.

    Su Tang so strong for an unknown youth, Su Quan is helpless.

    In front of the ancestral throne, there are only two disciples, Su Tang and Wu Yang.

    If under the influence of Su Tang, the ancestors all support Qingfeng, and the next suwuwei is the head of the mansion, he has no right to fight with Qingfeng.

    "Ah Xun, suwuwei mansion doesn''t want you. I''ll take you as an apprentice!" Su Tang said.

    Su Tang''s words, the top of the mountain, the foot of the mountain, is a drop of glasses!

    The old man in Qingshan also has a bitter smile. Su Tang really wants to accept this young man as an apprentice. Besides his ancestors, other people can''t stop him.

    Su Quan''s old face was slightly twisted, and his intuitive face was slightly painful. He drove the boy out, and the boy directly worshipped his ancestors. He would become a laughing stock in canglan city later?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Gu Jianfeng, Zuo Qiu and others are totally stupid there.

    From the shock and discussion of the onlookers, they know that the girl hanging on the stone pillar of Huabiao is actually the only female disciple of Su''s ancestors who has been living in the school for two hundred years. At the age of 12, she broke through the five stairs and entered the inner courtyard of the Academy.

    Look at her beautiful appearance, a snow-white dress, floating in the wind, as if Qingzhuo white lotus, with unspeakable dust out of the vulgar posture.

    They are about the same age, but they have the power of inviolability, which makes people want to kneel down and worship.

    They didn''t understand that Su Tang was such an extraordinary and noble existence in canglan city that he was friends with Chen Xun. Today, he not only stood for him, but also accepted him as an apprentice.

    Zongya knew something, but he was silly to see Su Tang. He said in secret: is this fairy sister the strange person Chen Xun met in the HuZe wasteland?

    Chen Ya Xun was very happy to hear that sister Chen would take his life for him.

    The crowd gathered around the square at the foot of the mountain to watch the entrance ceremony. Their chin fell all over the place: the only direct disciple of the Su family is going to accept an apprentice, or a disciple who is going to be expelled by canglan academy!

    What kind of thing is that?

    After the incident, Qing Xuan, who has been silent all the time, seems to be fooled by a big stick.

    She never thought that Chen Xun had such a deep relationship with Su Tang, who was under the ancestral clan.

    Today, Su Tang didn''t hesitate to turn a face with the fourth master, but also wanted to protect Chen Xun, and even wanted to accept Chen Xun as an apprentice. Then Chen Xun became a disciple of his ancestors?

    When Su Tangxun became a disciple for two hundred years, he was only one of his disciples?

    Isn''t it more noble than the purple disciples in the inner courtyard of the academy?

    Loujiao and suling, who are struggling to get rid of Su Tang''s terror, are even more heartbroken when they hear that Su Tang wants to recruit Chen Xun into his ancestors.

    Lou Jiao didn''t expect that Chen Xun, a brute, could be close to Su Tang''s thick thigh.

    At this time, Su Tang''s cultivation was only at the peak of her mid life, not much higher than Su Quan and the old man in Qingshan. But besides being a direct disciple of her ancestors, she was only 17 years old.

    What''s the concept?

    This means that tianyuanjing may not be the bottleneck of Su Tang''s future cultivation.

    If Chen Xun becomes Su Tang''s direct disciple and his father''s disciple, and after ten or twenty years of cultivation, he wants to destroy the ghost Xi department. Who will speak for the ghost Xi department?

    Su Ling makes Su Tang''s mind blurred by his fierce killing. There are many cracks on the sea soul that are hard to close. At this time, he collapses to the ground, and he is desperate to find a rope to hang himself on the Huabiao stone pillar.

    The ghost Xi department finds him and makes a promise. He hopes that he can help to get rid of this hair. How could he expect to pull out a sea god pillar?

    Why is that?

    Why is that?

    Su Ling''s head was crooked and his mouth was foaming, but no one went to see him any more. Only the two people next to him wanted to avoid him like ghosts, for fear of his bad luck.

    Su Yi, who was on the ladder of dragon mountain, had already shrunk his neck and hid behind the crowd. He thought whether he wanted to find an excuse to stay away from canglan city. Anyway, he would never show his face again in front of Chen Xun. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how ugly he would die.

    Everyone was shocked, but Chen Xun''s heart was full of bitter smile.

    Naturally, he knew how hard it was.

    It''s not just about the acquisition of cultivation resources. In fact, in canglan, if you want some security, the biggest tree you can rely on is the Su family.

    Among the thousands of practitioners in canglan City, the practitioners in Zhenyang can only be regarded as micro floating Ping.

    Without the protection of Su and other clans and sects, they spared no effort to practice. They fought for cultivation resources and killed each other bloody. They were in a state of panic all day. They couldn''t know when to live and when to die?

    However, the complexity of Su''s family was beyond Chen Xun''s expectation.

    At this time, Su Tang should concentrate on cultivation. He doesn''t want to drag Su Tang into Su''s complicated intrigue.

    What''s more, if the ancestors of the Su family hope that Su Tang can break through the Tianyuan realm as quickly as possible, how can they allow her to be distracted by the apprenticeship?

    If they had been looking for Su''s family for hundreds of years, would they think that they would have killed Su''s family?

    Chen Xun''s heart was weak. In front of these super strong men, they were so humble that they were inferior to ants. If they wanted to survive, they really had to rack their brains.

    However, the main reason was that he didn''t want to learn from Su Tang.

    Facing Su Tang''s expectant eyes, Chen Xun gave a wry smile, shook his head and said, "don''t be ridiculous. I won''t worship you as my teacher."Listen to this barbarian youth unexpectedly say so to Su Tang, countless chin is to drop one ground again!

    Ge Yi almost fell to the ground with his sword in his hand: Chen Xun refused to join Su Tang''s family, and asked her not to be mischievous!

    What a tone!

    Although Su Tang is young, her status in canglan city is extremely high and inviolable: as the only direct disciple of her father''s family for 200 years, she is not even under the elder of canglan Academy.

    Although Su Quan and others are su Tang''s elders in terms of clan generation, who dares to scold her today: don''t be mischievous!

    Su Tang really wants to make a fool of herself. No one can do anything about her.

    Therefore, she stood up to find out for Chen, and elder Su Fanglong and others could only be wronged.

    Even if she wants to accept Chen Xun as an apprentice, elder Su Fanglong and others can only recognize it by holding their nose. It''s not their turn to take care of it.

    This barbarian boy asked her not to be ridiculous?

    However, when they thought about it, they were all relieved. They thought that Wu Mang''s boy really wanted to be overjoyed. He agreed that he could climb up the high branch of Su Tang and become a disciple of his ancestors. The whole thing turned into a big joke. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad. How could they explain it to his ancestors and the patriarch?

    The old man in Qingshan thought that it would be better for him to refuse Su Tang directly, otherwise it would be difficult for him to ride a tiger.

    Zongya, Gu Jianfeng and others were confused. They didn''t understand why Chen Xun had to give up such a good opportunity. How could they know that Chen Xun was thinking more deeply than them?

    The onlookers were all gaping. They had only one thought in their heart: this young man was so stupid that he refused to join Su Tang. They all had the impulse to rush forward and beat him violently.

    "Why don''t you want to learn from me?" Su Tang tilted his head, looked at Chen Xun and asked.

    Chen Xun had a bitter smile in his heart. How could he tell Su Tang the real reason in public at this time? He could only harden his head and say, "my future accomplishments may not be worse than you. It''s boring to be a disciple for you."

    Su Tang also thought that as long as Chen Xun had the chance to break through the flesh barrier and return to the fetal state, his accomplishments would be limitless.

    However, if Chen Xun is not accepted as an apprentice, some metaphysics and esoteric studies can not be taught to him, and Su Tang is worried about him.

    Cultivation is the most important resource, and there is no shortage of wealth and land.

    When Chen Xun left the clan, he had to find a way to break through the flesh barrier.

    But Chen Xun was determined to do so, and Su Tang was no longer reluctant.

    She knew that although Chen xunninji was young, he was very determined. Otherwise, he would not have gone to HuZe wasteland to study hard at a young age. He only said, "if someone bullies you, you come to me!"

    Chen Xun smiles bitterly in his heart and tells Su Tang that it''s OK that he doesn''t say this. Others know that he knows Su Tang. He''s a little low-key in canglan city. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about who will come to the door looking for trouble.

    When Su Tang said this, he would be in trouble.

    Su Quan''s cultivation is the second best. His mind is sinister and narrow-minded.

    If he goes to sue in front of Su''s ancestors, he''s afraid that Su Tang will be scolded by them

    Oh, Su Tang is so simple.

    Su Tang is not used to drawing people''s attention. Seeing that there will be no more twists and turns, he incarnates into a rainbow and goes to the mountains north of canglan city. However, he leaves countless exclamation marks and question marks in the hearts of people at the top and foot of Jielong mountain.

    After su Tang left, Qingshan old man and others have no intention to stay here.

    I don''t know when the cloud gates on both sides of the mountain top quietly spread out again, covering the Jielong mountain again, covering the magnificent canglan academy from the secular world.

    The old man in Qingshan and other new disciples, such as Qingxuan, are also hiding in the clouds, so that they can no longer be seen in the mortal world.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to be surrounded by people like monkeys, but he still had bronze medicine stoves and other things left in his disciple''s house and wanted to get them out.

    "Let''s go!" Chen Xun pulled Zuo Qiu, who was still concerned about Qianlan''s safety and was in a complicated mood, and said, "if Qianlan can enter the inner courtyard of the academy to practice, nothing will happen."

    Today''s events are full of twists and turns, and everyone is greatly stimulated.

    Zuo Qiu doesn''t know how Chen Xun met Su Tang, the direct disciple of Su''s ancestors, but he doesn''t need to worry about coming to Qianlan to enter canglan Academy.

    Where do you live in the city? If you have anything left in the other disciple''s courtyard, I''ll send it to you later. "

    After Chen Xun entered the city, he went directly to his disciples'' other courtyard. He didn''t know where they lived in zuoqiu and zongya.

    He thought that there were so many things happening today. He was afraid that Su Wuwei''s house, except Ge Yi and others, would regard him as an enemy. If he went back to another courtyard to get things, he was afraid that it would stimulate Su Quan''s nerves.

    Ge Yi can send someone to help them deliver things. That''s great.Zuo Qiu told Ge Yi about his residence, and first took Chen Xun, Gu Jianfeng, Nanxi, zongling and others back to his residence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Half a month ago, as soon as they entered the city, Chen Xun directly stayed in the other courtyard of suwuwei''s disciples. Except for attending the entrance ceremony today, they had no chance to walk around the city.

    When I crossed the ridge and saw the black wall stretching for hundreds of miles, I was shocked by the magnificence of canglan city.

    However, the grandeur of canglan City, only in which there is a deeper feeling.

    Chen Xun followed zuoqiu, zongya and others walking in the streets and alleys as dense as cobwebs. He watched the crowd rubbing their shoulders along the streets and passing through the south gate. Only then did he find that there was a dilapidated city outside the huge black wall.

    This is the south of canglan city.

    Chen Xun has long been used to the life of a vast land with few people. Black boa constrictors occupy hundreds of miles of mountains and live hard, with only a thousand people. Every time he went out of the village to collect medicine and hunt, he might not find a person in three or five days.

    In canglan City, surrounded by high walls, there are nearly a million people living in the city. The dense population and huge number of people are far beyond Chen Xun''s imagination.

    The south city is full of dilapidated sheds. The day before yesterday, there was a rainstorm. The muddy streets were deep and shallow. There were mud pits everywhere, which was worse than wumang stone village.

    The people along the street were dressed in rags and their faces were full of vegetables. Many people were so hungry that they were drowned, but no one paid attention to them.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun realized that the south city was actually the slum of canglan city. Even the three walls were low walls. The defense could not compare with the 100 meter high black stone wall of the main city, let alone expect any defense array.

    Finally, there were 46 children of Beishan tribe who followed zuoqiu and zongya into canglan city. Many of them were injured or disabled and needed to seek medical treatment urgently. Their property was limited, so they had to go to Nancheng to find a dilapidated place to settle down.

    Sparse hedges, surrounded by two acres of yard size, inside the dilapidated grass shed a few houses, and then put up a few animal skin tents in the open space, is the place where Beishan children settled in canglan city.

    The situation here is no worse than that in the tribe.

    Although the city wall of Nancheng is low, it doesn''t look like it is protected by the Dharma array at all. Although the wild animals in the deep mountains on both sides are ten times and a hundred times stronger than those in Mangya mountain, they have an indescribable sense of security when they are crowded together with hundreds of thousands of people.

    Even if there are fierce birds and beasts in the deep mountains on both sides, nothing is safer than hiding in hundreds of thousands of people.

    Everyone happily hugged Chen Xun, Gu Jianfeng and others into the room and sat down on the ground. They eagerly asked about their living conditions when they were living in another disciple''s courtyard.

    Of course, what people are more concerned about is how Chen Xun got to know Su Tang, the eldest son of the Su family. With such a good opportunity in front of him, why did he refuse to join Su Tang in public.

    Chen Xun couldn''t tell so many people about the secrets behind this. Seeing that there were a lot of stone and wood in the courtyard, he asked Zuo Qiu, "are you going to settle down here?"

    "Well, if business travel can get to the north mountain of mangyaling, I think that you should have a place to stay in canglan city in the future. Before that, it was a trial for the children of the tribe. The barbarians of the tribe were forbidden to enter the trial area. In a few days, the tribe should send people to come here. " Zuo Qiu said with a worried face, "I just don''t know if the ghost Xi department will get in the way."

    Canglan city is full of dragons and snakes, with millions of people.

    In addition to the Su family and canglan academy, there are also numerous small and medium-sized clans and sanxiu, and thousands of tribes living in canglan wasteland. What kind of exchanges and transactions they want are mainly carried out in canglan city.

    In any way, the convenience of practicing in canglan city is far beyond the reach of the isolated black python.

    "When three people walk, there must be my teacher."

    Even if he can''t enter canglan academy, Chen Xun believes that if he stays in canglan City, he can find the skills suitable for him to practice.

    Sometimes, it''s not that the more profound the skill is, the better. What''s more important is to find a skill suitable for your current practice.

    Although Taoist Qingmu is only the top figure of wuman, maybe he has no hope to enter the realm of reincarnation in his life, his book "the remnant interpretation of Daoyun" almost explains the truth of martial arts cultivation in Zhenyang realm, and Chen Xun has benefited a lot from it.

    He believed that among the millions of people in canglan City, there would never be such capable people.

    In fact, Chen Xun has long considered that even if he can''t enter canglan academy, he should settle down in canglan city for the time being. However, zongya, zongling and Nanxi had better enter canglan Academy in their original plan. If they can''t enter canglan academy, they would return to wumang.

    Comparatively speaking, the left spine department is more comprehensive. When Zuo Qiu led the team into canglan City, he was already considering the matter of settling down and getting a foothold.

    Although Zuoji didn''t enter the realm of reincarnation, as a tribe with more than ten thousand people, it is also a rare large tribe in the north mountain of mangyaling. The number of enlightened barbarians in Zuoji tribe is far more than that of black mountain and black boa. They are indeed better than black mountain and black boa in terms of foresight and future rules.

    Zuo Qiu is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his strength is not that he has advanced to the upper level of martial arts. In fact, his personal insight and courage are better than those of Gu Jianfeng and zongya.

    In the face of the ghost Xi department''s sniping, Zuo Qiu also gathered the children of Beishan tribe at the critical moment to seek survival, and insisted on Chen Xun''s arrival for help.Only half a month after entering canglan City, Zuo Qiu had already started to settle down. He was more careful and planned than other teenagers. No wonder all the children of Beishan could gather around him.

    Chen Xun plans to stay in canglan city for a while, but he needs a quiet room to practice without being disturbed by others.

    The courtyard on this side of the south city is too simple, and there are only six or seven thatched cottages. Except for the animal skin tent, almost five or six people sleep in one cottage.

    It''s very difficult for everyone to turn around in such a simple yard, let alone practice meditation.

    However, Chen Xun could not live apart from them at this time.

    In addition to worrying about zongya and zongling''s safety, he wants to find a safe place to practice in canglan City, and now he can only live with them.

    Canglan city is full of fish and dragons. Not only the ghost Xi department is eyeing them, but the powerful Su Quan is also hateful to him.

    No one in canglan city will be blind when Su Tang makes trouble, but if he doesn''t join hands with Zuo Qiu and fall into the single, it''s hard to say anything.

    In canglan City, in addition to the influence of the Su clan, canglan academy and other major tribes, besides the sects and small and medium-sized clans rooted here, there are also numerous scattered and evil cults, and even other sects and clans with potential secret influence.

    Su Quan and Gui Xi didn''t even need to send someone directly. As long as they spread the news about their whereabouts and carrying a large number of talismans and elixirs, he would be forced to flee.

    As long as there is enough interest temptation, those who have no roots to catch will not worry that Su Tang is the direct descendant of Su''s ancestors.

    After they got it, they would fly far away and stay in a different sect. From then on, they would not step into the land of canglan. No matter how high their accomplishments were, what could they do?

    If Chen xunzhen wants to hold Su Tang''s thigh, he will be able to gain a foothold in canglan city. That''s really just an innocent boy of thirteen or fourteen years old.

    After careful calculation, he should be 25 years old this year. His mind will not be as simple as Su Tang''s, nor will he be like zongya''s upright, inflexible and dangerous people.

    It was getting dark soon. Several children came out to buy back the meat and wine. Everyone sat on the ground and grabbed the meat to drink. Only Zuo Qiu, who was careful, arranged for people to stand guard in the yard.

    Chen searched out of the yard, and noticed some sneak sneaking visits to the roadside. He also did not know if there was any ghost eye. He knew that the caution of Zuo Qiu was necessary.

    There is Zuo Qiu in, also don''t need him to divide too much heart, this just can be at ease to cultivate.

    Soon, Ge Yi himself took two retinues, led two camel horses, raised a fire to find Nancheng, and sent back Chen Xun''s belongings left in other hospitals.

    Chen Xun and his family left nothing in the other courtyard except the bronze medicine stove, heavy spear, iron tire giant bow and so on, which were inconvenient to carry with them. However, the two camel horses carried heavy loads, and their skins were wrapped tightly.

    After that, Chen found that in addition to the things they left in other schools, Ge Yi also helped him pack and deliver the hundreds of silk books in the study.

    "The Dharma vestments you wear and the four seals of Xuegong are very precious. Suwuwei''s house will take them back. However, it''s not convenient for other disciples to use the sundries you used in other courtyard. I''ll pack them up and send them to you. Do you see anything missing... " Said Ge Yi.

    "Thank you for your trouble." Chen Xun saluted and expressed his thanks.

    It was no surprise that suwuwei''s house would take back xuegongyin and Fayi. However, the hundreds of volumes of silk books, which seemed ordinary to others, were far more precious than xuegongyin and Fayi in his heart, and he was very grateful to ge Yi.

    Ge Yigui, the deacon of suwuwei''s mansion and Su Qingfeng''s right-hand man, even risked being killed by Su Quan on the spot today to prevent Loujiao from taking the opportunity to kill Beishan''s children. What else can he have in his heart except gratitude?

    Zuo Qiu and others are also very grateful to ge Yi.

    Although Ge Yi arranged for the Beishan children to participate in the bloody trial, we all know that GE Yi only acted on the orders of the Su family.

    "It''s too simple here..."

    Ge Yi went into the yard. The sparse tree hedges surrounded a muddy field. The walls of several grass shacks were windy. It would be summer in two months, and the animal skin tent would be stuffy and hot. He didn''t know how the forty or fifty Beishan children would live in the yard.

    Now thirteen Ye has something to do. He doesn''t know when he will return to canglan city. How to deal with the fourth Ye''s troubles is not what GE Yi can decide.

    However, although Chen Xun, Gu Jianfeng and others were expelled from canglan academy, as representatives of the children of Beishan tribe, they were also practitioners. They lived in Nancheng, a city full of fish and dragons, which really worried him.

    Ge Yi tells Chen Xun about the situation in canglan city.

    Chen Xun then knew that canglan city was so vast, but the most crowded and dilapidated south city was inhabited by extremely humble Dalits, slaves and vagrants, and the big bandits, evil cultivators and vagrants who were not bound by the Su family were hiding in the south city.Xi and the four ghosts live there, but they will not shirk their responsibility.

    Beicheng is controlled by Sanling Liuwei mansion and Su''s lineage, which is the real core of canglan city. However, most of the small and medium-sized clans and sects in the city, as well as the scattered repair, business travel between Yunzhou and Xihuang, live in Dongcheng and Xicheng, which is the main city of canglan.

    Untouchables, slaves and migrants in Nancheng are usually forbidden to enter the main city at will; even if they enter by order, they can''t spend the night in the main city.

    If after the curfew, there are still residents in Nancheng who stay in the main city, they will be caught by the patrolling soldiers for a few days, paid a ransom fine and released, or killed on the spot.

    Compared with the chaos in the South City, the main city is three times larger, with only 300000 or 400000 residents. Moreover, there are laws and decrees in charge of public security, and the scattered and evil practitioners rarely dare to make trouble in the main city.

    The ghost Xi department will no longer expect to take back the seven talismans and three nine yuan orifices pills from Chen Xun. I''m afraid that it will soon release news and connive the loose cultivation and evil cultivation to attack Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun and his family lived in Nancheng for one more day, which meant more danger.

    "Near my home, there is a courtyard. There are six single courtyards around the front and back, which can barely accommodate 40 or 50 people. It only needs a thousand dollars." Ge Yi said, "I''ll go to other hospitals to pack up things for you. There are a few unimportant utensils, which are almost worth thousands of gold..."

    When it comes to cultivation resources, Tiangang Fuqian is used to calculate the price; when it comes to secular life, buying a house and buying a house, Qianjin actually means Qianjin bronze.

    Qianjin bronze is not a small fortune in canglan City, but in the eyes of practitioners, it is nothing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Chen Xun called Zuo Qiu, Gu Jianfeng, zongya and others to the house to discuss: "suwu Wei''s house, the 13th master doesn''t deal with the 4th master. Ge Ye is kind-hearted. Of course, he also wants to win over the 13th master. What do you think you should do now that you have the chance to shelter under the wings of the thirteenth master? "

    Gu Jianfeng and zongya had Chen Xun''s head and said, "we will do what you say."

    Zuo Qiu pondered for a while and said, "let''s go into the east city together..."

    Chen Xun nodded. He was not worried that Gu Jianfeng and zongya would have different opinions, but Zuo Qiu might not be willing to tie them together at this time.

    Qianlan entered the inner courtyard of the academy and became a disciple in purple. Zuo Ji''s position in canglan became different. If Zuo Qiu''s leaders were separated from them, it would be easier for them to have a foothold in canglan city.

    There is not much interest. No one in the city will provoke the tribe of purple disciples.

    Guixi department may even take the initiative to find the left spine to repair.

    Although Zuo Qiu could not represent the left spine, he was determined to walk with everyone in a group at this time, which made Chen Xun feel relieved.

    Since Chen Xun was determined to withdraw from Nancheng, they did not hesitate.

    They didn''t have any luggage, so they moved to the east city that night.

    Most of the streets and lanes in the east city are paved with stone, which is not good to compare with the North City, but it is much more tidy than the chaotic south city. The neat courtyards are made of brick and stone, which are solid and tall.

    The courtyard recommended by GE Yi is located in Tongluo Lane in the east city. The whole building is made up of two groups of East and West courtyard with three entrances. It is very different from the dilapidated courtyard in the south city.

    It was originally owned by a small clan in canglan city. This clan was now in a state of disrepair. There were only three or five people left. They didn''t need to live in such a large courtyard. The living things in the courtyard were all complete. Chen Xun could move in without any extra preparation.

    Although those who are still strong are the supreme beings in canglan City, Ge Yi, as Su Qingfeng''s direct confidant, has great influence in the east city.

    Knowing that GE Yi was going to buy the yard as a security guard, Fang Street officials ran to Chen Xun and went through the formalities for them all night.

    Send Ge Yi and his entourage away. It''s dawn.

    It''s a common practice for practitioners to stay up for more than ten days. However, too many things happened today. After seeing Ge Yi off, Chen Xun and Zuo Qiu went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    Zuo Qiu and Gu Jianfeng both insisted that they would rather give Chen Xun a squeeze, but also give him a chance to enter the yard alone, so as to facilitate his meditation.

    Chen Xun thought that he was not a member of the nine ethnic groups. Even if he wanted to live together for the time being, he would have to make a hole in the courtyard wall and set up his own house, so he would no longer refuse to live alone.

    When Chen Xun opened the door, his spirit was in a swing. When he pushed the door, he saw that Su Tang was wearing a snow-white shirt and standing under the osmanthus tree. The afterglow of the waning moon still fell on her clear and bright face. She was so charming and moving.

    Chen Xun also understood that Su Qingfeng was not in the city. Ge Yi had an idea to arrange for them to live in the east city, which was su Tang''s instruction.

    "Now you''re successful in practicing dragon binding Jue. Before you open the door, you know I''m here..." Su Tang was also surprised at the progress of Chen Xun''s cultivation.

    Chen Xun had been practising in the tribe before. He didn''t know how fast he was practising. He scratched the back of his head and said, "Why are you here?"

    "Why don''t you take me as your teacher?" Su Tang did not answer the rhetorical question.

    "I really admire you as my teacher. Will the ancestors of the Su family really sit back and ignore me?" Chen Xun asked.

    Su Tang didn''t expect that Chen Xun was so young that he could see through all the entanglements behind him.

    "Su Quan, who is shameless, actually went to complain to my grandfather after the event, which made me get a reprimand from my grandfather." Su Tang said helplessly, "I''ll practice in a closed door in two days. If I don''t get into the later stage of returning to the fetal state, my ancestors won''t allow me to go out again - you must be more careful when you are in canglan city in the future."

    Chen Xun guessed that there would be such a result. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t know that Su Tang would be closed for several years before he could see him again.

    Chen Xun thought of one thing and asked Su Tang, "Lou Shiyi, the zongzi of Guixi department, do you know where he went?"

    Chen Xun suspects that Lou Shiyi is also a person with ancient blood, so he would ask GUI Xibu to protect him at all costs. However, he didn''t show his face at today''s entrance ceremony.

    He didn''t think that Gui Xibu dared to risk Su''s condemnation and let Lou Shiyi join him. There was something strange about this matter that Chen chenzhuo couldn''t understand.

    "I don''t know." Su Tang said.

    Chen Xun also knows that Su Tang is devoted to self-cultivation and doesn''t care much about the affairs of the clan. It seems that he needs to ask about Lou Shiyi''s whereabouts in the future.

    Chen Xun was afraid that someone would come to look for him in the yard. He asked Su Tang to come into the study to talk. He opened the door and saw that the study was neat, but he was stunned.

    Before, he asked people to move in hundreds of volumes of silk books, which were piled on the book case, and he didn''t ask others to help sort them out.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t expect that he would send Ge Yi out for a while. Su Tang helped him clean up his study first. He turned around and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll help me clean up my study if you add up all the people''s heads in the city...""I''ll help you to clean up the mess when I think about it." Su Tang asked with a smile, "how can I help you clean up your study? What''s wrong?"

    Chen Xun laughed and saw that in addition to the hundreds of silk books on the nanmu bookshelf, there was also a volume of silk books in the book case. He went to pick it up and found that the silk book was very thin, with only a few dozen pages. On the cover was the four character ancient seal script of lieshuang daojue.

    "Your body has been remolded by the spirit, and has become a cold body. If you are someone else, you can thoroughly change your constitution by practicing Xuanhan skills for more than ten years, refining your body, chopping hair and washing marrow. But your situation is very special. If you don''t want others to notice the ancient blood in your body, you can only hide people''s eyes and ears by cultivating the spirit of fierce frost sword. " Su Tang said.

    Although the silk book was light, Chen Xun felt heavy when he held it in his hand. He never thought that Su Tang would consider everything for him.

    The body of Xuanhan is not so special.

    Manwu cultivates manhun, uses Shenhua of Qi and blood to refine the body, cuts hair and washes marrow. As long as the cultivation enters the realm of exchanging blood and washing marrow, the physique will change completely.

    The biggest difference behind this is that some people may not be able to exchange blood and wash marrow in their whole life.

    Some people, who have been practicing persistently for more than ten years, have entered the seventh level of exchange transfusion and completely changed their physique, which is already a natural gift.

    Among thousands of people, there are very few people who are born with a dark and cold body, which is equivalent to having seven levels of exchange of blood at birth. Their cultivation potential is far beyond the first two.

    Only the latter can be regarded as the immortal of cultivation by the clan and clan, and the cultivation potential is not under the ancient blood.

    Chen Xun''s situation is different from those three.

    He is dagufeng. After he was badly damaged, the sea of souls absorbed the great cold air and rebuilt his body. Only then did the body transform into the cold spirit body and enter the seven levels of exchange transfusion.

    Even Su Tang had never heard of anyone who could have the power of Lingqi shaping body and white bone raw meat in the late period of the true Yang.

    Chen Xun wanted to keep the secret of the six armed Troll''s blood, so he had to cultivate the fierce frost Sabre formula to cover it up.

    Chen Xun pretended that he had been practicing the fierce frost Sabre formula for more than ten years, so he entered into the realm of changing blood and washing marrow, and cultivated into a dark and cold body. His talent can be said to be rare, but it can never be said to be ancient and modern, let alone let others think of miraculous things, such as spirit shaping body and white bone raw meat.

    "After you have practiced the lieshuang Dao Jue, you will burn it down, so as not to make people suspicious when they see it." Su Tang said, "I took this Dao Jue and read it coarsely. I think that you can compare it when you practice..."

    In Chen Xun''s recipe, there was a page of white silk inside. It was spread out two feet square. The handwriting was beautiful and there were thousands of words.

    This made Chen Xun feel heavy. He didn''t expect that after su Tang returned to canglan, he would be accepted as an apprentice. She must have practiced this Dao Jue before she could propose such a subtle improvement.

    Chen Xun raised his head, looked at Su Tang''s eyes, and asked, "do you really want to accept me as an apprentice?"

    With a smile, Su Tang said, "I''m still young. It''s too late to practice. Where can I be qualified to teach? I just practiced with my ancestors when I was young. Even though Wuyang secretly joined my ancestors later, I still didn''t see anyone for more than a month. Don''t talk about it to the outside, or I''ll be scolded by my ancestors again. I thought, how nice it would be if I had a younger brother or sister around me. Well, it''s almost dawn. I''ll go first. You should take good care of yourself and practice the Dragon binding formula when you are in canglan. "

    Chen Xun nodded. Su Tang opened the window and turned into a rainbow. He went to the north sky.

    Living with Zuochu, gujianfeng and zongya, apart from relying on each other, they don''t have to worry about their daily life.

    Zuo Qiu is a cautious man with a thorough mind.

    He can arrange everything properly.

    In the next few months, Chen Xun was able to stay in his study and practice in seclusion.

    Before that, he integrated Mirs secret boxing into the sabre posture. When he used the sabre posture, he could condense the frost within 10 meters, which directly affected the enemy''s Qi and blood operation. However, the dark and cold air from his body overflowed, scattered but not coagulated, and his influence on the real strong above the upper level of barbarism became extremely limited.

    There is no difference between manhunshenhua and zhenyangxuanqi in essence. They are also divided into nine natures: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, cold and thunder, and Wuxiang.

    Whether it''s practicing Xuanhan Jue Wu, refining Xuanhan''s body, or being born Xuanhan''s spirit body, then practicing Xuanhan''s kind of Xuangong, when fighting with the enemy, Xuanhan Shenhua released by Qi and blood can be well integrated with boxing and sabre.

    Only Chen Xun''s situation is extremely special, and his knowledge is very complicated. Whether it''s the sabre posture of Mirs'' secret boxing or the counter scale stab of Jiuyou''s spear, he can''t completely integrate his Qi and blood into the battle situation, and then part of the dark cold Qi will flow around.

    This situation looks mysterious and strange. In fact, the spirit of Qi and blood is in great waste.

    Chen Xun''s body is dark and cold. Only by practicing the fierce frost Sabre formula and exerting the sabre power, can the spirit of Qi and blood from his body be fully integrated into the sabre power.Like Mirs'' secret boxing, the more common lie Shuang Dao Jue in Yunzhou is only the skill of Wu Xiu''s foundation building in Zhenyang.

    Chen Xun already has seven levels of cultivation. He has six arms of the blood of the troll. He is very smart. Any secret skill, as long as it doesn''t exceed his level at this time, is extremely fast.

    After a month, Chen Xun could completely integrate the wild soul Shenhua released from his body into the sword. He didn''t have to worry that the secret of the blood of the six armed troll in his body would be discovered by others.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    "Dong..."

    Chen Xun heard that someone was knocking outside the yard. He didn''t know what had happened.

    Zuo Qiu and Gu Jianfeng insisted that he live alone in a hospital to avoid interference in his cultivation. If there was nothing wrong, no one would disturb his cultivation.

    At this time, someone comes to knock on the door. There must be something that needs him.

    Chen Xun lit the fierce frost sword formula and put it in the brazier. Seeing that the silk books were quickly reduced to ashes in the blazing fire, he stood up with some complicated and inexplicable emotions, tied the cold frost sword to his waist, and pushed the door out of the study.

    Probably hearing him go out of his study, zongling pushed the door excitedly and walked into the yard, saying: "people are coming from Beishan, and my grandfather is coming too..."

    At this time, more than a month has passed since the entrance ceremony. Counting the time, the Beishan tribe should also send people to come.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that a gong Zongtu came to canglan city in person. He was also very happy. He and zongling went to the front yard and saw that in the front yard hall, in addition to a gong Zongtu and zongsang, Gu Hu and Gu Chen from Heishan were also there. There were several Xuanang big men, whose momentum was no weaker than zongsang. He must have been a strong man from other Beishan tribes.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that ah Gong and other powerful members of the Beishan tribe would join in canglan. He thought that the Beishan tribe would abandon the idea of alliance, and there was a real hope that it would help.

    "Ah Gong..." Chen Xun cried happily.

    He went to a gong Zongtu and zongsang, and Nanxi gave up his seat.

    Chen Xun sat down on the ground and took up the gaunt hand of a gong Zongtu. Seeing that everyone was in good spirits, he also knew that the north mountain of Mangya mountain was calm and there was nothing to worry about. He said,

    "I didn''t expect that a gong would come here in person. Was everything OK all the way?"

    "We brought a batch of goods and came with the caravan. We paid the protection fee with the Su family. Does the ghost Xi dare to bite us?" Zong sang laughed, hugged Chen Xun''s shoulder and said, "you smelly boy, your cultivation has improved again. I heard that you are the only one who will kill the GUI Lao Zi zongzi of the Gui Xi department and hundreds of other children? "

    Although only 40 or 50 of the tribe''s children who took part in the trial in Beishan finally entered canglan City, the others did not die completely on the way.

    Many of the children withdrew in the middle of the journey. What Chen Xun had done had been spread in Beishan for a long time.

    "Thanks to the help of Jianfeng and brother zuoqiu, Chen Xun was able to capture Lou Shiyi alive. Hundreds of people piss off, how can it be so exaggerated? Otherwise, Lou Shiyi underestimated the enemy and told us to catch him. I''m afraid we''ll be pissed off... " Chen Xun laughed.

    They all laughed and enjoyed themselves. They didn''t feel that Chen Xun was too young to know each other.

    Chen Xun is also telling the truth. If it wasn''t for Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu, he would dare to use a stab against the scales. The result must be that the children of Guixi would take Lou Shiyi back and then dismember him.

    "I was selfish and almost killed them all. I have no face to live in the world. After Gu Fu''s death, I have been suffering day and night. Today, I have the cheek to enter canglan city. I just want to thank you for saving Heishan''s pulse... "

    Gu Chen sat on the ground a few years later, straightened his back, and bowed to Chen Xun. At this time, he saw Chen Xun''s childish face again. He was sorry and ashamed.

    Chen Xun hurriedly bowed his head and said that he didn''t dare to accept such a big gift from Gu Chen. He was moved and said, "I''m brothers with Jian Feng. Thanks to his care, I lived in cliff, lingzong and Nanxi all the way. I really can''t accept uncle Gu Chen''s big gift..."

    At the beginning, he went to Heishan to hope that the two tribes would join hands. Gu Chen tried every means to block him. Chen Xun''s narrow-minded attitude towards Gu Chen was also bitter.

    Gu Chen said that he was selfish. Chen Xun guessed that he also hoped that his only son, Gu Fu, would have a chance to enter canglan Academy.

    Gu Fu and the other seven sons of Heishan all died on the way. Lou Shiyi and other people''s hands. Such punishment is cruel enough for Gu Chen.

    Even if Chen Xun still had a grudge against Gu Chen, he would not show his face about the union between black Python and black mountain.

    Chen Xun said: "I was framed by a traitor and expelled from canglan Academy. This time, I also implicated Jianfeng and them. I''m also ashamed of Heishan..."

    "How can this blame you?" Guhu said.

    After knowing all kinds of things, Gu Hu knew that they didn''t know much about the danger of the trial road before. It was very lucky that Jian Feng and others could save their lives.

    What''s more, Jian Feng''s breakthrough on the way to the seventh level of exchange blood also requires a Vajra Xuanjia. Even if he can''t enter canglan Academy for cultivation, he has gained a lot, far more than they had imagined before.

    "This is Zuo Chonggu, the leader of Zuoji tribe..." Zongtu introduces Chen Xun to a great man on the left.

    "Chen Xun met Zuo Gong." Chen Xun saw that Zuo Chonggu was about 40 years old. Although he was also the peak of Manwu, his breath was more astringent than zongsang''s, and he had reached the realm of returning to nature. It was a short distance from the state of returning to the womb.

    He was carrying a huge black sword with a faint spiritual implication. Unexpectedly, it was also a talisman sword.

    Zuo Chonggu is Qian Lan''s father and Zuo Qiu''s uncle.Qian LAN entered the inner courtyard of the academy and became a disciple in purple. No matter whether Zuo Chonggu was able to return to the womb or not, he and Zuo Jibu''s status in canglan was also able to be proud of his father and his daughter, and rise with the tide.

    However, Zuo Chonggu knew that forty or fifty disciples of all the tribes in Beishan could survive this time. When they entered canglan City, Qianlan could enter the inner courtyard of the academy because of this young man.

    He thought that all this was a fluke before, but now looking at the young man sitting on his side, his breath converged and firm, like a rock in the water, but he felt indestructible when he was young. He felt that all this might not be a fluke.

    It was already dusk after they came to the city. It would be dark when the people unloaded the furs, herbs and other goods into the yard.

    Zuoqiu had people buy cattle and sheep, roast them on the iron shelf in the yard, sprinkle them with green salt and spices, and they are fragrant.

    Everyone drank turbid grain wine, laughing and laughing, and the moon came to the middle of the sky to rest.

    Although there are already 40 or 50 children living in this courtyard, at this time, the people from Beishan tribe are all the elders of their fathers and ancestors. Even if it is crowded, there is no reason to live in an inn. Naturally, they are all crowded in this courtyard.

    Zongya, zongling and Nanxi also specially vacated their houses and crowded into Chen Xun''s yard with the boa people such as Gong Zongtu and zongsang.

    Zongtu also brought the young leopard to canglan city for Chen Xun.

    When they left Wu Mang, they took nine yuan Yangqiao pill for zongya, zongling and Nanxi. They restarted a soul sacrifice and absorbed a lot of soul from this young leopard.

    After that, the young leopard fell into a coma all the time. He woke up twice and ate only one or two black Python pills, then went to sleep.

    Others can''t see how unusual this baby leopard is. Zongtu, who presides over the soul sacrifice, knows it very well. He was born just one or two months ago, and even has congenital deficiency. His soul is strong enough to support the consumption of a soul sacrifice. It''s really hard to imagine the rarity of his blood.

    Chen Xun threw the baby Leopard on the bed and let it go on sleeping. Then he talked to his grandfather about business.

    Canglan wasteland stretches three or four thousand miles. There are as many as three or five thousand tribes, big or small. There are only one or two hundred tribes around Mangya mountain.

    Although the Su family was the king of canglan, they were not officially canonized by Emperor Xiwu. Therefore, they did not have formal control over the large and small tribes in canglan wasteland.

    All the clans, both overtly and covertly, are dominated by the Su clan. However, the internal and inter clan affairs and disputes are not controlled by the Su clan.

    At present, Su''s tentacle has just reached the north of Mangya mountain. Gui Xi''s department is awed by Su''s power and acts with restraint. However, Gui Xi''s department is always a threat hanging over the heads of the tribes in Beishan Mountain.

    In the past, some tribes still had illusions, but after nearly a thousand of their children were killed by the ghost department, everyone could see it.

    Zongtu and zongsang came here this time to discuss with Gu Hu and Zuo Chonggu about the alliance of the nine tribes.

    Although the northern mountain of mangyaling is not the sphere of influence of the Su family in name, we all know that if the nine nationalities want to unite, they must be recognized by the Su family.

    The nine nationalities united, and there were thirty or fifty thousand people, but none of them was strong enough to survive. In terms of absolute force, they were far from being able to compete with Guixi. They also needed the help of Su''s power to suppress Guixi.

    No one is qualified to go directly to see the real bigwigs of the Su clan, but Su Wuwei''s house is responsible for the affairs of cangbei wasteland and mangyaling tribe.

    As long as suwuwei''s house recognizes the alliance of the nine nationalities, it can make Guixi''s department use a wary weapon.

    Su Quan and Su Qingfeng are now in charge of the internal and external affairs of Su Wuwei''s residence Chen Xun went to the yard and told a gong Zongtu what he had learned, "Guixi department is controlled by Su Qingfeng in name, but after this trial, I think they are very close to Su Quan in suwuwei''s house. If Zuoji, Heishan, wumang and other nine ethnic groups want to unite, it is crucial to win Su Qingfeng''s support. Su Qingfeng is not a casual person, but Ge Yi can still visit him... "

    "We need the left spine to take the lead in this matter. We are not anxious." Said Zongtu.

    Chen Xun nodded, the left spine department is not only a large number of people, more importantly, Qianlan has entered the inner courtyard of the academy to practice.

    As a disciple in purple, Qianlan''s status is even higher than that of ordinary deacons and Keqing. In the future, he may even enter the realm of Tianyuan.

    Today''s Zuoji tribe, among the thousands of tribes in canglan, seems insignificant in terms of absolute strength, but because of Qianlan''s one person relationship, it is worth attracting all forces.

    The alliance of the nine ethnic groups should not only be led by the left spine, but also be dominated by the left spine. The black Python can''t be too eager. Let it be.

    "I was expelled from the school, and zongling and Nanxi were expelled." Chen Xun was also very sorry for the situation.

    "That''s the point." Zongtu shook his head and said with a smile, "zongling and Nanxi are still young. They will come back to the stockade with us this time and practice at ease. Maybe there will be another chance to enter the Academy in three years. Zongya will continue to stay in canglan city and take care of some chores..."Chen Xun went on quietly listening to Zongtu: Wu mang was only a thousand ethnic groups, and his strength was too weak. At this time, he joined the alliance of nine ethnic groups. What was more important was to live peacefully with the surrounding tribes, strive for more time to recuperate, and then use the trade routes to trade urgently needed materials for the cultivation of his disciples.

    It''s a big entrance ceremony. Almost all the people in canglan wasteland know that he''s only a guest of Wu Mang, not Wu mang people. In the future, he still wants to set up his own house.

    He also needs to spend more time on cultivation, so it''s not convenient for him to take Wu Mang''s affairs in canglan city.

    However, Wu Mang''s upper stage is quite martial, with three people, including a gong, zongsang and Nan Liao. He can go to canglan city by himself, instead of putting all these things on zongya''s shoulders.

    In front of a gong Zongtu and zongsang, he didn''t have to hide any questions. Chen Xun asked directly, "wouldn''t it be better for zongsang or uncle Nanliao to come to canglan city?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Hearing Chen Xun ask why he put all the burden of canglan city on zongya, Zongtu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "zongya is even more lack of experience. It''s good to put a burden on him. What''s more, I''m going to close my door and practice this time. It''s too hard for me to rely on Nan Liao alone in the stockade. "

    "Ah Chen Xun was surprised and asked, "is this a breakthrough?"

    "It''s hard to say that the soul sea, which has been stagnant for many years, has changed a lot recently. I don''t know if there is such a chance." Zongtu said with a smile, "but when it comes to the changes of the sea of souls, besides taking the nine yuan pill for nourishing orifices, the main reason may be that when the wolves attacked the stronghold, I forced to perform soul lock and survived the catastrophe of life and death. I really want to die in the matter of cultivation and have a later life.... "

    These are the experiences of a Gong''s cultivation. Chen Xun wants to break through the nine levels of Manwu and enter the realm of reincarnation. These experiences are very precious.

    And he had the experience of squeezing the limit of the body to practice in the past. He thought that ah Gong would be the key to a breakthrough.

    Zongtu took out a leather bag from his arms and said, "here are thirty black Python pills. You take them first. We all decided to allocate 30 black Python pills for your cultivation every quarter in the future... "

    "I can''t do it!" Chen Xun said.

    Thirty in a season and 120 in a year.

    Even in canglan City, this is definitely a big number, comparable to the output of black Python in the past year.

    Chen Xun is now taking Wu mang Dan for cultivation, and the effect is very poor. But Wu mang Dan, a kind of low-level elixir, is hard currency in canglan City, and can be used to trade high-level elixir or other things needed for cultivation.

    He''s not a black python, and my grandfather has always been unwilling to accept him. He just doesn''t want to be tied up by black python. He has to set up his own house in the future. How can he let black Python take out 120 black Python pills every year for him to practice?

    "The terrain occupied by Zhaizi is excellent. After making peace with Heishan, the valley between Zhaizi and YEMA river is enough for the people to grow grain. Now, we can spare three times as many people to collect herbs and hunt animals. I have also mastered three kinds of pills. Two months after you left, nearly 100 low-level elixirs were refined in the stockade. After this business road is opened, I think that if the nine nationalities can form a group, some rare herbs can be obtained through trading in canglan City, and six or seven hundred elixirs can be refined in the next year. " Zongtu said slowly, "everyone knows that it''s all your credit. You have to be independent in the future, but these are your share. If you don''t accept it, Wu mang is ungrateful to you... "

    "Ah Gong, what is that? How can I count on Wu Mang''s kindness to me? " Chen Xun said.

    "Ah Xun, you are a man of love and righteousness. Ah Gong believes that you will not stand by when Wu mang is in trouble in the future. Therefore, no matter how hard Wu mang is, you should fully support your cultivation." Zongtu said firmly, "if you don''t accept it, I will go back with zongsang and return those nine yuan Yangqiao pills to you. We all know how precious the nine yuan Yangqiao pill is. It''s too little that the black Python can give back to you... "

    Before that, they didn''t know enough about the value of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill. But when they learned that Gu Jianfeng had successfully broken through the six peaks of Manwu after taking Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill, and entered the upper level of Manwu, they realized how precious the value of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill was.

    Even the children of Su''s family had only one chance to take Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill every year before they entered the fetal state.

    Seeing that ah Gong was so affectionate and righteous, and that the stockade was able to pull out so many extra black Python pills at this time, Chen Xun didn''t refuse.

    It''s more and more clear how hard it is for Chen Shizong to cultivate his family.

    Let''s not talk about the secret of Xuangong, let''s not talk about the need for a tranquil and safe environment for cultivation. Whether it''s martial arts cultivation or Zhenyang Qi refining, if you want to enter the realm of reincarnation, the pills required before and after cultivation are absolutely astronomical.

    After the entrance ceremony, for more than a month, Chen Xun closed his door to practice, and all of them were learning the recipe of fierce frost sword, which cost him little. But he still wanted to continue to purify his Qi and blood, and wanted to break through the seven layers of exchange blood. The only six nine yuan nourishing pills and a bottle of Juyuan ointment in his hand were only enough for his two or three months of practice.

    He used to collect herbs and refine pills by himself.

    At the beginning of cultivation, there was no problem with this way.

    There are very few herbs in Mangya mountain, but low-level herbs such as Yuyang herb are easy to get.

    Before the middle period of Zhenyang realm, Chen Xun was practicing medicine while collecting medicine, which was barely enough.

    After he entered the seventh layer of exchange transfusion, even if he took Juyuan ointment, the consumption of replenishing qi and blood was very slow. If he wanted to keep the training speed down, he needed to take more advanced pills.

    A higher level of Dan medicine means a higher level of Dan prescription and a higher level of lingcao.

    In general, the growth cycle of high-level spirit grass is quite long. It needs to grow for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years in the place with rich spirit to have enough medicine. Naturally, the quantity is extremely rare.

    Canglan is a place with rich aura and easy to produce miraculous medicine. It is either controlled by the Su family and several powerful clans, or it is a place of extreme ferocity. There is no cultivation above the fetal state. To break into it is to seek death.Chen Xun also wanted to go out to canglan city to collect spirit herbs, and then go back to the city to refine pills for cultivation. He was afraid that it would be ten times or a hundred times more difficult.

    If Wu mang could steadily supply him with 120 Wu mang pills every year, Chen Xun could directly exchange them for higher level pills, and then he could practice at ease and strive to break through the current level as soon as possible.

    His soul sea is different. It is the blood of the six armed troll.

    Su Tang said that if he wants to break through the flesh barrier and enter the fetal state, his body must be tempered to the extent that he can bear the blood of the six armed troll. He really doesn''t know how much pills he needs to consume and how long he can break through the cultivation.

    If he only depended on himself, Chen Xun didn''t know whether he had any hope of breaking through the embryonic state in this life. It was particularly important to have tribal forces to support him.

    Although he is not a member of the nine ethnic groups, he is also very supportive of this alliance.

    In the future, even if he set up his own house, the only people he could trust were people of nine nationalities.

    If the nine ethnic groups can get a firm foothold in canglan City, what cultivation resources he wants to obtain, or trade pills, it will be much safer and more reliable than with other forces.

    In the future, even if he set up his own house in canglan City, he would still live next to and depend on the people of the nine nationalities.

    Otherwise, he is weak and weak. In canglan City, he may not even have a place to practice.

    When it comes to the cultivation resources, Chen Xun asked a gong Zongtu: "I took one of the three nine yuan cultivation pills that were stolen from Guixi department. This nine yuan Yangqiao pill is superfluous for me. Can I exchange some herbs with heishanbu? "

    The biggest effect of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is to cultivate spirit, to improve the cultivation potential of Manwu, and to help Manwu reach the top of the sixth level to break through smoothly.

    Chen Xun''s sea of souls was transformed by the blood of the six armed troll.

    Chen Xun only hated that his cultivation potential was too great. He didn''t need to improve his cultivation potential. Taking Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill during cultivation was purely to supplement the consumption of Qi and blood. The effect was only equivalent to three or four bottles of Juyuan ointment. It was a huge waste.

    If you exchange a nine yuan Yangqiao pill, maybe you can exchange 20 or 30 bottles of Juyuan ointment.

    Chen Xun was expelled from the Academy at the entrance ceremony. People in canglan city all know that if he took this nine yuan pill to trade with strangers, he would be eaten by the black.

    It''s safer to exchange some low-level pills with the trusted Heishan department.

    Zongtu said, "this is OK."

    The nine yuan pills in their hands were never leaked out. However, many people knew that it was necessary for Chen Xun to exchange the extra nine yuan pills from Guixi department for some herbs or low-level elixirs.

    Wu Mang''s life is much better this year, but it''s just beginning. He can''t take thousands of Wu mang pills to support Chen Xun''s cultivation.

    Let zongsang and zongya have a rest. Chen Xun and a gong Zongtu go to find gujianfeng.

    After so many twists and turns, the feud between black mountain and black Python has been completely eliminated.

    Don''t mention Gu Hu, Gu Jianfeng and his son. When Gu Chen saw Chen Xun at this time, all he felt was guilt and panic. He brought the chair and stool in person and asked Zongtu to sit down with Chen Xun.

    After the greetings, Chen Xun, who was sitting on the ground, took out a small box made of ebony from his arms and explained his intention: "I have entered the seventh floor of exchange transfusion. Taking Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is of little use to me. At present, I lack other herbs for cultivation. For the time being, no one in black Python needs this nine yuan resuscitation pill. When he comes here, he wants to ask, "do you need it in black mountain?"

    When the ebony box was opened, the spirit of medicine filled the air, which made the five people in the room relaxed and happy.

    The most precious main medicine of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is the hard work of wild and exotic animals, and then combined with other rare herbs such as lingcao to refine it. The principle of refining is Su''s secret.

    Gu Hu and they never thought that Chen Xun actually knew the refining method from Su Tang long ago, but it was rare to find rare rare rare drugs such as animal heart blood. Chen Xun had no chance to personally refine a batch of nine yuan nourishing pill.

    Gu Jianfeng can be promoted to the upper level of Manwu at the age of 16. In the future, he is more likely to be promoted to the realm of reincarnation. How can Gu Hu not know the value of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill?

    Now, if you want to get another nine yuan pill, the Heishan department will be able to cultivate young strong men like Jianfeng. It''s really significant.

    However, Gu Hu is also hesitant. If other tribes want to get a nine yuan Yangqiao pill from the Su family, they have to pay at least 12000 low-level elixirs or other equivalent goods. The Heishan tribe can''t get so many low-level elixirs now.

    One more thing, Jianfeng can break through smoothly on the way to the trial is to take a nine yuan Yangqiao pill given by zongya, which has not been returned to Chen Xun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    When Chen Xun had to pay the debt, the nine yuan nourishing pill in his hand also passed the village. Without the shop, Gu Hu pondered for a moment and said to Chen Xun, "the total price of the nine yuan nourishing pill and the spirit pill that Jian Feng served on the way should not be less than 2000 blood gathering pills. The black mountain Department can''t take out so much at the moment. Can we return 200 pieces of Juxue pills every season? "

    Gu Hu was embarrassed to take advantage of Chen Xun again. He knew that two pieces of nine yuan Yangqiao pills, which were converted into two thousand pieces of blood gathering blood made by Heishan, were extremely cheap. But at this time, in addition to the diamond Xuan armor on Jianfeng''s body, Heishan simply offered to exchange for nine yuan Yangqiao pills, so he could only make the idea of paying by instalments.

    At the entrance ceremony, Su Tang''s appearance caused a stir in the whole city. Naturally, Gu Jianfeng knew that the nine yuan nourishing orifices pill zongya gave him was obtained by Chen Xun from Su Tang.

    Although it''s not suitable to publicize it, it''s no longer a top secret.

    After asking Chen Xun, Gu Jianfeng told his father Gu Hu everything that had happened during the trial.

    What outsiders don''t know is that when Su Tang left the HuZe wasteland, he made 39 nine yuan pills for Chen Xun.

    If this news leaks out, don''t talk about the black mountain Department. I''m afraid that half of the people in canglan city will go crazy.

    However, who knows how many wild snow apes and other wild animals can be killed in the valley?

    It is precisely because of the collection of so much animal blood and so much bear heart and ape gall that nearly 40 pieces of nine yuan nourishing orifices pills can be produced, which is almost equal to the output of the Academy in the first half year.

    Because it involves some secrets of dagufeng, Chen Xun can''t let it out.

    Hearing that Gu Hu wanted to give back the nine yuan nourishing pill that Gu Jianfeng had taken at a discount, he quickly said, "Jianfeng and I are like brothers and sisters. The nine yuan nourishing pill that Jian Feng took at the time of the trial is also to protect zongya''s integrity. If the sword can''t break through the six levels, I can''t capture Lou Shiyi and get through the disaster. How can uncle ah mention the matter of sharing weal and woe? As for the nine yuan Yangqiao pill, the Heishan department will take it out first, and then give me a total of 1000 wumang pills every season... "

    Chen Xun was not greedy either. He gave him a thousand black Python pills for two and a half years. In two and a half years, he was able to earn 130 black Python pills every quarter.

    In this way, he can practice without distracting himself from the pills.

    The main reason is that in this trial, the potential young children of the Heishan tribe lost a lot. At present, the young children of the Heishan tribe who are enlightened and advanced to the middle level of Manwu are left with Gufeng alone.

    Who to take this nine yuan Yangqiao pill for? Heishan department will consider it carefully. However, Chen Xun conjectures that as long as Gu Feng can reach the top of the sixth floor before he is 16 years old, Heishan Department has no reason to give this nine yuan Yangqiao pill to others.

    Gu Feng shared weal and woe with them all the way through the trial, and he was also the one who could be trusted in the future.

    Even if Heishan doesn''t pay him a thousand black Python pills, he will try to send a nine yuan Yangqiao pill to Gufeng in the future.

    Now it''s time for the black mountain Department to give some blood.

    "Thank you very much." Gu Hu didn''t know that Chen Xun''s seemingly childish face had so many thoughts behind it. He was full of gratitude when he heard that Chen Xun insisted that only one thousand low-level elixirs were needed. He knew that pulling out 200 extra blood gathering elixirs every season was still a great pressure on the Heishan tribe, and it would even affect the cultivation of other people. Now he said thank you, but it was no longer polite, so everyone gave it up ˇŁ

    Gu Chen was also convinced of Chen Xun. He couldn''t imagine who would easily give up a thousand low-level elixirs if someone else changed?

    This is almost the output of Heishan ministry in the past six or seven years!

    Gu Hu also told Chen Xun and Zongtu about the arrangement of Heishan department in canglan city.

    First of all, the Ministry of Heishan fully supports the alliance of the nine ethnic groups and turns it into a rope so that it can have a firm foothold in canglan city. Second, Gu Chen will accompany Gu Jianfeng to stay in canglan city.

    Although Gu Jianfeng didn''t enter canglan academy this time, he was only 16 years old and entered the upper level of Manwu. In the future, he has a very high possibility to break through the Jin Dynasty and become a Tianman strongman.

    This time, the Heishan department also wants to give up everything and heap the cultivation resources on Gu Jianfeng.

    Whether it is to enter canglan academy after three years, or to stay in canglan city as a casual practitioner, the resources you can obtain are far more than those in the remote north mountain of mangyaling.

    Although there are not many elixirs that can be refined in Heishan, there are a large number of people, and the quantity of goods that can be traded far exceeds that of black boa.

    Gu Chen stayed. First, he presided over the affairs of Heishan department in canglan city and the trade of goods. The most important thing was to protect Gu Jianfeng and concentrate on cultivation.

    In addition, those left behind by Gu Chen and Gu Jianfeng, as well as Gu Yuan and Gu Feng, were all known by Chen Xun.

    In the future, Wu mang won''t have many affairs in canglan city. Zongtu also told Gu Huming that in canglan City, Wu mang will focus on zongya, and everything will depend on the support of Heishan department. Chen Xun will set up his own house in canglan city.Seeing that Zongtu didn''t keep Chen Xun in Wu Mang, instead, he supported him to set up his own house. Gu Hu still had some regrets. He had hoped that Chen Xun would stay in Wu mang.

    This is a world where the strong are respected.

    When Chen Xun was only thirteen or fourteen years old, he showed such extraordinary strength and wisdom. With a few years of cultivation, he has great hope to enter the world of reincarnation, and even become a strong man who can suppress all the masters of Guixi and zongmangyaling.

    What''s more rare is that Chen Xun is very kind to all the nationalities in Beishan, and he has great righteousness. Gu Hu hopes to support him and become the core of the alliance of the nine nationalities in Beishan, instead of pinning all his hopes on the girl in Zuoji.

    In the future, it will be difficult to find the origin of Chen''s self-protection.

    After that, Gu Hu proposed to visit Zuo Chonggu in the west yard.

    The alliance of the nine ethnic groups needs to be led by the left spine department. In the future, the affairs of the nine ethnic groups in canglan city will naturally take the left spine department as the core.

    Before he got to the west yard, Chen Xun felt that there was a faint aura over the yard, which seemed to have added additional protection.

    Chen Xun was surprised. He didn''t think that there were people around Zuo Chonggu who could arrange low-level array. The strength of Zuo Chonggu was stronger than he thought.

    I don''t know whether the Dharma array is too low, or whether Chen Xun''s cultivation of spiritual knowledge is successful. He concentrated his mind as if to pierce the waves of water. His spiritual knowledge penetrated the faint protective aura, and heard the fierce dispute in the courtyard clearly: "although Chen Xun met Su Tang, the daughter of canglan, Su Tang''s status in canglan city and in Su''s family was lofty. When it comes to real power, he didn''t even know about it Compared with Su Quan, suwu''s left captain. It''s said that Su Tang was also reprimanded when the news of this grand ceremony came to the ears of Su''s ancestors. I''m afraid that it''s very difficult for Chen Xun to protect Su Tang''s wings in the future... "

    Chen Xun didn''t know who the voice was, but he thought that this man''s position in the left spine was not low. He secretly told them to add protection and prohibition over the yard for fear that they would hear the dispute.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Zuo Chonggu and others had just entered canglan City, because he had different opinions.

    Then, Zuo Qiu''s voice said, "if others don''t care about Chen Xun''s relationship with Su Tang, how can they deliberately release the news to let us know?"

    Zuo Qiu''s question was concise and powerful, which made the previous person have no words to say.

    After a while, another person said: "the strength of Guixi department is needless to say, but Lou Shiyi has the ancient blood. At this time, he has been worshipped by qingyangzi. His hatred with Chen Xun can never be easily resolved. At that time, even in qingyangzi''s face, the Su family will give Lou Shiyi a chance to revenge. Su Tang was hard to stop at that time. Did Chen Xun really have a chance to defeat Lou Shiyi, who was successful in his cultivation under qingyangzi

    For more than a month, Chen Xun has been practicing in seclusion, and he doesn''t know who qingyangzi is. However, according to Yuan Yuan, qingyangzi''s position in canglan academy is absolutely not low. It seems that his previous speculation is completely correct.

    It''s just that someone intentionally divulges the news to Zuoji. He is also chilly when he hears it: Lou Shiyi has made great achievements in his cultivation under qingyangzi''s gate. When he comes to him openly, how should he deal with it?

    "Now, we can be alone without the boa constrictor. I''ll do the work of the other seven ethnic groups... " There was a sound from the yard.

    When Zongtu saw Chen Xun stop, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Chen Xun didn''t think there was any abnormality in the internal division of the left spine. He thought whether he wanted to hand over the body of the golden wolf at the beginning. Zongtu and Nan Liao still had a lot of trouble.

    Chen Xun is more concerned about the attitude of Zuo Chonggu and Zuo Qiu. I wonder if they want to kick Wu mang out of the nine nationalities League?

    If the boa constrictor is excluded, it''s in big trouble. Wu mang can''t get the chance to cultivate himself. It''s also a delusion that he wants to set up his own house and practice at ease in canglan. Is he really forced to escape canglan?

    Chen Xun didn''t tell a gong Zong tuming that the people in the left spine of the yard were arguing. He just listened to the steps and continued to listen to the arguments in the yard.

    Gu Hu, Gu Chen and Gu Jianfeng couldn''t hear anything in the west yard. Naturally, they knew there was something strange in it. They all slowed down with Chen Xun.

    After a long silence in the courtyard, Zuo Qiu''s voice came from the room: "it''s good to unite with Wu mang. I don''t know. After Lou Shiyi''s cultivation, I don''t know how Chen Xun will deal with it. But I know that Qian LAN even gave up the chance to enter the inner courtyard of the school palace in order to be with Chen Xun. How can we face Qianlan in the future

    Zuo Qiu''s persuasion played a role, and Zuo Chonggu immediately said: "ah Qiu is right. Although Qianlan''s cultivation is very important now, we can''t meet him, but we should consider Qianlan''s opinions."

    Qianlan is the hope of the left spine in the future, and only Qianlan can control the attitude of the left spine.

    Lou Shiyi has the blood of the ancient times, and Qianlan also has the blood of the ancient times. There is no need for the left spine to chill the hearts of the other eight ethnic groups because of the fear that Lou Shiyi will succeed in his future cultivation.

    Zuo Chonggu said that after a lot of silence in the yard, there was no more voice. It should be a consensus.Chen Xun''s secret way is that Zuo Qiu really has a set of skills in persuading others.

    He also knew that Zuo Qiu could be trusted, so he nodded with a gong Zongtu, indicating that he could go in at this time.

    When he knocked at the door, only Zuo Chonggu and Zuo Qiu left to talk with Chen Xun.

    Zongtu and zuohu said that both wumang and Heishan supported Zuoji to become the core of the alliance of nine nationalities, and everything was in accordance with the coordination of Zuoji.

    Zuo Qiu was surprised to hear that Chen Xun would stand on his own. But Zuo Chonggu was a little less worried. Now he made an appointment to visit Ge Yi''s house tomorrow, hoping that he could tell Su Qingfeng about the alliance of the nine nationalities through Ge Yi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    "Do you think Chen Xun is a cultivable man, even if he may offend Shizu Qingyang in the future?" Su Qingfeng holds the delicate jade like celadon covered bowl, sips the quetongling tea, and asks Ge Yi in a gentle voice.

    "Ge Yi''s talent is shallow, and he can''t see things far away."

    Ge Yiyuan thought that when he returned to canglan City, he would be furious about what happened at the entrance ceremony. However, in the past two days, he was as calm as if nothing had happened. He knew that his mind was beyond his ability to guess, and now he just told the truth. He believed that master shisan had his own right and wrong arguments.

    "Gui Xibu was planted in Beishan''s hands this time It''s obvious that they are too complacent, but they complain that you are not partial to them. If you really want to let Guixi Department sit up, Ge Yi doesn''t think it will be good for you... "

    "Speaking of Shizu in Qingyang, he still likes the old four more. If Guixi wants to send Lou Shiyi directly to Shizu in Qingyang, he can only get through the old four. Maybe you think too much." Su Qingfeng said slowly, but his eyes showed a ray of green light, falling on the quetongling tea.

    What can he do now?

    The Su family is divided into nine clans in Liu Wei''s mansion. Besides the nine clans, there are hundreds of collateral clans. Who knows how many people want to see their brothers break up completely?

    No matter how angry he was, he could only endure this. Everything would have to wait for his father to go out.

    It''s just that he doesn''t know whether his father has the chance to see him again.

    Su Qingfeng couldn''t talk to ge Yi about this idea, but his resentment was more or less difficult to dispel. He just secretly transported Xuangong and moved the resentment into quetongling tea bit by bit. No one knew that this cup of spirit tea had become the most poisonous medicine in the world.

    Ge Yi can''t figure out the mind of the thirteen master, and he can''t say anything more. It''s not a deacon who can talk about the real upper class of the Su family.

    "How can su Tang get to know the wild boy of Wu Mang and make trouble like this?" At this time, a beautiful lady in Palace Dress came from the inner room. Her body was like a willow. She was swaying and graceful. Her face was soft and bright. Her eyes were full of soft light. She stood behind Su Qingfeng and put her hand on Su Qingfeng''s shoulder. She asked in a soft voice.

    "The last time Su Tang went to HuZe wasteland to practice, he met a fierce beast. He was seriously injured, and his spirit was shattered. It took her countless efforts to recover her cultivation. She and Chen Xun probably met at that time. "

    Some things do not need to ask, Su Qingfeng also guessed about.

    "I heard that Lao Zu was very angry about this. Will he be angry with that boy?"

    "Although people put too much hope on Su Tang, Su Tang''s nature is still uncertain, and he can''t blame others." Su Qingfeng said with disapproval. After pondering for a moment, he made up his mind and ordered Ge Yi to say, "forget it, if the people Su Tang valued were killed in canglan City, everyone would look ugly in the future. If he wants to, give him the status of guest Qing... "

    "Keqing?" Miyagi Meiji was surprised and said, "Yeh, you really value this boy! Is that all right? "

    "Suwuwei''s house is not a big deal, even if one or two people are raised in vain. He''s also a good young man. If his disciples don''t stay in the other courtyard, and if Keqing''s courtyard doesn''t stay for a while, he should really ask him to join xuanhanzong or other clans. In the future, everyone will look good? " Su Qingfeng smiles.

    Meiji thought that Qingfeng was not willing to let old four look too good, but she didn''t know how old four would feel when he knew about it?

    Su Qing continued to tell Ge Yi, "how big is the alliance of the nine nationalities in Beishan? Open one eye and close one. If you don''t have anything else to do, don''t bother me any more... "

    "Yes." Ge Yi respectfully says that when Zuo Chonggu, Gu Hu, Zongtu and others walk into canglan city together, Ge Yi will know the news that the fourth master wants to fight and support him.

    As for qingyangzi''s taking back the building and becoming an apprentice, it may be ten or eight years later when Lou Shiyi''s cultivation is successful. At that time, the old mansion owner didn''t know whether he was going to break through the peak of his later life or just sit in the cave. What did he want to do so far away?

    "Keqing?"

    In the early morning, Chen Xun accompanied Zuo Chonggu, Gu Hu, a gong Zongtu and others to visit Ge Yi''s house with rich gifts. After listening to ge Yi, he said that he could be recommended to be guest minister in suwuwei''s house. He was also stunned. It was unbelievable.

    After he was expelled from canglan academy, he knew how hard it would be for him as a casual monk to build his own house in canglan City, but he never thought that he would have the chance to become a guest minister in suwuwei''s mansion.

    Zongtu, guhu and Zuo Chonggu were also shocked.

    There are two main sources of Keqing in Sanling Liuwei Mansion: one is that after the students of Xuegong have completed their studies, they need to serve for the Su family for ten years as Keqing before they return to the tribe, clan or promoted to deacon.

    The second source is to rush into canglan to seek cultivation opportunities and resources.

    They are either the practitioners who are extremely powerful and need to settle down in the Su family for the time being, some of whom are strong enough to return to their original environment; or they are the strong ones who come from the powerful families, represent the interests of the powerful families, and connect with the Su family.However, in any case, there are only three or five hundred people who can enter canglan city as guest ministers. Their status in canglan city is not inferior to that of Xuanyi disciples.

    "Mr. 13 thinks highly of you. It''s a pity that you didn''t go to the school this time. I hope you can go to Keqing college and take care of anything." Ge Yi was quite calm at this time, and he couldn''t see whether the 13th master valued Chen Xun or whether he took more care of him in Su Tang''s face. The reason was not easy to explain. He said, "I don''t have much salary, but I have a lot of freedom. As long as you are in canglan City, you can go to Keqing courtyard to show your face once a month. "

    "Thank you for your kind words in front of Mr. 13." Chen Xun said gratefully.

    Maybe Su Qingfeng wanted to borrow him and return the color to Su Quan, or maybe it was su Tang''s influence, but Chen Xun believed that GE Yi must have said a lot of good things for him behind his back.

    Anyway, he now has the status of guest minister, which is equivalent to an additional talisman in canglan City, and he can be regarded as a member of the thirteen master family.

    In addition to the secret of each month''s reward, xuanke Qing can get a fixed salary.

    This is also the main way to obtain cultivation resources in canglan city besides entering canglan learning palace.

    Zongtu was excited. Needless to say, Gu Hu and others were also happy for Chen Xun.

    Zuo Chonggu was even more lucky. He didn''t expect that Su Qingfeng didn''t hesitate to drop a move on Chen Xun and return the color to Su Quan.

    Fortunately, I heard Zuo Qiu''s advice yesterday, otherwise I would be embarrassed today.

    When Zuo Chonggu was lucky, he also politely congratulated Chen Xun: "in the future, ah Xun will take care of him more..."

    No matter whether Ge Yi recommended Chen Xun to be guest Qing of suwuwei''s house, it was inspired by Su Qingfeng or had a direct relationship with Su Tang, it meant that Chen Xun had a foothold in canglan city.

    After Chen Xun became Keqing, the nine nationalities could exchange some cultivation resources from the Su family through him. The price was much more fair than trading with other forces in canglan city.

    When it comes to the alliance of the nine ethnic groups, Ge Yi can only represent the 13th master, saying that Su Wu Wei already knows about it, and will not make any other representations.

    Zuo Chonggu, Gu Hu and others only want the tacit consent of suwuwei''s house, but they are not qualified for more promises at this time.

    After saying that, Zuo Chonggu, Gu Hu, Zongtu and others left first; GE Yi was one of the deacons of Keqing''s other courtyard, so he left Chen Xun to talk about something.

    "Keqing''s other courtyard has always been under the command of the 13th master, but the situation may be more complicated in the future." Ge Yi told Chen Xun something about the other courtyard of Keqing in suwuwei''s house. "You may not know that louli in Guixi''s department is also Keqing in suwuwei''s house..."

    Half a step away from the building, we are in the middle of the stage of returning to the fetus. Our position is far beyond the reach of ordinary guests.

    After the incident of Lou Shiyi, Lou Li and other people in Gui Xi''s department all moved closer to the fourth master Su Quan, which actually affected the 13th master Su Qingfeng''s mastery of Keqing courtyard.

    What''s more, if Su Qingfeng asks him to be the guest Minister of suwuwei''s house, he will only make su Quan feel even more uncomfortable. In the future, he''d better not walk here. If he can''t make trouble, he can always hide.

    Ge Yi then said: "although the Keqing government has a task to send from time to time, you still need to focus on cultivation. You can come to me if you have anything in the city..."

    "It''s up to Mr. Ge to take care of it." Chen Xun wanted Ge Yi to say that.

    He has the status of a guest minister. He is thankful to have a foothold in canglan city. He doesn''t want to be the cannon fodder between Su Qingfeng and Su Quan. His mind is not so stupid.

    As Chen Xun spoke, he took out a small black Nan wooden box from his arms and put it on the table.

    "What is this?" Ge Yi asked unhappily.

    "Don''t get me wrong." Chen Xun said busily, "this nine yuan pill is not very useful for me. I want to exchange some cultivation resources, but I don''t have any way. I''m afraid I''ll be hacked by others. If Mr. Ge knows anyone, he needs this nine yuan pill to raise his orifices... "

    At the beginning, the ghost Xi Department sent three nine yuan resuscitation pills. Chen Xun could see that GE Yi was very hot eyed. He guessed that there might be a son in his family who was just stuck on the sixth floor and was hard to break through.

    Ge Yi has taken care of him before, and will take care of him later. No matter how precious this nine yuan pill is, he will send it out.

    Although he had already exchanged a nine yuan pill for a thousand low-level elixirs with heishanbu yesterday, it was more or less risky to take out another nine yuan pill at this time.

    However, the black mountain Department should keep a secret. Even if it is revealed, Chen Xun says that Su Tang secretly gave him the extra nine yuan pill to raise the orifices. Ge Yi will not think much about it.

    As Su Tang''s direct descendant, it''s nothing to give away one or two pieces of nine yuan pill. The key is not to let others know that Su Tang helped him refine nearly 40 pieces.

    Ge Yi does have a nephew of his own. He has great talent in cultivation, but he has been stuck in the top of the sixth floor for two years. If he can''t break through, he will miss the best cultivation age.The inner courtyard of the Academy refines more than 100 pieces of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pills every year, but in addition to the one that the Ziyi children of the academy can get every year, there are only 30 or 50 pieces left for each Academy.

    Although Ge Yi is the deacon of Keqing court in suwuwei''s house, it is extremely difficult to get a nine yuan pill.

    Ge Yi didn''t have a white face to accept Chen Xun''s nine yuan cultivation pill, but he heard that Chen Xun wanted to exchange some other cultivation resources from him. He thought that as long as he didn''t lose him, he would accept the nine yuan cultivation pill now.

    Ge Yi also liked Chen Xun more and more. He thought that he didn''t read him wrong.

    Ge Yi is trusted by Su Qingfeng. There is little chance for her to break through the Jin Dynasty and return to her womb in this life. However, when she thinks of Chen Xun, who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and tries her best to cultivate him, what achievements will he make? In the future, GE''s family will have a chance to rely on him in canglan city.

    Ge Yi originally wanted to send an entourage to accompany Chen Xun to go through the formalities in Keqing hospital.

    In the afternoon, he goes to find the Deacon Chen, who is in charge of Chen''s residence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    The center of canglan city is Jielong mountain, which is located in the north city. Besides Jielong mountain, there are several hills in the city, which are occupied by Zhufu and larger sects.

    Suwuwei''s residence occupies Xiangshan in the north of the city. Although it is only three or four hundred meters high, the shape of the mountain looks like a lying elephant. After hundreds of years of operation, the mountain is carved with numerous mysterious runes and Dharma arrays, and the aura is gathered, which is no worse than the residence of other eight prefectures.

    All the buildings attached to suwuwei''s mansion, such as disciple''s courtyard, Keqing''s courtyard and suqiying, are distributed along the foothills around Xiangshan.

    Most of the secretaries are in the courtyard, and most of them are in the courtyard.

    Except for Keqing, who was a disciple of the Academy, suwuwei''s house recruited only 40 or 50 Keqing from other sources.

    These 40 or 50 people either came from a rich family, or they were really from Yunzhou to canglan, and they took advantage of the Su family tree to live in. There are not a few people who are still strong. Most of the others have the strength of the nine peaks of Zhenyang.

    Occasionally, there are some people with low accomplishments. They must have some unique skills, which can be used by Su family and suwuwei mansion.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation of Qichong in Qingyang was so young that he went directly to Keqing''s other courtyard to study the history of suwuwei''s residence. It seems that he was unique.

    However, there has been a lot of noise in canglan city about the entrance ceremony. No one in suwuwei''s house does not know Chen Xun.

    Ge Yi leads Chen Xun in. He says that it''s the instruction of the 13th master. The Deacon who handles the affairs is more calm and goes through all the procedures for Chen Xun.

    The two sets of Keqing robes are black, embroidered with the symbol of suwuwei''s residence, and embroidered with one to three gold ribbons on the sleeves, indicating the identities of low-level, middle-level and high-level Keqing respectively.

    Keqing seal is similar to trial iron plate. After blood sacrifice, Chen Xun felt that in addition to his spirit breath, there seemed to be a faint breath in the light cocoon of Keqing seal. He thought that this might be Su''s secret skill of mastering Keqing.

    "We all specialize in cultivation, rarely show up, and many people don''t know each other, so in Keqing courtyard, we all recognize seals and people." Jin, the Deacon who was in charge of the registration and naturalization, solemnly told Chen Xun, "if the seal of Keqing is lost or robbed, you must go back to suwu Wei''s house in time to have a re examination. If you want to borrow medicine from others, you can borrow it from others. Besides, the name of Keqing in suwuwei''s mansion is also very famous. It''s not difficult to borrow thousands of pieces of pills from the square in the city with this seal... "

    "Thank you for reminding me." Chen Xun said with thanks.

    There are very limited cultivation resources in the sanxiuneng. After becoming Keqing, the monthly salary is only five Juyuan pills. If you want to get more, you can undertake the tasks assigned by Keqing academy from time to time in exchange for rewards.

    Some tasks are arduous and dangerous. Even if he can gather a group of people, it is extremely difficult for him to complete them. But he can borrow some pills, xuanbing armor and magic weapons from the warehouse to use them first, and then return them after completing the task.

    This is one of the advantages of being a guest minister.

    Chen Xun had a deep understanding of this, and his strength was more than doubled because of the Vajra Xuanjia and the frost sword.

    However, Chen Xun was more concerned about the cultivation resources of Keqing Academy.

    "This directory records the resources that can be exchanged with rewards after completing the assignment." Deacon Jin moved out a thick stack of books and put them on a long case made of Phoebe. He asked Chen Xun to look through them. "Of course, if you have any unnecessary magic tools and pills, you can exchange them for them..."

    After listening to the introduction of the Deacon surnamed Jin, Chen Xun opened the book and saw that as a guest minister, the resources he could exchange from the Su family were really dazzling. There were xuanbing armor, various mysterious magic weapons, pills, prescriptions and secrets of Xuangong

    Suwuwei''s house has no disadvantage except that it will pump 20% of the water.

    In contrast, pills that supplement qi and blood consumption are the cheapest.

    A Juyuan pill counts only one Fuqian.

    Let''s take a look at the mission of Keqing courtyard. If you take part in an ordinary caravan escort, you can get about ten or twenty Juyuan pills in exchange for the money you get in a month, which can almost meet the daily consumption of later cultivation in Zhenyang.

    Chen Xun''s six armed Troll''s blood made him lose more energy in the later stage. He needs two or three Juyuan pills a day for his continuous practice, which is almost three or four times that of other practitioners in the same realm.

    In Jin Dynasty, Chen Xun estimated that if he continued to absorb Qi and blood and refine his body, his consumption would probably become a bottomless pit.

    In addition to pills, ordinary armor is also relatively cheap.

    Scale armour, wushaodao, chongfengspear, tietaigong, worth ten or twenty Fuqian.

    The value of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill and some low-level talismans rose abruptly.

    Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill has price but no market.

    It costs about 200 Fu for the common xuanbing like the cold frost sword.

    The Xuan armour engraved with double Vajra Xuan Fu has a slightly higher value.But what is really expensive is the secret of Dan Fang and Xuan Gong.

    Dapeng secret boxing and lieshuang Dao Jue all need to accumulate hundreds of Fu money, and Zhenyang Qi refining basic skills such as Zhixuan chapter need to be rewarded with 1000 or 2000 Fu money.

    The prescription of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is the secret of not being passed down, and the basic prescription like Juyuan pill can only be exchanged for one or two thousand Fu. Chen Xun was asked to look at it.

    However, he also knew that it was hard to save so many resources because of the high consumption of cultivation.

    However, for the large clan, clan and sect forces, the consumption of so many disciples in their daily practice is extremely astonishing. It is much more cost-effective to change a prescription and make low-grade pills by oneself than to give the herbs to the Su family.

    "There are also many sects and clans in the city, and the larger tribes set up shops and warehouses in the city to trade goods. If you want to get some basic training skills and Dan Fang, you can go to Huayang square to have a look. It''s much more cost-effective there. " Ge Yi saw Chen Xun holding up the silk book, his eyes shining. He was afraid that he didn''t know the mystery inside, so he kindly reminded him.

    After listening to ge Yi''s words, Chen Xun thought that there would be no shortage of basic Dan Fang and cultivation skills among the major tribes. Many of them should be willing to take out their own Dan Fang and exchange some resources with other forces.

    With a large supply of low-level Dan prescriptions and cultivation methods, the price is naturally cheaper than that of Keqing hospital.

    However, apart from Su''s family, there are few xuanbing armor, talismans, magic weapons, and high-level danfang and Xuangong that can only be made by the strong above the birth boundary.

    This is also the place where Su''s and canglan''s academies have the most fatal temptation to the major tribes.

    It''s still early to come out of Keqing courtyard.

    If Chen Xun wanted to set up his own house, he would no longer interfere in the affairs of the nine ethnic groups.

    He asked one of Ge Yi''s retinues to send back his two sets of Keqing''s robes. He asked the way to huayangfang to see if there was anything he needed.

    Chen Xun thought that Huayang square was just a place for scattered cultivation, trading and cultivating resources. However, when he walked into the square city, he could see the double buildings on both sides of the stone street, the cars and horses were like dragons, and the pedestrians were busy.

    In addition to selling pills, herbs, magic weapons and armours, the hundreds of shops are also full of Lingcha, lingjiu, clothes and boots used by practitioners in their daily life.

    In addition, there are many scattered repair stalls along the street, peddling goods.

    Chen Xun is like granny Liu who walks into the Grand View Garden. He walks along the street and looks at the goods in the shop through the gate. He feels intoxicated.

    However, a jar of Yuyang wine brewed by the secret method of low-level lingcao requires more than ten Fuqian. In Chen Xun''s bag, except for four nine yuan Yangqiao pills, there are only 50 black Python pills given to him by a gong Zongtu yesterday. It''s really a little shy.

    He came to see if there were any low-level magic books suitable for his cultivation.

    His soul sea is transformed by the blood of the six armed troll. I don''t know when he can enter the eight layers of marrow washing. It''s hard for his whole blood to be pure again in a short time.

    Chen Xun practiced the fierce frost Sabre formula. After he integrated the dark cold Qi into the sabre posture, his strength growth reached a bottleneck, which was hard to break in a short time.

    Chen Xun wanted to practice both magic and talismans. When he fought with the enemy, he could use more means.

    Huayangfang naturally doesn''t lack the secret of low-level magic cultivation. It''s just a secret book of 12 low-level magic. It costs 300 Fu, which is far beyond Chen Xun''s ability.

    Chen XunGen didn''t dare to enter the store with special style. He ran to several stores in succession, but he didn''t find any magic books he could afford.

    "Yu Feng Shu..." Chen Xun walked into a shop called "liuxianzhai" and opened a low-level magic book. He was surprised to see that there was wind control in it.

    He used to run wildly in the wasteland, and he could travel thousands of miles every day, but he only relied on brute force and consumed a lot of life.

    Two months ago, in the area of Bailanghe, in order to escape the pursuit of Lou Shiyi and Meng brothers, he even took a nine yuan Yangqiao pill to supplement the consumption of Qi and blood.

    Although wind defense is a low-level spell, it can move quickly with the wind. It can also travel thousands of miles every day with success. It only needs two or three Juyuan pills to replenish the blood consumed. It''s really the best choice for home travel, killing and escaping.

    However, in addition to wind control, there are four kinds of low-level magic in this book. The price of this book is 100 Fu, which is more than Chen Xun can bear.

    Chen Xun hesitated for a long time, and asked the shopkeeper in the counter, "can this wind control skill alone be disassembled and sold?"

    The shopkeeper behind the counter was thin, in his forties, and his triangular eyes narrowed into a seam.

    When Chen Xun walked into the shop, he was wearing a fur coat, but the sabre on his waist looked extraordinary. He thought that when he met a big customer from a barbarian tribe, he thought that he was a poor man who even wanted to buy a low-level magic book?

    After listening to Chen Xun''s words, the shopkeeper wanted to roll his eyes and thought to himself: how can the present San Xiu be so poor?

    Good professionalism, let the shopkeeper keep a kind smile: "I''m really sorry, this magic book is also sold by others in the shop, but the shop can''t be good at it. Why don''t you come and have a look in a few days, and I''ll help you find the master''s home and ask him? "The tone of the shopkeeper was to invite him out. Chen Xun was also helpless. Who told him to be poor.

    Chen Xun wanted to live back. As soon as he put the magic book back on the counter, he saw Dao Qianying coming out of the inner room with the curtain lifted. He was actually taking care of his living when he was away from the school.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to meet cai''er in Huayang square. He said happily, "cai''er, how are you?"

    "Ah, it''s ah Xun. I don''t know his voice so well."

    More than a month after we left, we saw Chen Xun again. Caier was so excited that she was about to jump out from behind the counter. She didn''t have the shyness when she first met again. She chirped and asked,

    "ah Xun, why are you still in the city? I haven''t seen you for several days. Caier thought you were back to mangyaling. What about elder brother Gu, ah Ling, ah Ya and Nanxi? Not with you? "

    "We didn''t go back to mangyaling. We found a place to live in the east city." Chen Xun said happily that he thought he would never see caier again after leaving the disciple''s school. He didn''t expect to see her in Huayang square.

    "Dad, he is the son of Xun." Caier took the shopkeeper''s arm and happily introduced Chen Xun to him. "Mr. Xun, this is my father, the shopkeeper of liuxianzhai. I didn''t expect Mr. Xun to come to liuxianzhai today!"

    The shopkeeper knew that the humble young barbarian in front of him was the Beishan boy who made a stir in the city a few days ago.

    Who did caier serve in suwuwei''s house? You can''t say it casually when you come out, but he is caier''s father. Of course, he knows that caier had served this Beishan boy in suwuwei''s house before.

    Not to mention his relationship with Su Tang, even if he was just caier''s former employer, the shopkeeper knew that his attitude just now was too negligent. He ran out of the counter and said in fear: "I really don''t know that Mr. Xun is here. I offended him just now. Please don''t blame him..."

    "Uncle Zhao, you''re welcome." Chen Xun said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see cai''er here again."

    After the greetings, Chen Xun realized that caier''s father didn''t seem to have any accomplishments, but he was very experienced. He had been working in liuxianzhai for many years and had just been promoted from a clerk to a shopkeeper.

    As a common people, if they want to enter the ordinary sects to practice, the cost of learning arts is astonishingly high, which is beyond the ordinary people''s affordability.

    However, in addition to the Zhenger Bajing''s apprenticeship, some of the ordinary people''s children with excellent qualifications were sent to the clan as servants from an early age, which was also a way to practice Xuangong.

    The Su clan has been established for thousands of years, and canglan city has been built for thousands of years. Through this, the developed civilians finally established a clan in canglan City, and developed clan forces.

    Because of this, caier became a servant girl in another courtyard of suwuwei''s house.

    "You have a rest today, and then you come to the store to help your father?" Chen Xun asked.

    When Chen Xun asked this question, caier''s childish face turned red immediately.

    Shopkeeper Zhao coughed twice, and said with an embarrassed smile, "a servant doesn''t serve the two masters. Childe Xun left the school, and caier went home from suwuwei''s house..."

    Seeing cai''er''s manner, Chen Xun knew that he had asked the wrong question, and he thought something too simple.

    When he first lived in his disciple''s other courtyard, caier served him as a servant girl. When he grew up, he naturally became a concubine.

    Who would know that she would be so unlucky to be his master?

    As his servant girl, no one knows if cai''er has ever been touched by him. Chen Xun was expelled from the school, so it was not convenient to arrange her to serve other disciples, so he had to let her go home.

    "So it is..." Chen Xun said with emotion.

    For a common girl, if she can enter a school, even if she can''t cultivate any Xuangong, she can become a concubine of a school disciple in the future, which is also an excellent family background. Now she has been expelled from the school, and it''s hard for her to marry a good family in the future.

    In the final analysis, he is still involved in mining.

    Chen Xun was a little sorry, but he didn''t know how to make it up to her.

    "What do you want to buy and where do you live, Mr. Xun? Can caier send it to you?" Caier didn''t think too much. Goodbye to Chen Xun. I was more surprised than shy.

    Chen Xun felt his nose awkwardly. There were only 50 black Python pills in his bag. There were few things he could afford in this shop.

    Shopkeeper Zhao said hastily, "Mr. Xun, you can''t open up and sell this silk book you like, but it''s not that there''s no flexible way. I don''t know if Mr. a Xun has learned how to draw Fu, or if Mr. Zhao asks a maker of Fu to help him copy down the art of controlling wind... "

    No matter it''s the boxing score or the mysterious talisman, it can''t be copied by ordinary people, and it can''t be copied on ordinary silk paper.

    It''s easy to copy the formula, but difficult to draw the mysterious symbol.

    Although Yufeng Xuanfu is the lowest level of Xuanfu, it also needs a craftsman who has the highest accomplishments in Zhenyang realm to use a high-quality cinnabar brush and draw it on a special paper to show its shape. Then it can be taught by the people and practiced according to the formula.

    Chen Xun didn''t learn how to draw symbols. How could he copy the art of Yu Feng?

    Of course, shopkeeper Zhao is willing to make it convenient for him to ask a maker to transcribe Yu Feng Shu. The cost of materials and the money for the maker only need tens of Fu money, which is much more cost-effective than he bought the whole magic book.

    "Is it too much trouble?" It would be very convenient to learn the art of wind control, but Chen Xun was also afraid that it would be difficult for caier and his daughter to do it."No trouble, no trouble." Shopkeeper Zhao said, "it''s very tedious to draw the Xuanfu. A skilled hand may have to draw it three or five times before he can succeed. If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll ask caier to send it to you every two days... "

    Chen Xun took out a bag containing 50 black Python pills from his arms, handed it to shopkeeper Zhao, and said, "I only have these low-level elixirs on hand now. If there is any shortage, I will supply them in two days."

    "Enough, enough." Shopkeeper Zhao said, "the main thing is that it''s hard to hire a good maker. Otherwise, we can afford the paper and sand ink, and we won''t let Mr. a Xun spend money..."

    At this time, a young man from the outside came into the room. He was tall and dignified. Behind him, there were two burly attendants. But his eyes were dim and he had a feeling of indescribable softness. He didn''t know what evil skills he was practicing.

    The young man in the royal guards saw that Chen Xun was wearing a fur coat. He didn''t know which tribe had entered canglan city. He was arrogant and didn''t pay any attention. When he saw that Cai Er was also standing at the counter, he immediately beamed and asked with a smile: "Cai Er is also going to the store today to help your father. What did you think of what I told you the other day? Do you want to practice Dharma with me "The art?"

    Chen Xun saw cai''er hiding behind manager Zhao. He didn''t know the identity of the young man in royal guards. He didn''t want to make trouble, so he said goodbye to manager Zhao: "Uncle Zhao, please. I''ll go first."

    "Ah Xun, I''ll see you off." Cai''er will come out from behind the counter to send Chen Xun.

    Seeing that cai''er, who was shy by nature, offered to send an ugly young man to him. The young man in royal guards raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Xun. He calmly asked shopkeeper Zhao, "how much business has this young man done for the shop?"

    Chen Xun''s bag of black Python pills was still on the counter. Shopkeeper Zhao couldn''t cover it up for Chen Xun. His thin face squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m young master. Mr. a Xun asked the shop to copy a copy of Yu Feng Shu."

    "Ha." At first, the young man in royal guards couldn''t see through the depth of the barbarian boy. Chen Xun''s frost knife stuck in his waist looked extraordinary. But at this time, manager Zhao said that the boy had come to copy a copy of the wind defense skill. He thought that he had seen through the boy. With a sneer, he picked up the animal''s skin bag on the counter, opened the clothes and found that it was all low-level elixirs. He drank and scolded manager Zhao coldly >"Shopkeeper Zhao, you are also an old man in the shop. You are not afraid to ruin our reputation of liuxianzhai. Go back, we won''t do the business! "

    "Forget it, uncle Zhao."

    Chen Xun didn''t want to embarrass shopkeeper Zhao and caier. If he didn''t do business, he wouldn''t do it. In the future, he would have the chance to learn the art of controlling the wind. He reached out and wanted to take the bag of black boa Dan from the Royal youth.

    As soon as the young man in the royal guards loosened his hand, the bag of black Python pills fell to the ground, and the animal''s skin bag was still open. Then he saw that fifty black Python pills were rolling out, and the shop was full of them.

    With a smile, the young man of royal guards said to shopkeeper Zhao, "shopkeeper Zhao, if you still let this kind of goods into the shop in the future, you should be your assistant. You''ve been a dog for decades... "

    Chen Xun looked at the scattered Wu mang pills. He was very angry and laughed. He took down the frost knife and put it in front of him. He said in a deep voice: "you pick up these pills, it''s ok..."

    "What?" The young man in the royal guards could not help laughing when he saw that the young man dared to threaten me with a broadsword. "In liuxianzhai, you have eaten the gall of a leopard and dare to draw a sword at me..."

    Without waiting for the guards in the shop to rush out of the inner room, the two fierce retinues attacked Chen Xun with left, right and four big hammer fists.

    When Chen Xun heard the strong wind coming from behind his head, he was annoyed. He never thought that the two retinues were so murderous that he would kill him. He knew that it would be very difficult to do good today.

    Chen Xun was not afraid of things, and he was not afraid of the attack. He pulled out the frost knife and cut it left and right.

    The sound of his arms splashing in the mid-term, but he wanted to see the sound of his arms breaking in the air.

    Where did the young man of royal guards see such a fierce killing move? Chen XunGen didn''t wait for the young man of royal guards to react. His foot was like a shell, his shoulder was like a hill, and he hit him hard in the chest.

    The mysterious strength of the young man in Royal Guards was just transported to his chest and abdomen, but he couldn''t resist the impact of the owl. When he thought of the impact, he listened to the "click" sound, and his muscular chest was trapped.

    After this collision, the Xuanjin of his chest and abdomen suddenly scattered in his body. It was like a broken knife, cutting his internal organs beyond recognition, and his mouth was full of blood

    Chen Xun left the young man in royal guards a dog''s life. The frost knife was on his neck, and the cold air pierced his skin. He couldn''t even cry for help.

    Looking at the young man in the royal guards, Chen Xun also had the cultivation of Zhenyang Qichong. He never thought that he could really fight, but he was so vulnerable. He put a knife around his neck and looked coldly at the guards from the inner room.

    The guards in the inner room heard the movement outside, but they didn''t slow down. But when they rushed out, they saw the two attendants beside the young master. Their four arms were cut off, and they were bleeding like pillars in the corner of the shop. The young master vomited blood, and he collapsed on the ground with a bright frost knife on his neck.The young man with the sword is fierce. He doesn''t have a high level of cultivation, but the young master is in his hands. The guards are also afraid to go forward to save him.

    Shopkeeper Zhao and cai''er didn''t know how they suddenly became like this. They were so stupid that they didn''t know what to say or do.

    "How dare you think that if you hurt someone in huayangfang, you can escape alive?" A stout middle-aged shopkeeper came out of the inner room, as fast as a shooting star, and stopped in front of the counter with a string of magic beads in his hand.

    The fat on yuelun''s face was trembling with anger. Unexpectedly, a barbarian boy of 134 would dare to bully him and put a knife on Haoer''s neck.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Shopkeeper Zhao knew that Yue Lun, the owner of the shop, had a string of magic beads in his hand. Each bead was worth a low-level talisman. Eighteen beads were used continuously, and the flame of the evil fire rolled out, which could burn the indestructible blue stone to ashes. It was not the diamond Xuan armor on ah Xun''s body that could stop him. He quickly stood up and said, "master, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"

    "I misunderstood your mother!" When Yue Lun saw that shopkeeper Zhao didn''t talk about the thief, he dared to stand in front of him and defend this crazy young barbarian. He was furious and kicked him in the chest.

    Shopkeeper Zhao''s cultivation is shallow. He can''t stop yuelun''s huge strength. Now his thin body flies out, smashes half of the wall, and he falls on the ground and spits blood.

    Chen Xun calmly looked at everything. At the moment, he just pulled the young man in the royal guards in front of him, and his eyes were full of murders. As long as there was any change in the middle-aged, he would do anything to cut off the head first.

    When Yue Lun saw the boy in front of him, he dared to threaten Hao''er''s life. His eyes were burning fiercely. He looked at the cold frost knife on Hao''er''s neck fiercely. He sneered in his heart: it depends on whether your knife is fast or Laozi''s fiery Pearl!

    At the moment, he recited the Dharma formula silently, trying to crush the rosary beads in his hand. However, when he released his spiritual consciousness and wanted to lock the boy in front of him, there was a surge of pressure from the mountains and rivers. The next moment, his spiritual consciousness collapsed and became invisible, which shocked his spirit!

    Spirit can''t lock the enemy. It''s not that he can''t cast magic, but the monstrous flame is bound to sweep Hao''er among them. What''s more frightening to Yue Lun is that the pressure from the mountains and rivers is so strong, which is comparable to the release of spirit pressure from the strong when he first entered the fetal environment.

    "Nianzhu asked rashly," how can you crush your head and heart? "

    This room full of people, also short fat middle-aged, with his hands of this Rosary has a great threat.

    However, if it was really a fierce battle, Chen Xun was not afraid. He said word by word and coldly, "pick up all these pills, and let''s forget today."

    When the left and right guards listened to Chen Xun''s words, they felt cold in their hearts. They never thought that the young man was so strong that they could not bear the insult of the young shop owner.

    At this time, the young man in the royal guards saw his father in the shop. He was so fierce that he said: "if you have seed, kill me!"

    "You have seed." With a cold smile, Chen Xun cut off the knife. The sharp edge of the knife immediately pierced the carotid artery of the young man in royal guards, and the blood shot out like a fountain.

    Listening to the sound of blood gushing from his neck, the young man in royal guards turned his eyes white, and his excrement and urine all came out. He was completely paralyzed there.

    "OK, OK, let''s talk about it..." Yuelun is in his sixties. He is an only son. Seeing the fierce murderous spirit of the barbarian youth, he hastily raises his rosary beads.

    No matter what, if he wants to keep xianzhai''s blood flowing or Hao''er''s corpse lying on the spot, he must be soft and say, "as long as Rao Hao''er lives, Yue Lun is willing to bear everything!"

    "Please pick up these pills." Chen Xun''s words were cold.

    "I pick it up, I pick it up..." Yue Lun quickly releases several Qi forces and rolls up the Wu mang Dan, which has been scattered all over the place. He is afraid to slow down. In front of him, the knife in his hand is cut off, and Hao''er''s head falls to the ground.

    Chen Xun took the animal''s skin bag full of black Python pills. Then he put away the frost knife and threw the young man in royal guards, whose neck was still bleeding, to the ground. Then he took out two black Python pills and handed them to cai''er for her to serve his father.

    Yue Lun picked up Hao''er from the ground and applied medicine to stop the bleeding. His two rows of old teeth rattled and his big fat face was even more taut.

    Seeing that Chen Xun tied the hide bag back to his waist and wanted to go out with caier and shopkeeper Zhao, he gritted his teeth and asked, "I don''t know the name of the young master. I''ll let Yue Lun come to the door one day to thank you for today''s kindness!"

    "If you dare to do it, with the string of rosary beads in your hand, there is still 50% hope that you will keep me. It depends on whether you dare to risk your life and family?" Hearing Yue Lun''s wish to break his teeth, Chen Xun just sneered and said, "if you don''t have the courage to do something like that, you''ll only make people laugh!"

    "You Yue Lun''s stomach is about to explode. The boy is really arrogant, but he has to admit that he is right. He is only 50% sure to keep him. He also has to consider whether he should risk his life for the 50% hope.

    "What happened?" At this time, several Armored Warriors came in, and they saw a stream of blood in the shop. They immediately pulled out their weapons and fixed their eyes on Chen Xun and others. The fierce breath came to take down the troublemakers.

    These Armored Warriors belong to the law and order office, and their duty is to maintain the public order in canglan city.

    Although there was no one who was strong enough to survive, Chen Xun was still under great pressure when several people stood together.

    Yuelun didn''t dare to risk his life to fight with him, but these Armored Warriors were duty bound and would never retreat easily.

    "Deacon Zhao, I owe you justice, otherwise I will die unjustly!"Yue Lun was like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law. His face was full of wrinkles, and he began to cry with tears and tears.

    "this man colluded with the people in my shop to keep the property of xianzhai, and told my dog to break it, so they pulled a knife to kill him, and cut off the arms of two people in the shop, so they wanted to escape..."

    When Chen Xun saw that the villain of yuelun complained first, he quietly took the bead in his hand again. He was very angry. He thought that the villain was waiting for deacon Zhao and others to do it, and he would cast the magic stored in the bead and blow himself to ashes together!

    No wonder the young man in the royal guards is so domineering.

    Chen Xun was not afraid. He put his sword in front of him, took out Keqing''s seal from his arms, and showed his identity to deacon Zhao of the law and order Mansion: "this man is full of nonsense. Chen Xun, guest Minister of suwuwei''s residence, please ask all of you in the court to do justice. "

    Chen Xun wanted to see if he, the guest Minister of suwuwei''s house, could compete with the boss of this small shop.

    The seal of Keqing is made of lapis lazuli. The secret seal of Xuanfu can not be forged unless it is snatched from other Keqing.

    Immediately, a armored warrior took Ke Qing''s seal from Chen Xun''s hand to check it. In a flash, he changed his face and turned to Yue Lun with a horizontal knife: "what''s the matter, yuediandong?"

    Seeing Chen Xun take out Ke Qing''s seal and reveal his identity, Yue Lun''s fat face turned white.

    How could it be that this young man was only thirteen or fourteen years old? How could he be the guest Minister of suwuwei''s house?

    You should know that the guest Qing of all the prefectures was either a disciple of the Academy, or a strong and unruly monk, or had a special skill. He was appointed as the superior Qing by all the prefectures, and his status was respected. How could the shop owner of his small shop offend him?

    "You are Chen Xun. How nice to meet you?" Deacon Zhao didn''t see the situation in the entrance ceremony with his own eyes, but he knew Chen Xun''s name, and he didn''t know how he became guest Qing of suwuwei''s house after he was expelled from the school by his fourth master Su Quan. He thought that this should be inspired by the 13th master or Su Tang.

    Although the law office and suwuwei''s office have little to do with each other, it involves shisanye and Sutang. Deacon Zhao never dares to let Chen Xun have an accident on his territory. He turns around in front of Chen Xun and looks coldly at Yue Lun: "what''s the matter with owner Yue? Or do you want me to report it to you for a thorough investigation? "

    Yue Lun instantly remembered who this son was?

    Isn''t he the black Python who refused to worship his ancestors before the entrance ceremony?

    Yue Lun''s face turned pale, and his heart was chilly. He was trembling. He wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    Why did Chen Xun become the guest Minister of suwuwei''s house after he refused to worship his ancestors? Yue Lun couldn''t figure out the mystery, but he knew that he couldn''t provoke him?

    Today, it''s hard to be good at it!

    He thought that Su Qingfeng, the 13th master of the Su family, and Su Tang, the saint, were behind him. He even wanted to frame him in front of Deacon Zhao. Yue Lun was so desperate that he wanted to wipe his neck.

    Yue Lun''s voice trembled and said, "Yue Lun doesn''t know it''s Keqing who comes to the cold shop. If he offends Keqing, he deserves to die." He wanted to slap himself in the face to relieve Keqing''s anger, but as a monk, he had dignity and was not willing to be cruel.

    "Yuediandong, your son insulted me, but I didn''t care with you. In front of Deacon Zhao, you framed me. Do you think it''s so simple?" Chen Xun sneered and said that his body was full of cold air, which made people suspect that the next moment, there would be a fierce sword cut to Yue Lun.

    Yue Lun saw that deacon Zhao was also angry and wanted to pull out his sabre. He didn''t want to die on the spot. Naturally, he didn''t dare to struggle any more. He asked bitterly, "what do you want, Keqing?"

    Chen Xun''s eyes swept across the shop. Except for a few low-level magic books and more than ten bottles of low-level elixirs, there was nothing in the shelf. It was hard for him to make a big stroke. He thought to himself, why is liuxianzhai so shabby?

    Chen Xun turned his eyes and fell on the string of beads in Yue Lun''s hand. He thought that if he wanted to kill someone, he would take out the string of beads. It seemed that it was worth some money. He said with a smile: "Yue Dian Dong is taking out the string of beads now. Do you want to make amends with the string of beads?"

    Yue Lun took out the string of beads to help deacon Zhao kill the boy at one stroke. He never thought that the boy would take away the string of beads without blinking. He was so angry that his chest was full of blood and a mouthful of old blood was about to gush out.

    At the moment, the fat on his face trembled with pain, but he did not dare to say no.

    Deacon Zhao''s back was also in a cold sweat. He thought to himself: if we don''t ask right and wrong today, we will join hands with Yue Lun to kill Chen Xun. He will give up all his life. I''m afraid we can''t finish the bad debt.

    He was also angry with Yue Lun in his heart, and asked in a calm voice: "does Yue Diandong feel that his sincerity to make amends is not enough?"

    "Since Yue Dian Dong is like this, I''m not polite." I borrowed a few bottles of magic books from Dandong, and then I asked him to help me find them

    Shopkeeper Zhao and cai''er stared at Chen Xun. After he went to the counter, he emptied the low-level magic books and a dozen bottles of pills on the shelf. Then he reached out and pulled the rosary beads out of Yue Lun''s hand.Yue Lun watched the boy snatch the rosary from his hand, but he didn''t dare to split it.

    "It''s an apology given to me by Yue Diandong. It''s not appropriate for me to take it all." With a smile, Chen Xun put more than ten bottles of pills in the arms of Deacon Zhao. "Yuediandong deceived deacon Zhao, but he was also disrespectful to him. He should compensate deacon Zhao for more than ten bottles of pills."

    Yue Lun''s heart was trembling with anger. He could only watch Chen Xun unite with deacon Zhao to rob liuxianzhai.

    More than ten bottles of pills may not have the precious rosary beads, but they are absolutely valuable.

    Deacon Zhao never thought that Chen Xun was so young, so flexible and generous. He thought that no wonder he was appreciated by the thirteen masters and the heavenly daughters.

    Deacon Zhao didn''t refuse either. Dali took the pills and gave yuelun a cold look. Seeing the venom hidden in his eyes, he thought that he had to find a chance to get rid of him, so that he would not have any future trouble.

    When this happened, Chen Xun naturally could not ignore the life and death of shopkeeper Zhao and caier. He asked shopkeeper Zhao, "Uncle Zhao, are you with caier and other family members willing to stay with me for a few days?"

    Where dare shopkeeper Zhao stay?

    If Chen Xun hadn''t given him two black Python pills just now, even if he didn''t ask Yue Lun to kick him to death, he would have been able to settle the accounts for Yue lunqiu if he stayed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Deacon Zhao had official business and couldn''t get away from him. He also sent two people to escort manager Zhao''s family to Tongluo lane with Chen Xun.

    When they got back to their residence, ah Gong and others were still negotiating with the people of Heishan and Zuoji.

    Zongling and Nanxi were practicing in the yard. When they saw Chen Xun go out for a while, cai''er, who hadn''t seen him for more than a month, came back and asked excitedly, "ah Xun, the people in Ge Ye''s family sent your Keqing''s robes back and said that you would come back later, but I haven''t seen you for half a day. It turns out that you''ve come all the way back to pick up cai''er? "

    "Caier met Mr. Ling and Mr. Nanxi..." Caier blushes and comes to salute zongling and Nanxi.

    Shopkeeper Zhao, surnamed Zhao mingtu, was powerful and domineering. His accomplishments were extremely low. He also rushed to salute him. Seeing that zongling and Nanxi were younger, they both had accomplishments in the middle of the true Yang realm. He was secretly surprised. He thought that the Wu mang department, to which young master a Xun belonged, had great strength?

    Chen Xun told zongling and Nanxi about what happened today. He told them to stay in the yard and concentrate on their cultivation. Canglan city is not necessarily safer than mangyaling north mountain wasteland.

    "Caier didn''t come to serve ah Xun?" Zong Ling knows the reason and says it''s a pity.

    Zhao Tu knew that he was smart enough to hit the snake on the pole. He pleaded with Chen Xun: "caier has no place to go after he goes home. Please take him in."

    Chen Xun thought that since he would be independent, he would no longer be able to serve the children of the nine ethnic groups. He also needed help with the daily chores.

    Zhao Tu saw that his cultivation was low, but he was born and raised in canglan City, and worked in liuxianzhai for 20 years. He was smart and capable, and he was very clear about cultivation and the affairs of canglan city.

    If it wasn''t for today''s chance, where would he go to find such an exquisite steward?

    "If Uncle Zhao has no place to go, your family will stay and help me take care of the yard." Chen Xun said.

    "Mr. Zhao Tu, thank you for your acceptance!" Listening to Chen Xun''s intention to take in, Zhao Tu immediately took an old family and knelt down to salute Chen Xun.

    In canglan City, the common people live hard. Only by living in a big family can they have the hope of prosperity.

    What''s more, if they don''t have Chen Xun''s protection, the whole family will be dead in the street tomorrow.

    "My yard is too small to live in. Take these black Python pills and buy a house nearby to settle down the old and the young first." As Chen Xun spoke, he handed Zhao tu the skin bag full of black Python pills.

    They are poor in culture, rich in martial arts, and cultivate the defeated people.

    Chen Xun was so embarrassed that he could not afford to buy a low-level magic book. However, fifty black Python pills were a huge fortune in the secular world, and Zhao TU was more than enough to settle his family.

    Chen Xun thought about it again. He took Ke Qing''s seal from his waist and handed it to Zhao Tu,

    "take this first, it''s convenient for you to do things, and you can return it to me after you settle down..."

    Zhao Tu is just a small role in canglan city. He''s afraid of falling into the eye of thieves when he walks with a bag of black Python pills. But with Chen Xun''s Ke Qing seal, it''s totally different?

    If someone in canglan city is blind and comes to rob the disciples of suwu Wei''s house, he will end up no better than yuelun and his son.

    When we met today, Chen Xun trusted to hand Ke Qing''s seal to him. Zhao TU was also very excited and grateful. However, he had seen Chen Xun''s spicy method in Liuxian Zhai when he was young. He knew that he could use it cheaply in the future, but he didn''t dare to think anything wrong. He thought that young master a Xun was so generous. He was Ke Qing in suwu Wei''s house when he was young, and he would be prosperous in the future Maybe he can be an elder of the Su family.

    Zhao Tu thinks that he will serve her attentively in the future. Maybe caier will be lucky enough to become a concubine of a Xun''s son, so she will have a chance to prosper. He''s afraid that the girl is not open-minded. I don''t know if she can be taught secretly by her mother-in-law

    After a while, Chen Xun went back to his study to meditate,.

    In the middle of the moon, Zhao Tu whispered to Cai Er in the yard. Chen Xun pushed the door and went out and asked, "have you finished so soon?"

    "It''s convenient to act with the seal of Keqing. The house is just opposite the alley. It costs twice as much, and the owner''s house is happy to move out all night. What''s the matter with you, young master? It''s convenient to call you across the alley. " Zhao Tulou said excitedly that he wanted to return Ke Qing''s seal and the extra Wu mang Dan to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun took Ke Qing''s seal over, and asked Zhao Tu to stay with the extra Wu mang Dan: "you should stay with me first, and I will depend on you to manage the yard later. I don''t have to worry about the two kids in your family. If you want to practice, the expenses will be included in this yard. You don''t have to save too much for me. "

    In addition to caier, Zhao Tu has two young children, who are not bad in qualification and bone, but Chen Xun doesn''t have the spare time to teach them in person.

    There are countless sects in canglan city. Although they can''t teach the profound skills, as long as they can worship and practice hard, the cultivation of zhenyangjing junior high school is still hopeful.

    It costs a lot to join these sects, which can not be borne by civilian families.

    However, what was Chen Xun''s consumption of learning skills and cultivation at the beginning of the true Yang?At most one or two more black Python pills will be consumed every month.

    If so, we can change Zhao Tu''s loyalty to help him with his chores, and change caier''s loyalty to serve him, so that he can practice without any other heart. It''s definitely worth the effort.

    Hearing Chen Xun say this, Zhao TU was so grateful that he wept. He knelt down with Cai Er to thank him.

    "If you don''t have anything else, go and have a rest. It''s been a day." Chen Xun said.

    "There''s one more thing to tell you..." Zhao Tu said.

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Yuelun and his son have already turned liuxianzhai out. With dozens of wives, children and servants, they have fled out of the city overnight..." Zhao Tu said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun was stunned. He didn''t expect that yuelun and his son would move so fast. He ran away with his family all night, as if he was afraid that he would be dead in the street if he stayed a moment longer.

    After a long silence, Chen Xun asked Zhao Tu, "by the way, have you ever heard of qingyangzi in canglan city?"

    "Did you ask Master Qingyang, the elder of canglan academy?" Zhao Tu asked, wondering why Chen Xun had never heard of qingyangzi?

    "When I got to canglan City, I was determined to practice. I didn''t know so much about Su and canglan city. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have made such a stir in Liuxian Zhai today." Chen Xun said quietly.

    "Although qingyangzi was not a son of Su family, he was also born in suwuwei''s mansion. In terms of seniority, he was the martial uncle of suwuwei''s mansion. As early as a hundred years ago, he broke through the realm of stillbirth and entered Tianyuan! " Zhao Tu said.

    Chen Xun felt chilly on his back. The night before last, he overheard the secret discussion of Zuoji. He knew that the qingyangzi who Lou Shiyi worshipped was very important. But he didn''t expect that this person would come from such a big background. He was the ancestor of Su Qingfeng and Su Quan.

    A hundred years ago, he entered the realm of Tianyuan. Even if he is not as strong as Su''s ancestor who has lived for hundreds of years in canglan, he will not be too bad, will he?

    Chen Xun nodded to show that he knew about it. Zhao Tu and Cai Er, who had been frightened for a day, went to rest first. He went back to his study and sat down, but he could not calm down.

    Yuelun father and son''s hasty escape fully shows the cruelty of the world.

    Canglan city seems to talk about some rules, but the nature of the jungle has not changed a little.

    Even if yuelun and his son don''t escape, liuxianzhai will surely fall into a precipitous decline after today''s affairs. The forces that had feuds and gaps with liuxianzhai in the past will never miss the opportunity to beat the water dog.

    If yuelun and his son don''t run away overnight, they don''t need Chen Xun or today''s deacon Zhao. Maybe they will be dead in the street after a while.

    Chen Xun thought, as a guest Minister of suwuwei''s house, he was sheltered. He was not afraid of the ghost Xi department. What would he do to him in the future?

    Do you really want to live and die all your life under the protection of Su Tang and Su Wuwei''s house?

    Maybe the ghost Xi Department has disdained to attack him again. As long as Lou Shiyi is successful in his cultivation under qingyangzi''s gate and comes to him personally for revenge, he will never escape.

    Qingyangzi relies on his identity and is inconvenient to bully, but Lou Shiyi comes to him for revenge, and Su Tang and Su Qingfeng have no reason to protect him.

    Qingyangzi''s status is respected. He entered the realm of Tianyuan a hundred years ago. Let alone the secret of Xuangong, the cultivation resources he mastered must be days.

    If Lou Shiyi worships him, his cultivation will be extremely fast. Maybe he will break through the flesh barrier before he is 20 years old and enter the realm of returning to the fetus.

    When Lou Shiyi comes to seek revenge after his accomplishments, does he want to run away from canglan like yuelun and his son, like a drowning dog?

    No, absolutely not!

    No matter where they go, they change the nature of the law of the jungle in this world.

    If you only want to live a loaf forever, maybe there is no hope of returning to the earth in this life.

    If you don''t want Lou Shiyi to be successful, the only way to seek revenge is to be stronger than Lou Shiyi.

    I''m strong enough. That''s the foundation of my foothold in this heaven. I don''t have to muddle along like a drowning dog.

    "Qu Shuai, yuelun father and son, today they asked that boy to force him to run away?" Loujiao took over the report. He knew what happened in liuxianzhai of huayangfang today. He rushed to Keqing''s house and asked for countermeasures. "If it wasn''t for someone to go to yuelun and his son, I think yuelun and his son are both dead dogs. Maybe they didn''t mind looking for someone to kill the boy before they fled!"

    "No Lou Li shook his head with a dim look in his eyes. "His dog''s life has to be left to Shi Yi. If you have a chance, just hold them down and don''t let them have a chance to develop too fast! "

    "Why?" Building reef does not understand of ask a way.

    They encouraged Yue Lun to find someone to kill him, and then they destroyed his body. The matter could never be traced back to them.

    Even if Su Tang would make trouble for them after going out of the customs, what can he do for them if there is no evidence?

    Lou Li sighed and said, "this boy treats Shiyi like this. After Shiyi''s cultivation is successful, no one can stop him. One more thing is that you can''t leave a mental barrier in the practice of suiting foreigners... "

    "Heart block!" Lou Jiao asked."Yes, it''s a mental handicap." Lou Li said, "Qingyang Shizu also said that Shiyi''s heart barrier should be left for him to break. If he doesn''t break the heart barrier, Shiyi has no hope to break through Tianyuan in his whole life!"

    "It''s the meaning of master Qingyang. I understand." Loujiao knows that qingyangzi was a man who entered the Tianyuan realm a hundred years ago. He is far from being able to speculate. Besides, qingyangzi hopes that Shiyi can break through the Tianyuan realm. What can he not bear for a moment?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Chen Xun closed his study, took out the rosary from yuelun''s hand, and looked at it carefully.

    Yue Lun, as a casual practitioner, has limited accomplishments. As he gets older and older, his accomplishments in the eight realyang realm are nothing among the tens of thousands of casual practitioners in canglan city.

    However, Yue Lun had a foothold in canglan city 40 years ago, and he had a good business mind. He had saved half his life to stay in xianzhai. He could have a foothold in Huayang square, and he was a little successful in thousands of scattered repairs in canglan city.

    There are only a few low-level magic books and a dozen bottles of pills in liuxianzhai shop. It''s very pitiful. In fact, just two months ago, Yue Lun took most of his life''s savings and replaced this string of magic beads from a wandering foreign monk.

    Liuxianzhai is particularly dilapidated because of this.

    The string of beads that Yue Lun had accumulated for the rest of his life was so easily seized by Chen Xun. In the final analysis, it was Yue Lun''s desire to cultivate himself in the later half of his life. His killing spirit of spiritual cultivation had long been exhausted by gentleness. He did not dare to fight against Chen Xun, who was valued by Saint Su Tang and the 13th master of Su''s family at the same time.

    Chen Xun thought that he had a time when he was pretending to be powerful, but he was also proud of some villains.

    There are nineteen rosary beads: Eighteen of them are green flame beads.

    In the hundreds of volumes of silk books that Chen Xun got from his disciples'' other schools, there are various kinds of talismans and low-level magic tools.

    In the eyes of practitioners, however, it can only be regarded as a kind of magic instrument.

    On top of the Fu ware, there are four levels of magic tools, namely, human, earth, heaven and Tao, which really have the power of moving mountains and boiling the sea.

    This kind of green flame bead is made of green flame stone. Although it is not an advanced magic weapon, it is also a powerful talisman.

    Eighteen green flame beads are as big as little fingers. They are round and smooth. They are stones, but they have a blue metallic luster. They also reveal a blue light in the dark room where the lights are out.

    The Xuanfu seal is engraved on the beads the size of little thumb. The lines of each Xuanfu seal are very precise.

    Beishan Manwu tribe is also based on Manwu cultivation. Except for Meng brothers Jinghong Yixian and Chen Xun who have chance to have magic, they have never seen the power of fierce fire shock.

    Zhao TU was also present when Yue Lun got the rosary beads from a poor sanxiu.

    At that time, he saw yuelun holding rosary beads, releasing a line of black flame, smashing a half human high stone.

    Eighteen green flame beads, which means eighteen fierce fire shock.

    Chen Xun felt lucky. Yue Lun really wanted to fight with him. His chance of winning was very limited.

    In addition to the eighteen green flame beads, there is also a magic bead which is very strange. It seems to be made of some black exotic wood. The tentacle has a strange feeling that the finger is in the water. However, looking through all the materials on hand, we don''t know what kind of magic weapon this magic bead is.

    Even Zhao Tu, who has seen a lot, can''t say a name. He only knows that yuelun takes most of his family''s wealth to exchange for this string of beads, but he cares more about the beads made of this strange wood.

    However, after Yue Lun got it, he successfully refined all the eighteen green flame pearls. Only this bead made of a different wood was not moved at all. As a result, Yue Lun often yelled that he had been cheated by the down and scattered cultivation in front of his shopkeepers and assistants.

    The way of cultivation is as vast as a sea of smoke, and the mysterious talismans are as numerous as stars. During this time, countless practitioners were lost. Naturally, many magic weapons were left in the world for later generations to explore.

    In Yunzhou, there are often some unknown magic tools. They may be left behind by the great power of ancient times, or they may be forged by someone with ulterior motives to cheat a sum of money and then run away.

    This kind of dust covered magic instrument needs to be refined again to know its authenticity.

    It is not a simple matter to inject blood into the ritual, but a simple matter to inject blood into the ritual.

    Yue Lun is just a scattered cultivation of the eight realyang realms. He has no ability to sacrifice and refine magic weapons.

    At that time, the sanxiu was eager to get rid of this string of beads. Although the asking price was higher than that of the eighteen green flame beads, it was not totally unreasonable to add this dust covered bead. Yue Lun also gambled to get rid of most of his wealth and took down this string of beads.

    The greatest pleasure of operating magic tools is here: if you gamble on a magic bead of the earth level or even the heaven level, you can get the cultivation resources, and you can also pile yuelun''s father and son to the stillbirth state.

    In the present situation, Yue Lun seems to have made a big loss. No one in Huayang square can recognize this magic bead, and even invite the strong people who have entered the world to see it. No one can penetrate into it.

    Chen Xun held the bead with his finger and held it under the lamp. But he saw that the grain of the bead was as fine as hair, which was different from the common mysterious seal script. It seemed to be generated naturally.

    This also deepens the suspicion that this bead is a forgery. The despondent monk deliberately mixed this bead with 18 green flame beads, which made Yue Lun, an experienced businessman, bite the hook.

    Chen Xun sat in silence with his knees crossed. He held the bead between his eyes to observe it in a quiet mind. His mind was on the sea of souls, copying the patterns on the bead. However, the secret patterns on the bead were more complicated than the mysterious seal script he had seen before. After a long night, he didn''t come up with a clue.Chen Xun was intrigued. His intuition told him that this magic bead was not simple, and Yue Lun, who was in charge of magic weapons, could not have completely lost his eye if he gambled most of his wealth on it.

    Chen Xun was also a newborn calf. He was not afraid of tigers. He thought that no matter whether this bead was true or false, all the magic weapons and the methods of sacrifice and refining were the same as Xiaoyi. He was just like the method of blood sacrifice and refining.

    Chen Xun didn''t care about the possible risks. He didn''t know what the risks were. He immediately cut his middle finger, squeezed out a drop of blood and dropped it on the bead. Then he saw that the drop of blood formed a very thin blood membrane. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped the bead instead of penetrating it. It was very strange.

    Other people will stop at this time, otherwise who knows what kind of danger will be next.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t care. The sea of souls had nine secluded souls. He released his spiritual consciousness and tried to lock the spirit breath in the blood membrane of the beads.

    At this moment, the magic bead suddenly emits a glimmer of light, and the blood membrane is activated quickly. In the blink of an eye, a tiny flesh and blood whirlpool is formed on the magic bead, like a black hole, devouring the spirit.

    Chen Xun was unprepared. The nine secluded souls in the sea of souls were scattered and collapsed.

    Chen Xun used to think that the spiritual consciousness was the result of manhunxiang. At this time, he realized that his previous understanding was totally wrong.

    The wild soul collapses, but the rosary whirlpool engulfs the spiritual consciousness, and even the speed of madness does not slow down at all. There are threads of spirit drawn from the golden sea of souls and involved in the rosary whirlpool. Even a small amount of Qi and blood are injected into the beads along the threads of spirit.

    Chen Xun was not flustered when he saw that the flow of Qi and blood was limited.

    His soul sea is the blood of the six armed troll. If the magic bead can devour his soul sea, what else can he do except admit his life?

    After a long time, the rosary beads were still devouring the spiritual consciousness crazily. However, the soul sea was still standing still. It was obvious that the sucking of the rosary beads could not hurt the essence of the soul sea, so Chen Xun was completely relieved.

    It''s not the way to go on without control.

    Chen Xun thought that the Dragon binding formula was the secret of the Su family''s spiritual cultivation. He immediately recited the formula silently and made the Xuanzhong Sanskrit sound in the sea of souls.

    The uncontrolled flow of psychic consciousness immediately slows down, no longer goes crazy and injects into the beads of Dharma.

    At this time, Chen Xun thought about Jiuyou manhunxiang calmly again, and the Shenhua of Qi and blood quickly formed, forming a bottle of manhunxiang with light overflowing all around. Hanging on the soul God, all the overflow and loss of the soul sea''s spiritual consciousness came back to manhunxiang.

    According to Chen Xun''s heart and eye, the spiritual consciousness formed a transparent and invisible spiritual line between the whirlpool of beads and the nine quiet souls in the sea of souls. The spiritual consciousness and a small amount of Shenhua of Qi and blood continued to flow into the beads along this spiritual line

    In the past, when Qi and blood were released from the body, they became water without source.

    Although Chen Xun was able to integrate Xuanhan Shenhua into the sabre power and turn it into a fierce Sabre awn after practicing the fierce frost Sabre formula, he was not controlled by his mind at all.

    However, after a few weeks of rapid operation of the magic beads, the Qi and blood Shenhua released along the spirit line gave Chen Xun an indescribable sense of dexterity. Besides becoming more solid and pure, it seemed that the spiritual consciousness was also fully integrated into the Qi and blood Shenhua, which corresponded with his mind all the time

    This is completely beyond the scope of Qi and blood Shenhua or true Yang Xuanqi. According to Chen Xun''s shallow understanding of cultivation at this time, this Qi and blood Shenhua should have been completely transformed into spiritual power.

    Lingli!

    It''s true that the magic power formed by the spontaneous fusion of Qi and blood Shenhua and spiritual consciousness should be spiritual power.

    In essence, there is no difference between Qi and blood Shenhua, true Yang Xuanqi and heaven and earth Lingqi, which can be said to be the low-level magic power driven by true Yang practitioners.

    The spiritual power formed after the fusion with spiritual consciousness is not only several times pure, but also controlled by the mind of the cultivator. It is actually a higher level of magic power, which can only be cultivated by the strong who have entered the reincarnation state.

    Because only those who are still in a strong fetal state can provide enough pure Qi and blood, Shenhua and spiritual consciousness for fusion cultivation.

    Chen Xun didn''t know why the fusion of Qi and blood Shenhua and Lingzhi could take place after they were injected into the beads?

    Maybe fazhu is not an ordinary talisman at all, but an advanced talisman.

    Although the spirit power was as thin as a thread, it was extremely weak, but it was extremely pure. It was swimming in the beads without any obstacles. What was more important was that it had a feeling with Chen Xun''s mind all the time. It seemed that the spirit power was the key to activate the beads. Only at this time, the transformed spirit power was far from enough to completely refine the beads.

    Jiuyou man''s soul phase is not enough to breed spiritual consciousness continuously, but the golden sea of souls raises boundless waves, and countless spiritual filaments are connected with Jiuyou man''s soul. Spiritual consciousness is just like a weak firefly rising from the sea of souls in summer. Along these spiritual filaments, it flows into Jiuyou man''s soul phase.

    Chen Xun''s previous accomplishments were limited, and he was far from entering the room. Many of his understandings and understandings were biased.

    True Yang and Xuanqi are born in Qi and blood, and spiritual knowledge is born in spirit.

    In the later period of the true Yang realm, the practitioner cultivates the spirit and soul to generate spiritual consciousness. However, his sea of soul is formed by the blood of a six armed troll, and is strong enough without practice.Six buttocks Troll blood is the biggest treasure in his body. No wonder Su Tang wants him to keep this secret so seriously.

    But he used to guard the mountain empty, do not know how to take the initiative to dig, at this time inadvertently called this dust bead to open a hole.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how powerful the six armed Troll''s heart was, but his golden sea of souls was a constant source of spiritual knowledge for the beads, and he didn''t have to worry that it would dry up easily. It was absolutely unusual.

    Chen Xun thought again that since the Shenhua of Qi and blood and the spiritual consciousness can spontaneously fuse into the beads and form the spiritual power, will the Shenhua of Qi and blood and the spiritual consciousness continuously infuse into the jiuyouman soul phase and flow out along the spiritual line to some extent?

    If he could, wouldn''t he be able to cultivate spiritual power now?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    The golden sea of souls transformed by the blood of six armed troll is strong enough. Chen XunGen doesn''t worry about the shortage of spiritual consciousness supply. However, although the consumption of Qi and blood seems to be small, it continues to accumulate sand into a tower.

    Out of the window, the light and darkness return, the cycle of day and night, the beads form a whirlpool, engulf and fuse Qi and blood, and the Shenhua and the spiritual consciousness merge without any sign of stopping.

    Chen Xun didn''t know when he would be able to sacrifice and refine the beads successfully. He didn''t know what would happen after the sacrifice and refine, but he was full of expectations.

    Chen Xun gritted his teeth and took out a nine yuan pill from his arms. He swallowed it to ensure the continuous production of Qi and blood and spiritual consciousness. He injected beads through the spiritual thread and integrated them into spiritual power

    Chen Xun''s mind was completely immersed in the beads. He didn''t know how long this process lasted. The reincarnation of day and night only gave him the illusion of light and shadow changes.

    Chen Xun hesitated to take the last Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill when the third Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill was about to run out of power. The magic bead that had devoured the spirit and the spirit of Qi and blood for several months suddenly changed.

    Then he saw a sharp Aurora burst out among the beads, which made the dark study bright.

    And in the next instant, the burst of Guanghua fierce income beads.

    It was as if several inches of space around the beads collapsed in this instant, and Chen Xun''s mind was uncontrollably sucked into a mysterious void space.

    Space is not big, empty, there is nothing, just aura full of implication, the four walls are the mind can not penetrate the dim chaos.

    Chen Xun Sha was surprised. He didn''t know whether the space was hidden in the beads or whether the beads were just the forbidden weapon to open the space.

    The space is so small, where does Daoyun aura come from?

    At this time, a soft but irresistible idea came to Chen Xun''s soul sea, forming the four character ancient seal character: Xuyuan space!

    Virtual space?

    As soon as Chen Xun was confused, his mind fell from the mysterious empty space and returned to his study.

    At this time, the magic bead was very flexible in his hand, and he was sensitive to it all the time. Chen Xun confirmed that this magic bead really made the sacrifice of killing a mouse by a blind cat succeed.

    In addition to a space of otherness called xuyuanjing, it seems that fazhu has no other powers.

    Chen Xun Xinnian went into the mysterious space again and measured it carefully. The virtual space was even half smaller than the study he lived in, which was less than ten cubic meters.

    Is this the one who stores things?

    Looking at the candlestick on the desk, Chen Xun felt smart. He saw that Xu Yuanzhu was shining a magic light. He put the candlestick in it. In a flash, the candlestick moved into the space of Xu Yuanzhu.

    At this moment, Chen Xun''s mood fluctuated violently. The virtual space was very small, but it was too practical for him.

    The only thing Chen Xun didn''t understand was that Xu Yuan Zhu was a magic tool for storing things. How could it be empty?

    Xuyuanzhu has been in the dust for hundreds or thousands of years. After several changes of hands, no one can sacrifice and refine it. Where have all the items stored in xuyuanzhu by the former owner gone?

    There wasn''t even a panacea in it. Chen Xun was very happy, but he also had a little regret.

    Listening to the sound of someone raising a fire outside the yard, it seems that caier and zongya are talking about the study in a low voice outside. It seems that the aurora that xuyuanzhu sacrifice was successful just now startled them.

    As soon as Chen Xun was about to stand up, a dark shadow rushed in from the window.

    Chen Xun was startled. He didn''t know why the little leopard suddenly grew so big. It was almost two or three hundred pounds. He rushed in from the window and drove the wind. He hit him in his arms and almost knocked him to the ground.

    Chen xuncai saw that there was a thick layer of dust on his sleeve. He was also stunned for a long time: how long did he sit quietly in his study?

    Push the door out of the study, a cold volume, the yard turned out to be a frost and snow, is already yingbai world.

    "Ah Xun, you are finally out of the pass!" Seeing Chen Xun push the door to come out, zongya''s eyes filled with tears and his voice trembled.

    "How long have I been closed? How come it''s winter?" Chen Xun was puzzled. When he was sacrificing xuyuanzhu, it was just summer. He thought to himself, don''t you want to eat or sleep? Have you been sitting in the study for half a year?

    "It''s the spring of next year! Young master, you have been closed in the study for nine months! " Cai''er wiped her red eyes and said excitedly, "it''s OK in the first three or five days. After ten or eight days, everyone was scared. They all thought that the young master was meditating. He''s not sitting well..."

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that it took him more than nine months to refine xuyuanzhu for sacrifice.

    Chen Xun was also a fool. How could he have thought that he would spend nine months in his study without sleeping?

    How powerful is the sea of souls transformed by the blood of the six armed Troll?

    It''s no wonder that Yue Lun can''t sacrifice and refine this pearl. Even the strong one who has just entered the stillbirth state doesn''t have such a huge spiritual consciousness to devour Xu Yuan Zhu!

    What kind of treasure is xuyuanzhu? For nine months in a row, he infused spiritual knowledge, Qi and blood into it. The spiritual power he generated was enough to collapse a mountain. However, such a huge spiritual power was just enough to make the sacrifice of xuyuanzhu successful?At this time, a gong Zongtu and Zhao Tu stepped into the yard. Chen Xun remembered that a gong had the hope of entering the stillbirth state. Nine months ago, he should have gone back to the black Python to practice in seclusion. Unexpectedly, he still stayed in canglan city and asked, "why didn''t a Gong go back to the black Python?"

    Zongtu wanted to cry and laugh, and said, "I don''t know what happened to you. How can I go back to Wu mang?"

    I don''t know how long the years are in the mountains. Chen Xun is immersed in his cultivation. He almost can''t feel the passage of years, but he doesn''t think that they are so hard.

    The cultivation of Manwu involves physical robbery. My grandfather is close to Shouyuan. If he can''t break through it, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live for a few years.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that in order to stay in canglan and protect his Dharma, his grandfather wasted the last nine precious months of his life. He choked and didn''t know what to say.

    It took him nine months to refine the successful Xu Yuan Zhu. Chen Xun thought that no matter how ordinary he was, he would be an advanced weapon.

    Not to mention the practitioners of Zhenyang realm, even if they are still strong in Taijing realm, most of them are medium and high-level runes.

    In canglan City, the appearance of any magic weapon can set off an uproar.

    Xu Yuanzhu''s affairs should not be publicized. Chen Xun asked Zhao Tu and Cai Er to go back to have a rest first. Don''t make any noise about today''s affairs. Let a gong and zongya come into the study to talk.

    "Xu Yuanzhu!" After listening to Chen Xun, Zongtu said that he had been sitting in his study for nine months without food or sleep, but he was just sacrificing and refining the magic weapon of xuyuanzhu. He was also stunned. It was hard to imagine the mystery.

    "It takes so long to put something in?" Zongya was stunned, but some of them were not worth it.

    Before the age of 16, the whole body Qi and blood can be used to cultivate manhun.

    and after sixteen first awakening interest in the opposite sex, part of the blood and blood will be transformed into the essence of kidney yuan that can give birth to life. After that, even if there is a kidney yuan secret training, the effect will be much worse.

    Therefore, the children of zongmen will seize the time before the age of 16, and wish they could use every minute and every second to practice.

    From zongya''s point of view, if Chen Xun could reach the peak of Manwu before he was 16 years old, he would be very hopeful to enter Tianyuan realm and become a peerless Tianman.

    I didn''t want to let Chen Xun waste the most precious nine months before he was 16 years old. Zongya felt sorry.

    Chen Xun laughed.

    In the past nine months, when he sacrificed and refined xuyuanzhu, the Shenhua of Qi and blood and spiritual consciousness generated in his body, in addition to continuously injecting xuyuanzhu and spontaneously fusing to generate spiritual power, there was also a little fusion on his soul sea.

    At this time, he stopped thinking about the wild soul. The wandering spirit power moved endlessly in the upper reaches of his seemingly sleepy sea of souls. Looking at the weak, he had an indescribable aura.

    Spiritual power is the magic power that can only be cultivated by a powerful person. It''s more pure than the aura of heaven and earth, the true Yang Xuan Qi and the Shenhua of Qi and blood. What''s more, it''s hard to have a constant reaction with the mind. With its magic tools, it''s more flexible than the ordinary true Yang Xuan Qi.

    Chen Xun knew how precious it was that Manwu could produce a little spiritual power when he was in Zhenyang.

    Now as long as he integrates the pure and incomparable weak spiritual power into his Qi and blood, he can directly break through the seven layers of exchange transfusion.

    However, Chen Xun would not be so violent.

    Su Tang''s Dragon binding formula is only the first level of cultivation of spiritual knowledge, not the cultivation of spiritual power.

    He can''t practice the magic formula of spiritual power, but there is a spiritual power on the sea of souls that matches with the origin of his spirit. From then on, there is the seed of cultivating spiritual power.

    In Chen Xun''s opinion, even the mysterious dragon binding formula was learned from heaven and earth in ancient times.

    Even if the practitioner can''t practice miraculous skills such as dragon binding Jue, he doesn''t have no chance to practice spiritual power by chance.

    By sacrificing and refining Xu Yuan Zhu, he inadvertently fused the spirit of Qi and blood and spiritual consciousness on the sea of soul, which was his chance to cultivate spiritual power.

    Such a precious seed, how could Chen Xun only use it to break through the seven layers of cultivation?

    At this time, Chen Xun also had a deeper understanding of why the clan clan attached so much importance to the disciples with ancient blood.

    The body has ancient blood. Without cultivation, the spirit is extremely powerful.

    Only the disciples with ancient blood can provide the powerful spiritual knowledge needed for the cultivation of spiritual power before they enter the realm of reincarnation.

    That is to say, ordinary practitioners usually have to enter the realm of returning the fetus to cultivate their spiritual power; those with ancient blood can cultivate their spiritual power in the later stage of the true Yang realm, which is not the only difference!

    At the same time, Chen Xun also realized the importance of clan and clan.

    These secrets are nothing of course, but as a wandering and rootless monk, where can he find the secret of cultivating spiritual power?

    Chen Xun guessed that Lou Shiyi had already begun to cultivate his spiritual power when he joined qingyangzi. Even if he grasped the seeds of cultivating his spiritual power, he would have to redouble his efforts to avoid being left behind by Lou Shiyi.

    Chen Xun couldn''t explain the secret to zongya too much. He just said with a smile, "the storage weapon should be included in the level weapon. Although Guixi department is known as the strongest family in mangyaling, it may not be able to have one. I spent nine months to refine it successfully, so it''s worth it..."Zongtu has seen a lot of things, and he has a keen sense of mind. Of course, he knows that Chen Xunhua''s nine months of sacrificing and refining xuyuanzhu is not as simple as it seems. He immediately wants zongya to keep a secret, and can''t let the matter out.

    "I''m hungry, zongya. Can you help me find something to eat?" Chen Xun said.

    "You don''t drink or eat for nine months, and you don''t know how to carry it." Zongya stood up with his knee in his hand. "In order to hide his eyes and ears, my grandfather asked caier to send you food as usual - I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there is anything left in today''s food."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    Chen Xun used to practice in the past, a nine yuan pill could only supply his consumption for half a month. When he sacrificed and refined Xu Yuan beads, his life and blood consumption was very small. What was more important was that his spiritual consciousness was continuously generated from the sea of souls. Only three nine yuan pills could sustain him for nine months.

    Anyway, the secret of Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill can''t be divulged. It''s also a pity that my grandfather didn''t return to wumang, so that he arranged it so carefully.

    When zongya was sent away, Chen Xun told a gong about the cultivation of spiritual power.

    The reason is very simple, that is, on the sea of souls, the spiritual consciousness and the Shenhua of Qi and blood are continuously injected into the manhunxiang, and then continuously released. If this process lasts long enough, the spiritual consciousness and the Shenhua of Qi and blood may merge

    During the sacrifice and refining of Xuyuan beads, the Qi, blood, Shenhua and spiritual consciousness injected into them spontaneously melt into pure and incomparable spiritual power. However, after the sacrifice and refining of Xuyuan beads is successful, there is no reaction when the Qi, blood, Shenhua and spiritual consciousness are injected into them. Only mind can open the space of Xuyuan beads.

    Otherwise, xuyuanzhu could melt the spiritual power that matched with the original spirit in vitro, and Chen Xun could break through the flesh barrier and enter the fetal state in almost no time.

    There was no such cheap thing in the world. Chen Xun was somewhat sorry.

    It is very valuable for Chen Xun that the spirit of Qi and blood and the spirit of consciousness can continuously meet on the sea of soul, and finally melt into a trace of spiritual power.

    Even if Chen Xun spent nine months in front of him, it was definitely worth it.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t know how long it would take for others to cultivate his original spiritual power.

    He believed that ah Gong had a better chance. After all, ah Gong practiced witchcraft and martial arts, but he was much more powerful than zongsang and Nanliao.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Zongtu didn''t want Chen Xun to sacrifice and refine xuyuanzhu. Such mysterious things happened.

    "If you want to cultivate spiritual power, you have to have a magic weapon to continuously consume Qi, blood, Shenhua and spiritual consciousness. I thought of a way that might work... "

    Zongtu was puzzled. He didn''t know how to copy Chen Xun''s chance to himself, but he was also very excited.

    Although the opportunity is very slim, he can really cultivate a trace of original spiritual power before he enters the fetal state. However, he can almost have a 100% chance to coagulate real blood and enter the fetal state by refining the body with spiritual power.

    "Ah Gong, you put on the Vajra Xuan armor and sit under the waterfall. The water from the waterfall impacts the Vajra Xuan armor, which will continuously consume the body protection mana." Chen Xun took off his King Kong Xuan armor and handed it to a gong, "a gong, you can take this Xuan armor back to Wu mang. Maybe it won''t take three or five years to refine a trace of spiritual power..."

    Although the method Chen Xun said was extremely simple, it was the only way they could use to cultivate spiritual power at this time.

    No one else has found out the secret. In the final analysis, this crude cultivation method is too patient. Who is willing to waste the spirit and blood of the last few years of life for a trace of unpredictable spiritual power when Shouyuan is approaching?

    How many pills should I take to maintain the constant output of Qi, blood and spiritual knowledge?

    However, Zongtu also knows that this may be his only chance?

    Maybe it''s the only chance for black boa?

    Even for black boa, he will try.

    It''s just that the Vajra Xuanjia is Chen Xun''s magic weapon. How can Zongtu get back the black Python?

    Seeing that a gong didn''t pick up Xuanjia, Chen Xun said: "this armor is only engraved with two pairs of Vajra Xuanfu. If you meet a strong man at the top of Zhenyang realm, you can only resist two full cuts. It''s really limited to me..."

    "The effect is limited, but if you trade it, you can get back 1000 or 2000 black Python pills. The more potential you have, the more resources you will consume in the future. " Said Zongtu.

    "Because of this, I hope the black boa can be strong!" Chen Xun said sincerely, "if this method is feasible, uncle zongsang and uncle Nanliao may break through the meat barrier and become Tianman. Only in this way can the black Python have a solid foundation. Only when the black Python has a foothold, I can have a little confidence in doing things outside. If not, how can we practice? If it wasn''t for you to stay in the city to protect the Dharma for me and arrange everything for me, I would be able to consecutively refine xuyuanzhu for nine months? There''s a slight interruption in the middle. Don''t say that the Xu Yuan Zhu sacrifice can''t be refined. There''s no way to discover the secret of cultivating spiritual power... "

    Zongtu sighed. If he can''t break through the peak of Manwu this time, he will not be able to live for several years. He took over Vajra Xuanjia and said, "since you are out of the gate, I will leave for wumang these two days..."

    Chen Xun was rather reluctant. He didn''t know whether his grandfather would have another chance to meet him when he left. He said: "zongya cultivation is approaching the peak of the sixth floor. This time, he should go back to Wu mang with him..."

    In another three or five months, zongya''s cultivation is stable at the peak of the sixth floor. It''s time to take the nine yuan Yangqiao pill and sprint to the upper level of Manwu.

    There are too many people in canglan city. If zongya stays in canglan City, if he can easily break through the shackles of the six peaks, it is easy to cause doubt.

    Zongtu nodded and said, "go back, too. And the two kids of the Zhao butcher''s family have good qualifications. I''ll pay for you first - I''ll take them away this time. If you stay in canglan City, you can have peace of mind... "Zhao Tu, two children, was only seven or eight years old. At the moment, he just laid a foundation for his cultivation. He didn''t need to be around all the time.

    What''s more, when ah Gong came back to Wu mang this time, he wanted to shut up. It was impossible for him to teach Zhao Tu and his sons to practice in person.

    However, Chen Xun could also understand the intention of the arrangement.

    His heart is separated from his belly. At this time, he can tell Zhao Tu to be grateful, but he can''t guarantee that Zhao Tu won''t be forced and lured by Gui Xi.

    Now, Zhao Mingzi is not loyal to the butcher''s house, so he will be able to do a lot of things for him.

    Zhao Tu can be loyal to him, and he will never lose.

    "Chen Jianfeng asked after sleeping so late

    "When I saw Zhao Tu just now and saw that he and girl Cai Er were very happy, I guessed that you were going out today." Gu Jianfeng grinned happily and said, "it''s only nine months for you to thank guests and shut up. If I don''t come here to have a look, I''ll forget what you look like."

    Compared with the green and astringent time in Beishan, the demeanor of gujianfeng at this time is more refined, not so sharp.

    Nine months later, Gu Jianfeng''s cultivation reached the peak of the seventh level. Chen Xun thought that the cultivation of ordinary Manwu was much easier than that of him.

    Although he is sure to break through the seven levels of Manwu in one fell swoop, he has spent more than a year since he returned from the HuZe wasteland, and he has taken countless Jiuyuan Yangqiao pills and other low-level pills.

    Although Gu Jianfeng was trustworthy, there was no need to see everyone about Xu Yuanzhu. Chen Xun asked him to sit down, took the meal from zongya and wolfed it down.

    Chen Xun took Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill to replenish his Qi and blood, and his life essence flourished. However, he had not tasted the food for nine months, and he was really hungry.

    When zongya brought the food, he didn''t care to be polite in front of his grandfather and Gu Jianfeng, so he began to eat. Only the leopard was discontented, lying on the ground and whimpering. Originally, all the delicious meat would go into his stomach.

    While eating, Chen Xun listened to a gong and Gu Jianfeng talking about all kinds of things that happened in the past nine months.

    Not long after that, the nine nationalities officially joined hands to set up the Beishan society in canglan City, specializing in selling the products from the north mountain of Mangya mountain.

    Qian Lan''s father Zuo Chonggu personally stayed in canglan city to take charge of the affairs of Beishan society. Gu Chen and other strong people joined in, which is not a small force in canglan city.

    However, the main benefit is that Qianlan was accepted as a direct disciple by elder Su Lingyin after entering the inner courtyard of the Academy.

    The position of zuozhibu and the nine tribes of Beishan in canglan has increased.

    In addition to visiting Qianlan once, she spent all her time in Jielong mountain.

    After the establishment of Beimang society, the nine ethnic groups joined hands to buy all the houses around Tongluo lane. At present, the nine ethnic groups have enough places in canglan city.

    Because Chen Xun was unable to leave, the two groups of three entrances to the courtyard were all under the name of Wu Mang and him, as the foothold of Wu Mang in canglan city; the courtyard Gu Jianfeng and Gu Chen moved in was next to each other in the back.

    The situation of the nine ethnic groups in canglan city was very good, but Chen Xun could see that there was sadness in Gu Jianfeng''s eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with Jianfeng?"

    "Uncle Chen and I are going back to Beishan in two days. It happens that you are going out of the pass today, otherwise you will have no chance to say goodbye." Gu Jianfeng said with a strong smile.

    "Why?" Chen Xun asked.

    He remembers that nine months ago, the Ministry of Heishan decided to place the hope of the rise on Gu Jianfeng and let Gu Chen stay in canglan, even just to let him practice at ease.

    Gu Jianfeng was on his way to the seventh level of exchange transfusion. In less than a year, he reached the peak of the seventh level of exchange transfusion. This shows that his practice in canglan city is very effective.

    Staying in canglan city is not only easier to obtain various cultivation resources, but also more important to get in touch with all kinds of people, feel the scenery and human feelings of the collision between Yunzhou and the wilderness, and study with other scattered cultivation, so as to broaden our horizons and be more conducive to cultivation.

    At this time, we can see that the momentum of his growth in Beifeng was much more restrained than that of his growth in Gulan city.

    Gu Jianfeng was just when the torrent was advancing. He said that he wanted to go back to Beishan with Gu Chen. It must be something happened in Heishan that made them have to go back to live in Heishan.

    "Everything went well in canglan City, but after the Tianma Lake walled city was built, hundreds of scattered repairs poured in, and there were more disputes..." Zongtu said.

    "So it is!" Chen Xun sighed.

    This was not unexpected.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    Cultivation consumes resources.

    Even if a strong man in the Jin Dynasty can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to refine his body and cultivate his spiritual power, he still needs a miraculous medicine and rare iron to cultivate his spirit.

    However, it takes time to cultivate.

    It takes more than ten years to grow the low-level spirit grass needed to refine the black boa. It takes decades or even hundreds of years for the advanced spirit things such as Zhishen to grow in the place where there is plenty of spirit. When it comes to the rare rare and different iron, it is even less

    Canglan wasteland stretches for three or four thousand miles and has a very wide territory. However, the Su family has been based on thousands of years, and thousands of tribes have multiplied. In addition to those extremely fierce and evil places, the strong people in the later period of their birth dare not easily enter. In the wasteland to the west of Lancheng, the supply of cultivation resources is gradually insufficient, and even has the trend of exhaustion, and outward expansion has become an inevitable trend.

    The north mountain of mangyaling and the HuZe wasteland in the north are smaller than the canglan wasteland. But for thousands of years, as the buffer area between Su clan and xuanhanzong, they are sparsely populated. They are actually undeveloped virgin land, and naturally become one of the key directions of Su clan''s outward expansion.

    Su family took Guixi tribe as a pioneer and settled in Tianma lake to build a village and a city. Maybe Guixi tribe has the ambition to integrate the Beishan tribe, but Su family paid more attention to the cultivation resources of mangyaling North Mountain and HuZe wasteland.

    The territory of Beishan and HuZe wasteland is very wide. The land occupied by the nine ethnic groups is still in the corner. Numerous scattered repairs and the influx of clan and clan forces, although there are conflicts with the nine ethnic groups, there will not be too fierce contradictions.

    Only tianmahu walled city was built in the territory of Heishan. With the influx of a large number of scattered and clan forces, the situation of Heishan is much more severe.

    After a while, Gu Jianshu said, "no matter what the situation is, I''d like to talk to you about it

    Compared with canglan wasteland, which has thousands of tribes and tens of millions of people, Heishan is only a village with a slightly larger population.

    Not to mention the powerful people like Guixi tribe, there are hundreds of sanxiu people pouring into Beishan. Among them, there are many strong people who are still alive. What ability does Heishan tribe have to drive them out from around Tianma lake?

    If you annoy an evil monk, he will destroy the black mountain Department. Who can I ask for?

    What''s more, what''s the ability of the Heishan tribe to limit the actions of the powerful sanxiu and clan forces?

    "Suwuwei mansion won''t sit back and ignore it?" Zongya asked anxiously, "the black Python is next to the black mountain Department. Now the situation is better than the black mountain Department, but the situation is getting worse and worse. The black Python will inevitably bring disaster to the fish in the pond.

    "Suwuwei''s house is not expected to directly intervene in this matter..." Chen Xun shook his head and told Gu Jianfeng and zongya what he thought.

    Su''s family and canglan academy have a strict system. They don''t have to go out in person. They just want to get more pure pills, more powerful xuanbing armor and various magic weapons from Su''s family. They want to cultivate Su''s Secret Xuangong and the cultivation resources available in Beishan and HuZe wasteland, Will continue to gather in the hands of Su.

    Therefore, from Su''s point of view, they only hope that the surrounding area of Tianma lake will become more and more lively.

    I hope Su can do justice for the Heishan department. It''s just seeking fish from a tree.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Gu Jianfeng was also worried and dejected.

    Although he is expected to break through the eight layers of marrow washing in the near future, he is proud to be placed in the mountains around Heishan, but when he gets to canglan City, he knows that his humble cultivation is nothing.

    Gu Jianfeng then asked Chen Xun, "ah Xun, you are always resourceful. How do you think the Heishan department will deal with this? Do you want to be patient? "

    "We should strive for the interests of Taiwei lake. The attitude of the Ministry of Heishan is too tough to gain its benefits, but it is not wise to suffer its harm. " Chen Xun said, "suwuwei''s house represents the position of the Su family, and there will be no clear action in Tianma lake, but it is not that there is no flexible way."

    "How can it be changed?" Gu Jianfeng asked.

    "Heishan will assign the surrounding area of Tianma lake to Beishan society. I think Beishan society holds the thigh of Su Lingyin, the master of Qianlan. Maybe it will be possible to slightly limit the scattered monks who flow into Tianma lake, and then it will be possible to fight for some interests from many clan forces..." Chen Xun said.

    Including Wu Mang, many tribes in Beishan used to do things in a direct way.

    If he wanted something, he would come to grab it directly. If he wanted to give something, he would tear his face and start fighting. He didn''t talk about any strategy. Chen Xun was quite helpless.

    The establishment of Beishan society is a preliminary alliance of the nine ethnic groups. However, they hope that Beishan society, Zuoji department and other eight ethnic groups can take the lead for Heishan department and turn the interests around Tianma lake into the common interests of the nine ethnic groups.

    At the same time, the power of the nine clans is still too weak. If you want to limit the ghost Xi tribe, hundreds of scattered monks and even more scattered monks in the future, you can only hold Su Lingyin''s thigh.Chen Xun had never met Su Lingyin, but he thought that as the elder of the inner courtyard of canglan academy, even if she was not like qingyangzi, she was probably at the same level as Su Junyuan.

    Now they can only hold Su Lingyin''s thick thighs.

    Chen Xun is patient and tells Gu Jianfeng about the interests in it.

    Gu Jianfeng patted his thigh excitedly and said, "yes, why didn''t we think of this road before?"

    It''s better for the black boa mang to share some interests. If he can''t, he should try his best to control the deterioration of the situation.

    After Gu Jianfeng left, Chen Xun and a gong Zongtu sat in the study and talked for a night unconsciously.

    After daybreak, Zhao Tu came to see him again and showed Chen Xun his income and expenditure accounts for the past nine months.

    Chen Xun set up his own house in canglan City, and Zhao TU was his appointed manager. Wu Mang and Heishan sent Wu mang Dan nine months ago, and Zhao Tu took care of all the pictures.

    The low-level elixir, stored and released, is easy to dissipate. Zhao Tu changed the 400 pieces of wumang elixir into more than 30 pieces of Zhenyang Peiyuan elixir and filled a small bronze bottle.

    In addition to the day of his naturalization, Chen Xun showed his face in the Keqing courtyard of suwuwei mansion. For the next nine months, he was practicing in the courtyard.

    However, on the other side of Keqing courtyard, the monthly salary of five Juyuan pills was delivered on time, just enough for the daily expenses of the courtyard.

    "It''s mainly because ah Qing is quite provocative. He has eaten three Juyuan pills in the first two months." Zhao she was holding the account and sweating slightly on her forehead. She was afraid that Chen Xun would not believe him.

    Chen Xun spent nine months practicing in private. The daily expenses of the other people in the yard were five Juyuan pills a month, which was a little more than that of Zongtu and Chongya.

    "Ah Qing?" Chen Xun kicked the leopard lying beside his feet and asked with a smile, "do you name this animal ah Qing?"

    "It''s caier who barks." Zhao Tu said with a guilty smile.

    There is not only Huayang square, but also a special animal market.

    In the animal market, wild and exotic animals such as Xuan leopard and scale horse can be seen occasionally, but ah Qing''s body shape is no different from Xuan leopard''s, and the sky blue fur is like silk, smooth as water, which is also very rare in canglan city.

    When Chen Xun and Su Tang were in the wilderness, the baby leopard didn''t even have the deciduous teeth to grow, so there was no place for him to find animal milk to drink, so they directly took Juyuan ointment to feed him. Unexpectedly, he raised his appetite.

    However, it will take a hundred years for this kind of wild and alien species to enter adulthood and become really powerful. Before that, eating can defeat the smaller sectarian forces.

    Chen Xun pondered whether he would kill this guy and make soup for his health.

    Chen Xun thought wildly in his heart. Ah Qing felt like he was angry and yelled at Chen Xun.

    "The greedy guy." Chen Xun laughed and said to Zhao Tu, "ah Qing is growing up. Except for animal meat, you should give him a Juyuan pill every month. Don''t give him any more. In addition, a Gong said that he would take Zhao Jun and Zhao Jun back to Wu mang to practice. All the expenses would come from the yard. Don''t save it... "

    Zhao Tu Er Zi was only seven or eight years old. He did not join other sects, but practiced witchcraft with Zongtu. It''s just beginning to cultivate, and the consumption is very small. It''s more than enough to take Juyuan pill once every six months.

    After hearing this, Zhao TU was very grateful.

    He has worked as a clerk in liuxianzhai for more than 20 years. He has just been promoted to shop manager, and his salary for one year is less than two juyuandan.

    Now his second son can practice with Wu Mang''s wugongzong, and the elixir needed for cultivation is supplied by the yard here. Where can he find such a generous employer?

    There are mainly two kinds of pills used by Su''s refiners and true Yang practitioners to replenish qi and blood: Juyuan pill and true Yang Peiyuan pill.

    Zhenyang Peiyuan pill should be a higher level. The practitioners in the later stage of Zhenyang state can absorb more medicine and have a slight effect of cultivating spirit.

    When returning to Wu mang this time, a gong Zongtu had to try to cultivate his spiritual power, replenish his Qi and blood, and cultivate his spirit. He left more than ten pills of Qingyang pill for him to take with him from time to time.

    Su''s ancestors, who have lived for hundreds of years, may even have broken through the realm of heaven and yuan, but they can''t get away from the world. There is a deep meaning behind such a painstaking business force that ordinary people don''t understand.

    Don''t say that Wu mang has great kindness in taking him in. Even if he wants to leave a secret hand for the future, Chen Xun has the ability to support Wu mang as much as possible.

    Gu Jianfeng goes back to discuss with Gu Chen, who also decides to set out with Zongtu and zongya to return to Beishan.

    Whether Chen Xun''s strategy can work or not, the Ministry of Heishan should first unify its opinions. It will take ten days and a half months at the fastest to get news of this.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to leave any clues about the sacrifice of xuyuanzhu, which made outsiders suspicious.

    After his grandfather left, he didn''t rush to find Ge Yi, nor did he run back to Keqing''s yard. He still stayed in the yard and continued to practice.Although he wanted to sell xuyuanzhu and qingyanzhu together for a high price, Chen Xun knew that xuyuanzhu was an advanced storage tool, so he separated them.

    Chen found a string made of different silk, tied the Xu Yuan bead around his neck, and then lost all his bones and brains in the Xu Yuan space, such as the bronze medicine stove, the bronze vial with Jiu Yuan Yang Qiao pill, Zhen Yang Pei Yuan pill, Ju Yuan pill and so on.

    In addition to the Xu Yuan bead, there were 18 green flame pearls in the string of beads that Yue Lun seized. It took Chen Xun five days to refine them.

    Each green flame bead, after absorbing enough aura, is equivalent to storing a spell of fierce fire shock.

    There are some related magic formulas in the books of liuxianzhai''s looting. Chen Xun has learned them before, and can use the green flame bead to spread the fierce fire.

    Chen Xun injected a little spiritual knowledge into the green flame pearl after the successful sacrifice and cultivation of the green flame pearl. He also found that there was a very weak spiritual line between the soul sea and the green flame pearl.

    As a low-cost talisman, green flame bead can''t be compared with Xuyuan bead at all. After the sacrifice, it reacts with the soul sea. Even if there is a spirit line, it is extremely weak.

    The spirit thread is extremely weak. If Chen Xun had practiced the first level of dragon binding Jue to a new level in the past nine months, he would not have been aware of the existence of spirit thread unless he had the experience of sacrificing and refining Xu Yuan Zhu.

    Now that he had the experience of sacrificing and refining Xuyuan beads, Chen Xun tried to inject the spirit of Qi and blood into Qingyan beads along the spirit line, and found that the speed of Qingyan beads absorbing the aura of heaven and earth increased rapidly at the same time.

    Moreover, the faster the Qi and blood are infused, the faster they can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. They can almost complete the casting preparation of fierce fire shock in the blink of an eye.

    Sure enough, the function of runes is not just to store spells.

    His previous understanding of Fuqi was narrow.

    With one or two talismans in hand, you can fight with the enemy. You can not only inject Qi and blood, but also absorb the aura of heaven and earth to the maximum extent. In fact, you can greatly reduce your own consumption.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    The fierce fire shock is not a mysterious spell. Chen Xun learned the formula. With his pure Qi and blood at this time, he can only continuously cast it three times. But with green flame bead in his hand, he can continuously cast it six to seven times. His personal strength is doubled.

    And the Vajra Xuanjia, after the body protection mana is consumed in wartime, does not have to wait until the next sacrifice to use it again. As long as the enemy can''t break the defense with one blow, and as long as his own Qi and blood are strong enough, the enemy can never break the defense.

    Chen Xun took all the eighteen green flame pearls in his hand, thinking: did the predecessors string the eighteen green flame pearls together just to reserve the eighteen fierce fire shock skills in advance?

    Chen Xun thought that his former master could save 18 green flame pearls in his hand. Maybe he was a strong man who had entered the fetal state. With the purity of Qi and blood, he could make use of one green flame pearl to continuously cast fire shock. Why did he need so many green flame pearls in his hand to store spells?

    When he thought of asking a gong to take Wu Mang''s Xuanjia seal and engrave two pairs of Vajra Xuanfu, Chen Xun said in secret: can multiple green flame pearls be superimposed and cast fierce fire shock at the same time?

    If you activate two green flame pearls at the same time, release the fierce fire shock and stack the power, what will happen?

    It''s easy to think of, but not easy to do.

    When Chen Xun first locks a green flame bead with his spiritual consciousness to maintain the existence of a spiritual thread, and then tries to lock the second green flame bead with his spiritual consciousness, the jiuyouman''s soul on the sea of souls collapses instantaneously, and his spiritual consciousness is lax and invisible

    At the peak of the nine you man soul phase, he released his spiritual consciousness, and suddenly collapsed. His Qi and blood were completely out of control, forming a turbulent flow, like a thousand knives and ten thousand blades cutting on the five viscera.

    Chen Xun sprayed a lot of blood, dyed a piece of the book case, and took a Zhenyang Peiyuan pill. Then he managed to suppress the injury. He said in secret: if you don''t practice in the sect, you have to think about everything by yourself. It''s really not fun.

    It''s just his curiosity, it''s hard to press.

    In his future cultivation, he can only rely on his own thinking and trying. How can he give up easily when he has a way of thinking?

    Before he closed the door, Su Tang thought that he was a 13-4-year-old child, and some things were inconvenient to explain. However, he was solemnly ordered to practice dragon binding Jue frequently, which must have deep meaning.

    He thought that in the nine months of practicing xuyuanzhu, he had refined the first level of the Dragon binding formula to perfection. Now it seems that it is far from enough.

    Toss till dawn. Anyway, he didn''t have to worry about things in the yard. Chen Xun continued to sit and watch. In the sea of spirits, you can imagine the nine quiet and wild spirits, and then you can use the Dragon binding formula to create Xuanzhong Sanskrit sound. After you have stabilized your spiritual awareness, you can try again.

    Although this attempt, when the second green flame bead was about to be locked by the spiritual consciousness, the nine youman soul phase broke up again, but the situation was much better; especially when Xuanzhong Sanskrit fell down, the scattered Qi and blood Shenhua did not have a strong impact on the five zang organs and six Zang organs, but just as before, they scattered into the four skeletons meekly.

    Chen Xun was very excited that this method was feasible.

    Whether Xuanjia is engraved with a single Vajra Xuanfu or two Vajra Xuanfu is very different.

    If he can control more than two green flames in geometric progression, he will also increase his power.

    Chen Xun spent many days in his study. He could barely lock the two green flame beads at the same time with his spiritual consciousness. He immediately had some itching. He wanted to go out of the city and find a place to test the power of the combination of the two fierce fire shocks.

    Seeing that it was going to be late, Chen Xun called to caier and asked her to close the door. He put on a green shirt and jumped out of the courtyard wall to go out of the city.

    I didn''t want ah Qing to rush out after Chen Xun and stick around Chen Xun''s legs.

    Chen Xun thought that ah Qing was a wild spirit beast. It was against his nature to be trapped in the small square courtyard all day. So he took him out of the city before the gate was locked.

    Canglan city is located in a basin hundreds of miles in length and breadth. Out of canglan City, there are two or three hundred Li deep low mountains, planting grain and stocking herds.

    Looking at the white tailed cattle on the hillside grassland, there are thousands of them. It''s not easy for Chen to maintain the survival of millions of people in the city.

    Further out, there are strong sentries in the deep valleys of Tushan and in and out of Pencheng.

    Chen Xun didn''t take the road. It was very convenient for him to climb the mountains with Xuanbao. People stand on the high cliff and look into the valley. The outpost guarding the pass of the valley is small in scale, but it emits faint aura in the twilight. It seems that there is a large amount of aura gathering. The whole outpost should be engraved with defensive array.

    Chen Xun secretly told the Su family to run canglan city. He really worked hard.

    For thousands of years since canglan was built, the wild animals in the depths of Tu mountain have always been the biggest threat.

    The wall of canglan is as high as 100 meters, and the Dragon Mountain in the city is engraved with all kinds of array prohibitions, which can resist the attack of powerful wild animals.

    There are always a few wild animals and monsters above the demon Dan period, and most of them have intelligence, so they can''t easily come to canglan city to challenge and deliver vegetables.

    The biggest impact on the farming and animal husbandry production around canglan city is the herds which are not very strong, but the scale is tens of thousands.There are hundreds of thousands of green wolves in the wasteland of HuZe. There are four or five thousand miles in the north and south of Tushan. Who knows that there are millions or tens of millions of wild animals living in the deep mountains and valleys of Tushan?

    Once the farming and animal husbandry production around canglan city is destroyed, the million people in canglan city will be far from enough only by the supply of the wild animal tribe; the canglan city built by the Su family for a thousand years will collapse.

    In charge of canglan city''s defense, the left and right Wei Qifu has a sentry base on the pass of Tushan, which mainly monitors and defends the herds that may approach canglan.

    When a small-scale herd of animals comes, the left and right guard''s palaces and other palaces will urgently mobilize Ke Qing, the children of the academy and the scattered repair workers in the city to go out of the city to annihilate them.

    All of you are willing to accept such a task. The reward given by the government is only one aspect. The destruction of the hunting income is the cultivation resource that we all need urgently.

    Once a large number of herdsmen and herdsmen come to the city, they will move to the inside and outside of the city in advance.

    Canglan city will also be affected by the cold wave once every ten years. However, there are many defense systems built by the Su family in canglan City, and there are so many strong people, so the losses are very small.

    Even if there is a loss, the wild animals can make up for it.

    This is also one of the places where canglan city attracts thousands of scattered buildings.

    Only when you cross the Sentry can you really enter the deep mountain.

    When the moon was in the sky, Chen Xun saw a woman Wu Xiu running to this side.

    Shixia is narrow. The female martial arts practitioner didn''t expect to meet outsiders here.

    She was carrying a big bow of emerald wood and wearing leather armour. She was in her thirties, tall and big, and her eyes were shining in the dusk.

    Chen xungang was about to say hello, but he didn''t expect the other side to look at him and ah Qing warily. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked to the deep valley on the other side

    Chen Xun laughed awkwardly. He thought that everyone was more or less constrained in canglan city. After canglan City, the identity of the disciple of the academy and Keqing didn''t work. Murders and pirated goods happened from time to time. Who knows who did it afterwards?

    Although Wu Xiu had no intention of fighting against others, she was also very alert to outsiders.

    Chen Xun secretly told him that when he went out of the city, he had to be more defensive. He patted the head of Xuanbao. One person and one leopard went to the other side of the mountain.

    After confirming that there was no one left or right for more than ten miles, Chen xuncai stopped in a mountain depression and offered two green flame pearls. After the spiritual consciousness was locked, he recited the Dharma formula to activate the fierce fire and Xuanqi in the green flame pearls.

    At first, it was the shadow of Xuanfu. The next moment, in front of the stone cliff seven or eight meters away, it formed a flame, which was like the evil fire released from the nine hell. It hit the current solid stone cliff.

    Before Chen Xun had time to take a close look at the power of the double fierce fire shock technique, a position moved and rocked, and he didn''t know how many huge stones he needed to shake loose and fall down.

    "Damn it Chen Xun saw that ah Qing was still looking at the falling rock. He rushed out like the wind, carrying ah Qing, who weighed more than 200 Jin, to the outside.

    Turn around and see that the rocks under the cliff are like graves. If they hadn''t escaped a moment earlier, he and ah Qing would have been buried under the rocks.

    And the place attacked by the double fierce fire shock technique, the stone cliff suddenly exposed a stone cave more than Zhang deep, and the surrounding trees and vines were all burnt black, which was affected by the fire and baked into coke!

    Chen Xunyi was stupid there for a while. He felt that even if he tried his best to use a stab against the scale, his power was just like that, right?

    It''s just a fierce counter scale sting. Every time Chen Xun used it, he would make himself half dead and paralyzed.

    For more than a year, Chen Xunxiu has been stagnating in the seventh level of exchange transfusion, and his accomplishments are limited, and the power of one stab against the scale has not increased much. But with 18 green flame pearls in his hand, it means that he can perform double fierce fire shock nine times in a row.

    What''s the concept?

    Chen Xun is the body of Xuanhan. When Xuanhan Shenhua is infused with green flame beads, there will be some loss when it is transformed into fiery flame and Xuanqi. If you call the practitioner of fiery flame and Xuangong from childhood to practice, the power will be increased by several points.

    Chen Xun also decided that Yue Lun could not control the two green flame pearls at the same time, otherwise Yue Lun would not let him go out alive that day.

    Even if he knew that he was the guest Minister of suwuwei''s house, Yue Lun could kill him and then escape from the city.

    One green flame bead looks like a low-level talisman, but the actual value of the eighteen green flame beads together is far more than the talisman, even no worse than the ordinary advanced talisman.

    However, Chen Xun can also think that it is not easy to control two green flame pearls at the same time, otherwise the scattered repair of Qingyang in the city will frantically rush to buy the same talisman.

    Chen Xun didn''t know whether it was because the sea of souls transformed by the six armed Troll''s blood was strong enough, or the Su family''s Dragon binding formula was mysterious enough to help him control the two green flame beads at the same time?

    Maybe there are two reasons for Chen Xun''s dark feeling. In this way, he wants to keep the secret of Su Tang''s teaching him how to bind the dragon. Before his life is in danger, he can''t easily perform double fierce fire in front of others.We must use it and kill people afterwards.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    At this time, although Chen Yan''s ability to control sanchongzhu''s power is far more powerful than Sanyan''s.

    When he practiced the fierce frost Sabre formula, he was surrounded by dark weapons and magic weapons such as cold frost Sabre and green flame bead. Even if Chen Xun didn''t make any further improvement in his realm cultivation, his strength was several times stronger than when he just left the black python.

    However, Chen Xun was not complacent.

    The deeper he knows about cultivation, the more small he feels about himself.

    If the mysterious armor Lou Shiyi wore on that day was engraved with one more Vajra amulet, the end of the war would be rewritten. It would be hard for him and more than 40 Beishan children to survive.

    At this time, he can control the two green flame pearls to cast the spell. Seeing that they are powerful, the armor of the double Vajra Xuanfu can also be broken in one blow. But what about the three and four Vajra Xuanfu engraved on the armor worn by the enemy?

    Even if engraved with triple and quadruple Vajra Xuanfu, this kind of Xuanjia is just a piece of Rune.

    How strong will it be if you change it into Xuanjia?

    Lou Shiyi followed qingyangzi to practice. Qingyangzi had a lot of money, so he would have some magic tools for him, which was definitely not comparable to ordinary runes.

    Even if the same magic weapon is in the hands of different people, its power is very different.

    In the middle and late stage of reincarnation, you may be able to control 18 green flame pearls at the same time. To this extent, the superposition and release of 18 fierce fire shocks may have the power of breaking mountains and mountains?

    Or, it''s not the aura of heaven and earth, nor the spirit of Qi and blood of the practitioners in the true Yang realm, but the spiritual power cultivated by those who are still strong in the fetal realm. How far will the power of fierce fire be released?

    The spiritual power is several times purer than the Shenhua of Qi and blood and the Xuanqi of true Yang.

    For those who are still strong in the fetal environment and can stand in the true Yang environment, physical cultivation is the second, and spiritual power is the fundamental.

    Lou Shiyi''s body is of ancient blood. In the later stage of the true Yang realm, he can cultivate his spiritual power and master advanced magic weapons.

    Chen Xun can''t imagine how strong Lou Shiyi''s strength will be when he comes to avenge him.

    Sometimes, Chen Xun wanted to leave.

    I can''t stand it.

    With the cold frost sword, green flame bead and strong frost sword formula, he left canglan and went to other places to eat in a low-key way. It would not be difficult for him to die for a hundred years.

    However, Chen Xun just thought about it.

    He broke up the eighteen green flame pearls and received them in the virtual space. He asked ah Qing to go to the left and right to have some wild food. He sat quietly in the valley and took out his magic book to read by the bright moonlight from the sky.

    There are several low-level magic books robbed from liuxianzhai. Most of the magic recorded in them are overlapped. There are only seven kinds of low-level magic.

    However, the low-level spells such as wind control, dust removal and water purification are not powerful, but they are very practical. They are essential for home travel and home robbery.

    Under the moon, Chen Xun carefully observed the Xuanfu of Yufeng and recited the Dharma formula. That is to say, there was a breeze coming from all sides, which seemed to wrap his whole body. He had an indescribable lightness.

    Chen Xun remembered that Lou Shiyi and the Meng brothers pursued him that day. They had to step on the branches and leaves. They must have used low-level magic such as wind control. Fortunately, he had enough elixir to replenish his Qi and blood. He entangled with them for four or five hundred Li, otherwise he would have died under their sword.

    The whole body is wrapped by the breeze after the wind control skill is performed. It''s so light that you can''t say it. You can jump more than ten meters high without any effort. You can easily jump to the top of the mountain by stepping on the cliff.

    Looking at the bright moonlight shining through the valley, Chen Xun remembered that he was deep in Mangya mountain. After he was seriously injured, the soul sea spontaneously formed a six armed troll. When he absorbed Yuehua to repair the wound, he didn''t know when he could break through the stillbirth state. He could directly absorb the aura from the sunrise and Yuehua to refine his body and cultivate his spiritual power.

    Seeing that Yuehua was so bright, Chen Xun took off his green shirt and exposed his upper body to the moonlight.

    does not enter Jin, but the soul can not suck the spirit of heaven and earth like a whirlpool. But in the light of the moon, you can absorb the Yuan Gong, and absorb the essence of the moonlight that penetrated the cortex.

    After the moon fell to the west mountain, there was no effect in cultivating Fu Yuan Gong. Chen Xun practiced it overnight, which was only equivalent to taking one third of Wu mang pills.

    For Chen Xun, this kind of cultivation effect is already very small. But think about it. If you persist in cultivation for a year, you can accumulate millet in the pile, accumulate sand into a tower, and take a hundred black Python pills.

    Considering that Wu mang was only able to refine 100 Wu mang pills a year ago, Su Tang privately said that his Fu Yuan skill is much more mysterious and advanced than the Xuangong of refining Qi in Zhenyang, which is commonly seen in Huayang square.

    Chen Xun stood up after finishing his work, whistling several times. After a while, ah Qing did not return.

    I don''t know where to go to find wild food. Chen Xun thought that he had shut it up in his house for nearly a year. He took it out of the city for the first time and scattered wild food.

    When Chen Xun climbed up a high mountain, he saw that she met Wu Xiu last night. He put up a wooden shelf near the West foot of the mountain. He was putting a skinned animal on the fire and baking it. Ah Qing was lying at the foot of Wu Xiu and looking back at the back of the mountain.He must have heard the call of a swan, but at the next moment, the little beast''s eyes were fixed on the fire rack, which was roasting fat animal meat. He didn''t want to get up. His bare short tail also tilted up and shook twice.

    Chen Xun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He couldn''t even summon him back. He thought something was wrong. He didn''t expect that the leopard stayed by the female martial arts practitioner''s side to cheat her into eating barbecue.

    Because nvwuxiu is so defensive, Chen Xun can''t go down the mountain to disturb him. However, seeing that nvwuxiu doesn''t mean any harm, he can only wait for ah Qing to cheat him into taking a bite

    Chen Xun didn''t care about ah Qing, so he looked for herbs in the dense forest.

    It''s only two or three hundred miles away from canglan city. I don''t know how many scattered renovations have been carried out. Chen has been looking for it for a long time, but nothing has been gained.

    Chen Xun crossed his waist and thought that it was no wonder that so many casual practitioners were rushing to the north mountain of Mangya mountain. Where was there any spirit grass in the mountains around canglan city? If you go to the depth of Tushan again, it will be very dangerous.

    After a while, he guessed that ah Qing had cheated him to eat and drink. Chen Xun climbed to the top of the mountain along the original road.

    He was about to call ah Qing, when he saw that there were several people in the jungle on both sides of the valley, divided into two teams, and went to the female martial arts practitioner to touch ah Qing.

    The female martial arts practitioner didn''t know it, but Chen Xunli, standing on the cliff, had a panoramic view of the valley below.

    I don''t know whether these people are going to nvwuxiu or seeing ah Qing and the beast. But looking at their posture, it''s clear that they want to rob their families and houses. He doesn''t want to remind them that when they are close to 100 meters, they will launch an attack.

    Chen Xun can''t save nvwuxiu''s life, but ah Qing can''t ignore it.

    Chen Xun took the frost knife off his waist and held it in his hand. Under the cover of the dense forest, he restrained his breath and went to the foot of the mountain.

    Female martial arts practitioners are also very alert.

    When NABAR approached the distance of two or three hundred meters from both sides, she suddenly felt startled and turned over. The next moment, she held the huge bow made of green exotic wood in her hand. Three iron arrows shot at the Pearl on the right side, warning the three people on the left not to approach, and retreated to the cliff without stopping for a moment

    When several people saw that they couldn''t attack and kill suddenly, they didn''t hesitate at the moment. A series of swords, swords, rockets and wind blades rolled wildly.

    I don''t know what Xuangong nvwu Xiu practiced. Just when Chen Xun felt bad about it, he saw that nvwu Xiu had already dodged to one side and left a remnant shadow in the original place. She had to bear the fierce attack of sword, sword, rocket and wind blade.

    In addition to being slightly hard to attack, Chen knew that he could not escape.

    Apart from the fact that the psionic is stronger than the other party, it can tear up the psionic mark of the other party''s lock.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that the secret skills of nvwu Xiu were so mysterious that canying Dai could be attacked.

    "What are you going to do?" Nvwuxiu stood at the foot of the cliff, with three iron arrows on the string in her hand. She asked how many people she was attacking.

    Chen Xun knew that nvwu Xiu didn''t know what these people wanted to do, but he was not sure how to escape. So he asked fiercely and wanted to drink them back.

    Nvwu xiuxuan''s skill is weird, and she avoids the fatal attack. Ah Qing doesn''t have to worry about Chen Xun. She even escapes to the cliff a moment earlier than nvwu xiuxuan. She stretches out her claws to climb the cliff and wants to escape to the deep mountains and forests.

    But she didn''t want a wind blade roaring. Ah Qing was so scared that she fell down the cliff and hid behind nvwuxiu. Looking out from between her legs, she didn''t dare to roar

    Seeing that ah Qing was so useless, Chen Xun was also speechless. At this time, he noticed that several people were wearing leather masks to cover their faces. He thought that they were really standard equipment for robbing families.

    "Tiexinmei, why do you say we are following you so hard?" The first one, holding a ring magic weapon, twinkled with light. Seeing that tiexinmei was forced to the bottom of the cliff, it was hard for her to escape. He couldn''t help but say something proud.

    Chen Xun was familiar with his voice. He didn''t know how many practitioners with such high accomplishments? I thought that these people still had a plan. They had been targeting this female martial arts practitioner named tiexinmei for a long time.

    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with her. Take her down and talk about it..." Said the masked young man with shield beside him.

    Chen Xun suddenly thought that these two days were on the way to the trial. He and Lou Shiyi pursued and killed his Meng brothers together.

    The Meng brothers are the green clothes disciples of suwuwei''s mansion. Chen Xun never thought that the Meng brothers were not good school disciples, but ran to the outside of the city to do business!

    On the other hand, the skin of the six people''s masks were very young. Chen Xun guessed that most of them were disciples of suwuwei''s Academy, just like the Meng brothers!

    School disciples come to the city to rob their families?

    In the past, Chen Xun couldn''t imagine what was going on in front of him, but when he thought about the gains he had gained from blackmailing yuelun and his son, Chen Xun also understood what the Montessori brothers had done.

    Looking for herbs all over the mountain and going back to refine pills, where can I rob my family and house?

    Looking at several of them, he had known the name of nvwu Xiu and had been watching her for a long time. When Chen Xun thought about how Meng brothers and Lou Shiyi had worked together to kill other people''s children, he could also know that they were definitely not the first time.In addition to the mysterious talismans in their hands, these people also reveal their brilliance. Everyone has more than two talismans. Suwuwei''s house is never so generous to the disciples in green. Chen Xun guesses that most of them were robbed from their families, and he doesn''t know how many sanxiu died in their hands.

    I don''t know what kind of talisman is the iron shield held by the Meng brothers. A light comes out of the iron shield and covers both the Meng brothers inside. Judging from the strength of the light, we can see that the protection is not under the double Vajra Xuan armor.

    When the Meng brothers joined hands with Lou Shiyi last year, they hid their strength. Although they stopped on the fourth floor of the ladder platform during the trial, they did not have the strength to break through the fifth floor of the ladder.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that even though the Mengshi brothers had not greatly improved their accomplishments in the past year, they had more runes than they had last year, so their strength would be greatly increased.

    If you look at the other six, they are not much weaker than the mengle brothers. The secret way is that even if they unite with nvwuxiu, the chance of winning is very low.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    When Chen Hu reached for the sword, he cut his head from the mud.

    Chen Xun''s move is not to hurt the enemy, but to build up his power.

    However, Chen Xun sent out a Huxiao first, and the sword was cut out later. A masked disciple on the left still couldn''t dodge, so he asked Xuanhan to cut the sword in the middle.

    There was a golden light on the man''s body, which eliminated the power of the sword. But his whole body was forced back by the fierce waves, and then he stood firm.

    Chen Xun cheered coldly: "a few Taoist friends, quietly approaching, what do you mean?" He took the black mud to wipe his face and then appeared. He really wanted the montmorillonite brothers to retreat in the face of difficulties. He didn''t want the montmorillonite brothers to worry about their voice leaking and kill people.

    Meng Chong never thought of asking others to dive nearly 100 meters without being aware of it. He was so frightened that he immediately stepped back more than ten steps. Seeing the fierce sword cut by the black faced boy coming down from the sky, he drove Chen Chuan back several steps. He said in secret: this man is so strong in cultivation that he is not under any of the eight of them!

    Meng brothers were surprised and suspicious. They stared at tiexinmei. For two days, they could not see who tiexinmei had met. Where did the black faced boy come from?

    Ah Qing saw Chen Xun''s black face and smelled the familiar smell. He didn''t know why his master came to save him and wiped his face like this. He waved his tail and hid behind him.

    Meng Chong knew that the boy in front of him was the owner of the leopard. But looking at xiaoqingbao and tiexinmei, I guess the black faced boy must be very familiar with tiexinmei.

    Meng Chong is not afraid that the eight of them will be defeated, but he is afraid that the black faced young man and tiexinmei will be trapped in a fierce battle. If they don''t want to pay any price, it is difficult to kill them at the foot of the mountain.

    They go out of the city to focus on the scattered cultivation. They just want to grab some cultivation resources, but they don''t want to risk their own life.

    Thinking of this, Meng Chong felt a sense of retreat. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid everyone misunderstood you, Taoist friend. When we saw this leopard, we thought it was a wild animal running out of the mountain. We didn''t expect it was raised by your own family - misunderstanding, misunderstanding

    Meng Chong''s eyes are full of laughter, but he secretly looks for the chance to kill suddenly.

    The Meng brothers'' spiritual sense swept away. Chen Xun knew that the two sons had not given up their thoughts of killing and robbing. He put his hand into his arms and released a green flame bead from Xuyuan bead, in case they suddenly attacked

    Double cultivation of law and martial arts!

    The Meng brothers are most sensitive to weapons like green flame beads when they practice Xuangong like burning fire. I never thought that this man was practicing both Dharma and martial arts!

    After meeting the bottleneck, ordinary casual cultivation only encourages hard cultivation, hoping to break through the bottleneck layer by layer.

    Only the sect with rich resources can have the spare power to support the disciples to practice other dharmas.

    This can not only open up the channel to enter the fetal environment from other channels, but also effectively increase personal strength before breaking through the bottleneck.

    Chen Xun pulled out the magic beads. The eyes of the Meng brothers were all dripping. They knew that killing the young man in front of them would bring a lot of harvest. But they were both good at magic and martial arts. They didn''t know if there were any other powerful magic weapons. They were really hard bones to chew.

    And tiexinmei was also a hard hand. At this time, she took back the three iron arrows of Gongxian and replaced one arrow from the quiver to put it on the string.

    She also understood that the owner''s intention was to let the other party understand that although the other party''s eight people had the absolute advantage, it was not difficult to kill and rob the goods, but it was also necessary to put two or three people''s lives on the mat.

    She has only two secret talisman arrows with her. She will never use them lightly until she has to. But when will she not use them and show her strongest force?

    In addition to the Montessori brothers, the other six people''s eyes are also wandering. They are just like the Montessori brothers. They are greedy, but they don''t want to pay so much.

    "Offended!" The Montgomery brothers and the other six people hesitated for a few moments, exchanged glances, and did not hesitate. They immediately retreated to the lower reaches of the valley. In a flash, their bodies disappeared in the dense forest.

    When the Meng brothers and others retreated, the little green leopard rushed out from behind Chen Xun and roared at the back of the Meng brothers and others.

    Chen Xun kicked the useless guy into the stream.

    Little green leopard didn''t know that she was abandoned. She climbed out of the stream and rubbed against Chen Xun. Her fur swayed and water splashed all over Chen Xun''s body.

    "Tiexinmei, thank you for your help." Iron heart Mei Gongshou thanks a way, the heart knows if it is not for this young man, she can only cast two shadow Jue, really hard to escape the other party eight people''s encirclement kill.

    "Ah Qing, if you want to have a barbecue, it''s right to help the top leaders." Chen Xun said with a smile. Looking up, he saw that tiexinmei was tall and half of her head was taller than him. Her face was black and rough. She was a barbarian woman. She didn''t know which tribe she came from. He asked, "do you know what the eight people were from?"

    "Before leaving the city, I heard that there was a man wearing a mask who was robbing and killing sanxiu in the wild mountains. But no one knew who it was." Tiexinmei said, "even if someone reported the matter to zuojiwei house, zuojiwei house also ignored it outside the guard area. There are so many loose repairs going in and out of the city every day that no one can guess the origin of these people."Chen Xun didn''t mean to disclose the identity of Meng brothers and others. He just wanted to find out if there was collusion behind Meng brothers'' going out of the city to rob sanxiu. He asked tie Xinmei, "is there no strong man to fight for justice in sanxiu, and the accomplishments of eight of them haven''t entered the stillbirth state?"

    "Please give it back to the strong one in the fetal state?" Tiexinmei said with a smile, "it''s better for us to go together with that money. Who knows if there are other strong men behind these eight people? What''s more, we are used to fighting when we are out of canglan city... "

    Chen Xun thought that it was true. He was not in the same mood for scattered cultivation. It was the key to be wise and protect himself.

    "They may not be willing to give up. If you don''t go back to the city, you should be careful to stay in the mountains." Tiexinmei said.

    "It''s still early. I need to find some medicine." Chen Xun said, it''s rare to go out of the city. Naturally, he didn''t want to go back like this.

    "All the elixirs around here have been collected for a long time. I don''t know that it will take decades for a new batch of elixirs to grow. Some of those who want to collect herbs and make pills have gone to mangyaling and HuZe wasteland." Tiexinmei can''t see through the identity of the young man in front of her. Seeing that his cultivation is so high, the mind of the eight masked people who were forced away just now is not bad. How can she not know that there is no effective medicine in the nearby mountains for a long time?

    Chen Xun laughed awkwardly. He had long thought that there should be few cultivation resources near canglan City, but he didn''t think that Kong Cheng was like this.

    Although he had been in canglan city for a year, it was the first time that he came out of canglan city to the wild mountains. It was a shame.

    "Then let''s say goodbye here." Chen Xun said that after patting ah Qing''s fat neck, he wanted to separate from tiexinmei.

    "Have you asked for your name yet?"

    "Oh, my name is Chen Xun." Chen Xun said, "if you have anything to do in the future, you can go to Tongluo lane or Beishan society to find me..."

    In terms of archery alone, tiexinmei''s archery is a little better than his archery, and it''s also very limited. However, the Xuangong Duan of that hand''s shadow division is wonderful, which can almost make the archer stand in an invincible position instead of locking the enemy''s spiritual consciousness.

    However, we just met this time, and we didn''t know each other. Chen Xun was embarrassed to ask tiexinmei directly how much he would have to pay to learn the secret of shadow casting. He wanted to leave his name, and he would have a chance to learn this magic skill again in the future.

    Where did tiexinmei think of Chen Xun''s idea of scoring the shadow formula in her heart? She only felt that the name "Chen Xun" was familiar to her. She seemed to have heard someone mention it, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment. She put the big bow behind her, clasped the stone crack in her hand, and instantly climbed up the cliff like an ape, and disappeared into the dense forest in the mountains.

    Chen Xun thought that tiexinmei was really smart. He must have had enough experience of living in the wilderness. If he wanted to go back to canglan city from the lower reaches of the valley, he would be ambushed by the Meng brothers and others again.

    After nine months, Chen Xun practiced the first level of dragon binding Jue to perfection.

    Chen Xun focused on sensing a place at this time. He could sense the faint breath four or five kilometers away. How could he not know that Meng and others were actually hiding in the dense forest in the lower reaches of the valley?

    Chen Xun crossed the valley and flew to a stone peak in the West. A moment later, he sensed that eight men, including Meng brothers, were really chasing him.

    Chen Xun didn''t go back to the city with tie Xinmei. He just wanted to lure the Meng brothers to kill him.

    On that day, Chen Xun was not chased by the Meng brothers and Lou Shiyi on the wasteland. At this time, he learned to resist the wind and ran faster for a long distance. I believe that even if the Meng brothers and others went to the academy to learn some new footwork, they might not all be able to run faster than him.

    Of course, Chen Xun couldn''t compete with the Meng brothers and other eight people, so he wanted to lead them around in the deep valley and mountains. As long as he scattered them, one or two of them would be left alone, and his chance would come

    There is no psychological burden for Chen Xun to have a chance to rob his family. He has to try everything.

    It''s just that he and tie Xinmei are new acquaintances. They know each other well, but they don''t know each other. Naturally, they dare not invite her to rob the students of suwu Wei''s palace.

    It''s one thing whether he can rob or not. If the news that he robbed the disciples of the academy is sent back to canglan academy, Su Tang will not be able to take it down for him.

    Suddenly, he wandered around in search of the eight brothers in Mengshan.

    At this time, there was the sound of birds and animals in the valley. Even the strong man at the top of Zhenyang realm seldom ran to such a deep mountain.

    Meng brothers feel wrong. Meng Chong stops and asks Chen Chuan, "does this kid mean to tease us?"

    Chen Chuan is not stupid either. After chasing him for such a long time, the black faced boy twists and turns and runs to the deep mountains. There is no fixed route, but he doesn''t stop all the way to do anything. It''s impossible for them to chase him. It''s impossible to take a shortcut.

    He would be blind if he couldn''t see the mystery at this time.

    But then again, if the eight of them were afraid that the black faced boy would set a trap for them and didn''t pursue them, they would only laugh off other people''s big teeth.

    "How did they find us?" Chen Chuan asked suspiciously.

    The eight of them cooperated with each other. They went to Tushan to hide and hunt sanxiu. They were very familiar with each other. Even animals and birds could not be disturbed when they went through the mountains and forests. He thought that there was no flaw in the forest. He couldn''t understand why the black faced boy found them following."Maybe someone accidentally showed his whereabouts. Seeing that he could not get rid of us, he was forced to go to the depths of Tushan." Meng Chong said that he felt very familiar with the previous situation. For a moment, he did not expect that the black faced boy in front of him was Chen Xun, whom he and Lou Shiyi jointly pursued and killed at that time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    After entering the deep mountains of Tu mountain for nearly a thousand miles, there are more and more fierce birds and beasts. The streams are running, the wind is blowing, the forest is roaring, the birds are singing, the beasts are roaring faintly, and the vines and grasses are also very strange and dangerous.

    Even the strong men who just entered the stillbirth state rarely broke into the mountains thousands of miles away from canglan City alone.

    Chen Xun noticed that Meng brothers and others no longer pursued, but stopped on a cliff. He must have found that he was deliberately luring them into the depths of Tu mountain.

    The stone cliff was isolated in the deep valley. Under the moonlight, it was a bare rocky beach. Without the cover of dense forest, Chen Xun could not get close to the stone cliff. He felt that the Meng brothers and others were really used to robbing their families and houses, and there was no flaw in the field.

    Chen Xun can guess that there must be one of the Meng brothers and others who are very good at tracking down the enemy. Otherwise, tiexinmei would not be so far away from them and would not be found.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun did not stop. He continued to run forward, bypassed several peaks, then dived back from the west, climbed up a peak, and watched every move of the Meng brothers and others from a distance.

    "He just left?" Meng Chong asked Chen Chuan, who was sitting with his knees crossed.

    In front of Chen Chuan''s chest, there is a small seal of sapphire. At this time, it is emitting green light and melting into the water.

    The sapphire print is full of fine patterns, but if you look at these patterns carefully, it is the terrain around the cliff.

    "My skill is limited, and I can only observe the movement of ten miles around me when I sacrifice and refine the soul chasing seal. If he is out of this range, I can''t detect it!" Chen Chuan said, to put away the jade seal.

    "No Meng Chong stopped the man from putting away the trace and said, "the boy deliberately lured us. If we stop, he will surely return to see us..."

    Chen Chuan knows Meng Chong''s meaning. As long as the boy turns around and sneaks in, they will set a trap and kill him.

    It''s just that the soul tracing seal is the top among the runes, but it''s not an advanced weapon after all. If you want to continuously use the soul tracing seal to search the enemy''s tracks, you need to inject a steady stream of true Yang and Xuanqi to telepathize

    However, if you can really sneak close to that boy and kill him successfully, you will get a lot of harvest this time.

    Chen Chuan took out two Zhenyang Peiyuan pills from his arms and put them in his mouth. He continued to sacrifice the soul chasing seal in front of his body. He crossed into the spiritual consciousness and explored the plants and plants within 20 Li around him. However, he didn''t know that Chen Xun was just at the edge of the range where the soul chasing seal could search. He squatted in a cave and watched their every move.

    Although only a few shadows could be seen, it was enough for Chen Xun. As long as the Meng brothers and others were not separated, there would be no chance for him to start. As long as he could monitor their movements, why should he risk getting close to them?

    Chen Xun was able to sit in the study for nine months to sacrifice and refine Xu Yuanzhu. His patience was beyond the imagination of Meng Chong and Chen Chuan.

    After a long night''s work, Meng Chong, Chen Chuan and others didn''t see the black faced boy sneak back. They really thought he had gone far away.

    If you go deep into Tushan, there may be some wild animals. Meng Chong and others can''t stay here long. When you clean up, you''re on your way home.

    Along the way, when they meet several Ba San Xiu, they all go together. They are not sure. Mengchong will not bet their lives on each other.

    When they arrived at the sentry base of zuojiwei house at the pass, the Meng brothers and Chen Chuan and others separated.

    Chen Xun pondered that the Meng brothers might recognize him. He immediately left the five members of the Meng brothers'' line behind the other three.

    After passing through the pass, even if it is within the scope of canglan City, there is the surveillance of Zuo Qiwei''s house in the south of the city, and sanxiu seldom makes trouble here.

    Chen Chuan has a gold selling cave in the south of the city. He managed to come out. Nothing was robbed this time. He didn''t find a chance to relax. He just went back. He was afraid that it would take another two or three months to come out.

    After taking out the horse from the sentry base, Chen Chuan separated from the other two and rode to the southeast.

    Ge Yi and others used the scale horse as their mount. They mainly used the scale horse to fight in wartime, which could form a very strong assassin force. When it comes to foot strength, the Manwu at the top of jiuzhong is not necessarily slower than the scale horse. After all, the strength is limited.

    Chen Chuan''s white camel horse was worse than the scale horse. Chen Xun used his skills to resist the wind and hid it on the other side of the mountain. It was easy to follow. After a while, he got to the front of Chen Chuan.

    Thousands of white tailed cattle were scattered on the grass slope, which provided excellent cover for Chen Xun to get close to Chen Chuan.

    Chen Xun asked the timid ah Qing to flee to the mountains first. He didn''t expect him to help him when he was just over a year old. He hid in the white tailed cattle, walked quietly to the bottom of the mountain, led a white tailed cow, pretended to be a herdsman, and rushed slowly to Chen Chuan, who was riding his horse.

    Chen Chuan saw that the shepherd boy was holding a cow. He did not dare to give way to him. He picked up the formula, and a huge shadow appeared in the void.

    Chen Chuan just wanted to teach the shepherd a lesson, and he wanted to have fun with the way that the man and the white tailed cow were knocked over.

    But when Chen mang cuts away from the path of violence, he cuts away his shadow.

    Xuanhan sword awn came out of the blade, and it was more than three Zhang long. It was extremely fierce. The air seemed to be torn open, and it made a sound of "Yiyi" tearing silk. The next moment, it was cut in front of Chen Chuan.Chen Chuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the black faced boy had so much patience. He followed them one day and one night. When he ignored the carelessness, he suddenly killed them.

    Chen Chuan couldn''t give way. In a flash, he could only activate his Xuanjia, and felt a strong force of peiran Moyu coming from the front and side.

    Xuanjia bursts out the golden light to block the sword, but Chen Chuan''s whole body is hit and flies for more than ten meters.

    Although he didn''t suffer any serious injury, his internal organs were knocked out of shape and dislocated, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. His Qi and blood were also in disorder. He was shocked in his heart and his face was startled: he had left more hands yesterday!

    He has Xuan armor protection, and he also gives Yu Shi a few meters to fly. Even if he is the Xuan clothes disciple of the ninth peak of suwuwei''s real Yangjing, the power of chopping is just like that.

    When he stepped down from the white camel horse, he suddenly asked the black faced boy to cut the knife into two parts. Without a hissing sound, he fell to the ground and the blood gushed like a spring.

    Chen Chuan knows that Xuanjia is hard to resist the other party''s attack. He destroys Qi and blood madly and wants to inject it into Xuanjia.

    However, Chen Xun''s action was faster. He stepped up like a stream of shadows. His body vibrated and roared. At the next moment, another fierce sword cut him.

    Chen Chuan hasn''t seen any real Yang martial arts practitioner. His strength is so strong that he can only push the waves by running. He is shocked: doesn''t it take some time for the black faced boy to run his Qi and blood?

    However, he couldn''t avoid it, so he asked Dao mang to chop it. After the Dark Armor burst into a faint golden light, he and his Dharma suit were chopped into countless pieces by Dao mang Yu Shi.

    Chen Chuan also has the eight renovations of the true Yang realm. His flesh is hardened to the point that his bones are as hard as iron and his muscles are as hard as stone. It''s no problem to block the remaining power of this Dao mang. However, the endless cold air in the remaining power of Dao Mang penetrates into his body, which instantly makes Chen Chuan''s Qi and blood freeze

    Chen chuanxuan turned several times. Just as he forced Xuanhan''s Qi out of his body, Chen Xun came again with a sharp sword. He was so desperate that he had to turn all his Xuanjin forces around and attack that sword.

    After the big bang, Chen Chuan''s intuition had the power of ten thousand jin, and he flew out of the room. He was full of blood in mid air, and his viscera were almost smashed.

    Chen Chuan hit the ground heavily. With his little remaining life, he ran away

    Chen Xun wanted to kill people, but at this time, he had several riders coming from a distance.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the action of the left cavalry house would be so fast. He knew that it was only in the blink of an eye that he cut three swords just now. He thought that this guy was really lucky, just in time for someone to patrol the left and right of the left cavalry house.

    Chen Xun saw a small seal and a leather bag on the ground. He picked it up and ran to the mountains.

    Chen Chuan saw the samurai of zuojiwei mansion and called for help: "Chen Chuan, a disciple of suwuwei mansion, was robbed and killed by a big bandit. Please help me..."

    When Chen Xun heard Chen Chuan shouting in the distance, he had a headache: he thought that the Meng brothers and others were afraid of robbing sanxiu. Even if they were robbed, they would not dare to go out in public. How could he think of such an unfortunate situation? He happened to meet someone from zuoqiwei house who was inspecting nearby.

    However, he couldn''t manage too much, so he buried himself in the dense forest.

    The three Knights of the left cavalry house glanced at Chen Chuan naked. Although they had already seen Chen Xun who had fled the mountain forest, Chen Xun ran so fast that he ran into the mountain forest in an instant. They were so far away that their spirit could not hold a breath, let alone catch up

    Chen Chuan ran back to the place where he had just started fighting. Except for the two half blood corpses of the white camel horse and countless pieces of armor on the ground, the soul trace and waist bag were all gone. He was angry and impatient, and almost rushed to his head with blood, which made him faint.

    The disciples of suwuwei mansion were robbed and killed in their jurisdiction area. The people of zuojiwei mansion also frowned deeply and asked Chen Chuan, "can you see clearly the appearance of the robber..."

    Chen Chuan said angrily, "I can recognize that boy even if he is burned to ashes."

    "Well, you''ll follow us back to the city first. As long as you can recognize people and draw pictures, then the law office will issue the arrest and arrest documents to all the governments! Even if he escapes to Tianya Cape, he will be captured! " Said the man of zuojiwei mansion.

    Chen Chuan was so anxious that he became black. He thought to himself that the boy had snatched his soul trace, but he didn''t go far away immediately. If he didn''t chase him now, after half a day, where would he chase him?

    Even if they find out who did it afterwards, what can they do? Can they still poke out the secret of looting and repairing?

    He is only a green disciple of suwuwei''s residence, and he is not qualified to order the people of zuoqiwei''s residence to work for him. If he is not satisfied, he can only negotiate with zuoqiwei''s residence through suwuwei''s residence. Now he knows that there is no hope to recover the soul pursuing seal, so he can only go back to the city with the people of zuoqiwei''s residence.

    After struggling for a long time in the law office, Chen Chuan was able to return to his disciple''s other courtyard, but the news that he was robbed on the way has been widely spread.

    There are sympathizers, cold bystanders and, of course, schadenfreuders.

    Although the runes are not popular, the practitioners of Qingyang realm can have one of them, which is a strange treasure. Moreover, Chen Chuan''s soul chasing seal has more mysterious magical power than ordinary runes. It''s only one step away from being one of the magic weapons. Even those who are still strong in the world may not have one.Chen Chuan used to brag in his disciples'' other schools, forming a clique with Meng Chong and other people for personal gain. Even his Xuanyi disciples may not be in the eye. At this time, seeing him suffer so much, naturally, there are not a few disciples who gloat over his misfortune.

    Chen Chuan''s face was as gloomy as a bereavement. He walked into the yard and slapped his servant twice. He drove him out. He was so desperate that he wanted to cry in the quiet room.

    "Chen Chuan." Meng Chong brothers rushed in, grabbed the desperate Chen Chuan and said, "I know who the black faced boy is?"

    "Who is it?" Chen Chuan seems to be drowning. He grabs a straw and the hand of the Montessori brothers and asks.

    "The other party is not small, but you can ask the fourth master to make the decision for you!" Said the Montgomery brothers.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Chen Xun was not as good at robbing as he could see what the seal was. He threw it all into the empty space and ran into the dense forest. When he saw that the three men of zuojiwei mansion didn''t come after him from a distance, he was relieved to join xiaoqingbao and enter the city from the East gate.

    The green jade is printed with the spirit breath of the former master. The former master may be aware of the sacrifice in the city.

    Chen Xun thought that after the Meng brothers and others lost the talisman, they would search all over the city, so he left the little blue jade seal in Xuyuan bead and thought that it would be no later to find a chance to hide in the remote mountains and forests.

    In addition to the jade seal, there were only four Zhenyang Peiyuan pills in the animal''s skin except a few Xuanfu, which was a pity for Chen Xun.

    Meng and others were so stingy in robbing the family.

    But he didn''t know that the Meng brothers and others went out of the city this time to catch tiexinmei, and they spent a lot of time tracking people with the soul trace.

    Chen Chuan took no less than ten Zhenyang Peiyuan pills in three or four days, but without any harvest, they were already crying. How could they have been robbed by his backhand?

    Zhenyang Peiyuan pill doesn''t have any special spirit. The leather bag is embroidered with a special logo. Chen Xun throws it into the brazier and burns it.

    Chen Xun took out his magic book and had to look at it carefully. After a long time, he realized that several murderous forces were coming. His spirit was in turmoil and his hands and feet were cold. I didn''t think that it had been more than half a day before, but it was so exposed!

    Chen Xun had expected that the Mengshi brothers might think of him, but if the Mengshi brothers were so aggressive, wouldn''t they be afraid that their robbery and repair would come to light?

    Then there was a loud noise. The door of the courtyard was opened from outside. Chen Xun picked up the frost knife and waited for him to escape. There was a pressure of spirit. It seemed that he had a slight change. If he kicked the door and broke into the court, he would kill him on the spot.

    The pressure of spirit made him very familiar. Who is Su Quan?

    Chen Xun''s heart was even colder when he knew Su Quan had brought his own team to kill him. Then he knew why the Meng brothers were so bold. It turned out that they went directly to Su Quan to complain!

    What should we do?

    Even if he pokes the story of the Meng brothers robbing and repairing, Su Quan will mostly cover up the Meng brothers.

    When Su Quanling locked up, Chen Xun felt that several people rushed into the yard, but he knew that there was no chance to escape at this time.

    "Fourth brother, what are you doing?" Su Qingfeng is not angry but the pressure voice of Wei shouts to ask.

    "Well! Hao Shangqing of suwuwei''s house, who ran half the way to rob the disciples of suwuwei''s house, made people laugh. Today, if I don''t frustrate him, I won''t be Su! "

    After hearing that Su Qingfeng and Su Quan appeared at the same time, Chen Xun''s heart was slightly calmed down. He thought that Su Quan was really a fool.

    Then he thought that the Meng brothers didn''t want to recognize him and poked the matter to Su Quan. Although Su Quan didn''t like him, he came to catch the thief himself. What''s more, he wanted to suppress Su Qingfeng and fight for the right to speak in suwu Wei''s house.

    He is just a prop between Su Quan and Su Qingfeng!

    After thinking about all this, Chen Xun didn''t panic. He thought to himself: it seems that the robbery is really high risk and high income.

    Chen Xun tied the frost knife around his waist. After finishing his clothes, he pushed the door and went out. He saw Su Quan, Meng brothers and others standing in the courtyard with fierce eyes. It seemed that if he said something wrong, he would draw the sword.

    Zhao Tu and Cai Er''s father and daughter fell on their knees in fright. They had never seen such a scene, and they were all trembling. Who dares to struggle half a point before Su Quan''s powerful pressure?

    At the same time, ah Qing, who was trembling and lying on the ground, was lying on the ground and covered his eyes with two thick meat palms.

    Su Qingfeng, on the other hand, stood behind Su Quan with a serious face. The fact that Su Wuwei''s guest Qing robbed Su Wuwei''s disciples was very embarrassing.

    Ge Yi and others are standing outside the broken courtyard to stop Gu Jianfeng, Gu Feng and others from coming in.

    "What can I do for you when you come to my house?" Chen asked.

    Su Han thought that he would go to the door and ask us what good things he wanted to do

    Chen Xun asked Su Quan to shake his Qi and blood. He finally subdued his Qi and blood and sat down with his knees crossed: "if you want to add to the crime, why do you have to say so? The fourth master must kill me today. Chen Xun can''t resist it, but I hope he can give me an explanation before he kills me! "

    "You..." Su Quan was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand to chop the little beast into meat. He asked, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you."

    "I believe it. I''m afraid, too. But I don''t know what''s wrong and what''s wrong with it! " Chen Xun said in a loud voice.

    "Fourth brother!" When Su Qingfeng saw that Chen Xun was so calm, he had the bottom. He stepped forward and drank Su Quan, asking him to pay attention to his manners in front of so many disciples and deacons.

    Su Quan of course knows that he really wants to fight, and Lao shisan will fight to stop him. Before he is convicted, he will fight to kill him. After su Tang leaves the pass in the future, he has no way to explain. He takes back his hand with indignation and sneers: "all the stolen goods are here. How do you say goodbye?""Since all the stolen goods are there, the fourth brother would like to take a break and see them confront each other. It''s clear." Su Qingfeng said.

    Chen Xun looked at the crowd in a dazed way. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.

    "Do you think this person is you?" Loujiao stood behind Su Quan. At this time, he stood up and shook out a picture. Except for his face covered with mud, all the people in the picture were not like Chen Xun.

    "Yes, very much. I don''t know who drew this picture for Chen Xun, but how could it be so dirty on his face? Although Chen Xun has lived in the wilderness for several years, he has always been fond of clean people. " Chen Xun asked.

    Lou Jiao was so angry that he vomited blood. Unexpectedly, this son was on the verge of death, and he was able to argue back.

    "Is this the black leopard you raise?" Building reef and shake out a portrait, will be both the spirit and shape of ah Qing painting in the picture.

    Chen Xun laughed, saluted Su Qingfeng and said, "Mr. thirteen, if you hold your portrait and smash it on the door to say that you have committed a capital crime, you have to fight and kill. Mr. thirteen, are you convinced?"

    Su Qingfeng cold face did not say a word, but staring at the building reef, let him continue to question.

    "The three elder martial brothers of zuozhiwei mansion, do you see this son, after robbing and killing Chen Chuan, escaping from the mountains?" Lou Jiao asked the three members of Zuo Qiwei''s house.

    "Body shape is like..." Left riding guard mansion three people say.

    "What do you want to say now?" Su Quan snorted coldly.

    "Chen Xun knew that the fourth master was dissatisfied with Chen Xun, but he wanted to ask the fourth master if Chen Xun had a chance to defend himself?" Chen Xun asked.

    "How can you justify it?" Su Quan said.

    "There are millions of people in canglan. There are tens of thousands of people in sanxiu. I don''t know the number of people who are similar in appearance and body shape." Chen Xun stood up and said generously, "I don''t know where the three elder martial brothers of zuojiwei mansion saw elder martial brother chenchuan being robbed and killed. These two portraits were painted by the three elder martial brothers afterwards so as to catch the murderer?"

    "We only see one person who is very similar to you. After robbing and killing Chen Chuan, he fled to the dense forest. We didn''t see this leopard." Said the man of zuojiwei mansion.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun turned to Lou Jiao and asked, "the elder martial brothers of Zuo Qiwei mansion didn''t see ah Qing, but you poured dirty water on my head with the portrait of ah Qing. Deacon Lou, I have a grudge against the ghost Xi department, but I didn''t expect that I would dare to avenge myself in front of the fourth and thirteenth masters today! "

    "Deacon Lou, how do you explain Chen Xun''s words?" Su Qingfeng asked.

    "I saw Chen Xun and Xuan Bao with my own eyes. I went to the law and order office to draw the portrait. I will not accuse you falsely, will I?" Chen Chuan didn''t expect that he was robbed by this little bastard. He was so angry that he rushed up to tear up his calm face and told him to show his true face.

    "You are elder martial brother Chen Chuan. You are disrespectful and disrespectful. You didn''t make good friends with me that day. Chen Xun really doesn''t understand. How can I offend you?" Chen Xun asked.

    "You Chen Chuan vomited blood with anger.

    "Chen Chuan has no grudge against you. How can he falsely accuse you?" Lou Jiao asked.

    Chen Xun asked coldly, "since deacon Lou knows that I have no grudge against Chen Chuan, how can he conclude that I will rob him if I have nothing to do?"

    Where did Lou Jiao think that Chen Xun was so smart? He said, "Chen Chuan is not familiar with you, and he has never seen the little animal you raised. There are all kinds of people and stolen goods. Do you still want to sophistry?"

    Chen Xun sneered and asked, "I''m still free today. I''ll take ah Qing around the city. Chen Chuan says that he has never met ah Qing. Deacon Lou thinks that he has never met ah Qing. Deacon Lou, are you three years old this year? "

    Su Qingfeng and Ge Yi come here to support him. Chen xunzhen is not afraid of a deacon in Loujiao. What can he do to him?

    "The day before yesterday, you left the south city but did not return. Today, you come back from the east city. There are witnesses to this. Do you think you can get rid of the accusation with three inch tongue?" Lou Jiao said with a smile.

    "Since deacon Lou must pour dirty water on my head, I''ll ask elder martial brother Chen Chuan." Chen Xun looked into Chen Chuan''s eyes and said with a sneer, "you said that you saw me and ah Qing attack you secretly. Please ask elder martial brother Chen Chuan how many moves we fought, and you were defeated by me within a few moves. Why did you see me and ah Qing, and why did the three elder martial brothers of Zuo Qiwei house only see me flee to the mountain forest?"

    "In the pasture in the south of the city, you only attacked and killed me, but in the mountains, I saw you and this little beast!" Chen Chuan thought that the fourth master was in charge of the matter, and he could kill the two little animals when he arrived. He never thought that the little animals were so eloquent that they made Lou Jiao and others speechless.

    Chen xunchong saluted Su Quan and Su Qingfeng and said, "I don''t know what has offended elder martial brother Chen Chuan and made him plant and frame like this! I have never seen elder martial brother Chen Chuan before today. Since he said that he had seen me and ah Qing in the mountains, I was outside the city last night. I can''t argue. But please listen to him. How did he see me? If there is no other witness to this matter, it''s just the words of his family. I''d like to ask you to do justice for me! "

    Su Qingfeng thought that Chen Chuan and Chen Xun had no grudge, and there was no reason to plant them. Moreover, when so many people saw Chen Xun and Qing Bao go out of the city, especially the three people from zuojiwei house witnessed the scene, Chen Xun could not get rid of the accusation.

    However, even if Chen Xun did it, he was so calm when he was young and just robbed. Su Qingfeng was also secretly surprised.However, when Chen Xun asked him to tell him how to meet each other in the mountains and who was the witness, Chen Chuan was a bit silly. They thought that if there was a fourth master in person, they could take this son down and kill him on the spot. They didn''t expect that the situation would come to this stage. How could they tell about their eight masked robberies and repairs?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    Su Qingfeng was inclined to believe that Chen Xun was responsible for the robbery. From his various actions during the trial, he could see that Chen Xun was a bold man. However, Chen Chuan''s hesitation made him feel suspicious.

    If there are no shady things, why does Chen Chuan say nothing?

    Su Qingfeng asked coldly, "Chen Chuan, how did you see Chen Xun in the mountains? Who can testify for you?"

    "Brother Mengchong can testify for Chen Chuan!" Chen Chuan could only harden his head and say, "yesterday, eight of my elder martial brother Mengchong and I were collecting herbs in Yuexia, and we met Chen Qing and this mysterious leopard..."

    "Eight?" Chen Xun laughed angrily, pointed to Chen Chuan''s face and said, "elder martial brother Chen Chuan, you are full of nonsense, but you are willing to be used by the Meng brothers, and work together to frame me. The fourth master is here today. I don''t care with the three of you. If we meet outside the city one day, I will draw a sword against each other! "

    "Chen Xun!" Su Qingfeng cheered. He couldn''t figure out whether Chen Xun was really angry or not, but he could only let Chen Xun calm down.

    "Please do justice for Chen Xun." Chen Xun said, "I didn''t know why elder martial brother Chen Chuan framed me, but now I want to understand. Meng brothers and Lou Shiyi of Guixi department once killed me together. Deacon Ge can testify to this! I don''t want to think of my former enmity. I didn''t expect that the Meng brothers would not let me go? "

    Speaking of this, Chen Xun scolded Loujiao fiercely: "I didn''t think of what happened today. The deacon of Loujiao also joined in. Chen Xun will remember you for today''s revenge! Remember you''re a ghost

    Chen Xun then asked Su Quan, "elder martial brother Chen Chuan, eight people are together. May I ask the fourth master if Chen Xun dares to attack them because he has eaten the gall of a leopard?"

    Su Quan was also speechless when he was questioned. Lou Jiao led Chen Chuan and they came over. He didn''t mention these things to him at all, and he didn''t expect to ask them clearly.

    Chen Xun then asked Chen Chuan, "elder martial brother Chen Chuan, since you said that you eight people were collecting herbs in Yuexia, please show them to the fourth and thirteenth masters! After you eight met me in Yuexia, did I greet you, or did I turn around and run, or did I have a big fight with you after eating leopard gall in Yuexia? "

    Listening to Chen Xun''s indignation, Ge Yi almost believed that he had been wronged.

    "You Chen Chuan was so angry that he affected the injury of the viscera, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. He was so angry that he wanted to tear up the viscera.

    Su Qingfeng looked coldly at Meng Chong and said, "since Chen Chuan said you can testify for him, how did you see Chen Xun and this mysterious leopard in Yuexia? Then take out the herbs you collected out of the city and show them to you to see if they were collected in Yuexia... "

    Meng Chong''s back was cold with fright. The fact that they robbed tie Xin Mei and Chen Xun was exposed. How did they get it?

    In the end, even if it is proved that Chen Xun robbed Chen Chuan, Chen Xun can only be regarded as revenge after the event, which is a misdemeanor. The 13th master has enough excuses to kill all eight of them on the spot!

    Meng Chong turned pale with fright, knelt down on his knees and said, "younger martial brother Chen Chuan said that he saw Chen Xun and Qingbao in Yuexia. We concentrated on collecting herbs, but we didn''t see Chen Xun with our own eyes. I thought that Chen Xun was hiding in the dark and wanted to do harm to us. In a moment of anger, Chen Chuan and his younger martial brother went to see the fourth master together with the deacon of Lou! But Meng Chong has no intention of setting up Chen Xun. Please check it out

    "Fourth brother, how do you deal with this?" Su Qingfeng asked Su Quan with a cold face.

    Su quansha was there, and the bloody confrontation became the words of Chen Chuan''s family. But Qingfeng was so interrogative that he could only stare at Chen Xun and gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Chuan won''t harm you for no reason!"

    Chen Chuan was so angry that he vomited blood. Unexpectedly, the Meng brothers turned against him at this time. His heart was cold. He kowtowed to Su Quan with blood flowing from his forehead. He said, "if Chen Chuan wants to tell a lie, the whole family will not die!"

    Chen Xun also swore to heaven: "Chen Xun wants to tell half a lie, and let the thunder strike the sky, and destroy my whole family!" He thought to himself that the thunder of Yunzhou would not hit the earth?

    Loujiao didn''t expect that it would turn into this situation. After a long time, she said, "the soul trace Chen Chuan lost, others want to re refine it. It can''t be done in a moment. Chen Chuan should be able to feel it when he is not in this hospital!"

    Chen Chuan didn''t expect to have a chance of life. He was ecstatic. Yes, why didn''t he think of it?

    It took him two months to make the memorial ceremony. Chen Xun took countless elixirs. How could he wipe his spirit half a day after he got it?

    If Chen Xun had a master at the middle stage of his life to make the soul trace for him, he would have to accept his fate: Su Qingfeng, a master of this level, wanted to rob his soul trace. What if he didn''t recognize his fate?

    Chen Chuan immediately sat with his knees crossed to release his spiritual consciousness and feel where the soul trace is.

    "There is a magic weapon in Chen Xun''s hand, which can cover other people''s feelings. Deacon Ge should know about it!" Meng Chong was also afraid that Chen Chuan would give them up, so he naturally wanted to help him at this time.

    Su Quan looks at GE Yi.

    Ge Yi hardened his head and said, "it''s true."

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "I have a medicine stove that can cover the breath of ordinary talismans. I''m going to the study to get it for the fourth and the thirteenth master to check it...""So much nonsense! Go and get it Su Qingfeng said.

    Chen Xun came out of his study and released his spiritual knowledge. He confirmed that no one was prying into the study. He immediately took out the bronze medicine stove and four bronze vials from xuyuanzhu. However, he went out of the study and handed them to Su Qingfeng, saying: "this medicine stove was given by Wu mang. Chen Xun has been refining some ordinary pills, which can cover the breath of magic weapons, or he accidentally found it on the way to trial..."

    In addition to one Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill, the four bronze vials contain Juyuan paste and Zhenyang pill.

    Chen Xun knew that Su Qingfeng and Su Quan were very familiar with Wu Mang''s situation, but he didn''t dare to hide the four bronze vials. Otherwise, he might not even keep Xu Yuanzhu''s secret.

    "Wu mang sent you the nine beast Yang refining stove. It seems that you really give Wu mang a lot of benefits." Su Quan said in a cold voice that Su Qingfeng opened the bronze bottle and the medicine stove one by one. He could see everything in it. Naturally, he also saw the nine yuan pill.

    It''s just a nine yuan pill. Even if it''s very precious, master 13 or Su Tang may prefer it. He has nothing to say.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect Su Quanzhen to recognize the bronze medicine stove. He must have believed that he had only four bronze vials in his hand. Fortunately, he didn''t get lucky just now, otherwise he might have torn them down.

    Chen Xun said: "if the Meng brothers still suspect that there is something in my room that can cover the breath of the talisman, Chen Xun has nothing to say. He can only ask the fourth and the thirteenth to go in and search in person."

    "So much nonsense!" Su Quan cheered unhappily.

    Seeing that the fourth Master said so, Chen Chuan released his spiritual consciousness and tried his best to search for the breath of the soul trace.

    Chen Xun was calm and calm. The strong man who was still in the womb couldn''t penetrate a little spiritual knowledge into Xu Yuanzhu. Chen Chuan would be damned if he could find his spirit trace.

    After a while, Su Quan saw that Chen Chuan''s forehead was full of sweat beads, and his heart was cold.

    Chen Chuan was not reconciled. He kowtowed to Su Quan: "Chen Chuan is not a liar. Please order the government to punish Chen Xun by soul searching. If Chen Chuan framed him, he should be willing to be punished by Lei Shu!"

    "Waste!" Su Quan was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He waved his sleeve and hit Chen Chuan a few somersaults, throwing him into the corner full of blood!

    Without any reliable human and material evidence, even if he could persuade the law and order office to use the punishment of soul searching, how would old shisan agree?

    Seeing that Su Quan was about to leave, Chen Xun said, "please do justice for Chen Xun."

    "What do you want justice for?" Su Quan turned around and asked with a sneer, "Chen Chuan saw the wrong person. Now he misunderstood and explained clearly. This is justice. What more justice do you want? "

    Chen Xun said in his heart: if you have a chance one day, I will cut you to pieces. I will tell you what justice is.

    "There''s nothing to do. According to the rules, Chen Xun can invite Chen Chuan to fight against the Dragon chopping platform and get rid of the grudges." Su Qingfeng said in a calm voice.

    "They are not qualified to go to the Dragon chopping platform. They want to fight outside the city. Life and death depend on fate." Su Quan looks at Chen Chuan mercilessly. He wants to kill him. How can he be killed?

    But if it''s going to be a long cut, the whole city will know his joke, so Su Quan naturally won''t do it.

    In addition to Lou Jiao, Meng brothers, Chen Chuan and others, a group of disciples from other schools came to watch.

    It was just this that made Su Quan more and more frustrated. He didn''t know what image he was in the hearts of many disciples. He intuitively felt uncomfortable when he stayed a little longer. He turned into a stream of shadows and swept northward.

    Chen Chuan was so angry and confused that he couldn''t help thinking: is it a coincidence? Did he look away, and the ranch attacked him by someone else, not Chen Xun?

    Su Qingfeng gave Chen Chuan a cold look and said in a calm voice: "remember, Chen Xun can invite you to fight. You can only fight alone! If you disobey the law and order, you can''t get away with it! "

    After su Qingfeng said that, he handed over the set of nine beast Yang refining stove to ge Yi Gang Chen Xun and turned it into a stream of shadows.

    Chen Chuan''s heart seems to be covered by frost. It''s extremely cold. I didn''t expect that it would end like this today.

    Since Su Qingfeng said that he could find Chen Chuan for revenge at any time, Chen Xun could not ask too much. He thought that sometimes it would be good to hold a thick thigh. Without Su Tang and Su Qingfeng''s support, he would have no place to complain to Su Quan today!

    When Su Quan and Su Qingfeng left, Chen Xuncheng arched his hand and said, "deacon Lou, I''ve made a mess for you in this yard. I want deacon Lou to spend money to repair it!"

    Lou Jiao''s nose was crooked, but he couldn''t attack. He could only drop a bag of knife coins and said, "it''s time to pay for your family."

    A Juyuan Dan can be exchanged for a bag of coins, but a bag of coins can also renovate the courtyard.

    Chen Xun asked Zhao Tu to pick up the bag of coins. He handed over his hand to the Mongolian brothers and said with a sneer, "fourth master and thirteenth master speak, but we''ll see you soon! No

    The nose of the Meng brothers was also crooked. Knowing that Chen Xun had robbed Chen Chuan, what could he do?

    Their biggest defeat was that Chen Xun, who was 14 or 15 years old, could be so eloquent under the influence of the fourth master.Instead, they did not say it in advance.

    At this time, I can''t bear this tone. What can I do? I can only help Chen Chuan, who has collapsed to the ground, go back to his disciples'' other courtyard first.

    Seeing that Qingxuan was also outside the door, Chen Xun asked with a smile, "elder martial sister Qingxuan is free to watch the fun today?"

    Qingxuan can''t tell whether Chen Xun has been robbed or not. However, seeing that Chen Xun is so calm in front of his fourth master and adoptive father, he feels that even if he doesn''t succeed in his cultivation, he will certainly be a more powerful role than Ge Yi when he grows up.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s intention to invite him as a guest, Qing Xuan just smiles and says, "today is such a mess. I''ll visit younger martial brother Chen Xun another day..."

    All the other disciples of suwuwei''s house were disheartened and scattered with Qingxuan.

    "If there''s something wrong here, we''ll leave first; you''ll come back to me in two days." Ge Yi returned the bronze medicine stove to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun thought that he didn''t show his face for nearly a year after he went to Keqing courtyard to hang up his title. He thought that he would also go to Keqing courtyard and immediately send Ge Yi and the three members of zuojiwei house away from Tongluo lane.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Listening to Su Qingfeng''s saying that Su Quan couldn''t break into the door, but was annoyed and left by Chen Xun, the beautiful lady in the Palace Dress trembled with laughter. She patted the long case with her catkin hand and asked:

    "you''re not joking, are you deliberately teasing me? Old four recuperates these years, can make a half big child angry to be heartbroken

    "Go to see hule," you said, "I''m going to amuse you."

    "I''m a small worshipper of Qianhuan gate. How dare I interfere in the affairs of your Su family?" The beautiful lady in the Palace said with a smile.

    Su Qingfeng''s heart is very happy. In front of his concubine Jiang Bingyun, there is no need to hide the contradiction between him and Su Quan. He said with a smile: "the old four can''t swallow it for a while and a half. If you have a chance to see him in two days, you will know whether what I said is true or false."

    "Dad didn''t lie at all. The fourth uncle was so angry that he left." Qingxuan couldn''t help laughing when she thought about the situation in Tongluo lane.

    "Is that what he did?" Jiang Bingyun asked.

    "It''s hard to say," Su Qingfeng said, "it should be his hand, but look at his face, I really can''t confirm."

    "You can''t be sure?" Jiang Bingyun asked in surprise.

    Although the true Yang realm began to cultivate the spirit in the later period, how can it be compared with the strong one who returned to the fetal realm?

    Unless Chen Xun is gifted, he can not show his shyness in front of Qingfeng and Suquan, who are both strong men who are still at the peak of their mid-term life.

    Listening to Qingfeng''s words, Jiang Bingyun is really interested in the boy who has been taken in by Wu mang for four years.

    "Unless you use the punishment of soul searching," Su Qingfeng said, "it''s just for these small things. It''s really not necessary to order the government to use the punishment of soul searching, and the fourth can only go away in a gloomy mood. What''s more, those green clothes disciples must be guilty. They didn''t dare to confront Chen Xun. Using the punishment of soul searching may not be good for old four... "

    "So, this boy is really not simple. When he grows up, he will be very good?" Jiang Bingyun also believes that Su Qingfeng won''t tease her, and jokes with Qingxuan, "Qingfeng, didn''t you say you want to choose a golden turtle son-in-law for Qingxuan? Chen Xun, you have to keep an eye on Qingxuan. Don''t ask other families to rob him. "

    "Aunt Yun, you are making fun of Qingxuan again," said Qingxuan, blushing and angry. "Qingxuan has been waiting on her father and aunt Yun all her life, but she has never thought of getting married."

    Su Qingfeng listened to Jiang Bingyun''s words, but his heart moved.

    Looking at Su Qingfeng''s adopted father, Qingxuan turned away from the topic and said, "I haven''t seen him in a year. I don''t think Chen Xun''s accomplishments have improved much. Is it because he didn''t get into the school and didn''t practice well?"

    Jiang Bingyun glances at Qingxuan and thinks that this little girl is very picky, but she doesn''t blame her. Qingxuan has a good chance to enter the world of rebirth. Who is willing to marry a true Yang practitioner?

    When Su Qingfeng heard that Qingxuan mentioned Chen Xun''s accomplishments, he thought that when he saw Chen Xun in the north mountain of mangyaling the year before last, Chen Xun was still in the fifth floor of the true Yang realm, and soon made a rapid progress. He entered the seventh floor of exchange transfusion, and his cultivation qualification was also excellent. However, he had been stagnant for a year in the seventh floor of exchange transfusion, and he did not make any improvement. Maybe he met the bottleneck of cultivation.

    Su Qingfeng knows that Bingyun is not joking about Qingxuan''s marriage.

    Although he didn''t tear his face with Su Quan, the contradiction between him and Su Quan could never be alleviated.

    This not only involves the question of who ultimately controls suwuwei''s house, but also the question of who will inherit those magic weapons after the old father''s death.

    If he can get those magic weapons, his hope of entering the realm of heaven and Yuan will be greatly increased. He will not be able to compromise with his brothers.

    Although both he and Jiang Ling had accomplishments in the middle stage of the reincarnation, there were nearly ten strong reincarnation followers who were loyal to him both openly and secretly, as well as GE Yi and other capable subordinates, when it comes to the cunning of mind, Chen Xun is really worthy of shaping.

    Even if Chen Xun has no hope of entering the world, Su Qingfeng knows that taking him under his command can play a better role than a strong man in the world.

    Thinking of this, Su Qingfeng asked Jiang Bingyun, "Bingyun, you don''t have any direct disciples in Qianhuan gate. It''s really not good. Will you receive Chen Xun under the gate?"

    "I''m not so crazy as Su Tang. I don''t have to accept any male disciples. I''m not afraid of others?" Jiang Bingyun blushes slightly and shakes her head. She turns away Su Qingfeng''s suggestion. "My superficial skills, Qingxuan will be interested in learning in the future. I''ll teach Qingxuan!"

    Jiang Bingyun said: "you said that old four may not bear this tone. You have to be careful over there. Don''t ask old four to find an excuse and kill him at will..."

    "Lao Si really has the courage, and I don''t have to fight with him for these years," Su Qingfeng said. After thinking about it, he said to ge Yi, who was standing in the court, "what''s the right job for you in Keqing courtyard? It''s better to let that boy go out for two or three years than stay in canglan city. When Su Tang goes out of the pass, Lao Zu agrees that she will recruit her subordinates. Everything is easy to say... "

    Chen Xun kicks ah Qing, who Sahuan comes to please, and asks Zhao Tu and Cai Er to clean up the mess yard. He asks Gu Jianfeng, Zuo Qiu, Gu Feng and others to come to the study to talk.

    "Did you do it or not?" Gu Feng was young after all. He had gone through the entrance ceremony. Unexpectedly, just a year later, there was such a big scene to see. He was so excited that his face turned red. When he entered the room, he couldn''t help asking.Chen Xun laughed and said neither yes nor No.

    The ancient sword''s edge pulls the ancient style for a while. It''s enough to know something. How can you ask?

    Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu wanted to talk to Chen Xun about something else. They didn''t want to meet this.

    Chen Chuan was robbed at the ranch outside the city. Whether Chen Xun did it or not is a matter of knowing. It''s not appropriate to break the casserole. Gu Jianfeng, Zuo Qiu and Chen Xun went to the study to sit down, and then they mentioned that the nine nationalities were jointly in charge of Tianma Lake.

    It has been more than a month since Gu Chen returned to Beishan. The area around Tianma lake has been assigned to the joint management of the nine nationalities, and a conclusion has been reached.

    The Heishan tribe is willing to give it, and the other eight ethnic groups headed by Zuoji tribe are willing to take over, so it''s a success.

    Previously, suwuwei mansion was built by tuogui Xibu on the Hunan slope of Tianma, which was the gathering place of mangyaling North Mountain and HuZe wasteland.

    Before that, the power of the various nationalities in Beishan was extremely weak, with more than 40 nationalities and only 100000 people. None of them entered the territory of reincarnation. Even if they occupied the vast area of the northern mountain of mangyaling and the southern part of HuZe wasteland, their manpower was limited, and their products were extremely limited every year.

    There are 5000 people in Heishan, which is a big family in Beishan. But in the past, collecting herbs can only refine more than 100 low-level elixirs a year.

    In the past year, hundreds of scattered monks poured into Tianma Lake Village City, and the treasure house of mangyaling North Mountain and HuZe wasteland was really opened.

    In the past year, there were dozens of wild and exotic animals, and there were countless herbs and herbs, which was hard to imagine.

    At the beginning, Heishan and Shandong were the corpses of a giant wolf. They besieged Wu mang for several months and almost fought a war of extermination. Now they feel red when they think about it.

    As a relay point into the north mountain of mangyaling and the HuZe wasteland, the geographical location of Tianma Lake Village City is suddenly important. A large number of business tourists poured in, which made Tianma Lake Village City suddenly prosperous.

    There are hundreds of sanxiu, including nine ethnic groups. At this time, the population of tianmahu village city has reached nearly ten thousand.

    The interests involved behind this are more than ten times higher than previously thought. With the influx of more and more casual repairs and business travel in the later period, it is entirely possible to form a medium-sized city around Tianma Lake in the later period.

    The products of the nine ethnic groups didn''t even have to be transported to canglan city. They were concentrated in Tianma Lake Village City, and then they were robbed.

    Due to the restriction of xuanhanzong, suwuwei''s house could not directly intervene in the management of tianmahu village on behalf of the Su family, so it chose Guixi as its agent.

    In the past, even if the nine ethnic groups saw the interests inside, they were not qualified to compete for this big fat meat.

    At present, Qian LAN enters the inner courtyard of the Academy, worships Su Lingyin as his teacher, and Gui Xi''s department is at odds with Su Qingfeng, so Chen Xun doesn''t have to offer advice. Zuo Chonggu and others gradually see some tips from it.

    At present, the nine nationalities have appointed Su Lingyin as the prime minister.

    Every year, the nine ethnic groups pay a lot of miraculous elixirs and herbs, as well as some natural materials and local treasures that can refine magic weapons. They can only exchange Su Lingyin''s title of Shangqing for the nine ethnic groups. Naturally, they dare not expect Su Lingyin, the elder of the Academy, who is second only to the heads of all the prefectures. He really represents the nine ethnic groups and goes to Tianma lake to sit in town in person.

    It is by no means a simple matter for the nine ethnic groups to fight with Gui Xi in Tianma Lake walled city.

    Under the pressure of Su Lingyin''s reputation, Guixi didn''t dare to openly do anything cruel to the nine tribes. But Guixi secretly picked out one or two of them and killed Heishan or that tribe. Who can the nine tribes go to complain to?

    As just now, even though Su Quan was inclined to believe that Chen Chuan didn''t lie in his heart, Chen Chuan''s words couldn''t be self-evident and there was no real evidence. Naturally, Su Quan couldn''t stand for Chen Chuan and killed Chen Xun on the spot.

    If the nine ethnic groups want to compete with Guixi in Tianma Lake Village City, they have to fight hard for their own interests.

    The nine families now have a lot more cultivation resources than before. However, it takes time for their disciples to grow up. The only feasible way to grow up now is to learn from other sects and recruit guest ministers.

    Chen Xun was the first object they thought of.

    Keqing''s identity is quite free. Chen Xun is Keqing in suwuwei''s mansion. Keqing''s courtyard hasn''t shown his face for nearly a year, and no one thinks of him.

    As long as there is no conflict of interest with Suwei''s house, it will not prevent him from serving as guest minister in other sects and tribal forces.

    Chen Xun just mentioned this matter to Gu Jianfeng a month ago. He didn''t expect that the nine nationalities would act so quickly. They had already begun to recruit and expand their power.

    The day before yesterday, he went out of the city and went into the mountains. He found that the cultivation resources in the mountains around canglan city had been mined out, and there were tens of thousands of scattered cultivation in canglan City, so there was no chance to seal the mountains and cultivate medicine.

    With his accomplishments, it is extremely dangerous to go to the depth of Tu mountain.

    At the same time, Su Qingfeng is willing to protect him, but it''s not a matter to live in the shadow of Su Quan all day long. It''s a choice to go back to Mangya ridge to practice.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun nodded and said, "well, I still want to go back to Beishan to live for a while." he asked, "what''s the attitude of the 13th master?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    He thought that Zuo Chonggu had a good plan. Since he was all ready for this, he couldn''t ignore suwuwei''s house.

    "Thirteen Ye''s attitude is the same. Suwu Wei''s house doesn''t care about the affairs of the north mountain of Mangya mountain, but my father is also employed as guest Qing by suwu Wei''s house..."

    Chen Xun laughs. The ghost Xi department takes refuge with Su Quan. Su Qingfeng can''t tear his face with Su Quan. He can only support the nine nationalities to suppress the ghost Xi department.

    It''s no wonder that Su Quan came here just now to ask questions. Su Qingfeng didn''t hesitate to go there in person. It turns out that it''s not all Su Tang''s fault. It should also be because he saw that he was good for gathering the forces of the nine nationalities, and at the same time, it was for the nine nationalities to see

    Chen Xun thought of another thing and asked Zuo Qiu, "can Beishan society let people keep an eye on Chen Chuan? When he''s out of town, come and tell me

    "I really want to kill him!" Zuo Qiu doesn''t doubt Chen Xun''s ability to kill Chen Chuan, but Chen xunzhen killed Chen Chuan outside the city. How could su Quan, the fourth master, have any glory on his face?

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± When Chen Xun left canglan City, where would he consider Su Quan''s face?

    This time, he and Chen Chuan have formed a death feud. If he has a chance and a good reason to kill him, will he have to wait until he works hard and achieves success in his cultivation to avenge himself?

    "I''m so angry that I have to bring this little beast down in my life!" Chen Chuan''s heart and lungs were full of anger. He forced himself to bear the surging hatred in his heart. When he returned to his disciples'' other courtyard, he could no longer control himself to vent his anger to the Meng brothers. "What do you say about brotherhood, life and death together? Why do you change your words? No wonder you don''t believe me?"

    Chen Chuan''s eyes were red and his mind was a little crazy. He frowned and patiently advised him: "if what we have done is revealed in front of the thirteenth master, what do you think the fourth master will do to us? If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan! "

    "If you can bear it, how can I?" Chen Chuan clapped his case and was so angry that the flesh on his cheek trembled. He asked, "I''m afraid to go out of the gate even if I lose the soul trace. How can I endure it?"

    "Don''t even dare to go out of the city gate," Meng Chong said with a smile. "Since that little beast wants to kill you, isn''t it your chance to revenge?"

    "How can I take revenge when the soul chasing seal is robbed and the Xuanjia is broken?" When Chen Chuan thought of Chen Xun''s violent three cuts, he was still scared. Even if he had been prepared, he might not be the enemy. Now he has no treasure, and he doesn''t have a talisman to use. Isn''t he still looking for death if he dares to go out of the city?

    "How can we let you bear the loss of the soul trace alone?" Meng Chong continued to comfort him and said, "we have something in hand. What do you want? Choose three of them. The little beast thinks you have nothing and wants to kill you outside the city. Do you think this is a good opportunity for you to avenge your blood

    "Can you give me both the Zhou brothers'' magic scale armor and your fire sting ring?" Chen Chuan asked suspiciously, but he also knew that if he wanted to have these two top-grade talismans in his body, he would have the chance to avenge his blood hatred.

    "If you want to take my fire thorn ring, you can sacrifice it," Meng chongdafang took the thorn ring off his waist and handed it to Chen Chuan. He said, "I can''t say anything about the Zhou brothers, but I want to persuade him to lend you the magic scale armor for a few days to kill the boy. The Zhou brothers won''t be reluctant. Remember, we''ll give you some benefits then... "

    "Good." Chen Chuan didn''t expect that the Meng brothers were so righteous. He was so excited that he wanted to jump out and take the ring of fire. He thought that even if the Zhou brothers only promised to kill Chen Xun by magic scales, he would make up for the loss.

    "You''re seriously injured. Let me go to the Deacon''s side to see if I can get some pills for you." Meng Chong said.

    "There''s brother laomeng." Chen Chuan said.

    "It should be..." Meng Chong and his younger brother walked out of the courtyard where Chen Chuan lived.

    Walking through the corridor for a while, Meng Jun couldn''t help asking, "brother, do you really send the ring of fire to him?"

    "Or what?" Meng Chong said, "what if he knows that he will die, break the jar, and poke out everything we have done? Maybe the fourth master will, but let the thirteenth master know that the fourth master can still protect us? Don''t say anything more. Let''s go to the Deacon''s side and ask for the elixir for younger martial brother Chen Chuan to cure the injury. We have to make a long-term plan about what to do in the future... "

    When the Meng brothers went away, Chen Chuan withdrew the stealth formula and said in his heart: they were afraid that I would be caught dead and poke things out!

    Knowing that the Meng brothers would not cheat him, Chen Chuan put down his mind and went back to the quiet room of the small courtyard to sit in silence.

    After a while, listening to the Meng brothers knocking on the door outside the yard, Chen Chuan ran out to invite them in and asked, "what do the Zhou brothers say?"

    "We haven''t told the Zhou brothers about it yet. First, we''ll get two yuxidan from the deacon of the building for you. Hurry to heal your wounds, and then we''ll go to the Zhou brothers to discuss it," Meng Chong took out a small jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Chen Chuan, saying, "is that good?"

    Chen Chuan guessed that Meng Chong might be worried that he could not convince the Zhou brothers. He thought to himself that he was just using the Zhou brothers'' magic scaly armor. After revenge, he would return it. Everyone was tied to a tree. The Zhou brothers would not be so unreasonable.Chen Chuan pulled the cork off the bottle, and a strong medicinal gas overflowed from the bottle, which made people feel relaxed and happy. It was really Yuxi pill refined by Guixi department, which was slightly better than Zhenyang pill.

    Chen Chuan immediately sat down with his knees crossed and poured the two Yuxi pills into his mouth, which turned into medicinal power and boiled into the bones.

    Chen Chuan felt that these two Yuxi pills were powerful enough to cure his injury today. However, just as he introduced the medicine into Xuanqiao for refining, a strange heat flow was released along his throat, which instantly turned into a fire and ignited the Qi and blood of his whole body. Then he saw the blood vessels of his arms protruding like a net of beads

    "You are so cruel..." Chen Chuan never thought that yuxidan was given to him by the Meng brothers. The medicine was Tibetan medicine. His body was stiff and could not move. He raised his hand and pointed to the Meng brothers'' face. As soon as he said four words, the poison burned his heart and died.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Meng Chong didn''t expect that the pill Loujiao gave him was so poisonous. He quickly moved Chen Chuan''s hand down, put on the posture of kneeling meditation and being possessed by the devil, picked up the fire ring, and quietly retreated with Meng Jun.

    Meng Jun was guilty after all. He went to Mengchong''s yard and murmured, "poisoning is not the same as being possessed by the devil. If others find something strange in it, what can they do?"

    "What can I see?" Meng Chong''s pretty face, with a ferocious smile, said, "the fourth master wants Chen Chuan to be possessed and die. Even if someone sees something strange, can he go to the fourth master''s side to complain? Is it hard for Chen Chuan to run outside the city and let Chen Xun kill him, and the fourth master will have a long face? Take it easy. The Deacon will cover this up for us, and it will be safe... "

    Chen Xun thought about what GE Yi had said. Two days later, he visited his house.

    After two days'' absence, Ge Yi still looks like he''s in the dust. Chen Xun feels that the deacons of each government are really hard.

    Although the deacons of various prefectures have very heavy functions and powers, some strong people who are still in their infancy would rather hang the title of guest minister in each prefecture than serve as deacons. In fact, they don''t want to be entangled in complicated worldly affairs and affect their cultivation.

    "Chen Xun is addicted to cultivation. He hasn''t visited Ge Ye''s house for a long time. The day before yesterday, there was such a big trouble. Lao Ge ye and 13 ye took the trouble to show up. Chen Xun is really sorry!" Chen Xun didn''t show up for nearly 11 months after he became guest minister in suwu Weifu. If it hadn''t happened the day before yesterday, he would have been ashamed to show his face.

    "It''s very good that you can stand loneliness and concentrate on cultivation when you are young." Ge Yi said with a smile.

    In his heart, he admired Chen Xun''s ability to keep his heart and practice. For other practitioners of the true Yang, how many of them could sit in the house for a year without asking about the world?

    It''s no wonder that Chen Xun can easily crush Chen Chuan whose accomplishments are higher than his.

    Chen Xun told Ge Yi about Beishan society''s engagement of him as guest minister.

    "Thirteen Ye''s meaning is to let you avoid the limelight and return to Mangya mountain for cultivation. It''s a choice." Said Ge Yi.

    Hearing Su Qingfeng''s meaning, he was also asked to go out of the city to avoid the limelight. He didn''t know if he would let him kill Chen Chuan. Chen Xun asked, "where is Chen Chuan?"

    Now he is holding Su Qingfeng''s thick thigh. He would rather not kill Chen Chuan than make su Qingfeng unhappy at this point.

    "Chen Chuan?" Ge Yi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "he was robbed by a strong man. When he went back to his disciple''s other school to practice, something went wrong. The day before yesterday, he was possessed and died suddenly. I thought you knew about it

    Chen Xun was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Meng brothers and others killed Chen Chuan in order to cover up their crime of robbing sanxiu.

    And there was a disciple in green who died in the other side of the disciple''s courtyard. They were all silent. Presumably, everyone wanted Chen Chuan to die so quietly.

    Chen Xun''s heart was filled with emotion. His heart was really careless. Even if he was a student of the Academy, what was it like?

    At this time, two maidservants came out of the Houzhai, carrying several jade bottles with lacquer plates.

    after taking the seven pills, my nephew, GE Jiujin, said smoothly. During this period of time, you have been practicing in the house, and I have been running around, so I didn''t care about it. Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill is worth 60 pieces of Zhenyang Peiyuan pills. It takes 300 Fu to get it at Keqing hospital. Of course, there may be an occasional outflow of nine yuan Yangqiao pills in the market, but if you want to get one, it''s definitely more than that. I''ll take advantage of you. That nine yuan Yangqiao pill is even 120 Zhenyang Peiyuan pills. If you don''t come to me today, I will come to you and send it to you. "

    Chen Xun had guessed that there were some important people around Ge Yi who needed to break through the six shackles. He specially sent a nine yuan pill to raise orifices, but he didn''t pay attention to it afterwards.

    When GE Yi mentioned it, he also brought up 120 Zhenyang Peiyuan pills. Chen Xun said: "if it''s not worth it, it''s not worth it. Chen Xun has to be taken care of by GE ye in canglan. If it wasn''t for GE ye, Chen Xun would not have any place to stand in canglan. He really doesn''t want to mention that nine yuan pill..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    "If you don''t have it, I don''t know where to find a nine yuan pill for my nephew," Ge Yi said. "You work in Keqing hospital, and we will be colleagues in the future. How can I not have your things?"

    Chen Xun insisted on not giving, Ge Yi insisted on giving.

    Chen Xun had only one Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill and a dozen Zhenyang Peiyuan pills left in his hand. At this time, he also needed a lot of miracles to support his later cultivation.

    Ge Yi insists, Chen Xun takes two bottles of 60 Zhenyang Peiyuan pills into his arms according to the discount of Keqing hospital, and resolutely returns the rest to ge Yi.

    "Mr. Ge, I have something to ask you?" Chen Xun asked.

    "You said Said Ge Yi.

    "Keqing courtyard, a piece of Xuan armor, engraved with double Vajra Xuan Fu, costs 300 Fu, but the price of the treasure armor engraved with three Vajra Xuan Fu suddenly increased ten times?" Chen Xun asked.

    Chen Xun gave the Vajra Xuan armor to a gong and brought it back to Wu Mang:

    on the one hand, a gong and others could only passively cultivate their spiritual consciousness and power, and needed a talisman; on the other hand, Chen Xun realized that the mysterious armor with double Vajra Xuan Fu engraved on it could only provide him with limited body protection magic power.

    Now he can break through the protection of double talisman armor, not to mention the strong one in Taijing. The nine peak cultivator of Zhenyang realm has one or two powerful talisman weapons in his hand, which can break through the protection of double talisman armor with one hit. He has little significance in wearing them.

    In Chen Xun''s opinion, if he wants to be invincible in Zhenyang, wearing triple talisman armor is the most basic requirement.

    However, the price of a triple Fujia was as high as 3000 Fuqian, far beyond his imagination.

    The price would increase ten times just by printing one more mysterious amulet. Chen Xun thought that there must be a secret he didn''t know at this time, and he could ask Ge Yi about it at this time.

    Ge Yi thought to himself that Chen Xun was exiled to Wu mang when he was ten years old, but he was not able to enter the school to practice. Now he is in the wild, so he patiently told him some things:

    "one sense can''t be used for two purposes. He wears Xuan military talisman armor and fights with the enemy. In fact, spiritual sense runs between Xuan military talisman armor and can''t be used in two places at the same time. Therefore, we have to be very proficient in training to give full play to the power of xuanbing''s Secret armor... "

    Chen Xun thought that the practitioners in the later stage of Qingyang realm had just begun to cultivate their spiritual knowledge, so they could not control the two kinds of talismans. However, Ge Yi firmly said that "one knowledge can not be used for two purposes". Chen Xun also knew that he could control two green flame pearls at the same time. In the true Yang realm, it was absolutely the different number among the different numbers, so he could not let out any information.

    Ge Yi went on The secret armor is engraved with multiple Vajra and Xuanfu. If it can''t be connected with the array, it can only play the protective power of a Vajra and Xuanfu. Therefore, the top secret armour is not the simple superposition of multiple Vajra and Xuanfu, but also the connection of Xuanfu array. The more mysterious symbols are added, the more complicated the array is, and the more strict the requirements are on the materials and the refiners. In addition to the natural materials and local treasures of bear and lion''s belly skin, the triple talisman armour can only be refined by those who are strong enough to return to the peak of their mid life. Don''t look at triple secret armour. It''s only twice as powerful as double. But the price of three thousand Fu in Keqing hospital is still low. Take it to Shifang to exchange it. It''s more than double the price. It''s all for free repair... "

    Listening to ge Yi''s explanation, Chen Xun was also secretly frightened. He thought that the whole Cang Lan was still a monk at the peak of the middle stage of his life?

    Let''s not talk about the natural materials and local treasures such as bear and lion belly skin. It only requires Su Quan and Su Qingfeng to refine a set of secret armor and pay 3000 Fu. The price is really not high.

    The nine ethnic groups are determined to put their core interests on the management of Tianma Lake Village City. With the increasing prosperity of Tianma Lake Village City and the influx of scattered cultivation, the cultivation resources of Zhenyang will become increasingly rich.

    In this way, Zuo Qiu, Gu Jianfeng and others no longer need to stay in canglan city to practice.

    After two days, Chen Xun and a caravan escorted by suwuwei mansion returned to Beishan.

    Cai''er is Chen Xun''s maid, and he is helpless to stay in canglan city. This time Zhao Tu and his family moved to Beishan with Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun didn''t go to Tianma Lake Village City. When he got to Beishan, he separated himself from Zuo Qiu, Gu Jianfeng and others. He took Zhao Tu and cai''er''s family and their horses back to wumang stone village.

    Everything is the same here. Except for being more tidy than before, there is not much change in the stone village.

    Ah Qing was confined in a small house in canglan city. When he got to Wu Mang, he went to the village.

    After Zongtu returned to wumang, he went to the east of the stone village to practice in seclusion. Chen Xun left his belongings to Zhao Tu and Cai Er to clean up, and then went out with Nan Liao to see ah Gong.

    Shiling is next to Shizhai, just two or three miles away. When Heishan and Shandong besieged wumang, they put the camp on Shiling.

    Compared with more than a year ago, on the high cliff of Shiling at this time, there is a spring flowing down from the top of the cliff which is 100 meters high, forming a quite spectacular waterfall.

    Zongtu, wearing Xuanfu secret armor, sits cross legged at the foot of the cliff. The armor emits light to resist the impact of water falling from the top of the cliff.

    This place has been designated as a forbidden area by Wu mang.

    In addition to the dense forest, from the top of the cliff to the bottom, both sides of the waterfall are surrounded by palisade wood walls. Every day, there are Manwu guards to prevent others from breaking in.After returning to wumang, he took Jiuyuan Yangqiao pill and broke through zongya, which is on the sixth floor of Manwu and the seventh floor of exchange blood. He, together with Nanxi and zongling, stayed here to practice and protect the Dharma for Zongtu.

    Seeing Chen Xun return to wumang, zongya, zongling, Nanxi and others are all very excited. Chen Xun sees an old man with crane hair in a green shirt sitting cross legged in front of the waterfall. His face is strange and his momentum is not strong, but he blends with Shiling and has an indescribable mystery

    When the old man saw Nan Liao and others coming, he stood up and walked up.

    Chen Xun was also puzzled. He didn''t know who he was?

    The cultivation of Zongtu can''t be interrupted. Nanliao Dai Wei said: "this is Taoist Qingmu, a good friend of Wu Gong. After Wu Gong returned to Wu Mang, he dug a stone ridge to lead him to a spring. He has been practicing under the cliff for half a month. He specially asked Taoist Qingmu to protect the Dharma for him in advance..."

    "Little Chen Xun, I''d like to meet Master Qingmu." Chen Xun has always wanted to see Taoist Qingmu and ask for advice face to face. Unexpectedly, he met him here. He immediately made a long ceremony and thought that it was right to decide to return to wumang. Otherwise, he didn''t know when he would be able to see Taoist Qingmu.

    "Ha ha, you are Chen Xun," said Taoist Qingmu with a smile. He looked up and down at Chen Xun for several times and said, "Zongtu came to me and said that there are children to teach. At that time, I was also practicing hard in seclusion, and I had no time to talk to him, so Zongtu changed my broken book away. Zongtu really has vision... "

    "Chen Xun is very grateful for your kindness." Chen Xun said gratefully.

    Canglan is a silk book that transcribes three or five kinds of low-level techniques. It can''t be changed without three or five hundred Wu mang pills.

    In addition to the atlas of Mirs secret boxing, Daoyun canjie is also the summary of Taoist Qingmu''s lifelong cultivation experience.

    If we really want to change it, wumang Shizhai may not be able to get Daoyun canjie from Taoist Qingmu.

    The reason why Taoist Qingmu could hand over the silk book to his grandfather so easily is that he and his grandfather have a life and death friendship. The other reason is that although Taoist Qingmu has never seen him, he has heard of him, which is also helpful to him.

    "What''s the matter? There''s cause and effect. Qianlan is also saved by you." Taoist Aoki said with a smile.

    "I don''t know what''s the relationship with elder martial sister Qianlan?" Chen Xun asked, some things are not enough for external humanity, so he never asked Qianlan what is the relationship with Taoist Aoki.

    "I wanted to learn from manshizong, but I was not accepted by the people. It has been 30 years since I was expelled from Zuoji." Mentioning the past, Zuo Qingmu felt a lot.

    Chen Xun then knew that Taoist Qingmu was a great master of Qianlan and Zuochu. He had also been worshipped by Wu Mang''s Tianman sect.

    Although Taoist Qingmu couldn''t return to zuozhi because of his clan rules, his blood relationship was still there. In his later years, he found a cave beside zuozhi to practice. It''s normal to teach zuoqiu and Qianlan some unique skills.

    Chen Xunshi was a little worried when Qianlan came to Su Lingyin''s gate. He immediately asked zongya to practice first. He sat down and talked with Taoist Qingmu and Nan Liao.

    "Have you ever heard of the rumor of evil cultivation and stealing pulse?" Chen daoren asked.

    "Whether it''s Xihuang or Yunzhou, it happens from time to time," said Taoist Qingmu. Hearing Chen Xun''s special inquiry about it, he could guess what he meant. He said, "without cultivation, the spirit is extremely powerful. In the later stage, the thief''s soul can''t break through the evil spirit, and some of them can''t mend the evil spirit. There are also some evil practitioners who steal other people''s blood and plant it in their disciples because their own disciples have limited qualifications. It''s taboo in both Yunzhou and Dahuang. "

    Although Taoist Qingmu was not able to enter the realm of reincarnation, he traveled to Yunzhou and the Western wasteland in his early years, and had a wide range of knowledge in his life, which was not comparable to ordinary practitioners.

    Chen Xun had some doubts, so he asked him for advice.

    "The practitioners of Tianyuan realm have no greed?"

    "Those who can enter the Tianyuan realm either have great opportunities, or they are spiritual bodies and Taoist fetuses with ancient blood. After entering the Tianyuan realm, the spirit has long been cultivated to be perfect, without cutting off other people''s strong points to make up for their own weak points," Taoist Qingmu said with a smile. "Su Lingyin is a man who became famous at the same time as Shouyang and Su Qingfeng, the barbarian master. He is younger than me, and his cultivation is high, but far away It''s beyond our expectation. It''s also fate that Qianlan can worship her. "

    Chen Xun heard from Taoist Qingmu that he knew Su Lingyin well. He thought that Qianlan had tried every means to protect her. In fact, the left spine couldn''t protect her. Once she got into Su Lingyin''s family, she didn''t have to worry about anything.

    Su Lingyin got the Tao very early. At this time, she was less than 60 years old. According to the theory that she was 150 years old, Su Lingyin still had 80 or 90 years to break through the fetal state. There was no need to steal other people''s blood to replenish her spirit.

    When it was almost night, Zhao Tu came to tell them that their houses in the stockade were all packed up.

    "Wu mang turned this place into a forbidden area. It''s quite quiet. I''ll practice here in the future. I have to take care of the complicated affairs by Uncle Nanliao..." Chen Xun said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Chen Xun was also a sacrificial practitioner of Xu Yuan Zhu. For nine months in a row, he was able to melt a little spiritual power. He didn''t know when and when he would be able to produce the spiritual power that matched with the original spirit.

    There are a lot of scattered monks pouring into the Tianma Lake stronghold City, and this side is close to Tianma lake. Even if Taoist Qingmu protects the Dharma here, there is no guarantee that it will be safe.

    In the event of an accident, a Gong was forced to stop his cultivation, and his previous achievements would be wasted after months of hard cultivation.

    Without the protection of a powerful sect, it''s really hard to succeed in cultivation.

    On the sea of souls, Chen Xun has already refined a piece of spiritual power that matches the original spirit. With this spiritual power as the seed, it is relatively easier to cultivate spiritual power, and he is not afraid of being interrupted by the outside world.

    When he stayed here to practice, he could not only protect the Dharma for a gong, but also consult Taoist Qingmu from time to time if he had any problems. He did not want to live in the stockade any more.

    In addition to the 70 Zhenyang Peiyuan pills on his body, Chen Xun also had several magic books that he could exchange for the pills he needed for cultivation. These complicated affairs were handled by Nan Liao, Zong sang and Zhao Tu together, and there was nothing to worry about.

    Zongtu came back. Although many things were kept secret, Nan Liao knew that Chen Xun''s strength at this time was not under any of the nine practitioners of Zhenyang realm.

    Chen Xun is practicing in Shiling, and Taoist Qingmu is protecting the Dharma. Wu mang only needs to deploy some brute force around to guard.

    When Zhao Tu thought about it, he said to Chen Xun, "if you want to sell these magic books together, the other party will have a very low price, and you can''t get back many pills. If you can set up a stall in Tianma Lake walled city and sell everything, you may be able to pay a high price for some casual repairs that need to increase their strength. "

    Chen xungang just talked with Nan Liao, and he also knew about the changes of the situation around Tianma Lake in the past year.

    After the Ministry of Heishan put the surrounding area of Tianma Lake under the management of nine ethnic groups supported by Su Lingyin, Guixi promised to rent pogu on the West Bank at the cost of 1000 Juyuan pills a year.

    Compared with the revenue of Guixi department in the past year, the cost of 1000 Juyuan pills per year is nothing. But Guixi department can compromise at this time, and the nine families can''t ask for more.

    However, controlling the purchase and supply of cultivation resources and other products in mangyaling North Mountain and HuZe wasteland is the biggest benefit of Tianma lake.

    With the influx of nearly 1000 monks, the consumption of pills per year is more than 200000. If you want to monopolize the purchase of herbs and the supply of pills, you can get 30000 or 40000 yuan of income every year.

    In addition to the sales of military armour, low-grade Fu ware, natural materials and local treasures, as well as salt, tea, wine and iron, the interests around Tianma lake will be amazing in the future.

    A share of this is the fundamental interest that the nine nationalities value and seek at this time.

    At this time, the nine nationalities were planning to build a larger Walled City on the East Bank of YEMA River, and the craftsmen were hired from canglan city.

    Chen Xun thought that Zhao Tu''s accomplishments were low, but he had the ability to manage. He was really bowed to Zhao Tu and said:

    "that''s OK. If you go to Tianma Lake Village to buy land and build a shop, please take care of everything. These books are for you..."

    It''s not so easy to sell the magic book at a high price. If you want to give full play to Zhao Tu''s hen''s ability to lay eggs, you can''t let Zhao Tu find the hen himself. Chen Xun takes out a bottle of Zhenyang Peiyuan pill and gives it to Zhao Tu to run it well in Tianma Lake Village.

    It''s no wonder the practitioners are very powerful.

    Practice, law and wealth.

    The method of practice depends on chance, and whether there are Taoist friends depends on charm. When it comes to money and land, it depends on power.

    Although it is easy to make a fortune by plundering houses, it is not a long-term plan after all.

    Chen Xun thought that his chance was very good. However, he did his best to go into the HuZe wasteland to collect herbs and refine Juyuan pills. With his own efforts, he could refine one or two hundred Juyuan pills a year, which was amazing.

    Now Su Lingyin is just promising to support the nine ethnic groups, but she doesn''t need to come out directly. In the future, the nine ethnic groups will almost give away 10% or 10% of their income every year, and their income is likely to be 10 or 100 times as much as his.

    His cultivation consumes more resources than ordinary people, and he also needs to have a long-term business mind and plan.

    Nanliao, zhaotu and others retreated. Zongya, zongling and Nanxi lived on the stone ridge. Chen Xun and Taoist Qingmu sat by the waterfall and asked for advice.

    At this time, the twilight was all around, and the sky and the earth were dim. Chen Xun noticed that ah Gong was sitting under the water with his knees crossed. In addition to the light revealed by the mysterious talisman''s Secret armor, there was a faint spiritual breath around him, which seemed to gather like a whirlpool

    Seeing that Chen Xun looked at the aura whirlpool around Zongtu with doubts, Taoist Qingmu said with a smile: "I show off my skills of carving insects, and set up a spirit gathering and subduing array for Zongtu, just to make up for the consumption of pills. If you want to learn, I can teach you... "

    Chen Xun noticed that there was a corner of a copper plate behind ah Gong. It was on the copper plate that the aura whirlpool gathered.

    Multiple Xuanfu can only be superimposed if they are connected with the Dharma array, but not everyone can easily learn the Dharma array technique.

    Chen Xun did not expect that Taoist Qingmu could not enter the realm of stillbirth, but what he learned was so extensive.No one knows when ah Gong will be able to melt and refine a trace of spiritual power.

    Maybe three or five years, maybe ten or eight years.

    In this process, a gong should constantly release the spirit of Qi and blood and spiritual consciousness, and Practice on the sea of soul.

    Even if you take a Juyuan pill for two or three days to supplement consumption, it will be a huge sum in three or five years.

    The effect of the gathering spirit and subduing yuan array set by Taoist Qingmu is worse. After three or five years, I don''t know how much elixir I can save for Wu mang.

    After listening to the name of Juling Fuyuan array, Chen Xun also knows that this array is in the same line as Su Tang''s Fuyuan skill. If he can learn and practice Fu Yuan Gong, his efficiency of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth will be doubled.

    Su Tang said that fuyuangong is not a secret method of Jue Gong, but a compulsory basic skill for the students of the Academy. Fu Yuan Gong is taught in all the Keqing schools. It''s not good to compare with dragon binding Jue, but it''s not a disciple of the Academy. If you want to learn Fu Yuan Gong, you need to take three or five thousand Fu money in exchange for the secret of cultivation.

    When Taoist Qingmu wanted to tell him that he would gather spirit to subdue yuan array, how could Chen Xun not learn? He said, "Chen Xun has not had the chance to worship others. Please accept him as an apprentice."

    "Even if you don''t have the power to teach me how to do it, I can''t teach you how to do it."

    Seeing that Taoist Qingmu was determined not to accept him as an apprentice, Chen Xun no longer insisted. He asked: "the combination of Qi and blood Shenhua and spiritual consciousness is spiritual power. Is there no one who lives outside the gate to realize it?"

    "I''ve seen a few words about this method in some ancient books, but in the past thousand years, I haven''t heard of anyone who has cultivated spiritual power through it, so no one dares to try it easily." Said Taoist Aoki.

    Chen Xun thought that the life of the practitioner was limited. This method not only consumed a huge amount of pills, but also took several years to try.

    My grandfather''s daring to take a chance can be learned from his experience.

    Moreover, without the support of the sect, even if they have the courage to try, ordinary scattered cultivation does not have this resource, and it is impossible to sit on the barren mountains for several years.

    If people or animals come to disturb and interrupt, months or years of hard work may be abandoned halfway.

    "If this method is feasible, I''ll practice it behind closed doors," Taoist Aoki said. "I''d like to thank you for that. Otherwise, I''ll never dare to try this method. I still want to leave some years to Qianlan and zuoqiu. It''s not a big deal to pass the julingfuyuan array to you..."

    Tao has no size, practical first.

    A gong Zongtu and Taoist Qingmu need to have a breakthrough before Shouyuan is near. At this time, Chen Xun needs to learn the Xuangong array which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth.

    The first step to teach the Juling Fuyuan array is to draw symbols.

    Taoist Qingmu has no Rune paper or cinnabar in his hand. He still needs to ask Nan Liao to help him prepare them tomorrow. He can only give up tonight.

    At the moment, Taoist Qingmu explained to Chen Xun some of the key points of the spirit gathering Fu Yuan array.

    Chen Xun then learned that when Taoist Qingmu traveled in Yunzhou in his early years, he saved a Yunzhou sanxiu. He learned Fu Yuangong, Dapeng secret boxing and other Xuangong skills from that sanxiu.

    However, he was over 40 years old at that time, and missed the best time to practice Fu Yuan Gong. He could only practice and swallow the aura of heaven and earth on the night of the full moon when the mysterious Qi of Taiyin was the strongest.

    Taoist Qingmu has learned a lot in his life. In recent years, he has created the Juling Fuyuan array. It''s only in the past two years that he has really succeeded in refining it. The main thing is to gather the aura of heaven and earth with the Dharma array, so that he can practice the Fuyuan skill day and night, and also guide the Taiyin Xuanqi into the body

    It can be said that Taoist Qingmu has already stepped into the state of stillbirth, but there is only the last thin layer of flesh barrier, and there is no way to break it.

    Cultivating spiritual power is the last chance for Taoist Aoki.

    However, Taoist Qingmu also needs to see that Zongtu''s cultivation of spiritual power is successful, so he will take a risk. Otherwise, he would rather use the last few years of Shouyuan to leave something for Qianlan and zuoqiu.

    It can be said that the Juling Fuyuan array was learned by Taoist Qingmu in his whole life, involving the techniques of making runes, FA array and refining utensils.

    Chen Xun knew that Taoist Aoki wanted to teach him the Juling Fuyuan array, but he wanted to teach him what he had learned all his life.

    Although Taoist Qingmu insisted that he would not be accepted as an apprentice, Chen Xun respectfully gave Taoist Qingmu a teacher''s gift before he left.

    Chen Xun left and went to an open place in Shiling to sit cross legged.

    At this time, he remembered that he had won the memorial seal from Chen Chuan for nearly a month, and he had no time to sacrifice and refine it, so he immediately took the memorial seal from Xu Yuan Zhu.

    Qing Yingying''s Xiaoyu is only the size of an egg, but Chen Xun was surprised by this:

    when he won the seal from Chen Chuan, the soul chasing seal was dim, but now it was full of light, and it seemed that he was absorbing enough aura in the empty yuan bead.

    Xuyuanzhu is a kind of magic tool for storing things. But where the rich aura of xuyuanzhu came from? Chen Xun searched all the existing materials, but he didn''t know.

    The most likely explanation is that these auras were transformed by the pills stored in them before.If the Dan medicine is not properly reserved, the Qi of Lingyun medicine will disperse and overflow, so the medicine power will gradually weaken.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Xu Yuanzhu did not know how many years later, but was not successfully refined. The pills stored in the previous master turned into pure aura after hundreds or even thousands of years, which is not difficult to understand.

    This can explain why there is nothing in the empty pearl.

    It''s not that there is nothing, but that the pills have turned into the aura in the empty Yuanzhu.

    However, Chen Xun could only put his mind into the empty yuan pearl. On the one hand, he could not find out how pure and rich the aura was. On the other hand, he could not draw the aura out of the Pearl for his own use.

    Chen Xun hung the soul searching seal on his chest. He thought that if he put the pill directly into the Xuyuan pearl instead of bottled, would it be infiltrated by the aura in the Pearl and increase its power?

    Chen Xun was quick to experiment. He immediately took out the small bronze bottle, opened the stopper, poured out two Zhenyang Peiyuan pills and took them directly into Xuyuan beads.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the two true Yang Peiyuan pills entered the Xuyuan bead, they quickly melted and turned into a wisp of medicinal Qi and integrated into the Xuyuan aura.

    Chen Xun was so angry that he vomited blood. Fortunately, he didn''t take the only nine yuan nourishing pill as an experiment. If the nine yuan nourishing pill melted into the spirit of Xu Yuan, he would not have time to wipe his nose and cry.

    Chen Chuan''s aura of spirit attached to the seal is not strong. Chen Xun released his spiritual consciousness and refined it a little bit. In only half a night, he made the seal more pure than the newborn.

    It''s easy to wash away Chen Chuan''s spirit and spirit, and then drop water again.

    However, the more simple it is, the more extraordinary it is.

    Chen Xun guessed that the aura in the Pearl might not be as simple as the pill.

    But his mind can not carefully explore the four walls of Xuyuan space, and he does not know how to lead the aura out of the bead for his own use. Now he can only use Xuyuan bead as a storage tool.

    Chen Xun succeeded in refining the soul chasing seal. He infused Qi, blood and spiritual consciousness. However, he felt that his spiritual consciousness expanded several times instantaneously without any intention. All kinds of breath within two or three thousand meters were in his induction.

    Zongya, zongling and Nanxi had already fallen asleep in the thatched cottage, but their Qi and blood were strong and weak, just like human fire shadow, which was completely under Chen Xun''s control.

    Zong cliff, needless to say, zongling and Nanxi have just entered the sixth level of Manwu, but their Qi, blood and spirit are much more vigorous than ordinary middle level Manwu.

    In the past year, there were 16 people in Wu mang who had enlightened their souls, which was unimaginable. They were full of Qi, blood and spirits. In the quiet night, Chen Xun used his spiritual sense to sense the movement inside and outside the stone stronghold, as if watching the stars in the night sky.

    Before comparison, although Taoist Aoki was only a few hundred meters away from him, his breath was mixed with the mountains and vegetation.

    Even with the help of the soul trace, if Chen Xun had not known that Taoist Qingmu was sitting at the foot of the cliff, he would have been wronged by the spiritual search. He said in secret:

    even if they were the peak of the true Yang realm, there was a huge gap between the accomplishments of different people. In the final analysis, Taoist Qingmu might be the first person in the true Yang realm.

    A gong is absorbed in his cultivation, and his breath is very vigorous, just like the bright moon in the night sky. He and Taoist Qingmu are still, bright and dark.

    Taoist Aoki also sensed Chen Xun''s spiritual search. He opened his eyes in surprise and looked up to the cliff.

    Chen Xun restrained his mind and awkwardly raised the trace of soul in his hand to show that he did not intentionally explore the cultivation of Taoist Qingmu.

    Without interfering with the cultivation of Taoist Qingmu, Chen Xun took the soul tracing seal and went thirty or forty miles into the mountains. He found a cliff and carefully thought about the magical use of the seal.

    There is also a corresponding formula for the seal. Chen Xun can''t do it. He can''t use the maximum power of the seal for the time being.

    Even so, Chen Xun could sense the faint breath twenty miles away, and the soul trace actually doubled his spiritual awareness.

    Chen Xun had guessed that the Meng brothers were very good at tracking, but he didn''t expect that it was the magical use of soul chasing seal.

    It''s really a sharp weapon for robbing families and houses. It''s not easy to imagine who will follow you twenty or thirty miles away?

    At this time, he thought that he would not need to use any other magical power to explore the source of Qi and blood.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun took out a Zhenyang Peiyuan pill and took it. The power of the pill melted into the Qi and blood of all the bones. Then he crossed his knees to observe the spirit of Jiuyou man.

    A trace of spiritual power drifts away from the wild soul, and moves continuously on the sea of souls.

    After the steady flow of Qi, blood, spirit and consciousness, the weak spirit power also condenses into the wild soul and becomes one.

    At this time, the pretty soul looks not enhanced, but a little more aura.

    Chen Xun no longer cares about how to melt the spiritual power in his body. Instead, he focuses on arousing the soul searching seal, and feels the breath of the wind blowing around him.

    The smell of birds and animals nearby was as strong as fire, and the plants were growing. Unexpectedly, there was also a faint breath of spirits, which surprised Chen Xun.

    It seems that plants have been growing for thousands of years and can produce spirits. It''s not a fabulous legend.

    I don''t know how long it took for the Zhenyang Peiyuan pill to run out of power. Chen Xun''s mind was astringent, and then he realized that he underestimated the magical effect of the soul chasing seal.Not only can it be used to detect the enemy''s situation and refine his spiritual power, but also it can be used to sense the mountain birds, forest animals overnight. In his heart, there is an inexplicable insight, which is abundant in his chest and abdomen.

    Stop and think about it. The wild souls scatter into countless pieces of Shenhua. They scatter into a hundred skeletons and nourish their Qi and blood. The wandering spirit power is like a bird, floating on the sea of souls.

    Although it was very weak, Chen Xun still felt the spiritual power. After a night''s cultivation, it was obviously enhanced.

    Chen Xun thought that the spiritual power he had refined in the early stage was too weak, so the effect was more obvious. In fact, he consumed so much Qi and blood and spiritual knowledge that he could really melt into the spiritual power.

    It''s still too primitive, too crude, and too inefficient to use this method to cultivate spiritual power, but it''s enough for him, who is cultivating in the later stage of Zhenyang realm at this time.

    At this time, his spiritual power was integrated into Qi and blood, which was enough to break through the seven layers of exchange blood. However, Chen Xun was not in a hurry to enter the marrow washing stage.

    After enough spiritual power was accumulated, Chen Xun thought that he would refine his muscles and flesh again, and he would break through the new acme.

    For Wu Xiu, the body is the foundation.

    In his body, the sea of souls, which is transformed by the blood of the six armed troll, is extremely powerful.

    In the future, he has to condense this drop of magic blood from the soul sea and integrate it into his blood, so that he can enter the realm of returning to the fetus.

    The only way to break through is to find out how strong Chen''s body is.

    It''s a physical robbery.

    Manwu usually met the problem of physical robbery in the Late Jin Dynasty. Chen Xun thought that he would face physical robbery in Zhenyang. He didn''t know whether to be proud or to smile bitterly.

    When Chen Xun returned to Shiling, he saw that Zhao Tu himself had brought food.

    In the later stage of the true Yang state, the elixir can be used to break through the valley, but the blood and flesh of wild animals full of life essence is no less effective than the low-level elixir. It can save elixir and satisfy the appetite.

    Zhao Tu thought all night yesterday about buying a shop in Tianma Lake Village City. He ran to report it to Chen Xun early in the morning.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to take care of everything. He asked Zhao Tu to discuss everything with Nan Liao.

    If he wants to learn the Juling Fuyuan array, he must first learn the art of making utensils by drawing symbols from Taoist Qingmu. Some materials should be sent to Tianma Lake Village City by Zhao Tu to help him buy them.

    "The finished Fu paper and Fu pen are too expensive. The leftover materials from armour making skins, casings, necks and tails are not very impressive. We can buy as many as we want. We can also make our own Rune paper and pen with a rhinoceros horn. Cinnabar, too. There is a kind of Mudan rock in Taigui mountain, which can condense Xuanqi. The effect is worse than that of the top grade cinnabar, and it''s barely enough. You can knock one directly back... "

    Taoist Qingmu reported the dozens of materials he needed to Zhao Tu one by one, and then he said with a smile to Chen Xun,

    "to make a device for drawing a symbol, you should be careful, and you''d better be familiar with the nature of the paper and ink, so that you can draw it easily..."

    Knowing that these scattered materials were all needed by Chen Xun to learn from Taoist Qingmu, Nan Liao immediately sent someone to escort Zhao Tu to Tianma Lake Village to buy them.

    Six kinds of low-level Xuanfu are needed to refine the Juling Fuyuan array. Among them, three kinds of Xuanfu have been mastered by Chen Xun, and the other three kinds of low-level Xuanfu are not difficult to master.

    Taoist Qingmu has ready-made Xuanfu and Dharma formula in his hands. Chen Xun can depict six kinds of Xuanfu one by one in the sea of souls in only two days.

    This is the basis of pattern making.

    Ge Yi once said that the secret armour of triple Vajra and Xuanfu can only be refined if it is returned to the strong one in the middle stage of the fetal state. Taoist Qingmu is just a practitioner in the later stage of the foundation building of Qingyang state, and can refine as many as six times of Xuanfu array. I don''t know what the Su family would think if they knew about it?

    From easy to difficult, Taoist Qingmu first explained the main points of the drawing symbols to Chen Xun.

    Zhao Tu worked as a clerk in liuxianzhai for nearly 20 years, and he was promoted to shop manager. Within a few days, he replaced all the materials that Taoist Qingmu needed, with sufficient quantity and high price. Without Zhao Tu''s errands, Nanliao and zongsang, who knew nothing about the painting, could have gathered dozens of materials.

    Rhinoceros horn and Qingzi rabbit hair can be used to make the simplest Rune pen.

    The ink Dan stone is ground into powder and dripped with a little clear spring water. Then it is refined into Dan ink which can condense aura.

    Fu paper was cut into a thin layer from the leftovers of animal skin. Although it was a little uneven, it could barely be used.

    After learning from Taoist Aoki for more than ten days, Chen Xun was familiar with some of the key points of drawing symbols mentioned by Taoist Aoki, so he began to try to draw them.

    Chen Xun didn''t need this step. He first condensed a pure water Xuan Fu in the sea of souls with the spirit of Qi and blood, and then injected it into the sea of souls, so that it could not be extinguished in the sea of souls The mysterious symbol.

    And when the essay ends are wandering, the spiritual consciousness is also like water flowing out, and the aura of heaven and earth gather at the end of the pen in an instant and condense into the runeswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    "Aomu, is it not as difficult to draw patterns as you said? You can teach us the system, too. " Zongya saw that Chen Xun''s pen was full of twists and turns. In the blink of an eye, he had to draw a mysterious Fu. He couldn''t help thinking about learning Fu.

    Chen Xun''s mind was called zongya, and his writing stopped a little. Then he saw that the aura of heaven and earth had become turbulent. With a loud "bang", the animal skin Fu paper was blown away by the wind.

    Zongya was startled. I don''t know how it happened.

    Chen Xun understood all the key points of making amulets.

    In addition to being strong enough in spiritual sense, the drawing of Xuanfu should not be stagnant at all. Otherwise, the aura of heaven and earth gathered in advance will eat back.

    Jingshui Xuanfu has limited aura of heaven and earth. Some powerful Xuanfu have some mistakes when they are drawn, and the power of backfire is very strong. You need to use other magic tools to suppress and guide them, otherwise the maker''s death and injury are common.

    Chen Xun could first gather Xuanfu in the sea of souls, and then he could follow his heart completely. He didn''t have to worry about making mistakes when he finished.

    Chen Xun took another piece of Rune paper. This time, he abandoned the interference and drew the Jingshui Xuan Rune and showed it to Taoist Qingmu: "master, how well is Chen Xun drawing this Rune?"

    However, Taoist Qingmu was stunned for a while before he came back to himself. Before he drove zongya away, he told him: "I can''t tell anyone about this."

    After listening to Taoist Qingmu''s solemn instructions, Chen Xun realized that he had done it twice. It was really unusual for him to draw the water purification amulet so easily.

    When zongya walked away, Chen Xun asked Taoist Aoki, "why don''t I draw such a symbol?"

    "It''s not wrong, it''s too right," Taoist Aoki said with a bitter smile. "Zongtu said that you are different. I thought he had exaggerated it. Today I saw him, and I knew that I was too shallow."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xunyi didn''t know what the difference was.

    "To make a rune, ordinary people should memorize the patterns of the mysterious runes first, without any mistakes or omissions. When writing a rune paper, they have to move forward without any stagnation. Only in this way can the runes be completed at one go, and the aura of heaven and earth be gathered on the rune paper, but not scattered," said Taoist Aoki. "The pure water rune is better. The aura of heaven and earth is limited, so it will not be eaten back, otherwise it will be light If it''s serious, it''s fatal... "

    Chen Xun didn''t understand. He memorized the patterns of Xuanfu and condensed Xuanfu in the sea of souls. Which one is better.

    "This process is extremely complicated and laborious," Taoist Qingmu continued. "Ordinary practitioners don''t know how many times they have to practice in order to master a Xuanfu. Even if you are a master, you will fail one or two times in drawing your most skillful Xuanfu. But if you didn''t stop by zongya, you could draw Jingshui Fu for the first time. You said it was going to get out. How can it be done? I''m afraid it''s going to blow up the whole canglan. I''ve been in Yunzhou for more than 20 years, but I haven''t heard of anyone who can make it by the first time... "

    "Isn''t anyone else writing so smoothly?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, but it''s not true Yang practitioners can do it," Taoist Aoki said. "When man Wu cultivates to the micro level, he doesn''t need to make any deliberate movements when he is in harmony with the body and the mind. His fists and feet can completely match the boxing postures that he sees above the soul sea..."

    "The same is true of me. When I think about the Xuanfu in the sea of souls, my heart will go with my mind, and then I will draw the Xuanfu. The realm is not necessarily higher than that of entering the micro..." Chen Xun said.

    "The realm is not necessarily higher than that of entering the micro, but it''s very different between fighting with brute force, guarding the sea of soul, and not moving with spiritual awareness. When drawing symbols, spiritual awareness wanders with the pen. As soon as you start, you will be able to follow your heart. I don''t think you can be such a genius among the three or five hundred thousand system teachers... " Taoist Aoki couldn''t help laughing.

    "It''s not that exaggerated, is it?" Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "I traveled to Yunzhou to learn the art of making runes. I was once praised as a genius. But I have practiced making runes for 30 years. However, I can''t draw six kinds of low-level mysterious runes at once. I''ve worked hard for 30 years, but I can''t do as much as you want to do. What do you want me to say Taoist Aoki asked with a smile.

    Chen Xun scratched the back of his head embarrassed.

    Taoist Qingmu sighed: "if you were an ordinary monk, even if you were in the middle stage of the return of the fetus, you might not be able to have the ability to use both knowledge and mind as you please..."

    Chen Xun was shocked by what Taoist Qingmu said. He knew that Taoist Qingmu''s insight was far inferior to that of Ge Yi.

    Only then did Chen Xun know that his ability to draw Xuanfu in one stroke was actually related to the six armed Troll''s blood and the cultivation of Fu Long Jue. In fact, his mind was in the sea of soul, and his mind was in the end of the pen.

    A Gong can entrust his life and death to Taoist Qingmu. Naturally, Chen Xun also trusts him. At the moment, he takes out two green flame pearls, locks them with his spiritual consciousness, hangs them in front of him, and says:

    "I really know both ways, but I feel strange about it, so I didn''t explain it to my predecessors."

    Taoist Qingmu was shocked to see that Chen xunguo could really control the two talismans at the same time. He only shook his head and warned him, "you can''t tell anyone about this until you have enough ability to protect yourself. It was said yesterday that the strong in tianyuanjing usually do not steal other people''s blood, but there is one exception. ""What''s the exception?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Those who are strong in Tianyuan realm and Yuandan realm, if they don''t have the miraculous medicine to prolong their life, usually only have three or five hundred years old, at most no more than eight hundred years old. Shou yuan is near, but he can''t break through yet. Those who are not willing to sit down and return to the wild can reincarnate and reincarnate, or have a secret method to protect their blood and spirit. However, if they meet the Taoist fetus with stronger blood, it''s also a choice, which can save a lot of cultivation trouble.... "

    Chen Xun was not surprised to hear what Taoist Qingmu said. Su Tang warned him that it should be the same thing.

    He didn''t have a strong clan behind him. He really wanted to be targeted by a strong person in Tianyuan realm or Yuandan realm. When Daotai was captured, no one would plead for him.

    But this situation, is not he escapes canglan to be able to change.

    Cultivation is a dangerous thing. Chen Xun thought that he would be more careful in the future, and he would not become worried.

    At this point, Taoist Qingmu also knew that Chen Xun''s way of cultivating spiritual power must be closely related to his own blood, but he would not ask about his cultivation. He couldn''t help but sigh: "some people are born above others!"

    Chen Xun scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I thought I could draw more Xuan Fu to change the pills. It seems that this method is not successful..."

    "If I can draw eleven or twelve low-level amulets in one day, you can draw twelve amulets every day. If you count them in my name, it won''t make people suspicious." Said Taoist Aoki.

    In drawing mysterious symbols, the consumption of materials and the delay in practice are the most troublesome problems. Even if you are familiar with them, the failure rate is quite high.

    Generally speaking, practitioners of Qingyang realm can only draw their own commonly used Xuanfu. First, they consume a lot of money, and second, they are proficient, so the success rate is relatively high. If they want to draw Xuanfu for sale, they usually have no profit.

    Chen Xun''s situation is different. If others spend too much time drawing Xuanfu, they will consume Qi and blood, spiritual knowledge and delay their practice. He can use it to cultivate spiritual power.

    As soon as he knew dual-purpose, as long as no one came to interrupt, he could draw Xuanfu as he wanted.

    After Chen Xun, even if he drew ten Xuanfu every day for sale, he could earn a lot of pills.

    Zhao Tu soon came back to find out that Vajra Fu, Yufeng Fu and other wild explorations are very practical, and they are very popular in Tianma Lake Village City. They can even sell ten or twenty Fu for one piece. However, the mysterious Fu such as water purification and dust avoidance are like chicken ribs, and the money of two or three Fu is ignored.

    Chen Xun was also idle. He followed Taoist Qingmu to learn the art of making utensils by drawing two Vajra amulets, two Yufeng amulets and seven or eight other miscellaneous amulets every day, and asked Zhao Tu to take them to Tianma Lake Village for sale.

    In such a day, there were 189 Juyuan pills, which was far more than Chen Xun had imagined.

    Every day, Chen Xun spent four Juyuan pills in his daily practice. In addition to those of Taoist Qingmu, a gong Zongtu, zongya, zongling and Nanxi, three or four more Juyuan pills were enough to replenish his Qi and blood. The extra pills were all used to exchange for the materials for refining the Juling Fuyuan array.

    It is only one aspect that the materials of refining Rune seal and array plate are difficult to get together in a short time.

    When it comes to refining utensils, the most important step is to engrave the secret seal of Xuanfu on the first-class utensils of soldiers, so that it has all kinds of magical functions, which is not essentially different from drawing Xuanfu.

    However, Taoist Qingmu refined some of the extra red fine copper from the Xuanfu bronze seal for Chen Xun to practice. Chen Xun knew that refining tools was ten times or 100 times more difficult than he thought.

    The red refined copper is ten times harder than the refined iron, and the Qi and blood Shenhua is used to carve on it a mysterious seal script which is several times finer than the hair. The Qi and blood Shenhua not only needs to be pure and incomparable, but also needs to be refined to be perfect, so that it can flow through the water and flow through the clouds at one time.

    If there is any mistake, the whole valuable refining material will turn into a pile of worthless scrap metal.

    No matter how confident the practitioners in Qingyang realm are, they seldom make their own magic array and talisman tools. Even the strong ones in the early stage of their womb realm seldom try to make talisman tools.

    In addition to the rare materials, the high failure rate is the main reason for the high cost of Fu ware.

    If he couldn''t make a rune, he would destroy one or two pieces of Rune paper. Chen Xun''s wealth at this time did not need to blink his eyes. However, if there was a slight mistake or omission in the refining of the rune, even if a very small piece of red essence copper was discarded, it would be hundreds of Rune money soaked in soup.

    However, Chen Xun had no choice.

    If they don''t refine the spirit gathering Fuyuan array themselves, who will they go to work for?

    Chen Xun''s sea of souls is the result of the blood of the six armed troll. The source of energy is constantly breeding spiritual consciousness. When it comes to the purity of Qi and blood, Chen Xun is also confident that he will be far stronger than other brute warriors of the same level, but there is still a little gap from the perfect state.

    He didn''t even know that there was such a big difference in the operation of Qi and blood in his body.

    In the next step, Zhao Qingji and others try to collect all the materials they need to refine the Qi and blood, and at the same time, they try to learn from Zhou Qingji and others.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    There is no time to practice in the mountains. They also went out once in a while. Chen Xun and Taoist Qingmu were guarding the stone ridge, practicing and learning the skill of making talismans and refining utensils all day long.

    White horse across the gap, in the twinkling of an eye, spring and autumn, frost and snow all over the mountain, in a trance, spring and summer glory, leaves fall into autumn

    One day, zongya came back from Tianma lake and walked to the foot of Shiling waterfall. He was surprised and exclaimed, "why is my grandfather''s hair gray?"

    Chen Xun and Taoist Qingmu spent all day at the foot of the cliff. When they were together with Zongtu, they couldn''t see the gradual changes in the details. As zongya reminded him, Chen Xun saw that the hair and beard of a gong Zongtu''s face were gray.

    Chen xunleng is there: This is clearly a sign that Mingyuan is speeding up its loss.

    "When Zongtu''s old friend comes to this stage, his spirit will be exhausted. He can only light up the last point of life to support spiritual cultivation." Taoist Qingmu sighed and said.

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of mixed feelings. His soul sea was melted by the blood of the six armed troll. He had all kinds of powers, but he didn''t know that other people used this method to cultivate spiritual power, which was really to fight with their lives.

    If a gong had no hope of cultivating his spiritual power, he would directly sit down and return to the mountains.

    Chen Xun broke into the running water and gave the nine yuan pill to a gong. However, Zongtu didn''t want to waste other resources.

    Chen Xun walked out of the waterfall and was drenched with running water. He thought that he might be separated from his father-in-law after that. He could not help but shed tears on his cheeks.

    "Master, let''s refine the Dharma array!"

    Chen Xun walked out of the waterfall and said to Taoist Aoki.

    Taoist Aoki looked at the white clouds in the sky. He had long been indifferent to life and death. He also knew that Zongtu was fighting for a chance with his life when he sat down on the cliff. However, when he saw Chen Xun, who was indifferent to everything, he was so emotional. He thought to himself: is it necessary to get rid of people''s feelings when practicing?

    According to the common sense, Chen Xun''s Qi and blood had not yet reached the perfect state, and he was also affected by Zongtu''s sitting on the dead gate, so his mind was shaken. It was not a good time to start refining the array.

    However, Taoist Aoki felt a sense of pride in his heart and said, "OK, let''s start refining now!"

    Taoist Qingmu thought that the Wu mang department would work together to gather together the refining materials of another set of Juling Fuyuan array in three or five years, which was fast enough. Unexpectedly, in the past year, the materials needed for refining had been purchased one after another.

    Because when they engraved the bronze seal, the movement of Qi and blood could not be stopped. Chen Xun had prepared more than ten Jiuyang pills early.

    More than ten pieces of Jiuyang pills are worth thousands of Fuqian. They are usually taken by those who are strong enough to return the fetus.

    In order to avoid any interference and ensure that birds and animals can enter, Chen Xun specially asked Nan Liao, zongsang and others to return to the stone village and guard around the stone ridge.

    In the next few days, Chen Xun stopped practicing. He read and sat down every day. When his mind was clear and his Qi and blood were at their peak, he took Jiuyang pill and took a bronze seal to carve the secret seal of Xuanfu. Every time he carved a seal, Taoist Qingmu pierced the coral with a gold needle and injected the coral jade liquid into the pattern of the seal.

    Each one is printed, that is to say, it reveals the crystal clear jade, the green hair and the light, and the quality is extraordinary.

    Chen Xun and Taoist Qingmu only spent more than a month refining eight bronze seals of Xuanfu.

    The six seals are in complete set. The extra two bronze seals can be used to refine the third set of julingfuyuan array, or they can be used alone.

    In addition to the six bronze seals, the Fufa disk of Juling Fuyuan array is more difficult.

    Within a month, Chen Xun failed to refine the array four times in a row. Only the waste materials such as red refined copper were nearly a thousand pieces of money. It wasn''t until the fifth time that he poured half of his spiritual power into the array successfully.

    The copper plate of chijing has a yellowish metallic luster, half a foot in diameter, and it doesn''t look very impressive. The six bronze seals of Xuanfu are embedded in the groove of the Fufa array plate to inject a little spiritual knowledge. In an instant, a light of qingyingying comes out, making the array plate full of unspeakable charm.

    Soon, a very weak vortex formed on the array disk, stirring the surrounding xuanxi aura to gather.

    At this time, the window of the thatched cottage on the top of the mountain is open, and the moonlight is like water. When the moon shines on the simple and rough stone table, you can see the faint dark air of Taiyin, which is separated from the moonlight, and soon expands the aura vortex on the array plate to half a circle.

    "Is it refined?" Chen Xun asked happily.

    "It''s refined!" Aoki Taoist also said happily.

    He had thought that Chen Xun would be frustrated when he didn''t see his Qi and blood cultivation reach the perfect level. He didn''t expect that he would refine such a mysterious and complex array plate for the fifth time. He thought, let alone canglan, how many practitioners in the whole Yunzhou heaven can do this?

    Chen Xun took the array plate, pushed the door out of the cottage, and went down the cliff.

    With a little spiritual input, you can form a spiritual whirlpool. If someone else is in the spiritual whirlpool, he can practice Fu Yuan Gong and gain benefits at the same time.

    With his life, a gong hopes to cultivate into spiritual power. After lighting the last point of life yuan, he doesn''t want to consume precious pills. Chen Xun can refine the gathering spirit Fu Yuan array, which can add another gain to a Gong''s cultivation.However, when Chen Xunzhong jumped off the cliff, he saw that zongsang and Nanliao, who had been guarding the cliff all night, were smiling.

    Chen Xun turned to look at the flowing water. Although his hair and beard were all white, he was no longer dull. His thin face was no longer stuck on his cheekbones, and he was full of vitality.

    "Ah Kung Ming Yuan is recovering!" Zongya also saw the abnormality and was so excited that he wanted to jump up.

    Taoist Aoki floated down. Seeing this situation, he was indifferent to the world. At this time, he also said with emotion: "I didn''t think that this method can really refine the spiritual power. We may be able to delay for decades before we are robbed by the physical body!"

    Chen Xun saw that ah Gong had already refined his spiritual power, but he was not in a hurry to get out of the gate. He knew that most of the time he wanted to work hard to break the meat barrier.

    Now they all went back to the thatched cottage on the top of the mountain and left my grandfather to continue to practice in the waterfall under the cliff.

    Back at the top of the mountain, Nan Liao and Zong sang asked about the refining of the Juling Fuyuan array. Chen Xun showed them the array plate: "it''s done."

    "That''s a coincidence. Today''s black boa is a double happiness." Nan Liao, who had always been steady, said excitedly.

    "Maybe it''s not a coincidence," Taoist Aoki said, "Zongtu fought with his life. Chen Xun also made a single bet. His Qi was attracted by each other. Heaven''s will was unpredictable. He just didn''t know who made who?"

    Chen Xun laughs. He doesn''t care about the details. The gathering spirit Fu Yuan array is completely refined. He hasn''t had time to watch it carefully.

    Water purification, dust avoidance, wind control and other low-level Xuanfu are engraved on the bronze seal of chijing, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth.

    The principle of Juling Fuyuan array is not complicated, or even very simple. It is to use the power of six Xuanfu bronze seals to gather the weak aura of heaven and earth around. The key is to make the Xuanfu bronze seal absorb the aura on the array disk, but without injecting it, it naturally forms a rich Aura vortex on the array disk.

    As the core of Dharma array, the refining principle of Fufa array plate is almost the same as that of Fu Yuangong.

    Chen Xun sat in the whirlpool of aura with his knees crossed. After practicing Fu Yuan Gong for a moment, he felt that his efficiency was more than 30% higher than before.

    The aura around Shiling is very weak. The gathering spirit Fu Yuan array can improve the efficiency of Fu Yuan Gong by 30%. It doesn''t seem very obvious.

    However, if we use the spirit gathering Fu Yuan array in the blessed cave with rich aura, the cultivation speed can be 30% higher than others. Over time, what an amazing gap will be formed?

    Chen Xun thought to himself that it seems that the Juling Fuyuan array is not high-end among the runes, but when it comes to practicality, it''s not even worse than the advanced ones.

    "With the Dharma array in hand, when the weather is extremely cold, I can gather the extremely cold and mysterious Qi and refine the muscles, bones, skin and flesh again!" Chen Xun happily held the array tray in his hand and couldn''t help saying.

    "Ah, now that you can lift ten thousand Jin stone with one hand, you throw us old guys half the way. You still have to keep pressing the realm on the seventh floor of exchange transfusion. You don''t want to refine the flesh to perfection in the true Yang realm, and then try to break through the flesh barrier?" Hearing that Chen Xun had to refine his muscles and bones again, zongsang couldn''t help being surprised and asked.

    "The true Yang realm has a perfect body?" Chen Xun asked.

    Chen Xun deliberately suppressed that he didn''t break through the seven levels of exchange transfusion. But in a year and a half, he practiced Fu Yuan Gong, absorbed the mysterious Qi of Taiyin, and melted the spiritual power. His muscles, bones, skin and flesh were repeatedly refined, and his flesh had been cultivated to the point that he could lift ten thousand Jin stone with one hand.

    Chen Xun''s physical strength at this time was astonished by Zongtu, Nanliao and others. However, Chen Xun knew that he was far from reaching the acme of physical cultivation, and he didn''t even know what the state of physical perfection was.

    The more he knew about the mystery of the six buttocks Troll''s blood, the more he knew that if the flesh was not strong enough, he would easily want to break through the flesh barrier, but he was asking for trouble.

    Canglan has a population of 30.5 million, of which there are 30, 000 even if there are no 50, 000. However, those who can further improve and become Tianman are less than 100.

    Chen Xun wanted to enter the realm of returning the fetus, which was hundreds of times more difficult than ordinary practitioners of the true Yang realm.

    Maybe he should be more perfect than the flesh.

    Now refining into a gathering spirit Fu Yuan array means that he goes to a place where the polar aura is more abundant. It not only has faster cultivation efficiency, but also means that he can break through a new extreme in refining the body.

    In another sense, he is trying to break through the meat barrier.

    Taoist Qingmu said in a low voice: "when I visited Yunzhou, I heard that there was a strange man in Xiwu emperor''s room. He was born with divine power, and practiced the method of refining the body by gods and demons in Zhenyang. It is said that he was one step away from the perfection of the body when he was in Zhenyang..."

    "When there are people who practice physical perfection in the real world, isn''t it better than the gods and demons?" Nan Liao asks in surprise.

    "It''s not known whether the strange man in the Xiwu emperor''s room is as strong as the devil," Taoist Qingmu said with a smile. "The temple worships a halberd that the strange man used in Zhenyang, which is said to weigh 3600 Jin."

    According to Taoist Qingmu, Zongtu and Nanliao took a breath.

    They can lift a heavy object of 3600 Jin, but when it comes to wielding the blade as a soldier, Zong sang and Nan Liao are most suitable for holding such weapons as pure gold halberd and spear of 3500 Jin.The strange man in Xiwu emperor''s room, Zhenyang realm, can wave the halberd with three or four thousand weight like flying, which means that his two arms have the strength of forty or fifty thousand jin at least.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    It''s amazing to think about it.

    Zongya asked in disbelief, "isn''t that a strong man who is still in his womb and can''t be his enemy?"

    "Some blood vessels are extremely difficult to cultivate, but they are successful. They always stand on top of all living beings," Taoist Aoki said with emotion, "because these blood vessels are passed down from gods and Demons..."

    In order to cultivate his spiritual power, Wugong Zong didn''t go out of the pass immediately, but he wanted to break through the flesh barrier with all his strength. However, he was not afraid of being interrupted by someone. Zongsang and Nanliao didn''t stay in Shiling and went back to the stockade to have a rest.

    Standing in front of the cliff, Chen Xunchang saw that the mountains were covered with snow under the moon, and the heaven and earth were silent. However, when he scattered his spiritual consciousness, he could still feel the quiet vitality under the snow.

    "You''re leaving in two days?" Taoist Qingmu came over. Although he had long been able to walk on the snow without trace, he left a series of crooked footprints on the stone path on the top of the mountain, which was very interesting.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun nodded. He had been practicing in Shiling for more than a year.

    When a gong leaves the pass, his accomplishments are greatly increased, and Taoist Aoki practices his spiritual power behind closed doors. He doesn''t need to stay in Shiling any more. It''s time to go out for a walk.

    "Go north, climb the top of the mountains, or you can absorb the cold air..." Chen Xun said.

    "Go ahead, cultivation is important, but don''t forget the pleasure of traveling," Taoist Aoki said with a smile. "The most memorable time in my life is reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles. It''s 30 years of being a beggar and living in the world."

    "Chen Xun can''t protect the Dharma for his predecessors." Chen Xun said sorry.

    "Zongtu and I, two old people, will not be lonely in guarding this stone ridge," said Taoist Qingmu with a smile and a wave of his sleeve. "I''m not interested in what I''ve learned in the art of drawing symbols. Now I''m teaching it to you, but I''ve got my wish. If you come back here in two or three years, maybe we can really see each other.... "

    Cultivation stresses resources as well as opportunity. If a Gong can cultivate spiritual power, elder Qingmu may not be able to do so.

    If you can''t cultivate your spiritual power in two or three years, master Qingmu will be sitting on this cliff

    He didn''t know if he could practice in the true Yang realm to achieve the perfection of his body, but he always gave it a try.

    This parting may be two or three years before he can return. This parting may be the separation between heaven and man. Chen Xun was also disconsolate.

    Taoist Qingmu didn''t want to be in a sad mood. He digged off the topic and said: "if the spirit gathering and subduing array can be continuously refined, the spirit gathering effect can be enhanced by 120%. In addition, I guess there is still room for improvement..."

    In order to make the cold frost sword, Guixi must first place the iron of the blade in the cold place for several years to remove impurities.

    Chen Xun thought that there was no more suitable place than the empty space. He asked Taoist Aoki, "how can we improve the spirit gathering Fuyuan array?"

    "I heard that there is a kind of secret talisman in Yunzhou sect, which can be specially refined to collect the spirit storage method. If we can replace the six bronze seals of Xuanfu with the seal of Ji Ling Fu, I guess the power of the Dharma array will be stronger. However, what I have learned in my life is limited. The hope of improving the spirit gathering Fu Yuan array can only be placed on you... "

    Chen Xun thought that even if the spirit gathering Fu Yuan array could not be improved, Taoist Qingmu''s achievements in making runes and refining utensils could not be compared with those of the sect craftsmen.

    In the past year and a half, apart from refining a set of spirit gathering and subduing array with Taoist Aoki, and learning the method of refining, what''s more, he has learned from Taoist Aoki''s life experience of making talismans and refining utensils.

    In this way, he not only improved the gathering spirit Fu Yuan array, but also refined other arrays and talismans.

    The next day, Chen Xun and zongya went to Tianma Lake Village City to prepare some items for the long journey.

    Although it is not as cold as the cold wave three years ago, the north mountain of mangyaling is especially cold after winter.

    YEMA river is covered with ice, and the mountains are covered with snow. There are even small-scale herds on the edge of the north mountain.

    However, after the formation of Tianma Lake stockade, more than a thousand scattered animals poured in. Small scale herds appeared on the outskirts of Tianma lake, which was called the killing of scattered animals. They could not threaten the stockade of Heishan and wumang farther south.

    Over the ridge of canglongling, Tianma Lake East and West walled city stands on both sides of YEMA river. Stone walls are built high. There are iron cables running across the two cities, and thick plates are laid on them to form a huge iron cable bridge for cars and horses.

    The west city is the territory of Guixi department, and the east city is the territory of nine nationalities.

    Chen Xun would not run to the west city if he had nothing to do, and Zhao Tu''s xunxianzhai was also in the east city.

    The stone wall is more than 10 meters high, and the stone beam of the south gate is engraved with the ancient seal character "Beishan".

    Chen Xun looked up at the two ancient seal characters and said with a smile:

    the ghost Xi tribe built a walled city in the west of the city. In the name of Tianma, the nine nationalities built the east of the city without borrowing the word "Beishan". It''s more or less intriguing.

    Chen Xun is a guest Minister of the nine nationalities, but he was hired by the nine nationalities and never entered Beishan city. Two Juyuan pills of the nine nationalities each month were sent to xunxianzhai on time. He was somewhat ashamed of it.Two long streets crisscross the city, with endless traffic. Along the streets are shops selling tea, salt, cloth, iron and various kinds of mountain goods.

    The nine nationalities jointly promoted Zuo Chonggu as the leader of Beishan city.

    At this time, there were more than ten shops in the east city, such as xunxianzhai, which specialized in collecting and selling cultivation resources, all built around the city Lord''s mansion.

    At this time, a powerful scale horse galloped in the street.

    The scale horse is very intelligent and can keep away from other chariots, horses and pedestrians. You can see that Zuo Qiu, wearing a light spiritual armor, jumps down from the scale horse and comes over happily, embraces Chen Xun and zongya''s arms and laughs: "ha ha, I heard that someone is bringing a green leopard into the city, so I guess it''s you."

    Seeing his acquaintance, ah Qing was so excited that he jumped up and licked Zuo Qiu''s face.

    Zuo Qiu was scared to hide and asked Chen Xun, "what kind of alien are you leopards? Why don''t you have any powerful momentum?"

    Ordinary Xuanbao has a life span of three to five hundred years. At this time, ah Qing, who was just in his early three years, was still a baby. Chen Xun laughed and watched ah Qing flutter around the city, and said to Zuo Qiu:

    "during these days, he has been practicing with elder Qingmu, and he has forgotten to come to Beishan."

    "How is my uncle?" Zuo Qiu asked with concern, "uncle doesn''t allow me to wait to visit, and I don''t know how his old man is doing?"

    "Master Aoki will practice in seclusion after a while. Maybe you should meet him." Chen Xun said.

    "Ah..." Listening to Chen Xun''s words, Zuo Qiu also knew that his uncle was going to die this time. If he couldn''t make a breakthrough, he was going to die and return to the mountains.

    Zuoqiu stood on the street, his heart was full of melancholy for a moment. After a while, he still said with emotion, "my uncle convinced the people to ask him to return to Zuoji, but he didn''t want to."

    Chen Xun can''t comment on the internal affairs of Zuo Ji''s tribe, but he also knows that Zuo Chonggu is determined to expand, so he wants to invite back Taoist Qingmu who was expelled from the tribe 30 years ago.

    Taoist Qingmu has no intention of doing ordinary affairs, but even if he doesn''t return to zuozhibu, he always cares about the people.

    It''s said that cultivation needs to get rid of worldly feelings, but who can do it easily?

    Setting aside this heavy topic, Chen Xun said: "Zhao Tu is in the city. He is usually taken care of more. I should have come to thank him earlier. He has been tardy until now. Will you blame me on the left clan leader?"

    "What do you do with these polite words? Naturally, it''s important for you to cultivate now?" Zuo Qiu said with a smile, "you are just in time to get out of the pass. Qian LAN and master Lingyin are visiting in the city at this time..."

    Hearing that Su Lingyin and Qianlan are also in the city, Chen Xun is slightly stunned. He thinks that although there have been some dirty things happening behind the scenes between Jiu Zu and Gui Xi Bu in the past two years, they are not happy on the surface. Recently, he has not heard that anything special has happened. As an elder of the Academy, what does Su Lingyin come to Beishan to do?

    It''s su Lingyin''s business, so Chen Xun can''t ask Zuo Qiu about it.

    "That''s great. I haven''t seen Qianlan for nearly three years." thinking of that stubborn little girl, Chen Xun was warm and asked, "is Jianfeng in the city?"

    "Jianfeng just took a group of people out of the city the day before yesterday, and they should be back in two days. He always told me that he would go to wumang to see you, but he was afraid to disturb your cultivation..."

    In addition to employing Keqing, the nine ethnic groups also sent Manwu to set up a patrol camp as a standing force. At this time, there were more than 120 elite Manwu people above the middle level, and six wumang people entered the patrol camp to wait for dispatch.

    Cultivation is only a part of strength.

    Zuo Qiu''s armour and xuanbing are all the first-class equipment in Zhenyang. Even if his accomplishments are only improved to the eighth level, his combat power is less than several times stronger than before.

    There are more than 120 elite soldiers and their armours are well equipped. They can still compete with the forces of Guixi on the West Bank.

    Many years ago, Zuo Chonggu was only half a step away from returning the fetus. Last winter, Su Lingyin gave him an elixir. He finally entered the returning the fetus. Now he is the first person of nine nationalities.

    From this point of view, Su Lingyin is much more authentic than the rest of the Su family. He did not accept thousands of elixirs offered by the nine nationalities every year without giving any reward.

    Su Lingyin''s offering of miraculous medicine, more importantly, is to show his posture, which is also a key reason why the nine nationalities can compete with Guixi and restrain other sanxiu.

    Zuo Chonggu, as the leader of Beishan City, also personally controlled the patrol camp.

    Zuo Qiu, Gu Chen, Gu Jianfeng and others all held important positions in the city master''s mansion and patrol camp.

    In the past two years, Zuo Chonggu has mobilized a large number of people to build Beishan City, and at the same time, he has solicited the Diaspora and encouraged all ethnic groups to move their population to Dongcheng.

    At present, in addition to the highly mobile scattered repair and business travel in Dongcheng, there are more than 20000 barbarians living in the city, which is comparable to a small town.

    One of the characteristics of the barbarians is that they are as fertile as the birds, animals and plants on the wasteland.

    Although the northern mountain tribes of mangyaling lost nearly half of their population in the three-year cold wave, only two or three years later, youman village was full of dolls wallowing in the mud.It will not even take ten years for Beishan to make up for its lost population.

    This also provides vitality for Beishan city.

    A large number of people moved in, and the main products of the nine ethnic groups gathered. In terms of population and trade scale, Beishan city quickly surpassed Tianma city controlled by Guixi department in two years.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    In the past two years, apart from Su Lingyin''s and Su Qingfeng''s offerings of nearly 5000 or 6000 yuan worth of natural materials, local treasures and pills, Beishan''s income has also been used in the construction of the city and the construction of the patrol camp.

    For the other eight ethnic groups, it is also quite worthwhile.

    In the past year, a large number of Wu Mang''s products were collected and distributed through xunxianzhai, and its income was far more than before.

    The cold wave that happens once in ten years is the biggest threat to the survival of Beishan ethnic groups. Maybe it will change with the construction of Beishan city.

    Su Lingyin is a guest in the city Lord''s mansion at this time. Chen Xun is inconvenient to rush in. After saying goodbye to Zuo Qiu, he and zongya go to find xianzhai first.

    Zhao Tu is just a layman. Even if he has a shrewd mind, he is far from being able to gain a firm foothold in the east city. Chen Xun wants to concentrate on his cultivation. This time he plans to travel for two or three years, and he can''t manage the affairs of xunxianzhai.

    In fact, Nanliao and zhaotu were responsible for the management of xunxianzhai at this time. In addition, more than ten black boa were stationed here. This is where the black boa settled in the east city.

    Xunxianzhai is also the architectural pattern of the front shop and the back shop. The three shops are unimportant. Chen Xun and zongya open the curtain and go in.

    Chen Xun left everything to Zhao Tu to take care of. Seeing that the shopkeeper was only about 30 years old, he could not recognize his face or see Zhao Tu''s figure. He turned to look at the shop.

    There is no matching strength. In the shop, it mainly deals in the refining utensils for making amulets, such as herbs, animal tendons, skin and bones, and the materials for refining pills. It also deals in low-level Xuanfu and Lingdan. In addition, there are only one or two broken amulets to decorate the door.

    Not to mention the Huayang square in canglan City, even in Beishan City, xunxianzhai is a very poor and humble shop.

    The vast majority of the scattered cultivation that swarmed into Beishan and HuZe wasteland to fight for wealth were the cultivation of true Yang.

    They can''t afford to consume too high-grade pills and amulets.

    There are few people who spend a lot of money.

    In addition to some low-level Xuanfu and elixir, they prefer to refine some commonly used elixirs and draw some commonly used Xuanfu.

    Some rare herbs and materials are more popular in Beishan city.

    At this point, Zhao Tu grasped Zhenyang''s idea and managed the shop well.

    Chen Xun not only sold twelve low-level amulets every day, but also sold a large number of herbs and amulets from the shop.

    When Chen Xun and zongya entered the shop, there were two or three pieces of loose repair, surrounded by the long case medicine cabinet, bargaining with the shopkeeper.

    "Why don''t you sell the seven talismans here? And my black gold stone, let Cang LAN say that you can change a diamond amulet. How can you cut half the price on your side? Open the door to do business, you have to be conscientious. "

    "I really can''t help it. Our shop runs on a shoestring, and all the master craftsmen are hired from canglan city at a high price. My guest, do you think that if we offer the same price, the master of making Fu would like to come from canglan city to this bitter and cold place? No matter how low the price is, we can''t make a living... "

    "These ginseng, whiskers are all broken like this, how can you still price two runes? Is it too dark? "

    "These ginseng are sent by others to a small shop for sale, and the small one can''t be the owner. Sorry, sorry... " The shopkeeper looked at the 30-year-old or so, his face full of smiles, apologized to the picky guests, but he didn''t give up when it came to the price.

    Chen Xun thought that Zhao Tu could pick people to be in charge. Like Zhao Tu, the shopkeeper had no accomplishments, but he was very smooth in life.

    There are two loose repair continue to pick things, and the most picky that loose repair left things, turned out of the shop.

    One man, who had not yet stepped out of the threshold, said with a sound of "bah" and a mouthful of thick phlegm on the nanmu door board of the shop, "what kind of rags are you selling as a treasure? Are you crazy to rob money?"

    Chen Xun''s face did not change.

    Zongya temper straight, where to let others so naked bullying door to face? "Step on the shoulder of Wu Dao, and then wipe off the man with the vagina

    After listening to Chen Xun''s suggestion, zongya didn''t rush to make a breakthrough in the past two years. He practiced Fu Yuan Gong and was more specialized in the refining of muscles and bones.

    Although zongya''s left arm was bitten by the giant wolf, his right arm had enough strength of five or six kilos. Even with the sword and scabbard, his shoulder collapsed.

    "What are you doing? Do you want to do it?"

    No sanxiu who dares to enter the HuZe wasteland to fight for wealth is good at it. Seeing zongya''s broken arm, he dares to take the lead. Several sanxiudangs who have gone out of the gate will pull out their blades and rush on.

    "Harmony makes money, harmony makes money," the shopkeeper rushed over and grabbed zongya''s hand. He was afraid of his hot temper. He couldn''t help fighting in the shop for a moment. He begged, "don''t be angry with the guests. The guests have no intention. I''ll wipe it, I''ll wipe it..."

    The shopkeeper didn''t recognize Chen Xun, but he couldn''t bear the responsibility for either the shop was smashed or zongya was injured. He was thin and squeezed between zongya and the group of casual repairmen, and took his sleeve to wipe the thick phlegm on the nanmu door board."Don''t worry about zongya. Harmony makes money!" Chen Xun also knew that the shopkeeper''s treatment was right at this time. No matter what, he couldn''t do it in his shop. He advised zongya not to be impulsive.

    Zongya''s mouth was clumsy, and he didn''t know how to fight with others, but he was obedient to Chen Xun. With a black face, he let the man go.

    "Why not be arrogant? Grandfather said that you are running a black shop, and you have been wronged? " That loose repair down no peace of mind meaning, run back to the accomplice, is to burst out.

    "How did you come to the city today?" Listening to the movement in the shop, Zhao Tu ran out of the yard to see what happened. He saw Chen Xun and zongya in the shop and ran over.

    "Come and have a look," Chen Xun said, "help the shop close first."

    The group of loose repair Wai still scolded in front of the store and refused to leave.

    Zhao Tu busily said hello to the other two Ba San Xiu in the shop, saying that the owner came to check the account and the shop had to close ahead of time.

    As soon as they left, Zhao Tu immediately asked the clerk to close the shop door and explained to Chen Xun with an embarrassed look on his face:

    "I don''t know why, in several shops along the street, there were a lot of casual repairmen who took the wrong medicine these two days and came to look for trouble. When Nanliao left the day before yesterday, he specially told the guards in the backyard not to come out unless he broke his arm and broke his leg. "

    Chen Xun turned a deaf ear to the shouting and swearing outside the shop, and nodded to affirm Zhao Tu''s practice.

    It''s not that he happened to run into him today, but it''s not normal these days.

    Whether it''s the ghost Xi department or not, since it''s not aimed at xunxianzhai''s family, xunxianzhai doesn''t need to throw himself out as a Pathfinder.

    Chen Xun and zongya sat down in the inner courtyard.

    Zhao Tu told Chen Xun about the management of xunxianzhai and the trend of the nine tribes:

    "the left clan leader is an ambitious man. In addition to winning the hearts of the nine tribes as always, he has to pull or fight with other Beishan tribes, and the means are much more flexible..."

    Chen Xun sat on his knees. Whether Zuo Chonggu was ambitious or ambitious, it was good for him and for Wu mang.

    In the current situation, if not for Zuo Chonggu, an ambitious man, to gather the forces of all ethnic groups, the Beishan ethnic groups would be fed up with the powerful ethnic forces such as Guixi tribe and hundreds of scattered cultivation.

    In recent days, the abnormality of Beishan city may be that Guixi''s department is behind the scenes, and only Zuo Chonggu comes forward to solve the problem.

    Whether Zuo Chonggu''s ambition will be too big is something Su Qingfeng has to consider. Chen xuncai won''t have a headache about it.

    Although he is not a master and apprentice with Taoist Aoki, he is better than a master and apprentice. Because of his relationship with Taoist Aoki, Zuo Qiu and Qian LAN, he should also support the continued growth of Zuo Jibu. There is no contradiction between Zuo Chonggu''s ambition and his interests.

    "By the way, Su Lingyin, the elder of the Academy, is now in Beishan city. Have you heard anything?" Chen Xun asked Zhao Tu.

    If anything happens, Zhao Tu has been guarding Beishan City, and the news is much better than that in the stockade.

    "I haven''t heard of it yet." Zhao Tu is also a Leng, did not expect Su Lingyin will be in Beishan city.

    In Su''s family, those who entered the later stage of returning to the fetal state and did not hold an important position in various prefectures were automatically promoted to the school elder.

    Canglan academy is among the oldest people, with only more than ten people. When it comes to real power, the school elders may not be as good as the governors, but they are on an equal footing with the governors.

    In addition to training, they are responsible for teaching the purple disciples in the inner courtyard of the Academy.

    When such a number one came to Beishan City, Zhao Tu thought in his heart that he would never come to be a guest?

    In recent days, some people often come out to make trouble in the sanxiu of Beishan city. If Guixi is behind the scenes, it will be very strange.

    Su Lingyin has a close relationship with the fourth master Su Quan, and is supported by qingyangzi, the elder of the Imperial College. We should know that Su Lingyin is in the city of Beishan, and he still wants to muddy the water. What do you want to do?

    Chen Xun was not afraid of anything else, so he suspected that dagufeng''s secret had been leaked.

    In the past two years, more than a thousand scattered repairs have been carried out by canglan alone. In the north of Xiling, I heard that xuanhanzong was not completely silent.

    It means that there are few people on weekdays. As a wild animal paradise, the HuZe wasteland has attracted nearly 2000 people in the past two years.

    Although dagufeng is located in the deepest part of the HuZe wasteland, the terrain of dagufeng is too abrupt, with four fields and thousands of miles of plain. Only dagufeng is abruptly raised by four or five kilometers, so it is difficult not to attract people''s attention.

    To tell the truth, Chen Xun didn''t find it strange that someone had already broken into dagufeng and discovered the secret of the stone pillar on the isolated cliff in the valley.

    Chen Xun would not be surprised if Su Lingyin came here for a stone pillar on a lonely cliff.

    However, in addition to the God wolf and tens of thousands of green wolves gathered in the dense forest around dagufeng, the fierce beast hidden in the stone pillar of the isolated cliff is the real threat.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that Su Lingyin would have a little chance of winning if he broke into dagufeng alone.

    Qingyangzi and the ancestors of the Su family may have the hope of breaking the mystery of the stone pillars on the isolated cliff.Chen Xun is not worried about Su Lingyin''s ability to break through the stone pillar on the isolated cliff and take out the mang map that may be hidden in it. He is more worried that Su Lingyin will break the stone pillar on the isolated cliff and die.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Su Lingyin once the accident fall, this pair of Beishan nine with Qianlan, but to the old life.

    Qianlan also follows Su Lingyin back to the north mountain. Thinking that Su Lingyin might take Qianlan to explore the big Gufeng, Chen Xunyi also has a headache.

    However, a lot of things happened to dagufeng, involving many secrets between him and Su Tang. He didn''t dare to run to Su Lingyin to stop at this time. He didn''t have the qualification.

    "Bang bang", someone knocked on the door outside the shop, listening to someone shouting outside: "zongya, you and brother chenxun have entered the city, how can you close the shop in broad daylight?"

    "This is the old style..." Zongya patted his thighs and ran to the front shop to open the door for Gufeng.

    After more than two years, Chen Feng went back to gucang with him.

    Gufeng is one year younger than zongya. It''s only 16 years old this year.

    But in Beishan, when the people are 16 years old, even if they are adults, the ancient style has grown into a great man.

    Under the bronze skin, there are strong muscles like iron lumps, and the green tendons exposed from the neck stem are like the totem of war animals formed naturally. Wearing half body armor and hanging a black gold knife at the waist, it reveals the subtle spirit.

    In the middle of the year, Heishan will give the nine yuan Yangqiao pill that Chen Xun exchanged to Gu Fengfu.

    This is where Gufeng entered the upper level of Manwu. The hope of more tribes in Heishan lies in gujianfeng and Gufeng. Therefore, Gufeng has just entered the seventh level of exchange blood. His armor and waist swords are all precious xuanbing armor.

    Zongya doesn''t have such a good treatment. In the past two years, Wu mang has given his full support to the cultivation of spiritual power by the wizard Zongtu, and has put more resources on Nanxi, zongling and others, hoping that a number of advanced martial arts will emerge in three or five years.

    "What brings you here?" Chen Xun asked Gu Feng with a smile, "I thought you went out of the city with Jianfeng."

    "Jianfeng is not far from the city. When you hear the news, you will be sure to come back," Gufeng said with a smile. "Brother zuoqiu said that he would clean up the dust for you and zongya, and put wine in cangyue small building. I''ll call you to go."

    Heishan will assign the surrounding area of Tianma lake to the nine ethnic groups. Therefore, except for Tianma and Beishan, it is officially included in the scope of Beishan patrol camp, which is less than 100 Li deep.

    In addition, the patrol camp has no ability to manage and will not manage.

    Chen Xun and zongya went to cangyue small building with the ancient style, but they saw cangyue small building in the northwest corner of Beishan City, with double eaves and carved beams, standing tall and magnificent.

    No matter how prosperous Beishan city is, it was only built in the wilderness. Most of the buildings in the city are large yards made of earth and stone.

    A five story wooden building like cangyue''s is located in the northwest corner, where even the beams and columns are exquisitely carved.

    "There is cangyuelou in canglan city. What''s the relationship between cangyuelou and cangyuelou?" Chen Xun asked about the ancient style.

    "Cangyue building is the head office. It''s said that it''s related to the 13th master." Gu Feng didn''t know much about the mystery. He only told Chen Xun some hearsay. "It''s said that there are cangyue buildings in Zhushan, Xize and other cities, which are very lively..."

    Chen Xun, the owner of cangyuelou, had a good head.

    Cangyue small building, where is the restaurant? It''s the golden cave.

    Zuo Qiu and others, as early as in cangyue Xiaolou gonghou.

    Listening to the "Da Da Da" sound of the horse''s hooves, he galloped like a storm. Chen Xun turned his head and saw that Gu Jianfeng was turning over and dismounting. He handed a tall scaled horse to the retinue and stepped in with his boots. He laughed and said: "you want to leave me, that''s not possible."

    In addition to Zuo Qiu and Gu Fengjian, others were also Beishan teenagers who had gone through the trial and entered canglan on that day.

    They were all in Beishan city at this time, and naturally they all came to clean Chen Xun''s dust.

    Three years later, zongling, Nanxi and Gufeng are all over 16 years old, and Beishan teenagers of that year have gradually grown up.

    During this period, four people fell unexpectedly, but none of the others were new stars of the nine nationalities in Beishan.

    Chen Xun was determined to practice. He could keep the stone ridge for more than ten months.

    These Beishan children, with gujianfeng and zuoqiu as the core, become the most potential elite of the nine nationalities in the future.

    Chen qiuxun''s banquet table is on the fourth floor.

    Although the top floor is of higher specifications, it will not be open to the public unless the strong ones in the fetal environment come.

    Chen Xun, Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu climbed the stairs and pushed the door into the hall.

    In front of the window stood a graceful figure, listening to the noisy crowd pushing the door in and looking sideways.

    Chen Xun Duan was stunned to see that the girl was wearing a Luo skirt, as soft and light as the wave light of Tianma lake. Her crow colored long hair was tied up with a hair ring, like a waterfall. Her hair ring was like iron or gold, with a few broken jade like stars embedded on it. She gathered the spirit around her. However, the sword behind her looked gloomy, but the blade hidden under the scabbard was extremely powerful The smell of the wind.It was better than any of the runes Chen Xun had ever seen.

    The girl''s face is delicate, her skin is snow white, her nose and lips are bright, her body is light and slim, which gives her a sense of transcendence.

    Chen Xun was surprised: how could Zuo Qiu pull such a gorgeous girl over to drink with a large group of old men?

    "Why, brother chenxun, can''t recognize Qianlan?" Qianlan asked with a smile.

    Chen Xun was stunned for a while, and then he remembered that thin and strong girl three years ago. At this time, Qianlan completely gave people a sense of rebirth, as if it was a clear jade carved, which people could not look at.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "ah, you are the Yellow haired girl. If I met you in this street, I would not dare to recognize you!"

    They all pushed Chen Xun to take the first seat. They all sat down one by one. Four Qingli waitresses put plates on the tray and soon filled two wine tables. Several jars of good wine were placed against the wall.

    Looking at the word "Yuyang" engraved on the pottery wine jar, Chen Xun knew that it was Yuyang wine soaked with Yuyang grass. He thought that he had a fierce fight with green eye carving at that time, and a treasure of Yuyang grass was very rare. He didn''t expect that he could drink it now.

    How tall cangyue building is, you can only feel it when you climb the fourth floor, cross the city wall and look at Tianma lake.

    Chen Xun didn''t know why Zuo Chonggu agreed that cangyue building should be built so high in Beicheng. He thought that Zuo Chonggu would never completely fail to understand the importance of commanding heights.

    The giant iron bow can shoot six or seven hundred meters away, and the power of Xuanfu secret bow is even more terrifying.

    Standing on the fourth floor, you can cross the city wall to see Tianma lake. If you climb another floor, you will have a panoramic view of the size of the city?

    If you want to have a strong man at the top of the true Yang realm, holding a mysterious bow and standing on the cangyue tower, you can threaten anyone in the city.

    Even if you are a master in the early stage of returning to the foetus, your spiritual cultivation is still limited, and the distance between the Royal envoys and the enemy is also extremely limited.

    The powerful Xuanfu secret bow, which can shoot a kilometer or two, is far more popular in canglan city than the ordinary talismans such as frost saber and Vajra talisman armor, and its price is also astonishingly high.

    Chen Xun thought that Zuo Chonggu would not miss the threat of cangyue building. He thought that maybe the owner behind cangyue building was afraid of Zuo Chonggu and had to give up three points.

    Cangyue small building is made of giant wood. It encloses a atrium about 20 meters high.

    From the first floor to the fourth floor, the atrium is surrounded. Each floor is divided into independent rooms for drinking and entertainment with screens embroidered with beautiful mountains and rivers.

    In addition to their room, there are many guests on the fourth floor.

    Chen Xun pushed his arms to change the light. The wine was very lively. Soon he heard that several people next door went upstairs to drink.

    Sounds familiar, suwuwei house disciples other courtyard deacon Lou reef and Meng brothers and others, unexpectedly are sitting next door drinking.

    Chen Xun felt strange and asked Qianlan, "how come all the disciples of the academy have come to Beishan?"

    "The assessment of the new disciples once every three years is in Beishan this year. In two days, all the disciples will arrive in Beishan one after another." Qian Lan said.

    Chen Xun suddenly realized that Su Lingyin and Qianlan ran to Beishan, but dagufeng''s secret was leaked. Unexpectedly, Su''s new disciples were assessed once every three years in Beishan.

    The academy recruits a group of students every three years, and the former students are also assessed once every three years.

    After a certain number of years, Xuanyi and Ziyi disciples even have to travel around Yunzhou to experience, build cars behind closed doors and practice. No matter how strong the clan is, there is no way to cultivate the real strong.

    Su Lingyin is an elder of the Academy. Although she doesn''t do anything about the world, it''s just at this time that Qianlan also has to take part in the assessment of the new disciples. She takes care of both public and private affairs and comes to Beishan as a guest. It''s no surprise.

    Maybe the other side heard the voice here. Then there was a silence in the next room for a while. A young voice asked, "but sister Qianlan is next door?"

    "Brother louyao, Qianlan is very polite." Qianlan nodded and said to the next door.

    Zuo Qiu asked the maid to remove the screen and connect the elegant rooms on both sides.

    Meng''s brother and Chen''s face changed at the scene.

    Chen Xun swept the table next door, and saw that Lou Jiao, Meng brothers and others were sitting around a young man in purple.

    This young man in purple has star shaped eyebrows and a jade like face. He is dignified and dignified. He is like a thousand orchids. He has nothing but a long black gold sword.

    Chen Xun thought that this person was Lou Yao?

    However, seeing that he was just like a sword, he was really strong and powerful. His strength was not equal to that of zongsang, Nanliao and other nine level masters of Zhenyang realm. Chen Xun guessed that he was half a step away from Huantai realm?

    Ghost Xi Department has been rising in Bailang River since it defeated wumang 30 years ago.

    Over the years, Guixi department is full of talents.

    Loujun, louli and other strong people are half a step away from the middle stage of their return to life. Loujiao and others also hold important deacon positions in canglan. Among the new comers, louyao, loushiyi and others enter canglan Academy. They are either disciples in purple or elders.Gu Jianfeng and Chen Xun naturally ignore Lou Yao, Lou Jiao and others. Although the nine people in Beishan have a fierce fight with Gui Xi, they are mainly devoted to Su''s family. Qian LAN and Lou Yao are studying in the inner courtyard of the Academy, so Zuo Qiu has to deal with it perfunctorily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Are you Chen Xun?" Lou Yu''s cold and merciless eyes swept over the crowd, and finally fell rudely on Chen Xun''s face. "This time disciple Dabi, Shiyi will go out of the pass, and come to Beishan in two days. I''m afraid you''ll hide and not see anyone. If only you were in Beishan at this time, then Shiyi would invite you to fight! "

    The momentum of the building is fierce, like the cold current blowing from Tianma lake, which makes people shudder.

    "Does Guixi come from looking for its humiliation?" With a faint smile, Chen Xun took Lou''s rudeness as a fart, and wanted to hold his nose and let it float in the wind.

    Chen Xun''s arrogant and domineering attitude made louyao, Loujiao and others furious.

    He said, "I just want to tell you that I''m not comfortable with you. What you said just now is insulting my ghost department. Please weigh your own weight and say that again? "

    "Private grudge?" Chen Xun sneered and said with a sneer, "we Beishan children are going south to canglan. Lou Shiyi chases US mercilessly. Instead, we are captured alive. Does he have the face to come to the door to avenge us? It''s a personal complaint. The ghost Xi department is not afraid that people in the world will laugh their teeth off. "

    Lou didn''t want Chen Xun. His accomplishments were not high, but his teeth were sharp and his mouth was superior.

    Loujiao and Meng brothers had seen Chen Xun''s mouth work, and they didn''t dare to interrupt.

    Lou Zhen, a disciple in purple, was always coaxed and held by the stars. Where had he ever seen such an arrogant young barbarian? He said coldly, "the trial rules are set up by the Academy. Are you dissatisfied?"

    "I don''t have any dissatisfaction," Chen Xun sneered. "Lou Shiyi was captured alive by us on the way to the trial. He clamored for revenge all day long. Isn''t he dissatisfied with the school? If you really want to add to the crime, why not! Can Gui Xi''s Mao bear it? He''s first-class in his ability to put a basin of excrement on someone else''s head? "

    Lou Zhen told Chen Xun to say nothing. His handsome face turned red. The spark in his eyes was about to be ignited. He was so angry that he wanted to sacrifice nine pieces of setting sun sword and blow the little animal into meat.

    There was a dispute here, and the whole restaurant was shocked.

    Sanxiu, who comes here to drink for fun, is most disgusted with the faces of the children of the Academy. Seeing that there was a boy in purple in the Academy, Chen Xun was so dumb that he burst into laughter:

    "Lou Shiyi was caught alive on the way to the trial. He spared his life and did not kowtow to thank him. He had the face to avenge himself. It''s really shameless..."

    "Lou Shiyi came to Su''s family and learned a few skills. When he made some progress, he wanted to bully others. It was not wrong to say that Gui Xi was shameless. If there were such a disgraceful son in my family, I would have slapped him twice. "

    "The ghost Xi department is a thief. Don''t you know it today?"

    The crowd sneered, Lou Yao and Lou Jiao blushed with anger and trembled all over, but there were so many young people in Beishan that they couldn''t have the advantage to attack.

    All of a sudden, a fierce attack from the top floor, such as frost and snow hit, immediately called the people all over the building shudder.

    They all know that there is a ghost Xi Department of the strong in the top floor with a banquet, immediately mute birds silent, dare not laugh again.

    Chen Xun looked up and saw that before the corridor on the top floor of the building, his eyes were gloomy, and his heart was cold.

    "Lou Jiao said that you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which makes the fourth master very angry. I''m puzzled. I understand now. Why didn''t the fourth master slap you in the first place and slap you into a piece of meat Lou Li said coldly, "don''t you dare to accept Shi Yi''s invitation? Well, now go downstairs and kowtow three times in the atrium. I advise Shiyi to spare your life! "

    Chen xungang didn''t use his spirit to explore the top floor. After all, it was very impolite and reckless. At this time, I felt that there were several looming breath in the top floor, which were not under the floor. I thought that today''s cangyue building is really lively. I thought that Qianlan''s master Su Lingyin should be upstairs.

    It seems that the once-in-a-three-year examination of the students in the academy has made many of the strong members of the Su family enter Beishan.

    Chen Xun knew that she didn''t want to be strong and weak in front of all the dignitaries because of her identity. As for Lou Shiyi or something, Chen Xun didn''t care if he could capture him again if he could capture him alive Chen Xun stood up and looked at the miserable building. He said without fear.

    "I''m not afraid that all the people in the city will laugh their teeth off." Lou Li said.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "Chen Xun is here today. All the children of Zhenyang in Guixi''s department are invited to fight together. Whether you go up alone or ten, Chen Xun is afraid of fighting and has no face to spend another day in Beishan. And if all the children of the ghost Xi department in Zhenyang will die under Chen Xun''s sword one day, please don''t say such shameless words today! Revenge, you ghost Xi Department has no face to insult these four words! "

    "You Lou Li was so angry that his teeth almost broke!

    Lou Yu was even more angry and laughed. He didn''t expect that canglan had such a person who didn''t know how to die.

    When people in the whole building saw that Chen Xun was arrogant enough to challenge all the true Yang children in the ghost Xi department, they all took a breath. They secretly asked if the boy had lost his mind and really didn''t want to live?

    Louli and loujun, who are only half a step away from the middle stage of their birth, naturally have no face to fight Chen Xun. But loushiyi is the direct disciple of qingyangzi, the elder of the Academy. Louyao is the purple disciple of the Academy. He practices under Su Fuchen, the elder. Loujiao is the deacon of suwuwei''s disciples. Who is not the person standing at the top of Zhenyang?Lou Jiao and others don''t say for the moment that Lou Shiyi has been practicing hard for several years after he joined the school, but he has never shown his strength again. It''s not known to the outside world how strong he is. It''s louyao in this building. Although it''s half a step away from the stillbirth realm, with a sword of nine robbers in his hand, his strength is not inferior to that of the ordinary stillbirth realm.

    They didn''t understand that Chen Xun had taken the wrong medicine before he said such arrogant words.

    "When it comes to revenge, Qianlan was chased by Lou Shiyi two years ago..."

    At this time, Qianlan resolutely stood up, waiting to show her attitude of advancing and retreating together with Chen Xun. At this time, there was a gentle but leisurely spirit on the upper floor, which pressed on Qianlan''s shoulder, and did not let her go on.

    At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman, wearing a Taoist robe, appeared on the fence on the top floor. Her beautiful eyes, which were comparable to the stars and the moon, looked at Chen Xun''s eyes. Then she slowly said to Qianlan:

    "Chen Xun invited the Zhenyang children of the whole clan of the War Ghost Xi tribe, which has nothing to do with you. Don''t join in the fun any more."

    Chen Xun knew that this person was su Lingyin, the elder of the Academy. Seeing her as a middle-aged woman, he thought that she should have reached the peak of her mid-term pregnancy before she was 40 years old, and that she would never be old again.

    "Master..." Thousand orchid unwilling, open lips entreat.

    Su Lingyin''s eyes severely stop Qianlan from talking again.

    If this situation continues, it will evolve into a fierce fight between the nine nationalities in Beishan and the Gui Xi tribe. This is not what she wants to see, nor is it what the Su family wants to see.

    Chen Xun was so arrogant that she provoked the ghost Xi department. Even if she wanted to help in secret, she couldn''t help it. Can only blame him will say too full, did not leave her a point in the center to turn Huan room.

    "The boy has ambition. We can''t even persuade him to fight." The fat man with red beard who appeared in the entrance ceremony stood in front of the corridor with a smile on his mouth. He was very happy to see Chen Xun go to die.

    As soon as Su Lingyin and Su Lingyin appeared, all the sanxiu in cangyue''s small building took a breath: Su Lingyin and Su Fuchen, two school elders, arrived in Beishan. What happened?

    Su Fuchen thought in his heart: at that year''s entrance ceremony, Su Tang made everyone very shameless because of this son, and let the ghost Xi Department destroy this boy, so that everyone could be quiet.

    Chen Xun knew that this man was Lou Yao''s teacher, Su Fuchen, the elder of the Academy.

    Chen Xun was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in Beishan city. It seems that the examination of the students of the academy is not as simple as it seems.

    "Seven children of the Heishan tribe died under Lou Shiyi''s sword. They have to take revenge..." Gu Jianfeng and Gu Feng stood up bravely to live and die together with Chen Xun.

    "Jianfeng, a Feng, you sit back," Chen Xun said to Gu Jianfeng and others calmly, pressing zongya''s shoulder. "This is my personal enmity with Gui Xi. You should take revenge. We''ll talk about it later..."

    This time, he plans to leave Beishan and travel around for several years, but he can still escape.

    If Gu Jianfeng and they were involved, he would not be able to advance and retreat freely.

    Gu Jianfeng didn''t know what Chen Xun was thinking. He didn''t want to see Chen Xun die alone. He said angrily, "how can it have nothing to do with us?"

    Loujiao sees that it is going to turn into a battle between the nine tribes of Beishan and the zhenyangjing children of Guixi tribe. He guesses that Chen Xun seems arrogant, but his mind is vicious. Maybe that''s what he means. If it turns into a battle between the nine tribes of Beishan and the disciples of Guixi tribe, Su Lingyin may not stop Qianlan from participating in the battle.

    The Lingyin sword on Qianlan''s back has been refined by Su Lingyin for decades. Even if Qianlan can only play the power of this sword, it will not be underestimated.

    Building reef heart know must not call thousand orchid have a chance to join in, stand up, to Chen Xun cold voice smile: "you big tone!" The louli and zhuzun on the upper floor of the court saluted and said, "please, marshal Qu and zhuzun, allow Loujiao to fight against this arrogant child in front of cangyuelou today. Life and death are decided by fate in this battle. It has nothing to do with Guixi... "

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. Lou Jiao finally added that sentence. In the final analysis, he was afraid that Su Tang would go out of the pass and be investigated by Gui Xi. So he asked Su Lingyin, Su Fuchen and others to guarantee the war.

    Chen Xun took off his sword and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid I''ll dirty this sword if I kill you..." All the people in chaodinglou bowed and said, "please allow Chen Xun to fight against Loujiao today. Today, Chen Xun took the head of Loujiao to give the first prize for the three-year examination of the disciples of the Academy. "

    Everyone was silly.

    Not to mention that he has all the xuanbing armor. Loujiao was originally a Xuanyi disciple of the Academy. He has been at the peak of Zhenyang realm for more than ten years. His accomplishments are not comparable to those of louyao and others. But in Beishan City, how many practitioners of Zhenyang realm dare to fight against Loujiao barehanded?

    Loujiao immediately got angry and confused. He took off his sword and armour and said, "Guixi doesn''t bully the weak son. Today Loujiao is going to kill you openly!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Chen Xun thought that Loujiao really made great contributions to the ghost Xi department. The Xuan armor on his body was engraved with three Xuan Fu. He didn''t know if he borrowed it from suwuwei''s house in the name of ghost Xi department.

    You can''t cheat Lou Jiao to untie Xuan Jia. It''s really difficult for him to kill him today.

    "You''re really in the Ninth Heaven. Even if you beat me today, it''s a good thing to say that you''re honest?" Chen Xun was proud in his heart, and his face was still sneering. He said, "unless you bet this Xuanjia with the sabre and fight with me, you can still be just!"

    Loujiao would like to bite the two little beasts. But these xuanbing armours were all borrowed from suwuwei''s house. After this mission, they will be returned to suwuwei''s house. He has no right to decide to take these two xuanbing armours and gamble with Chen Xun.

    "If you say so much, you are afraid to fight and want to escape." On the top floor, Lou Li sneered.

    Chen xunzhen said with a smile, "although I have taken the magic medicine since I was a child, and my arms are full of magic power, but I am two different levels from Loujiao. People with clear eyes know that I am at a loss when I fight him with my bare hands. If the ghost Xi Department dares to take these two pieces of armour, I''ll admit it. Otherwise, why should I suffer this loss? Is it hard for the ghost Xi department to take advantage of me and give me a damn face? "

    Lou Li was so angry that he shivered all over. He wanted to beat the little beast into meat.

    Chen Xun was so kind that in a few words he was so angry that Qu Shuai of Gui Xi''s department had nothing to say to him. The casual practitioners upstairs and downstairs were agitated again:

    "the deacon of Lou Zhenyang jiuzhong, who has been practicing for half his life and bullied a little monk who has just entered the seventh floor to exchange blood, still has face?"

    Some of them couldn''t see through other people''s cultivation realm, but the two school elders didn''t say a word. I want to know that Chen Xun didn''t talk nonsense.

    Lou Li could fully understand Su Quan''s mood when he was angry with the little beast. He was so angry that he wanted to rush down and tear the little beast to pieces.

    Lou Jiao''s face is blue and white. Although it has been nearly two years since Chen xunjiewei made little progress, Chen Chuan, who was robbed by him in the past, has made eight achievements.

    Although building reef has the confidence to win, but also can know this boy strength is not weak, may not have no hidden means.

    But the whole building was ridiculed and ridiculed, and his brain was about to blow up.

    "Interesting Another young lady in Imperial costume came to the gallery on the top floor, leaned over and said with a smile, "I want to bet Chen Xun to win. Elder martial sister Lingyin and elder Fuchen, who do you think Chen Xun and Loujiao will win more? But it would be terrible if my cangyue building collapsed! "

    "What''s your sister''s last name?" When Chen Xun saw that the beautiful lady in palace costume had assumed that she was the owner of cangyue building, and was so familiar with Su Lingyin and Su Fuchen, he was curious about her identity and asked.

    "The guy with the glib mouth!" The beautiful lady in Imperial costume, Qiushui, gave Chen Xun a look. She scolded him and ignored him.

    "Chen Xun, don''t make a fool of yourself. You really want to collapse aunt Bingyun''s cangyue building. You can''t afford it!" At this time, Qingxuan comes out from behind Jiang Bingyun. Knowing that Jiang Bingyun still doesn''t want Chen Xun to die under the palm of Loujiao, she stands up to further clarify the words.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that this beautiful lady in palace dress was Jiang Bingyun, Su Qingfeng''s concubine. He didn''t expect that cangyue building was built by Jiang Bingyun. No wonder cangyue building was so high and occupied the commanding height of Beishan city. Zuo Chonggu didn''t say a word.

    In fact, this is also su Qingfeng''s support for the nine nationalities in Beishan.

    Jiang Bingyun stood up and wanted to calm down, but Lou Li knew that he would not promote the battle between Loujiao and Chen Xun today. Guixi didn''t want to raise his head in Tianma Lake in the future. He brushed his sleeve to Loujiao and said:

    "if elder Lingyin and elder Fuchen agree, you will fight this arrogant boy!"

    Fearing that Su Lingyin would stop him, Su Fuchen, a fat man with red beard, said in advance: "it''s up to you to fight and help us drink! Cangyue small building can''t collapse.... " With a wave of hand, a big mask of aura is laid to separate the atrium of cangyue building from a martial arts arena of several feet square.

    Chen Xun looked up at Su Fuchen. In his heart, the old man was really vicious. He knew that he was two different levels from Lou Jiao, and he was more likely to be good at agility. Only when he had a chance to win a fight, the old man wanted to limit them to a small area.

    Within a few feet, Loujiao could give full play to the peak strength of Zhenyang, while chenxun had little space to move.

    "Cangyue building is still too narrow. Fighting is forbidden in Beishan city. Do as the Romans do. Don''t break the rules. Go outside the city and fight..." Su Lingyin waved away Su Fuchen''s aura mask, but Chen Xun was so ungrateful that she had no way to stop him, so she had to let them go out of the city to fight.

    Seeing Su Lingyin like this, Su Fuchen''s fat face, covered by red beard, swelled and hummed twice.

    He said in his heart: what rules of the nine tribes in Beishan can restrain him? But I don''t want to argue with Su Lingyin face to face. I didn''t say anything more.

    "Master!" Thousand orchid is not reconciled of shout a way.

    Su Lingyin doesn''t see Qianlan''s cry, so she turns away from the atrium and sits down in the elegant room.

    "Zongya, put away the armor!" Chen Xun said that after applying the wind defense technique, he first held up his hand and jumped out of the cangyue building. Then he landed on a roof lightly. After several vertical jumps, he galloped out of the city.Zongya and Gufeng had strong confidence in Chen Xun. After listening to Chen Xun''s words, they immediately held the sword and Xuanjia that Loujiao had taken off.

    Loujiao almost had a cerebral hemorrhage.

    Lou Li''s face was overcast. Lou Jiao was able to kill Chen Xun outside the city. He was not afraid of Beishan children''s return of these two armours.

    At this time, they all rushed to the North window on the fourth floor and looked out of the city.

    Cangyue small building is almost close to the northwest corner of Beishan city. Three or five courtyards used to be high stone walls. Outside the stone walls is a low hill three or four miles across, which lies between Beishan city and Tianma lake.

    Tianma lake is also called river ice at this time. The mountains are covered with snow. The world of ice and snow is empty at night. Chen Xun stands alone on the top of Chengshan mountain.

    A full moon seemed to be on his shoulder. Chen Xun, like a lonely God of war, picked up the full moon and waited for Lou Jiao to fight to death.

    This is a world in which the strong are respected. Under the pressure of the strong, many of them are willing to survive and dare not even breathe.

    Although everyone felt that Chen Xun was extremely arrogant and domineering, he dared to challenge GUI Xibu so arrogantly. He thought that the building standing on the top of all living beings was nothing, and the people were even more cheerful.

    Seeing Chen Xun standing on the top of the snowy mountain, carrying the bright moon on his shoulders, forgetting life and death, and looking at the vast expanse of ice in the lake, the long suppressed blood of many loose repairs suddenly boils up.

    A big man ignored Lou''s faces and exclaimed: "Chen Xun is a good man in Beishan! Iron Tongwen a pot of wine, see you kill

    The man''s voice sounded like thunder, which made everyone look sideways. He was like an iron tower. He was dressed in scales and went up to the fourth floor with a pot of warm wine in his hand. His bare arms were twice as thick as ordinary people''s thighs, and his cast-iron muscles contained infinite magical power.

    This man''s momentum is so strong that he is not afraid of the strong people''s ghost. When he comes to Lou Yao, his momentum is not weak.

    "Brother tie, do you like Chen Xun?" A familiar man asked in a voice.

    "Yes, why not?" The strong man burst out laughing, took out a brocade box from his arms, raised it over his head and said, "I got a Wu Yu Zhi occasionally a few days ago. I bet Chen Xun will win. Who dares to bet with me?"

    All the people in the building were surprised. Although the Wu Yuzhi brought out by the strong man was damaged and not in perfect shape, it was also a second-class elixir. It was worth nearly a thousand Fu. It was absolutely a treasure in Beishan city.

    I didn''t think that the strong man would bet this strange treasure on Chen Xun.

    A lot of people want to gamble with this big man, but they are shy.

    Moreover, Chen Xun''s invitation to fight against Loujiao is the ambition of a grown-up family. Even though many people think that Chen Xun''s chances of winning are slim, it''s not meaningful to stand up and gamble with tiexintong.

    Louyao and Meng brothers were very popular, but almost all the sanxiu who came up from the fourth floor to watch the battle came to Chen Xun''s side. They could only cut the tough man in front of them. They couldn''t see the same thing with these rude sanxiu.

    There are many wine addicts and gamblers in sanxiu. The strong man takes out a plant of Wu Yuzhi to bet Chen Xun that he will win. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the building is extremely warm.

    Lou Li came down with a overcast face. Seeing Lou Jiao''s face turned pale with anger, he put his hand on his shoulder and said, "let''s fight with Chen Xun. Master Qingyang and elder Fuchen will take care of everything!"

    What Loujiao wants to say indicates that he is willing to fight to the death for Guixi. Suddenly, he feels the stab on his left shoulder. There is a strange current coming from the palm of Qu Shuai''s hand and penetrating from his left shoulder. He immediately stops at his heart.

    This stream has an indescribable aura.

    Although Loujiao hasn''t been able to enter the realm of stillbirth, he also knows that this strange current is actually a ray of spiritual power from the cultivation of qushuai Lou for many years.

    Lou Jiao smiles in his heart. He knows that Qu Shuai really wants him to kill Chen Xun outside the city. He can''t kill Chen Xun in this battle. GUI Xibu will never look up again in Tianma lake, which will make all sanxiu despise him.

    Although Loujiao can''t refine louli''s spiritual power for its own use, it can bring louli''s spiritual power into Qi and blood by practicing the same Xuangong and Qi and blood circulation.

    At this moment, his Qi and blood seemed to be ignited, with infinite divine power pouring into his body, and his Qi was also extremely strong.

    Building reef immediately is also hand support windowsill, turn over jump down the moon building, to the outside of the city disease longitudinal.

    At the time of the transfer of Qi and blood in the building reef, it revealed the extremely fierce and violent atmosphere, which made everyone feel cold. They all thought: what a strong momentum, what a strong pressure.

    Look at the reefs, stepping on the walls, shifting the shape and changing the position, and walking strangely, leaving several shadows in the cold air.

    The monks, who were excited by Chen Xun''s arrogance, seemed to be pouring a basin of ice water at this time:

    this building reef is so strong!

    There is no absolute insurmountable power gap between the practitioners of true Yang realm.

    The differences in the cultivation of Dharma make it difficult for ordinary casual practitioners to compete with the disciples of the sect. When they enter the Zhenyang realm, they can drive the talisman weapon and have a powerful weapon, which is worthy of fighting against the strong one in the Huantai realm.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    However, at this time, Chen Xun and Loujiao fought with bare hands. What Chuncui compared was the physical strength and magic subtlety. It was really hard for people to look forward to.

    As soon as the monks calmed down, they realized that Loujiao had been serving as guest minister and deacon in suwuwei''s residence for more than ten years as a disciple of Xuanyi. How could ordinary practitioners of the true Yang state be equal to Loujiao because of his strong body, exquisite magic skills and various killing methods?

    Qianlan didn''t notice that louli was doing something in the dark. She was also shocked by the fierce breath of Loujiao in front of the cangyue building.

    Even Beishan youth, who had always been full of confidence in Chen Xun, worried about Chen Xun.

    Zuo Qiu was worried and asked zongya secretly, "is Chen Xun sure about this battle?"

    Zongya heard that Chen xungang lied that he had taken the magic medicine since he was a child. He knew that Chen Xun would not cover up the fact that his arms were powerful. He said, "Chen Xun can lift a stone of ten thousand jin with his bare hands. This battle is sure to win!"

    Zongya''s voice was small, but everyone around could hear it clearly.

    "How is it possible to exchange seven layers of blood for ten thousand jin?" After listening to zongya''s words, all of them even took a breath for Loujiao.

    Ordinary practitioners, standing at the peak of the true Yang realm, can lift six or seven kilos of huge stones with bare hands. Even if they can, they never thought that Chen Xun could lift ten thousand kilos of stones at this time. It''s really incredible that he has such magical power. They don''t know what kind of body refining secret he practiced to achieve such success.

    The nine nationality youth in Beishan was more at ease. Thinking of Chen Xun''s performance on the way to the trial, he thought, of course, otherwise, how could Lou Shiyi''s defense be destroyed with one stab?

    "Why not? Didn''t you listen to Chen Xun himself say that he had taken the magic medicine since he was a child? Now it''s hard for Loujiao... " Some of them are well-informed, and few of them are so powerful, but they are not unique.

    After listening to the discussion, Lou Li laughed. Chen Xun was so arrogant that he guessed that the boy would have some confidence, but he was not sure that he would let Lou Jiao fight.

    Although they planned to go out of the pass by Lou Shiyi and then kill Chen Xun to break his heart barrier, Chen Xun is so arrogant and vicious today that he can''t worry too much about stepping on Gui Xi''s foot.

    Lou Li''s eyes swept the cliff with one arm holding the sword armour of Lou Jiao, and said, "put away these sword armours..." After that, let Lou Yao and others follow him upstairs to watch the battle

    Chen Xun stood on a huge rock and looked at the vast expanse of frozen Tianma lake. The lake ice was covered with a thick layer of snow, and the world was plain white.

    A ray of murderous air came. Without turning around, Chen Xun felt that the murderous building reef was hundreds of feet away.

    In the vast land of canglan, if there are no 50000, there will be 30000. It''s only one hundred and one that can really get the chance to break through the situation.

    And those who stay in the top of the nine realyang realm, although they can''t break through, there is still a huge gap in their strength, some can even be said to be a world of difference.

    Loujiao entered the Academy 20 years ago. Later, he served as guest minister in suwuwei for ten years as a disciple of Xuanyi. In recent years, he has been a deacon in another disciple''s Academy, which has won Su Quan''s trust.

    Even if Loujiao failed to break through the Jin Dynasty, he was also the best among the top practitioners of Zhenyang realm because of his decades of cultivation and his rich knowledge.

    However, Chen Xun angered Lou today and forced Lou Jiao to fight him to the death. It was not for Gui Xi''s instigation that San Xiu ran to Xun Xian Zhai to provoke him.

    He followed Taoist Qingmu for more than a year and a half. In terms of strength alone, he could hardly meet the enemy in Zhenyang. However, fighting in the battlefield did not depend entirely on strength. There were many factors to win.

    Whether he can be truly invincible or not still needs a final test.

    Today, Lou Yao is invited to fight on behalf of Lou Shiyi, and Chen Xun is also unavoidable.

    However, this is a good thing for him.

    Lou Shiyi has an ancient blood. It''s very difficult for him to break through Jin and return to the world. Chen Xun guesses that he should still be stagnant in Zhenyang at this time.

    At this time, even if Lou Shiyi might have the magic weapon given by qingyangzi, it would be better for Chen Xun to fight again than to drag Lou Shiyi to enter the world.

    It''s very difficult to break through the flesh barrier, but it''s not that there is no shortcut at all.

    At that time, Su Tang was the ancestor of the Su family who personally picked up a nine leaf ganoderma, and successfully entered the embryo returning realm.

    Lou Shiyi worshipped qingyangzi as his teacher. Although qingyangzi was not as good as the ancestors of the Su family, he was also among the three or five people in canglan.

    Therefore, the speed and possibility of Lou Shiyi''s breaking through the flesh barrier and entering the fetal state is greater than that of Lou Shiyi''s, no matter in the cultivation of skills or resources.

    If we don''t fight at this time, Chen Xun''s chances of winning are even more slim when Lou Shiyi breaks through the Jin Dynasty.

    Even if it is to pave the way for the death battle that may break out between him and Lou Shiyi in a few days, Chen Xun will fight against Lou Jiao today.

    Chen Xun turned around slowly, and then he saw that Lou Jiao''s body was like a ghost. He said with a smile, "are you in such a hurry to die?"

    "How long can you be arrogant?" Lou Jiao snorted coldly.

    "I''m not arrogant. I''m afraid you''ll never know in a moment." Chen Xunqi''s fist stood out to meet the enemy, and his momentum blended with the mountains, but his mouth was not idle."Loujiao and chenxun have a decisive battle in Tianma mountain. Those who are 100 Zhang away from the top of the mountain are defeated. Losers die, winners live. No one else is allowed to quarrel with the school. The school elders Su Fuchen and Su Lingyin testify against this. Go to war ***

    I don''t know how hard Lou Li works, so I see a light shield coming and encircling the stone ridge.

    As soon as the word "war" came down from louli, Loujiao slapped his left palm on his chest and cracked his silk clothes, revealing his naked chest.

    I don''t know what kind of magic skill Loujiao practices. I can see his fingers quickly draw on his chest. Once he draws his fingers, his blood and muscles will float out, forming a ferocious and weird totem image.

    "Troll puppetry!"

    Chen Xun saw the introduction of this skill in canglan zalu. This skill can be used on others to fully activate their potential at the cost of igniting Mingyuan. Even if a three-year-old child''s whole Mingyuan bursts out in a very short time, he can still have great power.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Lou Jiao would fight him to the death, so he used this skill on himself.

    The exposed skin of Loujiao is like a layer of black paint, and the skin of the whole body is like a piece of iron. Its eyes are red and blood is flowing. It is like a bottle of troll puppet standing on the ridge of the mountain, revealing the ferocity and violence, shaking the world.

    Lou Jiao used the troll puppet technique. He was crazy. He roared like a wild animal in his throat. Then he rushed to Chen Xun fiercely.

    Building reef body speed, break open the air, as if the silk clothes were quickly torn, issued Zizi sound.

    Chen Xun seems to be shocked by the fierce air of Loujiao. Without any action, Loujiao bullies him.

    Seeing that Loujiao''s hands were empty, like claws, Chen Xun''s body was short. He dodged the fatal blow and smashed his fist straight at Loujiao''s chest.

    Building reef shape like crazy devil, also don''t dodge, claw sweep.

    Chen Xun''s fist was like a hammer. He hit Loujiao''s chest with a force of ten thousand jin. However, it was like hitting on the extremely tough and thick cocoon skin. His strength could not penetrate through the skin and the flesh at all. Before hitting the internal organs of Loujiao, he was defeated.

    Chen Xun thought Loujiao was good at magic. He didn''t expect that Loujiao''s body would be so strong after the troll puppet technique was strengthened. The tenacity of his skin was comparable to that of double talisman armor.

    In order to change this move, Chen Xun was a little slow to dodge. With a "Chi La" on his shoulder, he was scratched by Lou Jiao''s claws, leaving five blood marks on his shoulder.

    Chen Xun dodged Loujiao to attack his lungs. He also felt that Loujiao''s fists and claws were breathtaking. At this time, Loujiao was like being possessed by a troll. If he hadn''t practiced with Taoist Qingmu in Shiling for more than a year, he would have killed Loujiao on the spot today.

    Loujiao and chenxun fight fiercely on the top of Tianma Lake three or four miles away, but this distance is nothing for many scattered repairs that crowd the fourth floor of cangyue small building.

    The sky is full and the moon shines through the plain white earth. Chen Xun and Lou Jiao are all under the attention of the public.

    "Troll puppet! Loujiao, he is crazy. Does he want to live if he wins this battle? " He has a lot of insight in the field of scattered cultivation. Now he knows that Loujiao takes his own life as the price. When he uses these magic skills, he takes a breath of cool air.

    Even if Lou Jiao could kill Chen Xun in a short time, the evil power would make him pay for his life.

    "What is Troll puppetry?" Some people don''t know, so their intuition is that the building reef three or four miles away gives people a sense of monstrosity, a sense of danger.

    "Troll puppet technique, sacrifice with life yuan, can fully stimulate the potential of the whole body, such as possessed by gods and demons. The potential of medium level Manwu is fully aroused, and the two arms have the power of ten thousand jin. How strong do you think Loujiao will be when he uses this skill It''s said that in the battle field of Yuanzhou, there are people who practice the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty

    "Look at the Loujiao fists. They seem to be smeared with blood. What kind of magic skill is that?"

    "Bloody star fight! Well, Loujiao has been in suwuwei''s residence for nearly 20 years, and he has learned a lot of good things. This time, Chen Xun really kicked the iron plate! This bloody battle star fist is also a mysterious skill that aims to hurt the enemy and does not hesitate to hurt itself. It seems that the power of stars is concentrated on the fist. It is extremely powerful. When it is practiced to the extreme, a stone mountain can count the blows and collapse. Although Loujiao''s bloody battle star fist is just a beginner, it is too strong for the practitioners of Zhenyang realm. Today, except for the top floor, I don''t think anyone in the small building can be the enemy of the building reef. I''m afraid that those who have just entered the still birth state may not be able to take down the building reef! "

    Looking at Chen Xun under the attack of Loujiao, he could barely avoid the key points, but he was bleeding and scarred. He could be hit by Loujiao at any time, and he would never get up.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Seeing such a situation, not to mention that the sanxiu downstairs frequently exclaimed, even the zhuzun on the top floor felt soul stirring.

    "Mr. Jiang, who do you think is more likely to win now?" Red must fat Weng Sufu Chen see floor reef boxing heartbroken brain, can''t help but proud voice asked Jiang Bingyun.

    Jiang Bingyun is pretty and calm.

    Chen Xun is a favorite of Qingfeng, but she has just stopped him. She has done her best. Chen Xun is unkind and insists on fighting Loujiao to the death. Even if she dies outside the city, she will not feel any sorrow for the young man she just met today.

    But Su Fuchen''s overjoyed sneer made Jiang Bingyun unhappy and said with a smile:

    "yes, I didn''t expect that deacon Lou could learn two unique skills: Troll puppet and bloody battle star boxing? However, if Chen Xun can resist so many moves with Mirs'' secret fist, even if deacon Lou wins, there will be no good glory! "

    "Rong Lou said. But for Chen Xun''s arrogance and unwillingness to advance and retreat, and forcing Loujiao to fight against him to the death, Loujiao would not bully the weak with strength! " Lou said, "younger martial sister Qingxuan, do you think deacon Lou can have other choices today?"

    Qing Xuan stares out of the window and sees that Chen Xun is still alive. He is afraid that he may be beaten to a head crack and liver fracture at any time within three or five moves. Even if he can always escape the crucial point, it won''t take long for him to survive in this situation, and he will die with all his blood.

    Both Godfather and Ge Yi say that Chen Xun is a very clever man. Qing Xuan can''t understand why he is so arrogant today that he forces himself to death. Even if aunt Bingyun wants to stop him, it''s impossible.

    "Master!" Seeing that Chen Xun''s dangerous elephant is still alive, she may be knocked down by the building reef at any time. Qian Lan''s heart goes up to her throat and shouts Su Lingyin back. She knows that Chen Xun''s life can be saved at this time. Only the master can do it.

    "Calm down!" Listening to the public discussion, Su Lingyin also came to the window to watch the battle. Hearing Qianlan''s voice again asking her to save people, she gave a cold face reprimand. Seeing Su Fuchen, Lou Li and other people''s faces showing satisfaction, she couldn''t help saying, "it''s still early to win this battle."

    "Ah..." Jiang Bingyun was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why Su Lingyin said that it was still early to win or lose. People with clear eyes could see that Chen Xun was at a disadvantage.

    "I didn''t expect Chen Xun to practice with Zuo Qingmu," Su Lingyin said, remembering the past. "Although Dapeng secret boxing is rare and common, when Zuo Qingmu was 40 years old, he founded another 72 Sanshou boxing according to Dapeng secret Boxing..."

    "Zuo Qingmu''s seventy-two free combat is also very common," Su Fuchen said with a disdainful smile. "If he is really a man of amazing talent, he won''t be able to enter the stillbirth state for 30 years. Seventy two Sanshou is not even martial arts secret boxing. It''s impossible for Chen Xun to use seventy-two Sanshou to fight against bloody star boxing. "

    Su Lingyin doesn''t argue with Su Fuchen, but calmly continues to explain to Jiang Bingyun and Qian LAN: "Uncle Qian Lan''s seventy-two Sanshou is not a kind of powerful Xuangong, but it can make the martial arts of Zhenyang realm perfect the cultivation of Qi and blood. Chen Xun can always avoid the key points under the fierce attack of Loujiao, which is the essence of 72 free combat! Now let''s see if he can hold on longer... "

    "Isn''t that as long as Chen Xun drags to the building and the Deacon runs out of money, he will win?" Jiang Bingyun heard Zuo Qingmu''s name in Qingfeng. He knew that he wanted to worship under the Shouyang gate 30 years ago and was expelled by Zuo Jibu.

    In the eyes of those who are still strong, except for those who have the potential to break through, Zhenyang is not worth mentioning in their eyes.

    Jiang Bingyun, listening to Su Lingyin''s tone, thinks that she still attaches great importance to Zuo Qingmu. I don''t know if Su Lingyin has been practicing alone for decades and finally agrees to accept Qianlan as an apprentice. Does it have anything to do with this.

    According to Su Lingyin, when Su Fuchen looked at the duel outside the city, he really saw something strange:

    Loujiao was very powerful, and his fists were full of shadow everywhere. Such a dense attack was like a storm, and Chen Xun had little power to fight back, just like a boat swaying on the crest of the wind and waves. He would walk at any time.

    However, Chen Xun couldn''t get rid of Lou Jiao''s attack, and he didn''t have a chance to take the initiative. But Chen Xun''s fists were changeable, like flowing clouds and flowing water, and he couldn''t see any obstacles. He often avoided the key points at the critical moment, and the powerful fists of Lou Jiao couldn''t be hit.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s whole body was full of scars and blood. However, his breath changed from breath to breath, which was completely consistent with the rhythm of foot boxing.

    Su Fuchen didn''t care about this kind of martial arts cultivation, but he also knew that it was the ultimate in Zhenyang.

    Loujiao shows himself the troll puppet skill, and greets him with bloody battle star fists. The physical strength and the power of fists and feet can be said to reach the acme of the true Yang realm. Even the practitioners who have just entered the stillbirth realm may not be able to block his attack, but Loujiao''s fists and feet can''t hit Chen Xun''s vital point. No matter how many small injuries they add to Chen Xun''s body, they can''t completely defeat him in a short time.

    Depending on this situation, if time goes on, Loujiao''s life may be exhausted by Troll''s puppet technique first. It is self-evident who will win the final victory.

    Thinking of this, Su Fuchen became anxious again.

    Su Fuchen naturally does not care about the life and death of Loujiao, but Loujiao really wants to die in battle. His ugly face is only one aspect.On the other hand, Guixi was suppressed by the nine tribes of Beishan in Tianma lake. Later, the number of pills, natural materials and local treasures that could be offered to him decreased sharply. This was what he couldn''t bear most.

    "Lou Li, what do you think is the chance of the Deacon''s success?" Su Fu Chen some cannot help but ask the building to leave.

    Louli calmly said: "I don''t think Chen Xun can support Loujiao any longer. Although he can always avoid the key points, he has so many injuries on his body. After a while, the blood should flow away..."

    Although louli firmly believes that Loujiao will win, he is also secretly frightened by the war outside the city. He doesn''t know what skills this young man of the wild road has practiced and how strong his body is. Fortunately, he just left a hand. Otherwise, Loujiao would be really difficult to win today.

    Seeing that louli is so calm, Su Fuchen is also at ease. He thinks Loujiao is louli''s people, whether Loujiao can win, how long it can last, and whether there is greater potential to stimulate. Louli naturally knows better than him.

    Lou Jiao''s hands are empty. His iron claws are sonorous and shining. It seems that there is the power of the stars. Every blow is dignified, just like a powerful force. He wants to smash the mountains.

    Chen Xun couldn''t get rid of the fierce attack of Loujiao. Although he often avoided the key points, every time he hit his shoulder, arm and leg, his skin was cut open.

    In the past three years, Chen Xun has not broken through the realm of suppression. He has repeatedly refined his muscles, bones, skin and flesh. Although there is still a great distance from the perfection of the body, he thinks that among the practitioners of the true Yang realm, the body is strong. He did not expect that the troll puppet technique would be so strong.

    Although he could avoid the key points, every heavy blow from Loujiao would almost smash his bones as strong as King Kong, which was also very hard. Before long, he was covered with blood, as if the flesh and blood of the whole body. Before long, the building reef would be destroyed.

    Chen Xun took pills from his arms to replenish his Qi and blood. Every time he dragged on, his intuitive strength would lose a point with his blood. However, the more so, Chen Xun could better understand the essence of Taoist Qingmu''s seventy-two Sanshou.

    After the Enlightenment of the barbarian soul, almost all the martial arts attach more importance to the cultivation of the barbarian soul, and regard the cultivation of the barbarian soul as the only way to refine the muscles, bones, skin and flesh, and break through the flesh barrier.

    When fighting with the enemy, the combination of Qi, blood, Shenhua, boxing, sabre, awn and sword forms a powerful weapon.

    However, during the period of movement and stillness, little attention has been paid to the transportation of Qi and blood in the whole body, the swelling of viscera through blood vessels, and the introduction of bone marrow.

    Almost no one would attempt to refine runes in the true Yang.

    Therefore, no one will have a delusion that if you want to be in the true Yang state, you can carry your qi and blood, and cultivate it perfectly.

    Chen Xun is an odd number, and how could Taoist Aoki not be an odd number?

    Taoist Qingmu could not break through the true Yang. For more than 30 years, he focused on the way of making talismans and refining utensils in the latter half of his life.

    In order to refine talismans, first of all, there should be no stagnation of Qi and blood. Otherwise, the spirit will collapse and the talismans will disappear.

    Taoist Qingmu then founded 72 Sanshou on the basis of Mirs'' five potential secret boxing, carrying Qi and blood with his boxing. The ultimate goal is to move Qi and blood to perfection.

    In order to refine the Juling Fuyuan array, Chen Xun followed Taoist Qingmu to practice his seventy-two skills. However, after he really started to practice, he found that his previous understanding of the cultivation of martial arts was too shallow.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t reach the perfect state at this time, the transportation of Qi and blood in his whole body was already exquisite.

    As he struggled with Lou Jiao for a long time, Chen Xun realized the delicacy of the movement of Qi and blood, and seemed to be able to control every detail of his flesh and blood.

    Although he can''t get away from the control of Loujiao, he can avoid the key points. His body only needs to slide half an inch. When Loujiao comes with heavy boxing, he can also swell his Qi and blood and release his strength, so that his strength can be controlled by his muscles and bones, not through the viscera, but also between his skin and flesh.

    Loujiao fights with Troll''s puppet technique. He looks faster and more aggressive. However, Chen Xun''s movements and movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water, and he has indescribable flexibility.

    Chen Xun''s movements were like fish swimming in the water and birds flying in the clouds. He was so relaxed that he was more and more frightened.

    He gave up the magic he used to be good at. Instead, he forced the troll puppet with a ray of spiritual power injected into his body by louli. He thought that with the strength of his fist, even a stone mountain would collapse in front of him under the attack of hundreds of fists.

    However, Chen Xun''s flesh looks thin and thin. His whole body is full of blood, but his eyes are not dim. On the contrary, he is more and more energetic. The combination between breath and fists is more and more rhythmic, which makes it more difficult for him to lock Chen Xun''s key.

    Lou Jiao was terrified. He knew that once Lou Li''s spiritual power was exhausted, he would really ignite his own life yuan to maintain the troll puppet skill. At that time, he would really fight with Chen Xun with his life.

    At that time, even if he killed Chen Xun, Shouyuan would be greatly reduced. Maybe Chen Xun might drag him to death.

    Think of here building reef anxious hand to promote, ferocious potential and strong three.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Seeing that Lou Jiao''s eyes were red, and his murderous spirit was as fierce as the wind, Chen Xun felt something was wrong.

    He couldn''t get pills to take. He was black and blue. It''s not easy for him to stick to it until now.

    However, Loujiao ignites Mingyuan to maintain the troll puppet technique. It should last less time than him. How could the momentum be three points stronger at this time?

    It may be that Lou Jiao took the elixir that could prolong his life in advance, or Lou Li did something on him, but he couldn''t grasp the handle and had nothing to do.

    However, Loujiao gave up his skill of fighting and was eager to beat him down, which was exactly what he wanted.

    Chen Xun asked, "do you want to fight hard for the last time?"

    Loujiao roared and said nothing.

    Chen Xun watched the shadow of Bo Da''s fist coming from Lou Jiao. He also made a plain fist and went away.

    This time, Chen Xun didn''t blow Qi and blood out of the body. Instead, he integrated Qi and blood into the flesh and blood of his right arm. He carried the whole body''s Qi and blood, and completely activated the power of every tiny part of his body. His intuitive mind, mind and soul were completely integrated into the flesh and muscle of his right arm. He hit Loujiao.

    There was a loud bang, like a thunder on the top of the mountain. The air was strong, and the snow and gravel splashed like rain.

    Building from cloth in a hundred Zhang outside the aura cover, also almost destroyed in the storm.

    Chen Xun''s whole body was beaten to the ground, and his right arm bone, which was as strong as iron, seemed to break into several pieces at that moment, which made his whole body miserable.

    After several weeks of Qi and blood circulation, it was not easy to weaken the pain. Chen Xun said in secret: without training, the body was perfect, and the bone of the right arm was not as strong as King Kong. He really couldn''t bear such a huge force.

    However, Loujiao, who had been beaten back for several steps, was even more shocked when he heard zongya say that Chen Xun could lift a stone of ten thousand jin with his arms in cangyue small building. Fortunately, he had the blessing of troll puppet technique, and he was able to suppress Chen Xun steadily with his strength. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Xun was bleeding all over, instead, he dared to take his fist.

    However, the strength of Chen Xun''s right fist was more than 40% stronger than that at the beginning, and he almost broke his right arm. This is what makes Lou Jiao''s face show surprise:

    is it that Chen Xun''s strength is hidden, and then he can give full play to it?

    How did Chen Xun cultivate such a strong body? Was it true that he had infinite power when he was a child taking the medicine of God?

    The situation of the two fists hitting each other fell into the eyes of the people watching the battle in cangyue small building, which also surprised them inexplicably.

    How did Yu Yong and Yu Xuexun fight against each other from the beginning?

    "Even if you are a demon, I will tear you down today!"

    Chen Xun had tried the troll puppet technique, but he was so cruel that he didn''t dodge when he saw Loujiao attacking his waist. He hit him three inches below his chest.

    "Why did he suddenly act recklessly again?" Qianlan watched the battle. He was as anxious as a deer. It was not easy to see that Chen Xun had been dragging on for so long, and he could even pull back his inferiority. He thought that as long as Chen Xun could drag on for a while, and when his life was exhausted, he would be able to win. But he didn''t want Chen Xun to launch a fierce attack. At this time, he wanted to fight against Lou Jiao, who was blessed with Troll puppet technique.

    Qingxuan can''t figure out how Chen Xun acted recklessly. Is he so arrogant that he thinks that a pair of meat fists can smash the troll puppet skill on Loujiao?

    Su Lingyin smiles a little and says: "deacon Lou lost..."

    "Why?" At this time, Qianlan noticed that elder Su Fuchen and Lou Li''s face became extremely ugly. She knew that they all saw the subtlety, but she didn''t know. So she asked master Su Lingyin.

    Qingxuan is even more incredible. She thinks that as long as the troll puppet technique on Loujiao doesn''t disintegrate, no matter how strong Chen Xun''s fists and feet are, it''s hard to hurt Loujiao''s root. If he trades for the injury, it''s only Chen Xun who can''t hold on.

    "I didn''t expect that Chen Xun would follow your uncle to cultivate his Qi and blood to a perfect state," Su Lingyin said faintly. "Although deacon Lou has the blessing of troll puppet technique, troll puppet technique is not a water without a source or a tree without roots. In the end, he has to mobilize the whole body''s Qi and blood to maintain it. Because the consumption of Qi and blood is huge, the practitioners of Zhenyang realm need to consume extra life yuan to maintain this technique ˇŁ There will be a slight stagnation when Lou Jiao''s Qi and blood run to his chest and abdomen. Chen Xun has been fighting with Lou Jiao for a long time, so he should find a flaw in this place. So he exchanges injuries for injuries, and his fists are all between Lou Jiao''s chest and abdomen. As long as he disrupts his Qi and blood transportation, the troll puppet technique will be difficult to maintain any longer... "

    However, there are few people who can see the subtlety. When they gather in front of the fourth floor window, they see that Chen Xun and Lou Jiao fight each other three times, and they are full of blood.

    When everyone felt that Chen Xun was going to be unable to support him, he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Loujiao''s huge body from his waist. Without hesitation, he turned and smashed him on the stone ridge.

    Even three or four miles away, everyone could hear the sound of the skeleton breaking. After a while, the skeleton stood up, but it was at the end of the crossbow, and Chen Xun hit the right chest of the reef again.

    Everyone felt that the blow seemed to hit his heart. He felt that the moment had stopped. Loujiao stood on the top of the stone ridge and did not move.At the next moment, countless pieces of flesh and blood mixed with the debris ejected from behind the building reef, turned into hailstones and blood rain, and fell tens of feet away.

    Seeing that Lou Jiao was as strong as a demon and his flesh was blown out of Nuo''s big blood hole with Chen Xun''s fist, all the people who watched the battle in cangyue Xiaolou couldn''t help but feel tight. They all thought: if this fist was on their own, would they not even find a complete piece of meat?

    No one thought that the troll puppet technique on Loujiao was defeated by Chen Xun''s two fists. No one could imagine how powerful Chen Xun''s fist was.

    Ten thousand jin, twenty thousand jin, or thirty thousand jin?

    All the cheers that should have been in my throat turned into a dead silence.

    Even the Beishan boy, who had great confidence in Chen Xun, was shocked by Chen Xun''s Troll puppet technique.

    Seeing Chen Xunxiu again more than a year later, Zuo Qiu even felt a little complacent when he saw that Chen Xunxiu had no improvement. He thought that Chen Xun''s prestige on the way of trial would gradually weaken, and he would replace Chen Xun to become the core of the new generation of the nine nationalities in Beishan. He never thought that Chen Xun saw that Chen Xunxiu had no improvement, and his physical strength was far beyond his imagination.

    He couldn''t help thinking that if his uncle, who had already entered the stage of returning to the womb, fought with Chen Xun with his bare hands, how could he win?

    No wonder Chen Xun was so arrogant when he was invited by Lou Shiyi.

    He has the right to be arrogant.

    The real world is invincible!

    This is the invincible realm of the true Yang realm. The invincible realm of the true Yang realm is invincible. It has nothing to do with the seven, eight, nine or the peak of the true Yang realm.

    No wonder Chen Xun has the confidence to challenge all the children of the ghost Xi department!

    Gu Jianfeng, Gu Feng and others were trembling with excitement. They were still worried about Chen Xun''s life just now. At this time, they were too excited to say a word when Chen Xun killed Loujiao, which had made them unattainable.

    Zongya believed that Chen Xun would win from the beginning to the end. At this time, he also held the sabre and Fujia tightly and made a sound.

    The fourth floor is blocked in front of the North window to watch the battle. Why didn''t he expect that the physical cultivation of the upper level Manwu could be so strong? Look at Chen Xun at this time, standing on the top of CanXue Shiling outside the city, he was as invincible as a demon. His momentum invaded the world!

    Qianlan and Qingxuan are equally shocked!

    Chen Xun won? Qianlan couldn''t understand why she wanted to cry. She turned around and didn''t dare to look at Chen Xun outside the city. She was afraid that she would really cry. She must be scolded by her master and her heart was not strong.

    Qingxuan''s lips were bright and delicate. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say. However, she saw that louxuan, louli and elder Su Fuchen were all black faced and murderous. She thought that they wanted to cut Chen Xun to pieces?

    Jiang Bingyun is also silent for a long time, beautiful eyes gaze, looking at the isolated youth between heaven and earth outside the city.

    Chen Xun gently stretched out his hand and pushed it on the head of the building reef where he died. The building reef body, whose gas engine had been cut off, rolled down from the stone ridge.

    Chen Xun stood on the top of the stone ridge, bathed in blood. He calmly looked at the silent cangyue building, and bent down to pick up a pile of residual snow. He wiped the blood off his body, revealing a series of ferocious wounds. He felt that his whole body was exhausted.

    At this time, there are three flowing shadows in cangyue small building.

    Lou Yao followed Lou Li into the valley and picked up the body lying at the bottom of the valley.

    Lou Liyin''s fierce eyes were like a sharp knife. He wanted to cut Chen Xun to pieces.

    Su Lingyin hung on the top of the mountain and said nothing. A ray of sword Qi was like a fish swimming around his body.

    "You said you wanted to invite all the children of zhenyangjing in the War Ghost Xi department. What''s the point?" Lou Li asked in a voice.

    "Guixibu doesn''t want to rush up now, does he?" Chen Xunshan said with a smile, "can I have a rest?"

    "There is no limit to zhenyangjing''s children. If you have the courage today, Guixi can accompany you to the end." Lou Li said.

    Chen Xun didn''t know why all the zhenyangjing children of other tribes could take part in the three-year examination of the disciples of the Academy. He looked at Su Lingyin in doubt.

    Su Lingyin looks beyond heaven and earth. She follows Lou Li and Lou Yao out of the city. She is afraid that they will kill Chen Xun with anger.

    She didn''t want to say anything more about whether Chen Xun accepted the invitation of Gui Xi. After all, Chen Xun just confirmed that he had a little arrogant ability.

    Even if Chen Xun wants to enter the evil way, she will not stop him. After all, it has nothing to do with her.

    Not getting any hint from Su Lingyin, Chen Xun scratched the back of his head and said slowly, "how can I say it''s all my fault! Well, if there are any real Yangjing children in Guixi department who want to die, they come and tell me that they are... "

    "Just remember what you said today and don''t go back on it." Lou Li said in a calm tone, but his ferocious and twisted face exposed his anger.

    He immediately held the corpse of Loujiao with louyao. He didn''t even return to cangyue Xiaolou. He just crossed YEMA River and went to the east city.

    Chen Xun walked back to cangyue building covered with bloodstains, and the whole building burst into thunderous applause.Naturally, Beishan''s children were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. Like a flood, they surrounded Chen Xun. They had a thousand words and didn''t know how to ask.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    The battle between Chen Xun and Loujiao lasted for two hours. Except for cangyue small building, which gathered more than 100 people to repair, seeing that Chen Xun was as brave as a demon, the rest of the city came to see the battle, either climbing to the top of the high building or gathering at the end of the city.

    In this heaven where the strong are the most respected, sanxiu can only bend his knees to survive under the eaves of zongmen and Qiangs. Even if he looks wrong, he is beaten and killed by the children of zongmen and Qiangs.

    Even if a few people had the courage to fight, they were all regarded as evil practitioners and were killed by the clan and the strong clan.

    Usually, he lived too hard. At this moment, his blood was ignited by Chen Xun. The stars arched the moon and looked at Chen Xun, who came back like a demon.

    "Chen Xun, you are worthy of Beishan Xiaoman God. Tiexintong, here''s a toast to you!" A big man was crowded around by the crowd, but relying on the large number of people, he delivered a jade cup full of wine.

    "The practice of Manwu is like the vast starry sky. Chen Xun has a glimpse of it. How can he be called a little Manwu God?" Chen Xun said modestly. He thought, "if you are a God, you will be a God. Why do you add a word" small "in front of you? Why don''t you give it to ah Qing?

    He took the green jade cup that came slowly across the air, drank all the wine in the cup, and returned the green jade cup to the man. He thought to himself, this man is called tiexintong. What''s the relationship between tiexinmei and this man?

    "Fight the troll puppet with bare hands. You deserve the name of Beishan Xiaoman God!" Everyone cheered.

    Zuo Qiu thought it was the same. After his father, Zuo Chonggu, was born again, he was strong in the cultivation of spiritual power and magic weapons. He could not beat Lou Jiao to death with his bare hands. It can be said that the cultivation of Manwu was the ultimate in Chen Xun''s realm.

    "Man God, three five female yellow children, want to name man God, really laugh off the world''s teeth?" A cold sneer came from the top floor, as if the ice and snow poured on the people''s blood, and then a strange cold breath came, people''s intuition that the blood would be frozen at this moment.

    Chen Xun looked up and saw Su Fuchen, the elder of the Academy, with resentment hidden in his eyes. He knew that he had killed Loujiao and made Guixi''s face plummet in Beishan. He might have broken the offer of Guixi''s, and made the fat old man with red beard have resentment against him.

    "What Mr. Su scolded was that Chen Xun had a few kilos. He knew it in his own heart." Chen Xun said respectfully.

    He now angered the ghost Xi department, is to mess up the ghost Xi department''s size, take the opportunity to weaken the ghost Xi department''s strength, also want to test before the war, at this time Lou Shiyi in the end how strong, but there is no reason to ask Su Fuchen and other people to find an excuse to attack him.

    Chen Xun''s face changed and he became a modest young man. Su Fuchen was also in a panic. He wanted to teach the arrogant boy a lesson, but he couldn''t do it. He looked at Chen Xun and sneered, "you know how many kilos you have!"

    Su Fuchen was not angry with Chen xuntai. He was overjoyed and sneered. He called cangyue and the building fell into silence again.

    However, he poured a basin of cold water on all the people, and Su Fuchen did not brush away. A pair of sharp triangular eyes kept looking at Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun''s heart and hair are disobedient. He fought with Lou Jiao to the death. He used his strong body to fight against the hard, and did not use the power of the spirit. However, he smashed the troll puppet technique on Lou Jiao with one blow, which was a bit too shocking. It was impossible for him to be called Su Fuchen.

    Chen Xun worried that Su Fuchen would see the abnormality of his soul sea. He raised his heart to his throat and asked respectfully, "what else do you have to say to Mr. Su?"

    Su Fuchen didn''t speak. His eyes were red, and he stared at him darkly.

    Su Lingyin then asked:

    "how is Zuo Qingmu now?"

    Su Lingyin''s question seemed to open a hole for Su Fuchen to add pressure to Chen Xun''s mind, and all the pressure was released from this hole.

    Chen Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and said respectfully to Su Lingyin, "master Qingmu, you have forgotten life and death."

    "Zuo Qingmu came to me ten years ago and told me that Zhenyang can reach the highest level of martial arts. I didn''t believe him. But today, when I watch you fight against Loujiao, I know that Zuo Qingmu''s insight is really superior to ours. We, the children of zongmen, have become frogs in the bottom of the well," Su Lingyin said. "You go back and tell Zuo Qingmu that he can enter the world of reincarnation, and canglan will have another master. I will have a good relationship with him Fight

    Taoist Qingmu lives in seclusion in the north mountain of mangyaling. He is not well-known, but there are also many casual practitioners who have heard of his fame for a long time.

    I can''t imagine that Su Lingyin, who has been amazing and famous for 30 years, will fight with Taoist Aoki through Chen Xun today.

    What''s the matter? Does Su Lingyin think that Taoist Qingmu is qualified to fight with her as long as he can enter the realm of reincarnation?

    "Chen Xun knows." Chen Xun said.

    Su Lingyin and Zuo Qingmu had known each other for decades. Chen Xun didn''t know what they had. He thought that even if they had to fight, they would also have a fight in practice. It wasn''t his turn to manage too much.

    As soon as Su Lingyin interrupted him, Su Fuchen took back his suspicious eyes from Chen Xun and said with disdain, "Tianman can''t survive the physical robbery. How dare you talk about martial arts? At that time, I didn''t know that Zuo Qingmu was so arrogant, otherwise I had to teach him a lesson. "

    "Zhenyang, Huantai, Tianyuan, and even Yuandan are not physical robberies? When it comes to Tao, a hundred year old man can understand it, and so can a three-year-old child. Not to mention the true sun''s enlightenment, since ancient times, there have been many people who have become saints in the flesh. " Su Lingyin said calmly."The sanctification of the human body is just the evil refining and crooked saying. Let''s not mention it." Su Fuchen didn''t want to argue with Su Lingyin about the practice in public. With a wave of his sleeve, he turned into a rainbow shadow and went out of the window to the west city.

    "You are famous in the first world war today, but sometimes you have to stop when you are good," Su Lingyin said, looking at Chen Xun, who was scarred. "Shizu Qingyang valued Shiyi very much. Your cultivation at this time is not his enemy. I can help you to say that Guixi will not force Shiyi to fight against you. "

    As long as Lou Shiyi didn''t get into the stillbirth state, Chen Xun knew that he had a chance to win, but it was inconvenient to tell Su Lingyin.

    Although Su Lingyin intends to defend himself, Chen Xun also knows that he can''t avoid it, and he can''t win Su Lingyin''s appreciation based on his grievances. He says with a stiff head:

    "if I don''t get the upper hand, I''ll get the upper hand. In this world, the strong are respected, the weak are like mole ants, but mole ants also have their way of survival. Lou Shiyi wanted to kill Chen Xun in order to be ashamed of him before the snow. Although Chen Xun was worthy of his heart, he didn''t evade his truth... "

    Su Lingyin was not upset, and said, "it''s not good to go your own way."

    "To seek Tao is to go your own way." Chen Xun asked.

    Zuo Qiu is so anxious that he winks at Chen Xunfeng. He doesn''t thank Su Lingyin for his support. How can he get angry again and argue with Su Lingyin?

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Hearing Chen Xun''s words, Su Lingyin''s Taoist heart, which had been silent for many years, seemed to have been thrown into a lake by a stone, rippled layer upon layer and laughed. She never thought that her heart of practicing Taoism was as firm as a rock. Today, she made the little boy shake up with a few words.

    "Zuo Qingmu is very lucky to have you as a disciple," Su Lingyin said. Seeing Qianlan reluctant to part with him, she felt a little worried and called out, "Qianlan, let''s go..." Immediately pull up Qianlan, incarnate Liuying, leave cangyue Xiaolou.

    When Su Fuchen was asked to pour a basin of cold water on him, the public''s interest was somewhat depressed.

    No one gambled with tiexintong on the Wu Yuzhi. Tiexintong took out the Wu Yuzhi and exchanged it with cangyue small building for wine money. He invited all the people in the building to have a good drink. This night, the atmosphere became warm again.

    Chen Xun was covered with blood and scars. Unable to drink with the people all night, he followed Zhao Tu and Cai Er, who were waiting anxiously outside cangyue''s small building, and went back to find xianzhai first.

    When he returned to xunxianzhai, he applied Baiyu powder to stop bleeding and promote muscle growth, and took two Zhenyang Peiyuan pills. Chen Xun''s injuries were all right.

    The battle of life and death with Loujiao and the short words Su Lingyin and Su Fuchen said about the cultivation of martial arts and the sanctification of the body made Chen Xun understand a lot.

    The cultivation of martial arts pursues the micro state of body and mind, which is the channel to open the sea of soul and cultivate the spirit.

    After entering the spiritual cultivation stage, even martial arts practitioners pay more attention to absorbing Qi and blood, refining muscles, bones, skin and flesh. When fighting with the enemy, they also pay more attention to integrating Qi and blood into the sword Qi and sword awn to destroy great power.

    No one will pay attention to the transportation of Qi and blood between the bones.

    After the spirit breeds spiritual consciousness, it can lock and kill the opponent. At this time, practitioners pursue the power of martial arts and martial arts, but ignore the pursuit of subtle martial arts.

    There is no higher level of cultivation that can be combined with the mind.

    Chen Xun closed his eyes and thought back to the last few moves he and Lou Jiao had made, when Qi and blood were running smoothly in the bones. At that moment, the spirit and the sea not only controlled every detail of the bones and muscles, but also activated the strength in every cell of the five internal organs and six internal organs

    At that moment, not only did the movement of Qi and blood in his whole body not stop, but his mind and soul seemed to be inside and outside his body.

    That feeling is more mysterious and unfathomable than the subtle state of body and mind.

    In the last few punches, Chen Xun didn''t integrate Qi and blood into his fist, but instead he infused it into his right arm to integrate with Qi and blood, so as to more effectively condense the physical strength. This also caused a small amount of Qi and blood Shenhua remaining, which scattered all over his body along the blood channels. Even the heart that could not be directly tempered in the past, he also integrated a small amount of Qi and blood Shenhua, which was more powerful.

    This is Chen Xun''s abnormal doubt.

    After that, the viscera and soul are roughly opened in the area of the human body.

    Therefore, some practitioners believe that the spirit comes from the viscera.

    No matter whether this is true or not, this situation directly leads to the cultivation of the wild soul. When the Qi and blood Shenhua absorbed by the cultivation of the wild soul is scattered and overflowed from the sea of the soul, it can only quench the bones outside the sea of the soul, but can not directly quench the viscera that coincide with the sea of the soul.

    Only after entering the seventh layer of exchange transfusion, with the increasing purity of Qi and blood, can it nourish the five zang organs and six Zang organs.

    After all, there is a big gap between nourishment and quenching.

    Generally speaking, martial arts cultivation can refine the body to a very strong level in a short time, but the nourishment of the viscera is a very long-term, even decades of cultivation, which is difficult to achieve success.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    At this time, Chen Xun had an indescribable insight. He played the seventy-two scattered people taught by Taoist Qingmu in the quiet room.

    He doesn''t think about manhun either. He just carries the whole body''s Qi and blood with his seventy-two free combat. With the change of boxing, his heart is like a giant pump, continuously sucking in and pumping out blood.

    From Chen Xun''s heart, we can see that the countless blood vessels from the heart not only extend to every detail of the bones, muscles, skin and flesh, but also extend to every detail of the five zang organs and six Zang organs. Without stagnation, Qi and blood flow rapidly between these countless blood vessels.

    Chen Xun was also shocked for a moment. The Shenhua of Qi and blood could not directly quench the viscera. Couldn''t he integrate the Shenhua of Qi and blood into the Qi and blood and transport it to the viscera for quenching?

    It''s a common sense of the Tianyu martial arts practitioners to practice secret boxing and guide the Qi and blood movement of the bones to strengthen the body.

    As a human being on earth, Chen Xun certainly knows that tens of thousands of blood vessels and capillaries not only extend to hundreds of skeletons, but also connect with the organs in his body

    But whether it''s practicing Dapeng secret boxing, or Jiuyou battle spear and lieshuang sword, it can''t carry the Qi and blood between the five zang organs and the six Fu organs by using the boxing to guide the Qi and blood. It seems that there is a natural barrier between the bones and the Zang organs.

    This is also the key reason for the stagnation of Qi and blood movement of practitioners of true Yang realm when they pass through the heart.

    Taoist Qingmu created seventy-two Sanshou for the purpose of refining utensils, in order to make Qi and blood run smoothly, and ensure that there is no stagnation in the output of Qi and blood Shenhua when refining utensils. In fact, it can open up the natural gap between bones and dirty organs.

    It''s just that when Taoist Qingmu founded 72 Sanshou, he had already entered the nine peaks of the true Yang realm. His Qi and blood had long been pure to the extreme and could no longer be integrated into the spirit of Qi and blood. Therefore, he did not expect that 72 Sanshou could actually carry the spirit of Qi and blood to the five zang organs and six Zang organs.

    When Chen Xun thought about it, he immediately took a Zhenyang Peiyuan pill, absorbed Shenhua from Qi and blood, integrated it into Qi and blood, and then carried it to the five Zang Fu organs with his fist. He felt that the five Zang Fu organs were like a crying baby. He opened his mouth and sucked Shenhua in Qi and blood desperately

    As if they were all precious true Yang!

    What if all the spiritual power cultivated on the sea of souls were integrated into Qi and blood and transported to the five viscera for tempering?

    I think so, but Chen Xun didn''t dare to try it easily.

    The spiritual power is too pure, even if it is only a trace, it may not be able to bear by the soft and weak organs that have not been tempered.

    To understand this section, Chen Xun took out a piece of silk paper from the book case and wrote down the eight characters of "harmony is all right, but internal organs can be refined". When he saw zongya meditating in the courtyard, he called him in.

    Chen Xun took the eight characters on the silk book to zongya and said:

    "remember these eight characters and tell them to master Qingmu in the future..."

    Zong ya just began to practice Fu Yuan Gong, and he could not understand the mystery of the eight characters written by Chen Xun. Now he just kept the eight characters firmly in his heart.

    Chen Xun lit the silk book, threw it into the brazier and watched it burn to ashes.

    He believed that Taoist Aoki would know the meaning of the eight words when he saw them.

    Seventy two Sanshou was created by Taoist Qingmu. They should learn from Taoist Qingmu in the future. Chen Xun can''t do it for them.

    At this time, Zhao Tu ran over to report: "Mr. Zuo is coming."

    Chen Xun listened to the noise of people in the front yard. It seemed that many people were there. He asked Zhao Tu, "how many days have I practiced?"

    "The young master has been practicing in this yard for seven days," Zhao Tu said. "The old master has gone out of the city. Gufeng and zongya are guarding you. Every morning, middle and evening, the young master Zuo will come to greet you, so that we won''t disturb you. In addition, there are tieye and zhouye, who live in the courtyard these days, together with the Nanliao clan leader. "

    Mr. tie, Mr. Zhou?

    Master Chen and ye tie are puzzled?

    "When you fought against Loujiao, you were called tiexintong, Zhouzhi and others. They all admired you very much. For the first few days, they all stayed outside the shop for fear that someone would come to make trouble and disturb you. When Uncle Nanliao came to the city, he asked them to live in the courtyard together, "zongya explained." I had a little neglect of tie ye and Zhou ye before... "

    Zongya is not to blame for this.

    Zongya didn''t know how seriously Chen Xun was injured. Apart from Gu Feng and other Beishan teenagers, he didn''t dare to decide to invite tiexintong, Zhouzhi and others in.

    Chen Xun changed his clothes and went out with zongya. He saw Nanliao, zuoqiu, tiexintong and others sitting in the front yard.

    Tiexinmei, who met outside canglan City, was sitting here with a big bow of emerald wood, like a female martial god. Ah Qing was lying at tiexinmei''s feet, and seemed to be thinking about tiexinmei''s barbecue in Yuexia.

    "Chen Xun is neglecting everyone." Chen Xun went into the room and apologized to all the people in the room.

    Chen Xun sat down next to Nan Liao and asked tie Xinmei, "by the way, once canglan city is gone, I will go back to Beishan in a few days. I can''t see you here again."

    "I''ve been to Tongluo lane, and I know you''ve left. Not long ago, my brother and I came to Beishan to make a living," tiexinmei said, pointing to the strong man beside me, tiexintong, who was also toasting with a green jade cup in the restaurant at that time, and introducing him to Chen Xun. "We know you''re practicing in the dark python, but we''ve been dragging your door to thank you for saving our lives. We didn''t expect that you just came from wumang Python out of the pass, into the north mountain city to stir up the storm. My brother said that over the years, few of those who are still strong can convince him. He will convince you. ""The iron Lord is over praised," Chen said

    Tiexintong sat on his side, just like an iron tower, even a little higher than Nanliao.

    In the cold winter, he also felt cold. He wore a piece of brown armor. His arm was thicker than Chen Xun''s thigh, and his skin was covered with black paint. His muscles were like cast iron, which contained infinite power.

    With two short halberds on his back, tiexintong didn''t look so fierce, but he was as strong as a mountain. He just missed the last chance and didn''t get into the stillbirth state.

    After a few words of greetings, Chen Xun realized that besides thanking him for saving tie Xinmei, he also respected him for daring to pick up a strong family. So he invited Zhou Zhi and others to guard xunxianzhai to prevent Guixi from secretly playing tricks and interfering with Chen Xun''s healing.

    But they didn''t know that Chen Xun''s vitality was amazing, and the next day when he returned to xunxianzhai, his injury was not much in the way. The main reason is that he was afraid of attracting too much attention. Chen xuncai deliberately kept practicing in the yard and didn''t go through the Customs for several days.

    Anyway, Chen Xun was very grateful to tie Xintong, Zhou Zhi and others for their kind maintenance. He said, "thank you for your love, brother tie and brother Zhou. Chen Xun can''t repay you."

    "It''s nothing," tiexintong said. "We usually fight for each other. Under the strong clan, we have a very hard time. Not to mention that you have saved Xinmei before, it''s right to help each other. "

    Zuo Qiu had some complicated emotions in his heart:

    with his temperament, he naturally felt that Chen Xun was too arrogant and ignorant to provoke Gui Xi with his own strength.

    Even if he killed Loujiao, Chen Xun still didn''t stop. He had to plan to fight with Lou Shiyi and other ghost Xi''s children to death, and he didn''t know what to do.

    Zuo Qiu also had to admit that after the battle of cangyue Xiaolou, Chen Xun''s reputation in Beishan sanxiu was boiling to the extreme.

    People like tiexintong and Zhouzhi disdain to be invited by the nine nationalities in Beishan to be guest ministers, but they all willingly come to guard outside xunxianzhai, which is hard to imagine before Zuo Qiu.

    Su Lingyin went to Beishan city as a guest for two days. She was going to take Qianlan to HuZe wasteland to practice for a period of time.

    However, Su Lingyin has not started these days. Instead, she is meditating in the bamboo grove courtyard behind the city master''s mansion.

    If Su Lingyin doesn''t leave, no one will drive her out of Beishan city.

    After careful consideration, Su Lingyin had the intention to protect Chen Xun.

    This is something Zuo Qiu could not have imagined before.

    The current situation is very clear. Guixi and the people of the nine nationalities in Beishan can''t fight directly on the wasteland. Chen Xun is the only one who can change the situation.

    If Guixi wants to turn back his present weakness and embarrassment, he needs to kill Chen Xun openly; if the nine nationalities in Beishan want to keep the current good situation, Lou Shiyi can''t have the chance to kill Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun asked Zuo Qiu, "when will the three-year college entrance examination be held for the students of the academy? Have you decided?"

    "Do you really want to fight Lou Shiyi?" Asked Zuo Qiu.

    "Why not fight?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    It is inevitable that he will fight Lou Shiyi.

    He told Su Lingyin about this in cangyue building a few days ago.

    He realized that it would take three or five months for him to harden his internal organs, and then fight Lou Shiyi to defeat him. However, unless he left everything, Guixi department, Su Quan and Su Fuchen, who were standing behind Guixi department, would not allow him to delay.

    Now, are su Lingyin and Su Qingfeng willing to see him killed by Lou Shiyi?

    Maybe he can get some benefits from Su Lingyin and Su Qingfeng.

    Naturally, Chen Xun would not tell Zuo Qiu about the calculation behind this.

    Zuoqiu didn''t know Chen Xun''s calculation and wanted to dissuade him. But he thought that even the 13th master didn''t want to stop Chen Xun from fighting Lou Shiyi, so he gave up.

    Zuo Qiu thought about it and said, "in recent days, the disciples of the academy have arrived in Beishan one after another. They have camped in the mountains in the north of the city. The big exam will be held at any time."

    "How will the college entrance examination be conducted? Has the school made it clear?" Chen Xun asked.

    "It''s said that it''s a big exam for the students of the Academy once every three years, but the form of this time is different from that of previous years." Said Zuo Qiu.

    "How can it be different?" Chen Xun asked.

    "In the past two or three years, not only did canglan have more than a thousand sanxiu pouring into Beishan, but also there were many sanxiu and xuanhanzong disciples gathering in Xiling. People on both sides met in the depth of the HuZe wasteland. There were friction and many casualties. Canglan academy and xuanhanzong agreed this time that they would send zhenyangjing''s disciples to participate in the contest to determine the boundary of the lake and wasteland... "

    Chen Xun was slightly stunned. He never thought that the three-year examination of the disciples of the Academy actually involved the separation of the Su family and xuanhanzong in the HuZe wasteland. He asked Zuochu:

    "how can I compete with Lou Shiyi?"

    Since canglan academy and xuanhanzong''s zhenyangjing disciple are fighting each other, Chen Xun doesn''t understand. The Academy will agree that he and Lou Shiyi will die in the exam.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    Zuo Qiu said: "it''s a contest, but the two disciples will not fight each other directly. I heard from the 13th master that there are more than 100000 green Wolf heads in the vicinity of Yuzhu peak. In this contest, the number of tianlinggu captured by the green wolf will be the decisive factor. "

    Chen Xun still doesn''t understand how to solve his grudges with Lou Shiyi and GUI Xibu in this process?

    Zuo Qiu continued: "in addition to the 600 Zhenyang disciples from each sect of the two sects entering the HuZe wasteland, at the same time, they can''t help but enter the Zhenyang wasteland. At that time, the Blue Wolf tianlinggu they hunted will be purchased by the two sects and included in the number of winners. There is no reason for the academy to restrict the free practice, so when hunting the green Wolf, there is no dispute between the disciples of the academy and the free practice. If there is revenge, the Academy will not interfere too much... "

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. If it wasn''t for someone who wanted to make him fight Lou Shiyi, he would change to other casual practitioners and challenge Lou Shiyi and other purple disciples to have a try.

    Chen Xun had known for a long time that in the past two or three years, more than a thousand scattered monks had poured into the north mountain of mangyaling, and it was impossible not to notice the wolves gathering near Dagu peak.

    Chen Xun didn''t know the real name of dagufeng was yuzhufeng. Judging from its shape, it was quite vivid.

    Scattered cultivation has no ability to provoke tens of thousands of green wolves, and even dare not set foot in the deep of the lake wasteland.

    However, the two sent more than 1000 true Yang realm disciples this time, so they have the ability to provoke those green wolves?

    Chen Xun was very suspicious of this.

    In addition to mastering combat tactics and techniques, the practitioners in the later period of the true Yang realm are also able to enhance their combat power by using xuanbing Fujia and countless pills. Usually, they can fight four or five green wolves alone, and they don''t have much problems.

    The experts in the later stage of Zhenyang realm, who organize effectively, have much stronger power than the simple superposition of "11". Usually, ten people against hundreds of green wolves are not a problem.

    The key problem is that green Wolf is not a beast with low IQ.

    There are three or five hundred groups of green wolves, and there will be a golden giant wolf in command. There are even close division of labor in the wolf group, such as sentinel wolf and fighting wolf. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are usually abandoned by the wolf group mercilessly.

    On top of the big and small wolves, there is the God wolf.

    That God wolf has long been the head of the group of beasts in Yuzhu peak. Three years ago, he ate the blood of the evil ape again. Maybe he was not the enemy of the experts in the later stage of his life.

    Chen Xun thought that the disciples of the two sects really wanted to provoke the wolves around Yuzhu peak. I''m afraid there was no chance to kill each other, and they would be seriously injured.

    The two sects sent zhenyangjing disciples to grab the territory. It seems that they really don''t care about the life and death of zhenyangjing disciples.

    Chen Xun saw that tiexintong and others were eager to try, and he could also know their thoughts.

    In the eyes of virgin lake, the hidden danger is endless.

    In the past, the strength of scattered cultivation was scattered. Even if the prestigious people such as tiexintong could gather more than ten people to work together and explore the wasteland, it was not easy.

    This manpower is only a drop in the ocean for the wasteland that stretches three or four thousand miles. It is not enough to excavate the real treasure in the depth of the wasteland.

    Three years ago, Chen Xun broke into the wasteland alone. He also deliberately touched the edge of the wild beast''s habitat. Most of the grass he collected was low-level spirit grass. In order to cure Su Tang''s serious injury, they ventured into Yuzhu peak.

    And the harvest of that trip, if you say it, will be enough to make the whole canglan''s San Xiu, blood boiling up.

    This time, the two sects sent their disciples into the wasteland. Although there will not be any strong ones who are still in their original state, more than 1000 disciples from Qingyang state advance from the north and south sides to Yuzhu peak, and their strength is still extremely strong.

    In the past, the area that the sanxiu didn''t dare to go deep into, and the fierce wild beast that didn''t dare to provoke, can plow through this time.

    This time, even if the two disciples were scattered in the wasteland, they could gain more.

    In the past, canglan academy would organize a large number of disciples to go deep into Tushan to collect cultivation resources every ten or twenty years, and then they would go to the mountain for scattered cultivation, and the harvest was very abundant.

    Chen Xun had talked with Zuo Qiu, tie Xintong and others, only to know that in recent days, more than 2000 people have poured into the surrounding areas of Tianma lake.

    Chen Xun sighed slightly and said to tiexintong, "three years ago, a large number of green wolves went south. Nearly one third of the tribes in Beishan Mountain were destroyed and people died. In addition, the loss of each tribe is extremely tragic. Zongya''s left arm was bitten off by a golden wolf in that battle. There are tens of thousands of green wolves on the other side of Yuzhu peak, and there may be as many as three or five hundred powerful golden giant wolves. More than 1000 disciples of the two sects, plus three or five thousand scattered cultivation, really want to make the green wolf out of the nest near Yuzhu peak. It''s very dangerous... "

    Tiexintong pondered for a while and said, "when you are in cangyuexiaolou, tell Lingyin elder that it''s a matter of sticking to one''s own way to cultivate Taoism. I feel deeply after hearing this. This piece of wasteland, do not know how many scattered repair rise, do not know how many scattered repair fall, are obscured under the loess, what can be said lucky. Practice is always a dangerous thing. We can''t avoid it. "

    Chen Xun nodded. Tiexintong and others had such a strong will. There was no need for him to remind them of the danger of yuzhufeng''s trip."It''s inconvenient for us to fight against the disciples of the Academy, but if Guixi really wants to bully others, we won''t stand by!" Tiexinmei said.

    "Thank you very much." Chen Xun said.

    Although he threw out the big talk, Guixi really wanted to break his face, not even his face. Lou Shiyi led several of his sons at the top of Zhenyang and ran to fight and kill. He had only one way to go.

    The purpose of the competition between the two disciples was the wolves near Yuzhu peak, which involved the mystery hidden in the stone pillars on the isolated cliff of Yuzhu peak. Chen Xun could not ignore everything and went away.

    Zuo Qiu also said: "our children of nine ethnic groups in Beishan will not sit and watch the ghost Xi tribe bully people because of the number of people..."

    Nanliao asked Zhao Tu to hold a banquet in the courtyard to entertain tiexintong, tiexinmei, Zhouzhi, zuoqiu and others.

    Pushing the cup to change the cup, Ge Yi, who hasn''t seen each other for nearly two years, comes to the door.

    Chen Xun knew that Su Qingfeng had arrived in Beishan three days ago. He was sitting in cangyue ''.

    Chen Xun throws tiexintong and others to Nanliao. He follows Ge Yi to cangyue mansion to see Su Qingfeng.

    Compared with the magnificent banquet hall downstairs, the layout of the top floor of canglan small building is much more elegant. There are several quiet rooms around the atrium. When you walk on the veranda, you can smell the sandalwood coming out of the doors and windows.

    Su Qingfeng sits on a chair covered with snow tiger fur. He is not afraid of the chill of cool winter, but enjoys life. He holds a delicate copper stove with animal head in his arms to warm his hands. Sandalwood comes from the stove.

    Burning the ancient sandalwood for thousands of years can reflect the wealth of the thirteen masters of the Su family.

    When Chen Xun came in with Ge Yi, Su Qingfeng opened his eyes. There seemed to be a fire burning in his eyes. He stared at Chen Xun and put a light of spirit into Chen Xun''s eyes. It seemed that he wanted to see Chen Xun''s heart thoroughly. He asked, "why do you still stay in Zhenyang Qichong?"

    Chen Xun was not afraid. If Su Qingfeng could easily see through his soul sea, he could help him break through the flesh barrier.

    Obviously, there is no such thing as cheap in Tianyu.

    In addition to Jiang Bingyun, there are three strong men in the broad quiet room who are still at the early stage of their life sitting on the left side of Su Qingfeng.

    Although the three of them deliberately restrained their breath, they were as sharp as a blade. They were all looking at Chen Xun curiously.

    Whether it''s pure Qi and blood or cutting hair and washing marrow, there''s no difficult level for the upper level of Manwu.

    Last time we met in canglan City, Su Qingfeng and others thought that Chen Xun had encountered some bottleneck, and the progress was slower than others.

    However, no matter how slow it is, if it stays at the seventh floor of exchange transfusion for three years, it''s hard to say.

    Moreover, the battle between Chen Xun and Loujiao is boiling in the north mountain. Su Qingfeng can also think of it with his feet. Chen Xun''s stagnation on the seventh floor of exchange transfusion is not caused by the bottleneck.

    Chen Xun respectfully said: "the nine revisionists of Zhenyang can break through the Jin Dynasty and return the fetus, and there is no one in a hundred. Chen Xun thought in his heart that even if he could refine his Qi and blood to the extreme with the fastest speed, he would finish cutting hair and washing marrow with the fastest speed and enter Zhenyang jiuzhong, which would not be of great benefit to breaking through the meat barrier. So Chen Xun wanted to slow down, lay a more solid foundation, and then think about other things.... "

    Jiang Bingyun smiles and says, "you have laid a solid foundation."

    Su Qingfeng pondered the meaning of Chen Xun''s words, but he didn''t say a word.

    Chen Xun said, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach the truth. Chen Xun is still listening to the teachings of elder Qingmu..."

    "Zuo Qingmu has some insight," Su Qingfeng said without further entanglement. "Three years later, Lou Shiyi was captured by you alive, so he gave birth to a heart block. After that, Lou Shiyi went to practice under Qingyang master. At this time, Lou Shiyi invited you to fight, and we can''t help you refuse. For this matter, I specially went to Shizu Qingyang for a walk... "

    Chen Xun waited for Su Qingfeng to go on.

    "Do you know about canglan Academy''s fight with xuanhanzong''s disciples?" Su Qingfeng asked.

    "I just heard Zuo Qiu mention it today." Chen Xun said.

    "The competition between the two disciples lasts for three months. The contest between you and Lou Shiyi is also going on in these three months. In these three months, you can''t leave Yuzhu peak thousands of miles away. If you can avoid Lou Shiyi in three months, let go of all the old grudges between you and Lou Shiyi. " Su Qingfeng said.

    "This is the rule set by master Qingyang?" Chen Xun asked.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Qingfeng nodded, "if you don''t fight in three months, you will be able to solve Lou Shiyi''s heart barrier. Qingyang Shizu has no reason to force you to accept Lou Shiyi''s challenge. After that, you have nothing to do with canglan academy if you have any more grudges with Lou Shiyi and GUI Xibu... "

    Chen Xun thought that qingyangzi had lived two or three hundred years, but he had to be cheeky. He didn''t want to say that he would be pressed on the ground and let Lou Shiyi fight and kill him.

    Of course, Su Qingfeng, Su Lingyin and others are fighting for him. Otherwise, qingyangzi would be like a mole ant to kill him. Why should he work out these rules?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    "Thank you for your support." Chen Xun said gratefully.

    "Thank you, Su Tang. Although it can''t help you refuse Lou Shiyi''s challenge, it can''t let Gui Xi really bully you." Su Qingfeng said.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: Su Qingfeng put everything on Su Tang. Most of the time, he thought that after su Tang left the pass, he would inherit his feelings. In fact, Guixi could be suppressed by the nine tribes in Beishan, and Su Qingfeng and Su Lingyin would get more benefits from Beishan than before.

    With this, Su Qingfeng should not sit and watch the ghost Xi Department kill him.

    Su Qingfeng didn''t know what Chen Xun was thinking. He thought more carefully than he thought. He then said, "Bingyun has seen you fight against Loujiao. Your physical cultivation is strong, and there are few opponents in Zhenyang. But footwork cultivation is weak. I have a Book of yundun. Take it to practice. Let''s hold on for three months first..." Ge Yi took a broken silk book on the table and handed it to Chen Xun.

    Although Su Qingfeng firmly believes that he is not Lou Shiyi''s opponent, Chen Xun is still grateful for the gift of yundunshu that he badly needs.

    After Chen Xun left, Su Qingfeng asked Jiang Bingyun, "what do you think of this son? Do you really want to set him up with Qingxuan and arrange for Qingxuan to practice with him in the future?"

    "The boy is so clever that I don''t like him now - I wonder if he is too clever." Jiang Bingyun looked out of the window and watched Chen Xun enter the immortal searching room. Then he turned back and said.

    "Oh, how smart is that?" Su Qingfeng puzzled asked.

    "Seven days ago, this son was in cangyue building. He seemed to be extremely arrogant. He wanted to challenge the true Yang children of Guixi tribe and put himself in a place where he would die. However, the most dangerous place for posterity is often the safest place. I doubt that he thought about the joint from the beginning." Jiang Bingyun said.

    "Isn''t the boy so slippery?" Su Qingfeng said with a smile.

    "Why not?" Jiang Bingyun said, "after the war with Loujiao, what''s not good for him in the seven days'' changes? In the past seven days, he has been sitting in xunxianzhai, not worried about the situation in Beishan City, even in front of you. If he had not expected the situation to develop like this, he would have been more stupid than a pig! "

    "The people that Su Tang valued were never easy." Su Qingfeng sighed and said.

    Qingxuan stands by and listens to the words of her adoptive father and Jiang Bingyun, but her mood is complicated.

    Chen Xun took the secret of yundun skill given by Su Qingfeng and went back to xunxianzhai. He didn''t say that he was hiding in the yard to practice. Instead, he left Beishan city overnight with Nanliao and zongya and returned to wumang stone stronghold.

    Chen Xun didn''t plan to go back to the stockade before his long journey, but he knew that there were too many questions and puzzles about the duel between the two disciples, so he had to rush back to Wu mang to have a long-term plan.

    The surrounding mountains were covered with snow, and the rivers were frozen.

    Wumang Shiling is a spring that flows to the bottom of the cliff, while the waterfall is a living water that flows down a hundred meters and produces a piece of crystal jade.

    In the past two years, the external wooden fence wall has been replaced by stone wall, which encircles the stone ridge and becomes the forbidden area for the black boa people to practice.

    Chen Xun and Nan Liao also had to interrupt the cultivation of a gong Zongtu.

    Zongtu successfully cultivates the spiritual power that matches with the origin of the spirit and soul, and it is just short of the last layer of window paper to be pierced, and then it can jump into the realm of reincarnation. His hair and beard were white, but his face was ruddy and his eyes were shining.

    Chen Xun, Taoist Qingmu, a gong Zongtu, Nan Liao, zongsang, and several other people sat on their knees under the cliff to discuss secret matters.

    Zuo Qingmu was once a master of Wu mang man, who lived in the sun. He and Zongtu were friends of life and death.

    Since the cultivation of spiritual power and other things are shared with Taoist Qingmu, the secret map of Yuzhu peak and Chen Xun''s rescue of Su Tang in the HuZe wasteland, both Zongtu and Chen Xun sincerely tell Taoist Qingmu.

    The current situation is more complicated than expected.

    "I guess that someone in Su family or xuanhanzong has found that yuzhufeng is not so simple," Chen Xun said frankly. He was puzzled. "I heard the meaning of thirteen master''s words. It was xuanhanzong who proposed the two disciples'' competition with yuzhufeng''s wolf hunting. It is very likely that someone in xuanhanzong discovered the secret of yuzhufeng, but Su family may not I was kept in the dark... "

    Canglan academy and xuanhanzong sent zhenyangjing disciples to the vicinity of yuzhufeng to hunt Qinglang. As a result, they divided their territory in the future.

    The whole thing didn''t seem abnormal, but Chen Xun always felt that there was something strange in it.

    Countless scattered practitioners went into the HuZe wasteland to hunt wild animals, collect miraculous drugs, and excavate divine iron and jade mines. Most of them would exchange with Su''s family and xuanhanzong for more advanced secret of Xuangong, talisman and elixir.

    This also means that these cultivation resources, as well as the natural resources and local treasures that can be found in the HuZe wasteland, will eventually flow into the hands of the Su family and xuanhanzong.

    Why did Su hanzong rush to the wasteland?

    Chen Xun suspected that it might be Baixi wuzun or some other person of xuanhanzong. When he was hunting the ape, he went to Yuzhu peak and found something.This time, the two disciples of the competition, is likely to be xuanhanzong thought out of the cover.

    The purpose of xuanhanzong was not to occupy the HuZe wasteland more or less, but to occupy yuzhufeng.

    "If xuanhanzong discovered the secret of Yuzhu peak, why did he make it known to all?" Zongya asked suspiciously.

    "Even if xuanhanzong wanted to sneak in, he couldn''t help it," Chen Xun said. "It''s not known how much secret xuanhanzong knew about yuzhufeng. It''s probably only a small part, which is one of the reasons why they didn''t deliberately hide it. Secondly, even if xuanhanzong knew what was hidden in the stone pillar, he had to expel tens of thousands of green wolves from the outside. HuZe wasteland is the buffer area between canglan and xuanhanzong. No one wants to hide such a big action from anyone. What''s more, the Su family may not have been kept in the dark, or they may have known something long ago. When xuanhanzong mentioned the competition among his disciples, he pushed the boat along the river and agreed. Otherwise, in this competition between the two disciples, one slap won''t make a sound... "

    Chen Xun can be sure that Su Tang won''t say anything, but canglan academy hides several strong people in Tianyuan realm. The ancestors of the Su family have lived for hundreds of years, and their accomplishments are even more unpredictable. It''s no wonder that the Su family knows something about the secrets of Yuzhu peak.

    In this competition between the two disciples, Chen Xun was more inclined to think that both of them had evil intentions.

    Taoist Qingmu sighed and said: "as Chen Xun said, the fierce beast trapped under the stone pillar can kill the snow ape in one fell swoop. The released snake thunder light is probably the supreme god thunder way. I''m afraid it''s beyond the scope of wild animals. It''s hard to imagine how strong this fierce beast would be if it could get out of the confinement of the stone pillar. It''s very likely that the most powerful people in tianyuanjing can''t stand to fight the enemy head-on. "

    Chen Xun nodded and agreed with Taoist Aoki''s judgment, which Su Tang thought at that time.

    Not to mention xuanhanzong, it''s canglan Academy. If an elder of tianyuanjing falls unexpectedly, it will be unbearable.

    By comparison, it''s very common to die three or five hundred zhenyangjing disciples.

    Chen Xun was more inclined to think that the two Zongs knew what Yuzhu peak was hiding, but they were not very sure, so they just hit it off and agreed to send two Zhenyang disciples to the wolves.

    These zhenyangjing disciples are also the chess pieces that the two schools spread out to explore the way.

    If there is any unknown danger in Yuzhu peak, it is easier to accept the loss of three or five hundred Zhenyang disciples than the unexpected fall of the supreme elder in Tianyuan realm.

    "It''s probably because I''m suspicious," Chen Xun said. "However, when two disciples and large-scale scattered cultivation enter the vicinity of Yuzhu peak, as long as they successfully lure out the wolves and attack them separately, the secret inside the isolated cliff pillar will be hard to hide."

    "If you have something in your life, you must have it. If you have nothing to hit, don''t force it." Zongtu sighed.

    With the strength of the black Python at this time, even if the python map is obtained from the stone pillar on the isolated cliff, as long as half of the information is leaked, it will only lead to the disaster of extermination.

    Zongtu originally hoped that the secret of the stone pillar on the isolated cliff could be kept for decades or hundreds of years. When Chen xunjin entered the later stage of the return of fetus, he might have a chance to explore it.

    Now it seems that even if the Su family and xuanhanzong knew nothing about Yuzhu peak at this time, the secret of Guya Shizhu could hardly be kept.

    You don''t even need to reveal too many secrets. As long as you let the outside world know that there is a stone snake lotus growing on the stone pillar of the isolated cliff, and there are fierce beasts hidden in the stone pillar that can call and return the fetus, and the peak strength is far from being able to compete with it, you will attract the world''s scattered practitioners to come in droves.

    In short, in the present situation, even if the black Python tried his best, he didn''t even have a chance to eat a drop of gravy.

    "There are more than 100 characters in the secret realm, which sounds like ancient bird seal characters. If you want to remember, just write it out and show it to me... " Taoist Qingmu said to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun didn''t know any of the hundreds of ancient Chinese characters in the picture of animal skin that Wu mang had hidden. He didn''t see any similar ancient Chinese characters in canglan city.

    However, Chen Xun''s spirit is so powerful that he can never forget it. More than a hundred ancient words have long been memorized in his mind.

    Instead of using the southern tusks, they ran back to the stone hall to get the map of the secret place. Chen Xun used his finger as a pen and engraved more than 100 words on the stone wall.

    "It''s really bird seal script. I can recognize some of it in general." Said Taoist Aoki.

    Chen Xun was very happy. He didn''t expect that Taoist Qingmu, a true scholar of heaven, could recognize all the ancient bird seal characters. He thought that if the more than 100 characters were written in the secret method of the stone pillar on the lonely cliff, they might not have a chance to get the python map.

    After a long time of debate, Taoist Qingmu translated the more than 100 characters into Yunzhou characters one by one, saying: "the more than 100 characters say that the stone pillar on the lonely cliff is the gateway of an abandoned stone hall. The picture of Python is a treasure in the stone hall, not a black Python hidden in the stone hall afterwards. Thousands of years ago, an ancestor of the black boa was exiled to the northern wasteland. He had no intention of entering the stone hall. He realized the nine you spear from the picture of the black boa. After returning to the tribe, he led the black boa to rise in the canglan wasteland. More than a hundred words recorded this matter, and the method of going in and out may be recorded on the other three pictures. Strangely, I didn''t mention that fierce animal... "

    "So it seems that there have been others who have entered the stone hall for thousands of years." Chen Xun said, thinking that this might be the only explanation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Since people have been in the red hall for thousands of years, the stone hall may have been empty for a long time, even the Mangtu may have been taken away.

    However, Chen Xun was not willing to go in and have a look.

    "It''s true that there is such a legend about Wu Mang, but he is at a loss in the end. There are many opportunities in Yunzhou, but they can''t be forced to... " Said Zongtu.

    During the competition between the two disciples, Chen Xun tried every means to escape Lou Shiyi''s pursuit. If he went to Yuzhu peak to join in the fun, it would be more dangerous than taking a shudder from the fire. Zongtu would rather have Mangtu fall into Su''s or xuanhanzong''s family than take this risk to fight for an unreliable chance.

    "There is an old saying in my hometown that opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared," Chen Xun said with a smile. What he does is always flexible. Whether there is an opportunity or not can be decided at this time. At present, he will copy down more than 100 ancient bird seal characters translated by Taoist Qingmu word for word.

    Chen Xun also told Taoist Qingmu that seventy-two scattered people have the magical function of carrying Qi and blood. He said: "it''s OK to cultivate Qi and blood until they are perfect. Carrying Qi and blood can reach the five zang organs and six Fu organs. The upper level of Manwu may be able to really cultivate to the peak of true Yang in the shortest time..."

    "Oh..." Taoist Qingmu was stunned to hear Chen Xun say that. When he founded 72 Sanshou, he was already at the peak of the true Yang realm. His Qi and blood were pure to the extreme. He was saturated and could no longer integrate into the spirit of Qi and blood. At the same time, the five zang organs and six Fu organs had been nurtured and cultivated to the extreme for more than ten years, so he never thought of carrying them.

    Many things are just a layer of window paper. When Chen Xun said this, Taoist Qingmu immediately realized that this method is really feasible, and it is too important for practitioners of the true Yang realm.

    After Jiuchong, the cultivation of Zhenyang realm usually takes more than ten or twenty years to reach the true perfection of Jiuchong.

    It''s unimaginable that 72 Sanshou can carry the vital energy to the five viscera, which is of great significance to the practitioners of the true Yang realm.

    Taoist Qingmu pondered for a long time and said, "in this way, the sooner you can practice 72 Sanshou and Mirs, the better. I stayed in wumang and did nothing. Zongling and Nanxi were responsible for teaching. When you fight against Loujiao, you are famous in Beishan. You should make more friends with the heroes of sanxiu. If the seventy-two Sanshou is still useful, we should not hide ourselves. It is the right way to learn from each other. If you have a chance, you can teach Zuo Qiu as well... "

    Taoist Aoki has been away from the left spine for 30 years, but his concern is still there.

    Seventy two Sanshou was created by Taoist Qingmu. It is normal for Taoist Qingmu to hope that the left spine can be inherited.

    Taoist Qingmu asked Chen Xun to pass on the seventy-two martial arts. In fact, he handed over this great favor to Chen Xun.

    Apart from Zuo Qiu, Taoist Aoki has a broad mind to teach others 72 Sanshou.

    "Cat and mouse" game rules are set by the supreme elder qingyangzi, who want to sell qingyangzi some face.

    Since Su Qingfeng, Su Lingyin and others all believe that he is not Lou Shiyi''s opponent, and that he should try every means to avoid Lou Shiyi''s pursuit in the next three months, Su Qingfeng also gives him yundun skill, Chen Xun can''t make trouble with Su Qingfeng, Su Lingyin and others.

    In this way, Chen Xun would not be able to go into the wasteland with brother tiexintong, Zhou Zhi, Zuo Qiu, Gu Jianfeng and others, and work with Lou Shiyi and other Guixi''s children.

    However, it is impossible for Lou Shiyi to give up. After three months, he will shake hands and make peace with him. He will have to wait until he enters the wasteland to get revenge.

    Two days in advance, Chen Xun took ah Qing into the wasteland.

    In terms of Xuanbao''s three or five hundred years of life, ah Qing was still a cub at this time, but it was time to learn to hunt.

    Chen Xun took ah Qing with him this time. He thought that ah Qing should return to the wasteland after he died in the war.

    Chen Xun squatted on the top of a stone ridge three or five hundred meters high. The sky and the earth were white.

    Although it can''t be compared with the cold wave once every ten years, the lake wasteland is frozen in the coldest season of the year.

    Large areas of hills and forests are covered with snow.

    His vision was blocked by the wind and snow. No matter how strong his eyesight was, Chen Xun couldn''t see far away. He offered the memorial seal, and his spiritual consciousness was suddenly enlarged through the memorial seal. The movement within 20 miles around the stone ridge was under his control.

    It will take two days for the two disciples to enter the wasteland formally, but from time to time, three or five sanxiu pass by the two sides of Shiling and trudge to the direction of Yuzhu peak in the north.

    In such a cold season, the number of prey around Yuzhu peak is decreasing, and tens of thousands of green wolves are bound to expand their hunting range to survive the bitter winter.

    Sanxiu all hope to meet a lone wolf or a small-scale wolf pack and get a harvest ahead of time.

    The price of each skull from hyacinth to Qingcang is ten.

    As long as you hunt the green Wolf, you can exchange the skull from canglan Academy for xuanbing Baojia and secret pills that you didn''t dare to imagine before.

    In addition to the skull, the flesh and blood of the green wolf can nourish Qi and blood. All the bones, muscles and fur are the materials for making armour. The viscera and blood can also be combined to make elixir. It can be said that all the body is a treasure.If you can hunt and kill a golden wolf, it will be a great harvest.

    Those who set out on the road ahead of time were full of ambition. Thinking about this bitter winter, they would make a lot of money, and their cultivation in the next few years would be successful.

    Chen Xun didn''t rush to Yuzhu peak, so he found a cave in Shiling to practice yundun.

    At night, the moon shines on Cangling mountain, and several whistling swans come from the deep forest.

    Chen Xun didn''t rush to expose himself. When he saw zongya, gujianfeng, brother and sister tiexintong and Zhou Zhi climbing up from shiaozi in the north, he jumped down from the cave and asked, "is everything all right?"

    "There are two people who can''t pull out their eyes. They are all taught by brother tie and brother Zhou," said Gu Jianfeng with a smile. "We''re afraid to take a detour and miss it with you."

    In the past two or three years, hundreds of sanxiu have entered the HuZe wasteland, but there are few exchanges between them.

    Up to now, the nine nationalities in Beishan have not identified the wasteland terrain south of Yuzhu peak.

    Chen Xun was also afraid that they would take a fork in the road.

    It''s hard for Chen Xun to avoid Lou Shiyi''s pursuit and join zongya again if he can''t join them before entering the Yuzhu peak competition area.

    This time, thousands of scattered cultivation gathered in Tianma lake, and the nine people in Beishan didn''t need to send people into the wasteland to get great benefits. Therefore, this time, except gujianfeng, zongya and Guyuan, no other children of the nine people in Beishan entered the wasteland, and zuoqiu also stayed in Beishan City.

    "It''s said that the challenge is between you and Lou Shiyi, but GUI Xibu has dozens of children in the late Qing Yang state of the wasteland. It seems that they will not give up at all!" Gu Jianfeng frowned and told him what happened in Beishan city in a day or two after Chen Xun left.

    Chen Xun nodded. He was not surprised. He asked, "is there any news about Lou Shiyi?"

    Guixi department will not violate qingyangzi''s will. On the surface, it will not let Lou Shiyi lead dozens of children to encircle and kill him. However, Guixi department will scatter so many children and mix them with other scattered cultivation teams to pass the news to Lou Shiyi. It will be extremely difficult for him to hide within a thousand miles of Yuzhu peak.

    Therefore, in this cat and mouse chase battle, he also needs the help of Gu Jianfeng and zongya, so as not to be completely passive.

    "Qian Lan said that Lou Shiyi had been in the wilderness for a long time, and he didn''t move with other disciples of the Academy. Now no one knows his whereabouts," Gu Jianfeng said. "The birds in front of the throne of Qingyang didn''t follow Lou Shiyi into the wilderness. According to some people in the inner courtyard of the Academy, Lou Shiyi will first tame a spirit bird as a mount when he enters the wasteland this time... "

    Yuzhu peak is not big for thousands of miles, but it is as small as sand.

    Lou Shiyi had not yet entered the realm of stillbirth. Even if he had some magic weapons from qingyangzi, it would not be easy to find Chen Xun in the forest and mountains.

    Lou Shiyi needs a spirit bird to ride on, and there are nearly a hundred ghosts on the ground to cooperate with the search. In three months, Chen Xun wants to hide completely, which is difficult.

    Qingyangzi didn''t give Lou Shiyi a soul bird directly. In addition to having some face, qingyangzi may also take this battle as a test for Lou Shiyi.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "three months is still a long time. Lou Shiyi needs to catch and tame a spirit bird first, and then chase me. It seems that we still have a few days to live comfortably."

    "Although the academy has agreed that you and Lou Shiyi can''t leave the range of Yuzhu peak for thousands of miles, it''s different from the last trial of new disciples. You don''t have any marks on your body. If you really want to go out of the agreed area and hide, how can the Academy know?" Asked tiexinmei.

    "I''m Keqing in suwuwei''s mansion. Before I left, I handed it in," Chen Xun said. "That Keqing seal has been refined by my blood, with a breath of my spirit. The academy should have an extremely powerful magic weapon, which can sense the position of me and other disciples of the Academy within a thousand miles..."

    Who can amplify the strong spirit of Su Lan''s spirit in their hands for more than 20 years?

    The iron core plum smacks its mouth. According to the breath of the ghost attached to Keqing seal, it can trace the location thousands of miles away. How powerful is this magic weapon?

    But thinking of Su''s strength, Tiexin meiqingzhi''s conjecture was probably true. He said with emotion, "once you become a disciple or guest Qing of the Academy, you will never leave the Academy for life?"

    "There is no cheap thing in the world," tiexintong said with a trace of disdain. "Maybe it''s not only the Su family, but also the zongmen in the world. These disciples will put a lot of resources into the cultivation of a rebellious sect

    Chen Xun thought that the loose cultivation of Keqing might be a little better. He just attached the spirit breath and blood to Keqing''s seal. As long as Keqing''s seal was taken back or destroyed, he could avoid tracking. The disciples of the Academy were more restricted. Unless they were strong enough to resist the Su family alone, there should be no possibility of betraying the Academy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    Chen Xun didn''t think about things that were too long ago. He said, "as long as no one tells Lou Shiyi about my position this time."

    Chen Xun wanted to let them all go into the cave to rest. Suddenly, he was frightened. When he offered a memorial service, he saw that several people had already touched the northern depression.

    When Chen xungang took out his sabre, he saw louyao and Meng brothers coming from the mountain.

    "What do you mean by that?" he asked

    No one will tell them about their meeting. The only possibility is that Lou Yao and others follow them all the way.

    "Don''t be so nervous," Lou Yu said with a smile, staring at Chen Xun''s face. "Master Qingyang said that if you are suitable for foreigners, we won''t fight against you, and Guixi won''t kill you with many bullies. However, we should always guard against you curfew breaking the rules... "

    "Do you mean to follow us all the time?" Chen Xun asked calmly.

    "You have to be able to drive us away. It''s easy to talk about everything." Lou Yu said with a cold smile.

    Whether Chen Xun''s first attack on Lou Yao or zongya''s attack on the disciples of the Academy, it will be a terrible consequence for them to accept and tear up the agreement.

    There are only thirty or fifty students in the purple clothes of the Academy. Lou Yao carries the nine robberies and setting sun sword given by Su Fuchen, and his strength is also very outstanding among the purple clothes disciples of the Academy.

    It''s better for the Meng brothers. Except for the Meng brothers, the other four people who came with Lou fan were all Xuanyi disciples of suwuwei mansion, only inferior to the purple disciples in the inner courtyard.

    Regardless of the consequences of tearing up the agreement and beating qingyangzi in the face, Chen Xun''s chances of winning are extremely limited if they want to tear up the face with Lou Yao.

    Zongya and them went into the wasteland. Chen Xun hoped that they could pass on the message and would not be completely passive. Unexpectedly, Guixi was also insidious, so he asked Lou Yao and others to follow up and abandon his move.

    Lou Zhen can''t order the Xuanyi disciples of suwu Wei''s house to follow him. It seems that Su Quan also hopes that he will be killed by Lou Shiyi this time.

    "Then you''re going to stay out there?" Chen Xun said coldly that he first got into the cave with zongya, gujianfeng, tiexintong, tiexinmei and Zhouzhi.

    Chen Xun then sealed the entrance with a huge stone and left Lou Yu and others in the snowy mountain.

    Hiding in the cave, from the stone gap into some tiny moonlight.

    Chen Yandong and others feel that they can''t adapt to everything.

    Through the stone gap, Lou Yao pulled out a strange shaped object from his arms, like a sleeping copper bird. I don''t know what means Lou Yao used. The copper bird radiated light as if it was alive. In a twinkling of an eye, it was like a sleeve arrow. It flew to the night sky, and soon disappeared.

    This bronze bird looks like a talisman that can send messages. Chen Xun had never seen it before, but it was inconvenient for them to attack Lou Yao and others at this time. Otherwise, with the archery of tie Xin Mei, it would be possible to shoot this bronze bird down.

    "Is Lou Yao telling Lou Shiyi Zongya asked anxiously. Through the gap of the stone, they could see the situation of the copper bird released from the Lou Yao.

    It seems that they have left Lou and others outside in the wind and snow. On the contrary, they think that Lou and others have blocked them in the cave. If Lou is nearby, they will be in danger.

    With a faint smile, Chen Xun said: "the grandson, who is surnamed Lou, regards me as a mental obstacle. He has to be shameful before the snow. He naturally has to kill me in a dignified way, so that he can be upright and proud in front of everyone. So before I officially entered the area, even if he knew the news, he didn''t have the cheek to rush over to give me shame. "

    Thinking of Chen Xun''s humiliation of Lou Li and Lou Yao, tie Xintong and Gu Jianfeng couldn''t help laughing.

    In the ordinary world, the law of the jungle is a law of the jungle.

    The accomplishments of tiexintong and Zhouzhi may not be able to defeat loujiaocha with their bare hands, but they have absolutely no way to kill loujiaocha so thoroughly and kill guixibu so embarrassed.

    Chen Xun sighed and said, "this competition is much more complicated than you think, but many of them, including you, are still in the dark."

    "Ah," tiexintong asked in surprise, "do you mean that the competition between the two schools of borrowing disciples is really a cover up, and the two families have other intentions?"

    With a smile, Chen Xun looked at tiexintong and Zhouzhi and said, "three years ago, before a large number of green wolves gathered in the dense forest around Yuzhu peak, I touched Yuzhu peak, so I knew something unknown to outsiders..."

    Zongya was puzzled. He didn''t know why Chen Xun mentioned the secret of Yuzhu peak to tiexintong.

    Brother tiexintong and Zhou Zhi are brave and brave. They do not hesitate to fight against the ghost Xiqiang clan, but they also have to go with them to help them. We should treat each other with sincerity. However, the secrets in Yuzhu peak, the martial arts practitioners in the later period of the real world, are not qualified to mix with each other. It''s just disturbing to say it.

    Zongya thinks so, but when Chen Xun talks about it, even Gu Jianfeng is very interested. He doesn''t know what secrets are hidden in Yuzhu peak, or what intentions are hidden behind the competition between the two disciples.Gu Jianfeng and Gu Feng have lived and died together for many years, so they can be trusted. Chen Xun is kind to tiexinmei, and tiexintong has a great reputation in sanxiu. It''s not hard to understand that they helped each other this time, but Chen Xun is a little worried about Zhouzhi.

    If there is something wrong with Zhou Zhi, then through Zhou Zhi, the secret in Yuzhu peak will be leaked out, and the water will be more muddy, so that the later story will be more wonderful.

    "Although wild animals are strong and powerful, they have their own territory. As long as they touch from the edge of these wild animals, they will be relatively safe."

    Chen Xun told tiexintong that three years ago, he touched Yuzhu peak. Of course, he didn''t mention it. He took his finger to draw a topographic map on the stone wall to mark the location of the isolated cliff stone pillar and the valley

    "it was here that I touched this valley in those days. There was a wonderful medicine that was going to grow up in the wind. Later, I went to canglan city to read all kinds of Pharmacopoeia, and I found out that this strange drug is a fourth grade elixir, Shi she Lian.... "

    "Stone snake Lotus! Is there such a strange medicine as the stone snake lotus on Yuzhu peak Tiexintong had always regarded money as outside his body. At this time, he could see the name of shihelaine.

    He and Zhou Zhi were able to take the four grade elixir. With the help of the elixir, they could definitely break through the flesh barrier and return the fetus.

    This kind of elixir, even in canglan academy and xuanhanzong, is absolutely precious.

    "If it''s a stone snake lotus that has been discovered by two sects, you can pick it from any elder. There''s no need to make such a big noise?" Gu Jianfeng asked suspiciously.

    Tens of thousands of green wolves are terrible. Even the most powerful people in Tianyuan can''t fight against them directly. However, it''s easy for them to enter Yuzhu peak to pick medicine.

    Chen Xun was very happy to see that Gu Jianfeng had been practising for many years and his mind had become so meticulous. He said: "if it was so easy to pick, I would not have been found three years ago..."

    "The elixir must be protected by a different beast, otherwise there will be no chance of growth." Zhou Zhi said.

    "Brother Zhou is right," Chen Xun said, pointing to the stone pillar on the isolated cliff painted on the ground. "Not only are there foreign beasts guarding, but also the fierce beasts in this isolated cliff are so powerful that people can''t imagine. I saw with my own eyes that many snow apes and mysterious leopards were easily killed by this fierce beast. "

    "That''s the time ah Qing asked you to pick it up?" Asked tiexinmei.

    "Yes," Chen Xun nodded and said, "but fortunately, the fierce beast was trapped in the stone pillar on the lonely cliff. I was far away, so I didn''t get hurt. This isolated cliff pillar is not formed naturally. I suspect that the biggest secret of Yuzhu peak is not the stone snake lotus, nor the fierce beast, but the isolated cliff stone pillar standing abruptly in the valley... "

    "So it is!" Tiexintong said, "I think there is something strange in the competition between the two disciples."

    Tiexintong and Zhouzhi are well-known. The stone pillar on the isolated cliff may be the entrance to a secret cave site. No one knows what kind of amazing treasure is hidden in the mountainside of Yuzhu peak, or there may be nothing but tragic death.

    "No matter whether the disciples of the two sects can annihilate the outer green Wolf, you should not enter the valley. Those dangers are beyond our reach," Chen Xun said. "I guess as long as the outer green Wolf is annihilated or expelled, the experts of the two sects will really show up..."

    Tiexintong frowned, nodded, and said, "I owe you to remind me, otherwise we might all die in a muddle..."

    Zhou Zhi rolled his throat and swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva in a complicated mood.

    If the water could not be muddy, there would be no chance for Chen Xun to fish in troubled waters when canglan academy and xuanhanzong might have a large number of strong men sneaking into Yuzhu peak.

    Chen Xun was not reconciled. If he wanted to muddy the water, he had to attract more powerful sanxiu to enter Yuzhu peak.

    Canglan academy and xuanhanzong said that they only welcome zhenyangjing''s sanxiu to yuzhufeng, but canglan academy and xuanhanzong have no power to restrict other more powerful sanxiu.

    At this time, the two schools were very powerful, and thousands of disciples were competing near Yuzhu peak. Those who were still strong in sanxiu were not willing to conflict with canglan academy and Xuanhan school. Generally speaking, they would not run to find trouble for no reason.

    If the secret of yuzhufeng is revealed, it will be difficult to say.

    Lou Yao and others are like a pile of flies. They don''t have much chance of winning even if they tear their faces.

    Chen Xun couldn''t let Lou Yao keep an eye on his whereabouts. He could only separate from zongya first, but after entering the range of Yuzhu peak, it was difficult for him to meet zongya again.

    Thinking that canglan academy has a magic weapon that can track other people''s spirits, Chen xunling moves and thinks of something. He asks zongya to go to the side of the cave, takes out the soul trace, tells his guess, and says, "cut your middle finger, drop a drop of blood, and see if you can attach your spirit to it..."

    For others, they will never easily let their own spirit breath be traced by others.

    Zongya was so trusting to Chen xunjian that he immediately cut his middle finger and dropped a little blood on it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    This soul chasing seal has been refined by Chen Xun for a long time. It can''t be attached to other people''s spirit unless Chen Xun''s spirit breath is erased and refined again.

    However, the flying seal of the little jade fell on the cliff.

    The soul chasing seal can enlarge the spiritual consciousness, and Chen Xun can sense the breath of spirit and blood 20 miles away. But in addition to the difference in breath strength, Chen Xun can also judge whether the other person is a human or an animal according to the shape of the breath.

    In addition, the information Chen Xun could get from the spirit was limited.

    If zongya and other spirits and Qi and blood were scattered together, Chen Xun would not be able to distinguish them through the soul trace.

    Looking at zongya''s finger blood seeping into the soul trace, Chen Xun was very happy. He didn''t expect that his guess was really interesting.

    The function of the seal is more useful than he thought.

    Chen Xun immediately closed his eyes and locked the soul trace with his spiritual consciousness. He could see that he felt the spirit of zongya, which was very different from others.

    According to the spirit, the strength of Qi and blood, and the distance between them, other people can see clearly different virtual shadows in the soul sea. Only when they feel the zongya cliff, can they shine brightly and give birth to colorful lights

    It turns out that the soul chasing seal has the ability to trace the soul. Chen Xun thought that the magic weapon used by the academy to trace the spirit of Keqing and his disciples is mostly similar to the soul chasing seal, but its function is tens of times or hundreds of times more powerful.

    It''s relatively easy for him to find the spirit of Yuzong cliff.

    Chen Xun told zongya about the magical effect of the soul chasing seal and said, "you cross your knees to see if you feel peeped at..."

    Chen Xun continued to lock zongya with the seal, and let zongya go into silence to observe the trace of the seal.

    Chen Xun has been haunted by the feeling of being peeped at these days.

    He didn''t know whether someone in the Academy was tracking his spirit, or whether Lou Shiyi had learned the secret of chasing souls and creeping shadows under qingyangzi''s gate for a long time. In fact, he had been hiding around for two or three days, waiting to enter the appointed area, and then jumped out to give him a fatal blow.

    Zongya knelt and thought for a long time, then he opened his eyes, shook his head and said: "no strange feeling."

    Chen Xun couldn''t pass on the Dragon binding formula to zongya. After zongya entered the seventh level of exchange transfusion, his spiritual cultivation was limited. Chen Xun guessed that it was very possible for him to be tracked by the school elders, but he also had to guard against Lou Shiyi''s secret method of pursuing souls.

    Lou Shiyi will never give up this time, but if he has a chance, Chen Xun will definitely have a look at Yuzhu peak, otherwise he will not be reconciled.

    Before that, Chen Xun hoped that Gu Jianfeng and zongya would stick to their guns, unite with some scattered practitioners as much as possible, save their strength, and do not really make two pieces for mine detection.

    Chen Xun hesitated again and again, but he said to tiexintong, "I have one thing in front of brother tie. I don''t know if I should mention it?"

    "What can''t be said?" Tiexintong asked, "although you and I have only met for more than ten days, we have had a long relationship."

    "Although I practiced with master Qingmu and others, I could cultivate my Qi and blood perfectly, but my means of fighting with the enemy were limited. It was a pity that I didn''t enter canglan academy three years ago."

    Chen Xun pondered for a long time and said his idea,

    "that day, outside canglan City, I saw that elder sister tie showed her ability to separate shadow and resist the enemy. I wanted to cultivate Qi and blood I don''t know if it''s too abrupt to put forward the secret of training with brother tie? If it''s the secret of the iron family, brother tie will take it as if I haven''t mentioned it. "

    The most difficult thing is to cultivate Xuangong.

    Canglan academy has more than 3000 volumes of secret collection. Anyone, at any stage of cultivation, can almost find his own Xuangong.

    However, loose cultivation may last his whole life, sticking to one or two secret methods of Xuangong cultivation, not to mention the limited means of fighting with the enemy. Once the cultivation meets the bottleneck, it is extremely difficult to break through.

    However, sanxiu regards the secret of Xuangong as more important than life. In addition to the fierce competition between sanxiu, once the secret of cultivation is revealed, it is actually exposing one''s own weakness to others.

    The first thing for a sect disciple to do is to make a vow to never reveal his unique knowledge to outsiders.

    Many of the unique skills acquired by chance are beyond this limit, but no one can easily teach them to others.

    Chen Xunshi is an outlier.

    Chen Xun thought that in his life, he might not have the chance to enter canglan academy to practice again. If he wanted to break through, sooner or later, he needed to take the initiative to change those stereotypes.

    When Chen Xun said that, tiexintong was also stunned. He pondered and said, "the shadow formula is not a secret that can''t be spread. I''m afraid it''s too crude to be equal to your qi and blood cultivation method?"

    "No matter how strong or weak you are, you should be practical first," Chen Xun said. "To tell you the truth, brother tie''s true Yang is going to be perfect. It may not be very useful to practice seventy-two free combat. Brother tie is willing to exchange. It''s really Chen Xun who takes advantage of you. He will repay you in the future..."

    Tiexintong laughed and said, "what do you do with these things? I also think it''s not easy to live a free life. There should be nothing. Our Tieshi family is left with our brothers and sisters, so there is no secret of our school. As long as the shadow formula does not fall into the hands of the curfew, it can beChen Xun killed Loujiao, who was blessed with Troll puppet technique, with his bare hands. Seventy two Sanshou was confirmed by Su Lingyin, the elder of the Academy. He had made a lot of money in Beishan city.

    Chen Xun told tiexintong about the wonderful use of Dapeng secret boxing and seventy-two Sanshou. Tiexintong didn''t need to refine the viscera, but he could cultivate Qi and blood perfectly, or he could be a step closer to the fetal state. Tiexinmei would also enter Zhenyang jiuzhong, and miss the best time to cultivate seventy-two Sanshou.

    Tiexintong agreed to exchange secrets, but they suffered, but tiexintong didn''t mind.

    In the past few days, Chen Xun copied two seventy-two boxing books, took them out, handed them to tie Xintong, and asked Zhou Zhi, "brother Zhou, do you want to learn this method of Qi and blood cultivation?"

    Zhou Zhi pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t have any secret to exchange with you now. I''ll come back to learn your skill of Qi and blood cultivation in the future. I hope you won''t refuse me at that time..."

    Zhou Zhi didn''t want to exchange, and others didn''t talk about him.

    Tiexintong took out an old animal skin book from his arms and handed it to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun opened it and found that except for the ten figure map, all the secrets were ancient bird seal characters. He thought, it seems that before the appearance of Manwen, the ancient bird seal characters had been widely used in this land.

    Tiexintong said, "I also got the formula of Fen Ying by accident. It took me a lot of hard work to find someone to translate it into Yunzhou script. A copy of the silk book translated into Yunzhou script is hidden elsewhere. Take this book first. I''ll tell you the secret... "

    Gu Jianfeng, zongya, Zhouzhi, tiexinmei and Gufeng guard at the entrance of the cliff. Chen Xun follows tiexintong to the inside and listens to him teach the secret of Fenying Jue and the key points of cultivation

    Tiexintong''s theory of shadow separation is crude, but it''s a modest one, and it''s a wonderful skill.

    The secret of cultivation is less than a thousand words. Chen Xun memorized it after listening to it. The difficulty lies in the comprehension of the atlas, and there is no need to rush for a moment.

    There is still time left. Chen Xun will exchange his experience of cultivating Qi and blood, refining muscles, bones, skin and flesh with tiexintong. He will also show his sincerity about the method of cultivating spiritual power.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t mention that this method was realized by him when he was sacrificing and refining xuyuanzhu. Instead, he put it on Taoist Qingmu''s head.

    It''s not true. Taoist Qingmu has seen this kind of practice in other ancient books. It''s just that the conditions are too harsh for anyone to try it easily.

    The skill of Qi and blood cultivation is dispensable for tiexintong brothers and sisters at this time, but there are other secret methods that can make Zhenyang reach its peak to cultivate spiritual power, which tiexintong can''t think of.

    It''s just that it takes several years to cultivate the spiritual power by this method, and it can''t be interrupted. There are countless pills that consume Qi and blood. It''s not the iron heart Tong brothers and sisters who are wandering and don''t even have a stable place. They have the ability to try it.

    "After this trip, brother tie can visit Wu mang for two or three years..." Chen Xun said that he was also in tiexintong. He was so straightforward that he took out the shadow formula. He was sure that his brother and sister were trustworthy.

    Since a gong wants to cultivate the spiritual power for elder Qingmu, no matter how many iron tongs there are, there will be no trouble.

    Among them, tiexintong was the best. He was just a little short of the last chance to return to the world. Chen Xun hoped that he would try his best to protect zongya, gujianfeng and Gufeng.

    Lou Yu and others were in the valley and couldn''t get rid of them like flies.

    As disciples of the Academy, Lou Yao and others, Chen Xun had no way to take the initiative to them, and there was no big chance of winning.

    The next day, Chen Xun had to separate himself from zongya to avoid entering the appointed area. Lou Shiyi knew his whereabouts in advance.

    Before he left, Chen Xun called Gu Jianfeng aside and whispered to him, "Zhou Zhi is not suitable. You should be more careful when you meet with other sanxiu."

    Gu Jianfeng said: "last night, he was afraid that you would cheat him with a fake fist score, so he knew that this man should not have that pride..."

    When Chen Xun saw that Gu Jianfeng was aware of everything, he was relieved that they could handle everything well.

    He also has a Book of 72 Sanshou in his hand. He will take it out later to exchange skills with other Sanshou players. He will call zongya to come over and let him have time to teach Gu Jianfeng and Gu Feng Dapeng secret boxing, 72 Sanshou and Fu Yuangong.

    Otherwise, it''s easy to reach the Ninth level of the true Yang realm with the secret of wolf martial arts of the black mountain Department, but it''s impossible to make another breakthrough.

    Chen Xun was not afraid that Lou Yao and others could track him. He went to a remote place, took out red ink and painted ah Qing''s glossy fur black, like a strong black leopard.

    Even so, in the later period of Zhenyang realm, the monk took a Xuan leopard to walk in the wasteland, which was extremely infuriating, and it was hard to hide it from the eyes and ears of GUI Xibu.

    Therefore, in the next few days, Chen Xun also chose a remote and precipitous place to avoid contact with other monks. He made a big circle from the East and entered the area where the two disciples agreed to compete.

    It''s thousands of miles in length and breadth. It sounds small, but the area is more than 200000 square kilometers, which is bigger than the Korean Peninsula on earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Five or six thousand practitioners of the true Yang realm look at a large number of people, but they enter the wasteland from both sides. Even if they are all concentrated in the mountains and forests around Yuzhu peak, they are like thousands of grains of sand scattered into the deep lake. It is very likely that they will not see a person in three or five days.

    In addition to a small number of school disciples who regard this trip as a wasteland of cultivation and solitary walking, more of them have to concentrate on their actions.

    Almost three days after Chen Xun entered the wasteland, canglan Academy''s motorcade started from Beishan city and went northward. On the sixth day, it was only on the sixth day that they entered Yuzhu peak.

    Chen Xun didn''t leave far away, so he was lurking on the only way for his disciples to enter Yuzhu peak.

    Canglan academy sent 600 zhenyangjing disciples to take part in the competition. Besides Su Lingyin and Su Fuchen, the two heads of the Academy who were still in their later stage of pregnancy, nearly 20 deacons and Ke Qingli sent by the various governments, and the strong ones who were still in their later stage of pregnancy.

    Hundreds of scale horses, dragging 20 or 30 copper house cars, filled with Xuan soldiers'' precious armour and Dan medicine Fu soldiers, so that they can enter Yuzhu peak and hunt green wolves. They can exchange rewards with canglan Academy on the spot, and it is convenient for them to enter Yuzhu peak and hunt more green wolves again and again.

    In addition, there are more than 1000 spare parts to follow the team.

    However, the first group of sanxiu, nearly 500 or 600 miles away from Yuzhu peak, stopped and waited for the follow-up team to come up and join up, and then they went to Yuzhu peak together.

    Further on, it''s where the wolves are concentrated.

    The scattered cultivation of a group of more than ten people is not weak, but it''s not enough to meet a slightly large wolf pack.

    Only the 600 students of the school who are in the group action are the main force who really advance into Yuzhu peak to hunt and kill green Wolf.

    Among the 600 students, even if their accomplishments were only in the later period of Zhenyang, they were not able to communicate with Japanese.

    Six hundred disciples of the school in the later period of zhenyangjing can even wipe out the mountains as long as they are not afraid of death or injury and obey the orders; while six hundred disciples of zhenyangjing can only be slaughtered and killed in front of the real peerless strongmen.

    Chen Xun stood on the top of the mountain far away, hiding in the snow covered tree crown, watching all this.

    In addition to the disciples, Keqing and many deacons, there were more than ten people wearing plain white robes in the core of the team. He thought to himself: these people probably came from xuanhanzong. He was monitoring whether canglan academy would do anything in the competition between the two disciples.

    As the motorcade approached, Chen Xun and ah Qing were about to dive away. Several sharp screams came from the sky. When he looked up, he could see a little shadow rolling in the clouds.

    The sky was clear and everyone could see far away. Chen Xun soon saw that the rolling shadow was a strange bird with two heads!

    The scales, beaks and body shapes of the strange birds are the same as those of the scale vultures, but they have two ferocious and ugly heads with long necks. They call the school disciples and monks around the motorcade. They are stunned. They don''t want to see such a strange beast just when they enter the peripheral area of Yuzhu peak.

    Double headed scale Eagle!

    Many people excitedly took out their huge bows, drew their arrows, and watched the two headed vulture crashing into the sky of the motorcade.

    When the two headed scale vulture rolled close to the motorcade for about 20 to 30 Li, we found that it was like a bird''s back made of iron, and there was a man riding with it, holding the two headed scale vulture''s neck tightly, so that it could be thrown down by the two headed monster vulture.

    When Chen Xun saw the huge body of the double headed vulture, he was surprised to see a man clinging to the bone like a maggot, tightly embracing the neck of the vulture like a snake''s neck.

    At the far end of the ridge, the double headed vulture sometimes rushes straight to the cloud night. Its speed is beyond imagination. It can be seen that the clouds in the sky are torn apart by the waves. Sometimes it stalls and falls sharply, like a meteorite falling down from the sky, whistling and rolling violently.

    The Griffin just wanted to throw the man behind him. Two ugly and terrible iron heads twisted back to peck from time to time.

    Although Chen Xun was very far away, he could also feel the ferocious spirit of the double headed vulture. He was about to peck the man behind him to pieces.

    And the man hugged the double headed vulture''s neck tightly. If he wanted to avoid being thrown down in the high-speed rolling of the double headed vulture, he couldn''t free a third hand. However, a little aura appeared behind him from time to time to resist the double headed vulture''s fierce attack.

    At this time, we can see that the man was trying to subdue this strange bird.

    Because of the blood relationship, wild animals often have variations. The wild animals after the variation are usually several times stronger than the previous species.

    For thousands of years, canglan zalu has recorded several kinds of variant scale vultures. The golden crowned scale vulture with the largest number of records actually has a golden sarcoma on its head, which is extremely ugly but extremely fierce. It is comparable to black Peng and other exotic birds, the overlord of the wilderness sky, and has few natural enemies.

    In this land, we have never seen a scale vulture with two different heads. No one knows how powerful this strange vulture is.

    In full view of the public, San Xiu, who wanted to get a share of the battle, was too embarrassed to do so, so he put away his bow and arrow to see how the man subdued the fierce bird.

    Young birds are easy to tame. As the king of birds, this kind of fierce adult birds are rebellious and sometimes would rather die than surrender to others.Seeing this, the double headed vulture couldn''t get rid of the man behind him, so he rolled fiercely and bumped into the stone ridge in the dense forest.

    One by one, the towering huge trees fell down, and the rocks on the mountain cliffs were falling and snowing. All the onlookers at the foot of the mountain could not help but clamp their legs together. They thought: I''m afraid that every one of them would have an impact of 20000 or 30000 Jin. If I changed myself, I would hit the minced meat at once?

    The man sitting on the back of the vulture has no other means except a little aura. Under the impact of the broken mountain and destroyed stone, he always clings to the back of the vulture and puts his hand around the neck of the double headed vulture.

    He who can master one Dharma can master one Dharma.

    Although he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, Chen Xun could guess that he was Lou Shiyi.

    I haven''t seen Lou Shiyi for three years. He was so powerful that it''s hard to imagine.

    There are a lot of casual repair guests in the motorcade. Chen Xun doesn''t know how many of them are better than Lou Shiyi at this time.

    No wonder Su Qingfeng, Su Lingyin and others concluded that he was not Lou Shiyi''s enemy.

    However, Chen Xun also had a question in his mind: Lou Shiyi had been worshipping under qingyangzi''s door before, and was immersed in hard work. This was his first trial out of the gate in three years. He thought that this double headed eagle should have been discovered by other people in the Academy, and was specially left for Lou Shiyi to tame.

    In this way, his previous conjecture may be true, canglan Academy''s grasp of the situation of the wasteland is much deeper than on the surface.

    Otherwise, how could Lou Shiyi enter the wasteland ahead of time and come directly to this double headed vulture?

    This strange eagle is also fierce. I don''t know how long it has been fighting with Lou Shiyi before. After breaking into the public''s view, it bumps into the mountain and breaks the wood. It has been tossing for an hour without stopping.

    Strange vultures are not practitioners. They can also take pills on the way. They can only rely on their own Qi and blood for such a long time, but they have not stopped. Isn''t their body as strong as the body of King Kong in legend?

    What''s more surprising is that if Lou Shiyi wants to subdue the double headed vulture, he can''t make a killing move. In such a hard struggle, he can stick to it. He hasn''t let the strange bird drop from the beginning to the end. It''s hard to imagine his strength.

    Lou Shiyi hasn''t entered the stillbirth state yet. Even if he is successful in cultivating his spiritual power, he won''t be so strong. Chen Xun guesses that the spiritual light that always protects his whole body should be a magic weapon given to him by qingyangzi.

    Zhenyangzi entered the realm of Tianyuan a hundred years ago. He didn''t know how many powerful magic weapons he had accumulated, but the news was very limited. Chen Xun couldn''t guess what kind of magic weapons Lou Shiyi was using.

    Chen Xun sighed: it''s really hard to win this battle!

    Chen Xun was thinking wildly when he was hiding in the tree crown. Unexpectedly, ah Qing squatted on the branch of the tree and scratched him with his paw.

    Chen Xun turned to see the leopard who could climb trees. He was staring at him. His eyes were like blue crystal. He seemed to tell him: let''s run away!

    "You worthless fellow!" Chen Xun smiles and pats ah Qing''s head. He continues to lurk in the snow covered tree crown to see Lou Shiyi subdue the strange eagle.

    After a long time, the strange eagle was exhausted and fell from the cloud with its feathers broken and skin broken.

    However, even if he fell on the top of the mountain, the strange Eagle struggled to stand like a king, standing alone with claws and fierce eyes.

    All the spectators cheered at this time. They didn''t expect to see the battle before they entered Yuzhu peak. They were all enthusiastic and thought Lou Shiyi had subdued the fierce bird.

    But unexpectedly, Lou Shiyi took out a pill and threw it. The fierce bird stretched out its beak to peck. After a while, it regained its strength and flapped its wings. Like a cloud piercing arrow, it swept into the far air and soon disappeared in the clouds.

    We all feel sorry, but many people know that adult fierce birds and beasts are used to being rebellious and unruly. Sometimes they would rather die than become other people''s mounts. It''s never a day''s work to surrender.

    Seeing Lou Shiyi let the fierce bird fly away, Chen Xun thought that he should know where the fierce bird''s nest was. He patted ah Qing''s head and said with a smile, "there''s a door..."

    Qianlan sits in the copper car with Su Lingyin, watching Lou Shiyi wrestle with the double headed vulture. Until the double headed vulture flies away and disappears in the clouds, she regains her vision.

    In the past three years, although she had been practicing with Lou Shiyi on the top of the Dragon Mountain, the number of times she met was limited. She didn''t know that Lou Shiyi was so strong.

    Don''t say that Lou Shiyi is definitely better than Chen Xun at this time. When Lou Shiyi subdues the fierce vulture and integrates human and bird, his strength will be even stronger than he can imagine.

    Although the 13th master passed on the cloud hiding skill to Chen Xun, how did Chen Xun escape the pursuit of Lou Shiyi by the double headed vulture?

    Louli rode on a scale horse and stood on the side of the bronze cart. He asked Su Lingyin in the bronze cart with a smile: "elder Lingyin, Shiyi still failed to cultivate the shadowless thousand thunder sword given by Qingyang Shizu to the point of perfection. If Shiyi cultivates thunder light, the double headed scale vulture will not be so difficult to subdue... "

    "It''s true that Qingyang Shizu''s shadowless thousand thunder formula can''t be compared with Lingyin sword formula, but Lou Shiyi wants to cultivate thunder light, and he''s afraid that it''s only possible to enter the realm of returning the fetus." Su Lingyin said calmly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    "But it''s more than enough to kill that arrogant boy of Chen Xun!" Su Fuchen, like a ghost, suddenly appears next to the copper car. With appreciative eyes, he looks at Lou Shiyi coming towards them. He turns to Su Lingyin and says with a smile, "if that boy thinks he has won a triple talisman armor from the ghost Xi department, he can resist all the attacks of the real world. I''m afraid he will die in the dark..."

    "Maybe." Su Lingyin said lightly.

    "Shiyi, meet elder Fuchen and elder Lingyin!" Lou Shiyi came and saluted Su Fuchen and Su Lingyin respectfully.

    Some of the old people in canglan academy lived for three or four hundred years, but they didn''t know how many generations there would be. During the three or four hundred years of the Su family, their children also had more than ten generations. If we had to count on the generations or blood lineage, the generations of the disciples would be mixed up.

    Therefore, in canglan academy, those who have achieved success are teachers.

    No matter who they are, they are all disciples.

    Even if a baby is ten years old, it''s still an elder.

    Zhenyangzi is the ancestor of Su Fuchen and Su Lingyin. Although Lou Shiyi worshipped qingyangzi and got his lineage, he didn''t enter the stillbirth state one day. He had to hold the disciple ceremony in front of Su Fuchen and Su Lingyin, so he didn''t have the qualification to sit on an equal footing.

    Looking at Lou Shiyi, although modest salute, but Su Lingyin can see a trace of rebellious from his eyes.

    Su Lingyin said: "you did well just now. If you have two or three more twists and turns, you should be able to subdue this scale vulture. When the time comes, the wolves attacking Yuzhu peak will depend on your performance... "

    "How can Shiyi compare with younger martial sister Qianlan?" Shiyi''s eyes came in and looked at Qianlan''s face with a modest smile.

    Thousand orchid don''t cross a face, don''t hide the color of disgust.

    "Sister Qianlan is still remembering and hating Shiyi for the past three years?" Asked shilouyi.

    "Three years ago, you chased me, but today you have the face to take revenge on Chen Xun. How can I let go of the past?" Thousand orchid not angry of say.

    "I don''t want to avenge myself, but if I can''t get rid of my heart barrier, it''s hard to get into Tianyuan," Lou said with a gentle smile when facing Qianlan''s question. "Master told me that the earlier I get rid of my heart barrier, the better. I don''t have to kill Chen Xun this time. If Chen Xun can come over and surrender to me, I''ll get rid of my mental handicap. Naturally, I''m willing to break the ice with him! "

    Qianlan saw that Lou Shiyi didn''t even break through the Zhenyang realm, so he thought about entering Tianyuan realm. He was full of disdain, but he couldn''t say anything to refute.

    Although both of them have ancient blood, it is very difficult for them to return to their original state. But qingyangzi entered Tianyuan one hundred years ago, and he is one of the few remaining people in canglan Academy. For decades, only one disciple of Lou Shiyi has been accepted. The cultivation resources that can be invested in Lou Shiyi are beyond other purple brothers'' ability.

    The shadowless thousand thunder sword of Lou Shiyi''s imperial envoy just now is a magic weapon on which zhenyangzi became famous a hundred years ago. It was already outstanding in the human level magic weapon at that time. After hundreds of years of sacrifice, I''m afraid it has already entered the earth level magic weapon.

    On the HuZe wasteland, there are few high mountains, but there are large low mountains, covered with dense primitive forests, which often stretch for hundreds of miles or thousands of miles without breaking off; and the low subsidence area is a large lake swamp, which is called ice and snow at this time, and floods every spring and summer.

    At this time, the coldest season of the year, with hard ice and thick snow, lakes, swamps and the edge of the original dense forest, has become a convenient road to Yuzhu peak.

    Almost 400 miles away from Yuzhu peak, the motorcade stopped and built a wall by cutting wood on a precipitous stone ridge. It joined up with the copper chariots and built a temporary camp in two days.

    The camp is the camp of canglan Academy; sanxiu is not allowed to enter the camp except for the green Wolf he hunted and killed in exchange for the prize.

    Instead of staying in the camp for more time, the disciples of the Academy continued to drive to Yuzhu peak, and two or three thousand sanxiu also swarmed away.

    At dusk the day after the completion of the noisy camp, it was cold and there were few people inside and outside.

    Standing on the wall of the stronghold, looking at the elated and far away disciples of the academy and San Xiu, Lou Shiyi''s mouth showed a strange smile. The afterglow of the setting sun hit his slightly higher forehead, but it couldn''t shine the shadow in his eyes.

    When louyao walked into yingzhai, he saw loushiyi standing on the wall of the village, overlooking the direction of Yuzhu peak.

    Most of the elders of the academy and the elders who were with them were in the copper cabins or tents. Lou was afraid that something might fall into other people''s ears. He gave Lou a look and indicated that he would speak in the camp.

    Lou Shiyi walked out of the camp and went to a Pine Ridge to meet Lou Xun. At this time, Lou Li came to Lou Xun and asked him, "are you looking at Chen Xun?"

    "As the Qushi expected, we looked far behind the people in Beishan Mountain. In canglongling, we really saw them meeting with Chen Xun," Lou said. "Chen Xun couldn''t get rid of us, so he left alone the next day. His whereabouts were strange and unpredictable. He should have hid in that corner. We just watched the people in Beishan and came back after two more days. Seeing that those people in Beishan contacted sanxiu, they didn''t rush to Yuzhu peak. Looking at their posture, I doubt that Chen Xun would come back to meet them if he had a chance. Shall we get rid of them? ""Su Lingyin stares at this side, and has no chance to start!" Lou Li shook his head and told Lou Yao not to act rashly. He said, "it''s still the test of Shiyi now. That''s what Shizu Qingyang means too..."

    Lou is right to think about it. Lou was humiliated by Chen Xun for three years, and his heart was very deep. Zuli, the Qingyang master, rejected Su Lingyin and Su Qingfeng''s obstruction and agreed to Lou''s invitation to fight Chen Xun.

    From the perspective of Qingyang Shizu, he would never care about the enmity between GUI Xibu and the nine nationalities in Beishan.

    If the ghost Xi department had to pull Shi Yi into the enmity with the nine nationalities in Beishan, maybe it would make Qingyang Shizu unhappy.

    However, the goal of killing Chen Xun was the same.

    Lou said, "I''m not going to Yuzhu peak this time. I''m just staring at these people in Beishan..." Lou said.

    Lou Li was accompanied by Ke Qing of suwu Wei''s mansion. Maybe he would be sent to work hard somewhere by the 13th master. His master and the fourth master all hoped that Shiyi would kill Chen Xun, but obviously they would not do anything. Tiexintong, gujianfeng and zongya were not weak, so they needed Lou to stay and watch.

    "When I subdue the double headed vulture, I will have the energy to dig three feet of the ground and cut the pieces into pieces!" As soon as Lou Shiyi thought of the name, he gnashed his teeth with hatred. It seemed that every byte he spat out contained great hatred.

    Lou Shiyi doesn''t know. Chen Xun and ah Qing are always hiding in the mountains 30 miles away from the camp. They have been patiently paying attention to everything in the camp.

    Although 30 Li had already exceeded the limit of the faint breath of the soul trace, Chen Xun was afraid to disturb the strong in the camp, and he did not dare to try to get too close.

    He saw the two headed eagle leave and fly to the northwest. He stayed at the northwest corner of the camp, waiting for Lou Shiyi to come out of the camp.

    For fear of being monitored, Chen Xun doesn''t go to contact zongya either. Knowing that they are coming safely, he just wants to see Qianlan.

    Three days later, Lou left the camp, carrying a huge scabbard sword with dark blade, wearing a purple robe and a hat to cover the wind and snow, and walking to the northwest alone.

    Chen Xun and ah Qing lived in the open all the way, far behind Lou Shiyi.

    Lou Shiyi practiced dragon binding Jue. He had a keen sense of spirit and learned the secret technique of soul searching. But he was so absorbed that he just wanted to subdue the double headed scale vulture as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun didn''t try every means to escape his pursuit at this time. Instead, he stared far behind him all the way and went west together.

    After looking for a marsh in the northwest of the two mountains, I saw a marsh in the northwest.

    The swamp is not big. It''s ten to twenty miles deep, but there''s a piercing cold, which overflows from the depth of the swamp.

    The lakes and swamps outside the mountains are covered with thick ice at this time.

    This swamp is colder than that outside the mountain. However, when you pull out the thick shrubs and thin grass, you can see the cold water under the withered branches and rotten leaves, and there is no sign of freezing.

    Lou Shiyi, who was reckless all the way to the west, became cautious before entering the swamp. He didn''t know what skill he used. He lay on the ground and touched the ground with both hands and feet. From a distance, he looked like a big toad, quietly drilling into the shrubs and cattail.

    This situation made Chen Xun be alert. He didn''t know what kind of danger was hidden in this seemingly peaceful swamp covered by countless shrubs and cattail. Lou Shiyi was so cautious. Is this the home of the double headed scale vulture? Lou Shiyi hid his breath with this strange skill?

    Instead of following Lou Shiyi into the swamp, Chen Xun retreated to a stone depression, offered a memorial to Lou Shiyi, and felt his breath. He wanted to see what he wanted to do when he entered the swamp, and whether the strange eagle''s nest was deep in the swamp.

    However, Chen xungang infuses his spiritual consciousness into the seal of pursuing the soul, and suddenly feels that there are hundreds of exotic animal breath hidden in the depth of the swamp.

    The smell of these exotic animals was not strong, but there were a lot of them. They were hidden in the depths of cattail. Even if Chen Xun was ten miles away, he felt numb on his scalp and cold on his back.

    Don''t talk about him, even if he is still a strong man, rashly break into this swamp, the result is also dead.

    Chen Xun and ah Qing quietly went out of the Shiao, dived to the edge of the swamp, lay down on the ground, pulled out the dandelion, and suddenly saw a black giant toad bigger than roe deer. It was lying in the cold spring more than ten feet away, bulging ugly eyes. The cold and merciless eyes were full of fierce fire, and the tongue was flying. It seemed that Chen Xun was going to be eaten as an insect.

    Chen Xun couldn''t step back. The cold ice toad, which was the size of a roe deer, turned from static to static in a very short time. His hind foot was like a spring, and he jumped over.

    In mid air, the giant toad didn''t stab his long tongue like a sword. When he opened his mouth, he spat out a cloud of white fog, which immediately turned into a sharp ice arrow and hit Chen Xun''s face.

    Chen Xun held down ah Qing, who was about to rush out. He flashed across his face. His arm was hit by the cold blade. The bone was so painful that a big piece of flesh and blood was broken.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Before the blood gushed out, the wound on his arm was frozen by the cold air. The situation was no better than that of blood splashing all over the ground. Half of Chen Xun''s body almost froze there.

    What a pure cold Xuanqi!

    It''s really amazing that a toad can spit out pure cold air and solidify into ice blade in a moment.

    Lou Shiyi is in the swamp more than ten miles away.

    It''s easy for Chen Xun to kill the giant toad, but it''s hard not to disturb Lou Shiyi. Moreover, he didn''t know how many giant toads were hidden in the swamp. If he killed one by the water, he would be dead.

    Chen Xun''s Qi and blood were transported for several weeks in an instant, and then he dissolved the cold air that fell into his body and dragged ah Qing''s front legs back.

    The black toad got the upper hand and jumped ashore like an arrow. In mid air, he pointed at ah Qing''s leopard head and spewed out a cold fog.

    Ah Qing opened his mouth, stopped his waist and bit the black toad. With a "pop", he bit the giant toad into two pieces. However, it was also called the cold fog. In an instant, he saw a layer of ice freezing its head.

    Ah Qing''s mouth was wide open, and there was no way to close it. The whole body of the beast was planted in the air.

    Chen Xun sensed that more than ten giant toads were coming from the depth of the swamp. He did not dare to stay for a moment. He picked up ah Qing, who weighed six or seven hundred jin, and then he flew close to the ground into the deep forest to get rid of the entanglement of more than ten giant toads.

    In addition to being beaten by the cold fog, ah Qing swallowed half of the giant toad with toad venom. He was lying in the tree coop, his eyes were green with poison, and his mouth was full of ice dregs coagulated by the cold fog. He couldn''t move, so he was pitifully waiting for Chen Xun to feed him pills.

    Even though the giant toad is the size of a roe deer, the toad poison can not kill a black leopard.

    Chen Xun didn''t care whether ah Qing was alive or dead. He let ah Qing suffer. He left him in the tree nest. He climbed up the tree crown and continued to stare at the movement in the depth of the swamp.

    Chen Xun conjectured that there should be a huge cold spring in the depth of the swamp, and the unfrozen cold water in the depth of shrubs and cattail should all come from the cold spring under the ground.

    Giant toads have lived and grown for hundreds of years in this cold marsh. They all look like roe deer. There is nothing to be surprised about.

    What made Chen Xun tremble was the giant toad in the swamp. The number was more than he could imagine.

    If he had not been hit by the black sword, he would have lost his life.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to find a hidden place to dig a hole and jump in. After three months of burying himself, he went to Lou Shiyi to shake hands and make peace. He wanted to run to see the bustle of Yuzhu peak.

    However, as long as Lou Shiyi subdues the strange eagle, and Chen Xun wants to move around Yuzhu peak, it will become extremely dangerous.

    The two headed scale vulture itself is extremely strong, not even weaker than the strong one at the early stage of the stillbirth state. It may not be much worse than the black Peng on which Su Qingfeng rode.

    What made Chen Xun''s headache even more was the sharp eyes of the scale vulture, and the snow rabbits thirty or forty miles away could not escape the search of the vulture''s eyes.

    At the same time, the double headed scale vulture has strong Qi and blood, and flies very fast. Lou Shiyi can search the area around Yuzhu peak in two or three days. There are nearly 100 children of Guixi department, such as Lou Yao, on the ground to cooperate. Chen Xun may not even have the chance to show his head.

    However, when Zhuge Liang subdued Meng Huo, he still engaged in seven escapes and seven escapes. It was not easy for Lou Shiyi to subdue the double headed vulture for his own use.

    Seeing that Lou Shiyi had been fighting with the strange eagle in front of the disciples of the Academy for most of the day, he finally let the two headed scale Eagle go. Chen Xun guessed that Lou Shiyi would touch the nest of the two headed scale Eagle again.

    Looking at this situation, most of the double headed scale vultures built their nests in the depth of this swamp.

    It''s not surprising to think that fierce birds like to build their nests on high cliffs. They are mainly afraid of the invasion of natural enemies to hunt and kill young birds and steal eggs.

    Apart from mangyaling, Xiling and Tushan, there are no high peaks in the hinterland of the HuZe wasteland. It is not easy for natural enemies to sneak in when they build their nests into the depths of swamps and there are so many giant toads on the periphery.

    Chen Xunzheng thinks wildly. He sees several shrieks coming from the depth of the swamp. Then he sees several golden lights coming out. The surrounding cattail grass is suddenly destroyed and falls down. Lou Shiyi and the double headed scale vulture have already formed a group in the center of the swamp.

    At this time, Chen Xun saw that in the depth of the swamp, there was a stone field with a radius of hundreds of feet, and there were more than a dozen odd trees with strange shapes and coral like crowns.

    Phoenix blood wood!

    Chen Xun was surprised that the HuZe wasteland was really good.

    The swamp looks humble. I don''t want to think that hundreds of giant toads are the habitat of two headed vultures. In the center of the swamp, dozens of Phoenix blood trees grow!

    Fengxuemu is a kind of second-class spirit wood. It cuts the tree with a knife, and its sap is bright red, so it is named fengxuemu.The sap of fengxuemu can be used to refine xuanbing Fu armour to make it more pure. At the same time, in addition to its hardness, the delicate texture of fengxuemu is very similar to the blood channels in human body.

    Whether it''s true Yang Xuanqi or Lingli, it''s the same as running in the human body through fengxuemu. It''s either used to refine magic weapons directly or used as a sheath handle accessory of xuanbing.

    And the ordinary cold frost Dao is not qualified to use Phoenix blood wood as its handle.

    In the stone field in the center of the swamp, these ten trees have been growing for many years. They are usually mixed with shrubs and cattail. If they don''t go into the swamp, outsiders can''t see anything unusual.

    At this time, Lou Shiyi and the double headed scale vulture were fighting fiercely in the center of the swamp. The waves broke down, and countless shrubs and cattail fell down. Only those Phoenix blood trees were completely destroyed, and Chen Xun could see the abnormality.

    The tallest Phoenix blood tree is only five or six meters high. There is a huge nest surrounded by cattail under the tree crown. Chen Xun guesses that it should be the old nest of the double headed scale vulture. He thinks that this strange vulture is strong and strong, but his brain is stupid. He was caught and released by Lou Shiyi, but he doesn''t know where to build a nest. It must be the fate of being abused!

    Not long after the fierce fight between one person and one bird, Lou Shiyi saw the opportunity and turned over to ride on the back of the double headed scale vulture.

    Like a mindless animal, the double headed scale vulture is still being ridden on its back. Instead of asking for help from its neighbors, it flies into the sky and rolls over the clouds, trying to throw Lou Shiyi down.

    Chen Xun thought of Lou Shiyi''s strange appearance when he just got into the swamp. He knew that he had fought with the double headed scale vulture more than once. How easy is it for the double headed scale vulture to throw him away?

    See a person and a bird in the middle of the fierce rolling, will be a large piece of long white clouds, soon disappeared in the sky, do not know where the fierce bird will loushiyi.

    "Work Chen Xun jumps down from the tree crown and kicks ah Qing, who is getting rid of the pain of toad venom burning. He pulls out his sabre in one hand and holds a green flame bead in the other. He forces him fiercely to the swamp. He wants to hide in the stone field in the middle of the swamp before Lou Shiyi puts the injured two headed scale Eagle back

    Three ugly black giant toads came. Chen Xun''s spirit separated two spiritual senses and injected them into the green flame beads. Facing him, a group of fierce fire rolled away. He smashed the three ice blades and burned the three giant toads to blood and flesh. The air was filled with an attractive smell of meat.

    The double fierce fire impact, the power can be said to be the acme of true Yang, but the three giant toads are still alive, and their limbs are still struggling to fall from the mid air.

    The Qi and blood in Chen Xun''s body were running very fast. In a moment, the spirit of Qi and blood was injected into the cold frost sword of his right hand. His backhand cut a fierce sword awn and split a giant toad in two.

    Ah Qing''s action was not a little slow. He rushed from Chen Xun''s side. The huge wind drove the grass leaves to fly. He bit a giant toad and swung his body in the air. Without stepping on the water, his four hooves could turn strangely, swung his tail and jumped to the shore.

    Several ice blades dangerously cling to the back of ah Qing''s huge bow, destroying the trees on the shore.

    In the swamp, the toads were loud and the sound of "Goo Goo Goo" was like thunder. I don''t know how many giant toads angered Chen Xun and ah Qing when they were attacked by them. Then I saw shrubs and dandelion waving like waves. The sound of "Zizi" snake swimming made people shudder.

    Three or five cold ice toads were captured by Chen Xun, but thirty or fifty giant toads would come ashore, and Chen Xun''s scalp would burst.

    He changed two green flame beads in his hand, and hit a burst of fire at the first few giant toads to rush ashore.

    The fierce fire seems to come out of the nine hell.

    While the giant toads were still in the mud, they flew to the depth of the swamp by the huge force mixed with the fire. It seemed that the power of the fire was greatly weakened by the cold spring of the swamp.

    At this time, Chen Xun had no choice but to flee.

    Chen Xun''s skill of escaping from the clouds is easy. He steps on the branches and leaves and goes through the dense forest like flowing clouds and flowing water. Ah Qing''s escape from life brings the nature of a leopard into full play. He runs three points faster than Chen Xun and probes back to Chen Xun from time to time to see if he has followed him.

    Chen Xun and ah Qing ran wildly for more than ten miles. After hearing that the ice toad didn''t come back, they stopped to breathe.

    Ah Qing begged the toad to throw it at Chen Xun.

    "You grandson, do you want me to feel the pain of toad venom?" Chen Xun kicked ah Qing and the dead toad aside, not to mention the toad poison. Seeing the black pimples of the giant toad, he got goose pimples.

    Now he has Xu Yuanzhu in his body and abundant reserves, so there is no need to live a hard life.

    Ah Qing stretched out his claws and pulled a few times. Then he cut the giant toad''s belly and skinned it. He kicked the internal organs to one side, and then arched dozens of Jin of toad meat to Chen Xun''s feet.

    Chen Xun understood that ah Qing wanted him to roast the toad meat.

    "You''ll enjoy it!" Chen Xun pulled out the frost knife, forked up the toad meat, sacrificed the green flame beads, injected a little Qi and blood, slowly released the green flame, and roasted the toad meat.

    After the toad meat was roasted, it smelled good. Chen Xun tore off a piece and tasted it. It tasted sour, so he threw all the toad meat to ah Qing. He dug out the egg sized poison gland from the viscera of the giant toad and picked it off.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    As the swamp gradually calmed down, Chen Xun and ah Qing felt it again.

    Before touching the edge of the water, Chen Xun wanted to sacrifice his soul trace. He wanted to see how many giant toads there were in the water nearby. Suddenly, a strong wind seemed to be sweeping from the side like a thousand swords and arrows. He was so fierce that he wanted to put out Chen Xun''s spirit.

    Chen Xun didn''t even think about it. He separated a shadow with the mark of his spirit and left it in the original place. When he turned around, he saw a black giant toad bigger than a calf coming out of the dense forest. He opened his mouth and shot out a long tongue like a spirit snake. He pierced the shadow he had left in the original place and hit a huge tree next to the swamp where only three or five people could embrace him.

    The giant tree of nuota suddenly shot through a hole the size of a washbasin. The giant toad''s long forked tongue with a hook came out from the back of the tree, like a bright red spear.

    Chen Xun''s back was sweating. He thought that the black toad the size of roe deer was cold enough. Unexpectedly, there was such a huge demon toad hidden in the swamp.

    Compared with this demon toad, those black toads the size of roe deer are just like tadpoles.

    The feet of the demon toad are two ends higher than Chen Xun''s. The Frog''s feet are covered with huge black pimples. It''s as if it was cast by divine iron just out of the water. It''s like the king of the swamp. Its huge red eyes are not much smaller than those of a football. It gives out a vicious smell. It stares at Chen Xun, the foreign enemy, and his jaw shakes and sends out "goo Hoo Hoo" The thunder of "Gu".

    Ah Qing knew that the opportunity was wrong. He had already caught his tail, whimpered and escaped ten feet away, jumped into a huge tree and roared at the demon toad. However, his neck hair exploded. With his instinct, he knew that the demon toad in front of him was extremely dangerous.

    Chen Xun saw that the bulging abdomen of the demon toad suddenly shrank, and a divine idea seemed to come from the dark shadow, pressing on the sea of his soul, which made him unable to get rid of it.

    He never thought of the way to kill the enemy, but only to hide from him.

    At the next moment, the giant mouth of the toad seemed to be ejected by a dark iceberg, which instantly turned into hundreds of ice sharp blades, covering more than ten feet.

    Chen Xun used his shadow splitting tactic, but he didn''t escape the attack range of the cold ice arrow array. He immediately called several ice blades on his back to hit him, and the King Kong Xuan armor burst out several golden lights to dissolve the ice blade.

    Ah Qing also called an ice blade to shoot. A large piece of flesh and blood instantly froze into ice dregs and fell from her body. She screamed in pain and fled to the outside. She did not dare to confront the demon toad again.

    Chen Xun wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead. He thought that if he had not learned the shadow separation formula from his brothers and sisters, and locked the demon Toad''s mind, whether he was stabbed by the demon Toad''s tongue or covered by thousands of ice blades, the armor with triple Vajra amulet on his body would have been violent on the spot, even if it was called the most defensive of the true Yang.

    Chen Xun took out the Zhenyuan Peiyuan pill and took two pills in a row. The power of the pill boiled and turned into the spirit of Qi and blood. He frantically injected it into the secret talisman of Xuanjia to replenish the body protection mana that had been consumed by more than ten ice blades just now.

    Chen Xun''s skill of escaping from the clouds is like a leaf floating in the water. After following ah Qing, he scurries to the east of the swamp

    After ten days of practicing yundun, Chen Xun had a realm of duckweed sending waves to the sea.

    At this time, he swam in the dense forest and walked with the wind, which was nearly times faster than when he used the wind control skill.

    however, the demon toad seemed clumsy, but its movement was not slower than Chen Xun''s. His feet were made of divine iron. He stepped on a tree and a branch, and jumped 30 or 50 meters away. He bit behind Chen Xun tightly, and he was willing to kill this evil thief who killed his descendants indiscriminately.

    What''s more, Chen Xun''s headache was that the demon Toad''s breath was long and seemingly endless. After a few seconds'' rest, his mouth was a cold arrow array, which covered an area of more than ten feet. There was no thing in the mountains that could escape its destruction.

    Chen Xun also used the shadow separation formula several times before he could escape.

    The demon toad has been living in this cold spring swamp for many years, and he has been smart. Although he doesn''t know how the thief can escape from his inevitable attack, after several times of failure, he opens his mouth to spray ice arrows, and his tongue is like a spear.

    The demon toad stood up only two meters tall, but his tongue was ten or twenty meters long, which made Chen XunGen not be able to escape. It really killed Chen Xun.

    The demon toad opened his mouth to spray the ice arrow array, which would stop for a few seconds, and Chen Xun''s shadow splitting tactic was not unlimited.

    In addition to separating a spirit mark, Chen Xun''s shadow separation technique also needs to drain nearly one third of his Qi and blood. Casting the shadow separation formula twice in a row, together with replenishing the consumption of Vajra Xuanjia, can almost drain Chen Xun''s Qi and blood.

    In the past, after the Qi and blood were drained, it took more than ten seconds to recover strength when taking pills.

    Fortunately, Chen Xun''s seventy-two Sanshou training was successful. Even if he was scurrying, his posture, hands and feet were also in line with Daoyun boxing.

    One of the advantages of Qi and blood cultivation is that once the medicine boils into the bones, it will be transformed into Qi and blood more quickly than before.

    Even so, Chen Xun used the shadow separation formula twice in a row, with an interval of three or five seconds.Seeing that his tongue was like a spear, Chen Xun had no place to hide. He could only turn his body and cut it violently.

    Chen Xun''s fierce frost sword could even cut off the huge spear made of Shenwen cold iron. However, when he hit the demon Toad''s tongue, it was like cutting on a soft rope.

    The fierce frost blade could not break the tongue of the demon toad. Chen Xun felt that a little force came from his waist and abdomen. The secret armor with triple Vajra Xuanfu was not able to block the long tongue stabbing force after it burst out a golden light. Two blood holes were punctured in his right abdomen immediately.

    Chen Xun tried to escape from the clouds, but without breathing, the demon toad came with him. He was so anxious that he held his breath in his throat. Then he used the shadow splitting technique to avoid the cold arrow array.

    Fortunately, ah Qing saw that Chen Xun was in danger, but he didn''t just run away by himself. He saw the demon toad shoot out his tongue again and come out from the side, biting the toad tongue like a giant rope.

    Ah Qing''s teeth are as sharp as a blade, but he keeps biting the long tough tongue of the demon toad. Then the demon toad rolled his tongue, wrapped ah Qing''s huge body in a solid, and was about to swallow it.

    Ah Qing rarely showed his courage and loyalty to protect the Lord. Chen Xun couldn''t abandon it either. He turned around and chopped several knives. In an instant, he chopped them on the tongue of the demon toad.

    The demon toad has a long tongue and can''t release the cold arrow array. Even after eating several knives, he is so painful that he is forced to release his long tongue.

    The demon toad drew back his long tongue, and his abdomen was suddenly shrunk. Chen Xun could not squeeze all his Qi and blood, and then he used the shadow formula to dodge.

    Fortunately, the extremely cold and mysterious Qi in the demon Toad''s body was not endless. This time, the momentum of the cold ice arrow array was smaller, and there was only one ice blade sweeping Chen Xun''s calf.

    Chen Xun lowered his head and saw that a piece of his leg had been cut off, revealing a dense white bone. However, he was not afraid. The sting of the demon Toad''s long tongue could not be cracked. He could only cut the fork of the long tongue at the critical moment, so that he could avoid the inevitable attack.

    The demon toad did not attack again, but turned around and jumped back to the cold swamp.

    Chen Xun breathed a sigh of relief and realized that the cold and mysterious Qi in the demon Toad''s body was exhausted. However, when the demon toad jumped back to the cold swamp, he was unable to pursue it.

    The long tongue of the demon toad has barbs. Although Chen Qing avoids the nightmare of becoming a delicacy in the belly of the demon toad, she is called the long tongue barb. After a while, a large piece of skin and flesh is torn off, and the blood is dripping out of her bones and muscles. In pain, she is next to Chen Xun and shouts.

    Chen Xun and ah Qing fled to shiaozi, thirty or forty miles away. Exhausted, they climbed up a huge tree to recuperate.

    When he came out this time, he took 300 Zhenyang Peiyuan pills from xunxianzhai and took them with him. He wanted to fight with Lou Shiyi.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that he didn''t have to fight with the demon toad yet. Less than a cup of tea, he consumed nearly one tenth of the elixir reserve.

    The triple talisman that he won by fighting with his life and killing Loujiao was put in canglan City, and three thousand talisman money was wanted by someone. It was destroyed in this way, which made Chen Xun want to cry.

    However, thanks to this mysterious armor, Chen Xun avoided the inevitable attack. Otherwise, in a hurry, his body would be pierced by the long tongue of the demon toad, and he could not escape to die on the spot.

    HuZe wasteland is really a dangerous place, which can''t be broken through by ordinary sanxiu.

    Even if the shadow formula is mysterious and strange, there is no elixir to support consumption. If you use it two or three times, you will drain your qi and blood. It''s hard to escape the pursuit of powerful wild animals.

    And even if there are enough pills to support, the shadow formula is not omnipotent.

    If the interval between the two releases of the ice arrow array by Yao Chan could be one or two seconds shorter, or Yao Chan would learn to be smart and combine the ice arrow array with the long tongue assassination, Chen Xun would know that he would not be able to escape today.

    Chen Xun didn''t have enough Qi. Wu Xiu had to fight for life and death to grow up.

    After this battle, Chen Xun also knew the mystery of the shadow formula, which was worth further exploring.

    The cultivation of martial arts is easy to be ignored, not without a reason.

    In the late stage of the true Yang realm, spiritual cultivation breeds spiritual consciousness.

    No matter how subtle the fighting moves are, as long as they are locked by the opponent''s psychic knowledge, in addition to the fact that the psychic knowledge is several times stronger than the opponent''s and can break free from the psychic knowledge, it is extremely difficult to avoid even more mundane moves. Usually, they can only fight with each other to fight against each other!

    This makes the practitioners in the later period of Zhenyang realm blindly pursue the powerful power of martial arts and techniques, instead of thinking about refining the techniques more subtly.

    This also makes the weak in front of the strong, can only tremble to survive, there is no dignity to speak of, once angered the strong hand, the weak even the chance to escape are extremely slim.

    Chen Xun took out tiexintong and handed it to him. He didn''t know who created fenyingjue. This ancient book was written in bird seal script, and it was too old to be verified.

    Shadow separation Jue is based on the cultivation of spirit and consciousness. It is successful in cultivation. It can separate a virtual shadow with the mark of spirit and soul, and replace the real body to bear the enemy''s spirit and consciousness. It is a magic skill to avoid the strong with the weak.

    If he hadn''t escaped from the center of the ice arrow array several times just now, he would have become a pile of ice dregs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    As dusk approached, the double headed scale vulture had not yet returned, but Chen Xun knew that the time left for him was limited. When his injury was not serious, he jumped off the tree crown, packed his bags and wanted to touch the swamp again.

    Ah Qing held on to Chen Xun''s trousers.

    "Are you afraid that I''m not the enemy of the demon toad?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    Ah Qing nodded to show that he understood Chen Xun''s words.

    "Although I don''t know what secret skill Lou Shiyi used to avoid the reaction of these evil toads, he quietly went to the stone land in the center of the swamp," Chen Xun said with emotion. "But when Lou Shiyi fought with the double headed vulture, the evil toad in the swamp didn''t move. I think there must be something that the evil toad didn''t dare or didn''t want to get close to. As long as we try to find a way to run on the stone, we will be safe. We can''t allow Lou Shiyi to come after us all over the world after he subdues the double headed vulture... "

    Since the two headed vultures can build nests in the stone land in the center of the swamp, Chen Xun speculated that the Phoenix blood wood growing on the stone land could control the giant toads.

    Although he can''t kill the demon toad with his strength at this time, when the demon toad chased him and ah Qing just now, the other black giant toads didn''t move. He thought that he could only escape the pursuit of the demon toad, and he still had a chance to rush to the stone land.

    Ah Qing took off Chen Xun''s ragged armor and threw it at his feet.

    Chen Xun touched ah Qing''s red blood stained neck hair and said with a smile, "that demon toad is not terrible. In the last few times, if I were stronger or had a better blade in my hand, I might be able to cut off that long tongue that was bothered by people --"

    Chen Xun''s time of practicing shadow separation and cloud evasion is still short. I can only say that I have just started. I just had a fierce fight with demon toad Although the time is short, it makes him feel deeply. If he can combine these two magic skills with lieshuang Dao Jue, and control the fighting rhythm more subtly, his strength will go up to a higher level.

    At this time, Chen Zhiqing couldn''t find a better way to solve the problem.

    It''s just that ah Qing was young before. Chen Xun didn''t expect to fight with the enemy with the help of ah Qing. The cooperation between man and beast is not very tacit

    The seriously injured double headed vulture may fly back at any time. If it can''t sneak into the rock before that, it will lose the chance to ambush the double headed vulture.

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to practice the human animal cooperation tactics with ah Qing, so he had to take the demon toad and practice at the same time

    The demon toad lived in the cold pool swamp for hundreds of years. It should be the weakest tongue in the flesh, and it was more tenacious than the God painted cold iron. Chen Xun could not hurt him with a sharp frost knife. He was the strongest enemy Chen Xun had ever met.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that even if he was a strong man in the middle of his life, his physical cultivation might not be so strong, right?

    However, the demon toad usually lives next to the double headed vulture. It has no other natural enemies. It is used to treating people with dignity. It has no other way to defeat the enemy except to spray ice arrows and long tongue stabs. It looks extremely strong, but in fact it is not as terrible as it thought.

    Looking back on the details of the battle with Yao Chan, Chen Xun realized that he had only just begun to practice cloud evasion and shadow separation. He was far from mastering the true essence of these two magic skills.

    If he could use the combination of yundun and Fenying Jue more skillfully, he could get rid of the attack range of the demon Toad''s cold ice arrow array in a moment, and he would not be attacked by the demon Toad''s long tongue curling sting.

    These two magic skills can be used together with lieshuang Dao Jue, which makes his attack more fierce and more difficult for the opponent to ponder.

    When the injury was not serious, Chen Xun touched the edge of the swamp again. First, he burned the shrubs and cattail grass by the cold pool with fierce fire, killed the black giant toad, and led the demon toad to fight on the shore.

    The demon toad is used to treating people with dignity, but as a wild animal that gives birth to intelligence, it is by no means a fool.

    The demon toad went ashore again. He changed the flashy tactics of the previous battle. He opened his mouth to a cold fog. In the roar of thunder, the cold fog turned into countless flying ice blades, which immediately covered Chen Xun and ah Qing.

    The power of each ice blade was not great, but thousands of ice blades came flying, and immediately beat ah Xun and ah Qing into bloody confusion, scurrying.

    In an instant, Chan demon can master the attack of others, and he is able to stay in the shadow.

    As long as the attack range of the demon toad does not exceed 100 meters, it is almost impossible to hurt him.

    However, after each battle, the demon Toad''s ice control spell becomes more and more subtle.

    Chen Xun also wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to fight with Yao Chan to refine Yun Dun and Fen Ying Jue and master the essence of these two magic skills. He never thought that Yao Chan was stronger in Vietnam.

    Under the attack of the demon toad, he uses the cloud evasion technique and the shadow separation formula. Even if he can escape a hundred meters in a flash, he consumes a lot of life and blood. The two and three vertical of the demon toad is a hundred meters, which can often entangle him between breathing and breathing, which makes him feel more and more difficult.

    After a hard night''s struggle, ah Qing had no integrity all over his body, showing his bony spine, but he showed stronger vitality than Chen Xun.At this time, ah Qing was covered with blood, and the head of the beast was ferocious, which made him look like a king of beasts.

    He turned to lick the blood on his body and smacked it twice with relish. It seemed to be addicted. He turned to urge Chen Xun to touch it again and led the demon toad ashore to fight again.

    "It''s not the way to fight like this!" Anyway, ah Qingshuang didn''t even know whether he scratched his head with blood.

    Now the double headed vulture may fly back with injuries at any time. In three or five days, Lou Shiyi will rush to the swamp again to subdue the double headed vulture, leaving them limited time to subdue the double headed vulture.

    Moreover, he came out this time with 300 Zhenyang Peiyuan pills.

    What''s the value of Qianxiu powder?

    Chen Xun also thought that with so many pills in reserve, he was qualified to fight a war of attrition and protracted war with Lou Shiyi.

    Unexpectedly, after fighting with the demon toad all night, Zhenyang Peiyuan pill will consume nearly one third. If he fights with the demon toad again, he will consume all the pills he carries with him. How can he fight with Lou Shiyi next?

    How else can he join the fun of Yuzhu peak?

    "We can''t fight like this any more," Chen Xun said, stroking ah Qing''s ferocious head. "You dive to the west of the swamp. I''ll lead the demon toads to fight from the East and join them in the stone field in the center of the swamp..."

    Ah Qing tilted his neck and didn''t know what Chen Xun meant by this arrangement.

    I can''t get the upper hand, I have to break through.

    Chen Xun longed that the stone land in the center of the swamp really had something to restrain the demon toad. Otherwise, he and ah Qing would be surrounded by the demon toad and hundreds of toad sons and grandsons in the center of the swamp. Even if there was a sea of souls in his body, most of them would be dead.

    It''s not difficult for Chen Xun to give up fighting with the demon toad and break into the stone land in the center of the swamp. He thinks about the shadow and the clouds, and he''s a hundred meters away.

    The dozens of Vajra amulets that Chen Xun had drawn earlier were also used at this time.

    A Vajra Xuanfu has limited body protection mana and can''t resist the attack of the demon toad at all. However, it''s barely enough to inject a little spiritual knowledge and use Vajra body protection to resist the ice blade thrown by toad''s son along the way.

    The demon toad chased Chen Xun on the East Bank of the swamp; ah Qing forced himself into the swamp from the west, so he could only carry the attack of Toad''s son and grandson.

    Fortunately, it was only seven or eight Li from the edge of the swamp to the central stone field. Chen Xun broke into the stone field with a wound when he turned around. However, during this time, Zhenyang Peiyuan Dan swallowed another forty or fifty.

    Ah Qing''s claws were not flexible. Before he left, Chen Xun put two Jiuyang pills in his mouth, which were worth more than a hundred yuan.

    Looking at the demon toad and thousands of Toad''s sons and grandsons around the stone field, Chen Xun felt disobedient. But seeing that there was nothing else on the stone field except the nest of Phoenix blood wood and double headed vulture, he concluded that it was Phoenix blood wood that restrained the demon Toad from breaking into the stone field.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help it. When he came back, he saw that he was confused about the fight around the swamp. He took two pills and ran away with injuries. Regardless of the injuries on his body, he stepped on the coral like crown of Phoenix blood wood and went to the eagle''s old nest.

    Chen Xun almost choked down with a stench. Holding his nose, he saw that there were piles of faeces from two headed vultures in the giant nest.

    If ah Qing dared to be so unsanitary, Chen Xun would have abandoned it.

    No matter whether there were treasures in the nest or not, Chen Xun couldn''t resist his disgust. He reached into the smelly excrement and immediately pulled out the frost knife, which was a random chop.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the giant nest was broken into pieces by Chen Xun. The grass that built the nest and the excrement of the double headed vulture fell from the gap between the branches of Phoenix blood wood. However, there were two giant eggs that were three times bigger than the blue ball, stuck between the branches of Phoenix blood wood.

    Two big eggs, one green and one black, look like different breeds. Chen Xun Sha is strange. How can there be two different kinds of eggs in the old nest of double headed eagle?

    Is the double headed vulture like ah Qing''s mother?

    At this moment, there is a breath of pure and incomparable life, which is revealed from the black giant egg. I want to know that this giant egg is pregnant with a very vigorous baby bird.

    Chen Xun also remembered the breath of life he felt when he opened the belly of Xuanbao and rescued ah Qing. Although this giant egg can''t compare with ah Qing, it''s definitely not a simple Eagle Egg.

    The two headed vulture piles up its excrement in its old nest. It''s not that it doesn''t pay attention to hygiene. It''s really to cover up the breath of life revealed by the vulture egg that gave birth to the baby bird, so that when it goes out to look for food, it won''t attract powerful natural enemies.

    Chen Xun looked around. Although the demon toad was afraid of the smell of Phoenix blood wood, the moment he demolished the huge nest and revealed the breath of life, the demon toad became extremely excited and almost rushed to the stone floor.

    Ah Qing obviously felt the breath of life in the giant egg, so excited that he jumped on the crown of fengxuemu. But at this time, he was so scarred that he could hardly stand. When he jumped on fengxuemu''s tree, his hooves were stuck in the coral like branches.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Fool!" Chen Xun scolded angrily.

    Ah Qing put out his big tongue and licked his nose and lip, which was cut apart by the ice arrow''s ice blade. He looked pitifully at Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun picked up another blue egg with a knife and threw it to ah Qing.

    Although the giant egg is half the size of ah Qing''s head, I don''t know what ah Qing did. He opened his mouth and swallowed it, but he vomited it out the next moment.

    Ah Qing almost fainted from the excrement on the giant egg, stretched out his bleeding red tongue, struggled to pull out his two claws, trying to get rid of the excrement on his tongue.

    Chen Xun used his water purification technique to clean the black giant egg that was pregnant with a baby bird, and offered a sacrifice to Xu Yuanzhu. He wanted to bring the giant egg into it. However, a strong idea came out of the giant egg to resist Xu Yuanzhu''s capture.

    Chen Xun was surprised that Xu Yuanzhu could not eat live animals, but the eggs of scale animals and birds were not included in this limit.

    He has tried several times before, and even if there are fetal birds and animals in the eggs, they can be ingested into Xuyuan beads just like other objects.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to encounter such a situation today.

    Chen Xun heard Taoist Qingmu say that divine thoughts are also a kind of power.

    It''s different from melting and refining spiritual knowledge and cultivating spiritual power. It''s said in ancient times that there''s a secret method of burning lamps. It''s pure quenching and cultivating spiritual knowledge. A great master can burn mountains and boil the sea.

    Chen Xun used to just listen to Taoist Aoki.

    He is even better at cultivating spiritual consciousness than the strong one who has just entered the stillbirth state. However, apart from being sensitive, manipulating techniques, sacrificing magic tools and cultivating spiritual power, he doesn''t feel that his spiritual consciousness at this time can lift even a light object with only one needle.

    Don''t see that he can blow a huge stone into powder when he uses fierce fire at this time, but when it comes to pure spiritual fire, he can''t even light a wick.

    To light a lamp, the first step is to cultivate pure spiritual consciousness and light the lamp.

    Don''t look at a small step, it may mean the gap of several realms.

    Chen Xunyuan infuses spiritual consciousness into xuyuanzhu, keeps the light of xuyuanzhu shining, and covers the giant egg all the time. He wants to see whether the baby bird in the giant egg is powerful or whether his spiritual consciousness is strong enough.

    After holding on for nearly an hour, the idea revealed by the giant egg gradually faded, and finally Chen Xun was asked to take in Xu Yuan Zhu.

    Chen Xun''s mind extended to xuyuanzhu. As soon as the giant egg entered xuyuanzhu, the aura inside suddenly rolled like a cloud, which seemed to melt the giant egg into pure xuyuanqi.

    This process is the same as Chen Xun''s direct melting of the pill into xuyuanzhu into pure quenched aura.

    At this time, the giant egg blooms light, and seems to have pure vitality. At this moment, it refuses to melt the spirit of Xuyuan. After a while, it returns to calm. It seems that the giant egg still vaguely absorbs the spirit of Xuyuan bead.

    At this time, in addition to nine animal Yang refining furnaces, a dozen bottles of pills, dozens of silk books, two or three hundred pieces of Fu paper, Xuan Fu and some armour bows and arrows, xuyuanzhu was directly exposed to xuyuanzhu''s abundant aura, just like a giant egg. There was also qingwushi, who was said to lead qingluan to the ground after it grew up.

    Chen Xun put qingwushi into xuyuanzhu, and he slowly absorbed the aura of xuyuanzhu.

    It''s just that it takes ten thousand years for Qingwu to grow up, and the aura in xuyuanzhu is so abundant that it''s hard to imagine. Chen Xun ignored the fact that Qingwu was absorbing aura. He didn''t expect that if he put the black giant egg in now, the giant egg began to absorb aura.

    Chen Xun thought, if you wait for the giant egg to absorb enough aura, and then take it out to hatch, will it hatch more powerful fierce birds than double headed vultures?

    However, how ugly the double headed vulture looks is not in line with Chen Xun''s aesthetic standards. He always thinks that in the future, he will be able to tame a black ROC bird flying over the mountains like Su Qingfeng. How powerful should he be?

    Chen Xun thought so, but if the eggs could hatch more powerful birds than the two headed ones, and not even weaker than Su Qingfeng''s black Peng, what would he be dissatisfied with?

    Chen Xun let the Eagle Egg stay in Xu Yuan Zhu. He absorbed the aura in the space together with Qing Wu Shi, and took back his idea. Ah Qing finally used his sharp teeth to drill a small hole in another giant egg.

    Ah Qing was about to eat the giant egg alone when he saw that Chen Xun was looking at it, and then he shook his tail to bite Chen Xun''s ragged trouser legs and let him eat the giant egg first.

    Whether it''s the eggs of a double headed vulture or not, the essence of life with such a strong breath is inferior to that of the black scale cunning cooked in a bronze tripod when the black Python opened his soul sacrifice feast.

    The pure breath revealed by the essence of life in the giant egg, which was broken by ah Qing, condensed into a Peng shaped virtual shadow above the giant egg.

    Chen Xun realized that what he took in xuyuanzhu was the eggs of the two headed vulture. The eggs had already bred the baby vulture, and this Peng egg was stolen by the two headed vulture. He wanted to nourish the life and blood of the baby vulture when it came out of its shell.

    The double headed vulture probably didn''t expect that Chen Xun and ah Qing would be so cheap.

    Chen Xun was also seriously injured, and nearly half of the pills he carried with him were consumed. He didn''t care to be polite with ah Qing. He immediately sucked the clear liquid from the eagle''s egg into a thin thread and put it into his throat.It''s different from the way the pill goes into the throat and seeps into the bones. When Peng egg liquid goes into the throat, Chen Xun feels that every cell in his body is ignited.

    The essence of life contained in Peng''s egg was so pure that every cell in Chen Xun''s body was completely ignited, forming a flaming flame of life.

    At this moment, the golden soul sea was ignited by the flame of life, and suddenly opened. On top of the soul sea, there was a huge wave that had never been seen before.

    As if attracted by the flame of life ignited by a hundred skeletons, golden Shenhua surged from the sea of souls and hit directly on the dome of the sea of souls.

    Although he couldn''t see it, Chen Xun knew that the dome of the sea of souls was the Xuanqiao.

    As long as you break through the mysterious orifices, you can break through the flesh barrier. Through the mysterious orifices, the sea of soul and the body can really connect into one. You can reverse Yin and Yang, run through the void and the solid, directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth for your own use, and enter the realm of returning the fetus!

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the essence of life contained in Peng''s egg was so pure that he could help him to rush directly to the stillbirth state on the seventh floor of exchange transfusion!

    Chen Xun had a spiritual sense outside. He was alert to the attack of the demon toad and meditated with his knees crossed.

    Obviously, the essence of life contained in Peng''s egg was not enough to help Chen Xun finally break through the mystery. The burning flame of life soon subsided. At this time, Chen Xun focused on refining the essence of life.

    Every moment, Chen Xun felt that his vitality was growing crazily, becoming more majestic and boundless.

    After a long time, Chen Xun stopped sucking the egg liquid and left the remaining half of Peng''s egg to ah Qing, who was squatting on the side of the saliva. He was somewhat sorry.

    Chen Xun only left half of Peng''s egg for ah Qing. It''s not mean. In fact, the essence of life contained in Peng''s egg is too strong. If ah Qing swallows the whole Peng''s egg, he will die suddenly.

    Chen Xun didn''t know where the double headed eagle had stolen the egg, but he knew that if the egg could give birth to a baby bird, the hatched Peng birds would be more pure than Su Qingfeng''s black Peng

    Although Chen Xun''s strength didn''t increase much when he smoked more than half of Peng''s eggs, the essence of his life became more magnificent. He estimated that the upper limit of the refining of muscles, bones, skin and flesh and the purity of Qi and blood had increased by nearly 50%.

    As long as you give him three or five months to practice, his physical strength, strength and the majestic Qi and blood will be at least 50% higher than before.

    In Shiling, when he heard Taoist Qingmu say that the true Yang realm was perfect, Chen Xun also felt that it was a distant realm. At this time, he felt that the physical perfection might not be so far away.

    Eating more than half of Peng''s eggs can''t help him break through the flesh barrier at one stroke. Chen Xun also knows that if he wants to enter the fetal state, he needs to continue to strengthen his physical cultivation.

    Ah Qing didn''t know that there were so many tricks in a small bird''s egg. Chen Xun had to wait a long time before he left half of Peng''s egg for him to eat. He couldn''t wait. He jumped on it and bit Peng''s egg. Then he turned over and poured the egg liquid into his mouth.

    When half of the egg liquid completely ignites the fire of life, ah Qing feels the pain. No matter the demon toad or the tiger''s eyes are watching outside the stone, she will rush to the cold pool.

    Chen Xun is so scared that he runs out to stop ah Qing and throws him into the Phoenix blood wood to accept the baptism of the flame of life. He looks at the egg shell that hasn''t completely broken in Shidi.

    The branches of the Phoenix blood wood are like coral, forming a natural cage. Ah Qing throws them into the Phoenix blood wood for Chen Xun and rushes around, trying to extinguish the flame of life in his body.

    Although ah Qing is just a cub, he has boundless power. At this time, he eats half of Peng''s eggs and his life potential is completely ignited. Chen Xun doesn''t know whether he can stop ah Qing at this time. However, Phoenix blood wood grows in the stone field with extraordinary tenacity. Even if it is uprooted from the stone field after being impacted by ah Qing dozens or hundreds of times, its branches and leaves are completely destroyed.

    Chen Xun has never seen such a tough wood that can refine Qi and blood.

    Thanks to ah Qing eating Peng''s eggs, Chen Xun didn''t know how to pull these Phoenix blood trees out of the stone.

    However, Chen Xun also had a headache when he saw a dozen or so Phoenix Blood Trees called ah Qing uprooted.

    The thousand year old phoenix blood wood is only four or five meters high, but the space of xuyuanzhu is smaller. He selected four of the oldest looking Phoenix blood wood and stuffed them into xuyuanzhu. The other Phoenix blood wood can only take its Phoenix blood SAP by breaking its skin, so that it can be used as a pure talisman later.

    However, there are only six small bronze bottles left empty in xuyuanzhu.

    Chen Xun thought for a long time, and finally directly absorbed the sap of fengxuemu into xuyuanzhu.

    I never thought that the sap of Phoenix blood wood didn''t turn into aura. Instead, it was called qingwushi''s slow absorption.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what the use of his and Su Tang''s qingwushi was. It would take ten thousand years for him to grow into Qingwu who could lead qingluan. Chen Xun didn''t have the patience. However, so many fengxuemu couldn''t be taken away. It''s not bad to cut the sap and absorb it from qingwushi in xuyuanzhu.

    Chen Xun knew that Lou Shiyi would come back after he left, so he took all the sap and threw the Phoenix blood wood into the cold pool outside the stone.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Chen Xun found that it was fengxuemu''s sap that frightened the demon toad and his son. After taking all the sap, fengxuemu could only scare the demon toad, and then sank into the cold pool.

    Chen Xun knew that there was a cold spring at the bottom of the earth. If he could immerse himself in the cold spring and accept the cold air in the cold spring, the effect would not be much worse than the cold wave once every ten years. Maybe it would not take two or three months to improve the physical strength, strength and Qi and blood to another 50%. But in addition to the demon toad and the annoying Toad''s son, Lou Shiyi would be ready at any time return.

    Lou Shiyi focused on subduing the double headed vulture at this time, but he would not turn a blind eye to the Phoenix blood wood growing in the stone land and the foreign toad full of swamp. He just couldn''t empty his hands for a while. Maybe Lou Li and Gui Xi all knew the existence of this cold swamp.

    Ah Qing tossed for a long time and finally stopped. He fell into a state of sleepiness. He could see that his breath was still there, but he couldn''t feel it.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what situation ah Qing was in after eating pengqin, whether it was good or bad. It would take two days to know. He immediately threw ah Qing into a tree pit and buried him with gravel and withered branches.

    A shrill scream came from the sky. Chen Xun, who was ambushing in the tree pit, looked up and saw a little shadow coming quickly. He thought that the two headed vulture who came back with injuries must have seen the nest destroyed.

    Chen Xun had a plan. When he was in the tree pit, he raised his foot and kicked the eggshell left over by him and ah Qing at the demon toad who was still guarding the stone ground

    The demon toad heard the sharp roar of the double headed vulture, but he didn''t understand why Chen Xun kicked the eggshell at it for a moment.

    Although the egg liquid inside was eaten up, the egg shell was also a great tonic for the demon toad. It swallowed the egg shell without thinking about it. It bit the egg shell into pieces and couldn''t wait to swallow it.

    Seeing the destruction of the nest and the goblin toad swallowing an egg, the double headed vulture makes a shrill cry in the air, like a giant arrow hanging upside down from the clouds, and pours on the goblin toad

    Seeing the fierce battle between the double headed vulture and the demon toad, the cold pool and swamp were in a mess. The cold water was surging, and the mud was surging. Chen Xun was also staring.

    In his plan, the double headed vulture mistakenly thinks that the demon toad has eaten the eggs, and the iron beak, iron spear and iron claw are like hooks. Even if he flies back with serious injuries, he will fight the demon toad to death even if he burns his last life. Chen Xun can understand.

    Only when the demon toad fought with him, he showed extraordinary wisdom.

    At this time, the demon toad saw that the double headed vulture came to work hard. Instead of sneaking into the cold pool to avoid it, he spared no effort to fight with the double headed vulture. It was hard for Chen Xun to understand.

    This demon toad is so stupid. Why did he struggle with it all night?

    But when he saw the gap between the double headed vulture and the demon toad, he would swallow the toad son toad sun who was besieged together. Chen Xun understood.

    As a wild and alien species, ah Qing''s blood is pure. He is never inferior to the double headed vulture and the demon toad. But when he swallows the black toad first, his eyes must be green with poison. It takes a long time to dissolve the toad poison.

    The double headed vulture swallows several toads without any trouble. Instead, its Qi and blood recover quickly. It seems that it takes toad as a tonic. It seems that it doesn''t eat less of these black toads.

    The demon toad should have hated the double headed vulture for a long time.

    But the double headed vulture takes the stone Phoenix blood wood as its nest, or it will fly to the clouds, and the demon toad can''t help it at ordinary times.

    Now the double headed vulture takes the initiative to come down and fight with the demon toad. Naturally, the demon toad does not show any weakness.

    In terms of physical strength, the double headed vulture is worse than the demon toad.

    The double headed vulture doesn''t spew ice like the demon toad, so it can only fight with iron beak and claw. It flies back with serious injuries after a fierce fight with Lou Shiyi, and its combat power is less than that of the demon toad.

    However, the demon toad had a fierce fight with Chen Xun all night before. Although he was not hurt, he consumed a lot of money. The key problem is that the double headed vulture can swallow the black toad to replenish his life, but the demon toad can only carry it hard.

    Moreover, when the demon toad squats in the swamp, it can shoot 20 meters from the top of the sky with its long tongue curling, and the cold ice shooting arrow array can only cover the range of 30 meters to 50 meters. In comparison, the double headed vulture is much more flexible in flapping its wings.

    In this way, a hawk and a toad fight with each other, and fight in darkness, from early morning to dusk, from dusk to moonlight, and then to dawn.

    Ten miles across the cold pool swamp, hit mud rolling, shrubs, cattail is not a good place, hit the cold pool swamp around the dense trees broken stone collapse, a mess.

    The double headed vulture is like a beast body made of divine iron. It has no integrity. Its huge wings are pierced by the long tongue of the demon toad for many times, just like two broken sieves full of holes. They leak everywhere and can''t fly any more.

    The demon toad is no better than a football. Its red eyes are bigger than a football. It is pecked by the iron beak of the double headed vulture. The old skin of the demon toad, which is indestructible and can''t be broken by Chen Xun''s dozens of strokes, also cuts holes in the iron claws of the double headed vulture, like plowed farmland, turning out scarlet flesh.

    But generally speaking, the demon toad has the upper hand.

    In the end, the demon toad began to swallow the black toad to replenish its Qi and blood, while the wings of the double headed vulture were smashed into rags, so the battle of the vulture toad became no suspense.

    At this time, not to take advantage of the disease, to its life, but to wait for when.When the nine mischievous demons came to the outside of the swamp, they cut out a piece of meat from the right side of the swamp.

    The dying two headed vulture can''t understand why a man suddenly rushed out to help it fight the demon toad, flapping its broken wings and rushing up to kill the demon Toad''s only eye.

    The double headed vulture''s chest is pierced by the long tongue of the demon toad, but it tries its last bit of life potential to peck off the long tongue of the demon toad.

    The demon toad growled and thunder roared, and his only eye was in a blink of an eye. He ate Chen Xun''s fierce frost knife awn for several times, and finally couldn''t hold the explosion.

    The red liquid splashed everywhere, which Chen Xun could not avoid.

    He had just changed a piece of scales on his body, but when he was stained with the liquid, it would grow and smoke. In the blink of an eye, it would rust and peel off. His bare arm was also stained with a drop, and the flesh and blood would soon be corroded into a hole, revealing a dense white bone.

    The demon Toad''s tongue was broken and his eyes were broken. He jumped to the surrounding mountains in a hurry. Chen Xun followed him in a hurry.

    The thick skin of the demon toad was broken, but the strength of the opened flesh was far from the same. Chen Xun cut out a series of fierce frost knives and blasted out a bunch of fierce fire. Finally, before dark, he killed the demon toad in a stone ridge 200 miles away.

    The whole body of the demon toad is a treasure. Chen Xun takes a knife and peels off the black skin of the demon toad along the wound.

    Together with triple FUJIA, this sword also won with Lou Jiao.

    This Dao has no engraved Xuanfu. It''s black and short. It looks like a bone picking Dao.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what kind of sabre he was practicing. He held such a short and narrow bone picking knife as a protective blade.

    Chen Xun couldn''t hold this knife to fight with the enemy. He usually threw it in xuyuanzhu, but it was sharper than Han Shuang Dao and other xuanbing swords, and it wasn''t even worse than Su Tang''s two black gold broken swords. At this time, it was just right for him to take it out and skin the demon toad.

    Although the demon toad was riddled with holes in the end, the whole skin under its abdomen is still intact, which can be used to make armor, and the bits and pieces are excellent materials for making symbols.

    This demon toad has been dormant in the cold pool swamp for many years. Its old skin is several times stronger than the triple talisman armor. Its muscles, bones, skin and flesh are not treasures.

    Skin, muscles and bones are the materials of alchemy. It''s no problem to throw them directly into xuyuanzhu, but flesh and blood, as the combination of alchemy and medicine, will turn into pure aura just like ordinary pills.

    Chen Xun immediately cut as much flesh as he could and threw it into the nine beasts'' Yang refining stove to cover it. The nine beasts'' Yang refining stove was idle, too.

    It doesn''t matter whether it''s melted or absorbed by qingwushi or jiuegg.

    However, the location of the knife should be the location of the toad, but it is a crystal clear, green liquid.

    When the demon toad died, the blue liquid was like water and Dan, with a faint fragrance.

    Chen Xun felt that the blue liquid had incomparable spiritual connotation, which was 100 times or 1000 times purer than any real Yang Xuanqi he had ever come into contact with, and even more than ten times purer than the spirit power of Chen Xun''s two years of hard cultivation in the sea of soul.

    Chen xunling was there, but he never thought that this demon toad, compared with the human cultivator, had not only stepped into Tianyuan, but also cultivated to the point of gathering liquid into Dan!

    This demon toad may have another one or two hundred years of cultivation. As long as it survives the thunder, it can form a demon pill after being washed and quenched by the thunder!

    At this time, Chen Xun also knew the difference between wild animals and human beings.

    If you are a cultivator, you can reach the middle and late stage of Tianyuan realm and gather liquid to become Dan. Not to mention the cultivator of Zhenyang realm, even the strong one who is still in the womb realm will fight and kill as a mole ant.

    And even if the demon Toad from the condensation demon Dan, the last few steps, but after all can not be regarded as the knot Dan monster.

    The demon toad only takes cultivation as its realm, which is comparable to the peak of the human Tianyuan realm in the middle period. However, its attack means are single, without the protection of xuanbing Rune armor and the supplement and consumption of elixir. Its intelligence is much worse than that of human beings and ordinary scale beetles. It has almost no other advantages except the longevity.

    It''s not surprising to think that toads and other things can only be regarded as the lowest level of existence among wild animals.

    Even though this demon toad has been living in the cold marsh without natural enemies for two or three thousand years, it can not be compared with the human practitioners in the middle and later period of Tianyuan realm, nor can it be compared with the high-level wild animals such as qingluan and Jiaolong.

    If you compare the combat power of pure quenching, this demon toad is probably a little stronger than the one who is still at the peak of human''s embryonic state. Otherwise, Chen Xun would not have been able to fight with this demon toad all night, and he would not have been able to take advantage of it when he and the double headed vulture were defeated.

    This demon Toad''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds only after it produces the demon pill, and some high-level wild animals even have the ability to transform human form after it produces the demon pill.

    Chen Xun thought that even if he couldn''t get rid of the demon toad today, Lou Shiyi would gather the children of Gui Xi to return to the cold marsh in the future. The demon toad didn''t have the chance to produce a demon pill.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    Chen Xun took a bronze bottle from Xuyuan bead, poured out dozens of Zhenyang Peiyuan pills, and carefully put the blue liquid, which can be called liquid pill or fake pill, into the bronze bottle.

    This group of cyan liquid was put into the bronze bottle, and the shape was not damaged. It was still naturally condensed into a Dan shape, and it was dripping at the bottom of the bottle, with unspeakable mystery.

    Although the fake pill of demon toad is far less than the fake pill condensed in the body of high-level wild animals, it is definitely not much worse than the Peng egg Chen Xun ate.

    The space in the empty bead couldn''t fill the whole demon toad. Chen Xun thought about what else was worth harvesting.

    Unexpectedly, he looked up. Through the dense forest, Chen Xun saw several figures on the stone mountain in the distance. They were following the trail of his fight with the demon toad.

    The ghost Xi cuts into the heart of Chen Yilin, and is surprised.

    Seeing the dismembered toad in shiaozi, Lou Shiyi set off a raging fire in his heart, releasing a ray of light and smashing a huge stone at the top of the mountain.

    "Find out who this grandson is! I will tear him to pieces Lou Shiyi roared!

    He never thought that after more than a month''s hard work, he had made wedding clothes for others. He hated to burn the mountain forest in front of him.

    Chen Xunqing is lying on the other side of the cliff. He is shocked to see the blue stone smashed by Lou Shiyi rolling down from the cliff.

    In fact, seeing the double headed eagle fighting with the demon toad one day and one night, Chen Xun knew that Lou Shiyi, who was sure to subdue the double headed eagle, was much stronger than him with the magic weapon given by qingyangzi.

    No wonder Su Qingfeng and Su Lingyin decided that he was not Lou Shiyi''s enemy, but seeing his angry sword, Chen Xun thought that if he was really hurt, he would be doomed.

    Even if the sea of souls transformed by the six armed troll in his body can save him two or three times, he will die in front of Lou Shiyi. His only chance is to cultivate yundun and Fenying more skillfully.

    Looking at the demon toad with the skeleton shelf left, Lou Li was also speechless.

    Qingyangzi discovered this cold drift swamp 80 years ago. At that time, the double headed vulture had just built a nest in the stone field in the center of the swamp.

    At that time, zhenyangzi had entered the middle stage of Tianyuan realm.

    Whether it''s demon toad, double headed vulture, or more than ten Phoenix blood trees growing in Shidi, they are all valuable treasures for those who are strong in Zhenyang realm and Huantai realm. But for qingyangzi, who entered Tianyuan realm in the middle of Jin Dynasty, they can only be regarded as common materials for refining utensils and medicines.

    At that time, qingyangzi saw that the two headed vultures ate on different toads. He knew that if the two headed vultures and different toads coexisted in the cold toad swamp, their blood would become more and more pure and powerful.

    Therefore, the two headed fagopter was eager to feed on the ten headed fagopter.

    When zhenyangzi left, he laid a ban along the mountains outside the cold pool swamp. Until Lou Shiyi needed a spirit bird as a mount, he was asked to subdue the double headed vulture.

    Lou Shiyi entered the cold swamp and had several fierce fights with the double headed vulture in the left and right mountains. The prohibition laid down by qingyangzi 80 years ago was completely destroyed.

    Lou Li, Lou Shiyi and others thought that the two disciples'' competition attracted everyone''s attention to the direction of Yuzhu peak. Unexpectedly, the cold pool swamp was discovered by outsiders in just a few days.

    Although guixibu''s strength in the wilderness was enough to wipe out the demon toad, qingyangzi''s original intention was to make Lou Shiyi subdue the double headed vulture.

    In order to prevent the double headed vulture from startling away, they can''t kill the demon toad in advance.

    As long as the demon toads are there, as long as there are countless black foreign toads in the cold marsh, the double headed vultures will never easily move to build nests.

    Lou Shiyi had several fierce fights with the double headed vulture, which almost polished the double headed vulture''s rebellious will. After that, they followed him this time, preparing to clean up the demon toad and harvest more than ten Phoenix blood trees on the stone floor.

    Who would have thought that in the past two or three days, the demon toad asked others to take the first step, while Lou Shiyi, the double headed vulture, who was about to surrender, died in the Bank of the cold pool swamp, leaving a pile of rotten bones and meat.

    There are more than ten rare Phoenix blood trees in Shidi, which are also swept away by people!

    These were originally the natural resources and land treasures given by qingyangzi to Guixi department. Guixi department could use them to strengthen its power.

    In the space of these three days, outsiders are swept away. How can they be calm and calm? How can they be free from anger, pain and struggle?

    To tell you the truth, if you really want to catch this man, Lou Li has the intention to frustrate him.

    However, more than a thousand disciples of the two schools gathered around Yuzhu peak for a contest. Besides, there were also three or five thousand scattered practitioners. Who knows who accidentally broke in?

    "It''s not long since this man should have won it!" Lou Zhen squatted down to see that the toad blood on the ground had not yet coagulated. He raised his head and said to Lou Li and Lou Shiyi.

    Lou Li''s face twitched. Of course, he could see that the successful man didn''t escape far. However, more than ten Phoenix blood trees in Shidi disappeared. At the same time, he killed the double headed vulture and the demon toad. There was definitely more than one person on the other side, and their strength was not inferior to them.Moreover, HuZe wasteland is a land without owners, and the natural resources and local treasures here are acquired by those who are predestined.

    Qingyangzi can''t take it on his way to the end of July or August. At this time, he calls others to succeed. Even if qingyangzi can''t force others aggressively, he will hand over all these treasures.

    Louli looked at the remains of the demon toad on the ground. Except for some muscles and bones and some pieces of rotten skin and meat, almost all the valuable parts were removed. Thinking about it, there was a fire in his stomach.

    This is a demon toad with fake pills in its body!

    If Lou Shiyi starts first and takes the spiritual things from this demon toad, he may be able to enter the world of returning the fetus at one stroke!

    There are also two headed vultures. They subdue and tame them. Then they refine a set of special bird armour. They are just a handful of spirit birds. Now they are a pile of rotten bones and meat!

    The more than ten Phoenix blood trees, which have been growing for thousands of years, are even more valuable. They can make nearly ten advanced magic weapons for Guixi!

    Only those who master the advanced tools can be regarded as the real strong ones.

    The ghost Xi department is not afraid to bear the evil reputation of bullying the weak and small, and mobilized more than 100 elite children into the wasteland this time.

    Killing Chen Xun was the second. They were mainly for the purpose of quietly luring the demon toad to the shore to kill. Who could have thought that they had planned for this for several months, but in the end it was nothing!

    Lou Li is very sad and indignant. He also wants to pull out his sword and chop at random to vent his anger.

    At this time, there are two ghost Xi Department children holding a pile of ragged armor to come, handed to Lou Li to see.

    Seeing this pile of ragged armor, Lou Yu''s eyes were green with anger. He pulled out the nine robbers'' setting sun sword and broke a huge tree surrounded by four or five people. He was so angry that he roared: "it''s the beast, it''s the beast! It''s the beast! I have long said that in Beishan City, this animal should be killed! "

    Lou Shiyi didn''t know that it was the Xuanjia that Lou Jiao lost to Chen Xun, but after listening to Lou Zhen''s words, he knew everything in an instant. He couldn''t vent his anger, and he had to bite off his copper teeth and iron teeth.

    "The beast must not have escaped far. We''ll use the suoling array immediately, and we''ll be able to find him out!" Lou said.

    Lou Shiyi takes out the small heaven and earth bag and wants to take out the suoling array which is full of the small heaven and earth bag. He wants to use the power of louli and louyao to start the array together and search where the scum has escaped?

    "No, let''s go!" Lou Li''s face was a little pale. He didn''t expect that Chen Xunbao killed the demon toad before them.

    Although Lou Yao and Lou Shiyi are in a hurry and want to use the suoling array to find out and surround Chen, Lou Li thinks it''s something else.

    Don''t say that more than ten Phoenix blood trees in Shidi can''t be taken away by one person. Chen Xun can''t kill nine eagles, demon toads and any other beast alone.

    Lou Li thought about his own weight, and he could only compete with the demon toad.

    But the demon toad couldn''t fight. He could hide in the depths of the cold marsh. He couldn''t help it either. That''s why he had to mobilize so many people to lure the demon toad to the shore to kill.

    "You mean someone secretly helped Chen Xun?" Lou Shiyi frowned and asked Lou Li, who was a little worried.

    "Are you sure Su Tang didn''t pass the test?" Lou Li asked.

    Starting from Beishan City, Chen Xun had only one Cub with him to enter the wasteland. However, Chen Xun could never do so many things with one person and one beast.

    Lou Shiyi has a small heaven and earth bag given by qingyangzi, which can be called a treasure in canglan. He can''t put down half of the Phoenix blood trees. Chen Xun not only scraped away more than ten Phoenix blood trees, but also killed the double headed vulture and the demon toad, making it clear that there are experts to help him.

    And this superior is Su Tang that they cannot know whereabouts extremely likely.

    Lou Shiyi''s sword eyebrows are frowning more tightly. Su Tang is the direct disciple of Lao Zu. Who has nothing to do but go to Beiling mountain to ask if Su Tang has gone out?

    However, Su Qingfeng mediates for Chen xunju about Bidou, but Su Tang doesn''t show up. They take it for granted that Su Tang is still in seclusion for a breakthrough.

    At this time, Lou Shiyi suddenly felt that they were too naive. Why was su Tang not afraid to frame them?

    If the person who secretly helps Chen Xun is Su Tang, they use the suoling array to kill Chen Xun. It''s just telling people that Su Tang not only has an excuse to intervene in the challenge between Chen Xun and Shiyi, but also comes to kill them!

    Think of here, Lou is also pale.

    Although it has been heard that Su Tangjin was born in the later stage of his life, Su Tang, as his father''s direct disciple and the first rising star of canglan academy, is far stronger than others'' imagination. I''m afraid that Su Lingyin, Su Fuchen and other school elders who became famous 30 or 50 years ago can only compete with Su Tang.

    If Su Tangzi is about to turn his hand over, Su Tangzi will not hesitate to catch him.

    If they are all killed by Su Tang, can qingyangzi speak for them?

    The three of them, together with hundreds of ghost Xi''s elite disciples, may not be the adversaries of Su Tang and Chen Xun, but do they dare to surround and kill Su Tang?

    They have to go back to the camp and ask elder Su Fuchen for a long time. They have to stop Su Tang from interfering in the duel between Shiyi and Chen Xun!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Chen Xun hid in a crevice in the north side of the mountain. He didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He didn''t dare to start the soul searching seal to explore the movement outside. He could only occasionally hear Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao kill the stone trees to vent their anger.

    Chen Xun felt very happy, but he didn''t dare to lose his carelessness.

    It''s a duel between him and Lou Shiyi. No one else can intervene. But in the wilderness, there is no third party to testify. Lou Li, Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao add ten ghost Xi''s children to kill him. Who can he find to redress the injustice?

    Although Lou Shiyi has not yet entered the embryonic stage, his strength is no worse than Lou Li.

    As a direct disciple of Su Fuchen, the elder of the Academy, Lou Zhen''s strength is not necessarily inferior to him.

    Chen Xun knew that if he let out a little breath and told Lou Shiyi, Lou Li and Lou Yao to find out, he would be doomed!

    The combination of shadow separation and yundun technique is mysterious, but it can''t escape the encirclement and killing of Lou Shiyi, Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao!

    However, the surrounding mountains and dense forests are vast and stretch for hundreds of miles. Lou Li and others can''t monitor everything in the air. It''s not easy for dozens of children to search the dense forests that run two or three hundred miles.

    Chen Xun wanted to stay dormant for another two days and find another chance to escape. However, he never thought that Lou Shiyi and GUI Xibu''s troops almost did not stop. Like the flood, they quickly withdrew to Yuzhu peak!

    At first, Chen Xun thought that the ghost department was trying to lure him out.

    Chen Xun hid in the crevice of the stone and stayed dormant for two days until ah Qing climbed out of the stone pit, stood in the center of the swamp and roared like thunder. Chen Xun was convinced that Lou Shiyi and Guixi really withdrew

    Chen Xun climbed out of the stone crevice with a disheartened face. When he came to the edge of the cold pool, he saw Ah Qing, who had already rushed out of the swamp, roaring on a pile of stumps. He was still a king of beasts.

    At this moment, seeing Chen Xun, ah Qing came back with his tail wagging to restore his lazy appearance.

    Ah Qing pounced on him. Chen Xun felt that his body was much heavier than before. Although his body was still rough, he began to grow new skin and flesh. The healing speed was much faster than before. He knew that Peng egg was also a great tonic for ah Qing.

    Although the two headed demon and the bufalin took away the remains in a hurry, they were told to leave.

    The valuable parts of the demon toad were almost harvested by Chen Xun, and there was no pity for the remains.

    Chen Xun was very sorry that the ghost Xi took the remains of the double headed vulture by hand.

    However, think about it, the double headed vulture is a higher level wild beast than the demon toad. It should be far from the realm of liquid to pill, and its strength lies in the flesh.

    And the double headed vulture and the demon toad fight one day and one night, even if the whole body is treasure, it will be hit with a lot of holes.

    The double headed vulture was stabbed to death by the long tongue of the demon toad, which means that the ghost Xi department could not even collect the blood of the double headed vulture.

    In this way, the value of the two headed vulture remains called Gui Xi Bu de Qu is very limited.

    Chen Xun guessed that there might have been some great change in Gui Xi''s Department, and he told Lou Li and others to withdraw in a hurry. Or Lou Li and others might have been scared away by him because they didn''t see through his reality

    Think about it, who can think of him with the help of shadow formula and cloud escape technique, in the demon toad and hundreds of different Toad''s pursuit, forced into the stone?

    Who would have thought that there were two giant eggs hidden in the stench of excrement in the double headed eagle''s nest. These two giant eggs were called the wounded double headed eagle. They were desperate and mad to destroy the demon toad. Finally, Chen Xun had the chance to kill the demon toad?

    Who would have thought that Chen Xun couldn''t take all the Phoenix blood wood? After he pulled it out of the stone field, all the things he couldn''t take went to the bottom of the pool?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing.

    Fengxuemu is extremely hard, and its root system goes deep into the stone ground. If ah Qing had not eaten Peng''s eggs and had nowhere to vent, he would have been tired to death if he wanted to pull out more than ten fengxuemu, but he didn''t expect to scare louli and others away.

    It is not surprising that Lou Li and Lou Shiyi suspect that someone is secretly helping him.

    Who do they suspect? Do they suspect Su Tang?

    Thinking of Su Tang, Chen Xun looked up to the southeast. He didn''t know if Su Tang had been in the late stage of his return to life after three years of closed door cultivation.

    A fierce battle, the cold pool swamp and the surrounding mountains and forests, has long been beyond recognition. Two or three days later, the mud has gradually subsided, and the pool water is clear again.

    In this battle, the black toads didn''t know how many died. Most of the remaining toads gathered in the stone field in the center of the swamp, almost three or four hundred of them.

    Shidi used to be a forbidden area for Xenopus, but after fengxuemu was removed, it became a new nest for Xenopus.

    If they were scattered in the swamp, Chen Xun would be able to kill them. Now three or four hundred black toads the size of roe deer are gathered in the stone field. They are embarrassed to see them. They don''t know how ah Qing broke out of the stone field after climbing out of the tree pit.

    Chen Xun was sitting at the edge of the pool, barefoot in the cold water. It was so cold that his blood was almost frozen. He felt that there should be a cave deep in the swamp of the cold pool, which continuously released the cold air.Although this kind of crypt is not rare in canglan, it is also absolutely uncommon, but most of it is occupied by Qiang people.

    After Chen Xun swallowed more than half of Peng''s eggs, the upper limit of muscle, bone, skin and flesh refining and the purity of Qi and blood increased by at least 50%.

    Although the liquid pill picked from the demon Toad''s body can''t help him directly enter the stillbirth state, if he can immerse himself in the cold pool for three or five months, his physical strength, strength and Qi and blood will be greatly increased, and he will have confidence to fight Lou Shiyi.

    But Lou Li and others might come back at any time, and the cold pool and swamp was no longer a desperate place. Chen Xun didn''t dare to stay here alone to practice.

    After a day and night''s rest at the edge of the cold pool and swamp, after the injury was almost out of the way, he and ah Qing changed direction and went to the northeast of Yuzhu peak

    Although Chen Xun had only stayed in the cold marsh for seven or eight days, when he got closer to Yuzhu peak, the two disciples had a competition, and it was bloody.

    This kind of blood is not that the two disciples kill each other, nor that the two disciples suffer heavy casualties when hunting the green Wolf, but that some powerful characters in sanxiu show their fangs one after another after they enter the wasteland and attack the weak people.

    As long as someone goes into the wasteland and doesn''t want to get any medicine, no matter what God, iron and jade, and doesn''t have enough strength, he will leak the news before rushing back to the camp, which will lead to frequent bloody killing.

    In fact, whether it''s a panacea or a treasure of natural resources, it will reveal an extremely strong breath. If there is nothing to hide, it is extremely difficult to escape the search of powerful characters.

    Although entering the surrounding area of Yuzhu peak, almost all of them have the accomplishments of the later period of Zhenyang realm.

    However, they are also the later cultivation of Zhenyang realm, and their strength is different in thousands of ways.

    The strong are like Chen Xun. He has a six armed monster''s blood in his body. He practices the mysterious skills, such as dragon binding Jue, fierce frost sword Jue, nine you battle spear, cloud hiding technique, and shadow dividing Jue. Two years ago, he used xuyuanzhu to cultivate pure spiritual power. His physical body is even stronger than he can imagine. His body contains xuyuanzhu, qingyanzhu, julingfuyuan array and other mysterious magic weapons. There are hundreds of pills to supplement Even if you only have seven layers of cultivation, you will dare to fight against those who are strong in the early stage of fetal recovery.

    Chen Xun, relying on his strength, dares to break into a dangerous place to find his own chance.

    However, there are some powerful characters in sanxiu. They are not strong enough to rush into dangerous places, search for spiritual things and hunt wild animals alone, and they are not good at cooperating with others. At this time, they don''t want to come to the two disciples and hunt green Wolf together. Instead, they make up their minds to the weaker sanxiu.

    That''s right. Even if you hunt the green Wolf, you can exchange rewards with the two sects, but where can you have the pleasure of hunting the weak and small scattered practitioners and directly seizing the xuanbing Fujia and the elixir Lingbao?

    Han Tan swamp is located in the northwest corner of Yuzhu peak. Chen Xun is afraid that Lou Li and others will come back to hunt him. He has been sneaking for several days and sneaking to the northeast of Yuzhu peak. Along the way, he encountered several murders.

    The wasteland is a place where the law of the jungle can''t survive.

    The cold pool swamp is located in the northwest corner of Yuzhu peak. To the north of the whole Yuzhu peak, it is almost the area where the disciples of Xuanhan sect and the northern ice field sanxiu and tribal forces hunted the green Wolf.

    Chen Xun saw several murders in the northern ice field. However, he believed that there would be many bloody murders in the southern area of Yuzhu peak when canglan poured into the surrounding area of Yuzhu peak.

    In front of the two sides are bare stone ridge, in addition to a thick layer of ice and snow, no forest cover.

    If Chen Xun and a Qing cross the stone ridge directly, they can''t hide their tracks. In the valley between the stone ridges, there are two people confronting each other.

    On the ground lay three dead bodies, bleeding all over the ground, mixed with filthy snow water and mud.

    Chen Xun didn''t know if Lou Shiyi and Lou Li had any recollection. He didn''t dare to leak his whereabouts easily in front of other scattered repairs. In front of him, they were not weak. So he and ah Qing were patiently lying in the stone nest, waiting for the two to finish fighting.

    Chen Xun''s body was a little smaller, and he had a lot of attack and defense talismans, which made him dazzled and confused.

    A man with a big axe cleaved a silver one.

    The three corpses lying on the ground should have been killed by the big man, almost all of them were split in two by the big man''s axe, which was bloody.

    All kinds of talismans offered by the little man are like thin paper when they are chopped by the huge axe. They are often destroyed in three or five strokes.

    "Fang Qiling, I have no enmity with you in the near future or in the far future. If you kill my classmates, I will not pursue them with you. Why bother to be aggressive again?" Knowing that he was invincible, the thin man, holding a bronze shield, yelled angrily at the big man.

    The big man just didn''t speak and waved his huge axe to chop one by one.

    Seeing that he couldn''t fight, the little man didn''t know what to do with his right hand. He released a multicolored mist to block the big man. Then he sprang his feet to Chen Xun''s side and thought it was important to run for his life.

    Chen Xun and ah Qing jumped out of the cave and swept to the top of the mountain on the left.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    The thin man didn''t know that there was a man and a beast hidden in the boulder in front of him. He was surprised.

    But seeing that Chen Xun was young, he could gather his breath, and the accompanying spirit beast was even more powerful. The thin man wanted to live under Fang Qiling''s axe, so he had to look on the man and beast in front of him and yelled: "Fang Qiling killed my fellow martial brother, and he also wanted to kill Han er. Han Er didn''t expect an expert to help him, but please report this to the Blood Sword sect. There must be someone in the Blood Sword sect "Good reward..."

    Chen Xun stopped, put the frost knife in front of him, and looked coldly at Han ER and Fang Qiling.

    He didn''t know where the blood sword was from. He thought that the thin man wanted him to help him, but he said it so tactfully. He really thought he was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. After hearing this, he would rush out to help.

    The man was silent, holding the axe in both hands, and his eyes were cold. Seeing Chen Xun stop, he said coldly, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business."

    Ah Qing, squatting on the boulder, stands up and roars. He is so frightened that he dares to fall on the snow. The cold swan, which stops in the snow, rushes to the sky like an arrow rain.

    Chen Xun squatted on the boulder, ignoring the big man and smiling at the small man Han Er, said: "I''ve been squatting here for a long time. I''ve seen you sacrifice five or six talismans. There''s a lot of goods on your body!"

    "If you give them to Han, save them!" When Han Er saw that the young man was greedy, he immediately took out a sleeve sword from his sleeve and threw it at Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun took a look at the sleeve sword that fell at his feet. The handle was only one foot and two inches long, but the scabbard handle was simple and unsophisticated. He kicked the sleeve sword to Han Er, a skinny man, and said with a smile:

    "if you can practice two or three magic weapons skillfully, it''s OK. I see you sacrifice five or six magic weapons one after another, but they are very unfamiliar. It seems that your so-called Blood Sword sect doesn''t look like it What a good thing. I''m afraid I''ll get dirty with your sword. Take it back... "

    Han er''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the young man didn''t save him and delayed his escape.

    At this time, Fang Qiling, the Great Han, had already attacked from behind. Han Er Qingzhi had no hope of running for his life. In desperation, he poured Qi and blood into the bronze shield. In the daytime, it was shining. He picked up his sleeve sword and rushed to Chen Xun.

    He wants to drag Chen Xun into the war, so that he and Fang Qiling are afraid of each other and contain each other.

    Chen Xun didn''t move. Ah Qing roared and pounced on him. It was like a huge shell hitting the shining bronze shield.

    Han Er, a thin man, had no idea that this mysterious leopard, which didn''t seem to have grown up, would have such a powerful impact. The bronze shield could defuse the impact of six or seven kilos without any effort. But at the next moment, a powerful force came along his arm holding the shield and knocked him back.

    The great man is as clever as a fool. He looks at Han Er Chao''s fall. He waves his axe and splits him in two without hesitation.

    Han said: "after they tore off the blood axe from the Shichao gate, they saw that it was the blood axe that killed most of them After saying this, the man drifted away and did not look at the sleeve sword and shield on the ground.

    Looking at the big man waving his hand and leaving without taking away a cloud, Chen Xun laughed.

    The small shield and sleeve sword on the ground were the talismans snatched by a thin man from other casual practitioners. The great man was so strong that he didn''t even bother to take them. Chen Xun didn''t have anything to be polite about.

    Pick up the bronze shield and the ancient simple sleeve sword, and put it in the empty yuan bead. Chen Xun put two pieces of the thin man''s body together with the smell of blood. After careful searching, he found that there was a gold embroidered bag tied around his waist, but it didn''t fall down.

    The small bag was shriveled. He could not see what was hidden in it. Chen Xun could not find an opening when he looked around. He saw that the gold silk was extremely complicated and mysterious. He knew that the bag was extraordinary.

    Chen Xun wanted to get a little insight into it, but he didn''t want the bag to be empty.

    It''s not that there''s nothing left, but that there''s another space in the gold bag.

    Little heaven and earth bag!

    Chen Xun was very happy. He didn''t expect that the thin man didn''t look very good. What he had around his waist was a small bag for storing things.

    "It''s really stupid," Chen Xun said to himself. "Just now I saw this guy pulling out the talisman like a reform instrument. I should have thought that he had a storage instrument on him..."

    Chen Xun thought that the man just now must have known that this guy had a magic weapon to store things. Even if he didn''t want to have a conflict with him, it was really wonderful to be able to float away so easily.

    When it comes to storage tools, the small heaven and earth bag is the lowest level and the most common storage tool in canglan.

    Because refining materials are extremely rare, even the lowest level of storage tools are valuable.

    Canglan academy also lacks key materials and is unable to refine storage magic tools. It needs to take pills or other natural materials and local treasures and spend a lot of money to exchange them with other major schools in Yunzhou.Cang LAN is still in the middle and late stage of his life, so he may not have a hand to store things.

    Knowing the value of the storage tools, Chen Xun couldn''t let Xu Yuanzhu''s secret out.

    When he came out this time, he specially made up a medicine basket as a cover. Ordinary pills and utensils were put in the medicine basket for fear that outsiders might find out the secret of Xu Yuanzhu hidden in him.

    However, this kind of cover is difficult to really cover up.

    When he had a fierce battle with others, Xuanjia might be broken, and the medicine basket was hard to protect.

    Once the medicine basket is broken, he takes out the pills and magic weapons one after another. A fool can see that he has stored magic weapons.

    The storage space of the small heaven and earth bag is very limited. Normally, it may be only three feet square, about one cubic meter, only one tenth to one twentieth of the empty yuan bead.

    However, with a small heaven and earth bag as a cover, Chen Xun no longer had to worry about outsiders guessing that he was hiding Xu Yuanzhu.

    Although Han Er has so many talismans and magic weapons, he is vulnerable to the big axe. Among the later practitioners of Zhenyang realm, his strength can only be regarded as the middle level.

    Chen Xun guessed that he and his other brothers in the Blood Sword sect had snatched it from the hands of some troubled sanxiu.

    Sultan was injured by apes in those years. His inner armour was torn apart. All his pills and magic weapons were left in the wild mountains south of Xiling. Later, he was unable to recover them. He didn''t know who was the cheapest.

    Han er''s spirit attached to the small heaven and earth bag was not strong, and Chen Xun wiped it out in a moment.

    When Chen Xun wanted to refine the little bag again, he wanted to see what kind of surprise was in it. Suddenly he heard ah Qing roar in the sky. He looked up and saw that there was a little shadow in the clouds. He came rushing to the valley here

    Chen Xun was frightened. He took out a handful of pills from his arms and put a pill into his throat. He was about to flee with ah Qing to the back of the mountain. Then he heard a weak but strong voice floating from the clouds:

    "Chen Xun, don''t go!"

    In a flash, Su Lingyin fell on the top of the mountain. Looking at the four corpses scattered in the valley, she frowned slightly and said to Chen Xun, "come back to the camp with me. The academy has something to ask you..."

    Looking at Su Lingyin''s frowning, Chen Xun knew that she mistook the four people in the canyon for him.

    But Chen Xun couldn''t explain.

    In addition to Han Er, a thin man, who had split his body at his feet, the other three martial brothers of the Blood Sword sect were all not far away. There were several kinds of damaged armour scattered on one side, and he hadn''t had time to run to pick them up.

    What can Chen Xun explain? He said that a big man with an axe killed the four men, and then left them for him to pick up?

    Seeing Su Lingyin''s look of disgust, Chen Xun said in his heart: are you still doing less about men''s theft and women''s prostitution in Su''s family?

    Think about it again, he even scolded Su Tang and asked Su Lingyin with a smile: "what can I do for you?"

    "Just follow me to the camp." Su Lingyin didn''t explain much, but urged Chen Xun to go back with her.

    Although she didn''t like Chen Xun''s bloody robbery against sanxiu, the fighting between sanxiu happened all the time on the wasteland.

    Su''s family and canglan academy never cared about these fights, and she couldn''t say anything about Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect Su Lingyin to come after him. He asked him to go back to the camp and asked, "what about the fight between Lou Shiyi and me?"

    Su Lingyin can accurately find him thousands of miles away, it must be the powerful magic weapon of canglan academy playing a role; and he has been staying in this valley for a long time.

    Qingyangzi probably won''t allow Lou Shiyi to borrow that magic weapon, and he can find his whereabouts thousands of miles away.

    Lou Shiyi wanted to chase him, especially after the double headed eagle was killed, it was no longer an easy thing.

    However, now that he goes back with Su Lingyin, his whereabouts will inevitably be exposed in front of Lou Shiyi and GUI Xibu. It''s not easy for him to hide his whereabouts in the eyes and nose of Lou Shiyi and Lou Li.

    "I have discussed with elder Su Fuchen and others that the contest between you and Lou Shiyi should be suspended for five days. You come back with me. We have some questions for you. " Su Lingyin said.

    Chen Xun hesitated in his heart and thought: did Lou Shiyi and his family still think that Su Tang helped him secretly?

    But it''s not right to think about it. Even if Su Tang secretly helps him, as long as he doesn''t directly attack Lou Shiyi, Lou Shiyi shouldn''t run back to qingyangzi, Su Fuchen and others to complain?

    Then he thought that Su Lingyin came to him this time, not su Fuchen. The problem should not be as serious as he thought. Chen Xun told Su Lingyin respectfully that the ancestor of Gui Xi''s Department was the 18th generation, but he could only say: "please let Mr. Su go first, and Chen Xun will go back to the camp in three days!"

    This time, Chen Xun was asked to go back to the camp to explain his doubts. He had already broken the rules, but Su Lingyin couldn''t figure out how Chen Xun could break the cold pool and swamp by himself?

    Chen Xun promised to arrive at the camp within three days, but Su Lingyin didn''t mean to embarrass him.

    Moreover, she defends her Qi and travels thousands of miles, which consumes a lot of energy. If she takes one more person, it is difficult to pass directly from the top of Yuzhu peak where green wolves gather.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    If you make a detour, maybe Su Fuchen misunderstands that she is secretly helping Chen Xun with something and says, "OK, three days later, I''ll wait for you in the camp..."

    Chen Xun scolded the Su family one by one in his stomach, but he had to bow his head because he was under the eaves. Su Lingyin and Su Qingfeng still helped him at this time.

    after su Lingyin turned into a stream shadow and left, Chen searched for a secluded cave and spent the night refining the little heaven and earth bag again, penetrating a little spiritual knowledge, and then his mind entered the little heaven and earth bag.

    In the small heaven and earth bag, except for more than ten bottles of various low-level elixirs, hundreds of low-level Xuanfu and two low-level Xuanjia, there are some worthless things left.

    It seems that most of the mysterious weapons robbed by the thin man from other sanxiu were destroyed when he resisted Fang Qiling, only the sleeve sword and the shield.

    Chen Xun was fighting with others at this time, holding a knife and a green flame bead. The small shield was superfluous to him, so he threw it into the small heaven and earth bag together with the sleeve sword.

    It''s the same as what Chen Xun had seen before. The storage space of the small heaven and earth bag is only three feet square.

    It''s very difficult to refine the storage utensils, but such a small storage space can only provide conveniences for the practitioners.

    If a xuanbing is five feet longer than the diagonal of the storage space, it will be loaded.

    For Chen Xun, even if he made two strong backpacks and let ah Qing hunchback for him, it would not be much more trouble than a small heaven and earth bag.

    In contrast, the space inside the Xuyuan bead is ten or twenty times larger, which is much more practical. The four or five meter high Phoenix blood wood can barely fit in four or five trees.

    Chen Xun also noticed a situation in which some elixirs were put directly in small heaven and earth bags without additional bottles, and there was no phenomenon of medicine gas overflowing, let alone the situation in which the elixir directly melted and turned into pure aura like xuyuanzhu

    In this way, compared with the small Qiankun bag, the storage space of xuyuanzhu is not only ten or twenty times larger.

    At this time, Chen Xun put the pills, nine animal Yang refining stove, small shield, sleeve sword and other common things into the small heaven and earth bag and tied them around his waist; while he kept some things that could not see the light, such as Phoenix blood wood, soul chasing seal, demon toad false pill, gathering spirit Fu Yuan array, in the empty yuan bead to hide.

    Since Su Lingyin said that the fight between him and Lou Shiyi had been suspended for five days, Chen Xun didn''t hide his whereabouts any more. He went through the dense forest on the east side of Yuzhu peak, and arrived at the camp of canglan Academy in the south of Yuzhu peak two days later.

    These days, Chen Xun has been in the peripheral area, not close to Yuzhu peak, and he doesn''t know the situation that the two disciples went into Yuzhu peak to hunt green Wolf.

    After arriving at the camp, Chen Xun realized that the situation was not as optimistic as he thought at the beginning.

    Before he went into the camp, he saw that many of the disciples of the Academy had broken limbs and legs and had withdrawn from the direction of Yuzhu peak. The situation of scattered cultivation was more miserable.

    Although there is a medicine for limb regeneration in the world, it is obviously not available to the disciples in Qing Yi and ordinary sanxiu.

    The camp was built by the Academy. Apart from exchanging rewards for the hunting green Wolf, the sanxiu usually chose a place to live outdoors.

    Before parting, zongya''s blood drops attached the spirit breath to the memorial seal. Chen Xun soon found zongya in a stone ridge 20 miles away in the northwest corner of the Academy camp to meet them.

    Coincidentally, Chen Xun had been hiding nearby for half a month. When Lou Shiyi came out of the camp, he followed the two headed vulture''s nest deep in the cold pool swamp. Unexpectedly, zongya also chose to camp here.

    Compared with other scattered cultivation, or simply find a cave to live in, zongya camping in Shiling is much more elegant.

    In addition to more than ten wooden houses built with logs, the camp was surrounded by fence walls.

    In the southeast corner, a sentry tower with a height of 20-30 meters was built out of giant wood.

    Chen Xun didn''t have to climb up the sentry tower to know. Standing on the sentry tower, he could see the movement in the school camp.

    Tiexinmei and Chen Xun are standing on the sentry tower. Ah Qing and Chen Xun have been sleeping in the open for many days and suffered a lot. At this time, when they saw the familiar people, they ran to the sentry tower happily.

    Although the tower is nearly 30 meters high from the ground, on the east side of the tower, ah Qing is a strong man, stepping on trees and stones. In the last vertical, the whole huge animal turns into several shadows and rushes to the tower.

    Tiexinmei was also surprised when ah Qing swept 100 meters away. The other two saw a big and ferocious animal head. They zoomed in front of their eyes. They couldn''t even take out the bow and arrow on their back. They rushed to attack ah Qing''s cast iron head.

    When ah Qing saw his acquaintance Sahuan, he thought that he had just rushed to the sentry tower, but he was confronted with a storm of fists and feet. After several punches, he was about to bite them with a roar. Fortunately, tie Xinmei stopped them in time.

    Ah Qing roared. It was like thunder shaking the mountain. Tiexintong, gujianfeng, zongya and others were in the house. They didn''t know what happened. They rushed out to see Chen Xun standing outside the fence with a smile.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Gu Jianfeng and others didn''t know why Chen Xun came back. They quickly invited him to the house and asked, "Lou Shiyi is in the camp these days. How did you come here?""Elder Su Lingyin came to me and said that the fight between Lou Shiyi and me was postponed for five days. He asked me to come over if I had something to do." Chen Xun could vaguely guess what was going on, but he didn''t want to worry Gu Jianfeng and zongya, so he didn''t say it.

    Su Lingyin, the elder of the Academy, made a special trip to find Chen Xun. There must be something important. Tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng were inconvenient to inquire about, so they talked about their situation in the past 20 days.

    "You said that Yuzhu peak is not easy to break through. When we get here, we''ll settle down here," tiexintong said with emotion. "Many of the sanxiu that Xinmei and I knew in the past also came to join in the fun. Some people stay, others want to run to Yuzhu peak to run into luck. Those who stay can''t help leaving for three or five days, and some who have been to Yuzhu peak and come back here to wait for the right time. Now there are about fifty or sixty people living here. "

    Compared with the disciples of the two sects and the thousands of sanxiu, the gathering of fifty or sixty people here is nothing at all.

    These 50 or 60 people, because they know their roots, are more comfortable camping together, but they don''t listen to anyone''s orders.

    Moreover, even if you know that Yuzhu peak is very dangerous, you can''t make a breakthrough in the end. I''m afraid no one will be willing to.

    There are more than one hundred thousand green wolves in Yuzhu peak. There are three or five hundred green wolves in groups. There are three or five hundred of them that are comparable to those who are still strong in their womb. What''s more, the God wolf who has to bully the wolves above the head wolf?

    In the face of this situation, the most powerful people in tianyuanjing would be disobedient. Chen Xun''s only way to be a little safer was to move forward and retreat together.

    After living here for a few days, Zhou Zhi was a little impatient and rushed to Yuzhu peak with the other five sanxiu. There was no news for several days.

    There are six or seven thousand disciples of the two sects, together with the scattered monks who have been pouring into the wasteland. They look quite a lot, but when they are scattered into the land thousands of miles around Yuzhu peak, they are like thousands of grains of sand scattered into the lake. No one can be seen for several days, so it''s hard to hear from them.

    Chen Xun also wanted to talk to tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng about the cold pool and swamp.

    If possible, he and other 50 or 60 people, such as tiexintong, can touch the cold marsh again.

    Although there are still three or five hundred different toads gathered in the stone field, it''s not difficult for them to get rid of the three or five hundred toads together. At that time, they will be able to pick up more than ten Phoenix blood trees that have sunk into the bottom of the pool. It''s definitely worth the trip.

    At this moment, someone came from the outside and heard Zuo Qiu talking to tie Xinmei. Chen Xun looked out and saw that Zuo Qiu and Qian LAN were really coming. He asked Zuo Qiu with a smile, "Why are you in the wilderness?"

    "I''ve been escorting a batch of supplies with Mr. 13 and Mr. Ge. It''s been two days before I know you''re back today." Said Zuo Qiu.

    Zuoqiu and Qianlan came so soon that Chen Xun knew Su Lingyin and others were tracking him at any time.

    "Is elder Su Lingyin calling me over?" Chen Xun asked.

    In front of tiexintong, gujianfeng and others, some words are inconvenient to say, Qianlan just nodded.

    Chen Xun took out the gupu sleeve sword and the bronze shield from the small heaven and earth bag, handed them to tiexinmei and gujianfeng respectively, and said, "I''ll go back soon. These two things are for you..."

    The bronze shield and sleeve sword are not suitable for Chen Xun himself.

    Zongya''s left arm is broken at elbow level, so he can only use a knife arbitrarily. However, Gu Jianfeng is good at using short spears and knives, and the bronze shield is given to him for refining, which can greatly enhance his defense when fighting with the enemy.

    Tiexinmei is good at bowing, but she lacks the same mysterious soldiers when she makes the enemy close to her. The sleeve sword is small and suitable for her.

    As for the Jue Wu that can bring the power of sleeve sword into full play, we need tiexintong to think of a way.

    Tiexintong has a high prestige among the scattered repairs.

    If Chen Xun wants to exchange cultivation secrets with other casual practitioners, he still needs tiexintong to help him get along with them. If he wants to please, he has to please.

    In addition, there were two pieces of armor that Chen Xun despised. They were all thrown to zongya.

    "I don''t know what''s going on. Four days ago, louli and loushiyi came back from the outside and went straight to find Su Fuchen and elder Su Fanglong. Then they called my master and the 13th master. They argued in the secret room for a long time, and finally my master came forward to call you back. But the master didn''t tell me what happened. " Thousand orchid beautiful eyebrow difficult cover worry of say.

    Su Lingyin doesn''t tell Qianlan about it, because she''s afraid Qianlan will secretly run to him to tell him.

    Chen Xun didn''t say much, so he followed Qian LAN and Zuo Qiu to the camp.

    In just over ten days, several tall stone halls have been built in the camp of the Academy. It seems that GE Yi, a master at the top of Zhenyang, has nothing to do in the camp, and is sent to do the chores of Quarrying and building houses.

    Entering the stone hall, Chen Xun, in addition to Su Fuchen, Su Lingyin, Su Quan, Su Qingfeng, Lou Li and others, the elder Su Fanglong, an old man in green shirt, who is currently showing his face at the entrance ceremony, and several other strong men who are both in the middle and late stage of the rebirth, all sit in the stone hall and look at them with the same eyes.

    Chen Xun decided that the Su family really knew many secrets in Yuzhu peak.

    In fact, they wanted to find out the secrets of Yuzhu peak by taking advantage of their disciples'' competition. At this time, they were most afraid that the news would leak out ahead of time. Some other peerless strongmen who didn''t know the details stepped in and told them that they couldn''t completely control the situation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Chen Xun, what do you have to say about Lou Shiyi''s collusion with a foreign thief to make him surrender to a double headed vulture?" When Su Fuchen saw Chen Xun walk into the stone hall, he looked left and right. He couldn''t even see the slightest fear. His face sank and he asked whether he was yin-yang or not.

    Chen Xun glanced at Lou Shiyi. A few days ago, he was just far behind him. He didn''t see his face clearly.

    Lou Shiyi is taller than he was three years ago. His face is like a crown of jade, and he has an indescribable hatred in his eyes.

    Chen Xun said hello to Su Fuchen''s ancestors one by one. On the surface, he had to salute respectfully and asked: "elder Su knows that since he left Beishan City, Chen Xun has been covering thin ice and carefully avoiding Lou Shiyi. I never thought that he could not subdue the double headed vulture. Instead, he spread his resentment on my head..."

    "Cut the crap. You''ve been hanging behind Lou Shiyi more than ten days ago. We can see clearly." Su Quan thought about Chen Chuan and had nowhere to vent. But the key was to find out who Chen Xun was colluding with. He was patient and scolded him.

    Chen Xun saluted Su Quan and said, "Lou Shiyi is here. Please don''t blame Chen Xun for not telling the truth. Since I came out of Beishan City, there must be a war between him and me. In the eyes of the fourth master, my ability to track down the enemy was just a small skill, but Chen Xun didn''t want to call this detail Lou Shiyi. "

    Su Quan''s old face is red.

    Chen Xun and Lou Shiyi had to fight by their own means.

    No matter how they decide that Chen Xun is not Lou Shiyi''s enemy, they will find out what happened when he followed Lou Shiyi. Even if Chen Xun said that he was partial to Lou Shiyi, he could not say anything.

    To say the least, Lou Shiyi wanted to subdue the double headed vulture, but Chen Xun tried his best to destroy it, which did not violate the rules of the school.

    Su Quan snorted coldly, then sat on one side with a cold face and said nothing.

    Su Fanglong, the elder in Qingshan, is the Deacon elder of the Academy. With a clear cough, he answered the question and said, "it''s not appropriate to say that you are connected with thieves from inside and outside. As long as you have a direct fight with Lou Shiyi, no one will interfere. We don''t limit our contact with others on weekdays. It''s just that two disciples enter Yuzhu peak to hunt and kill the green Wolf. We don''t refuse the sanxiu of Zhenyang realm to come in, but we don''t welcome the strong who are still in the fetal realm to join in. In that case, it would be difficult to balance the two disciples. So, we want to know, who did you contact when you were in the cold swamp? "

    Su Fuchen, Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin and other elders are here. They want to make sure whether Su Tang has gone through the customs. Naturally, they know everything.

    If Su Tang really helps behind his back, they will turn a blind eye as long as they don''t directly intervene in the duel between him and Lou Shiyi.

    After all, the ghost Xi department is not good either. Lou Li leads hundreds of ghost Xi''s elite children into the wasteland, so it''s impossible to stand idly by the contest between Lou Shiyi and Chen Xun.

    However, they will not tolerate, at this time, there is no know the details of the peerless strong, close to the Yuzhu peak area.

    Chen Xun glanced at louli, loushiyi and louyao, who were sitting at the bottom of the table. He asked calmly, "you can''t subdue the double headed vulture. Do you blame me?"

    Seeing that Chen Xun''s face was disdainful and contemptuous, a mouthful of old blood almost came out from Lou Li. However, he had seen this son''s sharp mouth in cangyue Xiaolou. He thought it was unwise for him to fight with him at this time.

    If he wins, he has no face; if he doesn''t win, he is even more shameful.

    Lou Li also nodded to Lou Shiyi to calm him down. This matter is related to the secret of Yuzhu peak. Canglan academy will never tolerate the intrusion of a peerless strongman who does not know the details.

    After finding out the matter, Lou Shiyi has to fight with Chen Xun. Chen Xun can''t disturb his mood. It''s most appropriate for Lou to confront him.

    Looking at the Qu Shi Lou, he gave him a look, and Lou Yu nodded slightly: this matter is related to the secret of Yuzhu peak. He thought that Su Qingfeng and Su Lingyin could not cover up Chen Xun any more. What if he was allowed to be crazy for a while?

    Chen Xun stopped sneering. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that Su Qingfeng, Su Lingyin and other people''s faces were a little cold. With a smile in his heart, he thought about everything in the twinkling of an eye.

    Chen Xun was able to confirm that Lou Li, Lou Shiyi and others quietly withdrew from the cold pool and swamp. In fact, they suspected that Su Tang was secretly helping him, and whether Su Tang was able to get out or not. After Lou Li and Lou Shiyi returned to the camp, it was not difficult to find Su Fuchen or anyone else. Naturally, they suspected that other peerless strong men were secretly helping him.

    Also, if he didn''t take advantage to break through the cold swamp where the demon toad and thousands of different toads were dormant, and enter the stone land, he had to have the cultivation above the middle stage of the fetal state to have enough assurance.

    If you don''t want to design, the two headed vulture and the demon toad will lose each other. Instead, you just want to drive the demon toad to the mountains one or two hundred miles away from the cold pool swamp to kill. Only one strong man in the middle of his life is still quite reluctant.

    In other words, even if there were two or three strong men secretly helping Chen Xun, as long as they didn''t directly intervene in the contest between Chen Xun and Lou Shiyi, canglan Academy had nothing to say.

    After all, Lou Shiyi was helped by Lou Li and other elite children of Guixi department after he entered the wasteland.

    But when it comes to the secrets of Yuzhu peak, the situation is totally different.They must consider how strong the two or three strong men behind Chen Xun are, what is their intention to enter the Yuzhu peak area, and whether they will break their big plan?

    Even the competition of more than 1000 disciples of the two schools is a way to hide people''s eyes and ears. The competition between Chen Xun and Lou Shiyi is even more insignificant.

    Therefore, even if Lou Li and Lou Shiyi have no face to investigate this matter, Su Fanglong, Su Fuchen, Su Lingyin and other school elders must find out the doubtful point after they know about it.

    In the past, Su Lingyin and Su Qingfeng helped him, but in the final analysis, it was also because of their interests.

    Recently, the nine nationalities in Beishan can offer them a lot of pills and natural materials and treasures every year, so they need him to suppress the arrogance of Guixi department.

    In the distance, if they help him, Su Tang will accept their favor in the future. This will enable them to win Su Tang''s support in the open and secret struggle with Su Fuchen and Su Quan.

    As Su Tang, the most promising girl to enter Tianyuan 50 years ago, his position in canglan academy is more important than his imagination.

    Compared with the interests of yuzhufeng, Chen Xun became insignificant. No wonder Su Qingfeng and Su Lingyin were indifferent.

    Chen Xun knew that Su Lingyin, Su Fuchen, Su Fanglong and others wanted to know more about what happened in the cold pool than Lou Shiyi and Lou Li.

    Chen Xun was angry and could not hurl his anger at Su Lingyin and Su Fanglong. He had to concentrate his firepower on Lou Shiyi and Gui Xi.

    After pondering for a while, Chen Xun put away his sneer and put on a look of grief and indignation. He saluted Su Lingyin, Su Fanglong and others, and said:

    "please be aware that Lou Shiyi could not subdue the double headed vulture, but slandered me for being a thief inside and outside. I''m not ashamed of their behavior!"

    Having seen Chen Xun''s performance in cangyue small building, Lou Zhen knew that he would not submit easily. He just sneered in his heart and said in secret: boy, do you still think that master shisan and elder Lingyin are still on your side?

    Lou Yao asked someone to take in the pair of Xuan armour that Chen Xun had left beside the cold pool swamp, throw it in front of Chen Xun, and said:

    "this is what you left beside the cold pool swamp. How can you sophistry?"

    Chen Xun thought later that it might be this pair of Xuan armour that was broken by the demon toad that exposed his whereabouts. He said, "I didn''t deny that I had been to the cold pool swamp, and I didn''t deny that I had a fierce fight with the demon toad, and I nearly died. But I don''t know how it was related to colluding with foreign thieves?"

    "You all admit that you had a fierce fight with the demon toad and almost died. How did you kill the double headed vulture, the demon toad and the Phoenix blood wood in the swamp by yourself?"

    Louzhen felt that these three questions were very powerful and could not help but be elated. He saluted Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin and others,

    "the master and the elder Lingyin have witnessed how strong the double headed vulture is. Shiyi also relied on the magic weapon given by Qingyang Shizu to gain the upper hand. The demon toad in the swamp of cold pool, which was seen by Shizu Qingyang 80 years ago, also asserted that with Shiyi''s strength at this time, he could not break through, so he created another secret method to teach Shiyi. According to this, Shiyi could confuse the telepathy of the demon toad and enter the stone field in the center of the cold pool to subdue the double headed vulture. Now Chen Xun said that he didn''t collude with the foreign thieves, but he killed the double headed vulture and the demon toad, and he could harvest more than ten Phoenix blood trees that had been growing for thousands of years in the stone field. Who can believe that? "

    Chen Xun said angrily: "Lou Yao, although you are the direct disciple of elder Fuchen, you slander me in front of a group of elders. Chen Xun will not live with you in the future!"

    "How can I slander you?"

    "When did I admit that I killed a double headed vulture?" Chen Xun asked.

    "It''s not you who killed the double headed vulture, but you deny that you collude with foreign thieves. Is it hard to do that? The double headed vulture is fed up with life and kills itself?" Lou Yu sneered.

    "If you only have this intelligence, can''t you subdue the double headed vulture several times?" Chen Xun sneered.

    No matter how good Lou Shiyi''s temper was, he was furious when Chen Xun told sang to scold Yu. He pulled out a thousand thunder swords and slapped them on the long case. He was about to be angry at Guan.

    "Shiyi!" Lou Li said softly, asking him to be calm.

    It''s clear that the elders of the Academy want to find out what''s behind them, but Chen Xun always focuses the fire on them. It''s not a good thing if they are easily angered by Chen Xun.

    "Since you say that we have wronged you, tell us about the situation at that time. The elders will distinguish right from wrong." Lou Li squinted and said.

    "I dare to accept Lou Shiyi''s challenge. I have my own grasp. Now you want me to tell you all this in front of you. Are you stupid or am I? " Chen Xun asked.

    Louli''s teeth were rattling, and he rushed to his brain with a stream of blood. He really pulled out his sword and chopped the animal into meat mud to feed the eagle.

    "You say you are innocent, but you refuse to say anything. How can we believe you?" Su Quan was almost mad. He couldn''t help it. He asked Chen Xun again.

    Chen Xun''s eyes swept Su Qingfeng and Su Lingyin, and Jiang Bingyun, who was standing behind Su Qingfeng, saw that Jiang Bingyun''s expression was abnormal, and asked, "elder Lingyin found me three days ago. He wanted to return to the camp within three days and explain the situation clearly. I believe my whereabouts in the past three days will not be able to hide the eyes of the elders. Excuse me, have I ever come into contact with any foreign thief in these three days? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Su Fuchen snorted coldly and said nothing, but he undoubtedly admitted that he had been secretly staring at Chen Xun for the past three days.

    Although he was not too close to Chen Xun, it was confirmed that no one else had contact with him.

    However, he didn''t believe that Chen Xun had the ability to break into the cold marsh alone.

    Jiang Bingyun also turned around and said in secret: this boy is so smart that he can guess everything.

    "If elder Lingyin finds you, you will be on guard. When you mention it at this time, doesn''t it mean that you have a guilty conscience? " Lou Fei sneered and said to Su Fuchen and other people, "elder, you don''t need to talk with him any more. If you sacrifice the punishment of soul searching, everything will be clear."

    "I can prove my innocence, Lou, but you are eager to destroy my Taoist foundation, and say you don''t mean to trap me?" Chen Xun sneered.

    "Cough..." Su Fanglong coughed softly and said, "we just want to find out the situation, and we have no intention of punishing anyone. The topic should not go too far. Since Chen Xun said that he could prove that he was really alone in the cold marsh, we still need some patience. "

    He said, "I don''t know what happened to him. I just want to ask elder Su Fanglong to be a witness. If Chen xunzhen wants Guixi to hold on to him, there will be no complaints. But they are so empty mouthed that they can''t convince him. If Chen Xun can prove his innocence, as long as Lou Yao shouts three times in front of the crowd, he is a fool, and my hatred can be solved! "

    After hearing Chen Xun''s words, Su Fuchen''s eyes turned green: Lou fan is his direct disciple. If Lou fan is forced to shout three times in public, I''m a fool, what face will he have in canglan city?

    Lou Xuan was so angry that his blood was going to gush out of his chest. Unexpectedly, all the elders of the Academy were on their side this time, and they even called the scum to pieces.

    Now he can''t fight or kill, but he can''t tell the bastard to point his nose and scold the fool. Lou Zhen is really angry.

    Jiang Bingyun gently pressed Su Qingfeng''s shoulder. Su Qingfeng let a ray of magic light into Chen Xun''s eyes. He couldn''t see through. He was a little guilty, and he was also confused: did you really misunderstand him?

    Su Qingfeng took a look at Su Lingyin, but he didn''t know what kind of state it was.

    Although Chen Xun''s spearhead has always been aimed at the ghost people, they want to find out more about it. Otherwise, even if Chen Xun is killed on the spot, the hidden danger can not be eliminated.

    "If you can prove your innocence, it would be better. Don''t mention anything else." Su Lingyin said calmly.

    "I have some things that can prove my innocence. I left them in the cold marsh. I intended to invite others to get them back afterwards. Since Guixi forced me to prove my innocence, please go with me. You can see right and wrong at a glance! " Chen Xun said.

    Even if there were three or five hundred other toads in the stone field, they could not stop other sanxiu from entering.

    Once someone sneaks into the depths of the cold pool to explore the underground cave, and those Phoenix blood trees at the bottom of the pool will no longer have any secrets.

    Even if he unites tiexintong and they go to explore the cold pool first, there is no strong one among them. Once other sanxiu know that they have more than ten Phoenix blood trees in their hands, it will inevitably lead to bloody robbery.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to have the ability to take those Phoenix blood trees for himself, but he didn''t expect that the ghost Xi department would hand over the opportunity to him.

    Since the two headed vultures and demon toads are dead, there are no other threats except for the last three or five hundred different toads.

    Tiexintong holding double halberds, gujianfeng holding shield spears, and Chen Xun and other people wearing heavy armor and multiple Xuanfu secret armor formed the front formation; zongya, Gufeng and others wearing light armor to cover the flanks, tiexinmei and other people holding bows and arrows, and scattered cultivation who are good at long-range techniques, concentrated in the center of the formation, nearly 40 people formed a cone formation, waded in shallow water, and advanced to the stone field in the center of the swamp.

    In addition, nearly 20 sanxiu, who are good at evasion, form two teams and stay on the shore as backup.

    It took only half a day to beat the toads that gathered on the stone floor.

    In addition to nearly 200 roe deer size toads, the other toads fled into the dense forest.

    Although tiexintong and others paid a lot for this, they were lucky that there were no dead people.

    Not to mention the Phoenix blood wood at the bottom of the pool, the remains of more than 200 Xenopus on the stone floor can make up for the loss of armor and pills.

    Chen Xun tied the frost knife back to his waist and called ah Qing, who was chasing the toad. Su Fanglong and Su Fuchen, who were watching the battle on the cliff, said, "more than ten trees of wind blood have made me sink into the bottom of the cold pool. I''ll know in a moment."

    This place is closest to the underground cave, and the water is extremely cold.

    Other people''s Qi and blood were not enough to resist the bone cold, and Chen Xun didn''t dare to work Su Lingyin and others.

    He and tiexintong tied a long rope around their waist and dived into the cold pool.

    The vast majority of the cold pool swamp area is shallow water, only close to the surrounding rock is deep pool.

    There are hundreds of orifices of different sizes under the stone ground. The extremely cold and mysterious air is leaking out from the orifices, so rich that it blooms azure light at the bottom of the water.

    Chen Xun thought in his heart that if there was any power that could occupy the cold pool, it would be an excellent place for both the cultivation of weapons and the cultivation of disciples.Yao Chan and nearly a thousand different toads can grow in this place, and there are more than ten Phoenix blood trees growing in the stone ground, all of which are related to this Xuanhan cave.

    However, Chen Xun also knew that he was not qualified to monopolize the cold pool at this time.

    With the further development of HuZe wasteland by the two sects, this cold pool will either fall into the hands of canglan academy or Xuanhan sect. Other weak forces will only kill themselves if they want to occupy this cold pool.

    Cold pool is not deep, 100 meters to see to the end, that more than ten Phoenix blood trees are quiet sink at the bottom of the pool.

    Chen Xun and tiexintong resisted the chilling cold and tied the Phoenix blood wood to the long rope. At the bottom of the pool, Chen Xun also picked up the eggshell left by the demon toad and then came to the surface.

    Looking at the Phoenix Blood Trees hanging out of the water, Su Fanglong looked straight and said, "they are all Millennium Phoenix blood trees!" Su Fanglong''s voice trembled when he looked at the stem''s thickness for thousands of years.

    Su Lingyin, Su Qingfeng and others were more or less surprised by the pile of valuable fengxuemu in front of them. Only then did they know that they might have misunderstood Chen Xun.

    After the current situation, the wolf no longer has to guess how to go in with the jade peak.

    If Chen xunzhen colludes with outsiders, he should stop when he gets these Phoenix blood trees.

    Otherwise, even if they mix into Yuzhu peak, how much benefit can they get?

    Louli was also silly. They came with Shiyi and saw that the two headed vulture was dead by the cold pool, and the demon toad was also dead outside the hundred Li mountain. There were only three or five hundred different toads gathering in the stone field, and fengxuemu could not be found. They naturally believed that Chen Xun cooperated with the foreign thieves to kill the two headed vulture and the demon toad, and transported these valuable fengxuemu out first. Where did they think of Chen Xun How could Xun sink these Phoenix blood trees at the bottom of the pool?

    Think about it, it''s all their own.

    If they hadn''t retreated in a hurry, as long as they removed hundreds of foreign toads from the stone ground in the center of the swamp, it would not be difficult to find the Phoenix blood tree at the bottom of the pool. Why bother to make such an Oolong?

    Lou Li is full of bitterness. Facing Su Lingyin and other people''s eyes, he just wants to dig a hole and dig himself in.

    Lou Shiyi was in a very bad mood. When he thought about all this, he was no doubt too conceited. He thought it was easy for him to kill Chen Xun after conquering the double headed vulture. He never thought that Chen Xun would follow him to the cold marsh.

    And he is afraid of Su Tang. Lou Li says that Su Tang may be hidden in the dark. He doesn''t think much about it, so he directly withdraws. It''s a big mistake.

    Chen Xun glanced at Lou Yao, Lou Shiyi and others with a dead face and asked, "do you think I can''t take so many Phoenix blood trees away alone, so you conclude that I collude with foreign enemies?"

    Chen Fu and others hold out their hands to touch Su Fu''s blood.

    Fengxuemu is harder than Shenwen cold iron and chiwujin, and its internal texture is similar to the vein of human body''s air cavity. It is an excellent base material for making magic weapons.

    So many Phoenix blood wood, can be said to be valuable.

    If the Su family could take this batch of Phoenix blood wood as their own, it could be said that the goal of this trip would have been half finished.

    Chen Xun sank these Phoenix blood trees to the bottom of the pool. At this time, he fished them out from the bottom of the pool. Su Fuchen didn''t believe that there would be any experts behind him.

    Su Fuchen stroked the tree, just like stroking a woman''s skin smoother than silk. In a twinkling of an eye, he found that all the Phoenix blood trees had been cut, and the sap had been released. He didn''t know why. His heart was bleeding with pain. He turned to ask Chen Xun, "how did you cut all these Phoenix blood trees?"

    "The foreign toad is afraid of tree sap, so I will naturally cut the tree sap to drive the demon toad away." Chen Xun didn''t blink when he told a lie, but seeing Su Fuchen''s nervous face, he thought, is the sap of Phoenix blood wood more precious?

    "You''re such a spoiler!" When Su Fuchen looked at more than ten Phoenix blood trees, all the sap was released. He was really speechless.

    "If you cut the tree behind you, you will sink into the cold pool. If the cold pool is saturated with water, the veins of the tree should not be closed, otherwise the quality will be further degraded. " Su Qingfeng also said with regret.

    Chen Xun showed up and said that he didn''t understand these things. Even if he spoiled these things, he couldn''t blame him.

    Su Fanglong doesn''t speak. He and Su Lingyin use their magic one by one to seal the Phoenix blood wood to avoid the loss of cold water.

    In this way, it can be concluded that there is no expert behind Chen Xun.

    It''s normal that Chen Xun doesn''t know how to deal with the Phoenix blood wood. Advanced magic weapons can''t be refined by ordinary casual cultivation. However, those who are still in the middle of their life don''t know the characteristics of the Phoenix blood wood. It''s probably very small to let Chen Xun abuse these precious trees.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s appearance of being a villain, Lou Fen was not angry and asked:

    "how did the two headed vulture and the demon toad die?"

    "We are human beings, not animals. Can you use your brain?" Chen Xun said contemptuously.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Su''s soul will not be cut to pieces in his head!

    However, Su Lingyin and others all have the same doubts. They look over and wait for Chen Xun''s answer.

    Chen Xun asked Lou Shiyi:

    "did you see a lot of filth in the nest when you broke into the stone ground several times ago?"

    "Not bad." Lou said.

    "What do you know about the filth collection? Or do you think that the double headed vulture is born to chase away filth? " Chen Xun asked again.

    Lou Shiyi was stunned.

    At that time, he wanted to subdue the double headed vulture as soon as possible, and then he would lead the elite children of Guixi department to explore the cold pool. Even if he had thought that there was something hidden under the excrement, he couldn''t get it before subduing the double headed vulture.

    But he didn''t expect that after he led the double headed eagle away, Chen Xun broke into the stone field and found something good from the tree nest of the double headed eagle.

    Thinking of this, Lou Shiyi was even more indignant, but he couldn''t say a word. After all, he was too conceited to think that Chen Xun would follow him to the cold marsh.

    Chen Xun showed Su Fanglong and others the eggshell he had picked up from the bottom of the pool and said, "I found this cold pool by following Lou Shiyi. I also know that once Lou Shiyi is called to surrender to the double headed vulture, I will not escape his pursuit for three months. That''s why I want to take ah Qing to the cold pool and kill the double headed vulture. I can''t blame it. But after entering the stone field, I found a vulture egg in the nest... "

    Chen Xun follows Lou Shiyi and wants to kill the double headed vulture. Of course, Chen Xun can''t blame him for this. No wonder Chen Xun killed Lou Shiyi. It''s a contest between them, and no one else can talk too much.

    Su Lingyin, Jiang Bingyun and others all look strange. They think that it''s not a good thing to be too conceited. Lou Shiyi was too conceited three years ago and was captured by Chen Xunsheng, right?

    Su Fanglong reached for the eggshell.

    Although the eggshell is only a small piece, it is not difficult to judge how big it will be when it is complete from its shape.

    Chen Xun continued:

    "when the double headed vulture came back with injuries, I gave the egg to the demon toad and swallowed it to induce the double headed vulture to fight with the demon toad. Look at the surrounding situation. It''s all left by the fierce fight between the double headed vulture and the demon toad. The demon toad is slightly stronger than the double headed vulture, but the double headed vulture always devours the different toad, and fights fiercely for a day and a night before it dies. After the double headed vulture died, the demon Toad''s eyes were damaged, and his body was beaten to pieces. He ran about in the mountains and told me to seize the chance to kill him. It''s so simple. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, but I''m so trapped by Guixi! "

    Su Fanglong took the eggshell from Chen Xun and carefully identified it. Then he sighed and gave it to Su Lingyin to see: "it''s not like a vulture egg..."

    "Jiupeng egg?" Su Lingyin is not sure, and hands it to Su Qingfeng.

    "How can there be Jiupeng eggs in the eagle nest?" Jiang Bingyun asked curiously.

    "Scale vultures like to steal other birds'' eggs to hatch." Su Qingfeng had a black Peng as his mount. Naturally, he knew the habits of these birds, and could not help complaining about Chen Xun, "you really spoil good things..."

    "Chen Xun couldn''t even save his life. Whether Jiupeng''s egg or fengxuemu''s, Chen Xun was just a floating cloud." Chen Xun said without any burden.

    "You and this leopard, share the eggs of Jiupeng, and then frame the demon toad with the empty eggshell, there''s nothing to hide," Su Qingfeng said angrily, "such a good thing makes you bad, we can''t make you spit out."

    Jiang Bingyun is also speechless to Chen Xun. He didn''t expect that at this step, his words were really adulterated, trying to confuse other people''s eyes.

    Before Chen Xun left Beishan City, Su Qingfeng specially met him. Jiang Bingyun could see the details of him at that time. At this time, Chen Xun''s Qi and blood were more magnificent. Naturally, it was the chance that he met in this month.

    However, Jiang Bingyun thought that Jiupeng was almost the king of all the foreign birds that canglan knew, and the essence of life contained in the eggs was so pure and majestic that ordinary practitioners of Zhenyang state could break through the flesh barrier and enter the stillbirth state without sudden death, and Chen Xun was still on the seventh floor of exchange transfusion at this time, which was very strange

    could this Jiupeng egg be called by his side The black leopard?

    It makes sense to think so.

    Xuanbao is a wild animal of different species, especially the one around Chen Xun, whose blood is pure, may not be under the black Peng of Su Qingfeng, but the wild animals like Xuanbao have a very long life and grow very slowly.

    This leopard seems to be young, but the corner of its head has shown its lofty posture, which must be caused by swallowing some spiritual things.

    Jiang Bingyun also wants Chen Xun to be so smart that he can''t give Jiu Peng''s egg to Yao Chan. In the end, he uses an empty eggshell to frame Yao Chan, which makes Yao Chan and double headed vulture lose each other.

    Think so, this kid is really cunning! How many good things did he get when he killed the demon toad?

    Chen Xun took the nine beast Yang refining stove out of the small heaven and earth bag, and said:

    "in addition to cutting off a pile of rotten skin from the demon toad, there are also these flesh and blood and heart. Chen Xun is willing to dedicate these Phoenix blood wood to suwu Wei''s house and Lord 13..."

    Although the attitude of Su Qingfeng and Su Lingyin makes Chen Xunliao feel cold, he knows that they pay more attention to the interests of the Su family and canglan Academy. In the current situation, he can only hold on to the thighs of Su Qingfeng and Su Lingyin.When Chen Xun opened the copper of the nine beasts'' Yang refining furnace, they were surprised to see that the heart of the demon toad was still beating a few days after it was taken off. They thought that although the toads were low, the blood of the demon toad after its mutation was really strong. This toad heart must be able to refine many of the best nine orifices Yangyuan pills.

    Toad heart, a kind of spiritual things that can improve the blood quality and improve the cultivation potential, falls into the hands of sanxiu and is of little use. However, those large families who will cultivate their own children at all costs attach great importance to this kind of spiritual things.

    Jiang Bingyun didn''t expect that Chen Xun still had such a good thing as a small bag of heaven and earth in his hand. However, it''s not surprising to think that Chen Xun would dare to venture into such a dangerous place as the cold pool and swamp by himself.

    Jiang Bingyun thought of the words Chen Xun said in front of Su Lingyin in cangyue building that day.

    Practice is a matter of one''s own will.

    It sounds uncomfortable, and sometimes I have to admit that there is still some truth.

    Jiang Bingyun looked at Chen Xun and saw that his eyes were drifting away. He didn''t know what smooth idea he had. However, he felt that he couldn''t discuss him.

    Su Fuchen and Su Fanglong were quite satisfied when they heard that Chen Xun was willing to hand over the toad meat, the toad heart, and the Phoenix blood wood. Otherwise, they would have forced them to ask for it. It was said that their face was always ugly.

    If you think about it, Chen Xun''s aggressive and rebellious behavior is not a big problem. Young people always have some small problems. As long as they can understand the general situation, they can still be saved.

    Chen Xun said: "the demon toad still has a skeleton, and the body of the double headed vulture. I didn''t have time to take it, so the ghost Xi people took it away. Chen Xun is also willing to dedicate all these to suwu Wei''s house and the 13th master... "

    Chen Xun could hold his breath and flatter all the people in the Academy, but he didn''t have a good face for GUI Xibu. When they had nothing to do with him, they would never be soft hearted if they could stab him again.

    When Chen Xun said this, the building turned dark.

    He didn''t expect that the boy was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He didn''t want to be so shameful.

    However, it must be argued that the corpse of the double headed vulture and the skeleton of the demon toad were snatched from Chen Xun, which seems to make sense.

    If Chen Xun came to them and asked for the body of the double headed vulture and the skeleton of the demon toad, they would ignore him. But the little beast turned around and said that he would give all these things to Su Qingfeng and suwu Wei''s house. What would they do?

    And for this matter, several elders traveled thousands of miles, ran to the cold pool swamp, they also want to give an account.

    Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao were trembling with anger, but no one dared to be presumptuous in front of the elders.

    Su Qingfeng scratched his head. When he looked at Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin and others, he felt that Chen Xun was so cunning that it really hurt his head.

    With Chen Xun and tiexintong and others, they have no ability to take these Phoenix blood trees back to the camp safely. Once the news is leaked, I''m afraid that all the disciples of xuanhanzong may snatch it.

    Chen Xun said that he dedicated all the Phoenix blood wood and the blood and heart of the demon toad to the Academy. Did they really take these things in full view of the public?

    Furthermore, the body of the double headed vulture and the remains of the demon toad fell into the hands of the ghost Xi department. Chen XunGen had no ability to recover them. However, as soon as the conversation changed, he had to collect these things from the ghost Xi department for Chen Xun.

    Of course, he could not say that Chen Xun was not.

    This time, Chen Xun nominally gave these things to the academy through suwuwei''s mansion. That''s the credit of his thirteenth master. The Lord should have given him extra rewards. He couldn''t help but stare at Lou Li and others. He always wanted to find a way to force them to hand them in.

    Su Quan snorted coldly. Seeing the boy, he felt that he was stuffed with grass. But he couldn''t say anything more about it. He secretly said that there was nothing to argue about, such as the toad bone shelf and the two headed vulture beaten into a pile of rotten meat.

    The key is the Phoenix blood wood. Chen Xun is willing to offer it. Su Quan can see that Su Fanglong and others are quite satisfied with it. Even if Su Fuchen has nothing to say, what can he say?

    Su Fanglong exchanged glances with Su Lingyin and other people, pondered a little, and said to Chen Xun, "these more than ten Phoenix blood trees, toad meat and toad heart are very valuable, and the school won''t be worth your money. If you need anything, when you go back to the camp, you will tell me to wait, and you will not lose. What''s more, let''s give up the contest between you and Lou Shiyi for the time being. After these three months, I''ll report to master Qingyang, and then we''ll have a fight. OK

    "What do you think of brother Lou?" Chen Xun glanced at Lou Shiyi.

    In terms of absolute strength, even if it''s ugly, it''s not impossible for him to escape Lou Shiyi''s pursuit. If he doesn''t want to turn defeat into victory, his chances are slim.

    Besides, he doesn''t want to miss the bustle of Yuzhu peak. It''s good to strike with Lou Shiyi temporarily.

    As soon as three months passed, he would fly far away. If he did not break through the meat barrier, he would not return to the vicissitudes of life.

    Lou Shiyi was struggling to the extreme. He wanted to tear the boy to pieces, swallow his flesh and gnaw his bone. But they made a mess of it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    If he gritted his teeth and didn''t agree to postpone the contest, he didn''t know how Chen Xun would make trouble. On the one hand, he would also make su Fanglong and others unhappy.

    What''s more, he didn''t know how to tell master qingyangzi about so many things.

    "Shiyi should obey what elder Fanglong said." Lou Shiyi wanted to dig a hole and bury himself.

    Lou Shiyi agreed to postpone the fight. Lou Yu listened and subconsciously grasped the sword in his hand.

    They were also wronged. They suspected that someone was behind Chen Xun and told master Su Fuchen about it.

    Finally, Su Fuchen, Su Fanglong and others are worried that yuzhufeng''s secret will leak out, and they are determined to find out the matter, so that the situation will be like this. Who would have thought that the black pot would have to be carried by the ghost?

    Lou Zhen thought about it and felt wronged, but he didn''t dare to complain about Su Fuchen, Su Fanglong and others. However, seeing Chen Xun''s face, he was not angry.

    Chen Xun frowned and asked, "what else do you want to say, Lou Yao? Lou Shiyi and I are going to stop fighting for a while, but you are going to do everything you can to get rid of me today. Is that right now? "

    "You Lou Yao is about to pull out the sword and chop the pieces into real pieces.

    "Enough! Go back to me! " Su Fuchen, with a gloomy face, yelled at Lou Yao, turned around, turned into a stream of shadows and left first.

    After hearing the master''s rebuke, Lou Yu was so scared that his hands and feet softened. Chen Xun made him lose face today. Unexpectedly, he threw his anger on them.

    Lou Zhen did not dare to say more nonsense. He said goodbye to Lou Li and Lou Shiyi, and chased south of Yuzhu peak with the shadow of Su Fuchen.

    Su Quan didn''t want to stay and escort the Phoenix blood wood back to the camp. He took a cold look at Chen Xun. He didn''t say anything and left. Lou Li, Lou Shiyi and others have no face to stay. They bid farewell to elder Su Fanglong and others and leave on their own.

    Su Fuchen and Su Quan were resented, but so many fengxuemu had to be transported all the way back to the camp. In addition to thousands of scattered repairs, they had to be on guard against xuanhanzong''s strange intention when they got the news. Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin and others couldn''t just leave.

    Although the Academy didn''t make any preparations, Chen Xun brought tiexintong, gujianfeng, zongya and others. There were a lot of camel horses, and they didn''t lack animal power to carry these Phoenix blood trees.

    More than ten fengxuemu trees, which make a detour from the west side of Yuzhu peak and return to Xuegong camp for thousands of miles, make quite a lot of people envious. But with Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin, Su Qingfeng and others escorting them, who comes here looking for trouble?

    Even if xuanhanzong knew the news, he just sent his disciples to greet him twice, thinking if he could change two phoenix blood trees.

    Three days later, Chen Xun returned to the Xuegong camp in the south of Yuzhu peak and stopped. Su Qingfeng continued to take people to escort these Phoenix blood trees back to canglan.

    Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin, Su Fuchen and others continued to stay in the camp.

    Su also had no face to take over this group of fengxuemuqiang, but he was afraid that Chen Xun would not know what to do and would make a random offer.

    The day after Chen Xun returned to the camp, Zuo Qiu came to visit him.

    Through zuoqiu, Chen Xun generally knew that they could get the military armour pills and talismans worth 80000 Fu from canglan Academy.

    This batch of Phoenix blood wood really want to get huayangfang or Yunzhou to sell, the value is absolutely more than 80000 Fu, but Chen Xun is not dissatisfied.

    Had it not been for Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin, Su Qingfeng and others, they would not have been able to safely transport fengxuemu to canglan city for sale, even if they could have fished it out from the bottom of the pool.

    Even if Chen Xun could use Xu Yuan Zhu to secretly transport Feng xuemu back to Wu mang several times, what would he do?

    Everyone is innocent and guilty. Once the news is leaked, it will be a catastrophe.

    Now in xuyuanzhu, there are four Phoenix blood trees with good appearance and longer growing years. Chen XunGen didn''t dare to let others know, let alone sell them.

    Now, it''s an acceptable ending for Chen Xun to throw these defective fengxuemu to canglan Academy at the wholesale price.

    In order to clean up the foreign toads gathered in the stone field, Chen Xun invited tiexintong and others to help fight in the cold pool swamp.

    Since canglan academy opened the reward, Chen Xun naturally had to explain to tiexintong and others. He couldn''t let them go for nothing.

    After seeing Zuo Qiu off, Chen Xun found tie Xintong, Gu Jianfeng and others, and discussed a plan:

    at this time, all the casual practitioners who assisted in the battle would be rewarded with the elixir armor or talisman weapon worth 500 Fu, while the ten brave fighters like tie Xintong, Gu Jianfeng and tie Xinmei would be rewarded with the elixir armor or talisman weapon worth 1200 Fu.

    If Chen Xun is greedy and swallows all the rewards worth 80000 Fu, no one can say that he is not, but he will be a human treasure house around Yuzhu peak in the future.

    In addition to this reason, Chen Xun also believed in the truth that many people have great power.

    He fought against the demon toad alone. Under the attack of the ice arrow array, he had no power to fight back.Even if the demon toad was a little smarter and drove three or five other toads to fight, he would have no chance to break into the stone ground and lure the double headed vulture to fight with the demon toad.

    If he can go with tiexintong, gujianfeng and tiexinmei to fight with the demon toad in the cold marsh, he will not be able to fight back.

    Therefore, for the best plan, Chen Xun''s only half of the reward is enough, and the remaining half will be replaced by Fubao, a kind of pill for military armour, which will be distributed to the public to gather people together and improve their strength.

    In this way, he and others are qualified to join in the fun of Yuzhu peak.

    Most of the sanxiu people gathered in huishiling camp did not depend on the sectarian forces and were used to living a hard life.

    This time, they have got 200 different toad remains, and they can get a lot of rewards from canglan Academy. They are very satisfied. They didn''t expect to get a share of the reward from those Phoenix blood trees.

    Five hundred talismans can be exchanged for five hundred Juyuan pills and two or three pieces of xuanbing talisman armor.

    I don''t want to rob my family. I''ve saved my fortune for half my life.

    Chen Xun is so rich that everyone doesn''t know what to change.

    In the face of hundreds or even tens of thousands of wolves, Chen Xun suggested that we change our thinking of fighting alone.

    Those with abundant Qi and blood are usually equipped with heavy armor, heavy shield, long soldiers and heavy weapons; when forming an array, they can attack and defend the flanks.

    Those who are good at using bows, arrows and magic arts should prepare more powerful special Fujian and Xuanfu.

    Only in this way can we cut the length and give full play to our advantages. Even in the face of three or five hundred groups of green wolves, we don''t have to be afraid.

    After a heated discussion for two days, the needed pills were counted.

    Chen Xun took all the people with him and rushed to the camp of the academy to see elder Su Fanglong to show that everyone had made a great contribution to Feng xuemu.

    Except for the elder Su Fu and the elder Su Chen, they did not concentrate on practicing.

    Su Fanglong is one of the deacons of the Academy. Although his accomplishments are no higher than Su Lingyin, Su Fuchen and others, he is a powerful figure who can take charge of the affairs of the academy and even the affairs of various prefectures.

    It is necessary to sacrifice a lot of cultivation time to deal with chores. Even if they have real power, the Deacon elder is also a hard job for many people. Usually there are people who consciously have no hope of breaking through, or feel that they need the experience of the world.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was leading so many people to receive rewards, Su Fanglong also secretly admired the young man''s arrogance and arrogance.

    Who is willing to give half of what he deserves to others?

    He also knew that this was Chen Xun''s best choice.

    After looking at his list, Su Fanglong also knew that Chen Xun was leading these 30 or 50 people to the Yuzhu peak.

    Now the academy needs a good example to boost the morale of the monks. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult and heavy casualties for the two disciples to get rid of the last wolves gathered in Yuzhu peak.

    "For the competition between the two disciples, the Academy specially refined 100 more Jiuqiao Yangyuan pills as a reward, but you need 20 at a time, some more. Now I can only agree to give you 10. These xuanbing Fujia bows and arrows are quite enough here, so I''ll give them to you. "Su Fanglong calculated the items in the list, and then said," the items in this list add up to 40000 Fuqian. Maybe you don''t want these enough? "

    "The school has listed a list of awards that can be exchanged. Without advanced magic tools, it''s hard for me to choose." Chen Xun said honestly.

    Su Fanglong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Xun twice. At the beginning, he didn''t care much about the ceremony, but now he likes the young and frivolous boy in front of him. He said with a smile:

    "that''s right. You can''t use another 30000 or 40000 Juyuan pills. The advanced magic weapon was originally a reward for the purple disciple, but you have made a lot of contributions. I can make a special case for you... "

    "Thank you, Mr. Su." Chen Xun said.

    Su Fanglong asked one of his deacons to take a new list of rewards and punishments and asked Chen Xun to select the items listed in it.

    In his hand, Chen Xun had frost saber, green flame bead, nine beast Yang refining furnace, and soul chasing seal. In addition to changing a few pieces of triple Vajra talisman armor, ordinary talisman tools no longer entered his eyes.

    Chen Xun took the silk book handed over by elder Su Fanglong, and suddenly felt that it was biting.

    It''s just a piece of advanced magic weapon in it. It costs twenty or thirty thousand Fu money. In his heart, Su''s family and canglan''s Academy are too black.

    Canglan academy can refine at least dozens of advanced magic weapons, but only four or five advanced magic weapons can be exchanged for the reward given to him?

    If he could make more than ten Phoenix blood trees, wouldn''t he be able to make dozens or hundreds of advanced magic weapons?

    At this time, Chen Xun felt that he was just like a small country forced to exchange raw materials for industrial products with developed countries. He was full of bitterness. The grandsons of canglan academy really exploited people!He thought to himself that the four Phoenix Blood Trees hidden in Xu Yuan Zhu could not be sold to the Su family any more.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    "What is this chiwu gold blade? Why didn''t you write an introduction?" Chen Xun asked.

    There is a detailed introduction to the advanced tools listed in the silk books. Only when you turn to the red black gold blade, you can list a simple name.

    "Oh," Su Fanglong explained patiently, "this Dao is made of red black gold. It''s a blank Dao for refining top grade Xuan Dao. Some practitioners will change it back and refine Xuan soldiers by themselves. Besides being heavier, you can''t find anyone to help you refine xuanbing. It''s no use changing it back. "

    "How much does a single chiwu Dao weigh?" Chen Xun asked.

    "The net weight of the scabbard is 800 Jin." Su Fanglong said.

    Chen Xun thought that Su Tang''s two broken swords in Yuzhu peak must have been made from the same raw materials.

    The blade of the black gold sword is long and narrow, and it weighs three or five hundred jin. This green sword is a little thick and clumsy. It''s not surprising that it weighs eight hundred jin.

    However, it''s not the strength of 800 Jin that can make a sword weighing 800 Jin.

    The sword used by Wu Xiugang at the beginning only weighs more than ten jin.

    In the middle period of Jin Dynasty, the weapons used by Wu Xiu will be divided into many levels.

    But even Nan Liao, Zong sang and others are good at strength. At the peak of the later period of Zhenyang, the huge spear held in both hands is only 300 Jin, which can bring the power of Jiuyou battle spear to the extreme.

    No matter how heavy it is, it will not only hinder the ball when the spear is wielded, but also consume extra Qi and blood when fighting with the enemy.

    Chen Xun''s arm strength was more than ten thousand jin at this time. He still had some difficulties in using the eight hundred jin red black sword.

    He had taken more than half of Jiupeng''s eggs before, and his physical potential increased by nearly 50%, which means that his strength can be increased by 45% in a short time. By then, he will be able to bring the power of lieshuang''s Sabre formula into full play.

    One can break a hundred methods.

    Chen Xun thought of Fang Qiling, the great man he met on the way. No matter how Han Er sacrificed his talisman, he would chop it with one axe.

    Before Fang Qiling''s axe was as heavy as a mountain, Han''s 245 good looking talismans were all destroyed.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking that when Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao entered the Academy, their magic skills must be more exquisite than he imagined, but he didn''t know if he could resist the power of Wanjun?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun said flatly:

    "I want this green knife, and I hope that Su Chang will be successful!"

    Su Fanglong was surprised and said: "even if you can find someone to help you refine this green sword, your qi and blood at this time is not enough to resist such a strong xuanbing. Maybe it''s better to change this green knife after you get into the still embryo state. "

    Chiwu gold is associated with chijing copper, but in a thousand jin of chijing copper, it may not be able to produce three or five Jin of chiwu gold.

    The Lingyin sword used by Qianlan, the Jiujie Canyang sword used by louyao, and the shadowless qianlei sword used by loushiyi are all made of chiwujin.

    Therefore, any dark weapon refined from chiwu gold, even if it is not engraved with any dark talisman array, is of great value.

    The price of a red black blade is 20000 Fu, which is the internal price of the Academy.

    For 20000 Fu money, Chen Xun can exchange it for several pieces of high-quality Fu ware that can enhance his own strength. Su Fanglong was also kind enough to remind Chen Xun.

    "Thanks for Su Chang''s reminding. Chen Xun didn''t have superior Xuangong to cultivate at this time, so he had some brute force in his arms. In the past, he always thought that the sabre was too light. Maybe this Sabre could barely be used." Chen Xun said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Fanglong didn''t know how much of canglan could use the 800 Jin red black sword with his physical strength. He looked at Chen Xun in surprise and saw that he was confident in his eyes. He said with a smile, "it seems that the dove egg really made you eat a lot. If you follow the path of demonic cultivation, you may be able to use this sword... "

    Chen Xun knew that something could not be concealed from Su Fanglong''s eyes. He did not admit it or deny it. He asked, "is there any pills in the academy that can increase Qi and blood?"

    After taking Jiupeng eggs, Chen Xun needed pills to increase his Qi and blood to refine his muscles, bones, skin and meat to a new extreme.

    "This time, some dragon and elephant elixirs happened to be brought here," Su Fanglong said. "Turtledove eggs and other spiritual things can improve the physical potential most, while taking dragon and elephant elixirs can develop the physical potential, but they help each other and pay attention to each other..."

    Since Su Fanglong intended to guide the cultivation, Chen Xun was certainly sitting upright and listening.

    As the Deacon elder of the inner courtyard of the Academy, Su Fanglong''s accomplishments were no higher than those of Su Lingyin and Su Fuchen, but he had long served as an official. When it comes to wide knowledge, he was better than Su Lingyin and Su Fuchen.

    However, the price of the Dragon elephant pill was discussed by all the people in the Academy. Chen Xun could only change one hundred for one hundred.

    In addition, Chen Xun changed some scattered pills and four pairs of armor.

    When the Deacon counted the pills, Su Fanglong took something from the inner room, handed it to Chen Xun, and said, "the fight between you and Lou Shiyi will be postponed, and this Keqing seal will be returned to you first..."

    Chen Xun received Ke Qing''s seal and thought that Su Qingfeng and Su Lingyin supported him more because of their interests. Su Fanglong''s mind was much purer than Su Qingfeng and Su Lingyin''s when he was able to return Ke Qing''s seal to him and guide his physical cultivation.This seal of Keqing bears the breath of his spirit.

    He was thousands of miles away from the camp of Xuegong, and was easily reached by Su Lingyin. It was because the Xuegong could trace his whereabouts with the spirit of the seal.

    If he wants to go far away, he doesn''t want the Keqing seal to fall into the hands of the Su family.

    Su Fanglong formally handed back Keqing seal to him, which meant that he was no longer subject to the previous restrictions. Even if he turned away from Yuzhu peak, the Academy would not stop him.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun was also very grateful to Su Fanglong. If Su Fuchen was replaced, he would not return this Keqing seal to him.

    These copper cars are moving arsenals.

    Chen Xun wanted to get so many rewards at a time. They almost had to empty a copper car.

    In the early stage of canglan academy, more than 30 bronze chariots were prepared for the competition between the two disciples. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that the inside information is profound.

    Su Fanglong also had to seize the time to practice and deliver xuanbingfu class A, which was handled by the Deacon below.

    From the camp of Xuegong to the camp of huishiling, there were thirty or forty miles of rugged and dangerous roads. There was no peace between sanxiu and Xuxiu, so as to avoid extra trouble. In the camp of Xuegong, Chen Xun separated these xuanbing Fujia.

    On the spot, everyone was very excited to change their armour.

    In the campsite of the Academy, in addition to the disciples of the academy and the deacons, Keqing, and servants of various prefectures, there are also a lot of casual practitioners who take the occasional spiritual objects to exchange rewards with the Academy. When they see Chen Xun and tiexintong like this, they can''t help but show their greedy and envious eyes.

    In the past, if you could have a talisman in your hand, it would attract bloody competition from others. If you could have a talisman in the middle and small tribes, it would be regarded as the treasure of the town.

    Now Chen Xun''s small team almost has two pieces of xuanbing Fu armour. How can they make others not greedy?

    "Are you going to let this bastard show off his martial arts?" Through the gap between the window and the curtain, Lou Yu, who was hidden in the shadow, looked at the scene in the camp of the Academy, and his eyes were burning with resentment.

    If the wind blood wood was obtained by Gui Xi, I don''t know how many advanced runes can be made. Now Chen Xun has turned it into a defective one. After exchanging this reward with the Academy, he even handed it out to the public on the spot in the camp of the Academy. How can Lou Zhen bear this?

    "We used to despise it." Lou Li narrowed his eyes slightly and hid the fierce light in his pupils. He told Lou Yao and Lou Shiyi with emotion.

    Lou Shiyi was silent and did not speak. Junlang''s face was hidden in the shadow, and his eyes were staring out of the window.

    "Shi Yi has seen that demon toad has reached the level of coagulating liquid into pill. If the liquid pill is not damaged, it should be returned to this son?" Lou fan asked Lou Li, "Qu Shuai, which one do you think is more likely?"

    "This son is treacherous. I think Su Qingfeng, Jiang Bingyun and others all feel it, and don''t think anyone can tell the truth from his mouth." Lou Li can''t help but have a headache when he thinks about all kinds of things in the past. In terms of strength, GUI Xibu has long been able to frustrate this boy 10000 times. However, he has suffered a lot here and lost his face, but he can''t help it.

    "No matter what, I will report this to master, and master will deal with it." Lou said.

    "No, it''s not appropriate to act rashly at this time," Lou Li shook his head and said, "let''s hand over the remains of the demon toad. It''s not difficult for Su Fanglong and others to judge what level the demon toad has reached. If Su Fanglong and others don''t mention it, they have their own reasons. Even if the demon toad is really condensed into liquid pill and asked to pick it, it is also the thing of this son. Whether to offer or not is his freedom. There is no reason to force him to give it to the Academy. Secondly, he may have already secretly dedicated it to Su Lingyin or Su Qingfeng. If we publicly disclose this, we may make it difficult for Su Lingyin and Su Qingfeng to go down the steps. In addition, I suspect that he might even hide two or three Phoenix Blood Trees elsewhere... "

    "Marshal Qu, you sneaked into the cold pool afterwards and didn''t find anything unusual?" Lou Yu asked.

    "This son looks arrogant and despotic, and he doesn''t know what to do, but he doesn''t leak anything, and there is no flaw in the cold pool. But the fifth day after we left, Su Lingyin found him, which is enough time for him to hide some Phoenix blood wood in other places." Lou Li said.

    "Every time I just entered the stone field, I asked the double headed vulture to notice for the first time that there was a fierce fight, and I didn''t count how many Phoenix blood trees grew in the cold pool. Master, you may still remember. Should I go back and tell him? "

    "You should not leave here at this time," Lou Li said. "Even if you know the quantity, what''s the use? The spiritual things in the wasteland are all ownerless things. There''s no reason that they have to be handed over to the academy if they are taken by others. "

    "Su Lingyin and Su Qingfeng should not speak for him any more." Lou said.

    "This son is still useful to Su Lingyin and Su Qingfeng at this time. Even if they are called Su Lingyin and Su Qingfeng, they will only strengthen their control over this son, which is still useless to us." Lou Li shook his head.

    "Is that spreading the news? There are many greedy people in sanxiu. When you know the news, you will come to find out the truth. " Lou Yu asked.

    "I''m afraid it''s useless," Lou Li shook his head and said, "you see, this son is proud and rampant outside, but he also has the intention to warn other casual practitioners. Even if there are Sanwu sanxiu, as long as Chen Xun is not separated from tiexintong and others, Sanwu sanxiu will not pose any threat to them. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    After thinking about it for a while, Lou Li took out a palm sized brocade box from his arms, handed it to Lou Yao and said, "take this pearl to Su Fuchen..."

    "How can that be?" The building is slightly stunned. This sea pearl is the soul that the canal has run out of half life.

    He knew that Qu Shuai was going to wait for the matter to be over, so he closed the door to refine the Pearl, and planned to break through the shackles of the early stage of the birth. He didn''t want him to take the Pearl out at this time and offer it to his master Su Fuchen.

    "Su Lingyin is indifferent by nature and may not think much about it, but Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng are not easy to fool. They are bound to think, why didn''t master Qingyang take fengxuemu at the beginning, and why didn''t he let the disciples of the academy take it, but left it to us Guixi?" Lou li man said anxiously, "take this bead and tell Su Fuchen that after we plan to get fengxuemu, we will secretly offer it to Shiyi master and him. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun will get the first one. Su Fuchen is greedy by nature. As long as he takes this bead, we can push it to him when Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng mention the matter of Phoenix blood wood one day. "

    Lou Li also thinks that not all the elders who get the treasures will take them out and give them to the Academy for centralized disposal. Over the years, everyone has acquiesced in this fact.

    In a word, we can''t make others think of this batch of Phoenix blood wood. In fact, Qingyang Shizu wanted to give it to Guixi department.

    "Do you want to mention the number of Yao Chan Ye Dan and Feng Xue mu?" Lou Li asked.

    "Mention it in a vague way, but don''t say it clearly; you can''t let this son have a chance to point the spear at us any more..." Lou Li said.

    Zuo Qiu takes care of the chores and returns to the camp of the Academy. Seeing that Chen Xun gives out xuanbingfujia to the public, he can''t help shaking his head slightly. He knows that Chen Xun''s practice is not ostentatious. Instead, he wants to tell the world that all the benefits he gets from the Academy have been given away, so as to prevent him from being chased by Quan canglan''s scattered cultivation.

    "I have business in me. I can''t follow you to the cold swamp. Don''t you blame me?" Zuo Qiu went over and said to Chen Xun.

    "How?" Chen Xun smiles. Zuo Qiu may be as delicate as Nan Liao, and he puts too much responsibility on Zuo Ji. At this time, he spends more time helping Zuo Chonggu to govern the northern mountain city, even delaying his own cultivation.

    Different from him, who has no roots, Zuo Qiu is hard to be free because he is involved by the tribe. He has to consider the interests of Zuo Ji first. How can Chen Xun blame him?

    "Try my knife!" Chen Xun handed the red black sword to Zuo Qiu.

    Chiwu Dao is thick and clumsy. It''s nearly five feet long and can barely be put into a small heaven and earth bag.

    When Zuo Qiu saw that the blade of the knife was black and heavy, and that there were fine lines of natural ice flowers on the blade, he asked, "how can it be a blank knife that has not been refined?" When I took over, I didn''t care too much. I almost let this 800 Jin red black knife hit my instep. "How can it be so heavy? How can you use it?"

    "Now I don''t have enough strength. I have to practice for a while." With a smile, Chen Xun took the red black sword over, carried it behind him, patted the frost knife on his waist, and indicated that he still had to rely on it to fight the enemy.

    "Where is Qianlan?" Chen Xun asked again. When they went to the cold pool to eliminate the toad, Qian LAN didn''t follow Su Lingyin. He didn''t see Qian LAN when he came back. He was a little strange.

    "Qianlan asked Lingyin elder to send him to Yuzhu peak to be with other school disciples," Zuo Qiu said. "At this time, the two disciples and sanxiu compressed the green wolf into the area 240-50 li away from Yuzhu peak. The people who can be transferred here will go up these two days."

    Chen Xun thought that maybe Su Lingyin didn''t want Qianlan to have too much to do with them? Maybe Zuo Chonggu doesn''t want Qianlan to be too close to them.

    At this time, the deacon of the academy held up four pairs of armor, which was the reward Chen Xun got from the Academy alone.

    Chen Xun took off his animal robe, put a piece of silver soft armor inside the robe, and gave the other three pieces of Fu Tu heavy armor to tie Xintong, Gu Jianfeng and zongya.

    The heavy armor of futu is made of the skin of spine tiger embedded in the deck made of red essence copper. Although it can''t form the effective protection mana for the whole body like the King Kong Xuan armor, each deck made of red essence copper is engraved with the secret Amulet of futu. The protection power for the trunk and other key parts is far better than that of the King Kong Xuan armor.

    Ordinary practitioners like the well protected and flawless Vajra Xuan armor, while tiexintong, gujianfeng and zongya are all more focused on the cultivation of martial arts. They can increase their combat power by wearing the Fu Tu heavy armor.

    Don''t think about that wolf.

    They are just the scattered cultivation in the later period of the true Yang realm. Even if they can form a battle, they can''t bear the impact of the God wolf, and they will collapse.

    At that time, we can only see who can run faster and whose life is bigger, and we won''t be watched by God wolf.

    Chen Xun''s main consideration at this time was how to deal with ordinary wolves.

    Large scale wolf pack usually has more than one thousand green wolves. In the wolf pack, there are almost two or three wolf level giant wolves with strong combat power.

    That kind of giant wolf with golden fur was encountered by black Python three years ago.

    In the end, the wolf was lured into the village. With the help of a gong Zongtu, Nan Liao and zongsang, the golden wolf was killed.And that battle zongya left arm broken, a gong Zongtu overdraft life yuan, almost died.

    Chen Xun estimated that even tiexintong had to wear heavy armour to be qualified to pick a golden wolf.

    At this time, Chen Xun strengthened the defense of tiexintong, gujianfeng and zongya. Even if the wolves they encountered had two or three golden giant wolves, there was no guarantee that they would not be defeated.

    Chen Xun will assume the responsibility of attacking and defending the flanks to tiexintong and gujianfeng. He can be more flexible.

    As long as he is more proficient in yundun and Fenying Jue, he doesn''t need to take the responsibility of covering flanks or rushing into the front, and he doesn''t need to wear heavy armor.

    Chen Xun chose a piece of soft silver armor to wear inside. He didn''t pay much attention to the protection of the armor. Instead, when he hunted wild animals or fought with people, he would wear a piece of soft silver armor to avoid the embarrassment of being naked.

    Xu Yuanzhu is hidden close to the body, and the small bag of heaven and earth is tied around the waist. It also needs a layer of protection. Otherwise, the enemy will fall to the ground and will be entangled whether to pick it up or not.

    Chen Xun cut a huge green Wolf whose back was a little higher than others into two parts. The sword seemed to be slow, but it forced the wolf''s blood to spray on both sides.

    Tiexintong also stabbed the green Wolf''s neck in front of him. Seeing that his armor was red with wolf''s blood, he said with a bitter smile to Chen Xun, "I said, you love clean, and there''s no need to spill wolf''s blood on us?"

    Gu Jianfeng was also covered with wolf blood. Chen Xun''s robes were as good as new. He wiped out 50 or 60 green wolves, but he didn''t touch a drop of blood. He couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He said, "we can only get some wolf blood on our bodies. The academy only takes in complete skulls. I''ll cut you in half. It''s better to let you rest in the back."

    The skull of green wolf can be used as a material for refining utensils, but the value of a complete skull is the highest. Chen Xun''s skull, which is split in two, is less than a quarter of its value.

    In this battle, Chen Xun lived with tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng. Before the battle, he blocked the impact of dozens of green wolves. He killed six green wolves by himself. They were all cut in half. It was painful to think about it.

    At this time, a remnant wolf wanted to escape. Ah Qing ran out of the rear of the array, bit the remnant wolf''s neck and dragged him back to offer his service.

    As long as they don''t encounter big stocks of green wolves, or 30 or 50 groups of green wolves, Chen Xun can easily take them.

    There was a special person responsible for cleaning up the wolf''s corpse. Chen Xun took out a piece of animal skin and wiped the blood on the red black blade. With a gasping smile, he said: "you''ll have to suffer for another two days. When I think about the thirteen ways of bloody battle, I won''t spill the wolf''s blood everywhere..."

    "If you don''t take a drop of wolf''s blood and spill it on us, don''t you think you have studied the thirteen forms thoroughly enough?" Tiexintong asked with a smile.

    Dragon elephant pill is a wonderful pill to increase Qi and blood. After taking it, you don''t need to cultivate it deliberately.

    Like Chen Xun, when he was killing the green Wolf, he was overloaded to fight with the red black sword. Every move and every type almost squeezed the last drop of strength out of his body, and the power of the Dragon elephant pill penetrated into every detail of his body.

    After Chen Xun took Jiupeng eggs, the limit of his physical potential increased by nearly 50%.

    In the past month, he and others have marched forward to Yuzhu peak, participated in the suppression of green Wolf, fought with life and death, and pushed out the potential of his body. His arm strength has increased to more than 14000 Jin, which is an incredible level. He can barely use the red black blade to perform the fierce frost Sabre formula.

    However, in the past month, Chen Xun found that even if his arm strength increased, he could not use the fierce frost Sabre formula to give full play to the advantages of chiwu green sabre.

    In the final analysis, lieshuang Dao Jue needs to integrate Xuanhan Qi and blood Shenhua into the sabre power to have great power.

    The more eight hundred jin the chiwu blade weighs, the more powerful it will be if it is wielded. There is no need to integrate Qi and blood into the blade.

    So Chen Xun wanted to create a new kind of sabre technique, so as to give full play to the advantages of chiwu sabre.

    Chen Xun took out all the rewards of Feng xuemu and shared them with the public to exchange the secret cultivation methods. There was nothing to keep for him.

    In the past month, Chen Xun and other Sabre masters in sanxiu have been deliberating together, gathering the wisdom of all the people, and creating thirteen bloody battles. The thirteen battle of the

    blood war is not the power of Wu Xiu, but the practice can not be enlightened by this practice. Nor can it integrate the Qi and blood into the sword and enhance the power. Instead, it draws lessons from the essence of all kinds of sword wars, and forms the thirteen type of sabre.

    Although in the eyes of tiexintong and others, Chen Xun''s blood war thirteen style imperial envoy chiwu Dao was extremely frightening, in his own eyes, the blood war thirteen style was just the rudiment, and compared with the sword skill that he imagined, he only found a little shadow.

    After clearing up the battlefield, the people moved to the left, climbed up a low looking but extremely dangerous rock ridge, found a dangerous place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and planned to camp here for a few days before making other plans.

    Zongya ran over and said that he found a deep pool in the east of the camp.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    Wasteland or uncultivated virgin land, no one knows which corner has dangerous hiding.

    Tiexintong arranges the camping. Chen Xun takes Gu Jianfeng and follows zongya to see if there is anything unusual in the deep pool.

    This deep pool is only two or three miles away from the camp chosen by the people. It breaks through the thick ice and reveals the cold water.

    The water is very clear, only three or five Mu square, but the water is dark blue, I don''t know how deep it is.

    Chen Xun didn''t know if there was any abnormality under the water. He didn''t dare to sneak in and explore easily. He offered the memorial seal. Then he saw the clear jade body of the four little seals, which reflected several weak snake like lights swimming at the bottom of the pool.

    The pool water has the function of covering up the spiritual consciousness. The spiritual light looks weak, but the strength of the snake shaped foreign body hidden in the bottom of the water has to be known by diving into the water.

    Chen Xun recruited ah Qing and took out a long black rope from his pocket.

    This black long rope was made from Aconitum bracteatum. It was very tough. Chen Xun and tiexintong kept fighting each other, and they could resist the common sword.

    Ah Qing sobbed and hid back. He was not willing to let Chen Xun use it as bait this time.

    Chen Xun took out a dragon elephant pill from his arms. Before he waved to ah Qing, ah Qing swayed his tail.

    , except for a very small number of wild animals, can suck the essence of the sun and the moon. Most of the wild animals are constantly devouring the flesh and blood of other wild animals through unending fighting and digging their own flesh potential.

    dragon elephant Dan is the collection of many kinds of wild animals blood essence refining, and as long as there is potential to be able to dig, take dragon elephant Dan, gain Qi blood has miraculous effect.

    Yunzhou has numerous elixirs, which can be divided into two categories: one is to increase the upper limit of potential, and the other is to give full play to potential.

    After one month''s cultivation, Chen Xun''s physical body has reached a new extreme, and his arm strength has increased to more than 14000 Jin. The effect of taking dragon elephant pill is very small.

    In contrast, ah Qing has a long way to go before he can bring his physical potential into full play. For ah Qing, dragon elephant pill is the best remedy.

    Chen Xun put a dragon elephant on ah Qing''s mouth and tied the black rope to ah Qing''s waist to let him dive into the water.

    The water in the Russian pond stirred violently, like boiling water. The three or five Mu deep pool stirred up waves more than ten meters high.

    After a while, Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng pulled up a long rope when they saw that ah Qing couldn''t get out of the water. Two black Python wrapped ah Qing tightly and were pulled out of the water together.

    The two black pythons had been dormant at the bottom of the pool for many years. Their eyes had degenerated into a narrow slit, but their heads were ferocious, their tusks were exposed, and their cold light was shining.

    When they were in the wasteland, Chen Xun saw two or three boa constrictors that could not be carried by them. These four black boa constrictors were not very thick. They were only slightly thicker than zongya''s thighs. They entangled ah Qing and tried their best to contract the boa constrictors.

    After entering the wasteland, especially after the bitter battle in the cold pool, ah Qing was not the little leopard who was bullied at the beginning. He had the power of ten thousand jin, and his claws and teeth were extremely sharp.

    However, when ah Qing was entangled by the two black boas, he had no power to fight back. He pulled out the water and rolled his eyes. His bones were as hard as iron. They almost broke into pieces.

    Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng work together to pull the two Python down from ah Qing. Ah Qing picks up her tail and runs back to the camp to move the rescue soldiers. Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng fight against the black Python there.

    The black boa''s tail is like a whip, which makes the stone fall and the tree crack. The BoA''s body is extremely slippery.

    Chen Xun was holding a red black knife. No matter how hard the wolf''s bone was, it would be broken immediately. He cut it on the python, but his strength was strangely slipped away. When he was whipped by the black python, his skin would split.

    However, black Python was pulled out of the pool, after all, there is no home advantage.

    Zongya guards at the edge of the pool with a knife to prevent the black Python from escaping into the pool. Chen Xun and Gu Jianfeng fight with the black Python for more than ten moves. Finally, they find that the black Python''s abdominal skin is weaker. Before tiexintong comes, they open their bellies.

    In addition to the two black boas, there are several young boas in the pool.

    But next I didn''t dare to lure ah Qing. Ah Qing refused to go into the water to be a bait.

    There was no way. Chen Xun tied a long rope around his waist and dived into the bottom of the pool. With a lot of effort, he caught all the six young Python on the shore.

    Pythons are slightly more intelligent than toads.

    It''s very difficult to catch such young animals as the black leopard and the green Wolf, and many of them are taken back by sanxiu to protect their families.

    In addition to leaving two young boas to return to the deep pool, the other four young boas were asked to be separated.

    Perhaps the biggest problem facing the whole cloud island is the growing shortage of cultivation resources.

    Although the source of HuZe wasteland is vast, it is called canglan academy and xuanhanzong disciples, as well as so many sanxiu disciples. In a hundred years, except a few of these mountain beasts and pond monsters will flee to the depths of Tu mountain, they will gradually disappear in about one or two hundred years.

    Two black pythons are of different species, and they don''t know how many years they live.

    Chen Xun took off the most precious snake gall, snake heart, and snake meat for everyone to eat in the evening. Besides, other muscles and bones and black tough skin can be used to refine utensils and make armour. They are all handed over to tiexintong.Seeing that Chen Xun put the two young boas back into the deep pool, and he had to dive into the deep pool to practice, tiexintong asked, "no problem?"

    "Ah Qing''s bones are not as hard as mine. The two young boas can''t strangle me," Chen Xun said with a smile. "They can just be used to practice..."

    The fourth level of the true Yang realm is perfect. Ordinary martial arts can cultivate the skin and flesh to a level as strong as wood and stone.

    However, the word "as strong as wood and stone" is just an adjective. There are many differences among different practitioners of the true Yang realm. There must be a standard to measure it. Tiexintong with a halberd can easily attack two pairs of Vajra runes, but it is difficult to hurt Chen Xun''s bones and muscles, let alone his viscera.

    Chen Xun dived into the deep pool to practice. With the help of water pressure and the wrapping of the young python, he could further infiltrate the power of dragon elephant power into the bones and viscera to strengthen the body.

    "To what extent do you intend to cultivate the body before you try to break through?" Tiexintong asked in surprise.

    This is also a question that Chen Xun is considering at this time. Is it necessary to stay at the seventh floor of exchange transfusion and continue to strengthen the body?

    For the moment, Chen Xun''s physical strength has reached an unprecedented peak in canglan. Even if he is still strong in the middle and late stage of his life, his pure physical strength and strength can''t be compared with him.

    At this time, even if he fights with the double headed vulture with his bare hands, he may not fall behind, which means that he is not without the strength of the first battle in the face of Lou Shiyi.

    No matter what Taoist Qingmu said about the perfection of the body, or Su Lingyin said about the sanctification of the body, Chen Xun was looking forward to it.

    However, Su Fanglong told him in the school camp that although there are many elixirs that can increase potential, there are no limits.

    He once took Jiupeng eggs, and his physical potential increased by nearly 50%, but in the future, even if he took the elixir which was only a little worse than Jiupeng eggs, it would have no effect.

    Hearing Su Fanglong say this, Chen Xun immediately poured cold water on his mind.

    He also had a liquid pill of demon toad in his hand. However, the rank of demon toad among the wild animals was very low. Even if the liquid was gathered into a pill, this liquid pill might not be more pure than Jiupeng''s egg.

    It is impossible for him to take the demon toad liquid pill and improve his physical potential again.

    Su Fanglong is also unlikely to cheat him. If it had been easy for him to become a saint in the flesh, wouldn''t the descendants of clans and clans with countless resources have become a saint in the flesh long ago?

    In addition, zongya and others who took Jiuqiao Yangyuan pill had a serious restriction on the growth of spirit potential.

    However, Chen Xun''s experience at the moment of taking Jiupeng''s egg made him know that as long as the power of the elixir was strong enough, or the way the elixir induced changes in the sea of souls was ingenious enough, it was still possible to directly break through the mysterious orifices and enter the stillbirth state.

    When Su Tang was born, it was only when the ancestors of the Su family collected a nine leaf ganoderma to refine the nine turn golden elixir that he was able to return the fetus.

    The refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir is the secret of canglan academy, but the ten kinds of herbal medicines that can be used to refine the elixir are all open to the public.

    As long as the elixir can be put together, it can be refined by canglan academy to get a nine turn golden elixir.

    Even if canglan academy wants to gather together the elixir to refine jiuzhuan golden elixir, it is extremely difficult. Canglan academy publishes the combined elixir, hoping to gather the power of scattered cultivation in the world to gather together the elixir.

    Chandan can be said to be one of the most important panacea, and so is the stone snake lotus on Yuzhu peak.

    Chen Xun is not so stupid as to give it to the academy to exchange a nine turn gold elixir. But he can wait for Su Tang to pass the test and ask her to refine it. This is what he hopes for now.

    Therefore, not to mention the ancient stone hall hidden under the stone pillar on the isolated cliff, it was for the stone snake lotus on the stone pillar on the isolated cliff. Chen Xun would never abandon the jade pillar peak easily.

    At this time, those who went to Yuzhu peak to kill green Wolf still thought that the two disciples were the main ones, but the two strong ones who were still above their birth had already gathered on both sides of Yuzhu peak.

    Thinking of sneaking around in front of the two strong men and seizing a chance, Chen Xun also knew that his strength was too far away at this time.

    At the same time, although GUI Xibu taboo Su Tang, but three times in his hands to eat a big loss, his tolerance is to the limit.

    If there is any more conflict between him and Guixi department, Guixi department will probably kill him at all costs.

    Now he has to make sure that even if the building leaves, he will have the capital to escape.

    After thinking for a long time, Chen Xun invited Gu Jianfeng, zongya, tiexintong and tiexinmei to the deep pool and said, "this deep pool is hidden deep in the mountain depression, which is quite suitable for cultivation. I want to stay here for two more days..."

    Knowing that Chen Xun wanted to break through, Gu Jianfeng and zongya said, "let''s stay here and protect the Dharma for you."

    Chen Xun shakes his head. He is cunning. He may not stay here to practice. He also asks Gu Jianfeng and zongya to take ah Qing away.

    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Gu Jianfeng and tiexintong, but there are more than 40 sanxiu people who are still working with them at this time. If they all know this place, they may not be reliable.

    Tiexintong knew Chen Xun''s thoughts, and said: "a large number of green wolves have been compressed to 200 li of Yuzhu peak at this time, and the herds of camels, white tailed cattle and other animals in this area have been reduced on a large scale, which means that the food of green wolves began to have problems. I''m worried that green wolf will have a large-scale counterattack soon. It''s just that some people are not willing to withdraw to the campsite... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    "Green Wolf is not less intelligent than others. It''s not safe to withdraw to the school camp," Chen Xun said. "I suggest you join the disciples of the school. After I practice for a few days, I''ll go to meet you..."

    In the past more than a month, the disciples of the two sects have gathered thousands of scattered practitioners to advance to Yuzhu peak smoothly. However, according to the news Chen Xun got, less than 20000 green wolves have been exterminated in more than a month, which has not hurt the wolves.

    The wolves not only did not show any signs of breaking through the siege, but kept retreating towards the direction of Yuzhu peak.

    Chen Xun was very impressed with the wolf. If the wolf could control the whole pack, it would not be as simple as he thought.

    This is one of the reasons why he is determined to make a breakthrough at this time.

    After tiexintong and gujianfeng led the crowd away, Chen Xun immediately dived into the deep pool, grabbed the two young python, put them in a bamboo basket, and then rushed to the cold pool swamp.

    The cold pool swamp has been cleared. Although the Lingxue under the cold pool swamp is the most valuable thing, the attention of the two schools at this time is on Yuzhu peak. After the event of Yuzhu peak, they will have the energy to occupy the cold pool.

    Therefore, the cold pool at this time is the safest place.

    Chen xunqian went back to the Han Tan marsh and observed for a day. He saw that there were only three or five scattered repairs in the nearby mountains and forests to kill foreign toads, but there was no other situation.

    Chen Xun didn''t care about the poor ones. He took advantage of the night to sneak into the cold pool with two young boas.

    The cold pool is near Shidi, 200 meters deep. The Shidi above the water is actually a huge stone pillar under the water.

    Strands of dark cold air leak out from the hole, even more pure than when the cold wave comes once every ten years.

    Chen Xun''s body is remolded by Xuanhan''s aura. Even if his Qi and blood are as strong as tiexintong''s, it''s hard to stick to the time of a cup of tea when he sneaks into the cold pool.

    These orifices, the size of roe deer, can''t be penetrated, but the arms of the two young pythons are thinner than the orifices.

    Just as Chen Xun guessed, the two young boas were really mysterious and cold. After they were put into the cold pool, they didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, they came to bite Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun thought about Jiuyou''s spirit and revealed his fierce breath. The two young boas were frightened and escaped. They went into the spirit hole and never came out again.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, if xuanhanzong occupied this spiritual cave, would he surrender the two young boas, or would he be bitten to death by the two young Boas and have nothing to do with them?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing.

    It''s a small effort to release the young Python in the cold pool, but the key thing is that Chen Xun still wants to take advantage of the deep cold of the cold pool to try whether his body has the potential to further refine and strengthen.

    Chen Xun took out the Juling Fuyuan array and injected a little spiritual knowledge. The extremely cold Xuanqi quickly formed a strong to extreme spiritual vortex on the array disk. The surrounding pool water was called the strong to extreme Xuanhan Qi infiltration, which was azure.

    At this time, Chen Qi can be further refined than the five internal organs.

    Chen Xun sat in the whirlpool of aura. After taking two dragon and elephant pills, he completely let go of himself and let Xuanhan''s aura sink into the flesh, muscles and viscera

    The 100 meter cold pool soon returned to calm, with only slight turbulence.

    Two days later, Chen Xun felt that the viscera had been further strengthened, but there was little progress in the refining of muscles, bones, skin and meat.

    He knew that after taking Jiupeng''s eggs, his physical potential increased by nearly 50%. At this time, even if the Xuanhan aura of this spiritual acupoint doubled, it would be difficult for his physical body to be further refined.

    Two days later, when the internal organs were gradually quenched, Chen Xun knew that it was time for him to start washing marrow.

    Chen Xun''s Qi and blood were almost pure to the extreme at this time, and he could enter the eight layers of marrow washing at any time.

    The essence of Qi and blood is to solve the problem of sudden power, which is the key to his divine power.

    Only by cultivating Qi and blood to double majestic, can you enhance endurance.

    At this time, yundun and Fenying Jue were used together. When he thought of Fenying and yundun, he could reach 30 or 50 meters away from the air, but he could only use them three times in a row, and his Qi and blood would be exhausted.

    Sometimes I can''t take pills to replenish my Qi and blood.

    The best way to cultivate Qi and blood to be more majestic is to enter the eight layers of pith washing.

    Blood is produced by pith. Only by cutting hair and washing pith can Qi and blood be more powerful.

    Chen Xun''s Qi and blood cultivation was perfect, and he was able to carry Qi and blood and refine the five viscera, so he didn''t need to stay in Jiuchong for a long time to nourish the viscera.

    Therefore, for Chen Xun, Jin entered the eighth floor of Xi Sui, which was the peak of true Yang.

    Over the past two years, his spiritual power has been like a swimming fish resting on the sea of souls.

    Chen Xun was not willing to use his spiritual power when fighting with the demon toad. In fact, it was extremely difficult for him to cultivate his spiritual power in the real Yang environment. In the past two years, he was only willing to use his spiritual power to refine his body.A gong Zongtu, Taoist Qingmu and tiexintong all had the experience of cutting hair and washing marrow, and they all told Chen Xun about their cultivation experience.

    Therefore, this step was not difficult for Chen Xun.

    Chen Xunji was quiet and silent. He recited the Dragon binding formula and spread the Buddhist sound of Xuanzhong. He scattered the spiritual power into several strands and guided it to the bones.

    As the muscles, bones, skin and flesh have been tempered to the extreme, even if they infiltrate into the spiritual power, they can''t be enhanced any more. Several strands of spiritual power are like the clearest water flowing slowly into the deep bones, washing the bone marrow

    As if time was still, Chen Xun couldn''t feel the passing of time outside the cold pool. When the original spiritual power was exhausted and there was still a little spiritual light left, Chen Xun stopped to think about it and took back the little spiritual power to the sea of souls.

    If he doesn''t keep the original fire of Su Lingli, he will try his best to re cultivate it in the future, which will be extremely troublesome.

    When Chen Xun opened his eyes, he felt that the breath in his body was longer than ever before. With a breath, he blew up the silent water, and soon formed a huge vortex around Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun''s Qi and blood were exhausted only by the time that he blew a column of incense from the pool.

    Chen Xun floated out of the cold pool and felt that the four fields were still. Only a full moon was hanging in the night sky, shining through the cold pool.

    Don''t mention the three or five San Xiu who fought against the foreign toad nearby the other day. Even the foreign toad couldn''t feel the breath?

    Are the three or four hundred foreign toads that escaped into the mountain forest all cleaned up by those sanxiu fighting?

    This possibility is obviously very small. After they are scattered, they can''t be the enemy of sanxiu. However, it''s extremely difficult to escape into the dense forest and mountain stream to kill them. It should be something else happened around here.

    Chen Xun worshipped the seal of pursuing souls. He found that after he reached the peak of the true Yang realm, his spiritual consciousness had to be strengthened a little bit. However, before he could smell the seal of pursuing souls, he heard several wolf howls coming from far away.

    The straight-line distance between the cold pool and Yuzhu peak is more than 400 Li. He sneaked into the cold pool to practice. I don''t know how many days later. I didn''t expect that when he came out of the cold pool again, the situation had changed to this point, and the green Wolf had already attacked the cold pool.

    Chen Xun gathered his breath and followed the howling of the wolf to the distant mountains.

    Chen Xun Su followed the principle of being bold and careful. Instead of going straight to the stone ridge where the wolf howled, he came out from a nearby dense forest and looked at several giant wolves standing on the top of the stone ridge in the distance.

    Chen Xun once walked through that Stone Ridge and knew how high the cliff stone on the top of it was.

    Compared with Yashi, the giant wolves were more than four meters tall. Each one was several points taller than the one killed by the black boa constrictor. Under the moon, the color of their fur was light gold.

    The golden giant wolf standing at the top of the cliff is bigger. Its fur shines like flowing gold in the moonlight, and its eyes are like two precious stones embedded in the night sky.

    The golden giant wolf is howling at the full moon above the night sky, forming a very pale cyan halo around the giant wolf.

    If it wasn''t for his spiritual sense, he couldn''t feel the gathering of Taiyin Xuanqi from such a long distance.

    if the God wolf can swallow the essence of the sun and moon, Chen search is not surprised at all. But the golden giant wolf in front of him is obviously lower than the God wolf, and can swallow the Yin Yin in the moon.

    These giant wolves are diving near the cold pool?

    Chen Xun was puzzled. He dived to another mountain and climbed to a high cliff. Then he looked at the cliff where the golden wolf stood. In the depression under the cliff, the dense stubble was the shadow of the giant green Wolf.

    These green wolves are nearly three times bigger than the common ones, and the number is not much. There are almost two hundred of them under the potential cliff.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun''s scalp would burst.

    The disciples of the two sects hunted the green Wolf as an animal. I''m afraid few people would think that the green Wolf''s intelligence is half as good as that of human beings, right?

    Under the leadership of the golden giant wolf, these green wolves went down to the cold pool and swamp, and apparently killed sanxiu in turn.

    Chen xunjin''s Qi and blood are several times more powerful than before. But he knows that in front of these wolves, he can''t even count as a dish. He immediately converges his breath and sneaks into the distance.

    Around the periphery of Yuzhu peak, when Chen Xun returned to the Academy camp, he saw hundreds of giant fierce birds circling over the dense forest of limestone ridge, pecking at the wolf corpses everywhere.

    There are so many wolf carcasses, such as scale vulture and green scale carving, that Chen Xun can easily enter huishiling. Xueying camp has long been in ruins, and the dense forest near huishiling is a mess. I don''t know how many green Wolf carcasses there are in the mountains and fields. However, there is no trace of the disciples of sanxiu and Xuegong who gathered in the past.

    Chen Xun sneaked into the camp of the Academy. The fence collapsed long ago. The stone hall and wooden house collapsed, and more than ten copper cars were abandoned there.

    It can be said that a large number of chariot inscriptions, which are made of solid copper and iron, can penetrate into the fortress of heaven and earth.

    However, each of these copper cars left in the ruins of the camp was torn out of huge cracks by the claws, torn to pieces, seriously deformed, and had to be discarded here.If these copper cars were torn by the giant wolf''s claws, Chen Xun could not imagine how sharp and powerful the giant wolf''s claws were.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The skin and flesh of more than ten beautiful scale horses are eaten, and the huge bones are scattered everywhere.

    The skeletons of the scale horse are harder than the cold iron painted by God, which can not be eaten by the green Wolf. However, there are traces of gnawing on these skeletons, which makes people shudder.

    A large number of wolf corpses, abandoned copper chariots and so many gnashed scale horses show the fierce battle of the Academy camp.

    In addition, Chen Xun did not see any other remains.

    But this is not to say that there were no casualties among the disciples and sanxiu of the Academy. Maybe when the Academy retreated from huishiling, all the corpses of these people were carried away. It is more likely that the bones of these people were swallowed by the green Wolf.

    Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin and other school elders are sitting in the school camp.

    Even if the disciples of the Academy didn''t withdraw from Yuzhu peak in time, the deacons and Keqing who stayed in the camp, such as Jiang Bingyun and Lou Li, the strong ones who entered the stillbirth state, and twenty or thirty others, plus the scattered practitioners who came back to recuperate or exchange rewards, and the soldiers in suwuwei''s residence, often kept at the scale of one or two thousand people. Could it be so easily destroyed by wolves?

    Chen Xun was puzzled.

    That God wolf can control ten thousand wolves, the strength is strong, but also not strong to this point.

    Is it the fierce beast in the stone pillar of the lonely cliff who got out of the trap?

    It is possible, but it may not be high.

    If that fierce beast could get out of the lonely cliff pillar so easily, it would not be trapped for so long.

    There is no danger around huishiling except for the gathering of fierce beasts that peck wolf corpses.

    Chen Xun inspected the trace of Zhusi horse near huishiling and confirmed that only a small number of people withdrew to Tianma lake. From huishiling to the south, a large number of green wolves appeared, but there was no sign of continuing to advance to Tianma lake. Instead, they began to retreat to Yuzhu peak.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how to exchange information between green wolves, but it was obvious that the golden giant wolf, who led the pack, had the wisdom of ordinary people.

    Since the Big Blue Wolf began to shrink towards Yuzhu peak again, Chen Xun had reason to believe that there should be a large number of school disciples trapped in a place near Yuzhu peak.

    Gu Jianfeng, zongya and others are either buried in the wasteland, or they are trapped in Yuzhu peak after meeting with the disciples of the Academy, and the possibility of withdrawing to Tianma lake is extremely small.

    The activity area of the wolves expanded to a thousand li area of Yuzhu peak again. By comparison, the gap between the wolves became very large, which provided convenience for Chen Xun to sneak into Yuzhu peak.

    Three days later, Chen Xun saw the towering mountain of Yuzhu peak standing under the crescent moon.

    On the outskirts of a canyon at the West foot of Yuzhu peak, tens of thousands of green wolves gathered. Chen Xun was very far away. All of them saw the flash of light in the deep gorge. If the disciples of the Academy were trapped, they might gather in the deep gorge.

    The body shape of the God wolf is small, and it can''t be found in the dense wolves, but there are several extraordinarily huge beasts in the wolves, which are so eye-catching.

    Chen Xun knew why all the people in the Academy were vulnerable in front of green Wolf.

    The God wolf not only controlled the hundreds of thousands of green wolves near Yuzhu peak, but also the last eight wild beasts left in Yuzhu peak, who were the most powerful, listened to the orders of the God wolf. It was a nightmare.

    It''s normal for the school to be unprepared.

    Unable to cross the wolves, Chen Xun went directly into the deep gorge to join the disciples of the Academy.

    At the same time, he did not know how many of the disciples of the Academy were spared. He did not know that Su Lingyin, Su Qingfeng, Su Fanglong and others were not trapped in the deep gorge. He also did not know whether Gu Jianfeng, zongya, tiexintong and others joined the disciples of the Academy.

    If Su Lingyin, Su Qingfeng and others were to fall, and only Su Fuchen, Su Quan, Lou Li and others were left in the deep gorge, wouldn''t he be looking for a dead end?

    Chen Xun bypassed the front battlefield between the wolves and the Academy in the deep gorge at the West foot of the mountain. He walked two or three hundred miles to the south foot of Yuzhu peak. He found a gap between the wolves and entered Yuzhu peak.

    Yuzhu peak is four or five kilometers higher than the Shiling of ZhouLing mountain, but the mountain is very beautiful, like a huge cone, which pierces Yunxiao. The foot of the peak is less than a hundred miles long.

    In the early morning, Chen Xun quietly climbed to the hillside of Yuzhu peak, and could see the fierce fight in the deep gorge of the West foot from the front.

    There are several huge auras to seal the entrance of the gorge and protect the students of the Academy hidden in the deep gorge.

    There are more than 300 disciples in Qingyi.

    In addition to this, there are also four soldiers and five deacons.

    Chen Xun was not very clear about the situation of xuanhanzong in the north of Yuzhu peak, but two or three months ago, the number of scattered repairmen who poured into the area of Yuzhu peak through Tianma lake was as high as 3000.

    Even if some of them fled to Tianma Lake in time, only three or four hundred sanxiu fled to the deep gorge with the disciples of the Academy at this time, would the casualties be too tragic?

    People eat wild animals and regard their flesh and blood as great tonics. Green wolf eats people. Why is the flesh and blood of scattered cultivation a great tonic for green Wolf?Don''t look at the fierce battle before, tens of thousands of green wolves were killed.

    If two or three thousand people are scattered to build the wasteland and die miserably, the strength of wolves will only be strengthened, not weakened.

    Looking at the aura shield at the entrance of the gorge, Chen Xun also knew that there must be some elders of the Academy in the deep gorge, who would take charge of the defensive array to block the impact of the wolves and prevent hundreds of disciples of the academy and sanxiu from being torn to pieces by tens of thousands of green wolves.

    On the front of the gorge, thousands of green wolves, desperate for their lives, attack and bite the light shield released by the protective array with iron claws and sharp teeth.

    The mysterious breath of heaven and earth at the West foot of Yuzhu peak is not enough. We can''t maintain the operation of the defensive array by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. We can only rely on the spiritual power and elixir cultivated by the school elders themselves to continuously provide the necessary mana for the defensive array.

    This is an arduous war of attrition.

    Because of the limited resources, most of the scattered cultivation is based on martial arts.

    At this time, the weakness of sanxiu was also exposed.

    The attack distance of Wuxiu is limited. The xuanbing can''t attack the green Wolf outside the gorge through the defensive shield. They can only array on both wings in case of danger.

    The school disciples who are good at using Fufa concentrate on the front of the isthmus, offering various Fuqi implements, releasing countless ice blades, frost and fire snakes to attack the green Wolf in the isthmus, so that they can''t attack the defensive array with all their strength.

    The attack of ordinary green Wolf on the defensive array can only be won by quantity, and the defense aura is dimmed by layers. The attack on the disciples of the Academy hidden in the defensive array is also slightly weak, leaving dozens or hundreds of wolf corpses, and the attack is disintegrated.

    In contrast, the golden giant wolf mixed with the common green Wolf poses a serious threat to the defensive array.

    Even if there is an elder who is in charge of the peak of the later stage of the stillbirth state, if the defensive array wants to keep the gap of seven or eight hundred meters in front of the isthmus, the defensive power of each diluted place will become limited.

    It seems that under the golden light shield, the head of the giant wolf will break at any time.

    Before the aura shield, the death of hundreds or even thousands of green wolves is nothing to a huge wolf pack.

    Once the shield is torn, nearly a thousand people in the deep gorge will be forced to fight with thousands of blue wolves pouring into the deep gorge, and the casualties will be unimaginable.

    Although the disciples of the Academy either have defensive talismans or wear highly defensive Xuan armor, how long can they hold on to the attack of several or even ten green wolves, even if they wear triple diamond talismans?

    Even if one person can spell out ten or twenty times the number of green wolves, in the face of tens of thousands of wolves, how can the thousands of people in the deep gorge get rid of their birth days?

    Under the control of the wolf, tens of thousands of green wolves are no longer low-level wild animals to be slaughtered by others, just like a master with strict orders and evidence to advance and retreat.

    In comparison, the students who have been trapped in this deep gorge for many days, even if there are more than ten strong people who are still in their fetal state, are also very weak.

    Just when Chen Xun was worried that the defensive array would not last long, a black Peng rose from the defensive array.

    Su Qingfeng stands on heipeng''s back with a huge sword and wears green armor. While heipeng is diving into the wolves, he cuts out dazzling swords with a length of 20-30 feet, like huge iron plows. He plows the wolves in front of the gorge over and over again. In a short time, he cuts down hundreds of green Wolves under the sword. The flesh and blood are blurred, the bones are broken, and the turned up stones and soil are mixed together I''m sorry.

    There was a golden wolf who was not able to escape, but also split in two by Su Qingfeng''s sword.

    Standing on the back of heipeng at the same time as Su Qingfeng, there is Jiang Bingyun in a blue sky skirt.

    She sacrificed a magic weapon in the shape of a green jade ring. The aura in the middle of the jade ring swallowed and released dark clouds, which covered the ground for tens of feet. Hundreds of ice cones were stabbed out of the dark clouds and killed the green wolves who barely survived from the sword of Su Qingfeng but did not withdraw from the gorge.

    In the middle of his life, the power of the strong man at the peak of his life was displayed in front of Su Qingfeng''s ten swords and Jiang Bingyun''s ice cone black clouds.

    For a moment, the morale of the school disciples in the defensive array was greatly improved. As the defensive array expanded out of the gap, they also attacked outside. They sent out the runes like a rainbow and killed a green Wolf.

    At the same time, some people will pick up the blood and flesh of the wolf corpses and retreat into the deep gorge to supplement the huge consumption these days.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun was more worried.

    Seeing the disciples of the Academy even pick up the broken wolf corpses mixed with mud and plasma, we can see that they are trapped in the deep gorge and have run out of ammunition and food.

    Otherwise, depending on the special terrain of the deep gorge, we can minimize the defensive area of the defensive array. I''m afraid that the remaining school disciples and San Xiu will be torn to pieces by the wolves.

    Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun stood together on the back of heipeng. They were really brave. But soon they saw a few shadows flying out of the dense forest behind the wolves, but they were several giant owls with wings 17-8 meters wide.

    The two smaller monsters leapt from the wolves, nearly 200 meters high in the sky, onto the back of the giant owl, and rode to Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun.These two beasts are small and handsome, similar to the common green Wolf, but they both have a ferocious monkey head on their neck, long white fur growing on both sides of their cheeks, half covering their golden eyes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    These two beasts are also the exotic beasts that kill Snow apes together with the wolf. They are more pure in blood than the black leopard and the green Wolf. They are no weaker than the cunning beasts.

    But three years ago, when Chen Xun saw these two beasts, he was not as brave as he is now.

    In addition to their huge size, the giant owls are not as powerful as the scale vultures. Under Su Qingfeng''s sword, the two giant owls instantly turned into two groups of flesh and blood and scattered in the air.

    However, the two marsupials only took them to the air by the giant owl.

    Su Qingfeng''s sword cuts down the giant owls, but it''s hard to hurt them. He sees them descending from the sky and pouncing on heipeng.

    Su Qingfeng waves a sword again and cuts a beast.

    Su Qingfeng''s sword advantage, I''m afraid that canglan has no one who is still strong enough to stand in front of him.

    However, the beast was covered with iron and bronze head. When he met him, he didn''t give in to the sword. He saw a flash of calcium carbide fire. The sword cut the beast in the air, but failed to hurt its root.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun was shocked.

    Human beings want to take the path of physical sanctification. In terms of blood and talent, they are far inferior to these wild and alien species.

    At the same time, Chen Xun also believed that the blood of the ape should be divided between the wolf and the other eight beasts, otherwise the wolf and the eight beasts would not be so strong in three years.

    It seems that xuanhanzong and canglan academy want to kill the green Wolf around Yuzhu peak, so that they can explore the secrets inside the stone pillar. On the other hand, why don''t the God wolf and eight beasts want to lure thousands of sanxiu, two sect disciples and the strong into Yuzhu peak to have a good meal?

    Su Qingfeng''s magic sword can only force one beast away, but it can''t hurt its root. Jiang Bingyun immediately released dozens of ice cones to kill another beast, which made him even more reluctant.

    The beast carried dozens of huge ice cones to kill. Instead of slowing down, it turned into a strange arc in the mid air and bit black Peng fiercely on the neck.

    Heipeng was not weak either. He sank for several feet in a flash. He separated from Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun for a short time. He turned his belly and flashed out his iron claws to grab the beast''s belly.

    However, Su Qingfeng forced the other beast back. Without landing on the ground, he stepped on a giant owl and attacked him fiercely.

    When they were near, they fought with heipeng, Su Qingfeng, and Jiang Bingyun. Although the two beasts no longer had the help of the big owls, they could take advantage of the fierce air currents and never fell from the air.

    This scene made the students in Xiakou and Chen Xun who sneaked into the hillside of Yuzhu peak gape.

    Chen Xun created the new thirteen types of bloody battle, and thought that he was getting the essence of martial arts. However, looking at the hand-to-hand skills of these two beasts in the air, Chen Xun realized that he was still a frog in the well, and he was crazy about it for a while.

    Although there are still strong ones in Xuegong''s defensive array, there are four other beasts approaching the gorge from the ridge on both sides.

    And from the back of the pack, another huge alien bird soared into the sky. The God wolf, shining in the morning sun, rode on the alien bird and slowly pushed forward.

    At this time, Chen Xun also understood why Su Qingfeng, Jiang Bingyun and others had not abandoned their disciples and left.

    In addition to their own love of fame and feathers, perhaps the more important reason is that God wolf and eight beasts can fly into the air to fight with them with the help of different birds.

    Su Qingfeng has black Peng mount. It''s better.

    Although Su Lingyin and others can resist Qi flight, once they are entangled by the God wolf and other exotic animals, they fall to the ground and fall into the endless wolves, they will die.

    After they are left alone, they may not be able to escape from the wasteland. It''s better to stick to Shixia with their disciples and wait for reinforcements.

    After a long struggle, Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun were forced to retreat into the defensive array with the scarred black Peng.

    Su Qingfeng retreated into the defensive array, and the God wolf and the eight beasts no longer pushed forward. He was afraid of being exposed to the wolves, so that the strong in the defensive array would have a chance to kill them.

    It is obvious that although the animal is strong in flesh, Su Qingfeng and other ten strong people who are in the middle stage of their birth still sacrifice magic weapons to kill them. They are absolutely dead but not alive.

    After the strong on both sides retreated into the battle, the battle situation returned to the first war of attrition.

    Soon more than a thousand green wolves formed an attack and entered the gorge. They did not know how to stop the attack defense array.

    Chen Xun was on the hillside of Yuzhu peak. He was only ten miles away from the gorge. There were only a few dense forests in the middle.

    Chen Xun felt that there were hundreds of exotic animals in these dense forests through the soul trace. Obviously, whether he wanted to sneak into the deep gorge to meet Su Qingfeng or someone in the deep gorge wanted to break through quietly, he would be killed by the wolves mercilessly.

    Chen Xun''s strength at this time, fighting ten ordinary green wolves alone, there is no pressure, but one of the ten green wolves is a golden giant wolf, so he has to flee.

    The speed of the wolves chasing and running in the wild mountains is obviously no slower than that of the scattered cultivation.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to act rashly. He lurked for a day and a night to see the battle in the deep gorge. He knew that Su Qingfeng and others had been trapped in Yuzhu peak for several days, and the Academy camp should be destroyed by green Wolf before that.Since a small number of people fled to Tianma lake, the news that Su Qingfeng and others were trapped should have been sent back to canglan city. How come the reinforcements of canglan academy have not arrived yet?

    Does anyone block the news maliciously and deliberately see Su Qingfeng and others buried in the deep gorge of Yuzhu peak?

    If you think about it, the possibility is extremely low.

    Three years ago, a once-in-a-decade cold wave swept the land of canglan. Even in the depths of Tu mountain, a large number of wild animals came out to attack canglan city. As a result, Su Tang and he were in trouble in the HuZe wasteland, and canglan academy could not spare people to search and rescue.

    And Su Tang''s goal is too small.

    Now there should be no accident in canglan city. Su Qingfeng and others haven''t contacted canglan Academy for many days. Even if it''s safe, canglan academy should send someone to see what happened. It''s hard to lock up the news.

    It''s easy for Chen Xun to understand that canglan academy doesn''t care about the lives of the disciples of Qingyang realm. However, the ten strong people trapped in the deep gorge are definitely not the strength that the Su family and canglan academy will easily give up. The combined weight is much heavier than that of Su Tang alone.

    The current situation, although canglan academy as long as there is a Taishang elder of Tianyuan realm, can not immediately pull back the disadvantage, but at least can change the status quo, not to make su Qingfeng and others passively beaten.

    Or, canglan academy has long been sent by the supreme elder. Even this supreme elder has been with Su Qingfeng and they, and now he just intends to preserve his strength and show the enemy that he is weak?

    Chen Xun thinks about it, but the last one is more likely

    There are many towering giant trees in the deep gorge. Chen Xun hid in the middle of the mountain and was far away. He never saw zongya, tiexintong and gujianfeng.

    The possibility of zongya''s withdrawing to Tianma lake is very small. If they didn''t withdraw to Shenxia with the disciples of Xuegong, they might have been buried in the wasteland.

    Before confirming zongya''s exact information, Chen Xun was unwilling to leave.

    Chen Xun made a memorial service to the emperor. The memorial service has the spirit of zongya. As long as zongya is in the deep gorge, it will have a special feeling.

    However, the defensive array, which protected the canyon as deep as two or three kilometers, was more mysterious and powerful than Chen Xun thought.

    Chen xunling could sense the faint breath 20 miles away after being enlarged by the soul trace, but he couldn''t get through the canyon. It seemed that a protective cover like water waves blocked the outside of the canyon.

    Chen Xun sneaked to the place four or five thousand meters away from the canyon and condensed his spirit into a line. It seemed that he could not get into the protective cover.

    Chen Xunyu is convinced that canglan academy has the most powerful person in Tianyuan realm, which is in this deep gorge.

    The reason why the defensive array needs to cover up the spiritual insight is that the spirit wolf is not weaker than the human cultivator. It can also sense the strength of the people in the canyon with the spirit.

    If the most powerful person in Tianyuan realm exerts powerful skills in the deep gorge, he may be sensed by other beasts such as God wolf.

    It''s just that the most powerful person in the Tianyuan realm of the Academy, who doesn''t take part in the defense, can completely restrain his breath. Why should he do so much?

    When Chen Xun thought about it, he felt dozens of strange animals with strong breath climbing from the left-wing forest to the hillside.

    Chen Xun retreated quietly and crawled to the dense forest higher than Yuzhu peak, always keeping a distance of two or three miles from the dozens of strange animals.

    Soon I saw the two beasts fighting with Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun at the mouth of the gorge. They came out of the forest with more than ten ape like beasts. They stopped at his hiding place just now.

    When Chen Xunzheng was worried about whether he would be found by the two marsupials, he saw the two marsupials visiting the gorge from his hiding place. He immediately understood why the two marsupials led more than ten apes to climb here.

    The God wolf can control the wolves. In addition to the body of King Kong, the other eight monsters also have their own powers. The most troubling thing is that the intelligence of these monsters is not weaker than that of human beings.

    After a while, they saw that the two beasts had ordered more than ten apes to dig out huge stones from the cliff and pile them on the cliff.

    These ten different apes were bigger than the snow apes Chen Xun had seen before. Their dark gray hair covered their ferocious faces, their eyes were red, and their long arms above the knees could easily dig out the huge stones weighing more than ten thousand jin from the cliff.

    To understand the intentions of these two beasts and a dozen other apes, Chen Xun was also shocked: one of these huge stones weighs tens of thousands of pounds. It''s hard to imagine how powerful they would be if they were thrown down from a height of more than 2000 meters.

    Chen Xun thought that even if his physical cultivation was strengthened ten times, if he was hit by these huge stones from an altitude of two or three kilometers, he would be smashed into meat sauce ten times, right?

    Chen XunGen didn''t dare to expose his hiding in front of these two beasts, so he could only suppress his inner fluctuation and calmly watch what was going to happen.

    Soon, dozens of huge stones were piled up in front of the cliff. The two beasts with boundless power raised a huge stone at the same time and smashed it down from the canyon. It was like a falling stone from the sky, driving a huge wind and roaring down.

    All the people hiding in the canyon didn''t have time to make a response. They heard two dull loud noises, and two huge stones fell on the aura cover above the canyon.The aura above the canyon vibrated like a water wave for two times, and soon formed a circle of ripples with the falling point of the boulder. With the powerful and powerless magic power, the huge momentum formed by the boulder falling from high altitude was dissolved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Chen Xun was surprised that the defensive array could block the huge stones dropped from an altitude of two or three kilometers. However, no matter how strong the defensive array was, it was the end of the strong crossbow.

    The impact of the wolves on the canyon didn''t stop for a moment. Just as the defensive array resolved the impact of the two boulders, the aura of the canyon finally couldn''t hold up, and hundreds of green wolves tore it.

    Led by five golden giant wolves, hundreds of green wolves rushed into the gorge instantly and formed a regiment with the school disciples inside the gorge and hundreds of sanxiu.

    Su Fuchen, Su Fanglong and other strong men who haven''t seen each other for a long time also joined hands at this time. Huge green vines grew out of the cliff on both sides of the canyon, like huge arms, entangled and strangled a green Wolf.

    A huge sharp rock stab from the ground, stabbed the wolf''s weak abdomen.

    The rocks outside the gorge are more like being burned by the sky fire, boiling up quickly.

    The next moment, the hot magma erupted, with the speed visible to the naked eye, dozens of green wolves burned to ashes.

    Chen Xun was stunned by these magical and powerful spells, and he knew more clearly the meaning of respecting the strong.

    However, the weak and small green wolves are not helpless. Hundreds of them rush in, tearing the giant vine formed by the magic with their claws and teeth, leaping over the huge lava ditch, or some disabled green wolves jump into the magma, willing to be a springboard for other green wolves.

    There are also thousands of green wolves. After the defense array was broken, they rushed to the ridge on both sides of the canyon. Ignoring the height of three or five hundred meters, they jumped directly from the stone cliffs on both sides into the deep gorge. The casualties of the disciples of the academy and sanxiu are also increasing.

    However, the disciples of the academy and the sanxiu can''t retreat. They must firmly guard the periphery of Su Fuchen, Su Fanglong and other powerful people, so that they don''t have to be distracted to perform powerful magic.

    The sword, light, sword and awn are vertical and horizontal, and the sun in the sky is dark, and the blood rain is flying. The West foot of Yuzhu peak is soon filled with rich blood.

    On the high cliff, two marsupials smashed the boulders dug out by more than ten apes into the canyon.

    Chen Xun had never seen Su Lingyin''s hand before. At this time, Su Lingyin stepped on the auspicious clouds of aura and rose from the canyon, hanging 100 meters high.

    Su Lingyin had a huge black box on his back, which Chen Xun had never seen before.

    Chen Xun couldn''t understand why Su Lingyin was carrying such a big box. Suddenly, he saw a sword light coming out of the box and smashing a huge rock thrown from the sky.

    And in the gap between the boulders, there is a soft and extremely spiritual sound, with Su Lingyin as the core, which vibrates outward, "swish swish", and then flies six strands of sword light from the long box, killing the green Wolf who jumps into the canyon from the stone cliffs on both sides.

    This is the Lingyin sword formula created by Su Lingyin 30 years ago.

    Ge Yi once said that it''s not easy for a strong man to know how to use both ways. Who can think that Su Lingyin can use seven mysterious swords at the same time to kill the green Wolf, which is sharper than cutting vegetables and melons?

    However, Chen Xun was very familiar with the spirit sound in the empty valley, which was similar to the Xuanzhong Sanskrit sound in the soul sea.

    Chen Xun could also guess that the Lingyin sword Jue created by Su Lingyin was inextricably linked with the Dragon binding Jue. In other words, the Dragon binding Jue was the first miraculous skill of canglan''s spiritual cultivation. It was really a well-known sword Jue without any exaggeration.

    Chen Xun only knew the first level of the Dragon binding formula. Seeing Su Lingyin''s sword binding formula, he had such divine power. He was also full of fascination with the next level of the Dragon binding formula. He thought that it was really a mysterious skill that can only be cultivated by a strong person. If he could use seven green flame pearls at the same time, how powerful would it be?

    Although Su Lingyin''s sword light can easily smash the huge stones, it''s easier for the two beasts to stand under the high cliff and smash the huge stones. It''s bad for Su Lingyin to consume it like this.

    There is no way to form a new defensive array at the entrance of the gorge. It''s easy for the people of the academy to block one or two waves of attack from the green Wolf. But there are tens of thousands of green wolves outside the gorge, which may form more than ten waves of attack. How can the people of the Academy resolve it?

    Seeing more than ten apes climbing up the mountainside with two wild animals, and the giant owls flying from the dense forest to help the animals, Chen Xun thought that in addition to tens of thousands of green wolves, there should be many wild animals gathering at the West foot of Yuzhu peak.

    Chen Xun didn''t feel that Su Lingyin and others were easy to pull back.

    Soon, Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun rose from the gorge again by the black Peng. Looking at this posture, they can understand that they can''t kill the two gods on the high cliff. They can''t build a defensive array again in the gorge. They can''t pull back their inferiority.

    Through the dense treetops, Chen Xun could see that Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun were slightly tired.

    Obviously, even though Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun were both at the peak of their mid-term cultivation, and even though they had the elixir to replenish their Qi and blood and consume their spiritual power, their physical recovery ability could not be compared with that of the wild and alien.

    Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun had a fierce fight with two headed Shenyu just now, and they didn''t have the upper hand. On this high cliff, besides two headed Shenyu and ten powerful alien apes, there are hundreds of alien beasts such as green wolves hidden in the dense forest.Chen Xun didn''t think that Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun could drive the two gods away from the high cliff. It was obvious that Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun knew this.

    In addition to Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun, there are more than ten figures in the canyon. They are as agile as apes. They climb the cliff and kill here with Su and Jiang. Qianlan is among them.

    The academy is not willing to place the purple disciples at the entrance of the gorge to fight against the green Wolf, but it is obvious that the purple disciples on Qianlan''s side can''t stay away completely.

    Seeing Su, Jiang and Qianlan all out, Chen Xunzheng wants to come out from behind the stone beam and join them to fight with the two gods. He also sees two figures at the mouth of the gorge. They fly up like sharp arrows to the high cliff.

    Seeing that Lou Li and Su Quan were flying in, Chen Xun, who wanted to join forces with Su and Jiang to get rid of Shen Yu, squatted patiently behind the stone beam.

    He knew Lou Li would not stingy stab him when he had the chance after the scuffle.

    He has no problem helping Su Qingfeng and Qianlan, but he must not give his back to louli and Su Quan.

    Su, Jiang and others gallop to the high cliff in a flash. However, the dense forest on both sides of the high cliff is like boiling water. Hundreds of green wolves and exotic birds rush out one after another. On the high cliff, they fight together again, and countless rocks and huge trees are destroyed in the blink of an eye.

    In order to avoid harming the fish in the pond, Chen Xun had to borrow the cover of the dense forest and continue to withdraw to the periphery.

    Su, Jiang and others fought with two heads of Shenyao and hundreds of strange animals in the same regiment. Qianlan and other disciples in purple quickly climbed to the high cliff, but they didn''t all participate in the regiment. Chen Xun hid in the dense forest. He saw Qianlan, louyao and loushiyi not closely around Su, Jiang and others. Instead, they got into the dense forest by fighting with strange animals.

    Chen Xun understood that Qianlan, louyao and loushiyi wanted to sneak out of the encirclement through the scuffle with other animals.

    Su Qingfeng and other strong people who are still in their womb will be watched by strange beasts of God wolf level as long as they come out of the canyon. On the contrary, the purple disciples of Qianlan, louyao and loushiyi are more likely to get out.

    At the same time, Chen Xun felt puzzled and puzzled: there should be strong people in Tianyuan realm in the canyon. How could all the people in the Academy want Qianlan to stand out?

    Qianlan, louyao, loushiyi and others break through the chaos, although they won''t attract the attention of the strange animals at the level of God wolf, and other strange animals won''t let them go easily.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to help easily, for fear of causing more strange animals to kill, so he followed closely.

    Qianlan retreated while fighting and broke through the encirclement at the south foot of Yuzhu peak. However, she crossed the mountains and ran for more than 100 miles. All the way around to the dense forest at the south foot, there were more than 20 green wolves. Under the leadership of a light golden giant wolf, she bit her back.

    It''s not easy for Qianlan not to be besieged by these wolves. She broke out from the high cliff and even killed more than ten of them. However, the light golden giant god is extremely brave and controls more than 20 wolves. The more she goes on, the more she can''t fight back.

    Seeing that Qianlan was hard to support and was forced to a precipice by the encirclement, Chen Xun saw that the opportunity was rare and decided to fly out of the dense forest.

    At this moment, Chen Xun urged Yun Dun to the extreme. Between breathing, he turned into a flowing shadow and rushed to Qianlan.

    Chen Xun''s hands and feet were close to the ground, and he rushed over like a strange beast from the dense forest. The air was torn open like cloth, making a strange sound.

    Qianlan asked more than 20 green wolves to fight for so long, and the jade bottle for the elixir was also knocked down. By this time, Qi and blood were gradually exhausted, and there was an irrepressible fatigue rising from the deepest part of the body.

    It''s the end of the mountain and the end of the river. Once again, a fierce beast comes out of the dense forest and pours on her. Qianlan knows that she can''t escape death. She has to kill the fierce beast with her sword and backhand. Then she falls to the ground with a powerful force, and the whole person falls down to the cliff with the beast.

    After crushing countless branches and rolling into the dense forest, Qianlan felt that all her muscles and bones were broken by the giant wood, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In front of her eyes, she was also knocked black by the giant force, and she felt that the shadow of the fuzzy tree was rapidly retreating from her side.

    She was bitten on the collar by the strange beast and dragged away in the deep forest

    His nose smelled bad. Qianlan tried to raise the last point of spiritual power on the sea of gathering souls. He wanted to kill the wolf who bit her, but he felt his body suddenly relaxed. He heard whispers in his ear: "it''s me..."

    Hearing Chen Xun''s familiar voice, Qian LAN suddenly stopped. When she was soft, she couldn''t hold the Lingyin sword and fell to the ground.

    Chen Xun picked up the Lingyin sword and gave it to Qianlan. Then he pressed it on Qianlan''s body. He bit her collar and said, "hold me. Don''t stop. There are wolves following behind..."

    Qian LAN didn''t know what Chen Xun wanted to do and why he walked with both hands on the ground. But he trusted him from the bottom of his heart. He immediately held Chen Xun with both hands from the bottom and didn''t let himself fall.

    Qian LAN came over and Chen Xun''s mouth was empty. He said to her, "you can just cut down two trees to play. Don''t stop..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    Chen Xun urged Yun Dun to the extreme. Qian LAN cut down one or two trees at intervals, and soon separated himself from the green Wolf.

    After getting rid of the wolves, Chen xuncai and Qianlan go into a cave.

    Chen Xun took out the red black knife to cut off a piece of earth and stone, and completely sealed the hole from the inside. Then he sacrificed the memorial seal to explore the movement around him.

    Qingyingying''s light is very weak, but it is enough for Qianlan to see everything in the cave.

    She saw that Chen Xun was covered with a wolf skin, and the wolf''s head was hollowed out, like a beast shaped soft helmet on Chen Xun''s head.

    In addition, the wolf''s skin is stained with blood and the excrement of the green Wolf. Qianlan smelled the stench of trying to cover her nose, which came from the wolf''s skin.

    Chen Xun''s hands were still tied with green Wolf''s paws.

    At this time, Qianlan understood why those green wolves would give up their pursuit so easily. Chen Xun''s appearance was not like a small green Wolf?

    Chen Xun took off the wolf skin coat and put it aside.

    At this time, Qian LAN saw a deep wound on Chen Xun''s left shoulder, which was dripping blood. She knew that it was the sword she had just wielded. She was very upset. She murmured, "you came out of the woods. I didn''t know it was you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ If I can''t cheat you, I can cheat dozens of wolves? " Chen Xun laughed. He turned around and saw that the silver soft armor had been cut. He didn''t say that his iron and stone skin had not completely sealed the rest of Qianlan''s sword. His left shoulder bone was almost cut off. He thought that Qianlan was at the end of his tether. A sword with such power could still be used. His strength was really strong.

    Chen Xun took out pills from his arms to replenish qi and blood for Qianlan.

    Qian LAN asked Chen Xun to sit down and insisted on dressing his left shoulder first. He asked softly, "where have you been in these two months? Zongya said that you might be in fengyuling to practice. After the attack on the Academy camp, we couldn''t go to fengyuling to find you. We only knew that there were many strange animals gathering there. We thought you had an accident... "

    "How could I die so easily?" Chen Xun said with a smile that he didn''t expect that he would dive into the cold pool to practice. Time passed quietly for two months. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the situation around Yuzhu peak would change dramatically in two months. He was most concerned about the safety of zongya and asked, "zongya is still with you?"

    "Well, zongya, Gu Da Ge, tie Da Ge, Xin Mei and my brother are all here," Qian Lan said with a heavy tone. "Ah Qing was seriously injured in the scuffle and was captured by a fierce bird, but he couldn''t be rescued..."

    Two months ago, the disciples of the Academy were still in the area about 200 miles away from Yuzhu peak to kill the green Wolf. Whether they were lured by the green Wolf or killed at Yuzhu peak, I don''t know how many fierce battles they went through.

    After ah Qing was seriously injured, he was taken away by a fierce bird. Of course, it was more bad than good. Chen Xun was very upset.

    After a long silence, Chen xuncai asked Qianlan, "how could the situation get worse like this? Is there no tianyuanjing elder in the Academy with you? "

    "When we were 100 li away from Yuzhu peak, the 600 disciples of xuanhanzong who participated in the contest suffered extremely heavy casualties, and the remaining dozens of disciples withdrew from the contest. After the Academy won the competition on the surface, most of the strong people who were still born in the Academy were sent to battle to speed up the elimination of green Wolf. At that time, the progress was extremely fast. It took three or five days to advance to the foot of Yuzhu peak, but no one thought that the wolves would attack the weak defense camp at this time. We have been near Yuzhu peak all the time, but elder Su Fanglong said that the battle was even more fierce. In addition to thousands of scattered practitioners and more than 100 disciples who retreated to the camp to rest, there were also guest ministers, deacons and slavers in all the prefectures. More than 400 people died in the battle, and eight of the strong men who were still above their womb were killed. Qingyang Shizu and Yuyao Shizu have been with us all the time, but it''s even more unexpected that Qingyang Shizu and Yuyao Shizu were secretly attacked and knocked down the valley when they visited Yuzhu peak with xuanhanzong''s two supreme elders, and both of them were seriously injured by the electric snake thunder light.... "

    Chen Xun took a deep breath. He knew in advance that there was something fishy behind the competition between the two disciples.

    No matter xuanhanzong or the Su family, they only hunt the green Wolf in the name of disciple competition. It should be the sword pointing to the secret of Yuzhu peak.

    He did not expect that xuanhanzong''s calculation was several times more insidious than that of the Su family. He used the fierce beast trapped in the stone pillar on the lonely cliff to lure and kill the two elders of canglan Academy.

    No matter xuanhanzong or the Su family, the death of the supreme elder in tianyuanjing is an irreparable loss.

    If the Su family were to fall into two strong tianyuanjing at the same time, the loss would be unimaginable.

    No wonder canglan academy no longer sent reinforcements.

    Two tianyuanjing strongmen were seriously injured. They were trapped in yuzhufeng with Su Qingfeng and other strongmen. It''s impossible that the Su family didn''t want to rescue them. However, in addition to the green wolves and exotic animals all over the mountains, the sniping of xuanhanzong strongmen hiding in mangyaling was even more fatal.

    Chen Xun thought that he was not in a hurry to return to Tianma lake. Otherwise, the master of xuanhanzong who was lurking in the north of Mangya mountain would have found that he would have died.

    It''s estimated that there are many people who are looking for the best place in heaven.

    Qingyangzi and yuyaozi, two tianyuanjing people, are seriously injured and trapped in Yuzhu peak. Even if the news can be sent back, the ancestors of the Su family want to stay in canglan City, so they can''t be sent to their hometown. The reinforcements they can send are very limited.Xuanhanzong hoped that one or two tianyuanjing strongmen would fall into their ambush circle.

    It''s no wonder that Su Lingyin and others don''t dare to break through easily. If they break through, what they are waiting for is not only the pursuit of other animals.

    As far as the current situation is concerned, there should be no possibility for xuanhanzong to collude with shenlang and eight strange beasts. Otherwise, as long as one or two strong men of xuanhanzong take part in the attack of Shenxia, Su Lingyin and others will not be able to hold on.

    It is likely that xuanhanzong took advantage of the special features of yuzhufeng and Qinglang, and took advantage of the greed of the Su family to dig a big hole for canglan Academy.

    Of course, there is also a possibility that xuanhanzong used the trapped Su Lingyin and other people as bait to lure canglan academy to send reinforcements so that they could rob and kill in the middle.

    The fierce beast hidden in the stone pillar on the lonely cliff is far stronger than Chen Xun''s imagination. He didn''t expect that the two elders of canglan academy, qingyangzi and yuyaozi, could only escape death after they were hit by lightning.

    However, Chen Xun had doubts in his heart. Su''s family and xuanhanzong had coexisted in this wasteland for thousands of years. They should be very alert to each other. How could they easily fall into the evil trap of xuanhanzong?

    Chen Xun frowned and asked Qianlan, "qingyangzi and Yuyao Shizu, who suffered more?"

    Qianlan didn''t know what Chen Xun was asking, and said, "master, Yuyao''s cultivation is better than Qingyang''s, but Qingyang''s cultivation over the years has made Yulan''s soul armour fall into the valley, and Yulan''s soul armour barely saved Qingyang''s life. When it comes to Taiyu, it''s still more important for them to recover

    Soul armor?

    Soul armor is a kind of magic power that can be cultivated only after Jin Dynasty entered Tianyuan realm. Its strong protective power is far beyond that of ordinary talisman armor.

    If the soul armor that qingyangzi had practiced for decades had been easily destroyed by the fierce beasts in the stone pillar on the lonely cliff, Chen Xun thought that he would have survived that year. He was very lucky.

    At the same time, the golden blood of the six armed troll is really powerful beyond his imagination.

    "Why, do you suspect that there is something wrong with Shizu Qingyang?" Seeing that Chen Xun was lost in thought, Qian LAN asked suspiciously.

    "If there''s any problem, it''s easy to check," Chen Xun said with a smile, "take off your clothes..."

    After hearing Chen Xun ask her to take off her clothes, Qian Lan''s pretty face was red with shame. Her bright and moving apricot eyes were staring at Chen Xun''s face. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react.

    Chen Xun always put a wisp of spiritual knowledge through the soul trace and paid attention to the movement outside the cliff cave. He took out a set of clothes from the small heaven and earth bag, handed them to Qianlan and said, "take this and change it." Seeing the delicate face of Qianlan Lanzhi jade, which was dyed red like drunk, I knew that the little girl wanted to be crooked, but I also felt that Qianlan was very bright and moving at this time, and I couldn''t help laughing.

    When Qian LAN saw that Chen Xun handed over a set of robes, she suddenly understood what Chen Xun wanted to do.

    In front of the wolves, Chen Xun disguised as a strange animal and took her away. Normally, she should have been eaten by the strange animal.

    The green Wolf, especially the giant head wolf, is no less intelligent than human beings.

    If the play wants to be performed, it has to be performed in a complete set. Chen Xun can''t leave any flaws in front of green Wolf. Chen Xun wants to tear up her clothes and throw them into the woods, so that he can completely deceive green Wolf or other people.

    Fighting with green Wolf all the way, Qianlan''s inner armour and engraved Xuanfu were destroyed long ago, and her clothes were broken long ago, barely covering her jade body.

    Chen Xun didn''t say that Qianlan didn''t feel that there were too many ice and snow skin exposed at this time.

    Qian LAN turned red. Then Chen Xun''s clothes covered the jade body. He yelled to Chen Xun: "turn around..." But when she said this, her ears were burning. Her heart was like a deer. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Chen Xun again.

    Chen Xun turned around and thought about things.

    The cave was very shallow. Even if Qian LAN hid in it as far as possible, he and Chen Xun were three or five feet away. He could hear the blood flow in each other''s bodies.

    Although Chen Xun turned around, Qian LAN always felt that there were two eyes staring at her, and her heart was pounding like a deer. She felt that the blood in her body was hot and was about to boil, and her body sent out a faint fragrance of virginity.

    Qianlan finally changed her clothes. Blushing, she handed all the clothes to Chen Xun: "here you are."

    Smelling that Qianlan''s body was full of fragrance at this time, Chen Xun said, "you smell good. Why didn''t you smell it just now?"

    Qian Lan''s delicate hand trembled and touched Chen Xun''s palm, as if it had been hit by a very thin electric current, and then it shrank back in panic.

    "You can''t be so fragrant on your body," Chen Xun said with a frown. "In addition to the sense of breath, wolf nose is better than any Turin, and he has to paint something on your body..."

    Seeing that Chen Xun picked up the wolf hair covered with wolf blood and excrement, Qian Lan was scared to hide behind and waved his hand and said, "no, no, I can keep the fragrance myself..." I''m sorry to admit that it was just the disordered breath that made the fragrance of Qingyu come out. If she had such a fishy nose on her body, she would rather not live. She immediately adjusted the breath to prevent the fragrance of Qingyu from leaking out of her body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Chen Xun saw that Qianlan had been in canglan Academy for three years. He would rather die than stink. He had no choice but to smile. He took out a piece of green wolf meat from his pocket and handed it to Qianlan. He said, "it''s better to cover it up."

    Qian LAN took the wolf meat, pinched his nose, smeared some wolf blood on his body, and then threw the wolf meat to Chen Xun.

    After three or five times, Chen Xun tore the clothes into pieces. He saw the blue crow color long hair falling down, which almost covered her petite body. He asked her to come over and cut them waist to waist. Then he pulled them into dozens of strands, mixed them with the broken clothes, took out the red black knife, and forged the scene of human and animal fighting in the cave.

    "Shall we sprinkle some blood in this hole?" Qianlan came to ask.

    "You are so fragrant. If I were a green Wolf, I would be reluctant to waste a drop of blood." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Qian LAN looked at Chen Xun angrily, but he still cut his arm and spilled blood all over the hole. Chen Xun couldn''t bear to see it.

    Chen Xun and Qian LAN broke out of the cave and made a forgery outside the cave. Then they quietly went to a cliff three or four miles to the south, lay down in the stone hut, covered their bodies with branches and leaves, and stared at the direction of the cave through the cracks of the leaves.

    After a long time, there was no exception. Qianlan asked Chen Xun, "how long do we have to wait?"

    Chen Xun was lying with his head in his arms. He looked at the blue sky through the thick branches and said, "anyway, we have no place to go. It''s not bad to stay here for two more days to observe the situation."

    "Shizun asked us to stand out from the encirclement, because he wanted us to go to canglan city without stopping for a moment. The situation on this side of Yuzhu peak is already very critical. I''m afraid it won''t last for three or five days. " Qianlan is still thinking about Su Lingyin''s life.

    After the school camp was destroyed, a large number of armor and pills were lost, which was the most lethal place.

    From this point, we can see that the God wolf, who controls the wolves, has the intelligence of a strategist. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the wolves and other beasts to compete with the people in the Academy.

    Although those who are still in the fetal state can directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth to cultivate their spiritual power, there is still a fierce battle on the other side of the deep gorge. There is still a serious shortage of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to supplement their spiritual power consumption.

    Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun were already tired when they took advantage of heipeng to rush up the high cliff to fight with the two headed Shenyu again. Even the strong men who were still at the peak of the middle stage of their gestation would take quite a long time to recover.

    And ordinary school disciples and sanxiu can only rely on pills to supplement their Qi and blood consumption.

    It can be predicted that once the elixir of all the people in the academy is exhausted, it will be the time of the fall of the canyon.

    At that time, how many people can survive the siege depends on their luck.

    The pill is different from xuanbing Fu Jia. It is very small. A small heaven and earth bag can hold 10000 elixirs.

    Qianlan as long as the news back, canglan academy as long as can send a supreme elder, with two or three bags of elixir to reach Yuzhu peak, can change the situation here.

    At present, among the people trapped in Yuzhu peak''s Academy, the biggest problem is that the two supreme elders, qingyangzi and yuyaozi, are seriously injured. At this time, they are only left with their early cultivation.

    And now only canglan academy will have the holy medicine to cure qingyangzi and yuyaozi.

    As long as qingyangzi and yuyaozi return to their strength in the middle and later period of tianyuanjing, the situation of being beaten passively can be completely changed.

    Now canglan academy should not be difficult to guess that people were trapped in Yuzhu peak, but xuanhanzong was so insidious that canglan academy didn''t know the situation on this side of Yuzhu peak, so it didn''t dare to send reinforcements easily.

    "Lou Shiyi learned a secret skill from qingyangzi. He can hide his breath in the herd. His hope of escaping from heaven with Lou is greater than you. If qingyangzi has no problem, they will try their best to report to canglan. " Chen Xun said that he didn''t care about the lives of the people in the Academy, but zongya, Gu Jianfeng and others were trapped in the canyon, and he was worried about their fate.

    And the more so, the more calm we have to be, the more vitality we can find from this inevitable situation.

    "How can you suspect that there is something wrong with Shizu Qingyang?" Qian LAN asked.

    "I''m also guessing. Some things may be caused by qingyangzi''s selfishness, not betraying canglan, or maybe they are not pleasing to my eyes."

    Chen Xun chuckled, knowing that Qianlan''s mind is simple, but he can''t understand the danger of people''s heart. He said,

    "there are fierce beasts hidden in the stone pillars on the lonely cliff, which I learned from Su Tang three years ago. Su Tang would not tell the clan about yuzhufeng, but how could the academy not know anything about yuzhufeng and set up a puzzle with xuanhanzong to induce the whole world to practice freely? And if the Academy could know more about yuzhufeng, how could qingyangzi and yuyaozi easily be attacked by xuanhanzong and hit by the thunder and lightning? "

    Hearing Chen Xun say so, Qian Lan thought of some doubts.

    Qingyangzi and yuyaozi both entered Tianyuan territory a hundred years ago. Their strength is beyond imagination. Even if they are attacked by many powerful people in Tianyuan territory, they can''t fight the enemy, so they should still have the ability to escape.

    Qingyangzi and yuyaozi probably didn''t realize the danger of the stone pillar at all. They were probably attacked by xuanhanzong, and they had no intention to retreat into the valley, so they were seriously injured by the fierce beasts trapped in the stone pillar.The question goes back to the starting point. Canglan academy and xuanhanzong, through a competition with their disciples, lured thousands of sanxiu to kill the green Wolf together, just to explore the secret of Yuzhu peak. How could they not realize the danger hidden in the stone pillar on the lonely cliff?

    The biggest possibility is that when I first reported to the academy about Yuzhu peak, someone deliberately hid some crucial information, but did not tell the truth.

    However, Qianlan was a little puzzled and asked, "Qingyang Shizu has also suffered a lot. Moreover, these years, Qingyang Shizu has been unable to go out and deliberately mislead the academy?"

    "Qingyangzi was seriously injured, and we can''t rule out his suspicion," Chen Xun said. "Qingyangzi knew the existence of the cold pool marsh 80 years ago, and set up a special prohibition against outsiders. Do you think it was possible for him to enter Yuzhu peak at that time?"

    Listening to Chen Xun''s question, Qianlan also felt that zhenyangzi really had a big doubt. She worried and said, "what should we do?"

    "No way!" Chen Xun said, "I wish I had guessed wrong. Otherwise, Yuzhu peak would be a dead end. If the Su family had another day or two when Yuanjing strongmen came to help, they would die."

    "I''ll go back alone. Whether I can persuade the school or not, I''ll try. " Qianlan resolutely said that the master had the grace of preaching and imparting knowledge to her. She couldn''t leave all the people in the Academy in the canyon and just wanted to stand up and dive down the mountain.

    Chen Xun grabbed Qianlan, pressed her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "someone''s coming..."

    Qianlan was lying down next to Chen Xun. Through the thick branches and leaves, Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao also imitated the animal behavior. Following the traces left by them, they walked to the cave.

    Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao got into the cave. A moment later, they came out with a few pieces of clothes in their hands.

    Although we can''t hear what Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao are talking about, for her "misfortune", there is not a bit of regret on his two faces. On the contrary, there is a kind of unspeakable ferocious color. Even if they are two or three thousand meters away, Qianlan feels shivering.

    Chen Xun calmly looked at Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao, who had gone away under the cover of the dense forest. He felt that Qian Lan''s little hand, which he held in his hand, was getting cold. He turned to see that the little girl''s beautiful eyes were full of murderous spirit.

    When Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao arrived, Qian LAN gradually reduced the murderous spirit in Xiu Mou, but he said to Chen Xun angrily: "the master specially ordered us to rush to canglan to report the news after breaking through the encirclement. He was afraid that xuanhanzong would ambush and kill people in the middle of the road, so he could not send the news back to canglan. I didn''t expect that their first thought was to kill me. "

    If Chen Xun hadn''t arrived at Yuzhu peak, Qianlan would have been badly hit by the green wolf when he broke through the siege. He would have been killed by Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao.

    "Now what?" Qian lanbai went to Su Lingyin''s door and devoted himself to practice. He hasn''t experienced much hardship yet, so he can''t do anything in the face of the present predicament.

    "Leave it alone." Chen Xun said.

    Qianlan''s mood is complex and inexplicable. She no longer knows the world, she can see the current situation clearly.

    Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao turn around to find her and kill her, which proves that qingyangzi and GUI Xibu have problems.

    That qingyangzi fell into the valley and suffered heavy losses. It was just a cover up.

    It''s possible that qingyangzi''s injury is not as serious as it seems; it''s also possible that qingyangzi''s injury is serious, but he has prepared the holy medicine for healing in advance, and can recover to the cultivation of Tianyuan realm at any time.

    When Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao went to canglan, they had to cooperate with xuanhanzong, and they wanted to cheat more powerful people from the academy to fall into the trap to encircle and kill them.

    The current crisis is not that she has the ability to change, but it is extremely difficult for her to give up Su Lingyin, Zuo Qiu, zongya, Gu Jianfeng and others and escape alone.

    What''s more, if she could bear to walk away, not to say that she would never be able to go back to the school again, she would not even be able to go back to the left spine.

    "Do you have any keepsake that only Su Tang can recognize?" Qian LAN asked Chen Xun, biting her teeth.

    Seeing that Qianlan was determined to return to canglan alone, Chen Xun shook his head and said, "even if you can say that the Su family believes that qingyangzi has betrayed the Academy, you can''t save all the people in yuzhufeng."

    "Why?" Thousand orchid don''t understand of ask a way.

    "For the Su family at this time, what is more unbearable than the simultaneous fall of qingyangzi and Yuyao Shizu is the fall of Yuyao Shizu, and qingyangzi defected to xuanhanzong. The former means that the Su family lost two tianyuanjing strongmen, while the latter means that the Su family lost two tianyuanjing strongmen, and xuanhanzong had one more tianyuanjing expert, "Chen Xun said." the Su family really understood the current crisis of yuzhufeng. With their urination, they might choose to lose their car and give up rescuing yuzhufeng people. "

    "If the school doesn''t know the truth and is deceived by Lou Shiyi, what should it do if it rushes into the trap set by xuanhanzong?" Qian LAN asked.

    "The fact that the academy is still holding its ground at this time shows that they have realized the strange situation. Lou Shiyi and Lou Yao can''t be cheated by rushing back in a few words," Chen Xun said. "Even if we want to find the Su family to explain the situation clearly, we have to wait for the Su family''s reinforcements to arrive at Yuzhu peak. We can''t scare the reinforcements away ahead of time..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    After listening to Chen Xun''s words, Qian LAN knew that there were some things she couldn''t really handle.

    Chen Xun sighed when he saw that Qianlan had regained some confidence.

    Even if the Su family can send one or two elders from Tianyuan Kingdom, it may not be able to solve the danger of Yuzhu peak.

    He doesn''t care about the life and death of all the people in the Academy. He also knows that once the beasts completely capture the defensive array of the canyon, the strange beasts at the level of shenlang will surely target Su Qingfeng, Su Lingyin and others. On the contrary, Gu Jianfeng, zongya and tiexintong will have a chance to break through.

    What he wants to do now is to be ready to meet Gu Jianfeng and zongya.

    Qianlan''s mind is too simple. She has feelings for her teacher Su Lingyin. Most of her will not abandon Su Lingyin and be the only one. Chen Xun is not busy to tell him what he plans to do.

    Chen Xun and Qian LAN went directly over Yuzhu peak and sneaked to the cliff above the valley on the north slope.

    I don''t know how many green wolves and exotic animals gathered in the deep land of 20 to 30 miles on the west slope. Chen Xun and Qianlan crossed the Yuzhu peak, like entering the realm of no one.

    Along the way, there were only three or five groups of green wolves wandering and guarding in the dense forest. Even if Chen Xun didn''t have the soul trace, he could easily pass through the gap between the sentinel wolves.

    Qianlan doesn''t care whether it''s clean or not. She knows that she''s going to lurk in Yuzhu peak until the Su family''s reinforcements come and tell the truth. She and Chen Xun can''t show any clues. She can''t ask the wandering green Wolf to find something unusual. She can also peel the wolf''s skin from a dead wolf and put it on his body like Chen Xun.

    The cliff is more than 1000 meters high. It was here that Chen Xun jumped down with Su Tang in his arms to kill the ape.

    The cliff was originally a huge rock more than ten feet in length and breadth, but now it seems to have been cut off by some magic weapon, leaving only a smooth section like a mirror.

    The trees and stones within a hundred feet of the surrounding area are all made of vermilion powder, and the original appearance can not be seen.

    It can be seen that qingyangzi is pretending to be attacked by xuanhanzong here. However, he lures yuyaozi to jump down the valley with him. The fierce beast trapped in the stone pillar on the isolated cliff releases the electric snake and thunder light to deal heavy damage.

    At that time, there should have been other experts in the Academy, such as Su Lingyin, Su Qingfeng, and so on. It was not until xuanhanzong had the chance to kill yuyaozi completely.

    Canglan is now the beginning of spring, the wilderness outside Yuzhu peak is no longer cold, the ice and snow are melting, and the temperature in the valley is higher, and the grass slopes beside the river are full of beautiful flowers.

    If it wasn''t for Xipo''s earthshaking roar of animals and birds, or for the sabre and sword spirit shooting into the air, everyone would be transformed by the unique spring in the valley.

    "Eh..."

    Qian LAN and Chen Xun felt from the cliff to the west of the dense forest. They didn''t want Chen Xun to stop suddenly, and his face was suspicious.

    "What''s the matter?" Qian LAN asked.

    "The wolves surround the gorge and the cliffs on both sides of the gorge. There are two beasts sitting on the high cliff in the southeast corner. How can we make a hole in the northeast corner? " At this time, Chen Xun and Qianlan climbed into the forest of 3000 meters, and had a clear view of the west slope of Yuzhu peak.

    "Shifu guessed that the strange beast was forcing us to retreat to the valley here," Qian Lan said. "But the snake thunder light released by the stone pillar, even the two supreme elders were badly damaged. Naturally, we didn''t dare to withdraw here. No one knows whether the fierce beast in the stone pillar can release other mysterious magic besides the electric snake thunder light... "

    "That''s right," Chen Xun said. "There are cliffs on both sides of the canyon to rely on. If you withdraw to the side of the valley and lean on the death stone pillar, you can''t fight this battle."

    "What shall we do?" Qian LAN asked.

    Chen Xun touched his nose and said, "four years ago, Su Tang and I went into Yuzhu peak, and we were careful to avoid the lairs of exotic animals, so we didn''t walk around in Yuzhu peak. Now we have a rare chance. We have to walk around two more times..."

    The topography of Yuzhu peak is very peculiar. The gathering of aura is far better than that of other places. It should be related to the secret caves hidden under the isolated cliff pillars.

    However, four years ago, he and Su Tang did not dare to go to the place where the aura gathered to find the elixir. They were afraid of breaking into the lair of the powerful beast by mistake.

    The aura is so strong that there are many elixirs in Yuzhu peak.

    At that time, in addition to the stone snake lotus, Chen Xun and Su Tang found several Wu Yuzhi in Yuzhu peak. Su Tang borrowed Wu Yuzhi to gradually recover to the peak level of Zhenyang, and then they walked out of the wasteland.

    At this time, all the powerful beasts gathered at Xipo to besiege the people of the Academy. For Chen Xun, there was no better chance to search Yuzhu peak than at this time.

    The realm of physical perfection was too far away. Chen Xun placed more hope of returning to the world on the nine turn golden elixir.

    Except for the two main herbs, the other 16 herbs were all between two and three grades. Chen Xun thought that he might find several in Yuzhu peak.

    In addition, Gu Jianfeng and zongya will surely run out of ammunition, food and pills when they break through.

    Although Chen Xun had two or three hundred elixirs in his bag, if only he and Qianlan could support him for more than ten days.

    If two or three of them break out of the encirclement and need him to take over, the two or three hundred elixirs may not last two or three days.Chen Xun should also take advantage of this opportunity to collect more herbs in case of emergency.

    It is also very important to know the terrain of Yuzhu peak thoroughly to create conditions for breaking through.

    For two consecutive days, Chen Xun and Qian LAN carefully avoided the sentinel wolf wandering in the mountains, searched the wild animal nests, Shizhi, qingyanshi and other strange drugs and miracles that he never dared to enter easily before, and found some for him.

    "Ah, these are all millennial rattan!" Chen Xun and Chen Xun sneak to the bottom of a stone cliff. Several black and shiny vines hang from the cliff. Qianlan recognizes that the flowers and fruits are the third grade elixir. The stems of the vines can be used to refine the top runes.

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand and pulled. The roots of several Wuteng trees went deep into the cliff. Wuteng itself was extremely tough. It was impossible to pull out these Wuteng trees without alerting the sentinel wolves wandering two miles away.

    Chen Xun regretfully wanted to give up, but he didn''t realize that there was a hole in the Bush on his left.

    All the powerful beasts gathered in the west slope to besiege the people of the Academy. It was thirty or fifty miles away from the west slope and across the Yuzhu peak. Chen Xun and Qianlan naturally entered every cave.

    Chen Xun and Qian LAN went into the cave and sealed the entrance of the cave with a huge stone. They slowly explored inside.

    The entrance of the cave is very low, but when you walk in two or three hundred meters, the cave becomes more and more spacious, and stalactites hang upside down from the top of the cave.

    Ordinary caves are supposed to be cold and humid, but Chen Xun and Qian LAN are in this cave. On the contrary, they feel a warm feeling coming out from the depths of the cave.

    We can see that this cave is often haunted by wild animals. Claw marks are left on the hard stone walls. Some spiritual grasses only leave roots, and the flower branches are eaten away.

    Chen Xun and Qianlan zigzagged for nearly 20 Li before they came to the end of the cave. They lit up the bluish black stone walls, which were covered with dark purple Carex.

    Qianlan picked a little purple moss into her mouth and said in surprise: "this is really red sun grass. It has grown into deep purple..."

    According to the Pharmacopoeia, the red sun grass has been growing for thousands of years, but it is as red as blood. No one has ever seen the dark purple red sun grass.

    Chiyangcao is classified as a first-class panacea in the Pharmacopoeia, but I don''t know that these herbs have been growing for thousands of years. I''m afraid that the second and third class panacea should be pure and rich.

    However, Chen Xun was even more puzzled. In the first half of the cave, some wild animals broke into it, but in the second half, there were few traces of wild animals coming in and out. At the end of the cave, the red sun grass had not been eaten by wild animals for thousands of years. It seems that the very depth of the cave is the same as the solitary cliff pillar, which is a taboo place for wild animals in Yuzhu peak.

    Chen Xun put his hand on the stone wall, and there was a trace of warmth from the stone wall.

    It is the stone wall that provides the growth environment for the grass.

    At this time, the snow is still outside the mountain, and the valley where the stone pillars are located is full of beautiful flowers and plants. At this time, there is also a warm current of sunshine on the stone wall. Chen Xun suspects that the place where they are is probably right below the valley.

    With this idea, Chen Xun and Qian LAN retreated to the entrance of the cave, and then walked in step by step. They carefully measured the distance and orientation. When they reached the end, they confirmed the orientation of the cave bottom and the isolated cliff pillar, and the deviation was no more than 500 meters.

    The bottom of the cave is very open. It is about 30-50 meters deep up and down. There are nearly a thousand Chiyang grasses growing between the stone gaps.

    But most of them were not able to control the growth of the whole tribe.

    It is necessary to have a Chiyang grass that has been growing for thousands of years and has pure medicinal properties, which is worth thousands of gold in canglan.

    Jiuzhuan Jindan is made from millennial spirit herb or Centennial spirit herb. Although it is called jiuzhuan Jindan, it is not a concept at all.

    The former may be several times or even ten times as powerful as the latter. Naturally, it is easier to break the flesh barrier and enter the fetal state.

    Chen Xun looked at the red sun grass in the cave. Its roots grew into deep purple. He didn''t know that it had been growing in the cave for thousands of years.

    All herbs that can be used for alchemy will turn into aura when they are put down. However, even if Chen Xun takes out chiwu Dao and other things and carries them on his back, the space that the small heaven and earth bag can make is extremely limited.

    Two or three hundred red sun grasses filled the small bag of heaven and earth. Seeing that most of the red sun grasses could not be taken away, Chen Xun also had a headache: if he didn''t take them at this time, they would be in the bag of Xuanhan sect in the future.

    Chen Xun pulled out two red sun grasses and threw them into xuyuanzhu. The stems and leaves melted quickly, and became one with the aura of the Pearl. However, seven or eight red grass seeds, which were smaller than millet, fell quietly in xuyuanzhu.

    Grass seeds can''t make alchemy or magic weapons, but they can find a place with rich aura in the future and grow a large area of new red sun grass.

    When Chen Xun thought of this, he specially pulled out Chiyang grass which had grass seeds on the stone wall and threw it into xuyuanzhu.

    After tossing about for a long time, Chen Xun pointed to the empty stone wall and said to Qianlan, "if you break this stone wall, let''s see what''s hidden behind it. There''s xuanyang gas coming out."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Chen Xun could also smash the stone wall with a red black knife, but the movement was also big. It was easy to disturb the sentinel wolves wandering in the valley above.

    Qianlan pulls out the Lingyin sword. The sword flashes and cuts into the stone wall.

    The dark blue hard stone wall, like soft tofu in general, was quietly cut down by the sword Qi piece by piece.

    Qian Lan was panting for breath, so Chen Xun handed over a red sun grass.

    Swallowing Chiyang herb directly can only refine two thirds of its medicinal power, which is a waste. However, compared with Chen Xun''s pills, so many Chiyang herbs can''t be taken away in small bags, which is a waste.

    Chen Xun chewed two red sun grasses and introduced the xuanyang medicine into the bones for cultivation.

    In half a day, Qianlan imperial envoy Lingyin sword broke the stone wall to a depth of 100 meters, and a faint red light had penetrated from the depth of the stone wall.

    "Let me try the rest..." Chen Xun was embarrassed to call Qianlan coolie all the time. He took out the frost knife from xuyuanzhu and released the fierce frost knife to cut the stone wall.

    The sword just cut into the stone wall, and there was a light in the stone wall.

    Chen Xun was also unprepared. Subconsciously, he only had time to put the frost knife in front of him to block the light that hit him on the chest. He didn''t need to have time to use shadow separation and cloud evasion.

    Chen Xun''s tiger''s mouth was immediately cracked when he hit the cold frost knife. The cold frost knife went away and hit him in the chest, and he was all over the place.

    Qian LAN didn''t have time to react, so Chen Xun was hit on the other side of the cave.

    Chen Xun fell to the ground heavily, and countless broken and collapsed rocks pressed on him. The whole cave almost collapsed.

    Chen Xun felt that the skeleton of the whole person had been torn apart. He was pressed under the rocks and couldn''t even use his strength. His intuitive viscera were also torn apart by Juli, and he vomited blood.

    Qianlan hurriedly picks Chen Xun up from the disordered rocks and takes out the pills to take.

    For a long time, Chen xuncai had a little time to slow down, but he saw that the cold frost sword was broken into several pieces and scattered on the ground. If it wasn''t for the cold frost sword to cushion him, he was afraid that only the sea of souls melted by the blood of the six armed Troll could save his life.

    Chen Xun struggled to climb over the stone wall and pulled it apart. He saw that there was a smooth copper wall that could shine on people.

    There is a faint red light flowing on the surface of the copper wall, and the spirit light just released from the copper wall.

    "What is this?" Qian Lan was silly to see that the copper wall was deep red and had a bright light. It was obviously not made of ordinary copper and iron, but of pure red copper that could be used to refine runes.

    The opening they made is only one or two meters in size. If this copper wall is connected with the isolated cliff pillar above the valley, how much pure copper will it take to make such a huge copper wall?

    "The ancestors of Wu mang recorded that there was a secret cave stone hall hidden under the stone pillar on the lonely cliff. Grandma''s, unexpectedly, it was a copper hall raised by the red fine copper!" Chen Xun vomited blood.

    Chen Xun''s mind turned quickly, thinking that if all the secret halls from the isolated cliff pillars were made of pure copper, wouldn''t they have to have hundreds of millions of Jin of pure copper?

    In order to refine the Juling Fuyuan array, he and Taoist Qingmu asked Zhao Tu to secretly buy 500 Jin of red refined copper, which cost thousands of Fu. If the copper hall was dug up and taken as his own, the whole canglan academy would not be as rich as him.

    No wonder xuanhanzong and qingyangzi planned to dig such a big pit for the Su family.

    Not to mention the treasure in the secret hall, this red copper hall is worthy of being spared by xuanhanzong and qingyangzi.

    Only when the Su family is completely disabled and unable to reach the north of Mangya mountain, can they monopolize Yuzhu peak, and then slowly dig out the red copper hall from the ground.

    Chen Xun took out the red black sword and tried to cut the copper wall again.

    Qian LAN quickly pulled him: "the secret hall is usually equipped with extremely powerful prohibitions. You were lucky just now..."

    "I''m going to do it gently this time." Chen Xun said with a relaxed face. The difference just now broke his body, but it was far worse than the thunder light of the electric snake released by the fierce beast.

    When Chen Xun cut it off, he saw that the red light on the copper wall was as vivid as water waves, and a magic light came up.

    This time, Chen Xun''s strength was light, and the great power released by Lingguang only pushed him back more than ten steps.

    "Yes, the forbidden system in the secret hall rebounded ten times according to the added force. Fortunately, I didn''t use all my strength just now, otherwise I would be shocked to death by the rebound. It''s really wrong." Chen Xun said with a bitter smile.

    Qianlan was also surprised at Chen Xun''s physical strength. Chen xungang just released the fierce frost to break through the stone wall. Although he didn''t use enough strength, his ten times rebound force was also powerful.

    In other words, even if she had blood, soul and body, she would be destroyed.

    "What do we do next?" Qian LAN asked.

    "Next, let''s dig a hole up," Chen Xun said with a smile. "The wolf is very smart, but we never thought that we could dig out a secret way to connect the valley?"

    The reason why the beasts force the people of the academy to retreat into the valley is that they want to kill the people of the academy by taking advantage of the fierce beast trapped by the stone pillar on the lonely cliff.

    If they can dig out a secret road connecting the valley, the exit of this secret road is more than 20 miles away. Although it is not enough for the people of the academy to escape from Yuzhu peak quietly, as long as Su Lingyin, Su Fanglong, Su Qingfeng and other strong men can sneak behind the wolves, they may even attack and kill the God wolf out of surprise.When he thought of the inevitable situation, he told them to find a ray of life. Qianlan was not excited. He stepped back a few steps, and the imperial envoy Lingyin sword began to cut the stone wall above.

    They were about four or five hundred meters below the valley at this time. If it were all this hard stone wall, they would have enough red sun grass to make up for the consumption, and it would take them about two days to dig through.

    See Qianlan full of energy to dig the secret Road, Chen Xun did not stop her, but he knew that qingyangzi was the big trouble.

    If they don''t get rid of qingyangzi, even if they dig out the secret way, they can''t get rid of the current predicament.

    It is possible that qingyangzi''s injury is not as serious as it seems; it is also possible that he has some holy medicine, and his cultivation can quickly recover to Tianyuan realm.

    Qingyangzi, as the supreme elder of the Academy, secretly cultivated his power.

    In addition to the ghost Xi department, no one knows how many people in the trapped academy and canglan city are betraying the Su family''s lineage with qingyangzi.

    As Chen Xun was swallowing the red sun medicine to cure his wounds, he was thinking wildly. Suddenly, his spirit began to panic. Suddenly, he heard a strange sound outside the cave.

    Qianlan soon noticed the abnormality, went to Chen Xun and asked, "what happened?"

    Chen Xun complained in secret. It must be that he was shocked by the spirit light just now, which made the cave shake and the wild animals in the mountain.

    He and Qianlan flitted to the entrance of the cave. When they got to the middle of the cave, they saw more than ten green wolves in front of them searching inside.

    Seeing that Qianlan was about to kill with Lingyin sword, Chen Xun quickly grabbed her, waved a red black sword, and cut her to the stone wall. Suddenly, the rocks burst down like rain, and soon the cave was blocked up.

    They show their hiding and kill more than ten green wolves, which will soon lead to more powerful wild animals.

    It is only by keeping these ten black wolves out that time can be delayed.

    Back at the bottom of the cave, Chen Xun asked Qianlan to continue cutting the stone wall upward, while he offered the memorial seal.

    He didn''t know if the copper wall of the red essence could cover his spiritual consciousness, but he would try it.

    However, as soon as he extended his spiritual consciousness into the copper wall through the seal of soul searching, a powerful idea of Mo Yu came out of the copper wall and followed his spiritual consciousness instead.

    Without waiting for Chen Xun to make any response, the spirit extended and the seal turned into a pure and incomparable power to smash the seal.

    Looking at the blue jade powder scattered from his hand, Chen Xun was shocked.

    He heard Taoist Aoki say that the spirit cultivation is strong enough to light the wick. He didn''t expect that the spirit cultivation would smash the soul chasing seal.

    What realm of cultivation is this?

    Chen Xun felt even more bitter when he saw that the soul chasing seal turned into jade powder.

    They can find out the location of Chen dizong''s spirit on the cliff in time.

    Now the soul pursuing seal has been destroyed. How can he meet zongya and break through?

    When the idea came, Qianlan came back and saw a cloud of jade powder on Chen Xun''s chest.

    Seeing the confusion in Qianlan''s eyes, Chen Xun said with a bitter smile: "the fierce beast is on the other side of the copper wall, and the soul trace is broken by a wisp of his spirit."

    Qian Lan''s face is startled. Although the copper wall can isolate the common attack means, and the fierce beast is likely to be trapped in the secret hall and can''t control the secret hall to prohibit attacking them, it can only break the soul trace of the top Rune with a wisp of spirit. What a profound realm of cultivation.

    Only when one attains Nirvana can one transcend reincarnation.

    In Yunzhou, the heaven, wanwansan cultivation is based on Zhenyang realm, and its ultimate goal is Nirvana beyond life and death. Between Nirvana and Zhenyang realm, the cultivation level is divided into five realms: reincarnation, Tianyuan, Yuandan, Dharma and Tianren.

    Even if the evil beast trapped in the secret hall doesn''t reach the two levels of heaven and man, Nirvana, it must be a big demon that forms the picture of heaven and Taoism and enters into the phase of yin and Yang.

    Maybe at the moment when she broke the stone wall and saw the copper wall, Qianlan should have guessed that the animals trapped in the secret hall were not all kinds of animals, but it was only when she saw that the trace of soul was broken by a wisp of God that she was really stupid.

    Qian LAN suddenly feels that the academy is ridiculous. He even wants to open the secret of the secret palace with the help of two supreme elders and hundreds of academy disciples.

    Even if the school has the means to break the secret hall, but when the big demon is released from the secret hall, what kind of means is used to make it?

    It''s said that the accomplishments of the suzu and the xuanhanzong were both unfathomable, and they probably entered the realm of Yuandan, but they were able to resist in front of the big demons who had formed the Dharma phase heaven map in their bodies?

    Seeing Qianlan''s face full of depression, Chen Xun patted her on the shoulder and said, "we both have small lives. The big demon in the secret hall should have no malice..."

    Chen Xun thinks that his physical cultivation is the best in the real Yang realm in canglan, but it can''t be compared with the top Rune and soul chaser.

    Even if the great demons in the secret hall are trapped in the copper hall, even if they are stopped by the copper wall, many means can''t make them come out, but their mind can smash the soul chasing seal through the copper wall of the secret hall. It should be easy to kill them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    The big demon in the secret hall doesn''t kill them, but just smashes the soul pursuing seal. He should just want them to retreat.

    It seems that the demon in the secret hall can hear Chen Xun''s words. Instead, he sees that the copper wall of the secret hall releases several miraculous lights and collapses the left and right stone walls. Chen Xun and Qian LAN are forced to retreat. He sees that the 100 meter deep hole they dug with great efforts is immediately blocked by gravel.

    "Don''t you want to live in the secret hall?" Qian LAN asked Chen Xun in confusion.

    "Should it be?" Chen Xun hesitated and said, looking at the situation, the demon in the Palace should have a means to control the prohibition of private palace.

    "What should we do then?" Qianlan asked, looking at the light in the stone gap, there is no sign of weakening. It can be seen that the big demon in the secret hall wants to blow the cave down, so as to completely prevent others from discovering the secret of the secret hall from this cave.

    Chen Xun and Qian LAN were forced to drill into the narrow hole dug in the direction of the upper valley. It seemed that in order to verify their words, they saw a lot of light coming out from the deep of the stone wall, which blew the stone wall behind them into dust.

    Chen Xun and Qian LAN were forced to continue digging up the stone wall, and soon they dug through the stone wall, and a stream of water poured down from the top of the head.

    They just dug through the riverbed of the valley downstream of the solitary cliff pillar.

    When they got out of the stream and were all wet, they saw that the river in the valley poured desperately into the mouth of the cave.

    The river in the valley was already shallow, and soon it was exhausted, exposing the riverbed full of jagged rocks.

    Fish and shrimps are jumping in disorder, and some water snakes with thick and thin arms are scrambling to drill into the woods around.

    Only the stone pillars on the isolated cliff stand between the heaven and the earth, as if nothing had happened.

    "What to do?" Qian LAN looks at Chen Xun in panic.

    If she could not get rid of the idea of being trapped in the temple, what would she do?

    "If you go to the valley, you can only persuade the people of the academy to withdraw to the valley, but don''t show your flaws in front of qingyangzi." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun didn''t know why the big demon in the demon hall didn''t kill him and Qianlan, but anyway, this was their only life.

    However, as soon as Chen Xun''s voice fell, a divine idea appeared directly in his mind: "if you want to get away with your life, don''t push an inch."

    Chen Xun was not afraid. Facing the stone pillar on the lonely cliff, he said, "the people in the Academy call the animals to kill. They call xuanhanzong the only one in this wasteland. Do you still want to keep the secret here? Even if xuanhanzong was unable to open the secret hall, and the news spread, no one in the million territory of Yunzhou could break the secret hall? "

    Qian LAN knew that Chen Xun was talking to the big demon in the palace.

    However, after a long time, there was no reaction from the stone pillar.

    "The only way is to make canglan academy and xuanhanzong keep a close balance and restrain each other, so that none of them has the ability to drive away the beasts and monopolize Yuzhu peak. This is the only way to keep the secret of Yuzhu peak." Chen Xun continued.

    Two green wolves chase a mountain deer and rush into the valley. Unexpectedly, they see Chen Xun and Qian LAN.

    The Mountain Deer panicked and fled to the dense forest. Two green wolves bared their teeth and rushed at them. Two electric snakes were released from the stone pillar on the lonely cliff. In a flash, they hit two green wolves several miles away.

    In addition to two wisps of smoke was blown away by the mountain wind, the two wolves did not seem to exist in the past.

    Then another electric snake released and hit the mountain deer that escaped into the dense forest. It was also a corpse.

    In the past, people and wild animals were ruthlessly killed only when they entered the area of the isolated cliff pillar. At this time, Chen Xun knew that the demons in the hall were really warning them when he saw three electric snakes shooting their prey three or four miles away from the isolated cliff pillar.

    Just when Chen Xun was in a trance, a golden light column suddenly rose from the canyon on the west slope. At the top of the golden light column was a huge shuttle shaped shadow, which revealed the supreme power and made people forget how powerful the demons were.

    Looking at this situation, it must be that someone in the canyon offered a shuttle shaped magic weapon, and the foreplay was so powerful that Chen Xunshi couldn''t imagine if it was possible to bring down a corner of Yuzhu peak.

    A few days ago, Chen Xun saw that Su Lingyin''s seven swords were the most powerful. At this time, he saw that the golden pillar of light rose up with a shuttle shaped shadow. He thought to himself, is it one of qingyangzi and yuyaozi who has recovered to Tianyuan?

    Chen Xun thought that qingyangzi had ulterior motives. Even if he recovered to Tianyuan, he would hide his strength. When the reinforcements from the Academy came, he would give a fatal blow. It was impossible to use his magic to help people kill the animals at this time. Most of them were yuyaozi.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help getting excited. If yuyaozi recovered from his injury and his cultivation returned to Tianyuan, everything would be easy to do.

    However, Chen Xun turns his head and sees Qianlan''s tears fall from his cheeks. His heart sinks. He knows that yuyaozi is not recovering from his injury, but fighting for her last life to break through.

    "That''s the Fasuo of Yuyao Shizu. Yuyao Shizu''s injury is so serious that he can''t drive Fasuo to resist the enemy for a long time. At this time, he must inject the seriously injured spirit into it and make the last blow." Qian Lan said.As soon as Qianlan''s voice fell and the golden light column soared two or three thousand meters high, the huge shuttle shaped shadow turned into layers of golden light waves, rolling around like boiling water waves.

    The golden light wave seems to touch the area where all the rocks are cracked and trees are broken. All the green wolves and exotic animals within a thousand feet are broken and mutilated by the golden light wave. Even the exotic animals at the level of God wolf will retreat before the golden light wave comes

    In the end, the golden cloud on the top of the world will disappear, and the golden cloud on the top of the world will disappear.

    Chen Xun and Qian LAN were in tears. Just as the wolves and beasts within a thousand feet of the canyon were killed and injured by yuyaozi''s last blow, the people of Xuegong, who had been trapped in the canyon for many days, suddenly started up and rushed out of the canyon and surrounded them in all directions

    "Stupid, stupid motherfuckers!"

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was so angry that he scolded him. He didn''t expect that all the people in the Academy, who were used to fighting alone, would be so stupid and make such a fatal mistake.

    Yuyaozi''s last strike was a waste of his rare chance.

    In addition to nearly ten thousand green wolves and other animals, yuyaozi''s most important attack was to break up the herd of animals that surrounded the canyon. At this time, the Academy concentrated the strength of a thousand people. It could not break through in any direction. It could kill a large number of wolves and destroy the herd again. It was not a big problem to break through from Yuzhu peak.

    The animals are probably driven by the big demon in the secret hall, and the possibility of collusion with xuanhanzong is not high. As long as the people in the academy can break through the encirclement of yuzhufeng and gather together, the wolves will probably give up their pursuit.

    Even if the wolves want to regroup to hunt, it will take time, enough to let the people escape three or five hundred miles and win some buffer time.

    He didn''t expect that all the people in the Academy would choose to break through the encirclement separately. In this way, as long as the strange beast at the level of God wolf keeps an eye on the strong one in the middle and late stage of the stillbirth state, under the God wolf, any golden giant wolf can lead three or five hundred green wolves to chase and kill all the people. How many people can escape in the end?

    Chen Xun was so angry that he saw more than a hundred figures climbing up the cliff in the northwest corner of the canyon. Before the wolves came back to their senses, they broke through the valley

    "It''s the master!" Cried Qianlan.

    Chen Xun saw Su Lingyin rising in the air, seven swords around his side, Su Qingfeng and Jiang Bingyun on the black Peng from the two wings to cover the evacuation of more than 100 people to the valley.

    Qianlan is going to sacrifice Lingyin sword, so he will rush to meet Su Lingyin.

    Chen Xun pulled Qianlan: "if you have a choice, qingyangzi will also withdraw to the valley..."

    However, after Chen Xun and Qian LAN took shelter, they saw a stream of shadows coming out of the dense forest, but Guixi Bulou was the first to arrive at the valley.

    When louli saw chenxun and Qianlan, he was also stunned for a while. He suddenly sacrificed a cymbal like magic weapon and killed chenxun and Qianlan. He yelled: "you are the rebel of xuanhanzong, you will take my life!"

    The round cymbal held by louli had a silver halo flowing. At first sight, it was less than one foot in diameter. However, under the stimulation of louli''s spiritual power, the silver cymbal seemed to be filled with air. It became a big shield with a diameter of four feet. It hung in the air and whirled rapidly to cut him and Qianlan.

    Looking at the sharp edges around the silver light cymbal, Chen Xun knew that no matter what magic power the silver light cymbal contained, if the rapidly rotating edge was cut, even the hard lapis lazuli would be cut in two.

    Although Chen Xun was able to use the shadow separation technique to avoid this attack, he and Qian LAN did not have to be afraid of Lou Li. Now he was holding a red black sword and jumped up high to chop the silver cymbal.

    Louli is in a hurry. He wants to kill people. He will not be merciful. But even if the chiwu blade is not refined into a magic weapon, it is rare and indestructible in Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun''s sharp roar almost broke everyone''s eardrum. Then he saw the silver cymbals flying back in the fire and falling into louli''s hands again.

    Although Chen Xun took the attack from Lou Li, it was not easy.

    A strange force rushed into his body, and dashed between the veins, muscles, and viscera. A mouthful of blood from his throat didn''t hold it down and burst out.

    Louli demon''s eyes reveal Qingying''s cold light, and he looks at Chen Xun, who used to be a mole ant. It''s no wonder that the boy''s tone is so rampant, and he really has the qualification to escape under Shiyi''s hands.

    However, they are only qualified to run for their lives.

    Louli fixed the silver cymbal with his spirit power and hung it on his head. He said: "the traitor will not be caught!" The next moment, the silver cymbals whirled rapidly again. The blade was silver. It was like a silver moon rising in the daytime and falling slowly from the sky, like a mountain pressing down.

    At this time, Qian Lan also came back to his senses. He pressed the sword body with his fingers and beat the spirit power in his body into the spirit sound sword without any reservation. The emperor made the spirit sound sword soar into the air and turn it into a sword light. He cut it toward louli fiercely. The sword light broke through the air and made a sound.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Qianlan hasn''t got rid of the grief and indignation of Yuyao Shizu''s death. She didn''t expect louli to see them. She didn''t feel guilty and wanted to kill them. She threw the charge of collusion with Xuanhan Sect on them. She cried out: "you collude with Xuanhan sect to kill Yuyao Shizu. At this time, you want to kill us!"

    The Lingyin sword and Qianlan''s heart and spirit react and cut away in mid air. It makes a buzzing sound, like a wailing sound. It cuts away to the six foot leader of louli with a powerful force.

    Louli saw Qianlan fight with all his strength to turn into a sword. He was not weak. He didn''t want to die with this smelly girl.

    The silver light cymbals can be attacked or prevented. Louli should withdraw the silver light cymbals and protect them in front of him, just like a silver shield blocking the light of Lingyin sword.

    Chen Xun cried bitterly. Lou Li just now called out to catch the thief. In fact, he couldn''t confirm that their hiding with qingyangzi had been revealed. At first sight, he and Qianlan appeared in the valley. When he felt guilty, he wanted to kill him.

    As long as he and Qianlan can persist until Su Lingyin and others arrive, Su Lingyin and others will stop the building from killing them.

    Qianlan suddenly broke the ghost Xi department and qingyangzi''s hiding, and there was no room for them. Louli and qingyangzi would try every means to kill them.

    He and Qianlan have no direct evidence. At this time, they accuse qingyangzi of colluding with xuanhanzong and killing Yuyao Shizu. Who can they trust?

    Qingyangzi is the supreme elder of the Academy. He has a very high status. How can he be insulted by the younger generation? Even if he kills them on the spot, can su Lingyin and Su Qingfeng say a fair word for them?

    Listening to Qianlan''s cry of grief and indignation, Lou Li''s eyes are full of ruthlessness and ruthlessness, and her pretty face is slightly twisted.

    When he saw Chen Xun and Qian LAN standing in the valley just now, he was surprised and suspicious. He didn''t know why Lou Yao and Lou Shiyi didn''t kill Qian LAN and let Qian LAN mix with Chen Xun.

    He didn''t know whether he was caught by Chen Xun when louyao and loushiyi killed Qianlan, or whether louyao and loushiyi didn''t find a chance at all.

    In any case, no mistake can be made before the event is completed. Before Su Lingyin comes, kill the two people. Even if Su Lingyin doesn''t accept it and has Qingyang Shizu, he is not afraid of Su Lingyin''s taking him.

    However, Chen Xun was able to take a hard hit from his silver cymbal. Lou Li was very surprised.

    When Qian LAN tells the truth, he knows better that their plan has been revealed. He guesses that Lou Yao and Lou Shiyi may have been killed by Chen Xun and Qian LAN, so he can''t leave them alive.

    Louliyu put the silver light cymbal in front of him to block the cutting of Lingyin sword light. In the dark, he bit his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood containing the essence of life on the back of the silver light cymbal. Then he saw the cobweb like blood color patterns emerge from the silver light cymbal strangely, and even took out several mysterious symbols containing powerful magic in his hand.

    Chen Xun saw that the silver light cymbal appeared blood colored runes, and the golden soul sea in his body was affected by the Qi machine, which made waves for a moment. He knew that the life and death of him and Qianlan were on the line, and he injected the spirit power that he could not bear to consume into chiwu Dao.

    The black Sabre is a brilliant work, and the awn grows more than ten meters. Chen Xunyu makes the awn cut away at the silver cymbal, and yells: "I saw Lou fan collude with xuanhanzong''s disciples to kill Lou Shiyi with my own eyes. When I tell Shizu Qingyang, I''ll see what sophistry you Guixi have to do this time... "

    When Qianlan heard Chen Xun shouting, she was full of nonsense. She didn''t know Chen Xun''s intention for a moment, but her grief and indignation were hard to dispel. She tried her best to force Lingyin sword to kill louli.

    When louli heard Chen Xun''s words, he was both surprised and suspicious: did louyao collude with xuanhanzong to kill Shiyi?

    For others, they would never believe Chen Xun''s nonsense, but in Lou Li''s heart, they didn''t think Chen Xun was talking nonsense.

    Since Qingyang Shizu can betray canglan academy, xuanhanzong secretly lures louyao to betray Guixi department. It''s really no surprise.

    Although Qingyang Shizu has a high status in canglan academy, he can''t be compared with Yu Yaozi and other supreme elders who came from Su''s direct family. Even if he entered Tianyuan realm a hundred years ago, the cultivation resources he can get from the academy are not even as good as the master of Sanling Liuwei mansion.

    Even if canglan academy can dig out some treasures from Yuzhu peak this time, it must give priority to meet the cultivation needs of yuyaozi and others.

    This is the key to the determination of Qingyang Shizu to cooperate with xuanhanzong and overthrow su.

    Will Louzhen be seduced by xuanhanzong and secretly betray guixibu and Qingyang Shizu?

    I believe it''s very likely to be far from the building.

    Over the years, guixibu and Qingyang Shizu have spared no effort to cultivate suitable foreigners, and they have sent loufen, who is equally qualified, to Su Fuchen, who has a very bad temper, to serve him carefully.

    Three years ago, in order to save Shi Yi''s life, the tribe even put up with the humiliation of the child in front of them and handed over ten top-grade amulets.

    Lou Li also knew that there were many children in the tribe, even Lou Yao. He was dissatisfied.

    What louli didn''t expect was that Louzhen dared to collude with xuanhanzong to kill Shiyi.

    Louli has a headache at this time. They planned to conspire with xuanhanzong to lure one or two elders of canglan academy into the wasteland to kill them. At that time, xuanhanzong will be able to completely expel the Su family from canglan.The purpose of xuanhanzong was to monopolize yuzhufeng, while Shizu Qingyang wanted to replace the Su family with the help of xuanhanzong and establish a school in canglan. Everyone got what they needed.

    But after listening to Chen Xun''s words, Lou Li''s heart set off a storm. He never thought that xuanhanzong''s calculation was more sinister than they thought. In addition to monopolizing yuzhufeng, he wanted to take over canglan and the Su family''s foundation. He had no intention of helping Qingyang Shizu establish a sect in canglan.

    Lou Li was extremely shocked. He didn''t know how to solve this situation. Compared with this, killing the two children in front of him became a little insignificant.

    The way to kill is to attack the heart.

    Chen xuncai doesn''t believe that qingyangzi and guixibu can cooperate with xuanhanzong without reservation, and those who are pregnant with ghosts are most likely to be attacked by others. When he sees that the building is far away from the ghost eyes, he is so surprised that he knows that the plan has worked.

    No matter whether these tricks can deceive qingyangzi, Chen Xun can only muddle the water at this time, otherwise he and Qianlan will never have a chance to survive.

    Chen Xun''s mouth was full of nonsense, and his hand was not stopped. He waved the red black sword, drove the awn of the sword, opened the door and chopped away at the silver cymbal.

    Lou Li was so frightened that he didn''t dare to kill Chen Xun and Qian LAN. Under the fierce attack of Chen Xun and Qian LAN, he even had to retreat frequently.

    "Stop it Su Lingyin''s sword flies to Lou Li in the blink of an eye. He doesn''t know how Chen Xun and Qian LAN fight with Lou Li when they want to die. They sacrifice a sword light to separate the two sides and stop Chen Xun and Qian LAN. But they also hang a sword light in front of Lou Li to guard against Chen Xun and Qian LAN.

    "Master!" Qianlan cried indignantly.

    "Louyao colluded with xuanhanzong''s disciples to kill loushiyi, and wanted to kill Qianlan. If I hadn''t arrived in time, Qianlan would have been poisoned by louyao. Qianlan and I came to tell you that if the building is not free, we will kill Qianlan and me! " Chen Xun was afraid of Qianlan''s breach and said.

    "Qianlan, is that true?" Su Lingyin knows that Chen Xun is very treacherous, but she can''t believe him. She directly asks Qianlan if it happened.

    Qianlan didn''t think through Chen Xun''s intention at this time, but she trusted him very much. Knowing that Chen Xun had his intention, she immediately nodded and said, "it''s true."

    Qian Lan was full of grief and indignation, and she couldn''t do anything fake. Su Lingyin didn''t expect that Qian LAN would join hands with Chen Xun to deceive her. At that time, she pulled down the sword light that forced Chen Xun to open. She looked at Lou Li and asked: "Lou Li, what do you want to do?"

    Lou Li withdrew the silver cymbal and said, "after the elders want Qianlan and others to break through the encirclement, they should go to canglan to report the news as soon as possible. There must be no delay. I saw Qianlan appear in the valley, only when she and Chen Xun had betrayed the academy! "

    "Nonsense! It doesn''t matter when. "

    Under the protection of Su Fanglong and others, a white browed old man came out of the dense forest and yelled at Lou Li.

    After seeing Su Lingyin remove the sword light, Chen Xun shows his respect to the old man with white eyebrows. He knows that this man is qingyangzi.

    "You can never betray our school," Su Fuchen said after qingyangzi. He didn''t believe Chen Xun''s words. He yelled, "but it''s you. I haven''t seen you for three months. When you saw us break through, you ran out and said that you betrayed our school and killed Shiyi. I think you are the traitor of xuanhanzong!"

    Louyao and loushiyi should have arrived at canglan city at this time, and Qianlan cooperated with him. At this time of chaos and crisis, Chen Xun thought that his words could easily bluff louli, qingyangzi and the people in the Academy, but he didn''t expect that Su Fuchen would be the first to question him.

    Although Su Fuchen is as stupid as a pig, he can''t wait to jump out to defend Lou, which also shows that he has no problem.

    Most people who have evil intentions will be like louli. When they first hear the news, they will be blinded.

    The more arguments there were, the more flaws there were. Facing Su Fuchen''s angry questions, Chen Xun said calmly, "I spent two months in the cold pool, and only when I got out of the cold pool recently did I know that something happened to Yuzhu peak. Before the secret cultivation, zongya, Jianfeng and others told me that they would join with the disciples of the academy to hunt green Wolf. After the accident, I couldn''t leave them, so I came to Yuzhu peak to see what happened... "

    "It''s very important. What evidence do you have to prove that Lou Yao betrayed the academy?" Su Qingfeng, with a tired face, stared at Chen Xun and asked.

    It''s a big deal.

    They sent louyao, loushiyi and Qianlan to rescue canglan. If louyao colluded with xuanhanzong, canglan''s helpers would be lured into the trap of xuanhanzong.

    Yuyao Shizu has fallen, Qingyang Shizu also suffered a heavy blow, Su family to have one or two Tianyuan strong was trapped by xuanhanzong, I''m afraid that even the foundation can''t be saved.

    "At that time, xuanyipo and I did not dare to kill each other. Of course, I have old grudges with Lou Shiyi, and I don''t want to help him, "he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    Chen Xun sniffed his nose. He added that he really wanted everyone in the academy to be disgusted with him and not to think about too many things. Then he said,

    "then I found Qianlan first. Qianlan was in the cave on the south slope when she got rid of the wolves and was seriously injured. I saved her and told Lou Yao about betraying the school. Qian LAN didn''t believe me at first, but she tore her clothes and left them in the cave, pretending to be broken by wolves. After a while, Lou Zhen came to kill Qian LAN, and Qian Lan was sure that my words didn''t deceive her... "

    "Is that true?" Su Ling asked Qianlan.

    "Chen Xun and I were hiding in the dark. Lou Yao picked up my clothes from the cave. My face was ferocious and murderous. I could never forget them." At that time, his face was still grim.

    Su Lingyin doesn''t believe Chen Xun at the bottom of her heart. She thinks that this son is treacherous and good at speaking. No one knows whether his words are true or false. But she has been with Qian Lan''s disciples for three years and knows that Qian LAN is pure in nature and is not good at counterfeiting.

    At this time, seeing her look, Su Lingyin had already believed seven points in her heart, and looked at Su Fanglong, Su Qingfeng and others rather at a loss.

    "Whether it''s true or not, you can tell by searching his soul." Su Fuchen said maliciously that he didn''t like the treacherous Chen Xun for a long time, and this matter about Su''s life and death can''t tolerate any falsehood. At this time, it''s not time to use soul searching punishment on this boy?

    Qian Lan''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect Su Fuchen to see Chen Xuncheng so deeply that she wanted to use soul searching to verify the truth of his words. However, her master, Su Qingfeng and others were all moved. She was in a panic and didn''t know how to stop them.

    "That''s enough. When''s the time? Do you want to make a fool of yourself?" Qingyangzi yelled.

    Su Fuchen was surprised. He didn''t know how Qingyang Shizu was partial to him at this time. But if Qingyang Shizu spoke, there was no room for him to speak.

    Su Qingfeng and others looked at each other. Since qingyangzi was sure that what Chen Xun said was true, they didn''t say any more and asked, "master Qingyang, what should I do about this?"

    Qingyangzi frowned slightly, and told louli: "louli really may be lured by adultery. Louli, hurry to canglan to remind the academy to find out the truth." he also told Su Qingfeng and others, "we should leave here quickly, not stay for a long time..."

    After the initial panic, the wolves came from the surrounding woods.

    The God wolf and the eight most powerful beasts also soared by a giant owl.

    If they don''t break out of the gap where yuyaozi fought for his life, more and more green wolves and wild animals will soon gather to surround them in the valley once they are entangled.

    At this critical time, Su Qingfeng and others have no way to think carefully. They can only listen to qingyangzi''s arrangement and break through the encirclement by Lou Lixian.

    Seeing Lou Li''s breath, Chen Xun realized that the power of elder qingyangzi could not be violated, but he could only watch Su Qingfeng and others led by the nose.

    "The academy is very kind to me. I have to report the collusion between louyao and xuanhanzong. Since elder Fuchen doesn''t believe me all the time, I have nothing to say. Let''s say goodbye here. " Chen Xun said that he bowed his hand to all the people in the academy and looked at Qianlan.

    Qingyangzi is not a soft hearted man. Chen Xun thought that qingyangzi must have guessed that he was lying, so he would stop Su Fuchen and others from using soul searching to force him to tell the truth.

    Qingyangzi doesn''t know if he will send someone to kill them afterwards, but since qingyangzi doesn''t intend to uncover his disguise at this time, it''s the only chance for him and Qianlan to escape.

    Qianlan shook her head and looked firm in her eyes.

    Chen Xun sighed that he was born to die. Qian Lan was determined to stay with Su Lingyin. He didn''t say much. Even if Qian LAN went with him, he might not be able to live.

    Since Su Qingfeng and others did not stop Su Fuchen from using soul searching punishment on him, their previous kindness was ended. In the final analysis, what they valued more was the interests of the clan. In their eyes, he was just a trivial existence. Chen Xun would not worry about the fate of Su Qingfeng and others.

    Chen Xun saluted Su Fanglong, who was seriously injured, and then asked Su Qingfeng, "Thirteen masters, which direction did they break through from zongya? This trip is a near death. If he is lucky enough to stay alive, Chen Xun will come back to the door to thank you for your kindness. "

    Su Qingfeng''s old face was red. He broke away from the crowd and took advantage of other studies to disperse the attention of the wolves. It was a decision of Qingyang''s teachers to help them get out of the gap. But he also knew that Chen could be able to see their minds at this time.

    Jiang Bingyun, whose mane and hair are scattered, but his face is so tired that he can hardly hide his peerless face, said to Su Qingfeng at this time: "I can''t rest assured that Qingxuan and the people of Beishan are going to break through the encirclement in the direction of guniuling. Chen Xun and I will find Qingxuan and come back to meet you again. "

    "Not bad." Su Qingfeng nodded and said.

    Su Qingfeng and others gathered their breath and soon got into the dense forest on the east side of the valley quietly.

    Chen Xun and Jiang Bingyun turn around and sneak into the dense forest in the West. They plan to go to guniuling to find zongya to meet them.However, within a few miles, there was a large group of green wolves coming through the forest from the northwest. With dense stubble, we could see the forest shaking like waves in the distance.

    On the top of the wolves, there is a god like a general who is driving a giant owl to search for the scattered and fleeing people.

    Chen Xun and Jiang Bingyun didn''t dare to break through. They could only restrain their breath and go back to the valley. They hid in the deep forest and wanted to wait for the wolves to pass by.

    In the past, Jiang Bingyun was unattainable, and Chen Xunzheng didn''t dare to see much. He was afraid of being disgusted. He didn''t expect that he would be close at hand.

    After days of fierce fighting, Jiang Bingyun couldn''t hide his fatigue. He didn''t know which beast had broken his neck and left several ferocious bloodstains.

    Jiang Bingyun, a powerful person in this series, is far more powerful than ordinary people think.

    Chen Xun saw that all her necks were scratched by other animals. At this time, she was holding a small black flag. She thought that the ring magic weapon that released the ice cone black cloud a few days ago should be destroyed in the fierce fight.

    However, even if the neck was scratched several bloodstains, it did not damage Jiang Bingyun''s beauty.

    Chen Xun didn''t know whether Jiang Bingyun''s appearance was always around 30 years old after she entered the middle stage of her pregnancy, or that she was only in her thirties at this time. Her cheeks were round, her neck was long, her chest was high, and her bright eyes revealed that Qianlan and other girls were not mature and beautiful.

    Seeing Chen Xun looking at himself rudely, Jiang Bingyun frowned slightly and was not happy.

    "Why did Qingxuan leave with the thirteen masters?" Chen Xun asked.

    The beast was just above their heads. Any movement on this side would be noticed. Chen Xun spoke at this time. Jiang Bingyun glared at him angrily.

    "Mr. Jiang''s mind is not bad. Maybe when he didn''t want to kill Mr. thirteen, he asked Qingxuan to see him on the spot?" When Chen Xun said this, he jumped up, took out the red black knife without hesitation, and cut off Jiang Bingyun''s pretty face.

    Jiang Bingyun''s hand was not slow at all. The small black flag in his left hand released a very small whirlwind, and then he blew Chen Xun''s knife, which was as heavy as a mountain, to one side. He pressed his voice and asked: "what''s wrong with you?"

    Jiang Bingyun''s pretty face was frozen like frost. If her eyes could kill her, Chen Xun would have stabbed her in a thousand holes.

    Jiang Bingyun looks innocent, but Chen Xun will never believe her at this time.

    At this time, she didn''t do anything wrong. She was afraid to disturb the God in the sky and make herself unable to escape.

    Chen Xun no longer hid his whereabouts, but turned over and fled to the woods.

    The movement on this side soon startled the wolves passing through the lower reaches of the valley. Immediately, dozens of green wolves separated from the wolves and rushed to this side

    Jiang Bingyun stared at Chen Xun''s back. He didn''t know how to show his flaws. He waved the black flag and released a whirlwind to wrap his body. Now he could only chase Chen Xun without saying a word.

    He hovers in the air for a few breaths, his eyes are shining golden light, and he looks here for a few eyes. However, he doesn''t see any movement. He shouts and orders the wolves to continue eastward. It seems that he doesn''t want to waste a little time for the two small scattered cultivation in the true sun.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun complained in his heart. He wished he could put up his middle finger and poke it down.

    He has a sudden attack at this time. He just wants to lure that Shenyu to fight Jiang Bingyun, so he has a chance to escape.

    He didn''t expect that Jiang Bingyun had the means to hide the cultivation realm, and asked the God to ignore her.

    Several of them are coming from behind. Chen Xun waved a red black knife and cut it into a force as heavy as a mountain. He pushed back the two green wolves who came at his neck. But when he stopped, more than ten green wolves surrounded him from both sides, trying to trap him in the valley.

    Jiang Bingyun also asked more than ten green wolves to surround her, but she was more skillful than Chen Xun.

    Although Jiang Bingyun is holding a black flag weapon in his hand, he is afraid that he will lead the God back if he uses a powerful spell. He just has a tender hand and flies like a butterfly. He splits a green Wolf and deceives Chen Xun.

    "You are not stupid, but how can you see that I have a problem?" Jiang Bingyun said with a smile. "I don''t want to kill you without knowing it?"

    Jiang Bingyun smiles, but Chen Xun shudders. He is wary of stepping back. He doesn''t want Jiang Bingyun to have a chance to get closer.

    Although Jiang Bingyun is afraid that he will be attracted by the powerful magic, but Jiang Bingyun''s cultivation has reached the peak of the middle stage of his embryonic state. If he really wants to kill him and risk exposing his hiding, there must be some means to make him doomed in a flash.

    "Isn''t Qing Xuan''s reason enough?" Chen Xun saw that there were more than ten green wolves on both sides of the valley, while Jiang Bingyun mixed with twenty or thirty green wolves and forced him. He had to retreat to the direction of the solitary cliff pillar.

    "Of course it''s not enough. Qingxuan won''t go with us. It''s just a doubt..." Jiang Bingyun sees that the wolves have surrounded the valley. She is not afraid of Chen Xun''s escape. Instead, she doesn''t worry. She wants to know how much Chen Xun knows.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "How can qingyangzi be sure that I''m deceiving you when I say louyao and loushiyi kill each other?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Shiyi''s shadowless thousand thunder sword has a wisp of his master''s mind. Shiyi really wants to live in a different place. The master knows immediately. How do you want to deceive him?" Jiang Bingyun sneered.

    When Chen Xun heard that Jiang Bingyun called qingyangzi his teacher and Lou Shiyi his younger brother, he suddenly realized that the Qianhuan gate and cangyuelou, which Jiang Bingyun came from, were actually the same forces that qingyangzi secretly cultivated as Guixi.

    Before that, Jiang Bingyun used cangyuelou to help Su Qingfeng suppress Guixi and Su Quan, which was actually a play led by qingyangzi.

    I really can''t blame the Su family for their stupidity. It''s so easy for qingyangzi to fall into the trap dug by the conspiracy between qingyangzi and xuanhanzong. Qingyangzi''s calculation is too deep.

    "Now it''s your turn to answer my question." Jiang Bingyun''s eyes were still fixed on Chen Xun. He wanted to know how Chen Xun saw the flaw.

    From qingyangzi''s appearance to prevent Su Fuchen from using soul searching punishment on him, Chen Xun guessed that qingyangzi was not so easy to cheat.

    After qingyangzi sent Lou Li alone, Chen Xun suspected that it was qingyangzi who secretly ordered Lou Li to find a chance to kill him.

    Then Jiang Bingyun, whose accomplishments are better than louli''s, offers to accompany him to guniuling to find zongya. Qingyangzi doesn''t show any resistance. If Chen Xun can''t see that Jiang Bingyun has a problem, he''s stupid.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingyun didn''t figure out the key to it, Chen Xun showed his disdain.

    Jiang Bingyun saw that Chen Xun''s face was contemptuous, and his heart and lungs almost exploded. The spirit wind flag released several whirlwinds as thin as a rope and wrapped around Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun repeatedly used shadow separation and cloud hiding techniques, but he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the wind rope. It can be seen that even though Jiang Bingyun used the secret method to suppress the realm in the Qingyang realm, the speed of spiritual rotation was far beyond his ability.

    After several wind cables entangled his hands and feet, they formed a wind coil. In a moment, Chen Xun covered it. Chen Xun felt that there were countless wind blades released from the rapidly rotating wind coil, cutting his clothes to pieces.

    Although Jiang Bingyun was afraid of startling the distant deities, he did not dare to use the powerful magic above the return of foetus, but the wind blade madness also made Chen Xun feel very bad. He knew that Jiang Bingyun, as a strong man in the middle of the return of foetus, had more means to kill the enemy than he had imagined.

    Chen Xun can''t struggle with the wind rope. No matter how strong his muscles and flesh are, no matter how weak the wind blade released by the wind roll is, there will be a moment when water drips through the stone. Moreover, Jiang Bingyun uses the wind rope to bind him and pushes him to the stone pillar of the isolated cliff. Obviously, he wants to kill him by the fierce beast in the stone pillar of the isolated cliff, and then successfully frighten the surrounding wolves, so that she can extricate herself.

    "The most poisonous woman''s heart!" Chen Xun scolded fiercely in his heart. He thought she was in favor of him before, but he didn''t expect that she was acting to confuse Su Qingfeng.

    Chen Xunqiang urged Qi and blood, thinking that he would use the mountain like sword to completely hit the surrounding air currents, which would naturally limit the black flag to continue casting.

    Chen Xun''s idea is good, but Jiang Bingyun''s speed of releasing the wind rope with the help of this small black flag is beyond imagination. Every time Chen Xun splits a turbulent current, a new wind rope will come out at the moment of turbulence, and Chen Xun is forced to retreat under the isolated cliff pillar.

    "Go to hell!" Jiang Bingyun bit his red lips and said fiercely. The black flag released a wind wall and went straight to Chen Xun. Chen Xun had no place to hide. He could only retreat to the foot of the stone pillar on the lonely cliff.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, what would Jiang Bingyun''s expression be if the demon didn''t kill him?

    However, here, among the other wolves with their tails, a blue figure suddenly pounced out, blowing out a huge and incomparable shadow in the shape of a fist, and beating the defenseless Jiang Bingyun out.

    Seeing louli''s complacency and Jiang Bingyun''s horror and indignation, Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. He thought to himself: Jiang Bingyun probably wouldn''t have thought that louli, who was sent by qingyangzi a moment ago, was lurking nearby and killed her, right?

    Chen Xun faintly heard a sigh, and then two electric snake thunder lights came to him and Jiang Bingyun at the top of the isolated cliff pillar

    When Chen Xun woke up, he was lying in a stone cave. To be more precise, it should be the entrance of a cave. There was a dark passage not far ahead, and he didn''t know where to go down.

    Chen Xun only felt that he was suffering from pain, as if he had been hammered by something all over his body. But he didn''t get hurt. His hands and feet were intact. He didn''t feel like the last time. The flesh and blood on his back had been eroded to ashes, and the sea of Golden souls was not prosperous. There should be no major changes.

    Before he fell into a coma, the thunder light from the electric snake just looked at the terrible momentum. In fact, it didn''t hurt him and brought him into this strange cave.

    The hundreds of ancient bird seal characters written by the ancestors of the black Python in the secret place are too simple for Chen Xun to compare. Is this the cave that the ancestors of the black Python entered in that year.

    He holds the stone ground in his hand, turns his head and sees Jiang Bingyun lying beside him. He is startled. He jumps out and wants to slap Jiang Bingyun''s gorgeous face with one punch."She is bound by the divine formula to lock her soul. All the five Yun are closed. She has no sense of the outside world..."

    A divine idea came from the depths of the cave and directly spread out to Chen Xun''s mind.

    Chen Xun was very familiar with this idea. He was the big demon in the secret hall. He thought that the big demon in the secret hall would save him.

    In the middle of the cave, there was a huge passage for Jiang Wei to go to the bottom of the cave.

    The stone chair was four or five feet high. Chen Xun could not guess whether the man would be twenty or thirty meters tall when he stood up.

    It turned out to be a person!

    Chen Xun was shocked when he saw the man behind him. He had guessed that the stone pillar on the lonely cliff was a strange animal or a big demon, but he didn''t expect that it was a person.

    "I''m not a Terran!"

    The stone chair and the Qiwei man sitting on it slowly turned around. Chen Xun was surprised to see that there was a very big tap on the body, which was incomparable and could stand up for more than 30 meters.

    Dragon!

    At this time, Chen Xun''s brain was like a flash of lightning. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground. If he was an individual, he could accept it. Unexpectedly, it was a dragon in the secret hall!

    When the dragon head man saw that Chen Xun was scared to the ground, he couldn''t help laughing.

    It seems that there are only two bright pearls shining in the cave, and the only one shining in the cave is his smile.

    At this time, the man in front of him felt very old.

    It suddenly occurred to Chen Xun that when he had just brought the six armed troll to this heaven, he had seen a dragon like creature come out of the ground. Under the bombardment of the purple night God thunder, his flesh and blood were all gone. He didn''t know where he had fallen just by a pair of bones.

    For quite a long time, Chen Xun thought that what he saw at that time was an illusion. He didn''t expect that when he entered the grottoes, he would really see the big demon with human body and dragon head in the sky.

    Then he thought, Yuzhu peak is only two thousand miles away from Mangya mountain, but not more than two thousand miles away, so there are two dragons hidden there, right?

    "The six armed Demon Lord takes you to this heaven, and the dragon like beast you see is me," the dragon head giant stood up from the stone chair and could directly see what Chen Xun was thinking. He didn''t speak for a long time, or he directly communicated with Chen Xun''s mind. "But I''m not a dragon. Ancient people called us Kui beasts, or Kui dragons. Compared with the real eight gods Dragon, it''s a long way to go. You can call me Kui... "

    Chen Xun was sitting on the ground. All of a sudden, there was too much information in his mind, some of which could not turn around.

    Seven years ago, Kui long lurked in the underground of Mangya mountain, and was almost destroyed by purple night God thunder. This means that he could enter and leave the secret hall freely, instead of being a fierce beast trapped in the stone pillar as he and other people speculated.

    The six armed demon in Kui''s mouth, if you''re not wrong, should be the six armed troll. It seems that he and the six armed demon are very familiar!

    Chen Xun reached out and knocked on the stone floor under his buttocks. There was a sound in the air and asked kuilong, "it''s clearly a copper hall here. How can you make a stone cave?"

    Kui long smiles and waves away the illusion, revealing the true appearance of the bronze Hall:

    "in the past ten thousand years, some people have come in by chance. They don''t want to have too much greed, so they just decorate it like a secret road in the grottoes. I hope they can find one or two opportunities to be content and retreat. However, it''s a magic trick. It can''t hide from the descendants of the six armed demons.... "

    Chen Xun saw Jiang Bingyun lying outside the copper hall just like the corpse. He thought that he had just walked down the passage of Hei Lu. He felt that it was so real again. He thought that this magic was just for the strong who were still in the womb. He didn''t feel anything.

    The reason why he was able to see through it was that he and Qianlan Mingming dug up the huge copper wall made of red fine copper. Naturally, he would not be confused by fantasy any more.

    But Chen Xun didn''t expect that Kui long wanted to please him. It''s really strange.

    Looking at the dome of the bronze hall, which is nearly 100 feet high, Chen Xun drew a secret picture of the four seasons and stars. Looking up at the sky, he couldn''t help thinking, who is crazy to make the bronze hall so high and big?

    "Before the fall of Zhenjun, he was a hundred feet tall. Naturally, the copper hall had to be built higher than Zhenjun, so that he could walk easily," kuilong said, introducing his thoughts directly into Chen Xun''s mind. "When Zhenjun was alive, his cultivation might not be a little worse than the six armed demon king..."

    "I''m really scared," Chen Xun explained, "since you know the six armed demon, why did you hit me three years ago?"

    "Although you are the descendant of the six armed demon king, even if the disciples and grandchildren of Daoxu ancient immortals break into the forbidden area, I will kill them. Moreover, I didn''t recognize you at first. Until I hit you and saw that you appeared at the foot of the mountain as a six armed demon, I knew that you were the young man who brought the six armed demon into this heavenwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    Chen Xun smacked his lips. He thought that Yunzhou would know his true face, and it would be the old dragon in front of him. He asked, "since you want to kill whoever breaks into the forbidden area, why do you want to save me this time?"

    "I was hurt by Daoxu''s purple night God thunder, and only one of my spirits escaped back to the bronze hall. If I can''t find a successor for Zhenjun in a hundred years, my only spirit will be gone," Kui long sighed, "you have six arm demon king''s blood, and your talent is too poor. I should never choose you as the successor of Zhenjun, but time doesn''t wait for me..."

    In any case, anyone will be hit hard when they are told that they have bad talent.

    Chen Xun thought that although he didn''t enter the stillbirth state at this time, it was also limited by the soul sea of the six arm Troll''s blood, but the strength of physical cultivation could be said to be the best of canglan''s true Yang state. He asked unconvinced: "if you don''t do it, why don''t I have poor talent?"

    "Don''t be proud. I and the old boa are just looking after the copper hall for the real king. Whether we can become the descendants of the real king or not depends not on me, but on yourself."

    "Is the ancestor of Wu mang also one of the candidates of the true king''s descendants?" An idea flashed through Chen Xun''s mind and asked. The secret map of Wu Mang''s life clearly records that his ancestors once entered the secret cave of Yuzhu peak. After watching the map of Wu Mang, they realized the battle spear of Jiuyou. From then on, Wu mang conquered canglan.

    Since the ancestors of black boa can enter the secret hall, it must not be a simple matter.

    "It''s true that the boy Wu Mang, who saw the Dharma appearance of the old Python two thousand years ago, realized a set of Jiuyou battle spear. His talent is much better than you, but it''s a pity that he is still not qualified to be the successor of the real king," Kui long said regretfully. "Besides Wu Mang, there was another candidate 200 years ago, and his talent is much better than you..."

    "Who?" Chen Xun asked.

    Kui long waved his hand. A cloud of fog released from his sleeve and hit the copper wall on the right side. The fog gradually dispersed. The copper wall became transparent gradually. Through the copper wall, you can see that the opposite is the cave where Chen Xun and Qian LAN dug out the copper wall earlier.

    At this time, I saw qingyangzi standing on the wall, as if he was frowning and thinking about something?

    "It''s him!"

    Chen Xun never thought that the man who entered the secret hall 200 years ago was qingyangzi!

    Then Chen Xun saw Su Fanglong and others withdraw into the cave one after another. He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma before he woke up. However, he could see that Su Fanglong and others were forced to retreat into the cave after they left the valley. There were many casualties.

    The cave is long and narrow, but it is a good place to hide from the enemy and wait for help.

    Russia and see Su Lingyin holding is covered with blood Qianlan came in, Qianlan in Su Lingyin''s arms, pale as paper, eyes closed, across the copper wall can''t see she still has a little breath.

    Through the transparent copper wall, Chen Xun clenched his fist and hit the ground hard. He knew that qingyangzi would never let Qianlan have the chance to tell the truth alive. If Qianlan became like this, qingyangzi must have done something secretly.

    But Qianlan is determined to stay with Su Lingyin. What can he do?

    There was no sound on the ground made of pure copper. Chen Xun''s fist was dripping with blood. He loved Qian Lan''s dilemma.

    "That little girl''s breath, has not completely cut off!" Kui long came with a divine idea.

    Qi xuanlan turns to find out the secret, and Chen xuanlan uses his hands to seal Su''s face.

    Although Su Lingyin doesn''t like him or hate him, maybe he still hates him mostly, but he has been with Qianlan for three years, but he is sincere to Qianlan.

    Chen Xun also knew that qingyangzi''s main purpose was to prevent Qianlan from telling the truth. Qianlan was sealed in the ice, but she had no worries about her life.

    "There are a few people who are close to me, and I can''t just sit back and watch their safety." Chen Xun said to kuilong.

    "You mean them?"

    As soon as Kui long waved his sleeve, he separated the mist from the copper wall. But just before the copper wall was restored to its original state, Chen Xun suddenly saw louli and loushiyi, who were covered with blood, drilling into the cave

    Chen Xun wanted to understand that there was no need for Lou Yao and Lou Shiyi to rush back to canglan, but Lou Shiyi couldn''t rush back to meet qingyangzi with his "teacher''s life" in him.

    Lou Li went out for a run and brought Lou Shiyi back. In fact, in order to expose his "lies" in front of Su Lingyin, Su Fanglong and others, even Qianlan was "deceived" by him

    So it seems that before the Su family was maimed by qingyangzi, he couldn''t even go back to canglan.

    Then, the mist that kuilong pulled out of the copper wall hung in the air and condensed into a bright mirror. When the mirror looked at a valley, zongya, gujianfeng, tiexintong and others were surrounded by hundreds of green wolves, while ah Qing jumped on a huge stone and roared at the wolves.

    Ah Qing, who hasn''t seen him for more than two months, is more and more magnificent. Although Chen Xun can''t hear his roar, he can see that the wolves seem to be afraid of him. They are afraid of staying and dare not advance towards zongya and others.Chen Xun had nothing to worry about when he saw that ah Qing was still with zongya. He turned to kuilong and sat down with his knees crossed. He said, "you help me into the secret hall. I don''t think you really want me to be the real king''s descendant. If you have anything to say, can we understand it?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Ha ha, the descendant of the six armed demon king is really extraordinary. "

    Kuilong hasn''t spoken for many years. His voice sounds like two iron knives grinding against each other. Chen Xun feels uncomfortable. He thinks he might as well communicate with God and asks, "what''s the relationship between ah Qing and you?"

    "When I think that I will die after a hundred years, I will inevitably have a common idea," Kui long said. "I haven''t appreciated you for taking care of ah Qing for more than three years."

    "I thought ah Qing was the blood of the wolf. I didn''t expect that you had an affair with the leopard." Chen Xun patted his forehead and said, but he thought to himself that Kui long wanted to make love with a female leopard. The world of the beast is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding.

    "Cough, cough, cough," kuilong coughed, and his huge body trembled. He explained for himself, "ah Qing is actually pregnant with a ray of true Yang spirit. What I said is different from what you think."

    Chen Xun thought that kuilong didn''t press the female leopard''s limbs, which was not too obscene. He asked: "since ah Qing is your blood, why do you let her stay outside, not afraid of so many dangers?"

    "The cause is not only dangerous, but also its cause." Kui Dragon God said.

    After two hundred years, Xuanzong said, "you can''t continue to discuss the secret with him. According to you, zhenyangzi is not qualified to inherit Zhenjun''s mantle. You should prevent the secret of Tongdian from being discovered by zhenyangzi and xuanhanzong. I''m just a little Zhenyang sanxiu. I can''t figure out what I can do for you? "

    "I want to borrow something from you." Kui long said.

    "What is it?" Chen Xun took out the red black sword on his back, the small heaven and earth bag on his waist and the xuyuanzhu he had collected. Seeing kuilong''s eyes falling on the xuyuanzhu, he handed it over and asked curiously, "you cattle are forced to step on the confused people. If you want anything, you will take it. How can you think of discussing with me? I don''t think you are familiar with the six armed Demon Lord. Otherwise, in Mangya mountain, you would have joined hands with the six armed Demon Lord to deal with Daoxu... "

    "Cough cough," kuilong told Chen Xun to come to the conclusion. His face was red and his ears were red. He said, "I''m not familiar with the six armed demon, but it''s true. The six armed demon broke through the space and fell into Mangya mountain, which hurt me. If he wants to survive, I have to shake his tail. However, in the face of Daoxu ancient immortal''s purple night God thunder, Lao Kui really didn''t have the strength to fight back. "

    Chen Xun also thought that Kui long had just burst out of the ground when he was beaten by the purple night God thunder. Only the remnant soul fled back to the secret hall. He couldn''t imagine how strong the ancient immortal Dao Xu was. He asked Kui long, "since Xu Yuan Zhu is useful to you, why don''t you take it directly?"

    Xu Yuanzhu is the most mysterious thing on his body. It is speculated that Xu Yuanzhu is kuilong''s favorite.

    "Your mouth is really unforgiving."

    "You know what I think in my heart. Can I hide some words?" Chen Xun asked.

    "You can''t even imagine the Dharma appearance of the six armed demon king. Your strength is really a little too reluctant." Kui long said.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He knew that his strength was poor, but he was not too happy to hear others mention it.

    Kui long continued: "your strength at this time is poor, but the real blood of the six armed demon king is integrated into your soul sea. When it comes to the spirit, you are rare in this heaven. So it''s easy for others to kill you, but it''s hard to kill your spirit. If I want to refine the magic weapon refined by your spirit sacrifice, it will take a lot of effort. "

    "What''s the difference between xuyuanzhu and you?" Chen Xun asked curiously.

    "It''s true that xuyuanzhu doesn''t mean much to you at this time. At most, it can be used as a storage tool, but xuyuanzhu is a spiritual world..."

    Elixir and the elixir of refining elixir will melt into the aura of the Pearl if they are ingested in the Xuyuan pearl.

    Before that, Chen didn''t know how to use Fangzhu as a storage device.

    "You won''t deceive me, will you?" Chen Xun asked Kui long and said, "the space in Xu Yuan Zhu is only about 20 square meters. You can''t get into it by curling up. How can it be the same as Yunzhou heaven? It''s a spiritual world. Can''t you admit it wrong?"

    Kuilong released a ray of light, put Xuyuan pearl in front of him, and said: "how can the storage tools open up the aura space? Although I can''t erase your spirit breath, I can''t use this Xu Yuan bead, but the aura in it can still be sensed... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Whether it was Yunzhou or the wider world of practice outside Yunzhou, there were too many gaps for Chen Xun. Although xuyuanzhu can cover the eyes of the practitioners in the state of stillbirth or even higher, the cultivation of the old dragon is even above the state of yin and Yang. It is not a problem to see through the emptiness and reality in xuyuanzhu.

    "One heaven is a world. Although xuyuanzhu is not even a small world, it has spirit, or it is more appropriate to be the seed of space," kuilong said. "Xuyuanzhu falls into your hands. It doesn''t have much significance. If it falls into the hands of faxiangren, it can open Lingtian cave..."

    Listening to Kui Long''s words, Chen Xun understood and asked, "do you want to borrow Xu Yuan Zhu to move the copper hall quietly?"

    "You are not good at cultivating your talent, but your brain is not bad. No wonder even Zhao Zhenyang has nothing to do with you." Kui long sighed.

    "This copper hall should also be the first level treasure of Lingtian cave. Why can it be removed by Xu Yuanzhu?" Chen Xun asked again.

    "When Zhenjun died, the bronze hall was seriously damaged. One of the ten prohibitions remained. He lost many magical powers and could not be moved away. Otherwise, why do I work with the old Python to guard it for thousands of years under the Yuzhu peak? "

    At last, Chen Aojun thought he was killed by the devil.

    Kuilong was also very sad when he thought of the past. Knowing that Chen Xun was thinking about something in his mind, he didn''t want to hide it. He said in a metal tearing voice, "seven years ago, I was injured by the purple night thunder, which was empty in the ancient fairy way. My flesh and blood were all destroyed. I left a pair of bones in Mangya ridge, and I couldn''t get them back. Otherwise, even if the secret of the copper hall can no longer be covered, there is no need to be afraid of canglan Academy. At this time, I''m just a ghost attached to the copper hall. When I see something wrong, even if I want to avoid the wind, I''m not strong enough... "

    Chen Xun smacked his mouth. At this time, he realized that the electric snake thunder light released by the stone pillar on the lonely cliff was actually the attack of Kui Long''s divine thought.

    Kuilong lost his body, and only a wisp of spirit was left to attach to the bronze hall. The forbidden system of the bronze hall destroyed nine of them, so the means of attack became extremely limited.

    Chen Xun asked again, "since your body is destroyed, it should not be difficult for you to take it away."

    Kui long burst out laughing. The laughter rolled like thunder in the copper hall. Facing Chen Xun''s vigilance and cunning, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He said, "it''s not difficult to give up. But if it''s easy, the minor repair of Yunzhou Tianyuan realm can be reborn indefinitely. But look at Yunzhou Tianyu, how many people can transcend life and death in the past ten thousand years? You are very alert when you are young... "

    Chen Xun Nen blushed, wiped his nose, pointed to Jiang Bingyun, who was lying quietly outside the hall door, and said, "I didn''t expect that she would betray the Su family. There are so many unexpected things that I can''t help but guard against!"

    "It''s not easy to give up, especially if your body has been washed by the blood of the six armed Demon Lord for a long time. Anyone who wants to use the idea of taking the baby from you will only suffer. Even if I don''t destroy my body, my soul will have a thousand years of longevity. Even if my body is destroyed, I will break my dream of entering nirvana, "Kui long said in an old voice." moreover, when you live to 20000 years old, you will find that it''s meaningless to live... "

    Heaven and man!

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the old dragon''s accomplishments in front of him could be compared with those of the ancient gods and demons. In other words, the old dragon was a member of the ancient gods and Demons and had lived for 20000 years.

    It''s a pity that his body has been destroyed and only a wisp of soul is left. His mana is limited. Otherwise, no matter how big the whole cloud continent is, few people will be able to fight against him, right?

    Heaven and man are doomed by the five downturns of heaven and man. Only through the five downturns of heaven and man can we get rid of life and death and enter Nirvana. For the practitioners who enter heaven and man, it is meaningless to seize the fetus.

    "If you have any doubts in your mind, please ask them together?" Kui long asked.

    "There''s another question," Chen Xun asked, pointing up his finger. "Qingyangzi is close at hand. Why don''t you kill him? Although it''s hard to keep the secret of the bronze hall, killing qingyangzi can at least win some buffer time. Neither the Su family nor xuanhanzong can rush to reveal the secret. "

    "In order to plan for today''s affairs, Zhao Qingyang practiced double soul armor. I only destroyed him once. And the little girl of the Su family was so strong that she almost broke up one of my old bones with a backhand blow. " Kui long said.

    Chen Xun thought that kuilong''s "Su family little girl" should refer to yuyaozi who has lived for three or four hundred years?

    Little girl?

    Think about it, in front of Kui long, how many people are not small dolls?

    Yuyaozi can counterattack kuilong''s spirit, on the one hand, it shows that after kuilong lost his body, the spirit will come to the end of Shouyuan, and it has become extremely weak, and it may be struck by Zixiao God, and he is going through the disaster of five decline; on the other hand, it also shows that yuyaozi''s cultivation is very strong, and he may have reached the peak of Tianyuan, and he may be the second person in Su family.

    The fall of yuyaozi was a great loss to the Su family.

    GUI Xibu, Qian huanmen, Lou Shiyi, Jiang Bingyun and so on all show that qingyangzi has been planning for today''s affairs for decades. However, Chen Xun didn''t expect that qingyangzi had no idea. He even practiced double soul armour. He thought to himself: qingyangzi has such spare time, isn''t it really like directly attacking the realm of Yuan Dan?If you think about it again, qingyangzi, as a disciple with a different surname, no matter how meritorious he is, it''s hard for him to get enough training in canglan academy to impact the realm of Yuandan. Maybe that''s the key to qingyangzi''s backwardness?

    Chen Xun then asked, "since qingyangzi is one of the candidates to inherit Zhenjun''s orthodoxy, why should the secret of Tongdian be kept from him?"

    "To be exact, the boy of black Python can only be said to be the descendant of the old python, while Zhao Qingyang learned the Dragon binding formula from my Dharma phase, but they are not qualified to inherit the orthodoxy of the real king. Naturally, the secret of the copper hall will not be disclosed to them. It''s an accident that you and the little girl dug out the outer foot of the copper hall." Kui long said.

    Chen can''t help but think that other people are so stupid? At the same time, he did not expect that Su Tang''s secret of binding the Dragon had such a close relationship with the old dragon and qingyangzi.

    "Zhao Qingyang didn''t know the secret of the bronze hall at this time. He thought that what was hidden under the stone pillar was only Kui dragon sky map, and I was just the guardian of Kui dragon sky map," Kui long continued, regardless of Chen Xun''s wishful thinking. "Zhao Qingyang really wanted to take the Su family instead, so he took Kui dragon sky map as a condition to get the support of Xuanhan sect. As long as the bronze hall is removed, Zhao Qingyang can''t take out the Kui dragon sky map and give it to xuanhanzong, and his wishful thinking will be lost. "

    When the ancestor of Wu mang went to the stone pillar, he saw a picture of Mang in the grottoes. However, two hundred years ago, qingyangzi saw a picture of kuilong heaven, which is actually kuilong''s selection of successor for the former master of the copper hall.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help but wonder if Kui long had lived so long and was so bored that he had created so many mysteries. When he came to the end, he still played himself in?

    When Chen Xun saw Kui Long''s face was slightly red, he thought that the old dragon should be able to see his idea directly again. He thought that the old dragon''s speech was approachable, and his face would be red even if he could not move. He didn''t look bad.

    According to the calculation of time, qingyangzi should have gone into the secret cave and realized the Dragon binding formula. However, he took refuge in canglan academy and even offered the Dragon binding formula. He wanted to exchange enough resources for cultivation from canglan Academy. But he didn''t expect that canglan Academy was so harsh on the foreign disciples outside Su''s direct family. Would qingyangzi have the idea to replace it?

    It''s not strange to think about qingyangzi. Chen Xun thought that the Phoenix blood wood he had handed in could refine at least 100 advanced magic weapons. When he came to touxue palace, he gave him only four or five advanced magic weapons. He was very angry.

    The Su family''s exploitation of the disciples with foreign surnames is so serious that if he wants to enter canglan academy, sooner or later he will turn against the Su family.

    Chen Xun then asked kuilong, "you said that the ancestor of the black boa was the descendant of the old boa. Where is the old boa?"

    Kuilong waved his hand to the fog again and lit up the copper wall on the other side. On the other side of the transparent copper wall of the main hall, Chen Xun saw another huge hall with two huge bronze coffins.

    "The old boa had been sitting for thousands of years, and now there is only a wreck left," Kui long said. "If you can really inherit the orthodoxy of the real king, can you promise me two things first?"

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Take my bones back from mangyaling and burn them with Tianyan instead of refining weapons. Otherwise, I can''t enter reincarnation with the old boa." Kui long said.

    "Aren''t you embarrassing people?" Chen Xun had a headache and said that the twenty thousand year old Kui keel was the most precious treasure of heaven or Taoism. If he didn''t pick it up to refine and sell money, he had to do everything possible to find a ghost to burn it in the fire of Tianyan. He couldn''t get along with himself at all.

    "The other thing is that my spirit Shouyuan is at the end. You have to let me die, instead of turning my spirit into a spirit in the bronze hall!" Kuilong continued.

    Seeing Kui Long''s big eyes staring at him like lanterns, Chen Xun said: "I promise you, you won''t want me to swear."

    Kui long pondered for a long time, and the old eyes flashed two magic lights, which directly penetrated into Chen Xun''s eyes.

    Chen XunGen couldn''t refuse, so he felt that these two divine lights passed directly through his body from his eyes and shone on his golden soul sea.

    The golden soul sea, which has not been seen for a long time, is thundering. It seems that there are ten thousand beasts roaring under the sea, setting off a golden wave and directly smashing the two divine lights.

    However, after the two lights were smashed, they didn''t disappear. Instead, they quickly condensed into a small dragon. The plate wall was on the golden sea of souls, revealing endless boundless light

    The little dragon, only about two or three inches long, was formed directly by the divine light of Kui Long''s penetrating into Chen Xun''s soul sea. On the golden soul sea of Panyuan, there were colorful rays, revealing endless boundlessness

    Chen Xun''s insight at this time was also extraordinary. He knew that this little dragon was Kui Long''s real body Dharma directly on his soul sea, which was much more convenient than his own understanding of Kui Long''s sky map.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    The essence of Kui Long''s FA Xiang is that FA Xiang reveals endless Cangmang meaning, which is the same as that of the ancient fairy Tao Xu when he appeared in this heaven. He knows that the true meaning is mysterious, but he can''t master it.

    "That''s right. Only when you understand the meaning of Tao can you master the true dharma. At this time, your state is too bad to be in a hurry." Kui long read through and answered Chen Xun''s questions.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s hands and feet were stiff, and his mouth could not speak. He could only watch kuilong take his soul sea as a testing ground, evolving all kinds of changes.

    On the soul sea, a sharp and incomparable dark cold Dao Qi suddenly forms, which is the different meaning of the fierce frost Dao Jue in the soul sea.

    The colorful little dragon on the sea of souls opens its mouth and swallows the Dao Qi. Suddenly, a piece of dragon scale grows out of the naked little dragon''s left armpit. In the micro view, it is a seal character made of the fierce frost Dao Jue.

    Chen Xun Zhi felt that the meaning of the fierce frost sword was locked in the dragon scale seal characters, and could be cut out at any time.

    Then, all kinds of Xuangong and magic skills Chen Xun had learned in the past appeared in the sea of soul one by one, including boxing, Dao Qi, sword meaning, talisman shadow and spirit.

    However, Bruce Lee is rather picky, and his ordinary appearances are all smashed by grabbing. Only a limited number of mysterious skills, such as shadow separation Jue and yundun, can make Bruce Lee swallow them in one gulp and turn them into several pieces of dragon scales

    Chen Xun''s understanding of the black Python''s soul like a thorn against the scale formed an incomplete dragon scale.

    However, the Xuanzhong Sanskrit sound transformed from the Dragon binding formula turns into a few wisps of spirit cloud, which is swallowed by little dragon, but there is no secret talisman dragon scale.

    Chen Xun conjectured that the Dragon binding formula was realized by qingyangzi in his view of Kui''s dragon heaven map, and the magic cloud of Xuanzhong''s Sanskrit sound should be directly integrated into Xiaolong''s real body Dharma.

    Chen Xun thought about this, and then he saw Bruce Lee roaring, but the double clear sound of Xuanzhong Sanskrit rang through the soul sea, shaking the golden soul sea, pouring out golden gods into the Dragon

    The little dragon directly absorbed Shenhua from the soul sea, slowly grew to more than four inches long, and then stopped. There was no change, and the nimble Pan Yuan was on the soul sea.

    A kind of enlightenment rose from his heart. Chen Xun was impressed to understand that kuilong''s true body method was above his soul sea, and evolution was the way of "uniting all methods".

    "Although you have poor aptitude, you can barely understand..." Kui dragon''s mind is penetrating.

    If Chen Xun could roll his eyes, he would roll a hundred to Kui long.

    The one on the left is poor, and the one on the right is poor. You have the ability to choose the good one!

    Compared with the ancient Kui, which of the human qualities? If the meat quality of cattle forced to the extreme, you have to give up the appendage?

    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve forgotten that human beings are one of the souls with the worst physical aptitude. You can''t blame them for their poor aptitude." Kui Dragon God thought came a ribbon with an apologetic smile.

    Chen Xun thought that kuilong was not bad for him. He knew that kuilong''s Dharma phase could integrate all the Dharma into one body. When fighting with the enemy, if you only think about kuilong''s Dharma phase, it would be equivalent to presenting all the Dharma''s soul phases in the sea of souls, and it would save the time to think about them one by one.

    In fact, it is equivalent to solidifying the corresponding Xuanfu in the form of dragon scales on Kui dragon FA Xiang.

    In this way, if he wants to cast any magic, he just needs to uncover a piece of dragon scale and fight it out

    Think about a dragon. There are tens of thousands of dragon scales. Even if it''s just the burning shock technique, which seems to be quite bad, you can catch tens of thousands of dragon scales and blow them to the enemy. Zhenyangzi will also be blown to ashes by him

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help getting excited. Now he was really developed!

    "Cough..." Kui dragon''s mind came to me with two soft coughs.

    Chen xunzhen was speechless. He thought to himself that he had to simulate two coughs.

    "My real body Dharma phase is not as powerful as you think," kuilong shennian said, "with your present qualifications, it is the ultimate to combine nine Dharma phases into one phase..."

    "A dragon can only grow nine scales. What''s the difference between them and human baldness?" Chen Xun said.

    Kuilong asked Chen Xun to swallow it for a long time, and then came the idea: "Zhao Qingyang has only practiced the double soul weapon for a hundred years. You directly need me to teach you the true body Dharma. In the future, when you enter the Tianyuan realm, you can practice the nine soul weapon. What''s the dissatisfaction?"

    Nine dragon scales can cultivate a soul artifact, which sounds really awesome, but who knows that donkey years, horses and months can enter the realm of heaven?

    Chen Xun asked again, "can I use the nine methods at the same time now?"

    "When you practice dragon binding Jue, you can use both energy and chemistry, and then you can use them together. When you reach the peak of Huantai realm, you may be able to use nine weapons at the same time..."

    It can be said that Su lingbing''s seven step sword is the first one that can make people enter the realm of canglan.

    In other words, even if he gets the true biography of Kui long FA Xiang and enters the peak of his life, his strength will reach the level of Su Lingyin

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help feeling his nose. He thought Kui long FA Xiang was not as powerful as he thought.

    "If you enter Tianyuan realm, break through the limitation of qualification at this time, and realize my Dharma Xiang Dao meaning, you will be able to use 9981 magic weapons; if you enter Yuandan realm and Dharma Xiang realm, you will be able to use 3000 Dharma arrays. It''s hard to say outside Yunzhou, but within Yunzhou, the same realm can be invincible... " Kui long called Chen Xun to complain for such a long time, but he couldn''t help getting angry. His mind was like a strong wind, blowing the golden soul sea.Chen Xun laughed. He liked kuilong very much. He also knew that kuilong was boasting.

    If you really want to be invincible in the same realm, kuilong didn''t have to live so hard before his body was destroyed.

    However, kuilong''s Dharma phase can combine nine dharmas in one body, and the various powerful spells that the Dharma phase itself can evolve, and its strength is far beyond the general secret of Xuangong.

    There was only one of the nine potential spears handed down by Wu mang for thousands of years. Chen Xun thought that if he could complete all the nine potential spears, they would be as powerful as Kui dragon method?

    Kuilong said that after the old boa was seated, his remains were in the copper coffin in the hall next door. I don''t know if the picture of boa is also in the copper coffin?

    What''s more, qingyangzi only learned the secret of binding the dragon from kuilong''s heaven map in those years, which was actually a little worse than his direct acquisition of kuilong''s Dharma.

    It''s not hard for Chen Xun to imagine that Kui long FA Xiang should be the key to control this bronze hall.

    "Your brain is really smart, and your physical quality is poor, but maybe you can inherit the true monarch''s orthodoxy in the future. The real body Dharma phase between me and the old boa is really the key to control this copper hall, but you only need to cultivate one of them, "the Kui Dragon God read through." I''ll pass you the forbidden Dharma formula now, and you can directly put the copper hall into the Xuyuan pearl. But you have to remember that if you want to put the copper hall into the Xuyuan pearl, you have to find a secret place and let it out. "

    "Why can''t you hide the bronze hall in the empty pearl forever?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Although xuyuanzhu has spiritual space, it is too weak. Once the copper hall is called to absorb all the aura, xuyuanzhu will collapse," kuilong read through. "With xuyuanzhu''s aura at this time, I think it can only last three or five days at most..."

    "The copper hall still needs to absorb the aura of heaven and earth?" Chen Xun asked.

    "That''s nature. The copper hall is the first-class treasure of heaven in Lingtian cave. As long as it is not completely destroyed, it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to repair itself," Kui long said. "It''s a pity that the aura here is too weak. In 10000 years, the copper hall can''t recover to 10%. If the bronze hall can be restored to its original appearance, my spirit will be attached to it, and I can even be nourished and live another 1000 or 2000 years. "

    "Then I have to help you find a powerful spirit cave." Chen Xun asked.

    "There are several powerful spiritual veins in Yunzhou, which are occupied by zongmen. The cold pool you think of is very difficult to keep secret if you don''t speak it."

    Chen Xun could think of the cold pool and swamp. He didn''t expect kuilong to pick up fat and thin. He asked, "do you know what is the most dangerous place and the safest place?"

    Kuilong also knew that it was impossible to pick up three or four and turn the forbidden method of controlling the bronze hall into a mysterious talisman dragon scale of kuilong''s Dharma.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that originally, he could only combine nine methods into one phase, but now one of them is called the forbidden method formula in the copper hall. In fact, it is a combination of eight methods into one phase.

    Seeing Kui long didn''t say a word, Chen Xun pointed to Jiang Bingyun outside the copper hall and asked, "what should she do?"

    Kui long read through, "you first throw her into the copper hall, and I''ll help you refine the seal of the soul lock when you free your hand..."

    Soul seal?

    Chen Xun didn''t know what the soul lock seal was, but it made people like it.

    Chen Xun picked up Jiang Bingyun, who had five senses and five Yun locked up. He saw that she had no breath at all, but her delicate body was extremely soft. Although the body of the dark old dragon was destroyed, there were still many ways.

    He threw jiang Bingyun into the copper hall, poured out all the things of Xu Yuanzhu and piled them in the copper hall. Others stood outside the copper hall, lifted up the dragon scale that Kui dragon Dharma phase controlled the copper hall, and turned it into a glow composed of countless mysterious seal characters, shooting at the copper hall.

    If it wasn''t for Lao Long''s direct use of his mind to break the forbidden formula into his soul sea, he would understand it by himself. He didn''t know that it would be until the year of the donkey that he could master the forbidden formula.

    The bronze hall shrank sharply, and soon it was only three inches high.

    However, when Chen went out of the hall, he could not see the whole structure of the bronze wall?

    Kui long as like as two peas in the bronze palace, the spirit of the dragon is formed. It is only a form of sunshine. It is only the old form that shows that the eyes of the old man can see how many old yuan he can live.

    It takes a lot of Qi and blood to maintain the forbidden formula. Chen Xun didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately sacrificed the Xuyuan bead and sent out the spirit light to put the copper hall into the Xuyuan bead.

    Chen Xun found out that there was also a spirit cave under the base of the copper hall. The Yang Xuan Qi gushed out from the thick and thin spirit cave of his waist, almost melting his body.

    "Go, Yuzhu peak will collapse soon!" Kui dragon''s idea comes from the empty pearl.

    Chen Xun saw that after the bronze hall was put away, a huge cave with a height of nearly 200 Zhang and a depth of more than 2000 Zhang was exposed.

    Such a large cave suddenly lost its support, and Yuzhu peak didn''t know how many hundred billion pounds of weight to press up, so the cave walls would rattle, and countless huge stones fell from the top of the cave. Isn''t the whole Yuzhu peak about to collapse?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    Chen Xun doesn''t care how the people in the Academy trapped in the cave by the beasts face the next mountain collapse. He should release the shadow of the Kui dragon Dharma phase and the scale of the cloud escaping Dragon into two tricks, and run away for a hundred meters in a flash.

    When the dragon scale of the secret talisman was uncovered, he absorbed Qi and blood, and the divine power was generated again in a short time, which was more than twice as fast as Chen Xun''s visualization of the coagulating talisman, reducing the time for Chen Xun to alternately perform cloud evasion and shadow separation techniques to one breath and one breath.

    In this way, he filled his mouth with pills. Chen Xun made a stream of shadows and swept away to the cold pool in the northwest corner.

    Chen Xun ran for nearly thirty miles, and then he heard the sound of heaven and earth breaking behind him. When he looked around, he saw that the towering and straight Yuzhu peak was slowly leaning toward the northwest corner. Countless huge stones were pouring down from the top of the mountain, and it seemed that they could not be smashed by meteors.

    Chen Xun was silly there for a while. He didn''t expect that taking the copper hall into xuyuanzhu would lead to such a big stir. Huge stones collided in mid air, bringing out sparks and igniting the dense forest. More towering trees were smashed by huge stones. He didn''t know how many green wolves and wild animals were killed and smashed in the meat sauce.

    These huge stones seemed to be thrown out from the top of the mountain, and even a lot of them fell in front of Chen Xun.

    When Yuzhu peak collapsed, the mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth between the mountains also flowed out. Chen Xun watched the turquoise arc formed by the explosion of the mysterious atmosphere rush into the sky, and soon stirred the clouds around the top of the mountain.

    The dark clouds covered the four fields like night.

    The thunder released from the dark clouds seemed to tear up the black cloth and shine through the sky. The herds of people besieged by the east slope of Yuzhu peak were so small in the face of the great changes of heaven and earth. They were no longer controlled by the God wolf and ran around.

    At this time, Chen Xun saw that in addition to the school people besieged by the animals, there were many strong people lurking in the dense forest of Yuzhu peak. At this time, they were all like bereaved dogs, running to the mountain with the animals.

    Chen Xun didn''t know whether these people were the hidden masters of xuanhanzong or the strong ones who knew the news in sanxiu, but they were not willing to watch the excitement in Yuzhu peak, but it was no longer important at this time.

    Under the dark clouds, black rain soon fell. However, the mountain of Yuzhu peak had the tendency of accelerating collapse, and fierce thunders came down from the sky.

    The mountains and the earth are falling apart, and the heaven and the earth are in a mess.

    The greatest advantage of those who are still above the fetal environment is that they can guide the aura of heaven and earth into the body. At this time, the aura of heaven and earth is in a turbulent flow, and they are not very different from ordinary Zhenyang sanxiu.

    No one dares to introduce such violent mysterious Qi into his body to refine his spiritual power. Even the strong man who is still at the top of his fetal state will be very small before such a great change in heaven and earth.

    Can you escape from the sky, pure quenching to see who can run faster, or better luck!

    Soon he saw several figures from Dongpo digging out of the ground. Chen Xun guessed that they were Su Lingyin and other people in the Academy. They all had to rely on their flexible skills to escape from the rocks and run Southeast

    And here, it is not that there is no one who can control the turbulent flow of Xuanqi.

    From the southeast slope of Yuzhu peak, several long rainbows soared through the thunder and rain to the top of the dark clouds. Then they flew over the top of the mountain at the northwest corner of Yuzhu peak. It seemed that they wanted to fall under the clouds again and break into the rockfall. To see what the reason was, they made Yuzhu peak collapse in the northwest direction.

    At this time, the original location of the valley, suddenly a large stream of Yang huoxuan gas burst away, as if a volcanic eruption in general, instantly formed a huge pillar of Xuan Yang fire tearing the sky.

    The first one to avoid the fire was the pillar.

    The man was wearing a Taoist robe and was in full bloom. However, he only resisted a few breath, and a Taoist robe comparable to the ground level magic weapon was destroyed. Half of his flesh and blood were burned to reveal his bones. Only then did he reluctantly ask his companion to release a piece of brocade forging to rescue him.

    Under the base of the cave, Chen Yufeng''s cave collapses, but it''s hard to imagine the collapse of the temple.

    The xuanyang pillar of fire was so strong that Chen Xun felt as if he had been roasted by the fire thirty or forty miles away.

    Kuilong said that the copper hall was hidden in the depth of Yuzhu peak, and it took nearly ten thousand years to absorb xuanyang''s aura from this spiritual cave. Chen Xunshi couldn''t imagine how strong the copper hall would be when it was restored to its original appearance.

    At this time, a rainbow came from the southeast. Its speed was faster than that of a meteor. When it was near Yuzhu peak, it turned into a fierce sword with a length of more than 1000 feet and chopped off several people who were flying outside the clouds and were attracted by the collapse of Yuzhu peak.

    In the past, several people who could walk through the clouds without fear of wind and thunder in the turbulent flow of Xuanqi must have been the most powerful people in the realm of Tianyuan. But before this sword Qi, these people were like fallen leaves in the wind. They were crazy and scattered by the sword Qi. For a moment, they could not fight back.

    Chen Xun had no doubt that this sword was going to cut off Yuzhu peak, and he would cut off a corner of it.

    It''s not hard to guess that the people who lurked on the south slope of Yuzhu peak were the top strong men of Xuanhan sect. Who were the people who cut off thousands of Zhang''s sword Qi?Is it the ancestor of the Su family who has lived in seclusion for many years, but is still in full swing in canglan?

    If he was the ancestor of the Su family, Chen Xun would have to write "Fu".

    The son of a tortoise is too much for his mother to bear.

    If it wasn''t for him to take the copper hall into xuyuanzhu, which caused the collapse of Yuzhu peak and disrupted the layout of xuanhanzong around Yuzhu peak, the grandson would surely sit and watch the Academy. People would be surrounded to death by animals, and would not easily fall into the trap set by xuanhanzong and qingyangzi.

    Whether or not the ancestors of the Su family saw through qingyangzi''s plot, qingyangzi united with xuanhanzong and wanted to trap him to death was not easy.

    What a human spirit that has lived for hundreds of years!

    Instead of fighting on the top of Guan Yuzhu peak, some wild animals fled to the dense forest nearby. Under the cover of wild animals, Chen Xun hid himself in the dense forest and continued to dive to the cold pool and swamp in the northwest direction. He never looked at the collapse behind him again

    Su Lingyin carries the huge sword box that seals Qianlan behind her. The mysterious atmosphere of heaven and earth is in disorder. With her ability, she only dares to use a spirit sword to smash the falling stones and protect the people of the academy as far as possible to get out of Yuzhu peak.

    Looking at the sword Qi, qingyangzi tore up the thick clouds, revealing the scene of fierce fighting above the clouds. He was not happy.

    He took all the people in the academy by the nose until he was surrounded by animals in Dongpo cave. All this was for the convenience of xuanhanzong to set up the eight trigrams dragon lock array on the southeast slope of Yuzhu peak, so as to wait for Su Yuan to get in.

    Who can think of the sudden collapse of the Yuzhu summit?

    When Yuzhu peak collapses, the underground spirit cave will be destroyed, and the eight trigrams lock dragon array arranged by the mountain shape terrain of Yuzhu peak is bound to collapse due to the great change of the power of heaven and earth.

    Not only will the weapons used to set up an array be destroyed because of the collapse of the array, but those who are in charge of the array will also be attacked by the array.

    It''s no wonder that xuanhanzong all joined hands and could hardly fight back under Su Yuan''s attack.

    Qingyangzi was not sure how seriously xuanhanzong people were hurt by the eight trigrams lock dragon array. He just looked anxiously at the battlefield above the clouds.

    "Master, what can we do now?" Lou Shiyi was shocked when he saw the strange phenomena of heaven and earth in front of him. Seeing all the people of xuanhanzong again, he was even more frightened when he was beaten by Su Yuan. He knew that even if the master flew into the clouds and fought in battle, he could not change the outcome of xuanhanzong''s defeat.

    What are they going to do?

    "Watch out for the rocks!" Qingyangzi, holding a sword with one hand, lifted a huge stone as light as if it were a reed. At the same time, he reminded Lou Shiyi to be careful to avoid falling stones.

    Lou Shiyi looked up and saw a falling stone. He didn''t know it was hundreds of thousands of Jin. It was like a black cloud hitting him on the top of his head.

    He was about to dodge, but he felt that there were countless invisible ropes binding his four limbs and bones, which made him unable to move.

    "Teacher..." Seeing his master qingyangzi''s fierce anger in the corner of his eyes, Lou Shiyi''s heart sank to the end. The black armor he was wearing didn''t even play any role, so he was crushed by the huge stone.

    However, just as Lou Shiyi''s body was about to be smashed to pieces by the boulder, a red glow burst out from his chest and rushed to the boulder

    Louli had seen qingyangzi kill Shiyi for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Shiyi''s soul sea was different. At the critical moment, he saved his life when hundreds of thousands of pounds of boulders hit him.

    Louli was just about to help qingyangzi to make up the blow and clean up the mess when Su Fuchen swept back from him and held Shiyi in his arms.

    Louli is so scared that his hands and feet are cold. He knows that if Su Fuchen finds something unusual, not only qingyangzi will flee, but tens of thousands of children of Guixi will face the disaster of extermination!

    Su Fuchen put his hand around Lou Shiyi''s neck to look for his pulse. He said to qingyangzi angrily, "this is a time when he''s going to die. What''s the matter with him? Although he saved his life, his spirit is split. It''s good to save his life..."

    "Just like Lingyin''s apprentice, maybe he can be saved." Qingyangzi said.

    Su Fuchen did not doubt the others. He handed Lou Shiyi, who had almost lost his breath, to qingyangzi, intending to avoid the huge stones falling from the sky.

    Seeing this scene, Lou Li breathed a sigh of relief and swept to the outside. He saw that qingyangzi made a neck cutting gesture towards him.

    Louli knows that if he wants to keep the secret from the Su family, the best outcome is that Louzhen is also hunted and killed by xuanhanzong.

    Su Tang''s imperial envoy, a ray of sword light, chopped up the falling stones one by one in the distance. Watching the whole collapse of Yuzhu peak to the northwest corner, he was shocked for a moment.

    Seeing that Su Lingyin and others rush out of the chaotic stone formation, Su Tang sees that there are still countless pieces of gravel shooting, and puts out several spirit masks to protect the school people who break out of the encirclement. He asks, "what''s going on? How can Yuzhu peak suddenly collapse?"

    Su Lingyin shook her head bitterly. They were trapped in the deep cave. The cave was covered with rocks. They couldn''t rush out and the animals couldn''t rush in. They were so deadlocked for more than ten days. This morning, from the depth of Yuzhu peak, there was a sudden sound of ground crack. However, countless huge stones fell from the top of the mountain.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    If it had not been for the collapse of the mountain, tearing apart the stone ground three or four hundred meters thick above the cave, they would have become the ghosts of the earth.

    The collapse of Yuzhu peak may have something to do with the isolated cliff pillars in the valley.

    It''s just that the isolated cliff pillar has been completely buried at the bottom of the collapsed mountain. What kind of changes have taken place in the isolated cliff pillar? We can only dig out the new mountain formed by the collapse to know what happened.

    "Thirteen uncle," Su Tang saw thirteen uncle Su Qingfeng limping over and asked anxiously, "did you see Chen Xun?"

    When Su Tang asked about Chen Xun, Su Qingfeng, whose face was covered with blood and spirit was almost dead, twitched his eyes slightly and said, "Chen Xun is dead..."

    "How could it be?" Su Tang''s hands and feet are cold for a moment. She didn''t want to come here, but she heard such bad news.

    "Why not!" Su Fuchen came over and said angrily, "as early as the entrance ceremony, I saw that the little thief''s behavior was suspicious, but it was you who defended him, which eventually led to today''s disaster. Qingfeng can''t bear to say something, but this son is really a spy of Xuanhan sect. No doubt, if there is a mistake, uncle Jiu will cut his head to you. Bingyun is also lured by him, and killed by the electric snake thunder light released by Shizhu evil beast! "

    "No way!" Su Tang said angrily. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s life and death were unknown. Jiu Shuzu and others asserted that Chen Xun was a spy of Xuanhan sect. His pink face was red with anger. He was so angry that he wanted to hold up his sword and cut off Jiu Shuzu''s red beard and fat face.

    Su Fuchen didn''t expect that Su Tang was still dedicated to defending the thief. His red beard was trembling with anger. He said angrily to Su Qingfeng, "the thief was born in a black python. I think the black Python also has a big problem. This time I''ll go back and kill the black Python together, so I don''t have to leave any trouble!"

    "Lao Jiu, the situation is not clear. Don''t fight or kill." There was a thick fog coming out of the dense forest. The next moment, the thick fog dispersed, revealing an old man in a Taoist robe, to stop Su Fuchen from talking about it excitedly.

    "Father, how did you get out?" Su Qingfeng see father Su Junyuan also rushed to Yuzhu peak, excited asked.

    "The Su clan is facing great difficulties frequently. The patriarch, the three supreme elders and others want to stay in jielongshan to preside over the battle. How can I stay out of it?" Su Junyuan said.

    Su Qingfeng is full of bitterness. Knowing his father''s passing, he stops thinking of entering the realm of Tianyuan. If he can''t keep the holy medicine of Tianyuan, he will have less than 20 years to live.

    In the battle of yuzhufeng, Su''s loss was too heavy.

    Yuyao Shizu died and daoxiao died, Qingyang Shizu suffered a heavy blow, and his cultivation fell to the early stage of returning to the fetal state, and the Academy had no top quality medicine to help him recover his cultivation of Tianyuan state.

    There are six Tianyuan in the Academy, and six of them are lost. If one more person is lost, even the Tianyuan who is in charge of the jielongshan formation will not be able to get together.

    And including suwuwei''s house, the loss of the Sanling Liuwei''s house was as high as 24. He, Su Fanglong, Su Fuchen and others suffered a lot, and they didn''t know how many years it would take to recover their cultivation.

    When it comes to the disciples of the Academy, there are three or five hundred ordinary disciples in Tsing Yi. Naturally, there is nothing to be distressed about. In this battle, even the disciples in purple were killed, which was a huge loss.

    Countless pills and magic weapons have been lost.

    Even the seven spirit swords made by Su Lingyin for decades have damaged five of them; few of the powerful magic weapons practiced by Yuyao Shizu and Qingyang Shizu for half their lives have survived.

    When it comes to suwuwei''s house, the loss is so heavy that Su Qingfeng has no face to face his old father.

    Including ice cloud, there were six stillbirths in this battle.

    However, Lao Si, who had been fighting with him for decades, was hit by the demon Dan ejected by the God wolf. His spirit broke up, and even half of his accomplishments were not left. He saved his life with a top-level advanced weapon, but he could survive for three or five years at most.

    Suwuwei''s house, together with his old father, was only 11 in total. Seven of them were lost at once. It can be said that they were completely disabled, not to mention that his old father had less than 20 years to live.

    Su Qingfeng doesn''t think it''s the right time to fight and kill again. Su''s family is not only confronted with the hostile forces of Xuanhan sect in the north, but also with Yishan sect in the West and xuanyang hall in the south.

    It''s easy for them to kill the black python, but what about other dependent forces?

    The biggest loss in this battle was still the clan and the big and small sects in canglan.

    Most of the lost 24 huantaijing, 21 Ziyi disciples, nearly 500 Xuegong disciples and nearly 3000 sanxiu who were buried in the wasteland came from the tribes, clans and middle and small schools in canglan.

    At this time, the most important thing for the Su family is to appease these tribal and sectarian forces, and to avoid these clans and sects secretly joining other forces. Instead of thinking that one person is wrong, they just want to destroy the whole family.

    This is likely to completely shake the foundation of Su''s career in canglan.

    Su Qingfeng said: "Uncle Jiu, I think Wu mang is also bewitched by Chen Xun. In the current situation, it''s not the time to find out who should be held responsible.... "

    Su Fuchen snorted twice, but said nothing more. When he looked at the fierce fight between the ancestors and xuanhanzong above the clouds, he saw the sword spirit and the light released by many magic weapons, tearing the clouds between heaven and earth into pieces.However, Yuzhu peak is still releasing frenzied Xuanqi and arcing Xuanguang everywhere. These practitioners who are still in their embryonic state can''t rush up to the clouds to fight.

    "Uncle shisan, how could Chen Xun and Jiang Bingyun be killed by the electric snake Lei Guang? Can anyone see it with their own eyes?" Su Tang still refuses to relax and ask Su Qingfeng.

    "At that time, everyone was broken away by the herd. Chen Xun and Bingyun wanted to go to guniuling to find Qingxuan and others, but they were forced to return to the valley on the north slope when they met strange animals and wolves. When he was resisting the wolves, Chen Xun suddenly made a sneak attack and pushed the ice cloud under the isolated cliff pillar. Bingyun was killed by Shizhu beast, but Chen Xun couldn''t escape and killed himself. Louli was returning to join us at that time. Seeing this scene, it was too late to save Bingyun. "Su Qingfeng told Su Tang about louli''s return and said," besides this, Chen Xun really cheated us on many things. "

    Su tangxiu frowned slightly. She never believed that Chen Xun was a spy of xuanhanzong. Chen Xun''s spirit and sea were more than ten times stronger than her. How could she be easily killed by the fierce beast of Shizhu?

    Either louli is lying, or something happened to the isolated cliff pillar that she didn''t know.

    The collapse of Yuzhu peak may be directly related to the isolated cliff pillars.

    This is not the time for another dispute within Su''s family. Su Tang tries to suppress his anxiety and looks up at the fierce struggle between Lao Zu and xuanhanzong.

    In front of him, Lao Zu had the upper hand. Su Tang was eager to try. He wanted to rush up the clouds to help. He saw two streams of shadows coming from the southwest.

    Before these two men arrived, Xuanzhong''s voice like da Lu had already floated: "Su Yuan, Taoist friend, why do you have to forgive others

    When Su Qingfeng and his gang heard these words, they wanted to jump up into the clouds and yell: spare your mother!

    Xuanhanzong set up a trap, which made Su''s family lose so much. Yishan didn''t say a word, and even stayed nearby, trying to stab Su''s family in the back again.

    At this time, I saw that Lao Zu had no power to fight all the people of xuanhanzong. However, these two miscellaneous hairs ran out to be peacemakers. They made it clear that they were wearing the same trousers as xuanhanzong, and prevented Su from taking the opportunity to revenge xuanhanzong.

    "Chunshan, Hengyang, two Taoist friends, what do you want to do when you come here?" Su Yuan retreated to Qianzhang, separated himself from the people of xuanhanzong and the two statues of Yishan who came to the rescue. Standing on the top of the clouds, the Qi of Qianzhang sword shrank into a ray of sword light, hanging over his head. His eyes covered by two inch white eyebrows showed his humble awkwardness.

    "The dispute between canglan academy and xuanhanzong can be traced back to the source, which mainly lies in the fact that both of them failed to abide by their promise not to enter the lake and wasteland. However, since this is the end of the matter, I don''t want to see you two lose each other. We can stop the fight here... "

    "It was xuanhanzong who invited the two disciples into the HuZe wasteland. Is it my fault?" Su Yuan''s words sound like thunder, rolling over the clouds, with endless grief and indignation.

    "No matter which one of you is right or wrong, now the two families are quitting mangyaling and Xiling, OK?"

    All the people in the Academy gnash their teeth and only know how to cultivate lowly. They can''t rush up to the clouds to fight. They all want to beat the xuanhanzong people and the two old hairs of Yishan into meat.

    Su Qingfeng looked at his father and sighed bitterly. He knew that this was the best ending they could have at this time.

    Although I don''t know if it was affected by the collapse of Yuzhu peak, it seems that all the people of xuanhanzong were seriously injured, so that they were all killed by their ancestors.

    However, the two old miscellaneous hairs of Yishan joined in, and they lost the chance to attack xuanhanzong.

    The loss of Xuegong is so serious this time, and its strength is greatly damaged. Let alone divide the HuZe wasteland equally with xuanhanzong, even mangyaling has no ability to keep it. Maybe both the West and the South have to retreat greatly, and xuanyangdian and yishanzong have to invade a lot of sites.

    Xuanhanzong promised to retreat to the north of Xiling, which was a sign of weakness.

    It can be seen that the killing array they specially targeted at Laozu and laid under Yuzhu peak should have been destroyed by the collapse of Yuzhu peak, and the loss was not light

    Under the cover of the wild animals, Chen Xun ran four or five hundred miles at a time, almost breaking his foot.

    Except for the wild animals who were still in a state of panic, there were no other abnormalities around the marshes.

    Chen Xun took out the Xu Yuan pearl. If he hadn''t misjudged it, the copper hall would be released. The ridge of the hall is nearly 200 Zhang high from the ground and more than 2000 Zhang wide, which is comparable to a mountain mausoleum. The deepest part of the cold pool swamp is only 200 meters, so it can''t hide the whole copper hall.

    If Lao Kui built a mountain to cover the bronze hall on the swamp of the cold pool, blind people would know that there was something strange in it.

    "Lao Kui, can we keep a low profile this time?" Chen Xun looked at Xu Yuanzhu and asked as if to himself.

    "Before that, I showed my different appearance in Yuzhu peak. I really hope that someone can inherit Zhenjun''s orthodoxy. This time, I will naturally keep a low profile." Kui dragon''s idea comes from Xu Yuan Zhu.

    "But I don''t think there''s a place to hide the copper hall here?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    "You put xuyuanzhu into Lingxue, you can see clearly."

    Chen Xun dived into the cold pool and put Xu Yuanzhu into the hole which revealed the mysterious cold aura.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    Before that, Chen Xun''s mind was blocked by the mysterious cold aura, and he could not feel the situation in the orifice. Unexpectedly, at this time, he felt that there was a zigzag and slender passage under the orifice.

    This stone hole passage is only arm thick and thin. The extremely pure dark cold aura comes from the deepest part of the passage.

    Chen Xun felt that Xu Yuanzhu was descending along the corridor of Hei Lu. It was about six or seven kilometers long and suddenly opened up. It was a huge underground cave hundreds of meters high and more than ten miles wide.

    The underground world is full of pure Xuanhan aura. When xuyuanzhu falls into it and stirs Xuanhan aura, countless frost condenses out of the void

    At this time, the cold cave is just where Chen''s spirit comes out.

    Chen Xun could also sense that the copper hall was taking in the Xuyuan pearl, and was rapidly consuming the aura in the Xuyuan pearl. He did not dare to delay, so he quickly released the copper hall from the Xuyuan pearl.

    The bronze hall is only three feet high.

    The Xuanhan aura in the spirit cave was stirred to form a whirlpool, which was injected into the copper hall.

    However, the copper hall is like a bottomless cave. It soon empties the dark and cold aura that filled the whole underground cave before, but it can''t be seen from the surface that the copper hall has any reaction.

    Chen Xun felt the mysterious scene when he was underwater. Then he released the formula and restored the bronze hall to its original appearance.

    After the restoration of the original appearance of the copper hall, the huge underground spirit cave was set off.

    The bronze hall, which is nearly 200 Zhang high and 2000 Zhang wide, only occupies one corner of the underground spirit cave.

    "How do I get in?" Chen Xun asked Kui long through his mind, "or, now that I have nothing to do, can I go?"

    "The way to enter the secret hall is all in the forbidden formula. You can understand it yourself. Don''t use me to teach everything." Kui dragon''s mind is penetrating.

    Chen Xun scratched his forehead speechless, but kuilong didn''t respond, and he didn''t want to put down the treasure of the copper palace, take back the Xu Yuanzhu, pat his ass and leave.

    Chen Xun sat under the water with his knees crossed. He thought about Kui''s Dragon Dharma. He uncovered the dragon scale, which was the secret talisman of the forbidden Dharma formula. Then he saw that the dragon scale was on the sea of his soul, and evolved countless complex and mysterious seal patterns, which almost covered his soul sea without a gap.

    If Chen Xun hadn''t been able to eliminate these mysterious runes at any time, he would have doubted whether his mind would have been completely lost in the maze formed by Xuanfu and Zhuanwen.

    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Xun to find the way to enter the secret hall. He tied the secret formula with his hand. The copper hall at the bottom of the spirit cave quietly emits a ray of light. Through the rock layers several kilometers thick, he can reach the outer Hall of the secret hall directly.

    In addition to Jiang Bingyun, he just lay quietly in the main hall. At this time, there was a set of stone tables and chairs in the outer hall.

    Before that, Chen Xun emptied the Phoenix blood wood and other objects hidden in xuyuanzhu into the copper hall, which was now placed on the stone table.

    When Chen Xun learned the Dharma of entering the bronze hall, kuilong sat at the stone table and looked at Chen Xun''s objects. Seeing that he came out of the light so quickly, he said: "human beings have poor physical qualities, but their understanding is better than others..."

    Chen Xun knew that kuilong''s body was the result of his divine power. He didn''t know whether the stone table and chair in front of him was true or false. When he reached for it, he felt that the stone was cool. It didn''t look like a magic power.

    Hearing Kui Long''s voice like an iron knife, he felt uncomfortable and asked, "old Kui, can you make your voice sound more gentle?"

    "That''s the voice when I''m still alive. Isn''t it nice to hear?" Kui long asked.

    Chen Xun''s stall really didn''t think that the two iron knives had the same sound quality as the setback, which could have any pleasant magnetism.

    "Well, I''ll change my voice. You try to listen to it..." Kui long said.

    "You can know what you think. It''s hard for us to get along with it." Chen Xun had a headache and said that he didn''t look at Jiang Bingyun any more now, because he was afraid that he would be confused by Jiang Bingyun''s concave and convex body and beautiful face. It was very embarrassing for the old dragon to see any obscene ideas.

    "All right, all right," Kui long waved and released a light, which fell on Chen Xun and said, "so I can''t spy on your thoughts. This method is also quite simple. You have to teach me the Dharma phase of the real body. It''s not difficult to understand it. "

    Chen Xun remembered that in canglan City, there was a monk in the left spine who could release a light shield to cover the eyes and ears of outsiders.

    But the power of the monk in the left spine was not strong. Chen Xun easily broke through the aura and heard the secret conversation in the yard.

    I don''t think it''s too difficult to learn this method. The key is that the old dragon doesn''t teach him directly, but wants him to understand it by himself. It''s really a headache.

    Listening to the sound of water outside the hall, Chen Xun pushed open the heavy gate of the secret hall. Suddenly, a stream of water flowed down from the top of the cave, forming a small curtain of water. There were even many living creatures, such as fish and shrimps, that came down with the water.

    Before that, the underground cavern was full of dark cold aura.

    There is a mysterious cold aura flowing from the hole to the cold pool on the ground. At the same time, it forms a natural cover to prevent the water in the cold pool from flowing down from the hole.At this time, the aura in the underground cavern was sucked clean by the copper hall. Without the barrier of aura, the water in the cold pool on the ground would naturally flow down from the hole.

    The underground cave is not dark either. There is light fluorescence on the four walls and the top. It seems that there are a lot of luminous fluorites in the rocks, which provide a weak light source for the underground cavern.

    The vault of the underground cavern is more than seven or eight hundred meters high, and the depth is about seven or eight thousand meters. Chen Xun can see that there is a faint cold aura gradually penetrating from the four walls, and he doesn''t know which stone crevice he put into the hole before.

    Chen Xun thought of the Juling Fuyuan array. Looking at the pattern of the underground cavern, it was actually a natural Juling Fuyuan array.

    Turning to see kuilong coming out of the bronze hall, Chen Xun said: "many of the secrets of Xuangong are written in the words of" Tianchen terrain, Daoyun Tiancheng ". Today, I see the pattern of giant cave, and I feel deeply about these words. This spirit acupoint is about to gather all the dark and cold spirit of a place hundreds of miles around here, isn''t it

    Kui long nodded slightly, affirming that Chen Xun''s idea was not bad.

    In the past, Chen Xun would have thought that this spiritual cave was beyond imagination. It was a treasure place for practitioners to dream of. However, when he saw that the spiritual cave under the valley of Yuzhu peak collapsed and formed a xuanyang pillar of fire, which almost killed a strong man in Tianyuan realm, Chen Xun''s vision became higher and his mind became normal.

    The spirit cave at the bottom of the valley of yuzhufeng has the ability to gather xuanyang''s spirit, which is almost several times more than that here. However, it took nearly ten thousand years for the copper hall to hide under the valley of yuzhufeng to recover.

    If it''s hidden here, it will take hundreds of thousands of years for it to return to its original state if there is only dark cold aura coming from the four walls of the cave?

    However, for Chen Xun, even after he entered the still birth state, it was more than enough for him to practice here.

    What kind of chaos will be caused by the collapse of Yuzhu peak?

    Who will win and who will lose in the fierce struggle between the ancestors of Su family and the people of xuanhanzong? How will the situation of canglan wasteland and its surrounding areas develop?

    They dig the collapsed Yuzhu peak and find that the isolated cliff pillars have disappeared. What kind of mood will they feel? Will they search the world for the disappeared isolated cliff pillars?

    Did zongya, gujianfeng, tiexintong and ah Qing escape back to Beishan?

    Chen Xun didn''t know about all this.

    Chen Xun only knew one thing. Louli saw him and Jiang Bingyun killed by the thunder light of the electric snake released by the stone pillar on the isolated cliff.

    Not to mention that the Su family may have identified him as a spy of xuanhanzong. If he wants to keep the secret of the copper palace, he and Jiang Bingyun will never show up in canglan again, let alone return to wumang.

    Once the real appearance of the bronze hall is known to the world, not to mention the Su family and xuanhanzong, I''m afraid that the more powerful sects in Yunzhou will participate in the struggle.

    Next, Chen Xun didn''t know where he could go or what he could do except to practice in this underground cave.

    After a long period of wishful thinking, Chen Xun raised his head and pointed to the hole which was constantly draining water, and said to kuilong:

    "this hole should be sealed, otherwise the water in the cold pool and swamp above will leak out, and everyone knows that there is something strange hidden below."

    "It''s raining cats and dogs. The water in the pool can''t run out for a while and a half." Kui long said.

    Above his head is a rock layer thousands of meters thick. Chen xunling''s sense of nature can''t penetrate it. He can''t sense the situation on the ground. Kuilong is not very clever, but he should not ignore these details.

    I also know that kuilong''s spirit can only be attached to the secret hall. If there is no living thing in this underground cavern, kuilong''s nest can''t go out in this empty underground cavern for decades, which is very boring. He really wants to lead up the water in the swamp and build a local lake in the cavern.

    The flowing water is constantly flowing down and gathering in the low-lying parts of the cave, but the thought of gathering into a lake will not be possible in a short time.

    Kui long has been extremely weak in this period of time. At this time, he turned back to the spirit plate and attached it to the bronze hall. He absorbed the mysterious cold aura gathered from hundreds of miles around to recuperate. He no longer turned into Jackie Chan''s head and spoke with Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun went back to the outer hall, sat on the stone chair, and looked at the stone table he had hidden before. He was not in a hurry to take back the empty beads.

    The four Phoenix Blood Trees looked in the way. They were four or five meters long. Chen Xun threw them aside.

    "If you go outside, I will not take the four kinds of blood." Kui dragon''s mind is penetrating.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how long he would be trapped in this crypt. If the light was dim all day, there were only small fish and shrimps, and two young boas didn''t know where to hide, he would be bored.

    "Four Phoenix blood trees have asked me to put them in Xuyuan beads for a while. Can they still live?" Chen Xun asked.

    Chen Xun didn''t use the four Phoenix blood trees. He couldn''t make any powerful magic weapons from the four Phoenix blood trees even though he was still in the fetal state.

    "Xuyuanzhu is a spiritual world. Fengxuemu has no great damage to its roots and can barely survive."

    "Is Qingwu really like this pile of red sun grass?" Chen Xun asked. He still remembered that he found many seeds of red sun grass in the deep cave on the east slope of Yuzhu peak."I almost lost all my mana now, and I can''t promote the growth of Qingwu. You''d better keep this Qingwu. Although the magic weapon qingwushi can refine is not as good as xuyuanzhu, it''s still easy to refine a top-level wooden spirit pearl according to the standard of Yunzhou. The whole Qingwu mountain can be just one or two of them. As for the red sun grass, it can''t grow here where it likes to have a strong fire. "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    "Qingwu mountain?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    "Ten thousand years ago, when Zhenjun and canglan Temple fell to luoyunzhou, mangyaling was also called Qingwu mountain. The passage in the middle of Tu mountain was also a crack smashed by canglan secret hall. "Kui long Shen Nian tou Lai," and before that, the practitioners of Yunzhou Zhonglu wanted to get to this wasteland, they had to circle tens of thousands of miles from the pass at both ends of Tu mountain. As for Wu Mang, canglan wasteland and Mangya ridge, they are all new names after the rise of the old Mang''s Apprentice. "

    In canglan Za Lu, it is recorded that the canglan rift valley was formed only after ten thousand years ago when the sky fell and the mountain was cracked.

    After that, there were business travel and scattered repair to enter the wasteland through the canglan rift valley.

    Two thousand years ago, the black Python rose.

    A thousand years ago, the Su clan moved to canglan and occupied the West Pass of canglan Rift Valley to build a city.

    According to some records of the barbarian tribes, a star fell from the sky 10000 years ago, and the fire lasted for three years before it was put out.

    It turns out that all this originated from the war 10000 years ago.

    Chen Xun didn''t see the wonderful part of the fierce battle between the six armed troll and Daoxu.

    When he met the six armed troll, the six armed Troll was almost disabled. He was tired of running for his life through space, and had no power to fight back.

    If the six armed troll and the ancient immortal Daoxu take canglan wasteland as the main battlefield, they still don''t know what kind of disaster they will bring to the wild tribes living in this wasteland.

    Chen Xun mastered the secret Hall''s forbidden method, and could let the secret hall send him to the ground at any time.

    But for the secret hall, which was forbidden to destroy nine of the ten, it was very expensive to send Chen Xun to the ground at one time.

    Before there was no definite place to go, Chen Xun could only practice with Kui Longwo in the underground spiritual cave.

    Chen Xun''s physical refining at this time can be said to be the limit of human beings.

    Before he found a new elixir and greatly improved his physical potential, Chen Xun introduced Xuanhan spirit into bones, muscles, skin and viscera, and the effect was limited.

    However, before the flesh barrier was broken and the mysterious orifices were not opened, Chen Xun could not directly introduce the Xuanhan aura into the soul sea to cultivate the spiritual power, and his cultivation could only stop.

    "What is Xuanqiao?" Chen Xun and kuilong communicate with heart.

    "People are like heaven and earth, and they also have Yin and Yang. The body is solid, the sea of souls is empty, and the mysterious orifices are the bridge of yin and Yang connecting the virtual and the real. "Kui long read through," when you are extremely quiet, when the sea of souls first appears, there is a ray of spiritual light on the dome of the sea of souls. The place where the ray of spiritual light occurs is the mysterious orifices, and also the place where the heart and eye shine on the sea of souls... "

    According to Kui Long''s guidance, Chen Xun carefully realized the feeling of the opening moment of the soul sea.

    A moment is a thought, twenty thoughts is an instant, twenty moments is a finger.

    From extremely quiet into silence to the opening of the soul sea, the time is only a moment.

    In such a short time, the aura of Xuanqiao suddenly disappeared, and the mind of the true Yang practitioners could hardly feel the flash of the aura.

    However, with Kui Long''s advice and his previous experience of taking Jiupeng''s egg soul haishenhua to impact the dome, Chen Xun soon felt the existence of Xuanqiao Lingguang.

    "This ray of aura is actually caused by the aura of heaven and earth invading the soul sea..."

    "Does it mean that when you contemplate the sea of souls, the mysterious orifices are actually opened?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Yes, it seems like a short time to open the mystery in the moment of contemplation, but it''s very rare for the practitioners," said kuilong. "Yunzhou has a method of cultivating spiritual power in the true Yang state, and it will adopt this ray of spiritual light. Because the spiritual light that can be picked by each idea is as small as millet stone, it''s called planting millet to refine the sun. If you want to say, I can teach you... "

    Chen Xun shook his head. If he had just started to practice, planting millet and refining Yang Jue could be regarded as a wonderful method. But he had reached the peak of true Yang, and he had to rely on this cultivation of spiritual power, which was not as good as the method he had learned before.

    Old Kui lived for 20000 years. Chen Xun believed that there would not be only one Su Lian Yang Jue in his belly.

    "Do you have a way to help me to open the mystery?" Chen Xun asked.

    "It''s easy to open the mysterious orifices. The nine turn golden elixir of canglan academy can help people break through the mysterious orifices, and that girl has the formula of the nine turn golden elixir in her mind..." Chen Binglong and Jiang Binglong had already looked at things in their heads.

    The nine turn golden elixir is the secret of canglan Academy. Chen Xun didn''t expect that Jiang Bingyun could also refine the nine turn golden elixir.

    Then I think that Jiang Bingyun is actually a female disciple of qingyangzi''s Secret income. It''s not surprising that he knows the refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir.

    "Then help me to copy the prescription of jiuzhuan Jindan." Chen Xun said.

    "My spirit is seriously damaged, and my mana is limited. Even if you can''t resist, I can only see your superficial thoughts," Kui long read through. "If you want to know the prescription of jiuzhuan golden elixir, you have to wake up the little girl and torture her to extort a confession..."

    Chen Xun thought that Lao Kui was really not a good woman. Such a beautiful woman wanted to fight and kill and torture her to extort a confession. It was really not interesting.

    "You don''t open the Xuanqiao now, and you don''t connect the deficiency and excess of yin and Yang. Once you open the Xuanqiao, that drop of straight blood will spontaneously merge into your blood. And before your physical cultivation is complete, your blood can''t bear this drop of real blood at all. The only end is that your blood is destroyed and your spirit is destroyed. " Kui dragon continues to penetrate."You said that with my aptitude, it is impossible to achieve the perfection of the body. Isn''t that to say that I can''t enter the stillbirth realm in my life? " Chen Xun asked in frustration.

    He had benefited a lot from six arm Troll''s blood in his previous practice, but he didn''t expect that the six arm Troll''s blood would become the death knot to prevent him from entering the stillbirth state.

    "My body is not destroyed. Maybe I can help you to melt the real blood of the six armed demon king into your blood. If you can find Yin and Yang real people to help you, it will become..." Kui dragon''s mind is penetrating.

    Chen Xun scratched his head, not to mention that there may not be many Dharma prime ministers in the whole Yunzhou. Even if there are, he is a small scattered monk in the real Yang realm, and running there doesn''t mean that he will wash himself white and clean and be put on the chopping board to be slaughtered?

    "But it''s not that there''s no alternative?"

    "Don''t breathe! Is there any alternative? " Chen Xun asked.

    "If you use the xuyuanzhu as your own magic weapon and put it into the sea of souls, you can receive the real blood of the six armed demon king. It''s time to break through the mysterious orifices, so you don''t have to be afraid that the real blood will destroy the flesh and blood... "

    Chen Xun held up the Xu Yuan bead. He really didn''t know how he could put it into the soul sea without reality. He asked, "this life magic weapon is also a soul weapon. Refining soul weapons is the only magic power in Tianyuan realm."

    "There are only two conditions for refining a Horcrux: first, it needs to have the most spiritual thing of Yin Yang Xuan level. According to the standard of Yunzhou, it needs to be a top-grade magic weapon. Xuyuanzhu is completely qualified. Second, when the spiritual things are brought into the sea of souls, they will change from reality to emptiness, and the explosion of divine power will directly impact the sea of souls. It needs the spiritual soul of the cultivator to be strong enough, "Kui long said." you naturally meet both of these conditions. Of course, I''ve only seen Zhenjun use this method once. It''s extremely dangerous. If you are careless, the consequences will be extremely serious... "

    "If it can be done or not, we have to work hard." Chen Xun said.

    "With my current mana, I can directly help you open the mysterious orifices once and put the xuyuanzhu directly into your soul sea. If you want to try, I will pass on your refining method..."

    The moment Xu Yuanzhu enters the sea of souls from the mysterious orifices, that is, from the real to the virtual, the golden sea of souls transformed by the blood of the six armed troll is shattered by the glow, and even the dark walls that confine the sea of souls and separate the virtual and real of yin and Yang are also shattered by the glow

    Not only was Chen Xun''s physical body in unbearable pain, but his intuitive spirit was also torn apart. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fainted.

    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Xun to wake up and find that he was soaked in the body fluid.

    He thought that when his cultivation reached the peak of the true Yang realm, he had been chopping hair and washing marrow for a long time, and there were no impurities in his body, but these smelly things were clearly the impurities discharged from his body.

    I didn''t expect that Xu Yuanzhu entered the sea of soul, and the glow of the sun, which broke out when he turned from reality to emptiness, hardened his body again. But at this time, there was still a lot of movement on his soul sea.

    As soon as you see, the Xu Yuan bead, which has turned into a virtual shadow, is hanging on the sea of soul. The golden waves are rough, and a golden light is going to break the Xu Yuan bead.

    "Just wake up and take the real blood of the six armed demon king into xuyuanzhu..." Kui Long''s mind was penetrating, but he was inexpressible weak. It could be seen that in order to put xuyuanzhu directly into Chen Xun''s soul sea, he consumed a lot, almost to the limit.

    Without the barrier of the mysterious wall of the soul sea, the process of Chen Xun Yu''s making Xu Yuan Zhu in the soul sea absorb the blood of the six armed troll is no different from that of other objects.

    When Chen Xun attached his divine thoughts to Xuyuan bead, he saw that the golden sea soul turned into a fierce golden Shenhua and poured into Xuyuan bead continuously

    I don''t know how long this process took. Chen Xun felt that the six armed Troll''s blood turned into a golden to pure drop of blood, hanging in the empty bead.

    Chen Xun originally worried that the six armed Troll''s blood would be absorbed into Xuyuan bead, which would melt into aura.

    Chen Xun didn''t say this worry directly before, and he didn''t want kuilong to be suspicious.

    After all, the six armed Troll''s blood is in the sea of his soul at this time, and the harm is greater than the advantage. No matter the Xu Yuan Zhu is melted, or Kui long takes the opportunity to take it, he will admit his life.

    Seeing the current situation, Chen Xun knew that he was suspicious and worried.

    After the disappearance of the golden sea spirit, Chen Xun''s own spirit was revealed. It was a lake of fire covered with black ice. Compared with the golden sea of the spirit of the six armed Troll''s blood, it was not a bit smaller.

    Kui dragon Dharma phase holding the Xu Yuan bead hanging on the ice lake.

    "I didn''t expect that your spirit and soul were water and fire, and your cultivation ability was not bad," Kui long said. He was still weak. "I have no ability to help you open the mysterious orifices. You need to refine the nine turn golden elixir to break through the mysterious orifices. Xuyuanzhu is not your royal envoy at this time. Before you enter tianyuanjing, don''t try to refine the real blood of the six armed demon king. Although there are still some magic weapons in the secret hall, they can only be taken by people who inherit the true monarch''s orthodoxy. I can''t pass them on to you directly. Whether you can use it depends on whether you can break the test ban left by Zhenjun. Don''t worry, you can try it layer by layer. I''m going to sleep for a while, maybe I won''t wake up again. In addition to the two things you promised me before, if you can''t inherit Zhenjun''s orthodoxy in the end, I hope you can choose another successor for the secret hall in a hundred years, and don''t let the secret hall sink forever... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Before the disappearance of kuilong''s idea, there were two more spiritual lights directly penetrating into Chen Xun''s soul sea, which were the secret of soul seal refining and the cultivation method of kuilong''s Yang refining

    Chen Xun tried to communicate with kuilong again, but kuilong did not respond.

    Chen Xun knew that kuilong was really expending too much money to help him this time. He couldn''t fall into deep sleep to recuperate his spirit, and kuilong''s spirit Shou yuan would come to an end, so he might not wake up

    The copper Hall of nuota is empty and silent. Kuilong has no response any more. Chen Xun sits on the stone chair, feeling sad from his heart.

    He was always wary of kuilong, but when he thought of others in the underground cave, there was no room for struggle, so he let kuilong go in his soul sea.

    Kuilong had never thought that kuilong would treat him, but he had no selfish thoughts. He almost exhausted his last power and helped him refine xuyuanzhu. He absorbed the blood of the six armed Troll into the bead and cleared the way for him to return to the womb.

    For kuilong''s kindness, he did not repay it.

    Kuilong''s ghost Shouyuan is only a hundred years old. Unless the secret hall is restored, kuilong can extend Shouyuan with the help of the forbidden array in the secret hall.

    It takes hundreds of thousands of years for the secret hall to recover.

    Kui long passed on his two secrets before he died.

    Kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang is the fundamental method of practicing kuilong''s Dharma.

    In Chen Xun''s view, the first level of Yang refining skill is similar to Su Tang''s Dragon binding skill, but it should be more complete. At this time, he could also understand that the Dragon binding formula that qingyangzi learned from Kui''s view of Kui''s dragon heaven map was a simplified version of Kui''s Dragon alchemy.

    The first level of kuilong ''.

    Kuilong Tianyin has not only the mystique of solidifying the spirit and shaking the demons, but also the ultimate cultivation. Through kuilong''s Dharma phase, it can control nine magic weapons or nine spiritual formulas at the same time

    The second level of Yang cultivation, also known as nine Qi Yang cultivation, is a secret method for Jin Dynasty to cultivate spiritual power.

    At this time, Chen Xun was still half a step away from the state of returning the fetus. He had no way to practice the nine Qi and Yang Jue.

    However, after kuilong''s Yang alchemy, several levels of formula were too abstruse. Chen Xun could not reach the realm at this time, and he could not even comprehend.

    Kuilong''s secret skill of soul seal refining, which he taught before his long sleep, is naturally to facilitate him to control Jiang Bingyun.

    Chen Xun went to the northwest corner of the copper hall and uncovered the thin quilt on Jiang Bingyun. Then he saw that Jiang Bingyun, who had been sealed by the five senses, was like a sleeping beauty who had been sealed by the dark ice. He lay on the stone bed without any breath.

    After Chen Xun was in a coma, he couldn''t feel the passage of time. At this time, he saw that Jiang Bingyun''s plump cheeks were a little thin. He felt that kuilong had spent a lot of time in refining xuyuanzhu.

    Jiang Bingyun''s five senses are sealed, and all the five Yun are closed, maintaining a trace of vitality and consuming very little Qi and blood. If Jiang Bingyun''s cheeks are obviously thin, it can only show that the past time is not short.

    Chen Xun took out a Zhenyang Peiyuan pill from the small heaven and earth bag. He reached out and pried open Jiang Bingyun''s beautiful red lips. He pried open her scallop teeth and put Zhenyang Peiyuan pill into her mouth. Now he sat beside Jiang Bingyun to see the refining method of soul seal.

    To ensure that the secret of the copper palace does not leak out, Chen Xun can''t let Jiang Bingyun out, but he can''t bear to kill this delicate beauty like this. What''s more, he has to find out the refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir from her mouth.

    The refining method of soul seal has something in common with Keqing seal and Xuezi seal of canglan academy, but it is more than ten times complicated. Fortunately, in addition to the four Phoenix blood trees transplanted to the outside stone field, Chen Xun also prepared a lot of blank prints made of fine red copper when he went into the wasteland from Beishan City, with sizes and specifications.

    In the past two years, what he learned from Taoist Aoki in wumang was the skill of drawing patterns and making utensils. He prepared a lot of blank Rune paper.

    These green seals were put in the Xuyuan beads and refined with aura. They were also soaked in the sap of Chifeng blood wood for a long time. They are extremely pure and could be used to refine such a complex top-level talisman as soul lock seal.

    No, he still has a red black knife.

    He can''t appear in canglan any more. Even if he wants to return to canglan, he must change his face. This red black blade can''t be used any more.

    When he was in the underground spirit cave, he had a lot of boring time. It took Chen Xun several months to master the secret of soul lock and the refining method of soul lock seal, and then he started refining. He almost consumed dozens of blank seals, and finally he successfully refined a complete soul lock seal.

    In recent months, when Chen Xunfa was feeding pills, Jiang Bingyun''s thin cheeks were plump again, his eyes were closed, but his long eyelashes were attractive.

    Chen Xun undressed Jiang Bingyun and saw that she was as white as frost. He couldn''t help jumping up in his heart. He was struggling to have a hand.

    If the seal of soul lock is refined successfully, he will take the blood from Jiang Bingyun''s heart to lock her spirit. Chen Xun holds Jiang Bingyun''s milk root and thinks that he wants to take the blood successfully once and ask her to receive two less injections.

    The red essence copper needle is also specially refined by Chen Xun for blood collection. It''s as thin as millimeter. It''s lighter to be pricked than a mosquito bite, but the central empty tube can export the blood.Chen Xun calms down his mind, abandons the delicate feeling of his tentacles, and feels Jiang Bingyun''s heart. After confirming the exact location of the blood collection, Chen Xun stabs it down without hesitation, leading to a drop of pure and fresh red blood, which drops into the hollow soul seal.

    Chen Xun recites words and infuses spiritual power into his mouth. The soul lock seal engraved with mysterious seal characters quickly releases several wisps of spiritual light, locks the blood bead, and then forms a blood colored cocoon hanging in the hollow soul lock seal. Chen Xun has a mysterious feeling of connecting with Jiang Bingyun''s blood and soul.

    Jiang Bingyun woke up and saw Chen Xun sitting in front of him. His eyes were staring at her face.

    Jiang Bingyun doesn''t know whether it''s life or death for a moment, especially before she is hit by the thunder of the electric snake. Lou Li''s sneak attack has hit her too hard, and it''s hard to be hostile to Chen Xunsheng when she suddenly wakes up.

    In the end, Chen Xun didn''t fail her. On the contrary, she planned to kill Chen Xun. Together with Chen Xun, she was hit by the electric snake thunder light released by the isolated cliff pillar, which was also caused by Lou Li''s sneak attack. In the end, she felt a little guilty about Chen Xun.

    "Where is this, the nine hell?" Jiang Bingyun asked. She looked up to the sky and saw that the top of the hall was covered with secret pictures of stars. Looking around, she found that the hall she was in was too big and wide to imagine. It was not the human scene she knew.

    Jiang Bingyun holds his hand on the cold stone bed and wants to sit up. The Luo shirt that covers his chest slides away on both sides, revealing his delicate and crisp chest. Jiang Bingyun is surprised that Chen Xun has untied the Luo shirt.

    At this time, Jiang Bingyun felt a little ashamed of Chen Xun. He kicked Chen Xun''s heart and said, "you thief, dare to destroy my innocence!"

    Chen Xun saw that Jiang Bingyun had a soft look in his eyes when he just woke up. He was not on guard. He told Jiang Bingyun to kick the center nest, and the whole person rolled back like a gourd. Unexpectedly, this woman just woke up, and her strength was so strong. Her chest was hit by a heavy hammer of thousands of pounds, and her viscera were torn apart by the influx of force, and she was gushing blood!

    Jiang Bingyun couldn''t feel where the little bag of heaven and earth was. He was taken away by the little thief in front of him. Regardless of him, he held his fingers in both hands, immediately grasped the formula, released a sharp sword, and cut Chen Xun''s head.

    Chen Xun wanted to slap himself in the face. How could he forget to put on his mother-in-law''s clothes? He folded his body and flashed across the cold sword. He said: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I had to untie your clothes to save you. Actually, I didn''t even dare to look at it."

    Jiang Bingyun didn''t believe it, but he didn''t know that Chen Xun was so quick that he could escape the sword Qi she cut in a moment. It was almost impossible!

    However, the sword in the hall of copper directly cut into the ground.

    Jiang Bingyun doesn''t care about the mystery of the main hall. He thinks that her body has been pure for more than 30 years. Ordinary men dare not look at her in canglan. How can he think that this little thief would desecrate her today?

    She was so angry that she thought that the thief would hide quickly, and she would release her spiritual consciousness to lock the thief. However, as soon as she was born, she felt an unspeakable tremor shaking her soul sea. Before the formula of Lingli sword had gathered into the spirit of killing, the sword spirit immediately collapsed in the soul sea.

    The sword formula backfires. Jiang Bingyun''s intuition is that his internal organs are almost torn up by his lax spirit power. A mouthful of blood gushes out, and the copper palace is dyed red.

    Jiang Bingyun just woke up and felt uncomfortable. She immediately gathered the sword formula in the sea of souls. However, the result remained the same, and her sword Qi failed. She was beaten to blood again by the lax spirit of the sword formula.

    "You can''t kill me!" Chen Xun stood with his hands in his arms, but he was also surprised.

    Jiang Bingyun''s first sword cutting was caused by his failure to kill and his eagerness. He had to communicate with Jiang Bingyun''s soul through the soul lock seal, and had a premonition of the direction of the sword cutting in advance, so he managed to avoid it.

    After that, Jiang Bingyun had to start to kill before he could release the sword Qi, but he asked the soul lock seal to magically dissolve it.

    In this way, soul lock seal is not a perfect method. It can only limit Jiang Bingyun''s ability to kill him. It is far from completely controlling Jiang Bingyun''s spirit.

    It''s really cheap. Chen Xun knew that he didn''t have a way to produce any high-grade goods. Of course, he was too embarrassed to wake Lao Kui up and help him again.

    "Thief, what have you done to me?" Jiang Bingyun had been sealed for such a long time, but his inner spirit power had been exhausted. After being attacked by the spirit power sword Jue twice, he was seriously injured. He sat on the ground with his back against the stone bed. With her intelligence and tact, of course, she could guess what Chen Xun had done to her before she woke up.

    "Don''t be a thief on the left or a thief on the right. How ugly it sounds?" Chen Xun can feel that Jiang Bingyun''s remaining spiritual power has been consumed through the soul lock seal, and he can interfere with Jiang Bingyun''s spiritual power cultivation through the soul lock seal. He is not afraid that she can use her sword Qi to kill again.

    However, Chen Xun did not dare to give Jiang Bingyun pills to cure his wounds.

    At that time, in the valley, Jiang Bingyun deliberately limited her cultivation to the true Yang in order to avoid being discovered by other animals. Even so, Chen Xun was forced under the stone pillar of the lonely cliff by her with little power to fight back. It can be seen that even if Jiang Bingyun is a good healer, even if he can''t use the spirit power and gather the Dharma formula in the sea of souls, he also has many ways to kill people.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Jiang Bingyun almost closed his breath with that kick.

    "If you listen to me, there is a reason for all this..." Chen Xun pulled a stone chair and sat down.

    "Say it." Jiang Bingyun sits with her back against the stone bed. She has long sensed that there is a strong aura in the copper hall. When she sits on the stone bed, she wants to quietly open the mysterious orifice, lead the aura in the copper hall into the sea of souls, and then quietly find a chance to kill the evil thief in front of her.

    However, as soon as Jiang Bingyun had such an idea, she felt that another tremor stirred the soul sea, making her unable to condense her spiritual power

    Chen Xun knocked Jiang Bingyun to the ground, dragged her back to the copper hall and said, "can we sit down and have a good chat?"

    Jiang Bingyun wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked at Chen Xun''s face with gnashing teeth. She wanted to rush to bite off the thief''s throat. She couldn''t figure out that she was still strong in the middle of her pregnancy. She made Xiao sanxiu of Zhenyang trapped in the copper hall and had no fighting power.

    Now that the thief has done something in her soul sea, she can''t condense her spirit power. She can''t even condense the spirit talisman in the soul sea. The little heaven and earth bag and some of the remaining magic weapons are all touched by the thief.

    The strength of her body can''t be compared with that of the freak in front of her. Even if her injury is just a little bit, the thief will catch up and beat her seriously again.

    She tried her best to escape from the bronze hall.

    Jiang Bingyun forced himself up, leaned against the copper wall which was colder than the cold, spat out the blood foam in his mouth, and said, "you can either untie my ban or kill me, so what''s the nonsense to do?"

    "I said," can you make sense? " Chen Xun knocked on the hard copper wall in distress and said, "you really want to die. The copper wall is hard enough. If you hit it, it should solve the problem. Where can I help you? You don''t want to die, and you want to kill me. You see, I didn''t do anything to you. You gnash your teeth and hate me. There''s no reason! Your accomplishments are higher than mine, and you have the heart to kill me. I''ll untie your prohibition now. I might as well bump my head against the wall and kill myself... "

    Jiang Bingyun''s pretty face is shrouded in frost, and her beautiful eyes are indescribable.

    Chen Xun called Jiang Bingyun. His eyes were cold. He knew that she was more fierce than the beautiful snake. He only dared to squat on one side, put his hand on his knee, and said with a grin: "we are trapped here. No one can get out. If we can''t get along with each other, we will have a hard time."

    "Where is this?" Jiang Bingyun asked with a cold face.

    "I woke up more than a month earlier than you. I happened to recognize some ancient bird seal characters and learn some secret methods of prohibition. I don''t know what the hell this is," Chen Xun said with a lot of nonsense. "Maybe it''s still under Yuzhu peak. It''s the fierce beast trapped in the stone pillar that trapped us here..."

    "Why didn''t that fierce beast kill us?" Jiang Bingyun asked.

    Chen Xun showed up and said he couldn''t find anyone to ask.

    From Chen Xun''s several conflicts with Gui Xi, Jiang Bingyun has long recognized that he is extremely treacherous, and it is difficult to judge the truth from his words. However, let alone that her spirit is now subject to Chen Xun, even if her strength is intact, her spirit can not feel the situation on the ground through several kilometers of thick rocks.

    The secret hall, kuilong, his six armed Troll blood and xuyuanzhu are all puzzles for Jiang Bingyun. Chen Xun looks at Jiang Bingyun''s beautiful eyes and is suspicious. He knows that she is not so easy to cheat, but he also knows that even if Jiang Bingyun is a hundred times smarter, he will never think that the secret hall asks him to join hands with kuilong to take xuyuanzhu and bring it out of Yuzhu peak, but he will never come back Hide in the spirit cave under the cold pool.

    Even if Jiang Bingyun doesn''t trust him any more, his nonsense is the most reasonable explanation Jiang Bingyun can speculate.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingyun was speechless for a long time, Chen Xun asked, "I really didn''t do anything to you except to ban you? Besides, you are old and ugly. What else can I see? "

    "You..." After hearing this, Jiang Bingyun was like a mad leopard. She immediately burst out and rushed towards Chen Xun. Her body was like flowers scattered in the forest, and her body was extremely strange.

    Chen Xun didn''t even want to think about it. He immediately released a Vajra body protection formula and turned it into a shield. After the shield, he raised his hand to beg for mercy and said, "OK, OK, you don''t like this. Let''s talk about something else..."

    Jiang Bingyun doesn''t understand how fast Chen Xun can use his Dharma formula. Even if she recovers her cultivation in the middle of her fetal state, she can''t release the spirit formula in an instant. She knows that in her current state, if she wants to break the spirit shield in front of her, Chen Xun can release ten or eight spirit shields again, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then draw back to the corner of the wall, but it doesn''t work Pay attention to Chen Xun''s meaning again.

    With Jiang Bingyun at his wit''s end, Chen Xun''s stall retreated to the copper hall.

    The secret hall is divided into seven layers. Chen Xun can only control the entrance and exit of the outer hall. The other layers need him to pass the test left by Zhenjun before his death.

    However, this is enough for Chen Xun to trap Jiang Bingyun in the outer hall. Moreover, as long as the outer hall is closed, no aura will enter. Chen Xun doesn''t have to worry that Jiang Bingyun can cultivate his spiritual power and break away from the ban of soul seal.The outer hall is more than three or four hundred meters high and three or five hundred meters wide.

    For Chen Xun, who was less than two meters tall, such a big hall was too big for people to live in.

    In addition to trapping Jiang Bingyun in the main hall, Chen Xun dug out several stone houses on the stone wall of the underground spirit cave with a red black knife. He usually lived in the stone house to practice.

    Although this acupoint can gather the mysterious cold aura of hundreds of miles around, the copper hall and kuilong need to absorb a huge amount of aura after their long sleep, and the remaining aura is relatively rare.

    However, Chen Xun has a spirit gathering and subduing array, which can gather the aura in the crypt into the stone house to form a spirit vortex, which is also enough for Chen Xun''s daily cultivation.

    Chen Xun meditated with his knees crossed. He abandoned the distracting thoughts and calmed down. Then he recited the first level of kuilong''s Alchemy. Kuilong''s Alchemy roared out the sound of the sky and shocked the sea of souls. Soon, the sea of souls, which revealed the essence of the ice and fire lake, was like a volcano, with all kinds of miracles gushing out.

    This is the power of the spirit.

    Shenhun Mingyuan is not only the key to break through the mysterious orifices from the inside of the soul sea, but also the only way to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth into the body is the blood which has been refined by Shenhun Mingyuan.

    Only those who return to the womb can be called immortal cultivators in the true sense.

    However, the number of spiritual veins that can be refined with the spirit of the Jin Dynasty will fundamentally determine the subsequent cultivation potential of the practitioners.

    Even if they are still in the fetal state, the practitioners who have refined one spiritual vein can never compete with the practitioners who have refined twelve spiritual veins.

    The value of Jiuqiao Yangyuan pill lies in this. After killing the wild animal, the life element of the wild animal can be collected into the pill. Taking it can directly nourish the soul and improve the cultivation potential of the immortal.

    Chen Xun''s spirit can show the difference between xuanbinghuo lake and xuanbinghuo lake. It''s not that he was born with the talent of ancient blood. In fact, over the years, he has taken more Jiuqiao Yangyuan pills than Su''s legitimate children.

    Moreover, these nine orifices Yangyuan pills were all made with the painstaking efforts of a large number of snow apes collected by him and Su Tang at Yuzhu peak.

    In addition to the Jiupeng eggs he shared with ah Qing, even without the blood of the six armed troll, his spiritual potential is not much worse than the ordinary blood of the ancient times.

    Kuilong''s Yang refining skill, even if it was put into zhuyunzhou, was also a kind of Xuangong.

    This means that even if Jiang Bingyun didn''t give in, even if he didn''t have the Dan prescription of jiuzhuan golden elixir, Chen Xun might use the power of life yuan of hunhai prime minister to break through the mysterious orifices from the inside and enter the stillbirth state.

    Chen Xun''s own Qi and blood can be said to be extremely majestic, but it is only enough for him to maintain the Kui dragon Dharma phase in the soul sea for one hour.

    However, the iron like Xuanqiao is just like a rock. It just looses a little and then returns to its original state. It is still a long way from breaking through the Xuanqiao.

    Kuilong Tianyin can gather the power of the spirit, the soul and the destiny, and it''s a little bit less!

    Chen Xun thought it was bad.

    According to kuilong, after he realized the Dragon binding formula, qingyangzi would soon use the power of the spirit to break through the mystery. However, kuilong''s Yang refining skill taught by kuilong was much more authentic than qingyangzi''s Dragon binding formula. Kuilong directly used the magic power to help him condense his real body Dharma. However, many attempts failed to show one thing, that is, to say It''s his mysterious orifices, which are stronger than ordinary practitioners.

    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages.

    It''s also a common fact that every practitioner with a different aspect of the sea and soul has a strong spirit and a strong mind, while the mysterious orifices are extremely strong.

    That''s why we need the nine turn golden elixir to form a drug boiling in the bones, and at the same time impact the Xuanqiao from the outside.

    Chen Xun clearly felt this experience when he was eating Jiupeng''s eggs.

    Although he had no Jiupeng egg in his hand, he still had a toad pill and the stone snake lotus that he had brought from Yuzhu peak.

    He believed that even if he didn''t have jiuzhuan golden elixir, he would take Chandan and shihelaine together. With the power of these two kinds of elixirs, he could break the mysterious orifices.

    He didn''t do that. It was a waste to take Chandan and shihelaine directly.

    He estimated that at least ten jiuzhuan golden elixirs could be made by taking Chandan and shihelaine as the main drugs and combining with other spiritual things.

    one jiuzhuan golden elixir is worth ten thousand gold. Even canglan academy can only help people to make it and will not sell it.

    There was no sun and moon in the underground Lingxue, and he didn''t know the time. Chen Xun tried for a long time, but he couldn''t loosen Xuanqiao for half a minute, so he stood up.

    Chen Xun walked out of the stone house and felt that there was nothing unusual in the main hall, so he opened the ban and walked into the main hall.

    Today, Jiang Bingyun didn''t rush up to tear it. Li didn''t pay any attention to Chen Xun. Instead, he focused on the study of the bird seal characters on the high wall of the hall.

    These ancient bird seal characters are about the method of opening the secret palace to test and ban. Chen Xun learned bird seal from Taoist Qingmu, but kuilong didn''t explain it to Chen Xun before he died.

    Jiang Bingyun obviously didn''t learn bird seal. Looking at her, Chen Xun knew that she wanted to decipher all these ancient bird seal characters.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Although the world''s characters have their origins, it is not easy to decipher these ancient bird seal characters out of thin air.

    The secret hall is divided into seven levels. Chen Xun is only in the outermost level of the main hall. If he wants to enter the second level of the secret hall, he must have the cultivation of returning the birth environment.

    "Why don''t you fight today?"

    Chen Xun is addicted to it. Every time he can take Jiang Bingyun to practice his hand, his cultivation level can''t be improved. However, by visualizing Kui Long''s Dharma phase, he is more skillful in releasing all kinds of Dharma formulas, and his strength has been enhanced all the time.

    What''s more, he beat Jiao Didi''s beautiful woman to spit blood, and sometimes even broke Jiang Bingyun''s limbs and bones. There was an unspeakable pleasure in his heart. He was not used to seeing Jiang Bingyun suddenly become so quiet today.

    "How can you promise to break my ban?" Jiang Bingyun asked with a pretty face like frost.

    "To tell you the truth, when I wake up, I want to kill you directly, but when I think of being trapped in this crypt, I don''t know if I can get out of it. If I really kill you, I will drive myself crazy," Chen Xun sighed and said nonsense. "But I''m timid and afraid to untie your ban, and you will kill me in turn. You said, "what should I do?"

    "As long as you untie me, I will never kill you." Jiang Bingyun strongly suppresses the annoyance in the heart and says with Yan Yue.

    "If I could believe you, I would have helped you to break the ban." Chen Xun said.

    Jiang Bing''s spirit is bitter. In the past, the disciples and servants of Qianhuan gate and cangyuelou all regarded her as a God. They were ordered by the master to lurk around the thirteenth master. The thirteenth master also tried every means to pet her. How could they think that today they would have to make up a story to make the thief happy.

    When Chen Xun saw Jiang Bingyun saying two words, he had no words. He scolded her for being stupid and asked, "by the way, how can you be sure that I didn''t destroy your innocence? Before that, I said you were old and ugly. In fact, I lied to you. You are really beautiful, but I really didn''t do anything to you. If this misunderstanding can''t be explained clearly, I dare not let go of your prohibition. "

    Jiang Bingyun was angry when she mentioned this. She calmed down afterwards. Of course, she knew that Chen Xun had not destroyed her innocence. But Chen Xun untied her clothes and saw her body, which was enough to kill him a hundred times.

    I think so, but at this time, the spirit is constrained and can''t fight. In order to cheat the little thief''s trust, he has to tell his deepest secret. Thinking of this, Jiang Bingyun is even more angry.

    Jiang Bingyun forced a smile, slightly lowered his head, and said: "I have practiced the jade pill formula for a plain girl since I was a child. When the jade pill is cultivated to a great success, it can help the Taoist couple to break through a realm. Before the cultivation is completed, I need to keep my virginity. I didn''t do it. Naturally, I misunderstood you before... "

    Chen Xun scolded Jiang Bingyun at the bottom of his heart. He knew it was a misunderstanding. Every time, he rushed over like a mad dog. Are you tired?

    He knew that Yunzhou was famous for its secret skills of both men and women, and the secret skills of plain women''s jade and Dan Jue, but how to cultivate them was always the secret of a large sect.

    He didn''t expect that qingyangzi would bring Jiang Bingyun to the door, and even let her practice the secret of both men and women, such as plain girl Yudan Jue.

    Jiang Bingyun will tell such a secret, in the heart more or less some embarrassment, pink face blush, out of the dust and refined fairy face, showing the extremely attractive charm.

    Looking at Jiang Bingyun''s flattery, Chen Xun couldn''t help but ask: "when you are about to practice your plain girl Yudan Jue, do you think qingyangzi will find a chance to kill the 13th master?"

    "You Jiang Bingyun didn''t expect Chen Xun to ask such a shameless question. She was so angry that she couldn''t care any more. She was so shy and reserved that she threw a pink fist on Chen Xun''s nose.

    Chen Xun released the Vajra spirit shield and fought with Jiang Bingyun. While fighting, he said: "qingyangzi is extremely selfish. If you really want to be able to cultivate jade elixir, how can he be cheap to outsiders? Think for yourself. Am I wrong? If Lou Li didn''t worry that you would become his mistress and ride on him, how could he kill you suddenly? "

    "Shut your dirty mouth!" Jiang Bingyun was so confused that he suddenly attacked Chen Xun with his powder fist.

    "You people usually look extremely smart, but they are all stupid when it comes to their elders," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Qingyangzi is really smart. He wants to uproot the Su family from canglan. He wants to replace them How can you give up the jade elixir that your female disciples have worked so hard to cultivate, and make it cheaper for the Su family? "

    "How do you know that? Have you searched my soul?" Jiang Bingyun didn''t expect that the master''s plan over the years made Chen Xun tell him the truth. She admitted that he was under qingyangzi''s gate in front of Chen Xun, and she thought that she would kill Chen Xun, but she didn''t tell him any more.

    "If I have the ability to search your spirit, I don''t have to do anything else," Chen Xun said. "In fact, qingyangzi''s plot is not difficult to guess. He secretly sent you and louli to the door, and taught you the secret of Xuangong, so that you can be loyal to him. He can help you to make contributions in your respective tribes and sects. When your wings are gradually full, and you can control the clan and sect power, in fact, if his wings are also full, there will be a foundation for pulling out Su''s family and replacing it... "Jiang Bingyun was shocked. She knew that the thief was very treacherous, but he could guess the general situation correctly.

    Recalling the past, Jiang Bingyun''s heart is bitter. Her parents used to be the direct disciples of Qianhuan sect, but when she was ten years old, she died in an accident. Since then, her position in Qianhuan sect has plummeted, and her life for the next three years has been ugly. If qingyangzi didn''t bring her into the sect secretly, her only end is to become a plaything of an elder in the sect.

    She secretly practiced the jade Dan Jue of the plain girl, and got the elixir refined by qingyangzi. Her accomplishments improved rapidly, and her position became more and more important in Qianhuan gate. At the age of 20, she entered the Huanhuan gate and became the guest Minister of suwu Wei''s mansion. Then she entered the middle of Huanhuan gate and became the elder of Qianhuan gate.

    Under the instruction of master qingyangzi, Jiang Bingyun and Su Qingfeng became Taoist partners. In addition to the secret support of master qingyangzi, she also had to stay with the influence of Wei''s house. She founded cangyuelou outside Qianhuan gate, which was a place to settle down.

    But she has always respected her teacher like heaven and man. She never thought that her teacher qingyangzi would let people cultivate the jade pill formula of a plain girl since childhood. She has a selfish desire that can''t be imagined.

    Chen Xun''s swearing words made her want to release her sword Qi and poke him out of a thousand holes. However, she was constrained by her spirit and tried her best to break a spirit shield.

    Chen Xun could release two Vajra shields at a time, but she couldn''t fight. She was mad, but she couldn''t do anything with the evil thief in front of her.

    However, the evil thief is full of obscene language. How could the master be such a person?

    "Do you think I make a lot of sense?" Seeing that Jiang Bingyun couldn''t move, Chen Xun asked her.

    "It makes sense, mother!" Jiang Bing was so angry that she swore, but her Qi and blood were exhausted, so she had no strength to raise her hand.

    Jiang Bingyun''s mouth is full of blood. He has no strength to punch again. He sits on the cold ground and wants to cry. He can''t imagine that the master of cangyuelou, who is in the middle of her life, is bullied by this thief.

    Sitting on the ground, he felt vaguely that the thief had something to say. If the master had not been partial to her, why did Lou Li suddenly push her under the stone pillar of the isolated cliff before the event was completed?

    Chen Xun took out a roast fish from his pocket and threw it to Jiang Bingyun.

    Jiang Bingyun didn''t even pay attention to it. He let the roast fish fall to the ground.

    "So, there are others in louli, who should be the disciples of qingyangzi''s Secret income." Chen Xun took out a roast fish and squatted aside to nibble with relish. He didn''t remember to test Jiang Bingyun''s words. "So, more than 30 years ago, the ghost Xi Department drove away the black Python and occupied the base of the White Wolf River, and qingyangzi mostly did something behind his backˇŞˇŞ Qingyangzi is really smart... "

    "After all that, can you break my ban?" Jiang Bingyun asked with a cold face.

    "I don''t want to kill you and leave me alone in the crypt, but I can''t beat you because I''m a little sanxiu in Zhenyang. I''m afraid you''ll kill me. What do you want me to do?" Chen Xun salivated and asked, "would you like to tell me how I can enter the stillbirth state, and I''ll untie your ban later?"

    Jiang Bingyun sneered and said, "your intentions are really sinister?"

    "You want to kill me and make me trapped in the crypt. I don''t want to take revenge on you. I just want to ask you how to break through. Isn''t it more shameful than your scheming of Su?" Chen Xun asked with awe inspiring, "if I don''t want to screw up the relationship with you and just stay alone in the crypt, I have a thousand ways to pry something out of your mouth?"

    "You try?" Jiang Bingyun said coldly.

    "I''ll shut you up in the secret hall and let you wither and die slowly," Chen Xun said with a smile. "With your current Qi and blood, you can probably survive for a year, but in this year, your qi and blood will slowly dry up and become ugly. What do you think of doing that? "

    "You are so hungry that I throw a live snake in to see you swallow it alive. Do you think this scene is beautiful?" Chen Xun continued with salivation.

    "No way? Then I''ll make a big stone jar outside, strip you bare, tie your hands and feet, throw you into the VAT, and then throw in ten or eight snakes that drill when they see the hole. Do you think this scene is beautiful Chen Xun asked.

    "You..." Listening to Chen XunYue''s words, Jiang Bingyun became more and more shameless. Jiang Bingyun turned into a star and jumped to Chen Xun.

    "The thousand illusions and starry sky step is really unique, but you pass that my yundun skill is faster," Chen Xun thought of Kui dragon''s Dharma phase and released a formula. Chen Xun''s yundun skill is faster than Jiang Bingyun''s, and he flashed out of Jiang Bingyun''s attack range a moment earlier. However, he still kept on saying, "if you hadn''t been good to me in the past, I would be true I don''t have the patience to discuss with you, but my patience is limited. "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "What do you want?" Jiang Bingyun breathlessly stops feet, cold face asks a way.

    "Dragon binding Jue and jiuzhuan golden elixir are the internal and external cultivation methods of Jin Dynasty. Since you are under qingyangzi''s family, you must know the refining method of dragon binding Jue and jiuzhuan golden elixir," Chen Xun said. "As long as I need Jin Dynasty to return the fetus, I''m not afraid that you will kill me, I''ll untie the ban..."

    "How can I believe you?" Jiang Bingyun asked.

    "We are trapped in this cave. No one can escape. We can only be neighbors. As long as you can''t kill me, why should I restrict your freedom?" Chen Xun asked, "think about it for yourself. These days, you are yelling at me. Have I ever done anything excessive to you?"

    "I will tell you the refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir, and you can make up enough magic medicine?" Jiang Bingyun asked.

    "Hum," Chen Xun said coldly, "when I enter the wasteland, do I really want to compete with Lou Shiyi? If it wasn''t for the sake of finding a panacea that can let Su Tang help me refine the nine turn golden elixir, I would have gone far away! Now I''m trapped here and can''t get out. I can only ask you about the refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir. "

    Jiang Bingyun doesn''t believe in the treacherous thief in front of him, but he can''t think of any flaw in his words. As far as sanxiu is concerned, running all his life is really for the sake of getting into the world.

    Jiang Bingyun saw that Chen Xun sacrificed the black Jiao flag he had won from her. He released the wind rope and wrapped it around her. His pretty face was like frost. He was angry and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    Chen Xun uses the soul seal to ban Jiang Bingyun''s spirit, so he naturally collects all her belongings.

    Yuzhu peak was besieged by wolves. Several magic weapons of Jiang Bingyun were damaged, and only a few of them were left in Chen Xun''s hands.

    The Black Dragon Spirit flag is raised by chiwujin. It is about three feet long and engraved with Xuanfu secret seal. It is extremely strong. The upper part is cast with crescent blade, which can be used as crescent short halberd to resist the enemy. The small flag with a square of one foot is made of something unknown. It is painted with a vivid black dragon. The Xuanfu secret seal around the black dragon is profound and mysterious, which vaguely affects the situation between heaven and earth.

    It took Chen Xunhua a lot of time to refine the black Jiaoling flag again.

    Chen Xun didn''t enter the still born state, so he couldn''t give full play to the power of the black Jiao spirit flag. However, the wind rope released by the imperial envoy''s black Jiao spirit flag can roll up a huge stone weighing 20000-30000 kg. It can be seen that this black Jiao spirit flag is really an unusual talisman. Even among the advanced magic weapons, it is a high-level weapon.

    Jiang Bingyun''s physical strength is not strong. Chen Xun releases the wind rope to trap her. Then he takes out the refined black rope from the small heaven and earth bag and binds her hands and feet firmly before removing the wind rope spell.

    Jiang Bingyun struggled for a moment, but she didn''t know what the black rope was made of. She looked thinner than the head rope, but she was extremely tough. She couldn''t condense her spiritual power, but her hands had at least ten thousand jin of strength, but she couldn''t break the thin black rope.

    "There''s no need to struggle. I refined this rope with wulingzicao and Toad tendon. It''s not invaded by water and fire. You don''t have the strength of 30000 or 50000 Jin. You struggle constantly." Chen Xun said, thinking about it, it''s not safe to just tie her hands and feet. He also tied her body a few more times with the extra black rope.

    In order to facilitate the binding, Chen Xun''s black rope was put from Jiang Bingyun''s armpit to his chest, and then to his neck. Jiang Bingyun was close to his thin shirt''s chest, which made him feel more and more slender and soft.

    Jiang Bingyun didn''t know Chen Xun''s strange taste, but he also knew that it was not so elegant. It was not much better than being tied up naked. He was ashamed and annoyed. He gritted his teeth and asked, "I''ll teach you the Dragon binding formula and the refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir. Instead of untiing my ban, you have to tie me with a rope. What do you mean?"

    When Jiang Bingyun no longer has the chance to break free, Chen Xun holds his chin and looks at his masterpiece with interest. He has to admit that Jiang Bingyun really has a fatal attraction to men. He thinks how can su Qingfeng survive these years and not have sex with her?

    But it''s not strange to think about it. I was brought to this heaven by the six armed troll. I''m also a vigorous young man. But I''ve been practicing for seven or eight years, and I don''t think much about men and women?

    Facing Jiang Bingyun''s embarrassed look, Chen Xun squatted down, looked at her beautiful and attractive face, and said:

    "I can tell you clearly that our spirits are connected by practical forbidden secret methods. If I attack the mysterious orifices, there must be three strengths and two weaknesses. Even if you don''t die, your spirits will break. At that time, you can''t break the long rope. Think about it. When you are dying of hunger, what will happen when the cold snake and ice scorpion in the underground lake climb to the shore? "

    "You son of a bitch, turn back!" Jiang Bingyun bites Chen Xun''s face, but Chen Xun avoids it. He loses his balance and falls on the stone floor.

    "If you were me, would you be on guard? It''s very likely that you''ve done something about the Dragon binding formula and the refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir?" Chen Xun asked.

    Seeing Jiang Bingyun''s silence, Chen Xun said, "you have another chance to correct your mistakes. If my practice or alchemy goes wrong, I will die. You will suffer some torture. "

    "Bah!" Jiang Bingyun didn''t expect that the thief was so treacherous in front of her. She wanted Chen Xun to die in alchemy. But if she wanted to have snakes and scorpions crawling out of the cold lake not far underground, she was trembling.How could Jiang Bingyun submit easily? Chen Xun is not so simple.

    Jiang Bingyun was forced to say the Dragon binding formula, which was not bad in general, but only in the details.

    If Chen Xun had not actually mastered the most complete version of the Dragon binding formula, he would not have been able to detect it with his current cultivation. Maybe he would have been practicing for a long time before he found something wrong. But by that time, he was possessed by the devil, and it was too late for him to eat regret medicine.

    Jiang Bingyun made a move on the Dragon binding formula, and most of the refining methods of the nine turn golden elixir also had problems.

    Chen Xun took out the nine animal Yang refining stove, medicine bowl and bronze bottle without any impatience, and took out the miraculous pills such as shihelaine, Chandan, wuyuzhi, Shizhi and chiyangcao from the small heaven and earth bag one by one.

    The nine beast Yang refining stove is also the object of the secret hall. It was taken away by the ancestors of the black Python in that year, and has been handed down in the black Python for two thousand years.

    In kuilong''s view, Chen Xun can only be regarded as the successor of kuilong at this time, and can only be regarded as inheriting the orthodoxy of Zhenjun through the seven trials and prohibitions set up in the secret hall before Zhenjun''s death.

    The nine beast Yang refining furnace is still the alchemy weapon made when kuilong''s body was not destroyed. It can absorb the mysterious air of heaven and earth into the Yang fire of alchemy. However, the wumang people have not really mastered the method of nine beast Yang refining furnace for more than a thousand years, and have always used it as an ordinary alchemy furnace.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingyun''s beautiful eyes were staring at the stone snake lotus, Chen Xun said, "don''t stare at me. When I wake up, the stone snake lotus is on the stone table in the main hall. There are stone snake lotus as the main medicine, and the goods for refining jiuzhuan golden elixir are complete. If you do something about the refining method, and put so many elixirs into the medicine stove, you will know how destructive the drug conflict will be. I''m sure I can''t escape death, but I don''t know what kind of torture you will endure after my death... "

    It''s hard to imagine that this little thief, a little sanxiu in Zhenyang, could make a nine turn elixir. Moreover, each elixir seems so old and pure.

    Red sun grass has grown into a deep purple, can not grow in the land of fire for thousands of years?

    The stems and leaves of that Shizhi all show jade color. How can it have a thousand years of medicinal properties.

    "I''m not interested in your affairs with the Su family. I have no grudge against you. If it wasn''t for all the people in the academy to lure all the animals to one place, I wouldn''t have had a chance to find so many elixirs in Yuzhu peak. I''ll ask you the last question about refining Chen Xun didn''t want to irritate Jiang Bingyun and make her feel like a fish in the net. He also meant to comfort her.

    Jiang Bingyun was silent for a long time. Looking at Chen Xun preparing the right herbs there, he sighed and said, "there are several kinds of medicines added. I do mean that the top of the mountain has fallen, but the nine turn golden elixir can''t be refined by the true Yang practitioners. If I promise you that I can turn nine elixirs into gold elixirs, I will help you to refine them

    "Tell me the correct refining method first, and I will weigh how to do it." Chen Xun said.

    As Chen Xun explores Jiang Bingyun''s spiritual fluctuation through the soul lock seal, he listens to Jiang Bingyun''s restatement of the refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir. He thinks that it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. Although Jiang Bingyun says the correct refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir, she doesn''t mention that she has also used the Dragon binding formula.

    There was a mistake in the refining method of jiuzhuan Jindan, which Chen Xunli was able to test. In the final analysis, Jiang Bingyun still has no determination to catch fish and die with him. No matter what goes wrong in the middle of alchemy, or the golden elixir turns into a poison elixir, Jiang Bingyun will not end well alone in the crypt.

    It''s hard for ordinary practitioners to think of her hands and feet in the Dragon binding Jue. Maybe three or five years later, she''ll be possessed by the devil, and they won''t even think that there''s something wrong with the practice.

    The woman didn''t want to die together, but she was still looking forward to his death.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Women can''t afford to offend, especially beautiful women. If they offend, they will have to die.

    Chen Xun used the forbidden method to temporarily limit the secret hall and no longer absorb the aura from the crypt.

    The nine cold beasts gathered in the sky and filled the sky.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Bingyun was also very surprised. She thought it was an underground cavern with thin aura, but she didn''t expect that Xuanhan aura was so strong that it formed a sky blue cloud.

    Then he saw Chen Xun sitting in front of the medicine stove with his knees crossed, chanting. The nine beast heads on the four walls of the medicine stove seemed to be alive, and they swallowed the Xuanhan spirit gathered in the spirit gathering Fuyuan array. The red xuanyang fire formed at the bottom of the stove.

    Jiang Bingyun is only in his thirties. He has been in the middle stage of his pregnancy for a short time. But he has seen a lot of the world. How can he imagine that there is a alchemy weapon in the world that can turn the dark cold aura into the fire of the dark sun?

    Looking at Cang Yang, she didn''t think that he was really afraid of his family.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Not to mention the medicine stove that can transform the fire of xuanyang, that is, the red essence copper plate that can gather aura is not a common thing.

    The reason why she said the alchemy of jiuzhuan golden elixir was that she wanted Chen Xun to relax his vigilance. As long as there was something wrong with the practice of dragon binding Jue, she also had a chance to escape. The other reason was that she thought Chen Xun could not make jiuzhuan golden elixir alone, and wanted to fight back when Chen Xun asked her.

    Jiang Bingyun never thought that Chen Xun not only had a complete collection of more than ten kinds of elixirs for refining jiuzhuan golden elixir, but also had an alchemy tool that could generate xuanyang fire by itself.

    It''s not enough to produce xuanyang fire by refining jiuzhuan gold elixir. In the whole process of alchemy, the control of xuanyang fire is extremely strict, which is obviously far beyond the cultivation of the little thief. She wants to see how he can do it.

    If something goes wrong on this, I can''t blame her for not reminding me.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t have the cultivation of stillbirth state, he couldn''t directly control the strength of xuanyang fire. According to the truth, he couldn''t refine jiuzhuan golden elixir.

    However, by adjusting the distance between the Juling Fuyuan array and the nine beasts'' Yang refining stove, he controlled the speed of the medicine stove to absorb Xuanhan Lingqi, so as to control the fire of xuanyang.

    The magical use of refining tools is fully reflected here.

    Unexpectedly, Chen Xun was asked to solve the most difficult problem so easily. Jiang Bingyun was also speechless. He could only secretly congratulate himself that he didn''t say any ridicule just now, otherwise he would make the thief laugh again.

    Chen Xun put the whole plant or slice into powder, put it into the furnace, and refined it with xuanyang fire for three days and three nights. Then he turned all the miraculous medicines that could be filled with small bags of heaven and earth into liquid medicine.

    Different kinds of miraculous drugs are neutralized and catalysed in the medicine furnace, and the overflowing spirit will soon fill the whole underground cave.

    Even the two young pythons, who usually didn''t know where to hide, smelled the medicine gas coming, but they were afraid of the fire of xuanyang transformed by Xuanhan Lingqi and stopped outside to stare at the medicine stove.

    Seeing that the time was ripe, Chen Xun put the two main medicines Chandan and shihelaine into the medicine stove. In a moment, he saw a faint glow in the medicine stove.

    With the passage of time, the glow from the furnace did not become more intense, but the medicine gas was rich enough to form a small piece of colorful cloud on the furnace.

    The clouds gather but don''t disperse. It''s about five or six feet square. It floats over the top of the medicine stove, revealing the extremely pure Qi of Zhiyang medicine. When you smell it, you can see that you are full of energy. Even the sea of souls, which turns into a lake of ice and fire, is about to move.

    However, this is really the abnormal appearance of the jiuzhuan golden elixir before it became a pill. It is precisely because the power of the jiuzhuan golden elixir can be induced by the traction of the spirit and the life element that it is regarded as the best holy medicine to attack the mysterious orifices.

    On the seventh day, the medicine stove suddenly released a brilliant glow, tearing the medicine cloud violently into the medicine stove. At this time, Chen Xun could not help but feel a little excited. The golden elixir was about to come out

    Chen Xun knew that the nine turn golden elixir had been refined when the nine animal Yang refining furnace burst out nine times.

    Jiang Bingyun, who had been watching the alchemy for several days, saw that Chen Xun was about to stop casting. He said, "don''t stop. The snake lotus hasn''t been fully refined. It should be able to increase the power of one or two turns..."

    Chen Xun wants to control the nine beasts'' Yang refining furnace, absorb the cold aura and transform the fire of xuanyang. He can''t speak. He opens his eyes and looks at Jiang Bingyun. He thinks that the Xiaguang is the nine turn pill. Why don''t he stop?

    Jiang Bingyun saw that Chen Xun was speechless, and his posture was awkward. He explained: "in addition to being reborn and refining the flesh, the main thing is that after taking it, the pure Yang medicine will boil and flow, which can directly impact the mysterious orifices and help people get into the fetus. It''s said that it''s jiuzhuan, but it''s a genuine jiuzhuan pill. After taking it, it can form nine times of boiling flow of pure Yang medicine from weak to strong. Of course, there are good and bad drugs for refining jiuzhuan Jindan, and the bad can only form the pure Yang power of wuliuzhuan, which is also the most common jiuzhuan Jindan. After the peak of true Yang state, the possibility of taking this kind of nine turn golden elixir is very low. And the elixir you take is extremely pure. Maybe it can form a holy product with ten or more turns... "

    Chen Xun was suspicious. He thought how could this woman be so kind-hearted?

    Seeing Chen Xun''s suspicious eyes, Jiang Bingyun couldn''t help but feel proud and said, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. I have never lied, that is to say, believe it or not, and you can''t blame me for wasting the furnace. "

    Chen Xun knew that his mysterious orifices were much stronger than those of ordinary practitioners, and the nine turn pure Yang medicine might not be able to break through. He thought that if this woman cheated him into refining the golden elixir, he would have a strange egg to take.

    Chen Xun clenched his teeth and urged kuilong Tianyin to continue to inhale Xuanhan aura into the nine beast Yang refining furnace and turn it into xuanyang fire. After twelve rays of light absorbed the medicine, Chen stopped and dispersed the fire of xuanyang.

    Looking at the nine beasts'' Yang refining furnace, Chen Xun''s heart was beating a drum. Although there are still many red sun herbs, Chandan and shihelaine are not available at random. If this furnace of golden elixir is abandoned, he may not be able to make a second furnace for more than ten or twenty years.If he didn''t want to ask Jiang Bingyun to see his guilty heart, Chen Xun couldn''t help but close his eyes to uncover the medicine stove. He rubbed his hands. Seeing that Jiang Bingyun''s beautiful eyes were round and staring, he was also very nervous. He wanted to know if the nine turn golden elixir had been refined. He asked with a smile, "do you want me to wash my hands first, take a bath and change clothes?"

    Jiang Bingyun cold face, posture awkward turned his head.

    When Chen Xun opened the lid of the stove, he saw that nine golden elixirs were lying on the bottom of the stove. Each golden elixir was the size of litchi. In the medicine stove, it naturally formed a red elixir, revealing a faint glow.

    Nine turn golden elixir is refined!

    Watching Chen Xun take out the nine turn gold elixirs one by one from the nine beast Yang refining furnace and put them into a special small medicine box, Jiang Bingyun''s heart is full of different flavors.

    Jiang Bingyun didn''t expect that the nine turn golden elixir, which was made by Chen xunlian in the later stage of the pregnancy, might not be fully sure of refining, and they were all the best products containing twelve turn pure Yang.

    The result was hard for her to imagine.

    Jiang Bingyun doesn''t want to be left alone on the wet stone floor outside the main hall after his hands and feet are tied, but he never wants Chen xunzhen to refine the nine turn golden elixir and then borrow the nine turn golden elixir to return the baby.

    At this time, she was a little annoyed that she had just talked too much. It was said that the old ancestor of the Su family had broken through for Su Tang and collected a thousand year old spiritual things like nine Yeats. In one pot, he could only make several pieces of eleven turn golden elixir. Who could have thought that Chen Xun, who once called the strong man who returned to his womb as a mole ant, could make nine pieces of twelve turn golden elixir in this underground cave?

    Chen Xun was also full of excitement. Seeing that Jiang Bingyun''s beautiful eyes were full of remorse, he thought to himself that most of her mother-in-law did not expect that he could really refine the nine turn golden elixir successfully.

    Chen Xun grabbed Jiang Bingyun directly from the ground, and without loosening the rope that bound her, he threw her into the hall.

    "You''ve refined the nine turn golden elixir. Why don''t you keep your promise and untie me? Bastard, do you have any conscience... "

    Even though Jiang Bingxiang''s rudeness didn''t hurt her at all.

    "It''s one thing to make a nine turn golden elixir, but it''s another thing to take the nine turn golden elixir to break through the mystery," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Do you expect me to let you go now, so that you can be free when I fail and die suddenly?"

    Ignoring Jiang Bingyun''s abuse, Chen Xun closed the main hall, went back to the stone house and took out a nine turn gold elixir. He saw that there was a faint glow on the nine turn gold elixir. It was really a kind of elixir above grade three.

    When he thought that the moment he had been looking forward to for several years was coming, and that he might be able to enter the world of reincarnation at the next moment, and really embark on the road of seeking Tao cultivation, Chen Xun could not suppress his inner excitement.

    As for how to take the nine turn golden elixir, Chen Xun had a communication with kuilong. Jiang Bingyun didn''t think that he could make the nine turn golden elixir, and told him the steps of taking the nine turn golden elixir.

    Taking jiuzhuan Jindan and using the pure Yang medicine to break through the mysterious orifices is only the first step for Jin to return the fetus.

    Then he uses the spirit and soul to refine the blood vessels and form the spiritual vessels that can directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth into the body, which can be regarded as the true entry into the fetal state.

    Chen Xunqiang suppressed his inner excitement and sat quietly with his knees crossed. He thought over and over again about the possible situation of taking and using pure Yang medicine to impact Xuanqiao and how to use Shenhun Mingyuan to refine Lingmai. At the same time, he adjusted his body state to the best before taking a nine turn golden elixir.

    Nine turns the golden elixir into the throat to make a fire, and then he searched the tendons and scraped the bones into the bones. Immediately, there were bursts of severe pain, and Chu rushed up to tear Chen Xun''s nerves to pieces.

    If he didn''t know in advance that this was the reaction of taking jiuzhuan Jindan, Chen Xun must suspect that Jiang Bingyun had tricked him into making the most ferocious poison pill in the world.

    Jiuzhuan Jindan first has the power of cutting hair, washing marrow and transforming bones. After this process is completed, the remaining pure Yang power will impact Xuanqiao.

    Jiang Bingyun said that jiuzhuan golden elixir also has good and bad quality, which is reasonable.

    The medicine power of jiuzhuan Jindan is too weak, or it is taken directly without the highest cultivation of the true Yang realm. The medicine power consumed in refining the body is too much, which is not enough to break through the mysterious orifices from the outside. Naturally, it is not possible to help the person taking the medicine enter the stillbirth realm.

    Chen Xun thought that his body was pure enough, but he didn''t expect that he would have to bear the pain of muscle searching and bone scraping before taking the nine turn golden elixir.

    Chen Xun was worried that the power of a nine turn golden elixir was not enough to break through the mysterious orifices. Now, bearing the severe pain from the depths of his body, he took out another nine turn golden elixir and swallowed it.

    The power of pure Yang medicine was like the pure and strong Yang fire in the heaven, which ignited the first tiny cell of Chen Xun''s body. At this time, Chen Xun''s soul sea, which was like a lake of ice and fire, also rose to the sky and swept away to the dome.

    Chen Xun tried his best to visualize Kui dragon''s Dharma, whistling out Kui dragon''s heavenly sound, which could gather spirit and concentrate, so as not to let the two groups of flames inside and outside burn his body and spirit to ashes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    At this time, the Xu Yuan bead, which is hidden in his soul sea, also shows its original shape, swallowing the flame of Shenhua

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to lock the six armed Troll''s blood in Xuyuan bead. At this time, he would show up in the soul sea to join in the fun. He didn''t know if Shenhua flame was involved in Xuyuan bead, which would make the six armed Troll''s blood produce any unexpected changes.

    Soon Chen Xun found that his worry was superfluous. Shenhua flame was the purest power of the spirit. The thread of penetration into xuyuanzhu was actually refining the essence of xuyuanzhu.

    As long as this process continues, Chen Xun will one day be able to refine xuyuanzhu into a real soul weapon that matches his spirit.

    Unfortunately, Chen Xun''s spirit was far from enough to wash the alchemy. Fortunately, Xu Yuanzhu''s spontaneous swallowing of Shenhua flame was extremely small, which did not affect the overall situation of the impact on Xuanqiao.

    However, the internal and external flames impacted the Xuanqiao, and Chen Xun had the double pain of tearing all the nerves and the mysterious wall of the spirit. When Chen Xun''s consciousness could no longer stick to it, the first wave of pure Yang medicine fire formed by the nine turn golden elixir subsided.

    However, soon the second and third waves of more intense pure Yang fire started to burn again, until the seventh wave of pure Yang fire rolled to Xuanqiao like a raging wind. Chen Xun couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.

    Chen Xun woke up in the trembling from the depths of his soul. He realized that after he fainted, the sea of his soul was still not closed. Just when he woke up, the mysterious orifices, which were as solid as a rock, broke like an egg. The trembling from the depths of his soul just now was actually caused by the rupture of the mysterious orifices.

    The flame of Shenhua, which was transformed by the spirit of Mingyuan, seemed to be a huge flood that had found a gap. Suddenly, it gushed out of the Xuanqiao and rushed to the viscera. It was like there were countless knives wringing in Chen Xun''s body.

    At this time, Su Kui and Chen Kui realized why they couldn''t bear the impact of the six armed tyrant.

    If he didn''t take Xu Yuan Zhu into the sea of souls, he would first collect the blood of the six armed troll and break through the mysterious orifices. The only possibility is that his blood and spirit would be destroyed.

    Even now, he will not feel well.

    Jiuzhuan golden elixir''s medicinal power has not been completely consumed. It converges with Shenhua flame, which is transformed by the spirit and soul, to form a stronger wave of spiritual power. It scours the blood vessels of all bones and has to wash out the impurities in the blood vessels.

    In this way, the spiritual veins are opened up, and the spirit and destiny are completely integrated into the spiritual veins

    Until the complete disappearance of the dark ice and fire lake, it also means that the spirit and life are fully integrated into the blood. At this time, six main spiritual veins are created

    Chen Xun thought that when he was in the state of returning to the womb, he could cultivate and split six spiritual veins, and his cultivation qualification should be barely qualified even if it was not ancient and modern.

    Chen Xun also knew that he was a man with ordinary talent. He was not dissatisfied with the fact that he was able to enter the world of reincarnation and open up six spiritual channels. He thought that this was mostly due to the fact that he had taken so many miraculous drugs and the quality of jiuzhuan golden elixir was extremely pure in recent years.

    The integration of the spirit, soul and life into the spiritual pulse is also the characteristic of the combination of Jin and fetal environment.

    After that, it is very difficult to open up a new spiritual vein unless it enters into the middle and late stage of the fetal state.

    Chen Xun Cun thought about it, and realized that the six main spiritual veins needed constant training to be stable. He immediately practiced the nine Qi Yang refining formula, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, refined it into wisps of spiritual power warm current through the hundred skeleton spiritual veins, and then gathered into a tiny dark ice and fire Lake phase between the two kidneys.

    There is the sea of spirit where the spirit power is stored.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that when the spirit power converged into the spirit sea, he could even form the dark ice and fire Lake phase, which also meant that he was a real body of ancient blood.

    It is more difficult for the ancient blood to break through the mysterious orifices than for the ordinary practitioners. However, after entering the state of reincarnation, refining the spirit and soul into a spell can form a blood spell closely related to the spirit and soul. It can not only be launched with the rise and fall of ideas, but also has extremely powerful power.

    Blood magic is also a magic power of blood. Once cultivated, it can''t be replaced. Therefore, it''s not convenient to cultivate a common magic that may become chicken ribs later.

    Lao Kui said that his spirit is water and fire, and his talent is good, and the magic of water and fire is usually quite powerful.

    Although the magic of water and fire is usually the secret of the ancient clan, and it is extremely difficult to practice it in the free practice, as long as Chen Xun can pass the test of the secret hall and enter the second floor of the main hall, he will have a variety of entry-level pitfalls.

    Although the secret cultivation of heaven and Yang is not really one of the ways to cultivate the spirit.

    Kuilong''s Yang alchemy has only six levels of skills, which can only be practiced in heaven and man, so we need to find new skills.

    However, it was too far away for Chen Xun at that time. Chen Xun didn''t think about things that were so far away.

    In Yunzhou, there are only a few secrets that can be more subtle and mysterious than kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang, and most of them are the secret of the ancient clan.

    These clans and clans are not comparable to the Su family. They have been handed down for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of Jin.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to be able to worship these sects to learn the secret of not passing on.Kuilong''s Yang alchemy is the foundation of practicing kuilong''s Dharma phase. Kuilong''s Dharma phase itself has the supernatural power of "unifying all dharmas". Therefore, the supernatural power and magic attached to kuilong''s Yang alchemy is quite limited, and each level of cultivation method only has one supernatural power.

    Kuilong''s first level of spiritual cultivation can transform kuilong''s heavenly sound; Chen Shi''s mysterious skill has been opened at this time, and the transformation of kuilong''s heavenly sound is no longer limited in the sea of soul. When fighting with the enemy, although the attack power to the entity is extremely limited, the attack to the spiritual body is extremely fierce.

    The second level of kuilong''s Yang refining technique, the nine Qi Yang refining technique, also has an additional magical power called kuilong''s Lingjia, which can be cultivated when practicing in Hinayana. It is far more powerful than the Vajra body protection technique that Chen Xun learned from Vajra Xuanfu at this time.

    At the beginning of the development of the spirit pulse, it was not completely solid, and the speed of refining the spirit power was very limited, but it was 100 times more efficient than Chen Xun''s original cultivation method.

    When Chen Xunjing sat for seven days and nights, the dark ice and fire Lake phase stopped and no longer gathered spiritual power, which meant that his spiritual sea was full.

    Sure enough, the spiritual power he cultivated in seven days is more abundant than the spiritual power he gained in two years by the most primitive means.

    Chen Xun took out the spirit flag of the black dragon and infused his spirit power. He watched a wind rope take shape in an instant. He wound it around the boulders dug out when he opened the stone house. In a moment, he saw the boulders rattle and were soon crushed by the wind rope. His power was amazing.

    In the past, although Chen Xun was able to cultivate his spiritual power, it was not easy for him to obtain it. Therefore, he only used his spiritual power to refine his muscles and bones. He did not dare to use his spiritual power extravagantly to resist magic weapons and perform magic.

    At this time, Chen Xun thought that although Qi and blood Shenhua could also use magic weapons and cast magic, the purity was only one third of the spiritual power.

    This also means that the power of the same spell is more than three times stronger when it is cast with Lingli ningjue.

    Moreover, the spirit sea can store condensed spirit power. Even if it doesn''t rely on pills, the ability of continuous combat will be increased by more than three or five times after entering the reincarnation realm

    When Chen Xun closed the hall and left, he did not untie the rope that bound Jiang Bingyun.

    When the main hall was closed, there was not a ray of aura in the cave that could be revealed. Naturally, Jiang Bingyun could not condense the aura.

    Chen Xun''s binding technique is very skillful. If Jiang Bingyun changes a little, she is in danger of retrograde Qi and blood. She is so awkward that she is left on the cold ground of the main hall, suffering for more than half a month.

    Unable to sleep at night, and unable to run Qi and blood, she watched the open hall nearly 300 meters high, without a sound around her, which was more painful than killing her.

    She couldn''t help thinking that if Chen Xun didn''t break through the mystery, instead, he died because of something wrong with the cultivation of the Dragon binding formula, wouldn''t she be trapped in the hall forever?

    Jiang Bingyun was more and more afraid. He regretted that he had done something and didn''t tell Chen Xun the complete dragon binding formula. He thought that he might not wait for his life to dry up and die. Would he be driven crazy by the terrible silence?

    At this time, the light from the top of the copper wall of the main hall stirred up water waves. Jiang Bingyun knew that this was a sign that Chen Xun had opened the forbidden system of the secret hall from the outside, and quickly turned away.

    Chen Xun sees Jiang Bingyun lying on the ground with his back. First, he uses the black Jiaoling flag to release the wind rope to bind her firmly, but then he goes to untie the rope on her hands and feet.

    Jiang Bingyun collapsed on the ground. Seeing that her wrists were red and swollen, she almost burst into tears:

    even if her parents died and her position in Qianhuan sect plummeted, others only coveted her tender and gorgeous appearance. It was like being with Chen Xun. When she was caught by him, she either got blood on her scalp and broken bones, or was tied up like a dead animal and left in the cold big room Is the hall alone for more than ten days?

    Jiang Bingyun bit his red lips and stared at Chen Xun bitterly. However, Chen Xun had already turned to see the way to open the test ban engraved on the inside of the hall, and he never looked at Jiang Bingyun again.

    Chen Xun didn''t know that Jiang Bingyun''s heart was full of resentment. After a while, he turned to her and said, "those two black boas in this cave are my pets, and there are four Phoenix blood trees. Don''t destroy them either..."

    Having said that, Chen Xun turned his heart to study the method of trial and prohibition.

    Jiang Bingyun was a little stunned for a moment. Listening to Chen Xun''s words, he seemed to allow her to go out of the hall and walk around in the cave outside, but he was not sure. He was afraid that Chen Xun would be tortured mercilessly if she had any changes.

    However, as soon as the thought started, there was a surge of shame. Jiang Bingyun didn''t expect that he would be afraid of the little thief in front of him. Now he wanted to kill Chen Xun while he didn''t notice.

    Then he thought that Chen Xun would be killed. If he was alone in this cave for a hundred years, he would drive himself crazy, right?

    Jiang Bingyun stopped with a gloomy look. He thought Chen Xun really didn''t feel sorry for her, and turned to walk out of the hall.

    Chen Xun was surprised to see Jiang Bingyun leave quietly.

    He is still waiting for Jiang Bingyun to sneak attack and see how strong his strength has become after he has entered the stillbirth state. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bingyun, who called for fighting and killing when he saw him before, has changed his normal state and retreated with a gloomy look. He really can''t understand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    A woman''s heart and a needle on the bottom of the sea are better than nothing.

    Chen Xun secretly shakes his head and uses the forbidden method to close the hall again, so as to avoid Jiang Bingyun''s breaking in when he breaks through the forbidden system.

    According to the method engraved on the copper wall of the main hall, Chen Xun put a magic light into a bronze animal head on the copper wall. Then he saw a layer of magic light on the copper wall on the left side, and suddenly opened a door to reveal a wide corridor.

    Although the whole secret hall looks 2000 Zhang wide, the corridor entering the second floor hall should not give people the feeling of not seeing the bottom.

    Chen Xun was surprised. He thought that the secret hall itself was the treasure of heaven. Even if the forbidden system was restored after the damage, maybe the secret techniques such as space compression and overlap were not difficult for the secret hall itself.

    It was only through the corridor that he could enter the second floor hall. But Chen Xun didn''t know what kind of test he would face when he entered the corridor.

    In the thousands of years before Wu Mang''s ancestor and Qing Yangzi, there were four other people who had been selected by Lao Kui and Lao Mang, who were guarding the secret hall, to accept the test of the secret hall. Chen Xun was the seventh one.

    Before that, the six people were limited by the magic of Lao Kui, and they had never seen the true appearance of the secret hall. They just "accidentally" broke into a secret cave, and they didn''t even realize that they were being tested.

    Compared with them, Chen Xun knew the true appearance of the secret hall, and even had Lao Kui teach him the secret Hall''s prohibition method, but he didn''t relax his vigilance, and he didn''t feel sure that he would be able to enter the second floor of the main hall.

    Qingyangzi left two hundred years ago when he saw Kui''s Dragon sky map and realized the Dragon binding formula. When he returned to Yuzhu peak again, he wanted to exchange the secret of Kui''s Dragon sky map with xuanhanzong to support him in expelling Su, so he naturally lost his qualification to inherit the Taoist tradition of the secret hall.

    Two thousand years ago, the ancestor of Wu mang entered the second floor of the hall and took away from the second floor the powerful magic weapons of xuanbing, such as the nine beast Yang refining furnace, soul refining flag, nine you spear, and zichenjia. However, he stopped at the second floor of the hall and finally failed to enter the third floor of the hall all his life.

    If in the eyes of the Wu mang people, the ancestors who were like gods could only pass the trial and prohibition of the second floor hall, Chen Xun could imagine how difficult the trial and prohibition of the secret hall was.

    Instead of walking directly into the corridor, Chen Xun released a fierce frost knife gas and went to the bottomless corridor to see if there was any mechanism prohibition.

    The corridor entrance seems to be covered by an invisible barrier.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t have a knife in his hand, Lingli''s Tianqing Dao Qi was several times more fierce than he used to have a knife in his hand. However, on the invisible barrier at the entrance of the corridor, the Dao Qi was like a shock, like countless pieces of light.

    "This..." Chen Xun frowned. He thought that if he could not get into the corridor, how could he accept the test?

    "Well, you''ve broken through the mystery, and you''ve entered the world." Kuilong, who was awakened by Chen Xun''s ban, first came to mind more than half a year later.

    Seeing that old Kui woke up from his long sleep, Chen XunXin was very happy and said with his heart, "old Kui, are you ok? I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. I thought you had passed. "

    "It''s a little more expensive for me to bring xuyuanzhu into your soul sea by force. However, I''m also a veteran. I still have more than 100 years of Shouyuan. How can I survive until then to die?" kuilong said with a smile. "You get along well with that girl. I didn''t expect that..."

    If fighting and killing all day is very harmonious, Chen Xun thinks that he and Jiang Bingyun get along very well.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t realize that Lao Kui was ironic. He was surprised to see that Jiang Bingyun broke a branch of Phoenix blood wood and squatted on the edge of the cave Lake outside to amuse the fish and shrimp in the lake.

    Chen Xun was slightly shocked. He thought Jiang Bingyun would condense his spiritual power for the first time after he went out. However, he tried every means to kill him. Unexpectedly, she squatted to the lake to be silly. Did Lao Kui misunderstand that he and Jiang Bingyun got along well.

    Chen Xun felt his nose awkwardly. He felt that there was no need to tell Lao Kui about his previous bad deeds. He pointed to the invisible barrier in front of the corridor and asked in his heart, "is it right to break through the invisible barrier, even if it''s a trial ban?"

    "It''s not that simple," kuilong read through, "but with your strength at this time, it''s not impossible to enter the second floor hall."

    Chen Xun couldn''t help but want to point his middle finger at old Kui. There was only "a glimmer of possibility". He might as well confess that he was weak at this time.

    "Is there a name in the hall? I don''t know why it''s blank?"

    "Zhenjun was defeated in the war and fell to Yunzhou, so he was ashamed to nominate another name in front of others, so the inscriptions on the forehead inside and outside the hall were erased," read kuilong. "If you must give the secret hall a name, since the secret hall moved out with xuyuanzhu, it''s called xuyuanmi hall. The main hall is divided into seven layers from the outside to the inside. Each layer of trial requires seven layers of cultivation, including Zhenyang, Huantai, Tianyuan and Yuandan. It is called Zhenyang hall, Huantai hall, Tianyuan hall, Yuandan hall, Faxiang hall, Tianren hall and nirvana hall. When you enter the nirvana hall and truly inherit the orthodoxy of Zhenjun, you will naturally know everything. I can''t go against Zhenjun''s will and tell you something in advance... "Chen Xun thought to himself that the secret between the six armed troll and the ancient fairy Tao was empty. Now he knew that it would only suppress his heart of cultivating and seeking Tao. It was better to keep it in the dark.

    "It''s not hard to get into the corridor. Just use your strongest blow to break the invisible screen gap." Kui dragon''s mind is penetrating.

    "Old Kui, it''s easy for you to say," Chen Xun said bitterly. "I learned a powerful and incomplete move to fight the nine secluded spear. The first and second levels of Kui Dragon '' How powerful can road goods be? "

    "The Zhenyang hall on the outer layer, if I take you in directly, it''s against the will of Zhenjun. You need to break into the main hall on the back layers. I can''t give you too many hints." Kui dragon''s mind is penetrating.

    Chen Xun wanted to put up a middle finger to Lao Kui. Since they all let him into the outer Zhenyang hall, now he began to pretend to be serious again. There was nothing he could do about it.

    What Chen Xun learned before was the Xuangong of the true Yang realm. He was not sure that he could break the invisible barrier in front of the corridor in one fell swoop. The black Jiaoling flag was the strongest weapon in his hand, but he forcibly seized it from Jiang Bingyun. He could only use the black Jiaoling flag to release the wind rope, and his power was limited.

    After thinking for a moment, Chen Xun asked kuilong, "can I pull the girl outside and break the test ban together?"

    "In theory, as long as you enter the outer realyang realm, you will be qualified to break through the test ban system. However, people''s minds are unpredictable. You''d better not reveal my existence." Kui dragon''s mind is penetrating.

    Chen Xun walked out of the secret hall and saw Jiang Bingyun squatting by the lake to see the fish and shrimp in the water.

    Seeing Chen Xun come out, Jiang Bingyun cold face, asked: "now you can untie my ban?"

    Chen Xun and Jiang Bingyun separated a distance, squatted down, salivated and said with a smile, "you''ve done something in my dragon binding formula. You don''t really expect me to untie your ban, do you?"

    It''s not so much anger as surprise. Jiang Bingyun did something in the Dragon binding formula, but the modification was inconspicuous. She didn''t want to understand how Chen Xun might have noticed it.

    Chen Xun continued: "the Dragon binding formula presented by qingyangzi to canglan academy is not a complete version. You may think that even if Su Tang passed on the Dragon binding formula to me privately, I would never realize that you have tampered with it now. However, has qingyangzi ever told you the truth that the Dragon binding formula he learned is actually what he learned at the foot of Yuzhu peak? "

    Chen Xun immediately ran the nine Qi Yang refining formula, quickly gathered the dark cold spirit behind him, and formed a Kui dragon shadow with claws and teeth. Seeing Jiang Bingyun''s incredible face, he scattered the Kui dragon shadow and said:

    "it seems that qingyangzi didn''t tell you. He realized the Dragon binding formula when he saw the Kui dragon sky map in the secret cave under Yuzhu peak. However, qingyangzi didn''t know that the secret cave he entered was the copper hall in front of us. Naturally, he didn''t know that the copper hall was actually divided into several layers. What he entered was only the outermost layer. With his strength, he should have the chance to enter the second and third floors of the copper hall if he was not eager to plot the foundation of the Su family in canglan for a thousand years. "

    "Why don''t you say so much and do so without breaking my ban?" Jiang Bingyun asked with a cold face. After Chen Xun entered the bronze hall, she realized the orthodox dragon binding formula from Kui''s Dragon sky map. Naturally, she had nothing to say.

    In the final analysis, she was taken in by Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun began to ask her about the refining methods of dragon binding Jue and jiuzhuan golden elixir. In fact, he only wanted to know the correct refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir. She believed it. She thought that Chen Xun would not be aware of the manipulation of the Dragon binding formula, so she easily told the correct refining method of jiuzhuan golden elixir.

    At this time, Jiang Yun squatted in the lake to see her medicine, and he didn''t regret it.

    Chen Xun felt a little strange when he saw Jiang Bingyun''s calm reaction. He hesitated for a moment and said: "although I know the ancient bird seal characters, understand the Dragon binding formula, and know how to enter the second floor copper hall, there are several prohibitions that I can''t solve at this time when I enter the second floor copper Hall..."

    "How can I help you if you don''t break my ban?"

    "Are you not curious at all?" Chen Xun asked.

    Jiang Bingyun turned his head and ignored Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun got up and walked into the outer Qingyang hall. He saw Jiang Bingyun coming in.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s smiling face, Jiang Bingyun said, "I just came here to have a look. Don''t think I''ll be fooled by you this time!"

    "Stay away from me. I''m afraid you''ll attack me." Chen Xun said.

    But she tries to open the corridor on the left side of the hall of ice cloud, but she can''t see through the corridor.

    She looked at the inscriptions left in the bronze hall and thought to herself, is it really from these inscriptions that the thief realized the way to open the prohibition of the bronze hall?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Chen Xun shakes out the black Jiaoling flag and releases a wind rope to wring the invisible barrier. However, the wind rope that can wring the huge stone is weak before the invisible barrier.

    No matter how much spiritual power Chen Xun injected into the black Jiao spirit flag, the invisible barrier was still before the wind.

    The black Jiao spirit flag is a high-level weapon in the advanced magic weapon. It is a mysterious array, not a simple one. When the spirit penetrates into the spirit flag, you can find that the wind rope magic has nine eyes to control the array.

    Seeing that a wind rope couldn''t work, Chen Xun injected another spiritual consciousness and released the second wind rope to the invisible barrier.

    "Your aptitude is not bad. You have two spiritual veins when you enter the world of returning to the womb..." Seeing that Chen Xunli could release two wind cables at the same time with her black Jiaoling flag, Jiang Bingyun said.

    However, Jiang Bingyun is just saying that he can cultivate and develop two spiritual veins when he is still in the womb. His aptitude is not bad, but he is also not gifted. She saw that Chen Xun had nothing to do with the invisible barrier at the entrance of the corridor, and even gloated.

    Jiang Bingyun said that he didn''t mean it, while Chen Xun listened intently.

    When he practiced dragon binding Jue in Zhenyang, he was able to use both one sense and one sense, and the soul sea could turn into two magic weapons of spiritual sense. He didn''t think that it had anything to do with the number of spirit veins.

    He turned to think that the reason why he had been able to know dual-use in Zhenyang was not only the mystery of the Dragon binding formula, but also the difference of the sea of souls in the blood of the six armed troll.

    Chen Xun suddenly thought of kuilong''s cunning smile. He also thought that he was so stupid that he didn''t even think about such a simple truth. After Jin entered the realm of returning to the fetus, the spirit and life were all integrated into the spiritual pulse. Isn''t it that opening up one more spiritual pulse can separate one more spiritual consciousness?

    Chen Xun stopped casting, put the Black Dragon Spirit flag in front of his knee, re understood the first level of kuilong''s Alchemy, and tried to differentiate his spiritual consciousness by relying on the spirit pulse.

    Sure enough, relying on the spiritual pulse, it was extremely convenient to differentiate two spiritual senses, and soon the third one was also successfully differentiated.

    At this time, Kui long sent a smile. Chen Xun wished he could point it out to him. But for Jiang Bingyun''s unintentional explanation, he sat in front of the invisible screen at the entrance of the corridor and didn''t know how many brain cells would have died before he thought about it.

    Generally speaking, in the middle and late stage of Jin Dynasty, new spiritual veins could be opened up. Chen Xun thought that Su Lingyin could control the seven swords at this time. Doesn''t that mean that Su Lingyin only developed seven spiritual veins in the late stage of Jin Dynasty?

    Ge Yi once said that ordinary practitioners could not know dual-use until the middle stage of their life.

    Isn''t that to say that ordinary practitioners, who have just entered into the state of returning to the fetus, can only develop a spiritual vein through baptism, and can only open another spiritual vein in the middle of the state of returning to the fetus?

    Chen Xun thought that his qualification was only ordinary when he entered the realm of reincarnation and opened up six spiritual veins. If Su Lingyin was compared with other ordinary accomplishments, his qualification was really not ordinary.

    Seeing that Chen Xun sat quietly in front of the corridor for three days and three nights before he opened his eyes and stood up, Jiang Bingyun couldn''t help but gloat and said, "you can open up two spiritual veins when you enter the fetal state. Your qualification is not bad, but it''s a little bit worse to break the invisible barrier. Maybe you can try better when you reach the later stage of fetal state."

    Jiang Bingyun guesses that Chen Xun mostly knows the secret of leaving the crypt. She knows that Chen Xun can''t untie the ban on her. Now she can only encourage him to take him out first, and then slowly find a way out.

    "How many spiritual veins do you have now?" Chen Xun asked.

    "My qualifications are too poor. I just opened up five spiritual veins when I was in the middle of my pregnancy." Jiang Bingyun can''t help but feel elated. The master says that her qualifications are no worse than Su Lingyin''s. she is expected to enter Tianyuan if she can open up nine spiritual veins at the peak of her later life.

    Chen Xun offered sacrifices to the spirit flag of black Jiaoling. He first released two wind cables and twisted them to the invisible barrier.

    Jiang Bingyun couldn''t help sneering: "the black Jiao spirit flag can release up to nine wild dragon wind ropes at the same time, but you can only open up two spirit veins, only give play to two or three percent of its magic power, and also want to break the invisible barrier..."

    However, before Jiang Bingyun''s words came to an end, she saw another strong dragon wind coming out of the spirit flag of Heijiao. She forgot to close her mouth when she opened it. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s aptitude was no worse than her. As soon as she was born, she could open up three spiritual veins and divide three spiritual consciousness

    And then when Chen Xun released the fourth, fifth and sixth wind rope, Jiang Bingyun''s delicate red lips were already open and could swallow an egg

    In Jiang Bingyun''s gaping gaze, the six dragon wind cables released by the black Jiaoling flag converged into a tornado with a diameter of more than 30-40 meters, and the invisible barrier was soon twisted into small streamers and dispersed.

    At this time, the true appearance of the corridor that entered the second floor of Huantai hall was also revealed, as if it had come to light.

    The corridor is more than 200 meters high and 700 meters deep, like an open Shaanxi valley.

    Chen Xun thought that the former owner of Xuyuan secret hall was an ancient demon of the same level as the six armed troll. His body was as high as a mountain. It was not hard to imagine that the cave was so big, but it was too big for an ordinary human monk like him.

    Chen Xun looked back and saw that Jiang Bingyun hadn''t recovered from the shock. He had a lovely feeling when his red lips were open. He asked, "what would you like to eat with such a big mouth?"Jiang Bingyun cold face, convergence surprised, but the heart of the storm how hard to calm.

    She didn''t expect that Chen xungang would be able to develop six spiritual veins when he entered the stillbirth state.

    How is that possible?

    According to the master, even when Su Tangjin was still alive, he only opened up five spiritual veins, which had been canglan''s cultivation genius for two or three hundred years.

    In canglan, for thousands of years, no one has been able to open up six spiritual veins at the beginning of Jin Dynasty.

    Only those ancient clans in Yunzhou, whose direct disciples had not yet been born in their mother''s body, had to use the secret method to refine their bodies. Only then could they open up more than six spiritual veins at the beginning of Jin Dynasty.

    Is Chen xunzhen a disciple left behind by any sect?

    Chen Xun said that he was separated from his father in mangyaling when he was young, so he was taken in by the Wu mang people. This is not a secret hall in canglan Academy. Jiang Bingyun, as Su Qingfeng''s concubine, naturally knows it very well.

    At that time, some people speculated that Chen Xun was the exiled disciple of which sect, and of course he was more likely to be the son of sanxiu who was exiled to canglan.

    In this way, the former guess may be closer to the truth. Otherwise, apart from his extraordinary spiritual talent, where did he know the ancient bird seal characters?

    Seeing Chen Xun''s proud ridicule, Jiang Bingyun just turned away and didn''t look at him. He wanted to see what new changes would happen after Chen Xun entered the corridor.

    Chen Xun didn''t rush into the corridor. Lao Kui told him that breaking the invisible barrier was the beginning of the trial. There was a more severe test to enter the corridor, so he would not rush in.

    It''s powerful to separate six spiritual senses and turn six wind cables into dragon tornado, but the consumption of spiritual power is also extremely dramatic, which is almost increased by six times.

    Chen Xunhua spent less than half of the time on cultivating and storing the spiritual power of Linghai in seven days and nights. He had to wait at least for the spiritual power to supplement before he thought about walking into the corridor.

    Chen Xun opened the gate of Zhenyang hall, let the aura in the crypt flow into Zhenyang hall, and then gathered the aura with the gathering aura array. He absorbed the aura and condensed the aura, while thinking about the changes after he entered the reincarnation realm.

    Without that drop of six armed Troll''s blood, Chen Xun believed that his own cultivation ability was mediocre at most.

    The first is that he must have taken a lot of Jiuqiao Yangyuan pill and Jiupeng egg. The appearance of the dark ice and fire lake formed by the soul sea is not a decoration. It just shows that his talent after several adventures is no worse than his real blood.

    Another, when he took jiuzhuan Jindan to attack Xuanqiao, jiuzhuan Jindan had the remaining pure Yang power, which combined with Shenhun Mingyuan to attack and refine the blood. It should be the Jindan with 12 Zhuan pure Yang power, which helped him open up one or two more spiritual channels.

    So it seems that he still has the seven 12 turn pure Yang gold elixirs in his arms, which are more valuable than he thought before.

    At the moment, in addition to the dragon scroll composed of six wind cables released by the Royal envoy Heijiao spirit flag, Chen Xun thought that the strongest Taoist method he could use at this time was probably to control six green flame beads at the same time and cast six overlapping fierce fire shocks

    It''s just that every green flame bead is the size of a longan, and Chen Xun can''t catch six green flame beads. Although he can control six green flame beads to hang in front of him with his spiritual sense, it will waste some time. If he really wants to hang all the six green flame beads, ghosts all know that he can divide six spiritual senses at the same time. If he can fight, he will fight. But he will try to escape. He won''t be stupid He stood there and asked him to bombard him with Liuzhong Lieyan

    Chen Xun pondered for a long time and turned the bag upside down.

    There are still some elixirs, such as red sun grass, but they can''t be used. Besides ten kilos of pure red copper and the red black sabre, which is worth twenty thousand Fu, there are also some scrap copper and iron, all of which are left by the scattered cultivation of animals.

    The vast majority of xuanbingfujia can not be reused after being damaged. However, in the battle of yuzhufeng, the number of students of sanxiu and Xuegong who were lost is rare for hundreds of years.

    Chen Xun had Xu Yuan Zhu to store a lot of materials before. As long as he had a little valuable damaged runes, he would try to pick them up as much as possible.

    After a period of washing and refining in Xuyuan beads, he also saved a lot of refining materials.

    The vast majority of materials will block the penetration of spiritual knowledge and the flow of spiritual power. For example, rocks and rivers are the best materials for refining.

    The xuanbing made by the practitioners of canglan Zhenyang realm were mainly made of cold iron with divine lines, and the Fu ware was mainly made of red fine copper.

    The nine beast Yang refining beast can transform Xuanhan Lingqi into xuanyang fire. It can not only refine pills, but also smelt common refining materials.

    Jiang Bingyun saw Chen Xun go out of the hall and cut the stone to make a mold. However, he offered a new sacrifice to the nine beasts'' Yang refining furnace, and led the transformed xuanyang fire from the bottom of the furnace. He took out several defective runes and melted them into the stone trough. It took him several days to cast a rough copper staff. He really didn''t know what he wanted to do.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    The red copper staff is less than three feet long. The head of the staff is extremely ugly, like a small hammer with six cavities.

    Jiang Bingyun then saw Chen Xun take out six green flame beads and put them into the hollow of the stick head. However, after refining, he cast a swallow mouth Python head and wrapped the stick head.

    At this time, Jiang Bingyun knew that Chen Xun''s casting of this copper wand with Python''s head was really convenient for him to control six green flame pearls to cast magic at the same time.

    "Do you want to try the power of my Python head stick?" Chen Xun saw that Jiang Bingyun''s face was contemptuous. He waved his giant staff and asked.

    Jiang Bingyun turned away. He knew that Chen Xun had never learned the array, so he could only embed six green flame pearls into the head of the staff in the simplest way. But he also knew that Chen Xun could develop six spiritual senses at this time, and the six green flame pearls were in his hands, and their power would never be lower than that of the top level weapons.

    Jiang Bingyun thought that if she had a black Jiaoling flag in her hand, she might be able to fight Chen Xun. But now she only had a few magic weapons that the evil thief would take away. She didn''t dare to try the power of the copper wand with a python head.

    Chen Xun put a broken sword made of divine grain cold iron on the cave stone floor, released his spiritual consciousness, activated six green flame beads, and saw a green black magic flame gushing out from the mouth of the python, forming a 20-30-meter-long fire snake.

    The broken swords made of Shenwen cold iron can''t hold on for a few breath, just like the cream melted in the sun, they quickly turn into a pool of molten iron, but there are still a few tiny iron particles standing still under the fire snake.

    Chen Xun felt strange. He didn''t think that these iron particles, which were not much bigger than corn, were so tenacious. He constantly injected spiritual power into the green flame bead to see how long the iron particles could last before they melted.

    "Shenwen cold iron can refine Jiuyou iron. Even if you have the strength of Tianyuan realm, the fire of xuanyang may not be able to melt these Jiuyou iron..." Jiang Bingyun saw that Chen Xun didn''t know about tie Jing. He couldn''t help but gloat and remind him.

    "Nine you iron?" Chen Xun didn''t think that these small iron grains had such a powerful name. If Xin Yang would melt the two or three hundred jin sword, he would only refine these small pieces of Jiuyou iron. It seems that the Jiuyou iron is not simple

    Jiang Bingyun didn''t expect that Chen Xun didn''t know anything. He couldn''t help saying: "Jiuyou iron is also called Tiejing. Shenwen cold iron has all kinds of characteristics only when it is melted with Tiejing. Now you melt these Tiejing, and the rest of the iron juice will become scrap iron. Jiuyou iron is extremely difficult to smelt. Canglan academy controls a xuanyang fire cave, and it can smelt a hundred kilos of Jiuyou iron every year. It seems that you have this skill, but you don''t have to worry about food... "

    Ignoring Jiang Bingyun''s taunt, Chen Xun squatted down to pick up the pieces of Jiuyou iron and put them in his hand. He felt that it was twice as heavy as chiwujin. He thought that it would be more and more important to cast a sword with Jiuyou iron.

    Canglan academy spent ten years preparing materials for a sword made of Jiuyou iron. It''s hard to imagine that it''s rare and expensive. I thought that the ancestor of Wu mang brought a Jiuyou spear from Xuyuan secret hall 2000 years ago. I don''t know if it was made of Jiuyou iron.

    A few small pieces of Jiuyou iron are of no use. Chen Xun threw them into the small heaven and earth bag to play with. He picked up the copper Python stick and sacrificed the Black Dragon Spirit flag. He thought that these were his only two powerful magic weapons. If he could break into the second floor of Huantai hall, he could see the performance of these two magic weapons.

    The black Jiaoling flag can be used as a crescent halberd. Chen Xun holds his right hand and his left hand a copper staff with a BoA''s head. However, just as he steps into the corridor, there is a wave like movement behind him. He turns to see that the corridor has formed an invisible barrier, separating the corridor from the outer Zhenyang hall.

    Chen Xun thought that maybe it was Lao Kui who prevented Jiang Bingyun from interfering or even attacking him from the back, but the corridor formed an invisible barrier again, which meant that he had to go through the trial and prohibition and enter the second floor of the hall of stillbirth.

    Chen Xun waved his copper Python wand and released a 30 meter long magic flame snake to touch the test ban. Then he saw more than ten fine awns released from the copper walls on both sides of the corridor, and dozens of walnut sized statues of human figures springing to the ground from the copper walls on both sides.

    then, the statues grew up in the wind, and finally turned into more than ten puppet soldiers blocking the corridor.

    Puppet soldiers!

    Chen Xun heard Taoist Qingmu say that there is an ancient sect called dayanmen in Yunzhou, which is good at organ puppet technique. It can even produce puppet soldiers comparable to those who are still strong in the world. But what organ puppet technique looks like, let alone Chen Xun? Even Taoist Qingmu has only heard of it, but has not seen it with his own eyes.

    Chen Xun looked at the puppet soldiers who were all made of copper and iron. He saw that their arms were broken, and the halberds they held and the black armor they were wearing were also incomplete. But his whole body was full of black luster. Blocking in the corridor gave him the dignified feeling of a powerful mountain. His momentum was not weaker than that of a strong one.

    "Secret hall, intruder!" The puppet soldier at the head cheered. His squeaky voice was like two iron swords against each other. There was no human emotion. It was like a program that had been set up for a long time.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what kind of puppet soldiers Da Yanmen could make. He thought that the puppet soldiers could talk, most of them were very advanced ones. He felt that these ten puppet soldiers looked dilapidated and difficult to deal with.

    At this time, Chen Xun also wanted to understand why Kui long was so bored that he talked with these puppet soldiers all day long."Cough..." Kui long read through, "the ten generals left by Zhenjun are not ordinary puppets. They are all subordinates of Zhenjun. After their death, they do not want to enter reincarnation again. They voluntarily imprison their spirits in the puppet body cast by the Secret Star iron and continue to follow Zhenjun to fight thousands of days. When Zhenjun died, Xuyuan''s Secret hall was damaged, and they were also seriously damaged. Their strength was not as good as the original Baiyi. However, for thousands of years, people have fallen into deep sleep. Only when people open the test ban can they wake up once... "

    At this time, Chen Xun thought that he had forgotten to use the Dharma formula of forbidding divine knowledge, and called Lao Kui to directly see his mind.

    When Chen xungang was about to use his magic formula to stop old Kui from peeping at him, another magic idea came to him:

    "Kui long, is he the one you chose to inherit the true monarch''s orthodoxy? Why are they so much weaker than black boa

    Chen Xun wanted to put up his middle finger to the soldier who was guarding the temple. You wanted to communicate with Lao Kui. What did you want him to hear?

    "Wu mang" is supposed to be the real name of Wu Mang''s ancestors. Chen Xun thought that once he entered the fetal state, he split six spiritual veins. What''s the difference between his cultivation ability and Wu Mang''s ancestors?

    "Chang Zhen, look at me, do I have any other choice?" Kui dragon''s mind is penetrating.

    "Eh, how can you destroy your body?" Called Chang Zhen, the soldier guarding the temple was surprised. "Before you die, Zhenjun wants you to guard the secret hall. Can''t you stand loneliness and provoke the strong man in this heaven?"

    Chen Xun sat with his knees crossed in boredom. He thought that the secret Hall of Xuyuan looked very powerful. It turned out that there was no way to crush the real strong man in Yunzhou. He holds his cheek, and Ren laokui and Chang Zhen communicate with each other through his body.

    Lao Kui told Chang Zhen about the accident that happened in the depths of Mangya mountain seven or eight years ago.

    "This boy is actually the descendant of the six armed devil. How can he inherit the truth? Kui, I think you are old muddleheaded. "Chang Zhen questioned Kui long." that black boa was very talented, and his blood was close to the real king. He could enter the second floor of the secret hall smoothly. Why didn''t he show up again? "

    "Wu mang died when he was 800 years old, and his descendants were busy in the battle of canglan. The Su family rose in canglan thousands of years ago, and Wu mang was killed by the Su family for generations. Two hundred years ago, I chose another one, and when I looked at my Dharma, I realized a set of secret skills. However, this man''s calculation is too deep. If the real king is still alive, he may not want the orthodoxy to fall into this man''s hands.... "

    Kuilong also told Chang Zhen about all kinds of things that had happened in the past two thousand years. He also hoped Chang Zhen knew that he had no choice but to choose Chen Xun to inherit Zhenjun''s orthodoxy.

    "No, this man can''t inherit the true monarch''s orthodoxy." Chang Zhen said flatly.

    "Well, can I pat my ass and go out?" Chen Xun asked in his heart.

    He didn''t expect Chang Zhen, who had been sleeping for two thousand years, to wake up once in a blue moon. He was still stubborn. He didn''t expect that he had such deep prejudice against the six armed troll.

    Since people don''t welcome him, there''s no need for him to stay. He has to get up and leave.

    "If you are not willing, you can attack me with all your strength. You can''t pass the test and prohibition. I''ll cancel your candidacy. I don''t think you have any complaints. " It''s often true that there''s an iron will in it.

    You son of a bitch.

    Chen Xun didn''t believe how much strength there was in the ten odd shoals of scrap copper and iron. He immediately waved the copper wand with his Python head and released a fire snake, which was always crazy.

    Chang Zhen''s dark eyes, like those made of black steel, suddenly twinkled with two fine awns. He waved the halberd of his right hand forward and cut a crescent shaped arc light at will, splitting the fiery snake in two.

    "Kui, this man''s strength is too weak, even at this time I can''t force back, let alone break into the Xuanyan array. You don''t have a problem with his disqualification, do you? "

    "Ah A long sigh came from Kui long.

    Chen Xun had no choice but to show off. He didn''t expect that Chang Zhen, who had been sleeping for two thousand years, looked like a pool of scrap metal. When he woke up, his strength was so strong that a very casual blow would make the fire snake disappear, not to mention that there were more than ten guards behind him. What kind of ghost fishing array could he form?

    Kui long pondered for a while, then his mind continued to penetrate: "Chang Zhen, I''m afraid we can''t stick to it for a hundred years like this. This son can''t inherit the true king Taoist. How about letting him be the guardian of the secret hall? "

    Chang Zhen didn''t see anything for a long time. When Chen Xun was about to lose his patience, he thought, "are you willing to guard the secret hall and choose a qualified successor for Zhenjun?"

    Chen Xun thought that if he had a thousand middle fingers, he would show them to this scrap metal called Chang Zhen.

    Good successor qualification was deprived, in the twinkling of an eye is going to die for the real Jun work, life is really bitter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Chen Xun wanted to put up his middle finger and said, "I''m not going to do it. But he thought about it a few times and asked Lao Kui," don''t you want me to work for nothing? " Old Kui is much more humane than this just woke up scrap copper and iron, so he can deal with it.

    "Of course, Zhenjun''s real heritage is hidden in the fourth, fifth and sixth floor halls. If you promise to continue to guard the secret hall after a hundred years, except for the main hall behind the fourth floor, you can enter the other two floors directly without passing the test... " Kui dragon''s mind is penetrating.

    Chen Xun was very happy. He didn''t expect to be the guardian of the secret hall. He knew that earlier. Why did he try so hard?

    After the fourth floor of the main hall, Zhenjun was a Taoist. He didn''t think anything at all.

    Even if he retains the qualification of trial, the fourth floor hall needs him to enter the yuan Dan realm to have the qualification of a challenge.

    He didn''t know if he could enter the yuan Dan realm in this life. What would he do if he wanted to think about something so far away?

    Now he has not been directly driven out, and even has no need to pass the trial, he can directly enter the second floor of Huantai hall and the third floor of Tianyuan hall to select the formula and weapon, which can be said to be a big bargain.

    "By the way, why did Chang Zhen communicate with us alone, and the other generals didn''t respond?" Chen Xun asked Lao Kui.

    "Their spirits are all dead, and only their broken bodies are left." Kui dragon is full of sorrow.

    "Even if I''m the only one left, I can still make a complete Xuanyan array. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Chang Zhen''s divine thoughts came through fiercely.

    "Try your sister, since you choose me as the guardian of the secret hall, I always have to find out the family background of the secret hall," Chen Xun said with a middle finger behind him. "You know how dangerous the outside world is, and it''s not a place to hide for a long time. It''s impossible to be found at any time. As you know, I''m very weak. It''s not a simple job to guard the secret hall. "

    "What Chen Xun said is reasonable. You and I are all destroyed. Even the minor cultivation of Tianyuan can threaten us. But Chen Xun''s strength is too poor. It''s not easy to guard the secret hall and choose the successor for Zhenjun. Although there are several treasures in the third floor hall, Chen Xun can''t command them at this time, but there are few treasures left in the second floor hall. I think you can teach him Xuanyan Jue... "

    "He has only six spirit veins, and can''t even put out the most basic Xuanyan array..." Chang Zhenshen hesitates

    "How can I open up nine spiritual veins in the later stage of my cultivation?" Chen Xun asked unconvinced. "At that time, can I still set up Xuanyan array?"

    "If you want to use Xuanyan array, you must be able to distinguish at least 12 spiritual senses," Chang Zhenshen said thoroughly. "I can pass you Xuanyan array now, but you can''t say that you are my descendant."

    Hearing Chang Zhen''s meaning, it was obvious that he was not qualified to be his successor. Chen Xun could only raise his middle finger again without words.

    However, it''s not surprising to think that Lao Kui only selected two people in the past two thousand years. In the past two thousand years, this wasteland has bred several billion people, and the selection ratio is really harsh.

    At this time, an extremely powerful divine thought came through, but a divine formula directly penetrated into his soul.

    Like Lao Kui, Chen Xun knew that Chang Zhen''s Dharma formula directly penetrated into his soul. It was impossible for him to forget it, but whether he could understand it or not depended on his nature.

    "How many bottles of puppet soldiers can I take?" Chen Xun asked.

    Chang Zhen was silent for a long time before he thought: "OK..."

    Chang Zhen''s "OK" was full of sadness. Chen Xun also knew that although there were only bodies left, they were Chang Zhen''s robes and subordinates before the death of the spirit. At this time, he felt that Chang Zhen was also human.

    "Besides, I''ll tell you the ugly thing. Since I promise you to guard the secret hall and choose the successor of the orthodoxy for Zhenjun, it will not be against my heart. But I have my own style in doing things, so it may not necessarily meet your appetite..." Chen said that he would like to stay in the cave for a lifetime.

    "We haven''t been able to select the right person for ten thousand years, and our old method really needs to be changed," Kui long read through. "Besides, after a hundred years, you will be left to guard the secret hall, as long as you don''t violate this heart."

    Seeing that Chang Zhen didn''t respond for a long time, Chen Xun thought that old Kui was easy to deal with. Then he thought that Chang Zhen would wake up only when the trial ban was on, and there was no need to pay more attention to him in the future.

    Jiang Bingyun, who is sitting outside the corridor and watching all this, has no idea what happened.

    Jiang Bingyun thought that Chen Xun would go through a fierce fight when he entered the corridor. He never thought that Chen Xun would sit in the corridor and meditate on anything except one move. He would often put his hands on his back and erect his fingers. He didn''t know what his eccentricity was.

    Chen Xun didn''t immediately stand up when he finished the divine communication with kuilong and Chang Zhen. Instead, he released Xuanyan Jue from the depths of the spirit. However, only the first level of Xuanyan Jue was mysterious, and it was extremely difficult to master the control method of puppet soldiers, let alone refining it.Chen Xun stood up, turned his head and saw Jiang Bingyun still standing outside the corridor, and said, "I thought I was going to have a big fight. I didn''t want to try to enter the second floor of the hall. I''m so lucky that I''m a scholar in primary school. Otherwise, I''ll have to give you some questions about Yanshu... "

    The real secret of Xuyuan''s Secret hall can''t be told to Jiang Bingyun. Chen Xun''s blatant boasting doesn''t worry that Jiang Bingyun can see through it.

    Jiang Bingyun was suspicious of Chen Xun''s nonsense, but he never thought that Chen Xun was just sitting on the cold ground, exchanging ideas with two ancient spirits.

    Chen Xun left an invisible barrier to keep Jiang Bingyun out of Zhenyang hall. He went to Huantai hall alone.

    Although Lao Kui said that he was free to enter the second and third floors of the main hall without the restriction of trial and prohibition, Chen Xun knew that he had several Jin and several Liang at this time. There was no magic treasure he could use in the third floor of Tianyuan hall. This time, he had no intention to go in. He thought that he would not have to look at it at this time, but would weaken his will to practice.

    On the second floor, there were three people who had entered the hall before him. Lao Kui told him that a lot of magic formulas and tools had been taken away by his predecessors.

    Chen Xun was psychologically prepared, but when he really walked in, he saw that there were only dozens of pieces of scrap metal hanging above the hall out of thin air. He was still disappointed.

    It seems that Zhenjun was killed in the first World War. He fought so hard that he thought that even if he entered the third floor of the secret hall, he might not have several complete magic weapons.

    In addition to dozens of incomplete xuanbing and magic weapons, there are more than ten silver books hanging in the hall.

    These silver books are all banned, but they can''t be undone. The whole body looks like it was made of silver, but it''s not possible to look inside.

    Those who have tried the ban may choose one to take away. As a guardian of the secret hall, Chen Xun bargains with Lao Kui and Chang Zhen to choose two secrets to practice.

    Chen Xun brought in the silver based formula, untied the ban and looked at it

    "Jiu Jie Lian Ti Jue..."

    "Xuanyang Zhenxiu..."

    "Vajra taixuan Sutra..."

    Most of the ten silver books are just like kuilong''s Yang alchemy, which is the fundamental method to cultivate the spirit.

    These metaphysical methods are not a little worse than kuilong''s Alchemy, but they are no better than kuilong''s Alchemy.

    Chen Xun now has some foundation to cultivate kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang. Unless the red tomorrow picture and other top-quality goods, Chen Xun does not have to give up kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang and rebuild other metaphysical methods.

    The Xuanyan formula given by Chang Zhen is not only a secret method of refining puppet soldiers, but also a formula of formation.

    Kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang is the foundation of practicing kuilong''s Dharma, but it doesn''t have powerful attack power.

    At this time, although Chen Xun opened up six spiritual veins, and his strength was not much worse than that of the ordinary monks in the middle stage of the returning state, his means of fighting with the enemy was extremely limited.

    However, most of the ten silver books are about practicing metaphysical methods, and there are few real attack and defense methods, let alone finding the water fire two-phase Taoist method that matches Chen Xun''s spirit.

    The magic power of blood can''t be expected for a while, but Chen Xun still found a book named Lei Yin Jian Jue, which seems to be worth repairing.

    "Lei Yin Jian Jue" is a Taoist method which is in accordance with kuilong''s Yang refining technique. If the first level of cultivation is successful, kuilong''s heavenly sound can be transformed into sword Qi and thunder light; if the cultivation is successful, it can release the electric snake thunder light that kills ghosts and gods in the presence of ghosts, just like kuilong when he defends the isolated cliff pillar.

    Chen Xun doubted whether Lao Kui was afraid that there was nothing good in the second floor hall, so he secretly moved Lei Yin Jian Jue from other halls.

    Chen Xun didn''t see any other mysterious method that he wanted to cultivate at this time, so he took Lei Yin Jian Jue into the small heaven and earth bag, restored the other silver books to the sealed state, looked at dozens of broken magic weapons hanging in the main hall, and thought that he didn''t have the ability to repair these advanced magic weapons at this time, so he had to give up.

    When Chen Xun came out of the corridor, the copper wall closed naturally and sealed the corridor. Jiang Bingyun couldn''t help but wonder what benefits Chen Xun had when he entered the second floor hall.

    However, no matter what benefits Chen Xun gets, he will not release the ban on her. Moreover, the stronger Chen Xun''s strength is, the harder it will be for her to get rid of Chen Xun''s control in this life. Thinking of this, Jiang Bingyun''s beautiful face is suddenly covered with frost.

    "I want to practice the secret. I have to tie you up to avoid making trouble." Chen Xun motioned Jiang Bingyun to turn around.

    Jiang Bingyun wants to say that Chen Xun has opened up six spiritual veins, and her strength may not be under her. Moreover, she has no magic weapon with her, and she can''t be Chen Xun''s opponent.

    She couldn''t say anything but to show her weakness. She turned around and put her hands behind him to bind Chen Xun.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingyun was so cooperative this time, Chen Xun was surprised to find out that Jiang Bingyun didn''t have any idea at this time through the soul lock seal.

    However, the secret hidden in the cold pool underground can''t be known to Jiang Bingyun. Chen Xun took out a copper wand with a BoA''s head and rushed at the back of Jiang Bingyun''s head.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Jiang Bingyun was struck by this. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun didn''t tie her with a rope. Instead, he smashed a copper rod with a Python''s head at the back of her head. He immediately thought that Chen Xun was going to kill her. As soon as he was about to gather the spirit formula to resist, he smashed it fiercely. As soon as it was dark, he fainted.

    Chen Xun is not the old Kui''s method of confining the five senses. He can only use the most primitive means to knock Jiang Bingyun unconscious.

    Being in the crypt, Chen Xun didn''t know the time flow, and he didn''t know the outside world in the past few years. He didn''t know what had changed in canglan, so he didn''t have the patience to stay in the crypt and wait for the cultivation of Leiyin sword formula to be successful.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingyun''s back brain was full of blood, Chen Xun felt a little guilty. At the moment, he scattered her spiritual power, and then took out the refined rope to tie her up.

    Chen Xun can only take out a large animal skin, sew it into a big sack, put Jiang Bingyun''s head and feet in it, and then open the forbidden system in the secret Hall

    Chen Xun carried Jiang Bingyun behind his back and walked out of the glow. There was an illusion of changing time and space. He thought that this might not be an illusion. What the glow opened could also be regarded as a space passage.

    There are many xenotoads gathering in the marsh of the cold pool. The giant trees destroyed in the surrounding mountains are difficult to recover, but they are full of Artemisia and shrubs again.

    It was late winter, and snow covered the mountains. Looking at how tall the withered Artemisia and shrubs were under the snow, Chen Xun sighed. He also knew that there was no sun and moon in the cave, and it had been three years outside the mountain.

    Chen Xun carried Jiang Bingyun on his back and swept away to Yuzhu peak.

    Even if Chen Xun can''t fly in the imperial air, he uses his cloud escape skill and runs wildly. His speed is not much slower than that of flying in the imperial air. In half a day, he will arrive at the foot of Yuzhu peak.

    After the collapse of Yuzhu peak, half of it still stands between heaven and earth. With the former Valley as the core, it forms a random stone mountain with a diameter of 20-30 Li and a height of nearly 2000 meters.

    After the collapse of the original xuanyang spirit cave under the valley, it can no longer gather the xuanyang spirit of hundreds of miles around. Luanshishan is covered with snow, and there are many Artemisia and Shrubs under it.

    Who doesn''t know how many green wolves and other beasts were hiding under the rocks when Yuzhu peak collapsed.

    Chen Xun came all the way from the cold pool to Yuzhu peak, where he could occasionally encounter wandering wolves. However, when it comes to the scale, it is far from comparable to the scale before the battle of man and beast in Yuzhu peak.

    Chen Xun didn''t know whether the wolf and the other eight beasts had fallen or not, but he was sure that in the battle of yuzhufeng, in addition to thousands of sanxiu and hundreds of disciples of canglan academy died in the wasteland, the casualties of the wasteland herd were also huge.

    Chen Xun didn''t know that he and Jiang Bingyun had spent several years in the underground cavern. He thought that the cold wave once every ten years, or next year, or the year after, would come again, and the wild animals would be badly damaged. In the face of a new round of cold wave, wumang and other Beishan tribes might be able to survive better.

    Chen Xun didn''t stop at Yuzhu peak, so he took Jiang Bingyun on his back and rushed to Tianma lake.

    When Chen Xun was in the crypt, he not only took the blood of the six armed Troll into the Xuyuan bead and hid it in the depths of the spirit, but also successfully refined the nine turn golden elixir and entered the fetal state. His whole temperament and momentum changed greatly, and he also grew two or three inches tall.

    Chen Xun took a knife and scratched more than ten scars on his face. He deliberately kept these scars. He was like a scar monster. Even if he walked directly into Beishan city like this, there was no doubt that someone would recognize him.

    However, before entering Beishan City, Chen Xun stole a burqa with a hood, covered his head and face, and lived in cangyue mansion.

    At this time, the periphery of Beishan city was completely surrounded by massive stone walls, and the stone streets and shops in the city were very neat, but far less lively than the thousands of scattered repairs gathered in Beishan before the battle of Yuzhu peak. There were more ordinary people living in the city, and only occasionally can we see three or five scattered repairs passing through the streets.

    The Tianma city on the East Cliff of YEMA river is even more desolate and declining. There is almost no ghost Xi department. There are still a few people in charge of the city.

    Cangyue used to be a restaurant with five floors full of banquets. There were not so many loose repair luxury guests who spent a lot of money. In addition to the bottom floor, they also inherited the management as a restaurant, and the upper floors were changed into Inns for business and travel

    From the conversation between passers-by, Chen Xun just knew that three years had passed since the battle of yuzhufeng, and everything gave the characters feelings of right and wrong.

    Jiang Bingyun wakes up and confirms that Chen Xun doesn''t mean to kill her. However, she is tied firmly by Chen Xun in that shameful way. She opens her eyes and looks at the curtain made of cloud brocade on her head.

    She tried her best to open the corner of Zhang Wei, only to find that she was in a colorful bedroom, with carved sandalwood windows hanging high, revealing a corner of blue sky, and white clouds lying on the top of the mountain.

    Although there were no more situations, Jiang Bingyun was so familiar with the carved bed, sandalwood windows, and cloud brocade tent in the bedroom.

    The thief took her to cangyuelou!

    Almost all of the rooms in cangyue building built by canglan Zhucheng are in this style.

    Looking at the shape of the distant mountain outside the window, Jiang Bingyun knows that she is in Beishan city.

    Chen Xun took her out of the underground cave and quietly returned to Beishan city.Although the window is open, if you call out loud, it will be heard, but Jiang Bingyun doesn''t know what canglan''s situation is at this time.

    If the master fails to kill Su, or if Beishan city is in charge at this time, Jiang Bingyun knows that if she shouts out and reveals her whereabouts, she may be doomed.

    Jiang Bingyun has been lying in bed awkwardly for a day, but he hasn''t seen Chen Xun come back. He thinks about it again:

    Chen Xun has to go to the second floor of the main hall, instead of hiding in the underground cave to practice, and suddenly runs back to Beishan city to do what?

    Is there anyone here that he can''t let go?

    Chen Xun didn''t stay far away. He sat next door all day quietly watching Jiang Bingyun.

    At present, everyone in canglan knows that he and Jiang Bingyun died together under the isolated cliff pillar. If he and Jiang Bingyun appear in public, people with a little brain will have rich associations.

    The secret of Xuyuan secret hall will not be revealed for a while, but the thunder light released by Lao Kui can defeat the elder of canglan Academy. It can be imagined that once he and Jiang Bingyun appear in public, xuanhanzong and Su family will probably rush to dig out the real secret of the solitary cliff stone pillar from him and Jiang Bingyun.

    How to keep the secret of Xuyuan secret hall?

    Chen Xun once thought about killing Jiang Bingyun, or imprisoning her in the secret Hall of Xuyuan, and letting her run out of blood and die. He thought that she had tried to do harm to him, and that killing her would not hurt his heart.

    Chen Xun turns to think that Jiang Bingyun''s heart is not so bad. Knowing that qingyangzi''s holding the nose of the people in the academy is a big trap, she tries every means to get Qingxuan out of the academy and break through.

    And he had a tit for tat with Guixi before, and she also helped him a lot secretly; and the yundun skill he learned was the unique skill of Qianhuan sect.

    Chen Xun is also afraid to take Jiang Bingyun out of the cold pool. Jiang Bingyun will break his identity in front of outsiders, so after she wakes up, she quietly hides in the dark to observe her for a day.

    After a whole day, Jiang Bingyun was lying quietly in bed. Chen xuncai quietly removed the ban and pushed the door into the bedroom.

    Seeing Chen Xun push the door in, Jiang Bingyun looked out of the window and asked, "why don''t you kill me?"

    "I have no enmity with you for a long time, and I have no enmity with you for a short time. Why did I kill you?" With a smile, Chen xunzhen went around the bed and dragged a chair to sit in front of Jiang Bingyun.

    "Are you afraid that I will tell you the secret?" Jiang Bingyun asked with a cold face.

    "Who can you tell the secret to?" Chen Xun straightened his legs, tilted to the edge of the bed, and asked lazily, "maybe you don''t know that three years have passed since the first battle of yuzhufeng, and qingyangzi and others left canglan after the first battle of yuzhufeng..."

    "How could it be?" Jiang Bingyun can''t believe it. The master''s plan was so dense in those years. How could he have made a contribution?

    "When you and I fell into the cave, the whole Yuzhu peak collapsed, and now half of the remnant peak remains in the original place. At that time, qingyangzi colluded with xuanhanzong and set up a battle in yuzhufeng. He used the people in the academy as bait and wanted to attract the ancestors of the Su family. However, Taizong''s elder, xuanzhu, was killed by an accident. Later, after yishanzong made peace, xuanhanzong and canglan Academy had to shake hands to make peace, and their forces retreated to mangyaling and Xiling respectively. "

    after entering the Xuyuan secret hall, Jiang Bingyun had been blocked by Kui for quite a long time, so he didn''t know about the collapse of Yuzhu peak. Chen Xun told her one by one," in fact, even if Yuzhu peak didn''t collapse unexpectedly, Qingyang is the best place It''s impossible for Zi and xuanhanzong to lure the old fox of the Su family into the net... "

    "Since the collapse of Yuzhu peak led to the unexpected overturning of the whole situation, why did the master leave canglan academy and travel around looking for medicine?" Jiang Bingyun asked.

    "Now it''s said that Lou fan was killed by xuanhanzong''s disciples. When Lou Shiyi broke out with the people in the Academy, he was hurt by the collapse of Yuzhu peak. He looked like a dead man," Chen Xun said with a cold smile. "It can''t be done. Even if Lou fan and Lou Shiyi were killed afterwards, it''s hard to cover all the clues, especially the Su family''s The old fox is smarter than he thought. In fact, we all know that qingyangzi left canglan by traveling around looking for medicine. He was really afraid that something might happen to the Su family. After the first battle of Yuzhu Feng, the ghosts, the thousand magic doors and so on also quickly declined, and Lou and others did not know where to go. If the materials were not bad, these people should be secretly transferred by Qingyang children so as not to be eliminated by the Soviet Union.

    "According to you, the Su family should be more suspicious at this time. Why did the ghost Xi department and Qianhuan gate just decline and not be uprooted by the Su family?" Jiang Bingyun is always suspicious of Chen Xun.

    "There are only four tianyuanjing in canglan academy, and two of them are the elders with different surnames. The Su family didn''t catch the real evidence. They just wanted to root out Guixi department and Qianhuan gate because of their suspicion. Isn''t that forcing the two elders with different surnames to leave the academy?" Chen Xun chuckled and said, "so as long as qingyangzi doesn''t come back, the Su family won''t take the initiative to expose it - it has to be interesting..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Who knows it''s not your bullshit?" Chen bingmian will tell her the truth.

    "As long as you don''t force me to kill you, I can''t tie you to the room forever." Chen Xun said.

    "Then you''ll kill me." Jiang Bingyun doesn''t want to show a timid state of mind in front of this evil thief again, and says forcefully.

    Chen Xun untied the rope, put a hood on the table and said, "if you want to go out with me, you''d better change into this dress..."

    Although three years have passed since the first battle of yuzhufeng, sanxiu in Beishan city is still fond of talking about it.

    Regardless of the sanxiu who poured into the wasteland from xuanhanzong, there were more than 3000 sanxiu from Beishan city to Yuzhu peak, and less than 300 people escaped.

    Lou Li disappeared after the first World War of Yuzhu peak, but Lou Shiyi''s spirit was injured and was taken away by qingyangzi to seek medicine. Although the Guixi tribe still has several family members, such as Lou Jun, who are still born in Manwu, their children in the late stage of the Baizhen Yangjing, such as Lou Yao, fell into the wasteland and suffered serious damage.

    In addition, some of the children continued to travel far away, and the Bailang river before the ghost Xi tribe occupied mangyaling was exhausted, so they had to give up the management of Tianma city on the east bank.

    However, before the final conclusion of the matter, Tianma city is still the industry of Guixi department, which is neither operated nor publicly owned. Two years ago, a lake came out of Tianma lake and knocked down the wall to the north of Tianma city.

    In contrast, on the eve of the first World War of yuzhufeng, there were very few disciples of the nine nationalities in Beishan who entered the wasteland, and most of them returned safely afterwards; while tiexintong Yigan''s scattered cultivation made contact with the nine nationalities in Beishan, and settled down in Beishan after the first World War of yuzhufeng.

    After the power of canglan academy withdrew from Beishan City, the nine nationalities of Beishan really became the leading power of Beishan city.

    Jiang Bingyun lowered his head and let his hat cover his face.

    Although it''s very easy for her and Chen Xun to cover their original appearance with a scar, Jiang Bingyun is a beauty lover. In his thick burqa, most of them are willing to use danmo to blacken their face, and then cover their face with a hood as much as possible.

    In the past three days, Jiang Bingyun has been walking around Beishan city with Chen Xun. He knows that Chen Xun is right with her, but he has an indescribable confusion in his heart. Even if Chen Xun breaks the ban on her at this time, she doesn''t know where to go.

    Chen Xun looked at Jiang Bingyun secretly. He was puzzled and took a piece of copper ingot from butcher Zhao. He measured the weight and quality of the copper ingot according to the old elm counter. He said, "if xunxianzhai takes this copper ingot, he just wants to exchange it for Wu Yuzhi. Is it too dark?"

    "Master, the business of the small shop is always based on honesty. Whether you exchange the refining materials for the elixir or the elixir for the refining materials, the small shop has a clear price tag, and it will not make much money except to cut off 20% of the profits. I don''t dare to deceive my predecessors. " Zhao Tu said with a smile on his face.

    "Well, that''s it." Chen Xun gave Wu Yuzhi away and put the copper ingot weighing more than 200 Jin into a small bag. He hadn''t seen it for more than three years. Zhao Tu''s mane was white, but the nature of the unscrupulous businessman had not changed.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to get acquainted with Zhao Tu and others before the matter was considered completely. He put away the copper ingot and wanted to leave xunxianzhai with Jiang Bingyun. However, a breeze came, and someone came in with a hat and opened the animal curtain.

    Jiang Bingyun''s face was suspicious. She didn''t realize that this person was close to her because of her cultivation. She thought that this person''s cultivation was still above her and Chen Xun.

    After the battle of yuzhufeng, there are still some monks in Beishan city who are still in the later stage of their life. Beishan city is really rare.

    However, seeing this man come in, Zhao Tu smiles in his eyes: "Miss Su, you are going back to the north mountain city today!"

    For a moment, Chen Xun didn''t realize that the man in the thick robe and hat was actually Su Tang''s woman disguised as a man.

    When Su Tang took off his hat hat, Chen Xun felt a warm current in his heart. He thought that it was no wonder that Beishan city was a quiet and detailed scene, and there was no dispute between sanxiu. It turned out that Su Tang had always stayed in Beishan city to practice.

    "Shopkeeper, I have another thing. Don''t look for xianzhai. Can anyone recognize it?" Chen Xun thought about it in his heart. He took qingwushi out of the bag and handed it to Zhao Tu to see.

    Where did Zhao tu know qingwushi? He went to see something for a long time and said with regret, "I''m sorry, but if you don''t want to take it to another shop to see if you know it?"

    Seeing Su Tang''s face full of surprise, Chen Xun smiles and puts away qingwushi. Then he and Jiang Bingyun go out of xunxianzhai and head for Tianma Lake in the north of the city.

    Looking at Su Tang''s beautiful eyes, Chen Xun didn''t dare to look at them for a long time. Facing Tianma lake, he was lying on the stone cliff with his head in his arms. Looking at the crescent moon sticking out of the cloud, he asked Su Tang, "have you been practicing in Beishan for the past three years?"

    "After qingyangzi left, the news of kuilong Tiantu hiding under Yuzhu peak spread like wildfire."

    Su Tang sat with his chin on his knee, and looked at Chen Xun with a tired and lazy face. His eyes were full of tenderness, and he could not hide the joy of seeing him again. He slowly told him the undercurrent behind the seemingly calm Beishan city,"Although Xuegong and xuanhanzong agreed to withdraw from mangyaling and Xiling, which one is willing to leave easily for the sake of kuilong Tiantu? Even yishanzong said that in order to avoid another dispute between xuanhanzong and the Academy, he built a small town in guniuling in the West and sent several birth returning monks to practice in order to supervise nearby. I can guess that you will be safe and sound, but people from xuanhanzong and Yishan go into the wasteland from time to time. Zonglao and Zuo Lao and I can''t dig up Yuzhu peak to see what it is.... "

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that before qingyangzi left, he still revealed the story of Kui long Tian Tu, and sighed softly: "qingyangzi mainly wanted to make Su''s family have no time to care for him, but if canglan''s water was completely disturbed by Kui long Tian Tu, he might have a chance to return to canglan..."

    Yuyaozi and qingyangzi were both severely damaged by the thunder light of electric snake released by the stone pillar on the isolated cliff. Many people from canglan academy and xuanhanzong witnessed it. Not to mention the picture of Kui dragon heaven, even if qingyangzi said that there were more advanced treasures hidden under the stone pillar on the isolated cliff, Su family and xuanhanzong would be convinced.

    The picture of Kui''s Dragon and heaven, which qingyangzi saw when he entered the secret cave, is actually the result of Kui''s ten thousand years of cultivation, but there is no difference in essence.

    Not to mention the existence of the Xuyuan secret Hall of the true monarch''s orthodoxy, Kui long Tiantu can make people realize the secret of entering the Dharma phase, heaven and human realm, which is already regarded as the treasure of heaven.

    "Yes, Xuegong, xuanhanzong and yishanzong don''t have a cultivation secret above Dharma Realm. It''s hard to imagine how attractive kuilong Tiantu will be. Even Tianyuan friars outside canglan may rush into canglan after hearing the news..." Su Tang said with emotion.

    Chen Xun pursed his lips and frowned at the lake at the foot of the mountain.

    After the collapse of Yuzhu peak, xuanhanzong and canglan academy returned to a state of equal strength. For the time being, yishanzong had no excuse to reach into the HuZe wasteland.

    But this kind of balance is fragile and can be easily broken. At that time, whether canglan academy is dominant or xuanhanzong is dominant, they will return to Yuzhu peak.

    It''s not too much trouble for the forces like canglan academy and xuanhanzong to dig up the two thousand meter high Luanshan, not to mention the Tianyuan friars outside canglan.

    When we find that the secret cave with kuilong Tiantu has disappeared mysteriously from Yuzhu peak, will xuanhanzong and other forces give up easily or expand the search scope?

    This is not a difficult question to answer.

    Chen Xun breathed a long breath. He knew that the secret Hall of Xuyuan could not be hidden for many years.

    This is also the main reason why Chen Xun was eager to come out of the cold pool cave.

    If he hides himself in the cold pool and devotes himself to hard cultivation, even if he has bad luck, he will be lucky to enter the Tianyuan realm in only ten or eight years. But when he is faced with canglan academy, xuanhanzong and other strong practitioners of Tianyuan realm and even Yuandan realm, he will also be caught in a jar.

    Only when he came out of the cave in the cold pool could he spread the doubts and lead canglan academy, xuanhanzong and others away from Yuzhu peak.

    If he had to confront xuanhanzong in the end, Chen Xun could not only rely on old Kui and Chang Zhen, who were weak and less than 100 years old.

    "What are you going to do?" Although Su LAN is still looking for the situation in front of them, Chen Li Jin''s situation is not smooth.

    "I didn''t think about what to do, so I just thought that I couldn''t let the secret of Xuyuan secret hall out. Now it seems that my previous idea was a little simple," Chen Xun sighed, looked at Tianma Lake wave in the distance, and said, "since qingyangzi took the initiative to reveal the Kui dragon sky map, now it''s time for Kui dragon sky map to come out ˇ±

    "how did it come out?" Su Tang is still puzzled. If the Kui dragon sky map can be published, it may divert people''s attention. However, the Kui dragon sky map that qingyangzi saw at that time is actually a mirage of Kui dragon method, and there is no real object.

    "Tianma is about to light up. Let''s go to wumang, and then you will understand."

    Chen Xun rubbed his hand on his face to show his true face. Since he was determined to let kuilong Tiantu come out, he didn''t have to pretend to be dead. He waved to Jiang Bingyun standing at the foot of the mountain,

    "when we met, you didn''t say hello and hide What are you doing up there? "

    Goodbye Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun is full of embarrassment, hesitated for a while, then difficult to ask: "Thirteen ye, is he OK?"

    Su Tang really didn''t think that Jiang Bingyun was the female disciple of qingyangzi''s Secret income. Since Chen Xun had left her life, he didn''t say anything more. He said coldly, "Uncle shisan, after he returned to canglan City, he closed the door to practice. So far, he hasn''t left the gate. I don''t know whether he is good or not. In addition, I only know that he has set up a tomb for you outside the closed cave, asking Qingxuan to burn incense every day to worship... "

    After hearing Su Tang''s words, Jiang Bingyun is ashamed to death.

    Every day when the morning sun rises, zongya practices his sword in front of the colorful morning glow. There is always an indescribable insight rising in his mind.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    This day, after practicing Dao, he sat in front of the cliff, kneeling to recover his Qi and blood.

    Standing on the huge stone, ah Qing roared at the rising sun like thunder. If you are careful, you can see that the fire of xuanyang separated from the dazzling morning light, fell to the top of ah Qing''s increasingly towering skull, and gradually disappeared.

    Tiexinmei climbed up to the top of the cliff, saw this scene, and said to zongya, "it''s really strange that ah Qing can handle the cultivation of Rihui."

    "Ah Qing was a wild alien brought back by ah Xun from Yuzhu peak. How could he be a mortal?" Zongya said with a smile.

    "Do you still think Chen Xun has the hope of surviving from Yuzhu peak?" Asked tiexinmei.

    "That secret cave, my ancestor Wu mang once went in. Ah Xun knew the danger of the valley, how could he be buried under the stone pillar easily?" Zongya had the strongest confidence in Chen Xun these years, and never thought that anything could defeat him.

    Seeing that zongya looked firm, tiexinmei sighed a little in her heart. In the battle of yuzhufeng, more than 3000 scattered buildings fell into the wasteland. No matter how strong Chen Xun''s plan was, his strength was poor.

    Tiexinmei thought that zongya''s insistence on this idea might make him feel better, and would not comfort him.

    At this time, there was a whistling of swan from a very far distance. Tiexinmei asked zongya suspiciously, "how can there be a whistling of swan in the mountain in the cold season?"

    Zongya is also a little confused. However, ah Qing''s ears suddenly stand up, and Wu Chen''s eyes show a little hesitation. Then he cuts his tail, turns his head and jumps down the stone cliff, turning into a stream shadow and goes to the mountain forest in the distance.

    "Xinmei, go and call my grandfather, elder Qingmu, my uncle and uncle Nanliao. Don''t disturb anyone else!" Zong Yaxin was overjoyed and sat down with his clothes. He put the fish pattern knife across his knee back to the scabbard and told tiexinmei a few words. He went down the cliff, followed ah Qing and swept away to the distant mountain forest.

    Tiexinmei didn''t know why. She thought something had happened. She went back to the old village and found Taoist Qingmu, Zongtu, zongsang, Nanliao and others. Then she rushed to the dense forest behind the Shiling mountain to join zongya. In the valley outside the dense forest, ah Qing changed her old style as a mountain overlord, and jumped around a grey robed man.

    Ah Qing stood up four or five meters high and threw the man in grey robe to the ground. His big red tongue licked the man''s face. When tie Xinmei saw the man''s face clearly, it was not ah Xun?

    One of the two men accompanying Chen Xun back to Wu mang was covered with a veil, and the other was su Tang.

    Seeing this scene, Zongtu, Qingmu Taoist and others trembled with excitement. They asked: "the rain is coming on mangyaling mountain. Xuanhanzong and canglan academy are only temporarily suspended. Even yishanzong is involved. You have nothing to do. If you don''t fly far away, what are you going to do?"

    Chen Xun pushed ah Qing away, stood up and patted off the withered branches and withered grass. Seeing that ah Gong and Taoist Qingmu had successfully entered the fetal state, he was also very excited. He said, "I want to borrow Wu Mang''s treasure."

    "What do you want? I''ll ask Nan Liao to get it for you right away. Don''t stay here, run far away and don''t come back Zongtu waved his hand and said that what the ancestor of the black Python saw when he went to the secret cave was the python map. At this time, the news came out that the secret map hidden under the stone pillar on the lonely cliff, no matter whether the news was true or false, or what the purpose of the people behind it was, was not he, Taoist Qingmu, Su Tang and Chen Xun who could carry the bloody storm.

    "The elder brother, Chen Tiexin, is not busy

    "My brother has been in seclusion for three years under the stone cliff. He has already cultivated his spiritual power. He will finally break through the mysterious orifices..." Tiexinmei said.

    Three years ago, tiexintong was half a step away from the situation of returning the fetus. At this time, he could successfully cultivate his spiritual power, and it was just around the corner to return the fetus.

    Chen Xun said to zongya, "zongya, you and tiexinmei have a hard time. Go and shout Zhao Tu, Jianfeng and Zuochu. Except for them, don''t disturb others when I come back to wumang."

    "Zong sang and I have a trip. It''s faster to shout like this." Nan Liao said that he knew that Chen Xun had secrets to tell Zongtu, and he pulled zongsang, who could not hide things in his stomach, away with him.

    After Zong ya, tie Xinmei, Nan Liao, Zong sang and others left, Chen xuncai told a gong Zongtu and Taoist Qingmu about the secret Hall of Xu Yuan.

    "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of Wu mang was also the descendant of the secret Hall''s Guardian deities and demons," Zongtu heard Chen Xun say about Xu Yuan''s Secret hall. He couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that Wu mang had such a deep dispute with Xu Yuan''s Secret hall. After a while, he stabilized his mind and said to Chen Xun, "where is Xu Yuan''s Secret hall now? You can remember it in your heart. We know it now It''s just a burden, it''s not good. But it''s also the responsibility of Wu mang to guard the secret hall. If you need anything, just say it... "

    "The manhun Battle Flag handed down by Wu mang is actually one of the nine Xiang spirit banners. The other eight banners have been damaged, and only one of them is left. In those days, together with the nine beast Yang refining furnace and other things, they all asked Wu Mang''s ancestors to take them out of the secret hall," Chen Xun said. "With this nine Xiang spirit flag, I can build a Kui dragon sky picture to ask the world..."

    Zongya God doesn''t want to say more about the mystery, but seeing that Zhao she and Gu Jianfeng also arrive at Wu mang at the same time, Zuo Qiu vaguely guesses what happened.

    Seeing that Chen Xun and Su Tang are standing under the Shiya waterfall, Zuo Qiu is still filled with ecstasy. He steps forward quickly until he embraces them. Then he feels that Chen Xun''s momentum has the feeling of blending into the mountains, which is hard to see. He stops in surprise"You''re breaking through the mystery. Are you still in the fetal state?"

    Chen Xun said, "it''s just a fluke."

    "Then it''s time for us to call you master." Said Zuo Qiu.

    Among canglan monks, they all regarded cultivation as the realm of their generation. Chen xunjin was born again, but Zuo Qiu, Gu Jianfeng and others were still at the peak of Zhenyang, so they could only regard themselves as the younger generation.

    "Why do you need to be so restrained between you and me?" Chen Xun laughed. He enthusiastically grasped Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu''s arms and asked Zuo Qiu, "how is Qianlan at this time?"

    "Three years ago, Qianlan injured the spirit of Mingyuan. Thanks to master Lingyin''s entrustment with martial uncle Sutang to send three Jiuqiao Yangyuan pills, the injury did not continue to deteriorate." Seeing Chen Xun Wen and Qian Lan''s injury, Zuo Qiu sighed and said.

    Zuojiba once pinned the hope of the rise of the tribe on Qianlan. Where ever thought the battle of yuzhufeng would be so fierce?

    After Qianlan was shocked by a monster spitting Yuandan, she didn''t go back to the school with Su Lingyin, but stayed in the left spine all the time. At this time, it was as if the living dead were sealed in the dark ice. Only when Su Lingyin asked Su Tang to send Jiuqiao yangyuandan, she would unseal the dark ice for a moment.

    Thinking of this, Zuo Qiu''s heart was full of melancholy.

    Taoist Aoki is also full of heartache. As the uncle of zuoqiu and Qianlan, he also watched the two children grow up.

    "Elder Su Lingyin was not lightly injured three years ago, was he?" Chen Xun asked Su Tang.

    "Martial uncle Lingyin has cultivated seven Lingyin swords for decades. Five of them have been damaged in this battle, and all of them have been damaged. I''m afraid it will take another three or five years to completely recover their cultivation..." Su Tang said.

    The battle of yuzhufeng was too disastrous for the Su family.

    Qingyangzi fled canglan in the name of traveling to seek medicine. Yuyaozi, the elder of the Supreme Court, died. More than 20 people who were strong enough to return their foetus fell into the wasteland. Three years after the first World War of yuzhufeng, Su Quan and other three monks died one after another because of their unhealed injuries. Lou Li and others disappeared mysteriously. In essence, they left canglan with qingyangzi. Su Qingfeng, Su Lingyin, Su Fanglong and Su Fuchen returned their foetus The mid-term strong are also suffering from different injuries and are still in the process of closed door treatment.

    Before that, nearly 100 Jiuqiao Yangyuan pills could be refined every year. After the damage, the affiliated tribes and clan forces could not hear that. The Jiuqiao Yangyuan pills that could be refined every year were probably less than half of the previous ones.

    In this case, Su Lingyin can send Jiuqiao Yangyuan Dan three times, which is not in vain that Qianlan stayed in Su Lingyin and didn''t want to leave.

    Chen Xun took out a small sandalwood box from his pocket and handed it to Zuo Qiu. He said, "this golden elixir can produce twelve turns of pure Yang. You can take this elixir with Qianlan to elder Lingyin, or you can cure the injury of Qianlan''s soul Mingyuan..."

    "This..." Zuo Qiu looked at the red box in his hand in disbelief.

    It''s no secret that canglan academy can refine the nine turn golden elixir that can help Zhenyang peak disciples break through Xuanqiao.

    Canglan academy even announced some prescriptions of jiuzhuan golden elixir to the public.

    Anyone who can collect all the elixirs for refining jiuzhuan golden elixir can send them to canglan Academy for the elders to refine them. The Academy will only receive part of the reward.

    There have been many precedents in canglan for refining the nine turn gold elixir on behalf of others, but it may not happen once in 30 or 50 years.

    Even in canglan academy, it may not be possible to refine a furnace of nine turn golden elixir in ten or eight years, which shows how precious the nine turn golden elixir is.

    In addition, Zuo Qiu has heard that the genuine jiuzhuan golden elixir of Zhichun Zhiyang can only produce jiuzhuan pure Yang medicine. Chen Xun said that this golden elixir in his hand can produce twelve Zhuan pure Yang medicine. Does it not mean that the medicine of this elixir is three levels stronger than the so-called genuine jiuzhuan golden elixir?

    "When you see elder Lingyin, you say that I still have a gold elixir and a batch of elixirs. In two days, Zhao TU will take it to canglan city and sell it. Then elder Lingyin will take care of it..." Chen Xun said.

    "I will certainly take the words," Zuo Qiu asked suspiciously, "but who else in canglan city can afford such a gold elixir besides the Su family?"

    Zuochu was puzzled. He knew that Chen Xun had a chance to survive by accident and successfully break through Xuanqiao and enter the fetal state. But Su Tang was also here. If Chen Xun had extra jiuzhuan gold elixir in his hand, and the quality was so pure, wouldn''t it be better to sell it to the su family and canglan academy?

    Although jiuzhuan golden elixir can only help Zhenyang disciples to attack Xuanqiao, it doesn''t seem to be a treasure worth fighting for.

    Every sect has its own disciples who are gifted and have ancient blood. The inheritance of the sect usually places more hope on these disciples.

    Only children like Su Tang can be the future of Su and canglan Academy.

    In order to cultivate such children, Su''s and canglan''s Academy will do whatever it takes.

    It''s not difficult for the clan like canglan academy to refine the nine turn golden elixir. What''s more difficult is to refine the nine turn golden elixir which can transform more pure Yang medicine.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    After taking jiuzhuan Jindan, it can strengthen multiple pure Yang powers from weak to strong. The stronger the blood is, the stronger the Xuanqiao is. If you want to open Xuanqiao by taking jiuzhuan Jindan, you naturally need the more pure Yang powers that jiuzhuan Jindan can produce, the stronger the Xuanqiao is.

    In canglan, apart from canglan academy and Su family, Zuo Qiu can''t imagine who can afford such a golden elixir.

    Of course, although Zuo Qiu was puzzled, he knew that Chen Xun was a man with great ideas. At this time, Chen Xun took out a golden elixir to cure Qian Lan''s injury. He was not grateful.

    Otherwise, even if the left spine will take out all the family, may not be able to exchange for such a gold elixir.

    Chen Xun gave a little smile and didn''t explain much. He said, "they don''t want to pay a high price if they don''t give the school a little pressure." At this time, the news has not yet spread out. Let zuoqiu take jiuzhuan Jindan back to Zuoji, and zuochonggu and others will escort Qianlan and jiuzhuan Jindan to canglan city to see Su Lingyin. Let zuoqiu not reveal the news of his survival to outsiders except zuochonggu.

    Su Tang knew that Chen Xun asked Zhao Tu to bring a nine turn golden elixir and a batch of elixirs to canglan for sale, which was really to create momentum for the appearance of Kui long Tiantu.

    After Zuo Qiu left with the nine turn golden elixir, Zongtu said: "there should be no problem with Zuo Chonggu, but when it comes to canglan, it''s hard to say what will happen. Qingmu and I will escort the nine turn golden elixir to canglan city."

    "If Su Ling''s voice is taken care of by the old generation, there should be no accident. Please take Nanliao and zongsang for a trip."

    Chen Xun takes out a nine turn gold elixir and asks Zhao Tu to take it to canglan for sale. In fact, he wants to create momentum for the appearance of kuilong Tiantu. As long as the momentum is built, even if Zhao Tu takes the nine turn gold elixir to canglan city and is robbed, it will not hinder him "I need a lot of refining materials such as red fine copper, red black gold, Shenwen cold iron and Jiuyou iron. When you go to canglan City, wait until this gold elixir is sold, and then spread the news. After the gold elixir, there will be another treasure coming out in canglan..."

    Yesterday, Chen Xun took out qingwushi, but Zhao Tu didn''t recognize it at a glance. However, Su Tang ran after him, and he vaguely guessed that Chen Xun was still alive. However, another person who accompanied Chen Xun into xianzhai yesterday also hid his face in his hat pocket and stood far away. He didn''t ask much. He took the red box and said with a smile:

    "I have such a valuable thing The heart is trembling! But if you can see this elixir in your life, you will be willing to live a few years less... "

    "Then you can open the box and have a look," Chen Xun said with a smile. He patted Zhao Tu on the shoulder. "Although you don''t have the ability to practice, there''s no problem in living a long life. How are you two going with your grandfather''s practice?"

    "Mr. Zong said that there should be no problem in the past two years." Zhao Tu said.

    "Well, when they are enlightened, you will prepare two Jiuqiao Yangyuan pills for them. Maybe they will have the chance to take jiuzhuan gold pills in the future." Chen Xun said.

    After hearing Chen Xun''s words, Zhao TU was very excited. He wanted to show his loyalty now.

    Chen Xun took out two red boxes from his arms, handed them to Gu Jianfeng and zongya respectively, and said: "Uncle Nanliao and uncle zongsang have missed the best time to take the jiuzhuan golden elixir. If they can enter the stillbirth state, they can only cultivate their spiritual power. These two golden elixirs are for you two..."

    "How does this make it possible?" Of course, Gu Jianfeng knows the value of jiuzhuan gold elixir. Even if he takes the Heishan part apart and sells it, he can''t get back half of it.

    "It''s just a nine turn gold elixir. It''s worth our friendship." Chen Xun laughed and asked Gu Jianfeng to get the gold elixir.

    In recent years, Gu Jianfeng''s friendship with him has been tested. Once Gu Jianfeng breaks through the mysterious orifices and enters the state of reincarnation, his status in Heishan will really surpass that of his father Gu Hu and his uncle Gu Chen. At that time, Heishan and Wu mang can really get rid of the old gap and be intimate.

    Only when a new generation of children, such as Gu Jianfeng, Qian LAN and zongya, rise and occupy a dominant position in the nine ethnic groups in Beishan, can the nine ethnic groups in Beishan really twist into a rope and become the peripheral forces guarding the secret Hall of Xuyuan.

    Chen Xun said to Su Tang, "when I took jiuzhuan Jindan, I was directly stunned by the pure Yang medicine fire. I don''t know what to pay attention to when I took jiuzhuan Jindan. Tell Jianfeng and zongya..."

    Although Chen Xun and Zongtu and others discussed secrets, they all used secret methods to forbid divine knowledge, and Jiang Bingyun couldn''t hear what they were saying, but Chen Xun took out four valuable nine turn golden elixirs without blinking an eye. She thought that it was no wonder that when he had only seven renovations of the true Yang realm, he dared to confront Guixi. In fact, he had some means to be a man.

    She also knew that Chen Xun had made nine gold elixirs in total. This time he took out four of them, especially three of them were sent to Zuoji, Heishan and wumang. If you change them into other people, even the master may not have such courage, right?

    Zuo Qiu takes jiuzhuan Jindan to Beishan City, and Zuo Chonggu comes to meet him overnight.

    Although Zuo Chonggu didn''t know what would happen in the future, he also said that Zuo Jibu would fully cooperate with Chen Xun.

    Qianlan''s body has the ancient blood, and Su Lingyin teaches the Lingyin sword formula, which can be said to carry all the hope of the rise of the left spine.If only one jiuzhuan gold elixir came out, Zuo Chonggu would fight for it at all costs. At this time, Chen Xun handed over a valuable jiuzhuan gold elixir. What else could Zuo Chonggu say?

    Before the news spread, Nan Liao and Zong sang escorted Zhao Tu to canglan with a nine turn gold elixir, together with Zuo Chonggu and others, escorting Qian LAN, who had been sealed in the dark ice for three years.

    In addition to a nine turn gold elixir, Chen Xun also took out 30 red sun grasses and asked Zhao Tu to take them to canglan for sale.

    Although chiyangcao can only be regarded as a first-class panacea, Chen Xun took out these 30 chiyangcao, which have been growing near xuanyangling acupoint for thousands of years. The purity of the drug is even more than two or three kinds of panacea, which can be used as a guide for refining many high-level elixirs.

    In the eyes of the friars of discernment, the value of thirty thousand year old red sun grass may not be a little worse than a nine turn golden elixir.

    Although Su Lingyin treated him coldly, Chen Xun believed that Su Lingyin would not secretly take the nine turn golden elixir that Zhao Tu took to canglan.

    With a nine turn golden elixir and thirty red sun grasses, Chen Xun believed that he could stir up the atmosphere before kuilong Tiantu came out.

    When zongya and gujianfeng took jiuzhuan golden elixir and used the pure Yang power of the golden elixir to attack Xuanqiao, Chen Xun spent more than ten days transcribing the first level of Jiuqi Lianyang formula and Xuanyan formula.

    Although both Zongtu and Qingmu Taoists have successfully entered the realm of reincarnation, they don''t have any training methods after reincarnation. Although everyone can figure out some ways to cultivate spiritual power, the efficiency is extremely poor, and there is no magic power attached. This is true of zongya, gujianfeng and tiexintong, who are about to cultivate spiritual power and enter the realm of reincarnation.

    Chen Xun transcribed the first level of the nine Qi Yang refining formula and the Xuanyan formula, which really meant that Taoist Qingmu and others could practice in the future.

    Chen Xun told Lao Kui that he had his way of doing things. The Xuyuan secret hall could not be moved to other places by Xuyuan beads. Chen Xun also knew that it was very difficult to protect the Xuyuan secret hall by his own strength.

    Everyone practises the skill of dragon and Yang, so they all become the descendants of old Kui. Naturally, they have the responsibility to protect the Xuyuan secret hall. And to protect Xuyuan secret hall well from being robbed by outsiders can also bring huge benefits to the public in the future.

    Jiu Qi Lian Yang Jue is only the second level of kuilong Lian Yang Jue. However, kuilong Lian Yang Jue and Xuanyan Jue are both old Kui and Chang Zhen who directly penetrate into Chen Xun''s soul through divine thoughts. Chen Xun can copy the Jue only when he really understands it.

    In the future, the first and the third level of Chen kuiyan''s methods should be learned.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to stay in Wu mang for a long time. He was afraid that the news of jiuzhuan golden elixir would spread, so he asked people to find Wu mang. After these things are done completely, he plans to leave Wu mang with Su Tang. When the momentum is almost created, he will consider going to canglan.

    It''s just that the fate of Jiang Bingyun is always a big problem.

    Chen Xun can kill Jiang Bingyun, and then claim that Jiang Bingyun and the guard beast in the stone pillar died together. That''s why he successfully took kuilong Tiantu and the elixir that can refine jiuzhuan golden elixir out of the secret cave. However, Jiang Bingyun is entangled in the past these days. He is confused and regretful, and he can''t do it.

    "If you don''t want to kill me, you''d better send me back to the crypt and let me spend the rest of my life in the crypt..." Jiang Bingyun stood at the top of the cliff, his beautiful face hidden in his hat pocket, his eyes as bright as the moon looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and said faintly.

    "If you swear that you will not reveal the secret of the bronze temple, I can let you go." Chen Xun said.

    "No, you don''t want master shisan and Qingxuan to know that I''m still alive." Jiang Bingyun had no intention to distinguish Chen Xun''s words, but he just shook his head and refused.

    "Well then..." Chen Xun said that with a Huxiao, ah Qing, Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun jumped down the cliff at the same time, and took the nine phase spirit flag, which had been inherited by Wu mang for two thousand years, to the depth of the wasteland.

    Before stopping in the cold pool, Su Tang was surprised and said: "after the collapse of Yuzhu peak, I have been here, but I didn''t expect that Xuyuan secret hall was hidden under the cold pool..."

    "When xuanhanzong or yishanzong dug up yuzhufeng at any cost, from the scale of the collapse of yuzhufeng cave and the traces of the collapse of xuanyangling cave, it is not difficult to speculate that what was hidden under the isolated cliff pillar was far more than a secret cave. At that time, even if they search for needles and grass, they will turn over the wasteland. Chen Xun sighed that the cold pool is too close to Yuzhu peak, and there are few underground caves in the wasteland that can hide the secret palace, sighing slightly,

    "now we only hope that kuilong Tiantu will come out and attract everyone''s attention from Yuzhu peak. In the future, we hope that you will be able to extend your hand back to the barren mountain and Xuanyi mountain as soon as possible

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    With a bitter smile, Su Tang said, "they don''t know. If they dig out the secret Hall of Xuyuan, it may be the disaster of destroying the family and the family."

    Chen Xun nodded his head. It was only the appearance of Kui long Tian Tu that would not disturb those powerful clans in Yunzhou and Xihuang. Once Xuyuan secret hall was born, it would certainly disturb the whole Yunzhou. Could Xuanhan gate, canglan academy and other forces take possession of it?

    Chen Xun takes a look at Jiang Bingyun and hopes that she can understand that even if she escapes to tell qingyangzi the secret of Xuyuan secret hall, she just forces him to publish the secret of Xuyuan secret hall in advance.

    Although qingyangzi''s accomplishments can be respected as the supreme elder in canglan academy, it is far from enough to be seen in the whole Yunzhou. Once the secret of Xuyuan secret hall is announced to the world, don''t want qingyangzi. Even canglan academy can''t eat the meat dregs. Instead, it will lead to death.

    When he started the forbidden method, a ray of light came out from the bottom of the earth. Chen Xun patted him. At this time, ah Qing''s neck was so high that he told him to go into the ray first

    He also has the illusion of passing through time and space. Coming out of the glow, Chen Xun and others are already in the underground cavern.

    Su Tang really did not expect that there was such an underground cave under the cold pool. Seeing that the cave is ten miles wide, it can be said that it is an underground world.

    "Why did you bring back another girl?" When Chen Xun started the forbidden method, kuilong woke up from his deep sleep.

    Chen Xun asked Jiang Bingyun and ah Qing to stay outside. He and Su Tang entered the outer Zhenyang hall and said, "don''t you want me to look for successors who can inherit Zhenjun''s orthodoxy? What do you think of Su Tang? "

    From the top of the main hall, Kui long gathered the old dragon head human body again. He looked at Su Tang, shook his head and said with a smile: "although the nvwazi''s qualification is good, she is much better than you, but it''s a little less than inheriting Zhenjun''s orthodoxy. Otherwise, seven years ago I would have let you into the main hall."

    "When I was in the fetal state, I opened up six spiritual veins. Su Tang was one less than me. How can I call her more qualified than me?" Chen Xun asked unconvinced.

    "If it wasn''t for the six armed demon king''s blood purification and the many miraculous drugs you took after that, it would be hard to open up a spiritual vein with your congenital spirit, and this girl''s congenital spirit is far better than you. What''s wrong if I say you are poor in quality?" When the time comes, the only one who is willing to take care of the centenary hall is you. Now I have to ask my opinion. It''s still a little short. If you really can''t believe my eyes, you can let the girl have a try. "

    "Then I''ll point it out and say it directly?" Chen Xun said.

    "Go ahead."

    "It costs a lot to open a trial ban system in the secret hall. As the guardian of the secret hall, I can take one of the Taoist mysteries and weapons in the third level Tianyuan hall. What do you think is suitable for Sutang''s cultivation and use?" Chen Xun asked.

    Chen xungang has just entered the realm of reincarnation. If he is successful, he will be able to complete his cultivation in the early stage of reincarnation in three or five years. If there are perfect magic weapons in the third floor of Tianyuan hall, he can''t resist it. But Su Tang is now in the late stage of reincarnation. If Qing Yangzi dares to return to the wasteland, he can only hope that Su Tang can have the power of the first World War.

    "Are you sure you want this girl to be your disciple?" Kui long asked.

    Chen Xun scratched his head. There were a lot of secrets in the secret hall, but it seemed that Kui Long''s idea could only be passed on to his disciples.

    Chen Xun looked at Su Tang and asked, "how''s it going?"

    Su Tang shook his head and said, "you don''t want me to be your teacher, don''t want me to be your teacher."

    "Can''t you pretend?" Chen Xun asked.

    "You can''t pretend." Su Tang''s pink face was as delicate as a flower. She avoided Chen Xun''s eyes and lowered her head.

    "Cough..." Kui long coughed twice, and Chen Xun talked about it. It seemed that he couldn''t do without taking out something. He waved his hand, and a magic light rushed out of the inner hall, but it was a dark amulet in his hand.

    This Xuanfu looks extraordinary, but it''s only a disposable consumable. It can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth at one time. When the aura is exhausted, the xuanjue will be damaged and broken, and can''t be reused.

    Chen Xun patted his head and sighed: "old Kui, you can''t be so mean, can you? Now it''s stormy outside. Qingyangzi has leaked the secret of kuilong Tiantu. After a while, I don''t know how many strong people above Tianyuan will rush into the wasteland. We little characters can''t resist for you. If you want us to work hard, you have to show some sincerity. It''s just that you can take out two pieces of heaven level talismans and Taoist talismans. If there are only such ordinary mysterious talismans, you have to take out ten dozen and eight dozen to look like it... "

    Kuilong told Chen Xun to blush. Coughing, he explained: "in addition to retaining the true monarch''s orthodoxy, there are few magic weapons that can be used in the secret hall. Although this talisman is not a heavenly talisman, it''s very useful for you. If you have patience, just listen to me... "

    Chen Xun spread his hand and let Lao Kui go on.

    "Before you hatch, you can find a place where you can cultivate the spirit of the green phoenix, and then you can find a place where you can cultivate the spirit of the green phoenix. The purity of qingluan''s blood is not much worse than my old friend. Now I''m teaching you the way to resist the spirit, is it not the same as passing a treasure of heaven to you? And this girl, whether she is practicing kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang or Su''s Secret Dongxuan Sutra, can''t cultivate Yuandan. But if she is connected with qingluan''s heart and breath, it''s not difficult to understand the secret of entering Yuandan and Faxiang from qingluan''s Faxiang You said, "what else are you dissatisfied with?""Is this qingluan egg?"

    Chen Xun took out the egg that gave birth to the baby bird from the small heaven and earth bag. He knew that the essence of life contained in the egg, which was no smaller than a basketball, was purer than the Jiupeng egg he ate with ah Qing. However, he did not expect that it would be the egg produced by the legendary ancient beast qingluan. He even thought it was the egg produced by a double headed vulture all the time and asked Lao kuilong suspiciously "has canglan ever been a qingluan for thousands of years? How can this egg be a qingluan egg for many years? You won''t deceive us, will you

    "What you see is just a corner of the West wilderness, and just the end of Yunzhou. Although this heaven can''t be regarded as a great world, it is also regarded as a leader in the world. It''s not rare to see such a strange bird as qingluan. It''s just that you haven''t seen it in canglan. But then again, before I die, I only dare to curl up in this corner. I dare not even rush into Tushan... " Kui long sighed.

    The peak of Jueling mountain in Tushan is covered by the sky flame and vigorous wind all day long. It is the forbidden area of monks. Even if the strong Tianyuan realm enters the sky flame area, it will die in an instant.

    Because of this, the canglan rift valley became the only channel connecting Xihuang and Yunzhou.

    If Kui long was still worried about Tu Shan when his body was in good condition, Chen Xun thought that there might be some ancient ferocious beast hidden in Tu Shan''s Jueling mountains besides the fierce wind that day.

    At that time, Chen Xun took out two eggs from the old nest of the double headed eagle. One egg was identified by Su Qingfeng and others as Jiupeng''s egg, while the other egg that gave birth to the baby bird had been hidden in xuyuanzhu by Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun always thought that the egg of the pregnant bird was born by the double headed vulture. The double headed vulture stole Jiupeng''s egg from other places to nourish the life essence of the baby bird. He was wrong from the beginning to the end.

    The egg that gave birth to the baby bird turned out to be qingluan''s egg!

    Kuilong lived more than 20000 years, so he could not be mistaken.

    If you think about it, Su Qingfeng once said that double headed vultures like to steal the eggs of the same kind for incubation, and the life essence revealed by this egg is even more pure and vigorous than that revealed by Jiupeng''s eggs. How can it be the eggs of scale vultures?

    After listening to Kui''s detailed talk about the magical functions of the talisman and the Dharma protecting spirit beast, Chen Xun knew that the talisman looked ordinary. But if he could really sacrifice and refine the spirit of the green phoenix, it would be no worse or even much better than a top-level magic weapon.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation of kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang does not need to communicate with qingluan''s soul and breath in the future to understand the Dharma of qingluan.

    Kuilong has been dormant in canglan for thousands of years. Although he is not known to the world, he knows the land like the back of his hand.

    Whether it is qingyangzi''s Dragon binding formula or Su''s Dongxuan Scripture, which is based on Su''s family, it doesn''t match Su Tang''s spirit. So Su Tang hasn''t even begun to practice his blood and spirit until now.

    The hatching of the green phoenix is not easy.

    At that time, kuilong''s body was destroyed, and a wisp of spirit was separated, which was called Xuanbao''s conception. Ah Qing had been pregnant for three or four years in her mother''s womb, which was far from mature. In the end, Chen Xun took it out from the dead leopard by laparotomy.

    Ah Qing was born with a weak spirit, so his only hobby in the first two years of his life was drowsiness. After eating Jiupeng''s eggs, he made up for some of his spirit, and then showed himself as a towering beast king.

    And even so, now if you tell others that ah Qing is the blood of kuilong, I''m afraid you will laugh off the teeth of countless people.

    The double headed vulture steals the eggs back. I don''t know how many years they have been incubated. Later, Chen Xun puts the eggs into xuyuanzhu to swallow the aura. After Xu Yuanzhu was brought into the depths of the spirit, he threw the qingluan egg into the small heaven and earth bag. However, the qingluan egg didn''t move all the time. It didn''t look like it was going to hatch.

    Chen Xun had planned to use this green Luan egg to break through the mystery in case of failure in refining the nine turn golden elixir.

    Old Kui said that qingluan was a bird of fierce fire. It was necessary to absorb xuanyang''s aura for incubation. Chen Xun knew that the double headed vulture had stolen qingluan''s eggs and put them into the tree nest in the cold pool. The reason why qingluan didn''t die suddenly was that its vitality was strong enough. There was no possibility of incubation at all.

    There are only a few xuanyangling acupoints that canglan can have. The xuanyangling acupoint under the valley of yuzhufeng has collapsed.

    In addition to Su Tang''s bringing qingluan''s eggs back to canglan academy and hatching with the help of xuanyangling cave in jielongshan, there is no better way to make qingluan''s baby bird come into being.

    After the birth of qingluan, it takes a lot of energy and resources to grow up and sing. As far as canglan is concerned, only canglan academy has such strength at present.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Watching Su Tang pour out a drop of blood from his fingertips, which is full of spirit and life, and melt into qingluan''s egg with the Royal talisman, Chen Xun will sweat for Su Tang.

    If the sacrifice fails, the talisman fails to integrate into the spirit of the embryo bird, and the power of backfire is enough to make su Tang fall back to the middle stage of returning the embryo.

    After Yantang''s sudden death, he is dragged out of the blue sky by the blue sky.

    This is the different form of qingluan''s spirit, and also the Dharma form of qingluan.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t need to practice other Taoist mysteries after practicing kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang, the opportunity to see qingluan show his Dharma phase in his life was really limited. Once this opportunity is missed, only Su Tang, who is connected with qingluan''s heart and breath, can see the difference of qingluan''s spirit.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He meditated with his knees crossed. He went into silence and understood the mysterious meaning of the spirit of qingluan. A kind of enlightenment rose in his mind.

    Chen Xun''s fire system method is really limited. In addition to the fierce fire shock technique, he also learned the method of transforming the mysterious Qi of heaven and earth into the fire of xuanyang from the nine beasts'' Yang refining furnace.

    He should depict these two kinds of spiritual formulas on the spirit, confirm and comprehend each other with qingluan''s spirit, and try to evolve a new fire system spiritual formula.

    At this time, Chen Xun deeply realized the value of Tiantu Dharma phase. As long as he evolved a new spirit formula in the right direction, the sense of Enlightenment Given by qingluan''s spirit and soul will become clearer and more palpitating

    Su Tang completely integrated the talisman into the spirit of the baby bird, and the different forms of the spirit of qingluan disappeared, and the new spirit formula evolved by Chen Xun stopped.

    He then conjures up Kui long FA Xiang between the gods and spirits, swallowing the new lingjue. A moment later, it turns into a new mysterious talisman dragon scale, which appears in Kui long FA Xiang''s right armpit, like a cyan flame on the dragon scale.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes and saw that Su Tang was looking at him curiously. He asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "What have you learned?"

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand to release a wisp of green flame to Su Tang, and said, "just this little flame."

    "In such a short time, you can realize the green flame lotus formula. Compared with your aptitude, your understanding is really much better..." Kuilong''s old voice also shocked Chen Xun''s understanding.

    "What''s the use of a little fire?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    Kui long waved a cutting blade from the inner hall and handed it over: "try the power of green flame lotus fire..."

    The blade looked like it was made of a kind of iron similar to Shenwen cold iron. Chen Xun dropped the green flame on the blade. In the blink of an eye, the blade melted a small hole, and the green flame fell on the ground of the copper hall.

    The ground of the copper hall is protected by the spirit light. However, when the green flame falls down, it seems to break the protection spirit light and burn the copper hall directly.

    The mana contained in a ray of green flame was limited, and it was soon exhausted. But Chen Xun and Su Tang were shocked by this scene.

    Although the forbidden system of Xuyuan secret hall has only been restored, it is impossible for it to be broken by a ray of green flame. However, Chen Xun and Su Tang have realized the extraordinary skill of green flame lotus formula from melting through the broken blade and trying to break the vision of protecting the aura.

    "The fire of heaven and earth can be divided into nine grades. Xuanyang is the last, and Qingyan lotus fire is not the top grade, but it is also extraordinary. There are several Taoist methods derived from green flame and lotus fire in the secret hall, but they are all lost. You can only understand them by yourself. " Kui long said with emotion, it seems that he is still immersed in the glory of Xuyuan secret hall in the past.

    After Chen xunjin was born, he was short of other Taoist magic powers besides thunder sound sword Jue. He didn''t expect that he could understand the Qingyan lotus Jue from qingluan''s spirit. It''s really worth his trip, but the Qingyan lotus fire seems too small.

    Su Tang put qingluan''s eggs into his pocket. When he took them back to canglan Academy for incubation, Chen Xun stood up and said to Lao Kui, "I''ve taken some disciples outside for you to inherit your mantle. Do you have any gifts for me to take them out?"

    Taoist Qingmu, Zongtu and others, after Jin Dynasty, had nine Qi Yang Jue to practice, but they didn''t have any magic tools.

    Canglan Academy''s worst entry-level magic tools are priced at 20000 or 30000 Fuqian. The high-end products with a little more pure appearance often cost tens of thousands of Fuqian.

    Even if the black Python is squeezed dry, Taoist Qingmu can''t come up with some advanced magic weapons.

    "You can''t advance like this," Kui long felt headache. He knew that Chen Xun was not so easy to get rid of. He also said like Chen Xun, "there are dozens of pieces of scrap metal left in the second floor of the palace. If you want to see them, you can take them all..."

    Kuilong said that. Naturally, Chen Xun was not polite. He and Su Tang walked into the second floor of Huantai hall and selected more than ten pieces of broken and less powerful magic weapons and mysterious armor to put into the small heaven and earth bag.

    These magic weapons and Xuan armour are incomplete, but the engraved Xuan Fu and array are not completely damaged. If you inject spiritual power, you can still exert 10% or 20% of your magic power. Some of them are better than none.

    Moreover, if these broken magic weapons are given to Taoist Qingmu and a gong Zongtu for cultivation, they can gather enough materials, and it is still possible to repair these magic weapons.Otherwise, even if they have enough refining materials in their hands, there is no way to exchange real high-grade goods from canglan Academy.

    After finishing these things, he saw that there was really nothing to extort from Lao Kui. Chen Xun took out the nine phase spirit flag and told Lao Kui his real plan: "a group of mad dogs come around. If you want the best way to get rid of the encirclement, you will throw a bone out and let them snatch and bite..."

    When Chen Xun compares the Su family to a mad dog, Su Tang gives him a look.

    Chen Xun touched his head and asked Lao Kui, "what do you think? When Su Tang brings qingluan egg back to canglan academy, he should be able to settle the old fox of the Su family for a period of time. When kuilong Tiantu comes out, he should also be able to attract other people''s attention. "

    What Chen Xun lacks now is time.

    Su Tang takes qingluan''s eggs back to the academy and hatches her Dharma protecting beast. For canglan academy and the Su family, they also regard qingluan as the property of the academy and the Su family. Instead, they will settle down and help Su Tang nurture qingluan.

    Even if the old fox of the Su family was still suspicious, Chen Xun guessed that he would not think about extending his tentacles into the wasteland in a short time. After all, the Su family would not be able to digest the more advanced treasures.

    After getting qingluan, the Su family may not want to leave kuilong Tiantu in canglan.

    "Now it''s the only way to try." Kui long took over the nine phase spirit flag and said sadly, "before the nine phase spirit flag is destroyed, you can refine our Dharma phase into it. The nine phase Xuanyan array formed by it can even make the six arm demon king fear. I didn''t expect that it would be reduced to a prop for others to use tricks today..."

    It took kuilong nearly a month to refine the FA Xiang into the nine Xiang spirit flag.

    It seems that the wind and cloud are suddenly stirred by the mysterious spirit of the nine dragons, but Chen''s spirit is changed.

    Maybe this is canglan''s first Tianjie treasure in history. Chen Xun was really reluctant to give it to others, but he knew that he had to throw out the "meat bone" to distract others'' attention from Yuzhu peak.

    Chen Xun put the nine phase spirit flag into the pocket of small heaven and earth, and took out the soul lock seal that imprisoned Jiang Bingyun''s spirit. He said to kuilong, "Jiang Bingyun is ashamed to see his old friend. He will stay here to practice in the future. This soul lock seal will be left to you..."

    Kui long sighed, pointed out a bullet, lock soul seal that turned into a streamer, shot into the depths of the secret hall.

    Chen Xun and Su Tang stayed in the secret hall for three months. They guessed that a nine turn golden elixir should have made canglan lively. It''s also time for them to return to canglan and make Kui long Tiantu come out.

    Out of the secret hall, Chen Xun meets Jiang Bingyun and cleans up the cave wall stone house.

    In addition to the mattresses, pots, bowls and hundreds of silk books they brought from Wu Mang, Jiang Bingyun also made several stone tools, such as stone tables and chairs, which were much more exquisite than the rough stone layers he used to cultivate before.

    The cave is covered with wet moss, which can be refined to light a fire; there are fish and shrimp in the cave lake, which can be eaten.

    In the past three months, ah Qing had a good time with the two black boas in the underground cave.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingyun has decided to stay here to practice for the rest of his life, Chen Xun doesn''t say anything anymore, so he borrows the secret palace to ban with Su Tang and takes ah Qing out of the cold pool.

    Chen xunzhuan looked back at the cold pool. He didn''t know how many years it would take before he came back. He took a picture of ah Qing''s head and said, "ah Qing, this is your wasteland. You can stay here..."

    Ah Qing was puzzled. He put out his tongue to lick Chen Xun''s face.

    The mother leopard died too early. Ah Qing was born before she was pregnant and mature. Shen Hun Ming Yuan was naturally weak. Only by staying in the wilderness can his wildness be fully aroused. Only by constantly fighting with the animals can he tap the potential of the animal body and make up for the lack of Shen Hun Ming Yuan.

    Chen Xun didn''t know if he could lure qingyangzi out of the Kui dragon sky painting.

    If you can''t lure qingyangzi out, qingyangzi will always be a poisonous snake hidden in the grass.

    Chen Xun can''t take ah Qingyun to travel around the world; at least not until he is strong enough - and he''s going to sneak into canglan with Su Tang this time. It''s inconvenient for him to show up in public, and he can''t take ah Qing with him.

    "If you run into any danger in the wilderness, you''ll escape to the cold pool. Your father won''t leave you alone."

    Chen Xun talks to ah Qing. Kuilong comes from the bottom of the earth with dissatisfaction. Chen Xun smiles. He doesn''t throw ah Qing to Lao Kui. Who will he throw it to?

    Leaving ah Qing, Chen Xun and Su Tang turn into two shadows and head for Mangya ridge in the south.

    Back to wumang, zongya, gujianfeng and tiexintong all broke through the mysterious orifices and entered the stillbirth state, but Chen Xun didn''t want to let them go to canglan together.

    Kuilong Tiantu came out, I don''t know how many monks who were born in the later stage of Tianyuan realm would be attracted to sneak into canglan.

    Even in front of the monks in the later period of the return of foetus, zongya and others, who had just entered the return of foetus and had no stable spiritual pulse, were all weak. Chen Xun could not confront the monks in the later period of the return of foetus.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    What''s more, canglan city is the site of the Su family and canglan Academy. No matter how many people there are, they can''t play the role of a large number of people.

    The jiuzhuan golden elixir, which has the most pure and positive medicinal power, can indeed open up more spiritual channels for people. After Gu Jianfeng and zongya burst through the mysterious orifices, they all refined and opened up three spiritual channels. Among so many Zhenyang cultivation in canglan, they can be said to be one in a thousand Li or one in a thousand li.

    Tiexintong didn''t use jiuzhuan golden elixir, but also developed three spiritual channels. It can be seen that he had been able to make a breakthrough in sanxiu before, and he really had something extraordinary.

    Zongya, gujianfeng and tiexintong needed more time to practice the nine Qi Yang Jue and stabilize the spirit pulse. In addition to the pile of broken magic weapons, Chen Xun also left zongya a copper staff with six green flame beads embedded in it and 12 other green flame beads.

    Zongya didn''t reach the realm of Yuandan. His incomplete left arm couldn''t be regenerated. He needed a relatively powerful weapon to protect himself. Chen Xun practiced the green flame lotus formula without the aid of magic weapons. The green flame lotus fire released by him was far stronger than the fierce fire. It was meaningless for him to leave more than ten green flame pearls in his hands.

    It is only one way to attract the attention of xuanhanzong, yishanzong and other forces with kuilongtiantu.

    There are so many natural resources, local treasures, God wolves and other exotic animals in the HuZe wasteland, which have been or will be demon Dan. They will also tempt Xuanhan sect, Yishan sect and other forces to extend their tentacles into the wasteland again.

    The best way is to let the whole HuZe wasteland become the sphere of influence of the nine nationalities in Beishan, so that we can hide the secret of Xuyuan secret hall for a longer time.

    Although zongya and Gu Jianfeng were still in their infancy, when it comes to strength in this world, the realm of cultivation is only one aspect. The mysterious formula of Taoism and the weapon of Royal envoys are very important factors.

    Su Tang also left several unnecessary magic weapons in Wu mang.

    In the pile of incomplete magic weapons, Chen Xun only picked a spirit armor called Yun Chenjia and took it away.

    The broken yunchenjia has no damage to its core formation. It can still play 10% of its effectiveness, which is much better than triple Vajra Xuanjia.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation of nine Qi Yang Jue was still short of fire. At this time, he could not use kuilong''s body protection power. At this time, he could wear yunchenjia as an inner armor to provide a layer of protection.

    If you can repair yunchenjia in the future, it will be a powerful magic weapon with many attack and defense spells.

    Finally, Taoist Qingmu accompanied Chen Xun and Su Tang to the south.

    Zuo Chonggu, Zuo Qiu and others are still in canglan City, and Taoist Qingmu is quite worried about them. On the other hand, along the way, Chen Xun also has time to discuss with Taoist Qingmu about how to repair yunchenjia and verify the method of refining utensils learned from Xuanyan Jue.

    Nine Qi Yang Jue can be practiced by almost anyone after Jin Dynasty. But Xuanyan Jue involves a lot of painting patterns, such as qimendun, Taiyi xuanshu, and so on. At present, only Taoist Qingmu has the foundation of cultivation.

    However, the pile of broken magic weapons left in Wu Mang in the later period should be repaired as before, and more of them can only be placed on Taoist Qingmu.

    After all, Su Lingyin is not su Tang. He may sell him for the benefit of the Su family and canglan Academy. So Chen Xun and his family are not in a hurry to enter canglan city. Instead, they hide in the mountains 500 miles away and ask Su Tang to return to canglan city and negotiate with the Su family.

    If it can be done, the whole plan will continue; if it can''t be done, Chen Xun will leave the canglan without hesitation.

    It''s important to guard Xuyuan secret hall, but Chen Xun won''t take his life and family together. There are Xuyuan beads and six arm Troll''s blood hidden in his soul. If he leaves Xuyuan secret hall, he may not be able to enter Tianyuan and complete Yuandan.

    Chen Xun and Taoist Qingmu hid in the mountains for a day, and Su Tang came back.

    In addition to Nan Liao, Zhao Tu and Su Lingyin, there are also an old and a young who come with Su Tang.

    The old man''s mane and hair were white, and his bearing seemed to be blunt and indifferent. However, he vaguely revealed his intention of killing Jin Ge. Chen Xun didn''t know what kind of Xuangong he was practicing. He thought that since he hadn''t practiced to a perfect state, he was almost the same. He was surprised that there was such a person in the Su family. Instead of rushing to Tianyuan, he was responsible for dealing with the complicated affairs.

    "This is my sixth uncle..." Su Tang said.

    Chen Xun was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man was su Junyuan, the suwuwei mansion that had been closed all these years. He hurried forward to salute Su Junyuan: "Chen Xun, meet the mansion leader."

    In the battle of yuzhufeng, suwuwei''s house suffered extremely serious losses. Even Su Quan, who had always been hostile to him, was seriously injured and died. In fact, there were no more than a few stillbirth monks left in suwuwei''s house.

    If Su Junyuan didn''t go out of the pass, Su Qingfeng alone would not be able to support suwuwei''s house.

    So it seems that Su Junyuan''s exit is the last chance to give up the sprint to Tianyuan.

    Su Lingyin and Su Junyuan came out of the city with Su Tang at the same time, which shows that the play can continue to play.

    Su Junyuan looked at Chen Xun and said, "there''s no need to be polite. Suwuwei''s house treats you well, but you don''t owe suwuwei''s house anything."

    Chen Xun thought that Su Junyuan''s saying this was to get rid of his relationship with suwuwei''s house and canglan Academy. He saluted Su Lingyin and said, "Chen Xun had no choice but to lie in front of Su Chang. I hope elder Su would not blame him.""Qianlan has told us everything," Su Lingyin said faintly. "Qianlan has been sleeping for three years, and she has just broken through the mysterious orifices with the help of the golden elixir. Her spiritual pulse is extremely unstable. I want her to stay in the cave to practice, otherwise she will come to see you."

    "It''s good that Qianlan has nothing to do," Chen Xun thought. Su Lingyin probably didn''t want Qianlan to have too much trouble with him. The secret way was so good. He only hoped Qianlan would be safe and sound. He turned to the young man standing behind Su Junyuan and asked Su Tang, "is this elder martial brother..."

    "Su Wuyang..." The young man was wearing a blue shirt with cloud pattern, but he had no other things. He nodded to Chen Xun coldly, but he didn''t mean to continue to talk.

    Chen Xun smiles a little. The outside world only knows that Su Tang is the only disciple of the Su family. Su Wuyang never shows his face in front of the world. Unexpectedly, the real son of canglan will come with Su Junyuan and Su Lingyin this time.

    Chen Xun remembers Su Tang''s saying that Su Wuyang''s talent is even better than her. Six years ago, he successfully broke through Xuanqiao and entered the embryonic stage. He can be said to be the first person of canglan''s rising star.

    When Chen Xun saw that Su Wuyang''s momentum was not weaker than Su Junyuan''s, he was also secretly surprised. It took only six years for him to return to the fetus. No wonder this boy had the arrogance to look down on the world and ignore everyone.

    Chen Xun looks at Su Wuyang. Su Wuyang also looks at Chen Xun secretly. His eyes are full of bright light. He seems to be searching for Chen Xun''s soul and bones. He really doesn''t understand how Su Tang could have a single intention to protect such a treacherous person?

    Su Wuyang is the son of the Su family. He has the right to be arrogant. However, Chen Xun''s attitude of slapping his ass and leaving in front of kuilong and Chang Zhen is ridiculous in his eyes.

    Chen Xun didn''t look at Su Wuyang any more, but directly talked with Su Junyuan and Su Lingyin about the main topic:

    "if you want to do anything, Su Tang has already told the head of the government and Su Changlao, so I won''t repeat it here. Kuilong Tiantu stirs up the waves. The younger generation knows that they have no virtue and are incompetent. They dare not steal the treasure and hide it privately, so they want to take kuilong Tiantu to canglan. It''s not that I don''t want to dedicate kuilong Tiantu to the Academy. I''m really stupid. I need a lot of resources to complete the cultivation of Daoism that I learned from kuilong Tiantu. "

    "Well, kuilong Tiantu is the treasure of Tianjie, and the Su family has no virtue and can''t support it." Su Lingyin said,

    instead of ordinary casual practice, he got kuilong Tiantu by accident. Most of his first thought was to find a place to hide for a hundred years, but it''s not surprising that Chen Xun could make such a decision.

    In recent years, Su Lingyin knows that Chen Xun is good at scheming and cunning, which is beyond Su''s ability.

    Even if ordinary people have a great chance to get kuilong Tiantu, they can''t make great achievements without sufficient cultivation resources.

    Chen Xun learned some Taoist mysteries from Kui long Tian Tu, and then exchanged Kui long Tian Tu for enough resources to support his cultivation in the next few decades, which is a choice.

    Although canglan academy also likes to take kuilong Tiantu as its own treasure, qingyangzi betrays the Academy, Yuyao Shizu dies again, and the Su family openly intercepts kuilong Tiantu, which will only redouble the efforts of xuanhanzong, yishanzong and other forces to covet canglan.

    Su Lingyin also knows that Chen Xun has no intention of giving kuilong Tiantu to the Su family. He secretly stirred up such a big momentum to prevent the Su family from swallowing kuilong Tiantu from him.

    Although Su Lingyin didn''t like Chen Xun very much, Qianlan was saved by him after all. He continued:

    "canglan academy can come forward to facilitate the transaction of kuilong Tiantu, but according to the rules, the Academy will take 30% of the transaction income."

    "It should be." Chen Xun said respectfully, but he scolded the Su family.

    Su Tang takes qingluan egg back to the Academy. Nominally, even if it''s the reward he pays the Academy, the Academy doesn''t expect to take another 30% of Kui long Tiantu''s trade. I can''t blame qingyangzi for secretly colluding with xuanhanzong. It would have been the opposite for him.

    Fortunately, he and Su Tang are not separated from each other, and Su Tang''s blood has long been linked with the heart of the baby bird in the egg. It''s not worried that someone else in the Su family can take qingluan''s egg from Su Tang, otherwise he will have to die in this transaction.

    Su Tang knew what Chen Xun was thinking in his heart, but he just laughed awkwardly.

    Chen Xun said to Su Lingyin again: "by the way, after Jiang Bingyun died, there are still two magic weapons left. They are all from the Academy. I''ll give them to elder Su to take them back..."

    "The academy has no intention of taking back that Slut''s thing." Su Junyuan said without expression.

    After the battle of yuzhufeng, qingyangzi went out to seek medicine. Then louli and others disappeared for no reason. Canglan academy saw something strange. When Qianlan woke up, the truth of qingyangzi''s collusion with xuanhanzong became clear at a glance.

    When Chen Xun mentioned that Jiang Bingyun was a bitch, no matter how good Su Junyuan''s character was, he wanted to tear him to pieces. Naturally, he didn''t want to take back the magic weapon left by Jiang Bingyun after his death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Compared with kuilong Tiantu, the two broken magic weapons are not worth mentioning.

    Chen Xun was silent. He didn''t mean to hand over the black Jiaoling flag. He thought that Su Junyuan and Su Lingyin believed the lie that he fell into a secret cave with Jiang Bingyun, and Jiang Bingyun and other animals were both defeated. At least they believed it.

    Since he wants canglan academy to be a middleman, Chen Xun naturally wants to show Su Lingyin and Su Junyuan the picture of Kui dragon heaven

    Su Lingyin and Su Junyuan naturally didn''t recognize that Chen Xun''s picture of kuilong heaven was one of the nine spirits. However, when they saw a piece of strange animal skin which was transformed into kuilong''s method of swallowing mountains and rivers after infusing spiritual power, they stirred up the clouds within a hundred Li. They also knew that this thing was the treasure of heaven.

    "Well, it''s true that kuilong''s sky plan is correct. Follow us to canglan." Su Lingyin waved his hand and asked Chen Xun to quickly put the sky map away.

    These days, many friars of Tianyuan have entered canglan after hearing the news. The clouds here are different, which is easy to attract the attention of those friars of Tianyuan. Don''t look at everyone''s face, but if there is a chance to kill people and grab treasure, friars Tianyuan will not be more restrained than others. They still have to leave here quickly.

    Canglan academy wants to draw 30% of the water from this transaction, so naturally it has to make some efforts for this transaction.

    Chen Xun''s request was very simple. Before the end of the transaction, canglan Academy had to guarantee their lives. At the same time, canglan Academy had to come forward to negotiate the price with the Tianyuan friars who entered canglan city these days, as well as the representatives sent by various clans and clans. After the transaction was completed, he left canglan city with the resources obtained from the transaction, and then lived or died. He had no further interference with the Academy ˇŁ

    After entering canglan City, Chen Xun, Taoist Qingmu, Nan Liao, Zhao Tu and others live directly in another courtyard on the top of Jielong mountain. Zuo Chonggu and Zuo Qiu are also arranged by Su Lingyin to sit here, which is just convenient for you to meet.

    Jielongshan is the residence of the inner courtyard of the Academy. On weekdays, only the disciples in purple can go in and out at will.

    At the battle of yuzhufeng, nearly half of the purple disciples of canglan academy died in the wasteland, which made the other courtyard on the top of Longshan very lonely.

    "Jiuzhuan gold elixir and 30 Chiyang grasses are all bought by Yan Family in Yuanwu Prefecture. These are 120000 Jin of chijing copper and 10000 Jin of chiwu gold." Zhao Tu takes out three small bags and gives them to Chen Xun.

    The trade between friars in Yunzhou was settled by refining materials or pills.

    Chijing copper is the most commonly used and consumed refining material in Yunzhou. Chiwu gold is associated with chijing copper, and its output is less than that of chijing copper, which is also more precious. All of them are the best trade equivalents among monks in Yunzhou.

    One hundred and twenty thousand jin of fine copper and ten thousand jin of black gold sound impressive, but in fact they are very limited.

    Chijing copper and chiwu gold are extremely heavy. A considerable volume of chijing copper is about 20 times larger than that of sandalwood. Six pieces of chijing copper ingots, each weighing 20000 Jin, can be packed in only two small bags.

    The chiwu gold is three times heavier than a considerable volume of chijing copper. The ten thousand jin chiwu gold ingot is the size of two basketballs, only enough to cast twelve chiwu knives.

    Zhao Tu also said: "the Yan family knew kuilong Tiantu and intended to invest to buy it. It also implied that we didn''t need to find other buyers..."

    "A nine turn gold elixir is not enough to make the Yan Family blush, but kuilong Tiantu is hard to say," Chen Xun couldn''t believe the Su family. How could he believe the Yan family who didn''t know the root and didn''t know the bottom? He said, "since the Yan family is interested in kuilong Tiantu, let them talk about the price with the Academy..."

    Chen Xun then handed Nan Liao the small heaven and earth bag with red fine copper and red black gold and said, "I don''t know how many storms will be stirred when Kui long Tiantu comes out. Even if the transaction is successful, I dare not stay in canglan any more. Uncle Nanliao, you, Zuo clan leader, Zuo Qiu, Zong sangshu and others, take these red fine copper and red black gold back to Beishan first... "

    It''s not hard to imagine that a nine turn gold elixir can be exchanged for such a huge amount of red fine copper and red black gold. If the trade can go on smoothly with the support of canglan academy, kuilong Tiantu''s cultivation resources will be beyond imagination.

    If Chen Xun brought so many cultivation resources back to Beishan, it would make Beishan never have peace.

    Zuo Chonggu wanted to stay to see kuilong Tiantu''s success, but he also knew that some of the excitement was not easy to get together. At this time, he took the red fine copper and red black gold back to Beishan first, so as to avoid extraneous events.

    With a long sigh, Nan Liao said to Chen Xun, "you treat Wu mang deeply, but Wu mang can''t repay him in case..."

    "Why do you say that?" Chen Xunshan said with a smile, "Uncle Nanliao, before you leave canglan with the left clan leader, I''ll go with you to see Su Junyuan and elder Su of Su Fang."

    Although Wu Mang and the Su family had old grudges, it was seven or eight hundred years ago. The Su family was faced with the urgent threat caused by the joint efforts of Xuanhan sect and Yishan sect.

    After the battle of yuzhufeng, the monks of huantaijing, who belonged to suwuwei''s mansion, lost seven or eight times. It was difficult to control the situation of cangbei wasteland and mangyaling effectively.

    In particular, after qingyangzi''s betrayal of zongmen came to light, the Guixi people who occupied the Bailang river basin at the southern foot of mangyaling became the biggest hidden danger of the Su family in the north.In order to appease the two elders of the Academy, the Su family can''t kill the Gui Xi clan by means of cruel means. At the same time, they don''t know whether xuanhanzong and yishanzong sent people to infiltrate the Gui Xi clan, and they don''t dare to intensify the conflict easily.

    How to contain the Guixi clan and maintain their influence in mangyaling is also a thorny problem faced by the Su family.

    Chen Xun believed that Su Junyuan should be willing to cooperate with the nine ethnic groups in Beishan under the current situation.

    Nanliao, Zuo Chonggu and others brought 120000 Jin of chijing copper and 10000 Jin of chiwu gold back to Beishan. These resources alone are not enough to consolidate the foundation of the nine nationalities in Beishan. Chen Xun hopes that when canglan city is attracted by kuilong Tiantu, he can exchange more resources from canglan academy and let Nanliao take them back to Beishan.

    Moreover, the transaction of Kui long Tiantu will eventually be settled by refining materials such as chiwu gold and Jiuyou iron, but Chen Xun himself also needs to exchange some pills, magic weapons and other cultivation resources from canglan Academy

    Jielongshan is the inner courtyard of the Academy, and it is also the seat of Su''s zongling mansion.

    The top of nuota mountain is flattened to form a platform of more than a thousand square meters. Dozens of yards are located on it. The clouds and fog around the waist of the mountain are lingering all the year round, like a palace in the sky.

    Compared with the buildings at the foot of the mountain, these pavilions and pavilions are not much different except more exquisite and elegant. However, each beam and column is made of ten thousand year old ebony. Like the eaves on stone foundations and tiles, they are all engraved with dense Xuan Fu and secret seal characters.

    Most of them are disciples of Zhenyang realm. They can master Jingshui Fu, Jinggang Xuanjia Fu, Yufeng Fu and so on. However, there are hundreds or tens of thousands of them in every tiny corner of canglan Academy. They are actually accumulated by the Su family in Jielong mountain for thousands of years, and the number is as huge as the sea of stars.

    The square in front of the school building is only 200 meters in length and breadth, but the square at the foot of the mountain is not good to compare, but it is extremely spectacular to erect 8864 dragon pillars.

    Each Huabiao dragon pillar is more than one circumference thick and more than ten feet high. The whole body is made of a huge amount of red refined copper. The dragon plate up the pillar, and the ferocious dragon head appears on the top of the pillar like the roaring sun and moon.

    Looking at the shape of the dragon column, the pan column dragon broke through the earth, and its tail was deeply tied in the belly of the Dragon Mountain.

    Therefore, these 64 dragon pillars are only a small part of the mountain top of the central array of jielongshan. The huge array plate is deeply buried in the belly of jielongshan and connects with the spiritual pulse in the deep of jielongshan. Only in this way can we continuously draw spiritual power from the earth and maintain the operation of the central array.

    It''s hard to say that although Su''s family is not a king or a real king, let alone canglan City, the 64 dragon pillars are as rich as the country, let alone the power of the array represented by the 64 dragon pillars.

    Looking at the towering dragon pillar, he thought that if he could find a spirit vein to set up such a mountain protection array, even if the strong of Yuan Dan Kingdom attacked, he would be fearless.

    Most of the disciples in purple, the deacons of Xuegong and zonglingfu lived in the courtyard on the top of the mountain.

    Senior figures like Su Fanglong are qualified to open up another cave on the top of Jielong mountain.

    Around the back of the Academy, you can walk down the ladder to the top of the mountain. There are 20 or 30 caves with unique caves. They are the residence of Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin and other elders and deacons.

    Chen Xun, Nan Liao and Zuo Chonggu went to see Su Fang and explained their intention to the disciples guarding the gate.

    The disciple took out a note and asked Chen Xun to repeat what he had said. Then he turned the note into a streamer and threw it into the door. After a while, Su Fanglong''s voice came from inside: "it''s Chen Xun''s little friend. Mu Qiu, lead Chen Xun in quickly... "

    Su Fanglong''s cave was covered with clouds. Chen Xun couldn''t see the whole picture from the top of the mountain.

    At this time, entering through the main gate, Chen xunzai saw that the courtyard was actually built by digging out a hole to tie the corner of Longshan. It was not big. It was two Mu square and had several rooms. Some bamboo orchids were planted in the courtyard. The aura of the courtyard was several times stronger than that of the top of the mountain. It was blocked by the clouds and could not spill out from the courtyard.

    Chen Xun knew that the cave opened by the elder of the academy should be directly connected with the spirit of the Dragon Mountain, so that the monks in the later stage of the return of the fetus could have enough spirit cultivation.

    In addition, there is also a Dharma array in the courtyard, which not only prevents the aura from overflowing, but also prevents outsiders from entering without reason.

    Wearing a Taoist robe, Su Fang came out of the secret room of cultivation, looked at Chen Xun, and said, "I was deeply saddened to hear that you fell into the valley of Yuzhu peak. I didn''t expect that you had such a big chance..."

    "Thanks to Mr. Su Zhaofu, otherwise Chen Xun would not have been able to enter the valley of yuzhufeng alive." Chen Xun presented the medicine box containing ten red sun grasses. Su Fang was upright, but he and Nan Liao and Zuo Chonggu would never forget the etiquette of meeting each other.

    If it wasn''t for the school, Su Fanglong and other upright people, Chen Xun didn''t dare to do the right thing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Su Fanglong was not polite either. He took ten red sun grasses and said with a sigh: "under Yuzhu peak, all my magic weapons have been damaged. Now I need red sun grasses as medicine to lead me to refine and restore my cultivation. I won''t be polite to you. When the pill is refined, I will send the reward to Beishan... "

    "Please don''t be polite to Mr. Su," Chen Xun said after a few words of greetings. He pointed out that Guixi had a hidden evil intention. Beishan was outside of Guixi, so it was hard to be stable. This time, I want to exchange more resources from the Academy. First, the left clan leader will take them back to Beishan. After the transaction of kuilong Tiantu is completed, I will settle accounts with the Academy. "

    Su Fanglong asked: "Beishan sold jiuzhuan gold elixir and Chiyang grass in canglan city this time. The resources returned are not enough for Beishan?"

    "A total of five people in Beishan got through the mystery this time." Chen Xun didn''t have to hide the secret that zongya, gujianfeng and tiexintong were all born again. If he wanted to stir up the situation with kuilong Tiantu, he had to put on the face of a nouveau riche, "so the cultivation resources he had exchanged before were still a little lacking."

    "Ah..." Su Fanglong was taken aback, and Chen Xun and Zuo Chonggu, which means that seven monks of the nine tribes in Beishan emerged at one time, even more than suwuwei''s house and Guixi''s department at that time. Although they are far from Su''s family, they are already powerful in Mangya mountain.

    But if you think about it, Chen Xun can get two treasures from the secret cave of yuzhufeng: qingluan egg and kuilong Tiantu. There should be more than a few other treasures. After more than three years, there were six or seven stillbirths in Beishan, which is very normal.

    Surprisingly, the nine nationalities in Beishan have been able to block the news for three years.

    Su Fanglong pondered for a while and said, "the quantity of things needed in the north mountain is huge. I can''t decide by myself. You''ll stay for two days. I''ll discuss this with the patriarch to see if it can work."

    "Everything''s in trouble for Mr. Su." Chen Xun said.

    The meeting hall of zongling mansion is almost ten feet high, but many people in cloud pattern robes sit behind the cloud case, but they don''t feel small.

    Su Fuchen''s red beard on his chin trembled slightly with excitement. Before Su Shousi, the patriarch, he made a generous speech, hoping that the Academy would refuse Chen Xun''s additional request: "Chen Xun has tried his best to win the hearts of Beishan people. I think his ambition is not small! Now he uses Kui''s Dragon sky plan to stir up canglan''s risk, and we can recognize it by holding our nose. But if canglan academy fully meets his many additional requirements, he will not be the second Zhao Qingyang in the future! "

    Su Fuchen''s words made many people in the hall fall into meditation.

    There are so many disciples in canglan Academy. It''s very grateful that two or three of them can break through the mysterious orifices every year. However, in the past, the nine nationalities in Beishan, with a total population of less than 30000 or 50000, had six or seven still born friars in just two or three years. It''s really amazing.

    Nowadays, there are also a lot of alchemy resources, such as alchemy, alchemy and alchemy.

    If you agree to the request of all the people in Beishan and Jiugong, how much will they further strengthen in the next ten years?

    "Whether Chen Xun will become the second Zhao Qingyang seems too far away." Su Lingyin said.

    Although she doesn''t like Chen Xun, she has her own balance in the current situation faced by the Su family.

    The situation faced by the Su family can no longer be impulsive, nor can they just want to suppress the rise of tribal and sectarian forces in canglan, and ignore the threat of yishanzong and xuanhanzong to the Su family.

    Ten thousand steps back, the nine ethnic groups in Beishan have no obligation of loyalty to the Su family. At this time, the Academy prohibited the flow of cultivation resources into Beishan. It only forced Beishan to secretly trade with xuanhanzong and yishanzong. Finally, it may even force the nine ethnic groups in Beishan to completely fall to xuanhanzong and yishanzong, and make mangyaling out of the control of the Su family forever.

    Although Su Lingyin understands these reasons, she is not a contentious person. Some words are just about finished. Cangbei wasteland and Mangya ridge are under the jurisdiction of suwu Wei''s house. She believes that Su Junyuan and the patriarch have their own balance.

    "Although Chen Xun took out kuilong Tiantu and qingluan egg, how much benefit did he get from yuzhufeng Grottoes? Maybe Su Tang knew something about it?" Su Fuchen looks at Su Tang.

    Over the past three years, Su Tang has been staying in mangyaling and has not returned to the school. He also has reason to believe that the pieces of jiuzhuan gold elixir in Chen Xun''s hand were actually made by Su Tang for him. Otherwise, where did Chen Xun know how to make jiuzhuan gold elixir?

    It''s just that it''s not convenient to ask. After all, Su Tang brought the green Luan egg that gave birth to the baby bird back to the school. No matter how much he paid for the green Luan egg, it''s worth it.

    Su Tang, like Su Wuyang, is the most promising rising star of the Su family in the past century.

    When qingluan grows up, even if Su Tang does not enter Tianyuan, his strength will not be weaker than that of the friars at the beginning of Tianyuan. Su Fuchen does not dare to speak too hard to Su Tang.

    But Su Fuchen has reservation words, Su Tang listened to is Xiu Mei micro Cu.

    At present, only a limited number of people, such as Taoist Qingmu and Zongtu, know the real secret of Xuyuan secret hall, and only she and Chen Xun know that Xuyuan secret hall is hidden under the cold pool.She was born in Su''s family, and had her obligations and responsibilities to the clan, but she would never betray Chen Xun. At this time, Su Fuchen pointed the spearhead at her for no reason, and wanted to force her to say more. She asked angrily:

    "how much benefit Chen Xun got from the secret cave is his chance. What''s the relationship with canglan academy? Is there anything else Chen Xun owes you? "

    Call Su Tang a word to block back, Su Fuchen half a day can''t pass breath, a fat face rose more red.

    Others did not say a word to accuse Su Tang, but acquiesced that Su Tang had this qualification at this time.

    After swallowing for a long time, Su Fuchen said: "Chen Xun really owes nothing to me, but I advise you to guard against this son, and you should also have no loss in your heart. After kuilong Tiantu got rid of him, there was no other interference between the academy and this son, and there was no reason to meet his additional requirements. He could exchange pills and magic weapons with other families as much as he could, and the prescriptions, recipes and methods of refining weapons were accumulated by the Academy for thousands of years, and they could not be easily leaked out.... "

    "It''s really a big mistake for us to exclude Chen Xun from canglan Academy at the beginning, but the big mistake has already been made. Besides, these are meaningless?" Su Fanglong said, "there is some truth in Fu Chen''s words. After kuilong Tiantu got rid of him, Chen Xun and the Academy really had no other interference, and there was no reason to meet his additional requirements..."

    After hearing Su Fanglong''s words, Su Tang hesitated. He didn''t understand how he helped Su pregnant Chen speak?

    However, Su Fanglong continued to say,

    " At present, in addition to Yanjia, Yuanjia, chiyanfeng, Qiyunshan and other clans, even Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty also shows a strong interest in kuilong Tiantu. According to the truth, Kui long Tian Tu should be obtained by the one with the highest price, but it will eventually fall into the hands of chiyanfeng and Yan''s family who have little relationship with the Academy, or even be secretly taken away by xuanhanzong and yishanzong, or it will fall into the hands of yuanwuhou mansion and Qiyunshan who have a good relationship with the Academy. There is still a big difference. I think we can still do Chen Xun''s work.... "

    As soon as Su Fanglong said this, everyone in the hall was silent.

    At this time, most of the Tianyuan monks who entered canglan City represented the great families and clan forces around canglan city. Since kuilong Tiantu was sold in canglan City, and canglan Academy had to maintain a superficial harmony with xuanhanzong and yishanzong, xuanhanzong and yishanzong could not refuse to send people to canglan city to participate in the bidding for kuilong Tiantu.

    Although it is not a simple thing to realize the cultivation of Tao and Dharma from Kui long Tian Tu, nothing is absolute, let alone Kui long Tian Tu itself is a treasure of heaven, which has all kinds of magical powers.

    If it is possible, the Su family should prevent Tiantu from falling into the hands of Xuanhan sect and Yishan sect.

    If the relationship between the emperor and the Marquis could be strengthened.

    At this time, we want to suppress the rise of Beishan, or try our best to make kuilong Tiantu fall into the hands of Wuhou mansion or Qiyun mountain. What else should we argue about?

    But now there is a storm in canglan City, and all the big forces send people to come here. The Su family can''t force Chen Xun to agree which company to sell the sky map to. If Chen Xun wants to cooperate, how can they refuse Chen Xun''s request at this time?

    "I don''t have much contact with Chen Xun, but after hearing about him, I also know that he is rebellious and unruly. When he is in danger, it''s better to pacify him first." Only then did Su Junyuan express his attitude.

    In canglan City, Su Shousi, who was only under his ancestors, said in silence for a moment, "let''s deal with this matter by Fang long."

    Listening to Su Fanglong''s report on the opinions of the Su family, Chen Xun also knew that he had to insist that the sky map of kuilong should be obtained by the one with the highest price.

    To the west of Tushan and within a ten thousand li radius, canglan academy, xuanhanzong and yishanzong were respected together.

    In addition to the ancestors of the Su family, canglan Academy had six original Tianyuan monks. As the only remaining late Tianyuan monk, yuyaozi died in Yuzhu peak, which was a heavy loss to canglan Academy.

    Qingyangzi defected when he did not return to seek medicine by traveling around the world. In addition, Su Shousi, the leader of the Su clan, was left in the Academy. He was in the middle of the Tianyuan Dynasty, while the other three were in the early days of the Tianyuan Dynasty, and two of them were elders with other surnames.

    In such a situation, the Su family is treading on thin ice. If they make a mistake, they will be doomed and the Millennium foundation will be destroyed.

    Chen Xun thought of keeping the secret of Xuyuan secret hall, and needed the balance between canglan academy, xuanhanzong and yishanzong not to be broken. He said with a smile to Su Fanglong, "I still have feelings for the Academy. Since the Academy hopes that kuilong Tiantu will eventually fall into one of the two families, Wuhou mansion and Qiyunshan, how can I have any opinions as long as it doesn''t owe me too much?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    In addition, he threw out the Kui dragon sky map, which was to divert other people''s attention. He never thought that he could make a profit from it.

    Su Fanglong also agreed on behalf of the Academy. Within the purview of Ziyi disciples, Chen Xun and Beishan can withdraw up to five million runes of pills, magic weapons and other resources from the Academy in advance, but Chen Xun needs to hand over kuilong Tiantu as collateral in advance.

    If canglan academy hadn''t acted as a middleman, Chen Xun would have eaten up all the bones if he wanted to deal with such forces as Wuhou mansion and Qiyunshan of the Yuan Dynasty secretly. Canglan academy would have made friends with kuilong Tiantu and Wuhou mansion or Qiyunshan of the Yuan Dynasty, and at least he would have some soup left.

    Chen Xun didn''t think much about it. In front of Su Fanglong, he gave Su Tang the Kui dragon sky map.

    Su Fanglong smiles a little and doesn''t touch anything. He defaults that Kui long Tiantu is in Su Tang''s hands, even if Chen Xun gives it as a mortgage.

    Jiuqi Lianyang Jue is the fundamental way to cultivate the foundation of Taoism. In the middle and late stage of the reincarnation, it is more likely to open up more spiritual veins than the ordinary Xuangong Taoist method. However, only kuilong Lingjia, a defensive supernatural power, is the defect of Jiuqi Lianyang Jue.

    In order to improve their strength, Beishan people also need to exchange some auxiliary Taoist secrets such as attack and defense from the Academy.

    After Jin was born, although he could absorb the aura of heaven and earth to cultivate his spiritual power, it did not mean that he could get rid of his dependence on pills.

    When fighting with the enemy, only by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the monk of huantaijing can''t maintain the intense consumption of the aura. He also needs to be supplemented with pills to recover the aura more quickly.

    Of course, Wu mang Dan and Ju Yuan Dan, which are low-level pills, have limited real Yang power. Therefore, they need to exchange prescriptions from the academy and make more high-level pills such as Jiu Yang Dan.

    It''s not easy to refine the magic tools and array. At the same time, it''s the secret of canglan Academy. Chen Xun can only exchange some refined magic tools and array from canglan academy this time.

    The Academy agreed that Chen Xun and Beishan had drawn a large amount of cultivation resources in advance. However, if they looked a little like intermediate advanced weapons, they would need tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Fuqian. In fact, five million Fuqian could only be exchanged for three or five Daofa xuanjue, three or five zhangdanfang and eleven or two intermediate advanced weapons.

    Before he didn''t have enough strength, it was no doubt a fool''s dream to make a fair deal with such aristocratic forces as canglan Academy. Anyway, it was a loss. Chen Xun had to admit it first.

    In addition to the Dan Fang, Taoist mystical formula and many magic weapons, Chen Xun also changed a small mountain protection array from canglan Academy in advance.

    This set of four pillars mountain and river array is a simplified version of jielongshan central array, and its components are extremely simple. One array plate, four half meter high Panlong pillars and other miscellaneous components can fill a small heaven and earth bag, but such a small mountain protection array will cost two million Fu.

    In canglan City, the most advanced magic weapon that can be exchanged is probably the four pillars mountain and river array.

    As a simplified version of jielongshan central Dharma array, the four pillars mountain and river array can resist the attack of Tianyuan strongmen with only four returning monks. It has its own advantages, but the mountain protection Dharma array needs to be arranged on the spiritual acupoints or veins to absorb enough aura to maintain the operation of the array.

    If there is no spiritual acupoint or pulse to supply spiritual Qi continuously, only the friars who preside over the array or the spiritual Qi stored in the array can maintain the operation of the array for half a day.

    It is far from qualified to resist the strong attack of other sects or clans.

    The whole North Slope of Mangya mountain is called Lingxue at present, and there is only Tianma lake.

    Although Tianma lake is like a natural giant gathering spirit array, which can gather the aura of heaven and earth, Tianma lake is too large, and the river array of Sizhu mountain can only cover the area of a radius.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to send him to Beishan city because he got four pillars of mountains and rivers at all costs.

    Although canglan academy regards the refining method of magic tools and array as a secret that can not be passed on, Chen Xun De''s Xuanyan formula, which is taught by Chang Zhen, is far more profound and powerful than canglan Academy. However, it is not easy for Chen Xun to understand it thoroughly.

    Before that, Taoist Qingmu gave him his 30 years of experience in painting symbols and refining utensils, so that Chen Xun could successfully understand the first level of Xuanyan formula.

    However, Taoist Qingmu''s accomplishments in painting symbols and refining utensils were also quite limited, and his details could not be compared with those of Tianyuan monk in canglan Academy. Even if Chen Xun is not separated from Taoist Qingmu, it will be extremely difficult for him to understand the follow-up Dharma of Xuanyan without the guidance and confirmation of others.

    Chen Xun wanted to change a set of four pillar mountain and river array to understand, and to explore the knowledge of refining the array. At least he could have more evidence when he understood the Xuanyan formula.

    If he can thoroughly study the four pillars mountain and river array, he can almost understand the second and third level of Xuanyan formula.

    Instead of letting Taoist Qingmu stay, Chen Xun, together with Zuo Chonggu, Nan Liao, zongsang, Zuo Qiu and others, escorted the magic tools, Dan prescriptions, Taoist mysteries, Dan medicines, red essence copper, red black gold and other refining materials obtained from canglan academy to Beishan first.Chen Xun is not qualified to trade directly with the clan forces such as Marquis Wu''s mansion and Qiyun mountain of the Yuan Dynasty. He lives on the top of Jielong mountain and practices the Qi control skill he got from the Academy. Su Fanglong and Su Junyuan come forward to discuss the deal. He stays in canglan city for the final result.

    Two months later, he was introduced by Su Fanglong and met with a worshiper of the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Both Qiyun mountain and Yuanwu Marquis''s house are located in Yuanwu county to the west of Tushan, facing canglan across Tushan. When it comes to inheritance, Qiyun mountain has a long history.

    Chen Xun thought that Su would be more willing to make an alliance with Qiyunshan by kuilong Tiantu, and reduce the pressure of xuanhanzong and yishanzong by the support of Qiyunshan. He never thought that Su wanted kuilong Tiantu to fall into the hands of Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty.

    Su''s intention is to make an alliance with the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. Chen Xun pretends to be confused and talks with the deacon of the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, who has the cultivation of heaven and yuan. Seeing that he looks down on him, he hesitates for a while and agrees to the price quoted by the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    After deducting the water from canglan academy and the magic utensils and danfang that he had taken from canglan Academy in advance, Chen Xun changed the rest into a ingot of smelting materials such as chiwu gold and Jiuyou iron, and put them into a Xumi ring

    Xu Mijie doesn''t look very impressive. The storage space is only five or six times the size of the small heaven and earth bag, but the elder of canglan academy may not be able to hold one.

    Moreover, because the space opened up by Xumi commandment is much wider, many large-scale xuanbing and magic weapons are more than enough to be put into Xumi commandment.

    The bright moon is like a jade disc, hanging above the clouds, emitting a bright light.

    Chen Xun and Su Tang did not disturb anyone. They quietly left Jielong mountain and went out of the south gate to sneak into the south city.

    There is a small dilapidated courtyard in Nancheng. It is also the place where Beishan youth settled when they first entered canglan city. At this time, it grows into a bamboo forest.

    Su Tang had already laid out a small maze in the bamboo forest. At this time, he hid in it with Chen Xun, not afraid that someone could peep.

    "Do you really don''t want to stay? I and my fourth uncle guarantee that you can go to any elder''s door to practice." Su tangzhuo stood with his hands, but he was full of melancholy when he thought of seeing each other tonight. He couldn''t help but want Chen Xun to stay in canglan. "I think they all saw your chance, your talent and understanding ˇ­ˇ±

    Looking at Su Tang''s beautiful face, he was so refined under the bright moon, just like a fairy coming out of the Moon Palace. Chen Xun looked at it and shook his head: "even if I take out the kuilong sky map and the qingluan egg, others will surely think that I get benefits from yuzhufeng Grottoes. So only when I go can I really turn people''s vision away... "

    In addition to the remote earth, he has regarded canglan as his hometown and home.

    If there is a chance, he doesn''t want to go far away. He also wants to be together with Su Tang and practice Taoism together. But in this heaven where the strong are respected, he is a monk who is still in his womb, which is too slim.

    During this period of time, he carefully swam on the steel wire. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be doomed.

    If he wants to practice, he can''t live such a frightening life all the time.

    Unless Su Tangjin enters Tianyuan, he can form his own department in canglan academy, or if he enters Tianyuan, he can have stronger strength to guard the secret of Xuyuan secret hall, otherwise, he can only leave canglan to calm the storm a little.

    "Su Tang, Chen Xun, I''m here..." Qianlan starts the ban and sneaks into the bamboo forest quietly.

    "Didn''t you disturb your master?" Chen Xun asked.

    Qianlan blushed slightly and said, "when I came out of the mountain gate, I was stopped by my master. She seemed to have guessed that you would leave tonight. She asked me to send this thing to you. She said that she would not come to see you off..."

    Chen Xun was slightly stunned. Su Lingyin had been practicing in seclusion all this time. He thought Qianlan would not disturb Su Lingyin when he met him in Nancheng.

    Qian LAN came and wrapped it with lotus leaves. Chen Xun took it and opened it. It turned out to be a two foot long scabbard less sword. The body of the sword was as bright as water, and the light was as clear as blue. There was not a trace of Xuanfu formula engraved on it. Under the sword was a silk book, with the four words "Lingyin sword formula" written in calligraphy

    I didn''t expect that Su lingyinping would wait for him to be indifferent. When he came, he would not only stop him from leaving canglan, but also give away her refined spirit sword and sword formula.

    Chen Xun''s heart is full of different tastes. He brings the spirit sword and sword formula into Xumi commandment. He releases a mass of fog to cover himself, takes off his clothes and hands them to Qianlan.

    After watching Su Tang walk away from Qian LAN, who looks like him, Chen Xun slips into the secret path under the bamboo forest, puts on a brand new robe, and sneaks into the stable of a warehouse

    Located in the northern and southern half of the desert, Wuteng county is almost the same as Dayuan county.

    The wind is blowing, and the sand sea is like golden waves under the setting sun. It slowly unfolds in front of us. The sky flame floating like purple haze on the top of Tu mountain is like the unreachable shore of the sand sea.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Looking at the stone ridges in the vast sand sea, Chen Xun was not only filled with emotion. He thought that when he came out of Tushan, it was the rich land in western Xinjiang where emperor Xiwu had made a splendid pilgrimage. How could he think that it was even more desolate and barren than canglan?

    "What are you looking at? I''m not asking you to see the scenery when you''re satisfied with your meal!"

    With a fierce rebuke, he sat on his horse to supervise the management of the slave. He waved his whip to Chen Xun and made a split sound out of thin air, which affected a little spiritual power to stab Chen Xun in the chest.

    Chen Xun''s heart was as if he had been strangled by a knife. He was so painful that he curled up and knelt down like a cooked shrimp. He couldn''t make any effort, so he could only look up at the man who was scolding him.

    "They''re a bunch of lazy bastards. I don''t know how to write your surname if I don''t show you some color!" Zhao Tiangui, the head of the Wei family, swears. Seeing the half kneeling slave in front of him, his eyes are as meek as a sheep, and his heart is filled with unspeakable satisfaction.

    Although the people of qianjianzong were defeated, Chifeng Fort also collapsed in the fierce battle.

    If we can''t repair the Chifeng Fort before the reinforcements of qianjianzong arrive, it''s hard to resist the next attack of qianjianzong with the incomplete formation.

    There are few bitter slaves with three or five thousand pounds of strength in Chifeng castle. They have to be expected to transport the mined iron core stone to Chifeng castle a hundred miles away. Zhao Tiangui waves his whip and adds two fresh blood marks to the back of the obedient bitter slave in front of him, but he doesn''t use the magic power of servitude to torture him.

    Chen Xun pulled the rope deep into his shoulder. Looking back, he saw the iron core stone behind him, which was as big as a shed. Together with other slaves, he dragged the huge stone behind him step by step.

    Almost four days later, more than 800 slaves dragged more than 20 boulders to Chifeng castle. By comparison, nearly 100 slaves died in the middle of the road or in the quarry.

    Chen Xun took two wheat cakes. Instead of crowding with the other slaves, he went to the stream and found a stone to sit down. He tore the wheat cakes into small pieces and threw them into his mouth to chew. When he was thirsty, he took a sip of the stream water.

    The red maple Fort behind the Maple Grove on the west side of Shixi is smaller than wumang stone village, but it is all made of iron core stone as strong as gold and iron, shining with black luster in the sunset. It''s just that in the battle half a month ago, the east side of the stone fort was attacked by a disciple of qianjianzong, and a tooth was lost.

    Chen Xun thought that the huge stones they had mined from a hundred miles away should be enough to repair the collapsed corner of Chifeng castle. Otherwise, the supervising monk would have to make trouble again, and it would be hard for him to continue to hide

    The stone castle is easy to repair, but the incomplete formation is difficult to complete.

    In the face of powerful magic, even the iron core stone, which is three or five feet thick and as strong as gold and iron, will turn into powder in an instant. Only a strong and complete formation, which can lead to the aura of the earth vein, is the greatest reliance to resist a strong enemy.

    Chen Xun sat by the stream and swallowed all the wheat cake left. Then he went to the red maple Fort opposite the stone stream.

    On this side of the red maple fort, there is a guard monk who cuts the huge stone well, and then uses a magic to hang it to the gap. He doesn''t have to work hard to lift the huge stone that weighs tens of thousands of Jin to a height more than ten meters above the ground.

    It''s not that the friars in charge of the fortress sympathize with the poor slaves. It''s just to prevent the poor slaves from seeing them mending the stone fortress formation.

    Although most of the eight hundred slaves were mortals, many of them were imprisoned in Chifeng fort.

    After Chen Xun, Su Tang and Qian LAN parted in the bamboo forest of canglan South City, they dived from the secret road to a warehouse between Yunzhou and hid in a pile of smelly leather goods. After going through difficulties and dangers with the warehouse caravan, they went through Tushan and entered Yuanwu County of Yunzhou.

    Compared with kuilong Tiantu, Chen Xun knew that he was the biggest temptation to divert other people''s attention.

    On the one hand, he wants to leave some clues so that people with a heart can trace them and make sure that he is indeed hiding away with treasure; on the other hand, he has to run away from the right and wrong before being traced, so as to avoid falling into the hands of people with a heart.

    For more than a year, he has been changing his place of residence and identity in Yuanwu, Shangyuan, Yunzhong and other counties.

    Almost sure that the Su clan, Xuanhan clan, Yishan clan and qingyangzi, who might be hiding in the dark, had completely turned their attention away from Yuzhu peak, Chen Xun began to find a way to really hide and find a place to practice.

    A year ago, Chen Xun was caught by the sand robbers who plundered the village. Then he became a bandit in the depths of Wuteng desert.

    However, it''s only half a year since Chen Xun''s career as a bandit. With his brave "six realyang" cultivation, he has just become the leader of the sand bandit. Wei Che, the true disciple of Qiyun mountain, leads the people to fight deep in the desert.

    Wei Che killed all the big leaders of the sand robbers, but failed to see through Chen Xun''s disguise. He took Chen Xun and more than a hundred other sand robbers and escorted them to Chifeng castle as slaves.

    Chifengbao is located in an oasis in the northeast corner of the Shahai desert. The oasis has springs, which nourish the surrounding land for two or three miles and are not eroded by the Shahai desert.

    The oasis is nearly 2000 li away from Yunzhong county city, and 3000 li away from the zongmen of Qiyun mountain. However, as the most important scale iron producing area of Yunzhong county city, Qiyun mountain built Chifeng fort here, and transported tens of millions of Jin scale iron ore to Yunzhong county city for smelting every year.Chen Xun, a kind of hard slave with accomplishments, will not directly abolish their accomplishments, but will use a technique called servitude to control them.

    Whether it''s mining or building a castle, Chen Xun, who has three or five thousand pounds of strength, but doesn''t pose a threat to the monks, is much better than those skinny mortal slaves.

    However, if the slaves who have been forced to fight a little, only a few of them will die miserably, and most of them are unable to survive or die.

    Both Su family''s soul searching technique and Lao Kui''s secret method of soul seal refining have something in common with servitude. Although Chen Xun could refine the heart Fu that Qiyun mountain''s younger brother had put on him at any time and leave quietly, there was no better place to hide than Chifeng castle.

    Chifeng Valley is located in the desert of Shahai. Except for the motorcade that will pull the ore away once a month, no outsiders will enter here.

    In the eyes of the disciples of Qiyun mountain and the monks guarding the fort, he was just a wretch who was forced to join the Gang after being swept by the sand robbers, and was taken back as a slave by the disciples of Qiyun mountain.

    The six friars stationed in Chifeng castle in Qiyun mountain have the highest accomplishments and are still in the middle of their life. Since Chen Xun is worried that he will be seen through, and he believes that he wants to leave, no one in Chifeng castle can stop him.

    Another fundamental reason why Chen Xun didn''t rush to get away from Chifeng castle was that an earthquake occurred near Chifeng Castle five years ago.

    After the earthquake, the nearby Shiling all fractured and collapsed. At that time, the whole clan of Qiyun mountain worried that the spring in Chifeng Fort would dry up. If there was no water, the oasis would shrink and disappear, and the ordinary people would no longer be forced to go to the mines and quarrying.

    As a matter of fact, the worries of Qiyun mountain sect are unnecessary. After the earth fog, the earth spring in Chifeng fort has not dried up, but the aura has poured in from the bottom of the earth with the spring water, and the ordinary earth spring has become a very rare one.

    However, most of the spiritual veins and acupoints in the world are controlled by zongmen.

    If Chen Xun didn''t go away, he could even use the aura from the spirit spring to cultivate and purify the spirit pulse at night. At the same time, he secretly studied the service heart Fu that the Qiyun mountain disciple had put into his body, and confirmed the soul seal refining method with each other, so that he had a deeper understanding of Xuanyan Jue and the refining of organ puppets.

    Just half a year later, such a good life was broken by qianjianzong disciples'' raid on Chifeng castle.

    The reason why qianjianzong''s disciples raided Chifeng castle was that the story of Lingquan was spread.

    After the earthquake, Diquan did not dry up because of the fracture of the underground rock, but became a rare Lingquan, which means that the underground rock of chifengbao is likely to have a spiritual vein, at least a giant spiritual cave.

    Chifeng fort was originally located in the fuzzy area between Yunzhong and Gushan counties. In the past, Qiyun mountain occupied the ore veins rich in scaly iron. Qianjian sect was full of opinions, and the disciples of the two sects fought for it, killing and injuring nearly 100 people.

    It''s more likely that the news of the red sword will not stop when it comes to the underground.

    In the end, qianjianzong took the lead. Half a month ago, qianjianzong suddenly attacked many industries of Qiyunshan in Yunzhong County, and two strong men led the team to attack chifengbao.

    After the discovery of Lingquan, Qiyun mountain quietly set up a defensive formation in Chifeng fort by virtue of Lingquan.

    With the help of the defensive formation, the monk guarded the fort for several days. Finally, he was a late disciple of qianjianzong. He sacrificed an ancient bronze mirror like magic weapon and opened a corner of Chifeng fort.

    Fortunately, the disciple of qianjianzong was attacked by the battle and suffered from the heavy crowd, so qianjianzong had to retreat temporarily. Only then did Chifeng Castle win the chance to breathe and slow down.

    Chen Xun guessed that the disciples of Qiyun mountain should know the enemy''s information to the Mountain Gate as quickly as possible, but he didn''t know whether it was the strong one of Qiyun mountain, who was restrained by qianjianzong or other forces. In short, half a month later, Chen Xun didn''t see Qiyun mountain send a reinforcements.

    In his heart, he was worried about these monks. Next time the disciples of qianjianzong attacked again, how could Chifeng Castle not be broken?

    Dark clouds cover the stars and the moon, but the sky flame on the top of Tu mountain in the far distance still wipes the bright purple light on the desert sand sea, never sinking.

    In the dungeon of Chifeng castle, more than a hundred slaves were huddled on dirty grass mattresses. Bedbugs were crawling all over the ground. Only the three inch square hole on the top of the head was connected with the ground, allowing fresh air to penetrate into the light of Chifeng castle.

    There are also three, six and nine kinds of slaves. Those who have self-cultivation, like Chen Xun, naturally have the right to lie comfortably under the air vent. There is also a piece of straw mattress around them. No slave can''t help but squeeze in.

    Chen Xun''s mind was scattered, and he could feel the restlessness of the monks and stewards, and he was afraid of the unpredictable fate.

    Like other slaves in the dungeon, Chen Xun had no worries about the fierce battle between Qiyun mountain and Qianjian sect.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Whether it''s Qiyun mountain guarding Chifeng fort, or being conquered by qianjianzong, the idea of Quarrying and mining is inseparable from these bitter slaves.

    There are many bitter slave eyes are hidden in the faint excitement, secretly connect, intend to take advantage of the red maple fort was captured when the chaos to escape.

    Chen Xun also hesitated. He didn''t like Qiyun mountain, but he couldn''t find a place for him to hide, cultivate spiritual power and wash spiritual pulse except for Chifeng castle.

    At the same time, Chifeng fort was really to be conquered by qianjianzong. Qianjianzong would check all the slaves and use other means of control again. If Chen Xun wanted to stay, it was difficult to ensure that he would not show his legs in the process.

    The reason why Chen Xun was able to easily join the slave team of Chifeng castle before was that Wei Che, the true disciple of Qiyun mountain, was too proud to show his mental skill to the captives. That''s why Chen Xun easily muddled through. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to hide his accomplishments in front of Wei Che, who was at the peak of his later life.

    A huge earthquake in Chifeng Fort almost overturned the whole ground. Some of them couldn''t prevent it. They were thrown high by the huge earthquake, and the bricks and stones on their heads fell, causing everyone to cry.

    Through the vent hole, Chen Xun saw a corner of the night sky outside the red maple fort, the flames were shining and the sword shadow was crisscrossing. From the vent hole came a scream of panic:

    "no, the people of qianjianzong are attacking again!"

    Chen Xun''s mind was awe inspiring. He didn''t care about the other bitter slaves who were howling and escaping from the falling rocks. He retreated to the corner of the dungeon, crossed his knees and meditated. He solved the magic of hiding the spirit pulse, collected the spirit power from the dark ice lake, and refined the spirit talisman that the Qiyun mountain disciples had cast in his body.

    Whether to go or stay depends on the situation, but in a critical moment, you can''t keep the game controlled by others in your own body.

    "Wu Xun!"

    Outside the dungeon door, Chen Xun was surprised. Looking up, he saw two red maple Fort managers yelling outside, urging the guards to open the iron door of the dungeon.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to be so unlucky. As soon as he refined yixinfu, the steward of Chifeng Castle ran down to him. He quietly gathered two sword formulas in the dark. If there was something wrong with the two managers, he would not hesitate to kill out of the red maple Fort first.

    "It''s time for you to make contributions. As long as you can help keep Chifeng fort, you will report to zongmen in the future to relieve your labor and let them go and stay. However, I don''t think you need me to remind you of the power of jiexinfu any more... " Two wardens called their names and surnames next to the prison, and called out all the hard slaves with accomplishments from the prison.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the two wardens came down to the dungeon and asked them to help defend Chifeng castle. He sneered in his heart. Chifeng castle had reached the point where they wanted bitter slaves to help defend. It can be seen that they didn''t resist for long.

    Chen Xun didn''t like Qishan Yunshu. How could he risk exposure to help guard Chifeng castle? However, he thought that this was no doubt an opportunity for him to get away. He was not afraid that he would be found abnormal. For the moment, he stood still and climbed out of the dungeon to the high wall with the other 17 or 18 slaves.

    Less than two thousand meters away on the other side of the Shixi River in chifengbao, there were thirty or forty thousand sword monks in red and yellow clothes. Their magic weapons were fiercely attacked by the defensive formation. For a moment, the magic light from the magic weapons collided with the five color forbidden light from the formation, making a thunderous burst. Like a group of fireworks, they also made a dark night Shine.

    Under such a fierce attack, the defense prohibition of Chifeng Fort seems to be in danger. The five color aura formed by the prohibition fluctuates endlessly. It seems that it can be broken at any time, which is much weaker than the last time it was started.

    Qiyun mountain six guard friars, are standing on the high wall, looking at this scene dignified. As if wearing a sword with a thousand pearls, the old master''s defense turned into a white sword.

    Chen Xun estimated that qianjianzong had 20 monks in huantaijing this time, including four or five in the later period of huantaijing, which was almost twice as powerful as the first raid.

    The defense of Chifeng castle was still lacking. Chen Xun didn''t think that with six monks guarding the castle, he could beat back the attack of qianjianzong. Although they walked up the high wall, a middle-aged monk in a scholar''s gown repeated his words and promised them that as long as they helped defend Chifeng castle and made great achievements, they could join the clan of Qiyun mountain. Chen Xun just thought about how to get rid of them.

    At this time, the clan of Qiyun mountain didn''t send any reinforcements. Either Qianjian sect implemented the strategy of encircling the site and using Chifeng Fort as bait, they actually set up heavy troops on the half way and killed the reinforcements sent by Qiyun mountain. Or Qianjian sect directly sent people to encircle Qiyun mountain, so Qiyun mountain had no ability to send reinforcements.

    No matter what point, Qiyun mountain can''t protect itself. At this time, even his life may not be saved. Even if he has the opportunity to join Qiyun mountain, it doesn''t have much temptation.

    However, in his mind, Chen Xun and other bitter slaves obediently took over the weapons issued by the castle guard friars."What kind of weapon are you good at?"

    "Sword." Chen Xun said, and took a black iron Epee from the middle-aged monk.

    The middle-aged friar in a scholar''s gown, holding a blue jade handle and a purple fan, and two other young monks who were still born, took Chen Xun, the bitter slaves, down the high wall, dived out of the secret gate of Chifeng castle, and divided into three groups to encircle the other side of Shixi river.

    After Jin Dynasty entered the realm of reincarnation, the power of cultivating spiritual power, imperial weapon, sword formula and technique is far beyond the power of scattered cultivation in the realm of true Yang. However, when it comes to the strength of physical body, in addition to the practitioners who follow the path of cultivating body by gods and demons, the ordinary monks in the realm of reincarnation are not much better than the martial arts and Manwu in the realm of Qingyang.

    The middle-aged literati wanted to lead them to sneak around and fight with the friars of qianjianzong. Chen Xun could understand, but he didn''t understand what confidence the middle-aged literati had. He decided that the friars of qianjianzong had no defense, so he told them to approach quietly?

    Although the middle-aged literati promised to kill an enemy to enter the clan, Chen Xun still had a heart, holding a black iron sword in his hand, and quietly fell behind the encircling team.

    Just after crossing the Shixi River, a huge ring of fire with a diameter of 100 Zhang suddenly rises in the center of the canyon.

    The ring of fire and the pillar of fire rose up, seven or eight feet long. The two Ku Nu Cuo, who were walking in the front, were unable to defend themselves. They immediately made the pillar of fire burn to ashes, and they didn''t even have time to scream.

    Although the fire ring array temporarily laid by qianjianzong was not rooted in the spirit pulse or spirit acupoint, and could not last for long, it was enough to remind and warn. In a flash, the friars of qianjianzong split out more than ten sword lights from the magic weapons attacking Chifeng castle and cut them this way

    At present, the three or five bitter slaves were immediately cut into melons and vegetables, and they were cut into different places by the sword light. Chen Xun took Wu tietie as the shield and stood behind him to block a sword cut. He took the opportunity to roll down the stone stream to avoid the sight of thousand sword sect friars.

    The black iron sword in his hand was broken into two pieces, and a little sword Qi intruded into his body. Chen xunchen quietly melted the sword Qi under the stream. He couldn''t make sure for a moment whether he would continue to hide in the stone stream as a corpse or flee back to Chifeng Castle behind other slaves.

    The friars of qianjianzong found that the bitter slaves of Chifeng castle were out of the castle, so they immediately killed them.

    Qianjianzong takes the sword as its name, and the sword spirit of the imperial envoy, the disciple of Qingyang realm at the peak, is extremely fierce; the sword of Taijing monk can cut all iron.

    A bitter slave in Chifeng castle can crack the sword with ordinary iron. How can people be relieved if they don''t see him die with their own eyes?

    Chen Xun was still hesitating when an old Qingying mirror flew over Shixi. A bright light of Qingying came out of the mirror and fell directly on him through the stream.

    Chen Xun felt like he was surrounded by people after he was naked. When his mind turned, he left a shadow of the spirit in the original place, and his real body dived into the bottom of the water.

    The next moment, a ray of thunder came from the ancient mirror. Through the stream, Chen Xun''s spirit was directly scattered. The surging water directly crushed a piece of dead wood in the stream.

    Chen Xun was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that this ancient mirror weapon was so powerful. If he hadn''t been more intelligent, he would have been forced to show his deeds.

    There were only seven or eight slaves left to flee back to Chifeng castle, but the middle-aged scribe and the other two monks didn''t leave. Chen Xun was surprised. He thought that the middle-aged scribe had a mid-term cultivation in the fetal environment, and the other two were younger. They also entered the fetal environment. Could they not be killed by qianjianzong without any sound?

    Just when Chen Xun couldn''t get through the grind, there was a sudden sound of Fengming on the West Bank of Shixi. A huge Firebird rose from the red maple forest on the West Bank and rushed to the thousand sword monk in the valley 200 meters away.

    It was too late for friar qianjianzong to withdraw the magic weapon from the sky above Chifeng castle. He immediately pulled out other magic weapons to resist the Firebird. When the Firebird rushed to the sky above the canyon, it was a sharp roar, and the canyon was submerged by countless fire rain

    Chen Xun saw the huge Flamingo rising from the sky. Its flaming wings would be thirty or forty meters wide. It was like a phoenix bathing in fire from a blazing flame. It spewed out countless fire rain, and instantly submerged the canyon.

    Seeing that both sides were attracted to the top of the canyon, Chen Xun climbed out of the stream and dodged into the grass on the bank. Then he saw the bronze mirror that had attacked him just now. At this time, he hung over the canyon and stretched out a light shield to block the fire and rain.

    However, there were five monks in qianjianzong who didn''t have time to hide in the shield of the bronze mirror, so they could only resist their own magic weapons.

    The Firebird that gathered the aura of heaven and earth spewed out the endless rain of fire. The five friars would soon be unable to support themselves, and they would scream and die in the sea of fire.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what kind of flame the Firebird was shooting. It fell on the bare stone ridge and was still burning. It was like lighting all the rocks. The 100 meter wide and shallow canyon was a sea of fire, and the Firebird was still in the air, continuously spraying fire rain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    A moment later, the shield of the bronze mirror began to shake, and it seemed that it could not support.

    The ancient bronze mirror is used as a magic weapon by a monk of qianjianzong in the later period of his rebirth. He is wearing a green and black robe. Under the light of the fire, his face is twisted and ferocious. It seems that he can destroy the spirit power to make the ancient bronze mirror open such a large shield.

    In one hand, he grasped the formula and kept the bronze mirror hanging over the canyon. In the other hand, he tried his best to put pills into his mouth to maintain the consumption of spiritual power.

    Everyone knows that once the shield released from the bronze mirror is broken, no one wants to survive easily in this fierce rain?

    Although the other friars of qianjianzong kept on using magic weapons and casting magic, trying to help him share the pressure, they couldn''t hold on to ordinary magic weapons and defensive magic in the rain of fire for a moment

    Seeing this, Chen Xun realized that he and the other slaves were just the bait and cannon fodder to cover the middle-aged literati sneaking into the red maple forest. The six monks who were sent by Qiyun mountain had already transferred the real core of the red maple Fort array to the red maple forest near the canyon.

    Qiyun mountain disciples are sure that the thousand sword sect will attack Chifeng Castle again, and the middle-aged literati will take the opportunity to cross into the Chifeng forest, so that they can easily control the formation nearby and use the Firebird attack magic to catch all the thousand sword sect monks.

    If it wasn''t for the formation''s continuous absorption of aura from the underground spring of Chifeng castle, Chen Xunshi couldn''t imagine who was still in the middle of his life, who could perform such a huge fire skill for such a long time.

    Most of the friars of qianjianzong pulled out the most powerful magic weapon and attacked the shield of Chifeng castle. They thought that the biggest threat would happen at the armpit. If they didn''t withdraw the magic weapon, they were caught off guard.

    However, while friar qianjianzong was unprepared, the three disciples of Qiyun mountain in Chifeng Castle did not hesitate to smash and drop more than ten magic weapons over Chifeng castle. Less than half of them were recovered by friar qianjianzong.

    Qianjianzong also realized that he had fallen into the trap. The green and black robed monk used the bronze mirror to open the shield, and more than ten other friars used the spirit sword to shoot at the Firebird.

    Although two or three spirit swords were destroyed by the fire rain, when other spirit swords approached Firebird, they burst out more than ten huge swords and twisted Firebird to pieces.

    At this time, there is a super large Firebird in the red maple forest flying into the sky and rushing to the canyon.

    Fengguan''s sword is no longer the biggest threat to the forest.

    A hundred times more intense than fireworks, accompanied by thunderous flashes, red maple forest growing on the Bank of Shixi River for many years was destroyed in an instant.

    However, there are eight bronze statues of fire phoenix standing around the three monks in Qiyun mountain. They shoot out dozens of small fire birds with wings only one or two meters wide, forming a ring of fire birds over the red maple forest, blocking more than ten spirit swords.

    "There is a fire Phoenix Sea array hidden in the four evil spirits array! In order to keep this holy spring, Qiyun mountain has gone to great lengths! " The old man in black shirt of qianjianzong couldn''t help taking a breath when he saw the real face in the red maple forest.

    "I''ve been building a fort here for a hundred years, and qianjianzong has been provoking me in every way. Today, I will not leave your lives, but give qianjianzong a little color. I just think I''m a bully." Qiyun mountain middle-aged literati cheered coldly. He urged the Flamingo to approach the canyon without slowing down.

    "Bah, Qiyun mountain is extremely shameless. Taking advantage of the civil strife of our Qianjian sect, we took away Chifeng mountain and many ore veins of Yunzhong county. However, the stele of Chifeng was set up by the ninth ancestor of our Qianjian sect thousands of years ago, which is well known in the world. In the past hundred years, did you think that if you destroyed the stele erected by the nine ancestors of our qianjianzong, you could really take this Lingquan as your own The black shirt old man of qianjianzong''s forehead is blue. I don''t know whether he is caused by anger or by the extreme of his spiritual power under the pressure of Firebird.

    "Qianjianzong has the ability to take it away. Why do you talk so much nonsense?" The middle-aged literati in Qiyun mountain drank it in a cold voice.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that qianjianzong and Qiyunshan had a fierce battle, and there was a hundred years of gratitude and resentment behind it. It''s no wonder that his predecessor, kunu, was hiding in Chifeng castle. Naturally, the disciples of Qiyun mountain in the castle would not expose the scandal of the clan and ask him to eavesdrop on it.

    Looking at this situation, qianjianzong thought that if he blocked the strong men above the Tianyuan realm of Qiyun mountain in the clan gate and could not rush for help, he would be able to take back Chifeng castle. He never thought that Qiyun mountain had a plan. He had set up a fire Phoenix Sea array in Chifeng Castle and was waiting for his disciples to be caught off guard.

    Two friars of qianjianzong were angry, but the arrogant attitude of the middle-aged literati saw that the Firebird had not approached the sky of the gorge. They took advantage of the gap and turned into a flowing shadow. They pulled out a spirit sword nearby and turned it into a fierce sword with a length of more than ten feet. Then they went to the sea of Fire Phoenix.

    And the Firebird ring that stopped above the red maple forest quickly separated two Firebirds, turned into firelight and streamed to the two thousand sword disciples.

    The disciples of qianjianzong broke the two Firebirds with swords. However, after the two Firebirds were broken, they did not disappear. Instead, they turned into two fire rain to cover the two disciples.

    The two thousand sword sect disciples'' Vajra Xuanfu only lasted for one breath, and then they were soaked in the fire rain, and they were like burning people screaming to death.Chen Xun was also frightened when he saw this situation. The flame power of Firebird was not so strong. He felt that the fire phoenix flame sea array was really mysterious. No wonder monk Qian Jianzong''s face changed greatly when he saw it.

    The old man in black of qianjianzong knew that this time he carried a big somersault. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be destroyed. His face changed. He threw his finger at his chest and spat out a mouthful of life yuan''s true blood. When he sprayed it on the bronze mirror above his head, he saw the glory of the bronze mirror. He gave up the huge Firebird and went to the Fire Phoenix Sea array.

    The Fire Phoenix Sea array is spread on the spirit spring. There is a steady stream of local aura that can be absorbed and consumed. All the disciples of qianjianzong can''t escape death. Only by directly attacking the Fire Phoenix Sea array and preventing the operation of the array, can there be a glimmer of hope to escape from heaven.

    After all, the fire phoenix flame sea array that Qiyun mountain''s disciples built in Chifeng castle is not Qiyun mountain''s Dharma protection array.

    Without layers of protective array, the fire phoenix flame sea array is directly exposed, and its strong attack and weak defense may not be able to destroy the hope.

    With the strong attack of the old man in black, the disciples of qianjianzong took out two more mysterious runes, which were shining in spirit. They turned into flowing shadows and disappeared into the stone ground. The next moment, the earth was shaking. Chen Xun was not on guard, so he almost came out of the grass.

    Chen Xun has learned the earth shaking formula, but he can''t make such a big stir. He knows that the two mysterious runes just thrown by the disciples of qianjianzong must be high-grade goods.

    The earth shaking talisman can''t break the earth''s pulse, but such a violent shaking of the earth and the mountains will certainly affect the spiritual supply of the underground spring to the fire phoenix flame sea array. Under the pressure of the ancient bronze mirror, more than ten resisting Firebirds really show that the light of the fire is gradually fading, and the spiritual power is difficult to maintain.

    The middle-aged literati in Qiyun mountain had to withdraw the huge Firebird over the canyon to suppress the Bronze Mirror magic weapon of the old man in black in Qianjian sect.

    At this time, the bronze mirror burst out a column of light, which was ten times stronger than the shaking formula. With the red maple forest as the core, it spread rapidly around. Chen Xun felt that the stone ground was surging like a wave, and he was busy with the rooting formula, so that he was not thrown out by the great power of spreading along the ground

    Chen Xun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old man in black would not hesitate to blow up his magic weapon and destroy the Fire Phoenix Sea array first.

    After the bronze mirror burst open, the old man in black vomited a pool of black blood. He was so depressed that he asked a young disciple of qianjianzong to help him, but he didn''t fall to the ground.

    These thousand sword sect disciples snatched out the eight Fire Phoenix copper pillars from the canyon when they couldn''t work temporarily, and the imperial envoy''s spirit sword attacked the red maple forest.

    The middle-aged literati put aside the purple fan with the green jade handle in his hand, and the black pillars of fire rolled out like dragons. They were no less powerful than the small Firebird. It was hard for the disciples of qianjianzong to enter the red maple forest for a moment.

    At this time, the three monks in Chifeng castle, together with the soldiers and dozens of slaves, also killed the generals.

    Just a few minutes later, the fire phoenix flame sea array returned to operation, and Firebirds spat out from the eight Fire Phoenix copper pillars to kill the thousand sword sect disciples approaching the red maple forest.

    At this time, the disciples of qianjianzong also knew that the situation had passed away, and they were like beasts scattered. However, Firebird castration was as fast as rocket, so the disciples of qianjianzong could not avoid it, and they were engulfed by the fire regiment one after another.

    Chen Xun saw the young man of qianjianzong fleeing to him with the old man in black in his arm. He was crying bad luck in his heart, but he couldn''t help hesitating.

    At this time, even if he killed the old man in black, he could no longer hide his trace, and he could no longer take the disciples of xinqiyun sect. Chen Xun immediately pulled out the spirit sword from xumijie and chopped it at the Firebird that followed the shadow.

    Chen Xun released six Vajra mysteries in succession, turned out a series of body protective masks, kept out the rain of fire that could melt gold and break iron, took the old man in black and the young disciple of qianjianzong, and ran down the Shixi River

    The formation arranged on the spirit pulse or spirit acupoint can continuously absorb the aura from the earth pulse, evolve the technique and magic power, and guard the mountain gate. Although it is inconvenient to move at will, the powerful mountain protection array can still attack the enemy thousands of miles away.

    Although the fire phoenix and flame sea array set up by Qiyun mountain disciple in Chifeng castle can''t be compared with the real mountain protection array, it is by no means weaker than the four pillars mountain and river array hidden in Xumi commandment by Chen Xun.

    Although the giant Firebird needs a huge spiritual ability to drive, driven by the middle-aged literati in Qiyun mountain, the Firebird spitting out from the copper pillar of Huofeng and spreading its wings only one or two meters wide can drive tens of miles away. It often turns into a rain of fire to submerge Chen Xun, who is carrying an old and a young disciple of qianjianzong to escape.

    Chen Xun released the overlapping spirit shield, barely blocking the fire rain.

    Seeing that the fire was still burning in the stream, Chen Xun was also terrified. He felt too dark and didn''t put on Yunchen''s clothes in advance. If lingdunjue couldn''t stop the fire and rain and was forced to use kuilong''s armor to protect himself, his whereabouts would no longer be hidden.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to stagnate at his feet. He took qianjianzong, an old man and a young man, to the downstream of Shixi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Two disciples of Qiyun mountain chased after him. They had known for a long time that Li Yu, who rescued qianjianzong from the Fire Phoenix Sea array, was a bitter slave in the castle. Unexpectedly, no one could see through the disguise of this bitter slave for more than half a year. He was just imprisoned in Chifeng castle as a general loose cultivation bandit.

    The two Qiyun mountain disciples kept on at their feet. They tried to suppress their anger and said, "Wu Xun, don''t die. If you kill the two thieves, we will recommend you to the sect! "

    "Screw you, Dang Ye is just as stupid as your grandson!" Chen Xun saw the two Qiyun mountain disciples he was chasing. One of them was Zhao Tiangui, who often tortured the slaves for fun. New and old grudges came to his heart together. Then he cut out a sword. Zhao Tiangui quickly held up a shield to cover them.

    At this time, another Firebird turned into a rocket. Chen Xun smashed the Firebird with a sword as usual. However, he used five or six spirit shields to keep the fire away. However, in just two or three minutes, Zhao Tiangui and Zhao Tiangui approached within 20 Zhang.

    The old man in black shirt explodes his magic weapon and is seriously injured. The young imperial envoy of qianjianzong has a spirit sword. His cultivation is not weak. He turns around like a tiger and goes down the mountain. Between waving, he cuts several swords at Zhao Tiangui and Zhao Tiangui. All around is the strange sound of cutting the air.

    Chen Xun was able to distinguish six spiritual senses and use six sword tricks. However, the boy didn''t even break through the mystery, so he cut out several swords when he waved his hand. Maybe it was the secret skill of Qianjian sect, or the spirit sword in the boy''s hand had magical power.

    Qianjianzong takes sword as its name. It is also a master of sword playing.

    Zhao Tiangui and others were forced back by qianjianzong youth. Chen Xun took out an iron ball from his arms, injected spiritual power into it, and then glittered. He yelled: "Zhao Tiangui, how do you treat me these days, you have to remember. Today I''ll give you a big gift!" Then he hurled the iron ball at Zhao Tiangui.

    Zhao Tiangui didn''t know what kind of magic weapon the kunu Royal envoy was. He immediately pulled out a brocade handkerchief and threw it. He wanted to wrap the iron ball like magic weapon around kunu, but he didn''t want the brocade handkerchief to just contact with the iron ball. The iron ball, that is, "Bang", shook the world and burst out a blue flame that almost blinded people.

    The brocade handkerchief was torn to pieces as soon as it took shape. Countless sparks of green flame shot out from the strong light of green flame. Zhao Tiangui''s spirit shield in front of him was broken.

    Zhao Tiangui was so frightened that he retreated ten feet behind him. He looked at the cruel slave who was always bullied by him and didn''t dare to struggle. He couldn''t see what kind of weapon he was fighting against. He was so powerful after the explosion.

    Although his brocade handkerchief is not a high-grade advanced magic weapon, he has been practicing for many years and specialized in other magic weapons. How can he imagine that the strong light of green flame released after the iron ball explodes is so easy to tear the brocade handkerchief into pieces, and the rest can still break the spirit shield he released.

    Zhao Tiangui doesn''t want to know what the bitter slave is. In order to save the two remaining evils of qianjianzong, he doesn''t even dare to commit suicide?

    is he a thousand sword sect hiding in the dark pile and eyeliner of cheifeng Fort?

    This is the only reasonable explanation that Zhao Tiangui can think of. He thinks that the slave is a slave who was captured by Wei Che after he defeated the sand robbers. He feels that Qianjian sect is planning for Chifeng castle. The calculation is really deep, but it''s a pity that he still falls into Wei Yu''s trap.

    Zhao Tiangui as like as two peas and rally up the same door, but then he saw the Slave Slave taking the same iron ball from his arms, and realized that the slave was not a self destructing weapon. It was a self destructive weapon that was used to look at the enemy.

    Chen Xun put the iron ball into the small bag of heaven and earth. It''s not suitable for him to refine the green flame thunderbolt. He has only made three, which is the biggest mace in his hand at this time. He has used one just now, and the remaining two have to be used when he is saving his life. If Zhao Tiangui hadn''t caught up with him just now, he didn''t want to waste it on such a small role.

    Seeing that the old and the young of qianjianzong were all surprised by Qingyan pilizi''s face, Chen Xun had no intention to explain, and said, "let''s go, the miscellaneous hairs of Qiyun mountain won''t give up like this..."

    Old Kui once said that the cultivation of the green flame lotus formula to great success, can derive a lot of magic, green flame lotus explosion is a powerful one.

    This technique sounds very simple, but if you only divide the nine ways of spiritual knowledge, it will not be able to be performed by the practitioners below the later stage of the fetal state.

    In addition, the green flame lotus fire has a feature of "not falling Jiuyou iron", that is to say, making a special closed box with Jiuyou iron can lock a green flame lotus fire in this box forever.

    Qingyan pilizi is made of Jiuyou iron. There are nine cavities in it. In each cavity, there is a Qingyan lotus fire. In the war with the enemy, as long as the slice of Qingyan lotus fire separated from the iron ball is cracked, a powerful Qingyan lotus fire can be formed.

    Zhao Tiangui was also very lucky just now. He just sacrificed the brocade handkerchief that can wrap other people''s magic weapons. He blocked the fatal blow on his behalf. Don''t let the green flame thunderbolt blow close to him. He and his classmates will die.

    Chen Xun thought that the green flame thunderbolt also had some shortcomings. After all, no friar would easily let other people''s magic weapons close to him. He should make the green flame thunderbolt more confusing. It would be interesting to let others try every means to grab it and blow it up.However, Chen Xun had no time to think about how to improve the green flame thunderbolt. It was important for him to run for his life.

    Chen Xun had been hiding in this sand sea for a year, and he was very familiar with the terrain of this desert rocky ridge. He took qianjianzong, an old man and a young man, to the East and West, and ran for four or five hundred miles. He made sure that there was no Qiyun mountain disciple chasing him. Finally, he hid in the thief''s stronghold where he had fallen grass before and stopped to have a rest.

    After Wei Che, the disciple of Jiaoqi Qushan zhenzhuan, was defeated, the bandit''s stronghold had become a pile of ruins, and the only spring was blocked by Wei Che''s people. Only a few old elm trees in the stronghold were withered. Only the stump trees stood in the cracked soil, and the corpse of sand robber, which was destroyed half a year ago, was abandoned in the stronghold.

    When he burned the corpses together, he didn''t imagine that they were so far away from the ruins of the village

    "Don''t forget the kindness of saving your life. How dare Ji Dongze ask your name?" The young man of qianjianzong saw that Chen Xun piled up the corpses that had fallen down everywhere in the remnant stockade and burned them together. He came over and said in a loud voice.

    Chen Xun took a look at the old man in black shirt and saw that his eyes were helpless. He thought that he didn''t want Ji Dongze to show his identity, but Ji Dongze didn''t listen to his advice.

    Chen Xun remembers that the old man in black shirt seems to be Li Yu, but he is not familiar with the characters and customs of Gushan county and qianjianzong. He does not know who Li Yu is, nor does he know what important person this young man named Ji Dongze is in qianjianzong. As a result, the old man in black shirt does not hesitate to explode magic weapons, while other disciples of qianjianzong do not hesitate to sacrifice their lives to create a breakthrough for him There is a great opportunity.

    "Wu Xun." Chen Xun said in a voice.

    although the thousand Jian sect did not see the trap set by the yunyunshan in cheifeng fort, but thousand Jian sect should have an eye liner in the chef Maple castle. Besides Zhao Tiangui''s name, he believed that the old black shirt must have an impression of the name "Wu Xun".

    Sure enough, when Li Yu heard the word "Wu Xun", he frowned immediately. For a moment, he failed to stop the injury between his chest and abdomen, and black blood came out of his mouth. He looked like the last self exploding bronze mirror weapon. When it hit the fire phoenix flame sea array, the foundation of spirit, pulse and Tao was badly damaged.

    Chen Xun took out a mutton fat jade bottle from his arms and handed it to him. There was a jade toad pill in the mutton fat jade bottle, which could help Li Yu to calm the injury.

    Li Yu is also the master of goods. He is also sorry for his previous suspicions. When he takes Yuchan pill to calm down his injury, he says directly: "there is a sand thief named Wuxun in the bitter slave of Chifeng Valley, but I remember that he only has six levels of cultivation in Zhenyang realm..."

    "There are many things that qianjianzong didn''t investigate clearly." Chen Xun smiles at Li Yu and pokes him in the pain.

    Li Yu was so sad to hear Chen Xun''s words that he wanted to cry. If it wasn''t for his careless blunder, he didn''t realize that Qiyun mountain had set up a fire Phoenix Sea array in Chifeng castle, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net. How could he have involved so many of his classmates in the sea of fire, and how could he have involved the little patriarch in danger?

    Li Yu''s eyes were dark and he wanted to be killed on the wall.

    Looking at Li Yu''s face full of ferocious pain, Chen Xun knew that his sentence just now should be that Li Yu was in agony, but he didn''t dig out Li Yu''s pain so hard that it was bloody. No matter how perfect his lie was, it might not be able to hide Li Yu''s old eyes.

    Chen Xun sat on the ground next to the wall and said rudely, "I''m Wu Xun, the sand thief. I was here half a year ago. The thief is a son of Wei Che in Qiyun mountain. He is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, and acts on behalf of heaven. However, he has taken Lao Tzu''s son to Chifeng castle as a slave. I think awesome Lao Tzu can take advantage of their unprepared, kill his mother, a happy, think of you first fell into the trap of others...... "

    Listening to Chen Xun''s words, Li Yu felt ashamed and sad. If Ji Dongze hadn''t caught him, he would have been killed on the wall. He believed Chen Xun''s words of hiding in Chifeng castle to avenge his death.

    "Brother Wuxun, Li Yu''s spiritual pulse is destroyed at this time. It''s already a drag. Please send our young master back to qianjianzong. Qianjianzong will not only repay you with his kindness, but also help you to avenge your death. " Li Yuqiang suppressed his excitement, bowed to Chen Xun and begged him to escort Ji Dongze back to qianjianzong immediately.

    It''s a long night and a long dream. Once Qiyun mountain knows that the only son of patriarch Ji lie is with him, he will surely cast a net at all costs to capture Dongze. If Dongze falls into the hands of Qiyun mountain, then Qianjian sect will be a real loser.

    "Li Bo, I can''t leave you to escape alone!" Although Ji Dongze was young, his tone of voice was beyond doubt, and he had the authority of a few masters.

    Chen Xun thought that qianjianzong believed that they would be able to win Chifeng Castle easily this time, so that Ji Dongze, who had not yet broken through the mystery of cultivation, would come to experience together. How could he expect to put it into the picture set set set by Qiyun mountain?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    However, most of Qiyun mountain didn''t expect that the little master of Qianjian sect was among the people who raided Chifeng castle.

    "If Li Yu doesn''t kill Wei Yu, he has no face to see the Lord. Please don''t embarrass Li Yu, or Li Yu will only beat himself to death in front of him." Li Yu''s face was full of tears.

    Hearing Li Yu say so, Ji Dongze is also full of tears. He did not want to leave Li Yu alone, but he was afraid that forcing Li Yu to come back with him would really force him to death.

    Chen Xun worked as a slave in Chifeng castle for half a year. He seldom overheard the following steward and servant saying that he knew for the first time that the middle-aged scholar with a green jade handle fan was from the same family as Wei Che, the true disciple of Qiyun mountain.

    Seeing Li Yu and Ji Dongze struggling, one didn''t want to drag everyone down, and the other didn''t want to leave the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled behind, Chen Xun said to Li Yu impatiently:

    "there is a crypt in the stockade that can gather the aura of the earth''s veins for tens of miles around, which can barely be regarded as half a crypt. I''ll just hide you in it for the time being, and you don''t have to look for life or death. It''s really unlucky. If you have a life, Qiyun mountain is lucky not to search here. I''ll get the reward from you qianjianmen, and then I''ll come back to save you. "

    "That''s all right, brother Wuxun. If Wu''s brother can''t die, he will be rewarded Li Yu bowed to the ground and kowtowed.

    "Wei Che killed dozens of my brothers, and I''ll find him to settle the account sooner or later," Chen Xun said with a smile. He exposed Li Yu''s worries and thought that the old man was loyal to Ji Dongze. He didn''t hesitate to bow to him and said, "send your little patriarch back to the clan. I think it''s good for him, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Li Yu thought that although Wu Xun was rude and philistine, he spoke straightforwardly. He didn''t give up, bowed his head and said nothing more.

    The secret road that Juyi hall entered the crypt had been collapsed by Wei Che, the true disciple of Qiyun mountain. Chen Xun could not clean it up in three or five days.

    However, in the past, in order to cultivate himself, Chen Xun stole a mouthful of aura from the crypt. While the leader of the sand bandit went out of the village to rob the business travelers, he quietly dug a secret road under the sand camel shed, and the crypt was not connected with the three or four meter thick stone wall.

    Chen xunzhen opened the stone wall and drilled into the cave. He saw that the gang of sand robbers really enjoyed it. In the cave 30-50 feet deep, he built several stone halls with bricks and stones. There was a small formation outside the stone hall, but he couldn''t stop Wei Che''s attack. There were scorched marks of thunder and fire everywhere. In front of the stone hall, several sand robber leaders must have been killed by Wei Che on the spot.

    Although the property in the stone hall was swept away by Wei Che and other disciples of Qiyun mountain, and the stone steps connecting the stone hall and Juyi hall also collapsed, the whole cave did not collapse, and wisps of aura leaked in from the four walls.

    Although this stone cave is far worse than Han Tan Ling cave, and even worse than the spirit vein occupied by zongmen, it is suitable for Li Yu to hide in it for healing.

    Seeing that Chen Xun knew the situation of the remnant village like the back of his hand, Li Yu no longer doubted anything else.

    In Li Yu''s opinion, the hidden passage that Chen Xun dug out from the cowshed to connect with the cave was just a secret way for the sand robbers to escape. Chen Xun''s knowledge of this secret way showed that he was one of the leaders of the sand robbers.

    When Li Yu was hiding in a cave, Chen Xun collapsed the secret road leading to the cowshed. Even he sensed Li Yu''s existence and took Ji Dongze to pass through the sand desert and enter Gushan county.

    At the edge of Wuteng desert, there is only a low and bare stone ridge. After thousands of miles to the East, the mountain gradually becomes steep.

    Although they probably didn''t realize how valuable a small fish was missing from the net, Chen Xun and Ji Dongze still kept their tracks carefully and laid many doubts around the valley pass where they might be sniped. It took nearly a month to see qianjianzong''s magnificent mountain gate standing on the valley pass.

    Looking at the nearly 100 meter high stone column standing in the sky, the stone column has a nine storey stone tower. The stone statue of the ancestor of qianjianzong sitting in the stone tower reveals the supreme prestige, and also shows the long history of qianjianzong.

    Chen Xun and Ji Dongze have been together for more than a month. From Ji Dongze''s mouth, he can find out the details of qianjianzong.

    Although qianjianzong has been handed down for more than ten thousand years, it was once the first of the seven schools in the northwest region, and it was also the ancestor of heaven and earth thousands of years ago. However, a hundred years ago, there was a great chaos in the clan, and several elders of yuandanjing fought against each other, almost annihilated and annihilated in the long river of history.

    In the next few decades, qianjianzong could only keep the Mountain Gate in place. It was not until Ji lie, the contemporary patriarch, passed on the great Dharma to his ancestors for generations and rose up in line with the situation that the decline of qianjianzong was not completely destroyed.

    Because of the chaos in the clan a hundred years ago, several Yuandan real people of qianjianzong either killed each other or traveled to other places in frustration, and the friars of tianyuanjing were almost exhausted, which made qianjianzong have a serious fault in the past hundred years. So qianjianzong wanted to take back Chifeng fort from Qiyun mountain, and could only send Li Yu, a friar who returned to the peak of the clan.

    If the disciples of qianjianzong could lead the team to attack Chifeng Castle this time, even if they fell into the trap of Qiyun mountain, they would not be so miserable.

    Man and nature?Chen Xun looked up at the stone statue above the gate of qianjianzong mountain. He felt that he could not enter Nirvana and transcend life and death. Even if the heaven and man were in a state of samsara, he could not escape the pain of samsara. He thought that Lao Kui was a strong man in heaven and man. However, only one hundred years old was left to die. It was a pity to think about it.

    In the past, Chen Xun had no sense of longevity at all. He was 150 years old when he was still born. He was only in his thirties now. Instead of worrying that Shou yuan might run out in more than 100 years, he had to take care of the possible murders in front of him.

    However, standing at the Mountain Gate of qianjianzong, which has experienced wind and rain for thousands of years, and looking at the stone statue of the fourth ancestor of qianjianzong at the top of the stone building at the mountain gate, there is an indescribable sense of Cangsang in my mind.

    This feeling was so strong that Chen Xun felt as if he had come back to the time when he first entered this heaven, when the ancient fairy way broke through the void and looked at the world from the void. It was also as if he had come back to the moment when old Kui directly put Kui long FA Xiang into his soul sea

    When you are confused, you can feel a dazzling golden light coming out from behind the stone statue. A powerful sword is wantonly and majestically across the golden light. It gives you the insight of splitting heaven and earth for great freedom

    The meaning of this sword is so wanton and majestic, and Tu Shan Tianyan, which almost stretches thousands of miles, seems to be small before the meaning of this sword.

    Chen Xun''s previously incomprehensible Lei Yin Jian Jue and Ling Yin Jian Jue were dismembered as if they were cutting melons and chopping vegetables. They were broken into delicate and subtle Xuan Fu swords, aiming at the rise and change of Chen Xun''s spirit.

    When the countless pieces of Xuanfu swords were intended to condense into the thunder sword formula on the spirit, Chen Xun''s spiritual knowledge was also integrated into the sword formula. Chen Xun subconsciously opened his mouth, and a wanton and majestic sword spirit came out of his mouth, carrying the sound of thunder that could frighten the spirit, and went straight to the stone building of qianjianzong

    Chen Xun suddenly woke up and saw the sword Qi go to the gate of qianjianzong mountain. Then he realized that it was not good.

    As soon as he escorted Ji Dongze back to his ancestral home, he cut down the Mountain Gate of his family and cut the statue of his grandmaster into pieces. How can he be killed alive by his brothers?

    Just as Chen Xun made up his mind to run away, an extremely large sleeve suddenly changed in front of his eyes, like swallowing heaven and earth. Between the waves, his sword Qi was drawn into his sleeve.

    It was as if the sleeves of Chen''s robe had shrunk to a normal size in the sky.

    Chen Xun noticed that a middle-aged couple was staring at him with his eyebrows. Ji qianze ran behind them and stared at him nervously.

    At this time, dozens of disciples of qianjianzong, who were wearing moon white robes, came to the mountain gate. They seemed to be shocked by the vision just now. They were surprised, suspicious, incredible, disdainful and envious in their eyes

    Chen Xun was lucky that he didn''t break the mountain gate, otherwise it would be hard to clean up the scene.

    Of course, he could guess that Ji Dongze, the middle-aged couple in Taoist robes, was Ji lie and his wife, the contemporary patriarch of qianjianzong. They quickly held their fists and said, "I''ve learned something from the statue of qianjianzong''s Mountain Gate grandmaster, and I''m so elated. Please forgive me..."

    "You go to qianjianzong and stand in front of our Mountain Gate for seven days and nights. You can understand the meaning and Dharma of the sword from the stone statue of the fourth ancestor of our sect. If this is something you have learned occasionally, you can''t kill all the disciples of qianjianzong!" The middle-aged Taoist laughed.

    Chen Xun was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he had been standing in front of the mountain gate for seven days and seven nights. What he had seen before was the sword meaning Dharma phase left by the fourth ancestor of qianjianzong.

    Thinking of what the Su family had done, Chen Xun''s back was so scared that he could not escape in Ji lie''s hands. He almost got so scared that he ran to save Rao. He could only plead with fear: "I don''t know the rule of not being polite. I misunderstood the meaning and Dharma of the qianjianzong sword. I sincerely hope you can punish me. I''m willing to bear it..."

    "Ha ha," Ji lie said with a smile, "the fourth ancestor of our clan left the sword meaning and Dharma phase on the mountain gate, just to leave it to the people who are predestined. Qianjianzong is not as small as you said. It''s just that the descendants of qianjianzong forget the purpose of qianjianzong. I don''t know how to thank you for escorting Dongze back to the mountain gate. Since you have learned the true method of sword formula from our Mountain Gate, it''s just the opposite... "

    The beautiful young woman next to him glared at Ji lie angrily and said, "it''s the chance for you to understand the four patriarchs'' Dharma. How can you be so naughty and even want to rely on others'' help to elder martial brother Li Yu and Dongze?"

    Chen Xun had a fantastic illusion in his heart.

    Canglan fought for Kui long Tiantu. I don''t know how many disciples of the sect died in the wasteland. I don''t know how many intrigues and tricks they had hidden. But qianjianzong put the stone statue with sword intention on the stone tower of the mountain gate. People from all over the world can get a close look at it

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Following Ji liexuan and his wife and Ji Dongze to climb the mountain by riding clouds, Chen Xunzi learned that the stone statues of the mountain gate were carved by the ancestors of qianjianzongmen before sitting on the mountain for later generations to look forward to.

    After the four generations of qianjianzong''s ancestors took over the throne, the Da Xiaoyao sword formula of his battle in Yunzhou has not been handed down.

    It wasn''t until nearly two thousand years after the four generations of patriarchs were born that Tao Jinghong, the patriarch of Longmen sect, visited Qianjian sect. When he crossed the mountain gate, he found that the sword meaning of daxiaoyao sword formula was hidden in the stone statue of the patriarch.

    The meaning of sword is close to the law of heaven and earth.

    The law of the great way has no cover in front of the world, but not everyone has the talent to understand the law of the great way.

    After Tao Jinghong, qianjianzong did not limit outsiders to visit the mountain gate and observe the stone statues of their ancestors. However, in the past 1000 years, no outsider has been able to understand the sword meaning of Daxiao ballad from the stone statues of their ancestors.

    Gradually, no one took it seriously.

    Even if the great Xiaoyao sword formula inherited by qianjianzong for nearly a thousand years, it was also the great Xiaoyao sword formula deduced by Tao Jinghong, the founder of Longmen sect, after the completion of Taoism, which was sent back to qianjianzong to repay the Mountain Gate''s enlightenment.

    After the civil strife of qianjianzong for a hundred years, the strongmen of Yuandan and tianyuanjing lost all their energy, either walking or dying. It was also because they had such a chance with Tao Jinghong, the founder of Longmen sect, that they managed to keep the mountain gate.

    As one of the most powerful people in Yunzhou, Tao Jinghong regards qianjianzong as his second school. Therefore, qianjianzong is no longer in decline and unbearable condition, and Qiyunshan and other schools dare not easily destroy qianjianzong''s incense inheritance.

    However, even if the disciples of Qianjian sect practiced the Da Xiaoyao sword formula returned by Tao Jinghong when they were young, only a few of them realized the meaning of the sword from the stone statue of their ancestor in the past 1000 years.

    In the hundred years of civil strife, Da Xiaoyao sword formula was brought out of Qianjian sect by an elder of yuan Danjing, and lost its inheritance again.

    Ji lie, a little-known disciple of that year, was determined to revitalize the school. Before sitting on the stone statue of his ancestor, he did not eat for ten years. Then he realized the meaning of the sword again and completed the Da Xiaoyao sword formula, so as to inherit the position of the patriarch and lead qianjianzong to the road of rejuvenation.

    Except Ji lie, none of the more than 1000 disciples of qianjianzong could understand the meaning of the sword from the stone statue of their ancestor.

    Therefore, Chen Xun, an outsider, can reproduce the strange appearance of Tao Jinghong, the ancestor of Longmen sect, when he visited the Mountain Gate thousands of years ago. Naturally, some disciples of qianjianzong are jealous and jealous.

    After listening to Ji lie''s explanation, Chen Xunzhou knows that the sword meaning of the four generations of qianjianzong''s ancestors on the stone statue is not the same as FA Xiang Tian tu. to be more precise, it is to integrate the Dao meaning that the four generations of ancestors learned from Da Xiaoyao''s sword formula into the stone statue by carving, so as to wait for future generations to have great opportunities and great minds.

    The meaning of the sword is the same as the law of the road in the mountains and rivers of the earth. Whether you can realize it or not has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation, just depends on whether you have the heart of Tao.

    The mysterious formula of Tao and Dharma contained in FA Xiang Tian Tu is lower than the law of Tao and Dharma, but it is easier to analyze and understand. It is also the treasure of heaven level, which can evolve magic power, so it is the bloody competition of the world.

    Even so, Chen Xun was impressed by the open mind of the four generations of qianjianzong.

    The Taoist sword formula inherited by qianjianzong is not only daxiaoyao sword formula, but daxiaoyao sword formula frequently saves qianjianzong from danger.

    It''s just that it brings Chen Xun a very difficult problem at the same time.

    Tao Jinghong is one of the most powerful people in Yunzhou. If Chen Xun saw the stone statue of the ancestor of qianjianzong and realized the meaning of the sword, it would not be difficult for him to be famous all over the world.

    If Chen Xun is sheltered by such a number of clans as Longmen sect, he would like to be famous all over the world. However, he is like a lost dog at this time. It''s too late to hide. How dare he be famous all over the world?

    Besides, it''s still a long time before we really master the secret of Da Xiaoyao sword.

    Just as Kui long FA Xiang had long been hidden in his soul, he only mastered the first and second level of Kui Long''s Alchemy at this time.

    Chen Xun told Ji lie what he meant: "I''m a family robber. If I spread this, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of qianjianzong..."

    "I''m afraid you''re not worried about this, young Xia Wu?" Ji lie laughs.

    Chen Xun touched his nose and laughed. Embarrassed, he said frankly, "people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. If the disciples of Longmen sect knew that the younger generation had the same feat as their grandmaster, they would come to challenge one after another, and the younger generation would have to die... "

    "People are afraid of fame, pigs are afraid of strength?" Ji lie repeated Chen Xun''s words. It sounds rude, but many reasons are clear. He couldn''t help laughing and comforting Chen Xun, saying, "you know this is all my disciples, young Xia Wu, don''t worry about it coming out."

    Chen Xun asked Li Yu again. He thought that he had been standing under the stone statue at the mountain gate for seven days and nights. Qianjianzong should have sent someone to take Li Yu back to the mountain gate.

    Hearing Chen Xun mention this, Ji lie couldn''t help sighing and said: "elder martial brother Li Yu imprisoned himself in the sand robber''s remnant village. I''m ashamed to go back to the clan. I''m at a loss. I''m responsible for all these things. I''m sorry that elder martial brother Li Yu blamed himself for this. "

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Li Yu was really a dead eye. He didn''t go back to qianjianzong because of his serious injury. He stayed in the shabao village until the year of the donkey? And once the news leaked out, how could the Qiyun mountain disciple allow him to stay in the shabao village?However, this is the internal affairs of qianjianzong. Chen Xun won''t talk too much.

    "Young Xia Wu, you are very kind to elder martial brother Li Yu and dog son. If you have any request, please bring it up. I hope qianjianzong can express his gratitude." Ji lie said.

    Chen Xun thought that he had learned the meaning of the sword from the stone statue of the ancestor of qianjianzong. This can be said to be the biggest harvest of his trip. How could he not appreciate it and ask qianjianzong for anything?

    Chen Xun couldn''t see through Ji lie''s accomplishments. He guessed that he had been in Yuandan for a long time, so that he could hold up the sect alone when qianjianzong was so young.

    Ji lie doesn''t seem narrow-minded. Chen Xun says that even though qianjianzong seems to be in a state of disrepair at this time, it will be of great benefit to have a good relationship with such a person.

    "I was forced to be a bandit when I was younger. I know that it is our duty to help others. Please don''t mention it again." Chen Xun said with awe inspiring righteousness. He thought to himself, you must give it to me, and I can''t refuse it!

    "I think young Xia Wu, when he realized the meaning of the sword, opened his mouth and spewed out his fierce sword Qi. It''s not under my great Xiaoyao sword formula. Besides, the sword Qi is accompanied by thunder. There is a green sword forged by nine night thunder in our place. It can be refined into a magic sword for young Xia Wu to help the thunder power.... " Ji lie took out a sword from his treasure and pushed it to Chen Xun. He insisted that he take it down.

    On the eve of Chen Xun''s escape from canglan, he got Su Lingyin''s gift of Lingjian and Lingyin''s sword formula. However, in the past three years, he has not been able to understand Lingyin''s sword formula and Leiyin''s sword formula thoroughly. He just takes Su Lingyin''s gift of Lingjian as an ordinary sword tool, and has no way to refine Leiyin''s sword formula into Lingjian, so as to refine Lingjian into a magic sword connected with his mind.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that before the Mountain Gate of qianjianzong, he would see the stone statue of qianjianzong and realize the meaning of the sword. The Lingyin sword formula and Leiyin sword formula, which he couldn''t understand before, were dismembered into countless subtle and specific Xuanfu sword meanings.

    Before Chen Xun''s thousand swords came to the mountain gate, he realized the meaning of the great carefree sword at the first sight. He didn''t wake up for seven days and seven nights in silence, which was actually due to his understanding of Lingyin sword formula and Leiyin sword formula.

    Lei Yin Jian Jue itself is the first level of kuilong''s Yang alchemy, the Taoist sword Jue derived from kuilong''s Tianyin magical power. Su Lingyin''s understanding of the Dragon binding Jue and the creation of Ling Yin Jian Jue are actually the first level of kuilong''s Yang alchemy. Therefore, there is no essential difference between Ling Yin Jian Jue and Lei Yin Jian Jue. Lei Yin Jian Jue can be said to be a complete version of Ling Yin Jian Jue, which can be cultivated to a great degree, or even be used Strike electric snake and thunder light with sword to kill gods and demons.

    If Su lie''s Jue can become the soul of the sword, he will be able to make up for it.

    Although Su Lingyin gave him a spirit sword, Chen Xun didn''t think that there were too many sword tools. At this time, he developed six spirit veins and six spiritual senses, and then he could control six magic swords. At the later stage of his life, he could control nine magic swords, and then he could cultivate the second level of the Lei Yin sword formula Lei Yin sword array. At that time, he needed nine advanced magic swords

    How could Chen Xun dislike too many spirit swords?

    He pretended to refuse, saying that he already had a sword to protect his body, but he could not refuse, so he put the God thunder forged sword given by Ji lie into the small bag of heaven and earth.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s eyesight was extraordinary. He could see that the sword forged by nine night thunder was not an easy thing to get. How could it be included in the list of magic weapons on the earth level.

    This sword is also the first ground level weapon Chen Xun has got besides Xuyuan secret hall and Xuyuan pearl. If he can really refine the Leiyin sword formula into it, he can defend the sword and kill the enemy.

    As long as he doesn''t meet Wei Che, a true disciple of zongmen who is full of magic weapons, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the ordinary one who is still at the top of the world

    Chen Xun sat on the top of the stone cliff of darifeng with his knees crossed. Facing the bright sun, he practiced. There was a white fog dragon breathing between his mouth and nose. From time to time, it sprayed on the body of Lei Xie sword lying on his knees.

    Thirty years ago, Ji lie got a piece of iron and forged it into a sword with a secret method. He originally planned to give this sword to the first one who entered the Tianyuan realm. At this time, he didn''t have a suitable treasure to reward Chen Xun for saving his brother and son, so he took out the sword.

    Chen Xun also needed to use his spiritual power to refine the Dharma sword. Only in this way can he really achieve the unity of the heart and the sword and make the imperial envoy like an arm.

    With a long cry, Chen Xun swallowed the white fog dragon out of his body, recited the sword formula, and the sword on his knee hummed. He suddenly jumped into the blue sky reflected by the sunlight, and turned into a stream of shadow, which was thousands of meters away.

    Chen Xun''s intuition was that the aura of heaven and earth within one kilometer was like water flowing into the cave. He poured it into Lei Xie sword continuously. At the next moment, the sword awn grew more than ten feet. He cut a huge tree with four or five circumference under the cliff into powder, and left a section of the root with scorched black lightning traces.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s spiritual consciousness could sense the faint breath twenty miles away, but when the imperial envoy''s Dharma sword was 3000 meters away, an indescribable sense of stagnation suddenly pressed on his spirit.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    Chen Xun also knew that 3000 meters was the limit of his sword at this time, but it was definitely better than the enemy that he could only fight 100 Zhang in the past.

    There is no need for the imperial envoy to fight with the enemy several kilometers away. If the enemy wants to fight with the enemy, he will be protected by spirit armor and many arrays. It is no wonder that the monks in Yunzhou didn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of the body.

    It''s no wonder that Wu Xiu, who takes the path of refining the body by gods and demons, is extremely difficult to get ahead in Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun sensed that someone was approaching, and when he was about to receive the thunder death sword, he would develop the sword power within kilometers.

    He didn''t believe in Ren Jilie.

    Ji lie is polite, but Chen Xun can clearly know from the sword meaning of the stone statue of the ancestor of qianjianzong that the Da Xiaoyao sword formula inherited by qianjianzong is more mysterious and powerful than Leiyin sword formula. Otherwise, the sword meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword formula would not help him understand Leiyin sword formula so easily.

    Ji lie said that only when he has the heart of Tao can he realize the meaning of the sword.

    Chen Xun didn''t understand that the ancient fairy road was broken and the sky was empty. When he bent over to explore the heaven, what was the boundless feeling he felt in the depths of his soul.

    At that time, Su Quan, Su Fuchen and other powerful men exerted spiritual pressure on his soul sea, which also melted like Tang woxue before the endless boundless feeling.

    Chen Xun still didn''t know at this time that the endless sense of boundlessness that the ancient immortal Daoxu gave him was his Daoxin, or a wisp of ethereal Daoyi that Daoxin realized?

    Chen Xun used to blow his sword Qi in front of the Mountain Gate of Qianjian sect. Ji lie, a great master, could see through his details at a glance. Chen Xunshi didn''t have to hide the Leiyin sword formula in front of Ji lie.

    During this period of time, Chen Xun actually asked Ji lie for advice on the cultivation of sword formula whenever he had a chance. He also knew that the cultivation of Dao sword can be divided into four levels: skill, Dharma, supernatural power and Dao. Leiyin sword formula is just a sword formula of supernatural power level, which is really a big level worse than the meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword.

    However, it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, Lei Yin''s sword formula was something he found from the second floor of Huantai hall. Even if Lao Kui secretly released water, it was impossible to give him the xuanjue and Zhenfa involved in Zhenjun''s Taoism.

    And even Ji lie, he just felt the meaning of the great carefree sword, far from mastering it.

    This involves the difference between understanding and entering the Tao.

    Kuilong is a natural God and devil. When he grows up, he has the highest cultivation of Tianyuan realm. No human friars have experienced the difficulties of returning the fetus and cultivating Tianyuan. Therefore, there is no way to give Chen Xun more detailed guidance in these aspects.

    During this period, Chen Xun really benefited a lot, but except for Ji lie, Ji qianze and a limited number of others, the disciples of qianjianzong may not be open-minded.

    Chen Xun learned the true meaning of the sword from other people''s stone statues of his ancestors. He also showed off his sword formula in front of the disciples of qianjianmen, so he didn''t know what to do.

    Ji Dongze pulled out of the jungle, jumped onto the high cliff, looked enviously at the Lei Mei sword hanging thousands of meters away from the top of the mountain, and said to Chen Xun: "I always told my father that I wanted him to give me this Lei Mei sword. My father said that it was not Tianyuan friar, and he could not give full play to the power of Lei Mei sword. I didn''t expect that my father would give you Lei Mei sword."

    It''s true that tianyuanjing monks are needed to bring the power of the earth level magic weapons into full play. However, the Leiyin sword formula practiced by Chen Xun is actually the sword formula derived from kuilong Tianyin, which is very consistent with Leijie sword.

    In Chen Xun''s hand, Lei Mei sword can also play a power no less than that of ordinary ground level magic weapon.

    In the future, Chen xunjin will enter the later stage of his life and practice the thunder sound sword array. The thunder death sword can still be used as the core main sword of the sword array. Maybe he doesn''t need to practice to a great degree, so he can promote thunder light.

    Master Chen Lei, I will help you to take back the sword

    "Well, I don''t want to mention that. Who knows it''s a matter of years and months!" Ji Dongze waved his hand in anger. For a young man who still stays at the top of Zhenyang realm, Tianyuan realm is too far away.

    However, Ji Dongze was only one or two years away from Jin Dynasty.

    The Da Xiao Yao Jian Jue itself has the magic power of cutting through the Xuanbi and seeking the true Yang. The disciples of qianjianzong practice Da Xiao Yao Jian Jue and break through the Xuanqiao much easier than other sects.

    This is also the main reason why there are three or four hundred still born monks in qianjianzong with less than two thousand disciples.

    At this time, Chen Xun didn''t have to struggle to think about whether he would risk revealing his identity and privately send a nine turn golden elixir to Ji Dongze.

    It is no longer an easy task for the disciples of qianjianzong to return the fetus to Tianyuan.

    One hundred years ago, qianjianzong was in chaos. The strong of Yuandan and Tianyuan died or left, and they lost everything. In the past hundred years, no one could enter Tianyuan from Huantai realm except Ji lie who had the heart to refine Yuandan. Even Ji lie''s elder martial brother Li Yu and his wife Bai Li Jingrong were still at the peak of Huantai realm, and they failed to enter Tianyuan.

    This is also the fundamental reason why qianjianzong was eager to take back the mineral spirit spring from Qiyunshan and other schools.

    Ji lie has the heart of Tao and can understand the meaning of the sword. In the later period of his cultivation, he developed eleven spiritual veins. His talent and talent can be said to be unprecedented and shocking. For thousands of years, there have been only three or five people in Yunzhou.Others in qianjianzong could not copy Ji lie''s way of cultivation.

    Even before Ji Dongze was born, his father Ji lie used the Supreme Xuangong to refine his body, but his qualification is still not good compared with his father Ji lie.

    Congenital deficiency, the day after tomorrow.

    It is possible to cultivate the spirit of the Jin Dynasty.

    In addition to the fact that Shenhun Mingyuan is naturally strong and mysterious, taking the elixir can also improve the potential of Shenhun Mingyuan, so there is a chance to open up more spiritual channels and enter Tianyuan.

    However, this requires the clan to be strong enough to provide endless resources.

    Chen xunyao looks at the peaks. Even the mountain protection array is incomplete and difficult to operate. If qianjianzong wants to revive, there is still a long way to go.

    "Brother Wu, are you really not staying in qianjianzong?" Ji Dongze asked.

    Chen Xun wanted to stay in qianjianzong, but he couldn''t tell the whole story of his life, so he couldn''t expect others to treat him honestly and without suspicion.

    If he leaves now, even if his true identity is revealed in the future, Yu qianjianzong will be worthy of his heart, and qianjianzong will understand his hardship. If he conceals his identity and stays in qianjianzong, it will not be the same thing for him to expose his identity in the future.

    He has already refined Lei Yun sword, and it''s time to leave.

    At the same time, there is a faint palpitation of the spirit and soul that he has integrated into the spiritual pulse recently, as if the fetal body is ripe, which indicates that he has reached perfection at the early stage of the fetal state, and the spirit and soul can grow up, so he can go to the baptism and open up a new spiritual pulse

    Three days later, Chen Xun rushed to say goodbye while Ji lie was refining pills.

    "Young Xia Wu, where do you want to leave qianjianzong?" Ji lie asked.

    "I''ll have to figure out how to kill my brothers." Chen Xun laughed.

    In other people''s eyes, it''s too much for him to find trouble in Qiyun mountain, but if he wants to maintain his current identity, he has to continue to be his sand bandit.

    "Ah, in that case, Ji has something to ask for." Ji lie''s eyes were bright and he said with a smile.

    "Mr. Ji, please say it." Chen Xun said.

    "Elder martial brother Li Yu was imprisoned in the desert village, and I couldn''t get away to persuade him. I''ve made a new bottle of pills. If young Xia Wu passes through the remnant village, please give this bottle of pills to elder martial brother Li Yu for me. Then help me persuade elder martial brother Li Yu. It''s not his fault that Chifeng castle was defeated. "

    "Pills must be brought here. As for whether you can persuade Master Li, I''m not sure." Chen Xun said, he thought that the leader of the thousand sword sect was really hard work. The fault of the thousand sword sect was too serious. Besides him, there was no other one who was strong in Tianyuan. He could teach his disciples to do things by himself and guard the mountain gate. It was his only job to make magic weapons and pills for his disciples and disciples. Fortunately, Ji was only a hundred years old, and he delayed practicing for one or two hundred years Dan has an age advantage.

    Ji lie can guess that there are many false things about his identity. Chen Xun will live up to his trust when he entrusts such an important life-saving pill to him. He puts the jade bottle in a small heaven and earth bag and hides it next to his body. After that, he says goodbye to Ji lie and others, incarnates in Liuying and goes to Wuteng desert.

    After leaving qianjianzong, Chen Xun traveled westward along the southern foot of Gushan Mountain. When he approached chifengbao, he restrained his breath, tamed a wild horse from the mountain, took out a full set of luggage, and disguised himself as a lonely traveler.

    Mengshan mountain is the remnant of Gushan Mountain. It stretches two or three hundred miles from north to south, across the edge of wutengsha sea and the boundary of wutengsha sea. To the east of Mengshan mountain, there are fertile green mountains, and to the west, there are barren mountains and desert of Shahai sea.

    Mengxi town is also the last stop for Gushan county to enter Wuteng Shahai. However, from west to west, there are many small oases in the desert, including Chifeng castle, which are occupied by sand robbers and horse bandits.

    As long as there are people, even the sand robbers, there will be trade in goods. Otherwise, where can the goods looted by the sand robbers be sold?

    And the warehouse that dares to deal with the sand horse bandits, the background is not simple.

    Chen Xun went through the Mengshan mountain. Instead of stopping in the small town of Mengxi, he went directly through the desert. He wanted to go around the south of Chifeng fort and meet Li Yu in the remnant village. However, less than a hundred miles away from the small town of Mengxi, he saw a copper cart with a lean old horse dragging it along the bare stone ridge.

    One of the servants fell asleep on the roof of the car and couldn''t see the curtain down.

    The old servant looked at the ordinary pole, but the more ordinary it was, the more strange it was in the desert.

    Naturally, Chen Xun didn''t go to the moldy spot. He spread out his spiritual sense to see if there was anyone else in the copper cart. Seeing that the copper cart seemed to be heading towards Chifeng castle, he didn''t know what the owner of the copper cart had to do with Qiyun mountain. He rode his horse carefully, fell behind the copper cart, and even held down the speed of the horse. He wanted to turn around when the copper cart was far away from his sight.

    After several piles of residual walls and several old willows died, they still stood in the sand.

    Seeing these withered willows, the old servant who was sleeping all the way suddenly opened his eyes. He seemed to mumble to himself and talk to the people in the carwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "Qiyun mountain, this is to block up all the springs in the sand sea!"

    The speaker may have no intention. Chen Xun''s ears were very strong. He listened to the old servant''s murmur two or three miles away. He thought to himself that Wei Che had another plan to wipe out the sand robbers. He was not just mining for Chifeng castle?

    A roar of Li came from the southwest. Chen Xun looked up and saw an arrow piercing into the blue sky with a piercing roar.

    Chen Xun stopped and did not move forward.

    The arrow was extraordinary, but the thin cloud, which was three or four kilometers high, was still shattered by the wave of the arrow. No matter who was hiding behind the Shiling mountain and shooting into the sky, he should have rushed to the copper car in front of him. Chen xuncai would not make trouble and run up to join in the fun.

    The sound of Russia''s hooves, which were eager for the storm, was like a huge hammer beating the earth. Chen Xunyuan felt the earth trembling under the hooves of the horse more than ten miles away.

    More than ten black Armored Warriors come riding on black scaly armored beasts, riding on mountains and mountains. Xuanfu and secret seal script contain the power of heaven and earth. Green and gloomy aura encircle their bodies, wave cutting halberd and spear, and surround them with bronze chariots. A big black flag is embroidered with the word "Yuanwu" and the ancient seal script is unfolded in anger in the wind.

    The young man at the head, with the momentum of handling mountains and rivers, had a big black gold sword on his back. He stopped in front of the copper car and said in a deep voice, "Miss Jingrong left without saying goodbye. Why didn''t she go back to the East and take us around Mengshan instead?"

    Looking at the posture of the people in the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, Chen Xun casually sent out a strong man of the Yuan Dynasty. Chen Xun thought that qianjianzong had declined so much at this time that even the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty was far inferior. He didn''t know what the girl Jingrong was hiding in the copper chariot. He wanted the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty to make such a posture to intercept?

    Chen Xun had long seen that the copper chariot, the thin horse and the old servant were very strange, so he didn''t show his spiritual insight to avoid making trouble.

    I didn''t think that the rickety old servant straightened up slowly. It seemed that there was a layer of mist peeling off. It turned out that she was a girl in a light purple shirt. Under the skirt, she showed her bare feet like snow and jade. She couldn''t say her attractive eyes.

    And the seemingly old copper car shrinks quickly, and falls into this woman''s jade palm. It''s a purple jade car as small as a walnut.

    The old horse took off his camouflage and turned to come and go. The beast eyes embedded in his ferocious head were like a BMW taken from Jiuyou hell, revealing the red flame. The black scales were all over his body. What was a black scale cunning?

    Chen Xun couldn''t find out whether the scale cunning had jiedan or not. As a cunning beast, his blood was much purer than the demon toad Chen Xun had met in the cold pool before. Even without jiedan, this black scale cunning was by no means an ordinary monk who was able to survive.

    The purple dress girl actually takes the black scale cunning as her mount. Her momentum is as light as the jade of distant mountains. She looks weak under the attack of the black armour general, but she is unpredictable.

    Chen Xun felt that he was unlucky. When he was on his way, he could casually bump into two tianyuanjing strongmen. Is Yunzhou tianyuanjing so cheap?

    Chen Xun scolded his mother in his stomach. He turned around and left. Now he just wanted to take advantage of the confrontation between the two groups to leave this place of right and wrong. But he couldn''t help but turn around and watch the situation of Tianyuan strongmen fighting.

    Zishannu raised her jade feet and stepped lightly in the air, but she didn''t feel angry. It was as if there were steps in the air. Then she saw green lotus blossoming under her feet and floating to the black general.

    The air was like thunder. The ten strong men in the Marquis''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty called these seemingly harmless Lingqi Qinglian to force them to retreat.

    Chen Xun is quick.

    "You''re so boring. You don''t understand the amorous feelings of cherishing fragrance and jade at all. How can you turn around and leave when you see someone bullying me

    Chen Xun looked up and saw the purple dress girl floating to his head in a short time. He talked to him with a smile. Wu scale cunning had his own spirit, and it was like a stream of shadows coming after him.

    Chen Xun scolded him for pulling out his sword to help you. He watched more than ten people of marquis Wu''s mansion come after him. He didn''t know what the scaly beast was. He was not slower than Wu cunning beast. If he rode down so slowly, he would be caught up in a blink of an eye.

    When Chen Xun knew that he was with the purple dress girl, he would never give him time to explain. He immediately abandoned the wild horse that had been with him for six or seven days, and used his spirit power to change into Kui dragon Dharma phase in the spirit sea, which turned yundun Fu into a magic formula Liuying fled to the north of the barren mountains.

    But she didn''t mean to escape from him. She ran north to the wild mountains.

    Chen Xun''s imperial sword can fight a thousand Zhang enemy, but the bows and bows held by the black armour Cavalry General of marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty are all top-level magic weapons. More than ten secret Rune arrows are shot from behind like meteors.

    Chen Xun was so shocked that he couldn''t hide his whereabouts. Just as he was about to use kuilong''s armor, the purple shirt girl, who was walking in the air, threw out more than ten miraculous lights and smashed the secret arrow.

    Chen Xun had some conscience in his heart, but if it wasn''t for her, he would have escaped from the heaven long ago, and the little gratitude in his heart would be gone.

    "You''re not weak. How can you make it like this?" The purple dress girl walked in the air, and her clothes were flying like a fairy. Seeing Chen Xun''s yundun skill is not really a profound method, but it''s rare that Chen Xunshi''s yundun skill didn''t stop. I really don''t know how he, a little monk, could do it? For others, even with hundreds of yundun talismans in their hands, they may not be able to run so smoothly.Who''s not willing to be seen? Chen Xun was depressed.

    Kuilong Dharma phase has the magic power of combining nine Dharma with one Dharma phase, which makes it unnecessary for Chen Xun to use his magic power above kuilong Dharma phase to gather patterns. It is a magic formula to uncover the dragon scale.

    This is also the most powerful part of Kui long FA Xiang. It is also the supernatural power derived from old Kui''s direct penetration of Kui long FA Xiang into his soul sea. It is more practical and mysterious than Kui long Tian Yin and Kui Long Ling Jia.

    For others, even if they have talent, they almost need to understand the fourth level of kuilong''s Alchemy, and master this magic power after they can gather Dharma phase by themselves.

    Chen Xun also relies on this magic power, which is faster than the monk of returning to the top of the world or even tianyuanjing, but his spiritual power is limited

    Once the holy power condensed by xuanbing huohu is used up, even if you swallow Jiuyang pill, the supply of holy power will be seriously insufficient, and you can''t run as fast as a wild horse.

    Chen Xun now hoped that the purple dress girl would find out her conscience and quickly lead the group of people from Marquis Wu''s mansion to another place!

    Purple dress girl seemed to be able to guess what Chen Xun thought, and said: "Jiang XingKong, a disgusting guy, bullies me with the help of a large number of people. Would you help me hold other people, so that I can spare my hand to kill Jiang XingKong?"

    In addition to those guys named Jiang Xingxue, all the other black cavalry generals of marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty had accomplishments in the middle period of their birth.

    Chen Xun was able to fight two black Armored Cavalry generals, but there were 13 of them. Looking at the formation of the scale armored beasts, it seemed that they were also in some mysterious formation. The purple shirt nun was slightly better than Jiang XingKong, so she was forced to go east to Tibet. Most of them were afraid of the mysterious formation that Jiang XingKong and the 13 black Armored Cavalry generals were in. He thought that if he wanted to turn around and drag the 13 people, she might as well find a stone to kill them ˇŁ

    But the woman in purple didn''t want to let him go. Chen Xun could only sacrifice Lei Mei''s sword. He turned around and chopped a sword. Then he went to Jiang XingKong and said, "I''ll hold this boy, you kill other people!"

    "If you have ambition, if you can stop Jiang XingKong, I will come back to save you!" Zishannvjiao said with a smile that she had a foothold in the space and stepped on a few green lotus flowers with her bare feet. She gave up Jiang XingKong and went to kill other Black Knights.

    Chen Xun was depressed and knew the truth of the following Si to the upper Si.

    He and thirteen black armour cavalry general confrontation, may be able to drag a few moves, but purple shirt female within a few moves will never kill Jiang XingKong.

    Although zishannu thinks that he can block Jiang XingKong''s three moves at most, within the three moves, zishannu can only kill one or two black armour riding generals. The number of these people who are called Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty is incomplete, and they can''t put on the mysterious formation. They may have a chance to win.

    However, in the final analysis, he was also extremely unlucky. Without any reason, he was involved in the fierce battle between purple shirt girl and Jiang XingKong

    "You are a mole ant. Do you want to stop me?" Jiang XingKong saw that the despondent rider dared to face him with his sword. He scorned and sneered at him. He stopped the riding beast. With a roar of thunder, a mighty wave came to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun saw that Jiang XingKong wanted to crush him with the help of Yu Shi. He couldn''t help sneering, but he wanted the boy to be a little more proud. He quickly left him behind and went with his subordinates to trap the purple shirt girl, so that he could get away quickly.

    The air waves roared like the sea waves. Chen Xun secretly tied his fingerprints and used the technique of floating in the sea. He was like a fallen leaf wrapped in the air waves and floated back. He pretended that he could not help it. When he landed, he deliberately rolled two times in the sand sea. He thought that Jiang XingKong''s grandson should let him go?

    Jiang XingKong didn''t mean to let him go at all. When the horse turned around, he stretched out a finger and pressed it toward Chen Xun. He wanted to strangle the tiny mole ant.

    The color of jade appears between Jiang XingKong''s fingers. The light is slightly distorted, which gives people the illusion that the space collapses. The next moment, a little fine awn comes out from Jiang XingKong''s fingertips, and suddenly there is a supreme sword intention to cover Chen Xun.

    Without hesitation, Chen Xun turned into three ghosts to avoid killing.

    Jiang XingKong frowned slightly. He didn''t think that the despondent Knight really had some ability. He could not tell which of the four figures was true and which was false. However, in his eyes, the art of fractal shadow was just a small way. His mind suddenly turned, and the sword of miekong immediately split into four parts and reflected on the four bodies.

    Even if the spirit power stored by miekong sword is divided into four parts, Jiang XingKong doesn''t believe that a monk who is still in his womb can resist it.

    Chen Xun''s body suddenly stopped. He stood upright like a mountain. He wielded a sword like a huge wave rushing at a stone and cleaved to the edge of the sword. The lightning flashed suddenly, and the thunder was faint. Chen Xun''s robes outside of Yun Chenjia were all cracked by the air waves, and his blood pressure was about to blow out in his throat. He was barely knocked down by Jiang XingKong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    "Interesting! Then I''ll kill you first. I don''t believe that three moves can''t kill an ant. " Jiang XingKong didn''t spare any effort. He pointed out that miekong, even if it was divided into four parts, had a great power. He didn''t expect that the humble knight could take over easily.

    Jiang XingKong''s sword came out of his fingertips and turned into a black cloud to cover Chen Xun.

    Inside the black cloud, the light is twisted violently and swallowed violently by the black cloud. In a twinkling, it is dark.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what magic power it was. His spiritual sense could sense the setting sun outside the black clouds, the wind was clear and the clouds were light. But there was no day inside the black clouds, and there was no light. The air was as thick as injecting strong glue. The spiritual sense he revealed had a very faint and heavy feeling. The breath beyond ten feet could not be detected, and the six veins were connected by the mysterious ice and fire The lake is directly locked, unable to release the spirit power, unable to condense the spirit formula

    "What''s it like to be dark?" Jiang XingKong''s voice is not strong, but if the storm comes from four sides, those who are slightly weak are afraid that Jiang XingKong''s voice will be directly crushed.

    His eyes couldn''t see things, and his spirit was heavy and dim. But a little chance of killing came from the front like the fire of Jiuyou. Although Chen Xun couldn''t resist the spirit power, he cut the thunder meteorite sword with the great power of his body. As soon as he felt that the sword body stagnated, a huge palm hit him on the chest, and an indescribable and powerful spirit power penetrated into his body, violently pounding and tearing his spirit pulse His body was like a broken sword, flying thousands of feet across the sky

    Jiang XingKong looked down in disbelief at the gushing blood of his left shoulder.

    He didn''t believe that the despondent Knight didn''t have the ability to kill all his spirits when he was in the dark. On the contrary, he had the ability to strike him accurately with his sword, and even could split his armor. His left arm was almost defeated by this sword.

    Jiang XingKong didn''t think that xiaomengshan still had a huantaijing sword repair that could make him hurt. He frowned and was ready to kill. The spirit sword behind him sounded out of its sheath and hung over his head like a hungry and thirsty dragon buzzing. The aura of heaven and earth was twining

    However, there was a shadow pressing on the miekong sword from the top of his head, and Jiang XingKong suddenly felt as if he was affected by the mountain and could not move.

    When Chen Xunyuan was thousands of feet away, his internal organs were stabbed with needles, and his six spiritual veins seemed to be torn by violence. Almost like a useless man kneeling on the stone ridge, he saw that the woman in purple shirt offered a needle shaped magic weapon, but when it was pressed to the top of Jiang XingKong''s head, it suddenly changed into a copper pillar.

    Seeing this pillar, Chen Xun was shocked. He had four similar pillars hidden in Xumi commandment, but these four pillars were one of the components of the four pillars mountain and river array that he bought from canglan Academy. He never thought that they could be used as magic weapons.

    However, the copper pillar offered by zishannu was far more magnificent and mysterious than the four pillars mountain and river array in Chen Xun''s hands, and even much stronger than the Panlong copper pillar on the top of the Dragon Mountain.

    When the copper pillar was pressed against the spirit sword offered by Jiang XingKong, the Dragon seemed to be alive. With his head raised and his mouth opened, the Dragon roared and spewed away. The sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. Suddenly, the clouds were like boiling water. The spirit was like a whirlpool flowing into the copper pillar.

    The spirit gathering and subduing array can also gather the surrounding auras to form the aura vortex, but compared with the aura vortex formed by the Panlong copper pillar, it''s as straight as a joke. Chen Xun is too embarrassed to show his shame.

    Looking at the changes of cloud and gas huff and puff in heaven and earth, Chen Xun thought that this copper pillar, even if it can''t reach the heaven level magic weapon, is also the highest level of existence in the earth level magic weapon, which is far from the four pillars mountain and river array in his bag.

    What Chen Xun can speculate at the moment is that the mountain protection array of canglan academy and the four pillars mountain and river array in his bag are actually from the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, and most of the copper pillars worshipped by zishannu are also from the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty.

    This may be the fundamental reason why Jiang XingKong led his troops to chase zishannu thousands of miles.

    The woman in purple shirt is a thief! Chen Xun was speechless in his heart. He was a beautiful woman. How could he be a thief and drag him into this disaster.

    Jiang XingKong''s cultivation is a little inferior to that of the purple shirt girl. However, his careless loss of Jingzhou made him hurt his Dharma body. He was even worse in front of the purple shirt girl. Under the pressure of the copper pillar, the spirit sword he sacrificed on his head sank inch by inch.

    At this time, Feilin riding on the thirteen black horseshoe was unable to find out the time when Chen Zhijia was born.

    When Jiang XingKong saw that the miekong sword could not stop the Dragon subduing pile, his Dharma body was broken and his spiritual power doubled. He gritted his teeth, took out a green flag from his arms and put it on the ground. The black ice quickly spread from the place where the green flag was inserted, and in a flash, it suddenly became a black ice field.

    "I thought you could survive without the eight banners, so my sister won''t play with you!" With a smile from the purple dress girl, the jade foot stepped out a number of auras, and the green lotus shot at the thirteen black cavalry generals to help Wu Lin solve the encirclement. Then she collected the Dragon subduing pile and rushed to Chen Xun''s side.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what the eight wild banners were. His body had been remolded by Xuanhan Qi. Ordinary Xuanhan spirit could hardly hurt him, but the black ice approached his side so quickly that he had to roll down the stone slope to avoid the stinging Yin cold.Chen Xun thought that the power of the eight wasteland flag was never under the copper pillar, otherwise the purple shirt girl could not stop and run away in the situation of absolute superiority.

    Chen Xun vomited blood in anger. He quickly took out a handful of pills from his pocket to resist the sharp pain caused by the spiritual pulse. He forced Yun Dun to follow him.

    "The eight wasteland banners have taken root. Jiang XingKong will not be able to catch up for a while. What are you in a hurry to escape?" Looking at Chen Xun who wanted to follow her even though she was aggravating her injury, she asked with great interest.

    Chen Xun said hello to zishannu''s ancestors one by one in his heart. If he was single, he would not need Jiang XingKong''s hand. Anyone under his command could strangle him ten times or eight times, unless he forced the six arm Troll''s blood out of xuyuanzhu.

    "Your strength is really not bad. Although Jiang XingKong is careless, you can break Jiang XingKong''s God armor and Dharma body only by fencing with your physical strength. Are you going to build swords or refine your body with gods and demons?" Purple dress female asks a way again.

    Chen Xun was very angry. He thought your mother was so curious that she couldn''t stop to have a good chat?

    "I want to find a place to rest for two days. Are you familiar with the neighborhood?" Asked the woman in purple.

    Chen Xun could sense that Jiang XingKong''s spirit was creeping from a very far distance. Once he took off from the purple shirt girl, Jiang XingKong might not come after him, but his thirteen black armour cavalry would never let him go. If he continued to follow the purple shirt girl reluctantly, he would not need Jiang XingKong to send someone to fight, and he would soon run to death with vomiting blood.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help hiding for Li Yu any more, so he had to take zishannu to shazhai first.

    Chen Xun sacrificed the spirit flag of Heijiao and emptied the bricks and earth in the collapsed corridor. He felt that the spirit pulse in his body was almost broken. Seeing the purple dress girl sitting on the back of Wu scale cunning, he seemed to dislike the dilapidated village, and his heart was itching with hatred.

    After clearing the corridor under the Juyi hall, Chen Xun almost touched the stone wall and walked down the cave, but barely fell there on the spot. The purple dress girl followed Chen Xun, and saw Li Yu hiding in the cave hall for healing. She said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there was a waste hidden here..."

    Even though Li Zong''s forehead is not exposed, he is still in the face of Zixiu.

    "Master Li, this master just gave Jiang XingKong a hard lesson. He was a little weak and wanted to rest here for two days..." Chen Xun was afraid that Li Yu would hurt himself. He quickly dragged his injured body to introduce him.

    "The sword is like a dragon, and Jiang XingKong?" Li Yu was also startled and asked in disbelief, "what did you meet with this elder is Jiang XingKong with a sword like a dragon?"

    Among the strange friars in the world, most of them regard the state as their generation.

    If the purple lining female ability pressure Jiang XingKong, Li Yu in front of her also can only regard as the younger generation, suffer a little gas also can endure.

    Chen Xun nodded bitterly. If it wasn''t for Jiang XingKong, the famous swordsman, who was ruthless and ruthless, he would not hesitate to split his first sword at zishannu. He would be willing to help zishannu with his hands and legs no matter whether Jiang XingKong raped zishannu first and then killed her or killed her first and then raped her

    But at the moment, he can only be aggrieved. Before he can get rid of Jiang XingKong''s threat, and before his injury gets better, he has to ask the aunt to stay here for two more days.

    "Your sword looks good. Take it and have a look." The purple dress girl said to Chen Xun.

    Ji lie personally receives the sword made by jiuxiao luolei. Naturally, it can''t be any product. But Chen xunzao can''t understand the temperament of the woman in purple shirt. He thinks that even if she wants to win love with a broadsword, she can only send Lei meteorite''s sword.

    "Don''t you want me to take this sword?" Asked the purple woman, frowning.

    "I don''t dare. I hurt my spirit pulse. It''s inconvenient to take sword." Chen Xun said that his spirit was dim at this time, and the dark ice and fire lake was almost broken. Even the little spiritual power used to open the little heaven and earth bag made him feel like he was stabbed by a needle.

    "I''ll do it myself..." The purple dress girl made a move, and Chen Xun got rid of the small bag of heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun was startled. This small heaven and earth bag was used by him for a long time. At that time, he did not take the blood of the six armed Troll into the Xuyuan bead. There was also a breath left on the small heaven and earth bag. He was worried that the purple shirt girl would find something unusual if she wiped the spirit mark on the bag.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s appearance, the purple dress girl frowned slightly and said unhappily:

    "you really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, don''t you hate me in your heart? In my opinion, although you have opened up six spiritual channels, most of them are due to the fact that you have forcibly added a lot of spirits and life elements by taking medicine. Your spiritual channels must contain residual drugs and poisons. If you want to enter Tianyuan in the future, you have to suffer from the pain of medicine and poison to refine your heart first... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "If you worry too much, you will never be disrespectful," Chen Xun said. He didn''t believe that Zishan girl''s insight was better than Kui and Jilie. Xiaoyi said, "this little bag of heaven and earth is refined by secret method, and a layer of prohibition is added. It may be a little more troublesome for you to untie it. Let me help you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Naturally, the purple dress girl could see that Chen Xun was insincere when he said this. She turned a cold face and didn''t say a word. She threw the small bag of heaven and earth to Chen Xun to untie it, and said with disdain, "most of the things are hidden."

    Apart from the Lei meteorite sword, the spirit sword Su Lingyin gave him, the elixir Ji lie refined for Li Yu, the Juling Fuyuan array, two green flame thunderbolts, the black Jiao spirit flag, a few bottles of elixir and some odds and ends, there is nothing else in this small heaven and earth bag.

    Chen Xun had already swallowed xumijie and another small bag of heaven and earth in his stomach. He hid it in secret. Unless he was ripped open, it would be very difficult for outsiders to detect him.

    Chen Xun took the small heaven and earth bag, endured the pain, wiped out the spirit mark he had attached to it, and handed it to the purple woman to check.

    However, when zishannu took over the small heaven and earth bag, his face was not angry. Chen Xun thought that zishannu probably didn''t cheat him, and there was no need to cheat him. It''s very likely that zishannu was the same as him. In the early stage, she took pills to make up for the deficiency of the spirit and the destiny, and broke through the realm. He had already suffered from the pain of refining the heart with drugs before he knew about drugs and poisons.

    It''s not surprising to think that old Kui grew up to be a monster in the later period of Tianyuan realm, and he was not very familiar with the cultivation below Tianyuan realm. However, qianjianzong almost broke its inheritance a hundred years ago. Ji lie sat at the mountain gate for ten years to realize the Dharma, and then became a real man in Yuandan, and he didn''t know much about pills.

    In this way, it may not be totally malicious for the purple shirt girl to toss him so much.

    In any case, the woman in purple shirt asked him to hand over the storage magic weapon, and dragged him into a disaster without any reason. She would never play a likable role.

    "It''s a good bottle of elixir. It''s specially used for healing spiritual pulse injuries. I''ll take half of it." the woman in purple took out the bottle of elixir that Ji lie had made for Li Yu. When she met Li Yu, she blacked half of it. The rest was thrown directly to Li Yu and said to Chen Xun, "if you want to believe me, don''t use this elixir to cure injuries..."

    This bottle of elixir is half of zishannu black, and the rest is enough for Li Yu to heal.

    Chen Xun sits on the ground next to the wall of the stone hall and laughs bitterly with Li Yu. When he meets this master who is hard to figure out his temper, even if he and Li Yu are not hurt, they can''t fight her, so they have to go with her.

    The purple dress female general Lei meteorite sword was in her hand. As soon as she shook, a ray of thunder came out from the head of the sword, which made Chen Xun deafened. She praised: "it''s really good." she turned around and saw Chen Xun staring at Lei meteorite sword. She said, "although this sword is good, it''s not suitable for me. You don''t want to look at me like this."

    Chen Xun said hello to the eighteen generations of zishannu''s ancestors one by one. Your mother robbed Laozi shamelessly. Did Laozi feel aggrieved?

    "If you like, take it." Chen Xun said with a flattering smile.

    "Really?" Asked the woman in purple.

    Chen Xun wanted to scratch himself. The four pillars mountain and river array could not be arranged casually. Lei meteorite sword was the strongest sword he could use at this time. If it was really dark for the girl, he had to find a corner to cry for a while.

    "I know you don''t want to give it back to you." The purple dress girl disdains to throw the sword given by Lei Xiaojian and Su Lingyin to Chen Xun.

    The purple dress girl takes out the gathering spirit Fu Yuan array again, takes a look in her hand, and disdains to ask: "this Ji Ling array is too simple, isn''t it? Have you met a liar?"

    Chen Xun replied in his heart: liar, your mother! In the eyes of Zishan woman, this gathering spirit Fu Yuan array is very crude, but she doesn''t know how difficult it is for Taoist Qingmu to refine the array in Zhenyang!

    "What''s this?" The lady in purple shirt, a thunderbolt of green flame, curiously penetrated into her spiritual sense and cried, "it''s interesting. There are nine green flame lotus fires in this broken toy. Ha ha, I know. If you break the spacer, you will be able to combine the nine flames and make the green flame explode. No wonder you dare to follow me with ulterior motives. You really want to do something wrong to me, but it''s naive for you to think that this game can hurt me... "

    Chen Xun Tu saw a thin horse dragging an old car alone in the sand sea. The situation was so strange that he didn''t want to cause trouble. He didn''t pass by casually. He didn''t expect that the purple dress girl would turn black and white when she opened her mouth.

    Chen Xun was speechless in his heart. He thought, if you want to take something, just take it away. Why bother to find such a boring excuse?

    When he turned to see Li Yu''s strange eyes, Chen Xun couldn''t laugh or cry. He admitted that he was a sand bandit in front of the disciples of Qianjian sect. Later, he didn''t dare to confront Wei Che, a disciple of Qiyun mountain, so he was deliberately captured as a slave in Chifeng Castle. At this time, Zishan girl''s words naturally made Li Yu believe it.

    "It''s a little ugly, but it''s really interesting. I''ll take both of these broken iron beads," the purple woman impolitely put the two green flame thunderbolts into her storage bag, and asked Chen Xun, "you have so many messy things in your hand, you are so familiar with the terrain here, and you still have a bad intention to me on the way. Do you really make a living as a robber?"

    Chen Xun couldn''t refute, but could only admit: "the elder has insight.""Is it interesting to be a robber?" Purple dress female curiously asks a way.

    Chen Xun thought to himself: you robbed the precious copper pillar of marquis Wu''s mansion in Yuan Dynasty, and then you robbed the elixir made by Li Yu from Qingyan pilizi and Ji lie. Are you happy? Do you want to ask someone else?

    "If this stockade is not destroyed by Wei Che, it will be happy to be a sand robber." Chen Xun said.

    "Is this stockade destroyed by Wei Che?" Purple dress surprised to ask a way, "Wei Che relies on the cow nose old way to give his magic weapon, is very disgusting, but you don''t have to fight back?"

    "I have a little power to fight back, but behind Wei Che is Qiyun mountain. I can''t wring my arm but my thigh, so I can only swallow my anger..." Chen Xun said helplessly.

    "What pleasure do you have to be a robber?" Asked the woman in purple.

    "You don''t want to be a bandit, do you?" Chen Xun asked. Seeing the purple dress girl''s mind wandering, he thought that the girl''s finger might be a psycho.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Purple shirt girl lost her mind for a while, and the idea of becoming an outlaw was very exciting to her, but she shook her head firmly and said, "I ran out of the school to start a sect. If I want to make my master know that I''m being an outlaw outside, things will be in trouble. Maybe I''ll cut off my feet and never be allowed to leave the mountain gate again..."

    "Does your school know that you stole something from Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty?" Chen Xun asked.

    "This won''t," said the purple shirt girl shaking her head. "I pretended to be a hundred Li Jingrong of qianjianzong in Yuanwu city. Jiang XingKong believed it. He wanted to be rude to me. Naturally, I didn''t have to be polite to them."

    Chen Xun and Li Yu looked at each other. They really didn''t know how to say about the purple dress girl. They just wanted to find a chance to get rid of this crazy guy early.

    "Ah, I know what to do?" The purple dress girl cried with joy. Chen Xun didn''t know what was in her mind. Her intuition was not good.

    "We''re here to build a stronghold. I''ll be the leader of the stronghold. You two go out to recruit troops and rob families and houses. I hide in the dark. I don''t use my hand at ordinary times. If I meet any strong enemy, I''ll kill it for you." the purple shirt girl''s eyes let out a brilliant light. For a moment, she was immersed in her great idea and couldn''t extricate herself. She asked Chen Xun and Li Yu, "do you agree?"

    Chen Xun was stunned. He really didn''t know what kind of psychosis purple shirt girl was, so he wanted to pull them together.

    In order to hide his identity, Chen Xun did what the groom did, what the slave did, and what the enemy did.

    In order to stabilize the purple shirt girl, Chen Xun didn''t mind playing role-playing with her first, but how could Li Yu agree with such a ridiculous thing?

    Li Yu blamed himself for the defeat of Chifeng castle, so that he was ashamed to return to qianjianzong. Facing Ji lie and his disciples, he hid here to heal his wounds and vowed to kill Wei Yu to avenge his tragic death.

    Now that Li Yu has to agree to go down to work as a bandit in the purple shirt girl''s hand and make a living together, Chen Xun thinks it''s easier for him to bump into the stone wall.

    Seeing that Li Yu suddenly turns pale, he has no intention to appoint Qu Qiuquan before the purple shirt girl. Chen Xun feels bad. He can''t understand the purple shirt girl''s temper. He thinks that even if the devil doesn''t attack on the spot and leaves them here for Jiang XingKong to clean up, they will die.

    "Well," Chen Xunbao coughed twice before Li Yu flatly rejected zishannu. He cut off Li Yu''s words and said to zishannu, "the elder really wants to establish a sect in Shahai. The younger generation naturally works like dogs and horses, but this broken stockade is too shabby. Will it lose the reputation of the elder?"

    Zishannu looked around the cave. There were only a few broken walls outside. Needless to say, the natural cave in front of her could only gather the aura of several miles around, not even half of it.

    Lingmai and Lingxue are usually the most important foundation of a sect. Whether it''s the cultivation of disciples, the cultivation of lingcao, the raising of Lingshou, and the refining of pills and magic weapons, there needs to be sufficient supply of Lingqi.

    If there are no naturally formed spiritual acupoints and veins, there is no way for zongmen to have a foothold. They can usually set up mountain protection array in the beautiful place of heaven and earth, and use the array to gather the aura of heaven and earth for hundreds or even thousands of miles.

    However, the mountain protection array is different from the mountain protection array in the common sense. It can be said that heaven and earth are the spirit acupoints and furnaces.

    The usual mountain protection array is a combination of the two. It is laid out on the spiritual veins of the acupoints, absorbs the aura and operates the array. Then it covers the mountains and lakes for tens of miles, gathers the aura, and does not let the aura spill out.

    In any case, this remnant village is not a good place to start a sect. It is enough for two or three people to live here.

    Chen Xun''s compliments were beautiful, but the purple shirt girl looked at him warily and said:

    "just do the business of robbing families and houses. What do you do with so much attention?"

    With a smile, Chen Xun said, "don''t you think it over for me? What''s more, I don''t want the school to know about this, but there is no impermeable wall in the world. If the news comes back to the elder''s school later, the elder will be willing to know with his brothers that what the elder occupies is the dilapidated village in front of him? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    After saying these words, Chen Xun was secretly proud, and he couldn''t figure out how zishannu would refute his grand theory.

    "I''ll kill you two then. Who else knows that I''ve been a robber here?" The purple shirt girl said with disdain, "I know what''s in your mind. Most of the stockade is broken by Qiyun mountain disciples. Do you want to instigate me to fight Chifeng castle, and you take the opportunity to revenge? Do you really think I''m that gullible? "

    Chen Xun was stunned. He didn''t expect that before he said it, the purple shirt girl guessed his intention. With a smile, he knew that the purple shirt girl was spontaneous. It was really hard to figure out her mind. It was not possible for him to lead her by the nose.

    "If you beat Chifeng fort, Li Yu would like to do what you can." Li Yu said resolutely.

    At this time, Li Yu also understood the meaning of Chen Xun''s roundabout remarks. As Ji lie''s elder martial brother, he had a high position in qianjianzong. But if he could kill Wei Yu to avenge his fellow disciples, he could hide his name from now on, and fight against zishannu and Wuxun in this sand sea.

    Otherwise, Li Yushi doesn''t know if he has a chance to avenge his classmates in this life.

    Chen Xun tried every means to lure her into the net. The purple dress girl was so angry that she kicked him into a pancake on the stone wall. Unexpectedly, Li Yu, who was silent, even bargained with her to occupy the red maple Fort as a condition for falling grass. She asked: "you fight and kill all day long, do business of robbing families and houses, and occasionally ask others to kill one or two people. Do you want to ask for revenge? ˇ±

    since he has decided to fall grass, he must not be involved in the reputation of qianjianzong. Li Yu''s face is red, but he doesn''t say a word.

    "The elder said on the way that Qiyun mountain sent people to block up all the springs around him. Is there any explanation for this?" Chen Xun suddenly thought of the words zishannu said to herself before meeting Jiang XingKong.

    "That''s natural," said the lady in purple shirt. "Some people outside say that the Lingquan in Chifeng castle is connected with the crypt. Others say that after the 20-year earthquake, the underground Lingmai opens and connects with Lingquan. And whether it''s a crypt or a spirit pulse under the ground of Chifeng castle is clear to the disciples of Chifeng castle. I''m free and I''ll come and have a look. "

    Being chased like a lost dog by Jiang XingKong''s Department, Chen Xun doubts whether the girl in purple shirt really has leisure and goes to Chifeng castle to see Lingquan.

    If there is a spiritual vein of the value of founding a sect, it is not difficult to explain why Qiyun mountain has sent so many disciples to wipe out the sand bandits in the sand sea and fill up the springs in the past ten years.

    The main reason is that Diquan is underground, and most of them are interlinked. Only by plugging the springs in other oases and sand bandit camps can we ensure that the spirit of Diquan permeates into Lingmai or Lingxue, and finally overflows from Lingquan of Chifeng castle, so as to ensure that they are used by the family of Chifeng castle.

    To seek Tao cultivation is to steal the vitality of heaven and earth.

    From this point of view, there is nothing wrong.

    "Qiyun mountain has occupied the Chifeng oasis. It has been a hundred years since Chifeng fort was built and mined. Twenty years ago, after the great earthquake gushed out of Lingquan, six monks were sent to garrison them," Chen Xun said. "Don''t underestimate these six monks. Behind Chifeng fort, there are four evil spirits array, eight Phoenix flame sea array and other mountain protection array to defend foreign enemies. When the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty made friends with Qiyun mountain, Jiang XingKong mostly knew them To settle down in Chifeng castle, I think even if the three of us want to occupy Chifeng castle, there is no possibility. We still need to worry about it in the long run... "

    The purple dress girl gave Chen Xun a cold smile, disdaining his clumsy method.

    Take out the green jade car from the storage bag and throw it to the open space in front of the stone hall. It turns into a green jade car with three or four feet square and complete doors. Before the purple shirt girl gets into the car, she says, "do you want to drop grass? Give me a definite word tomorrow, or I won''t stay here for you two..."

    "Master Li, it''s not a day''s work to win the red maple castle. We need to lay a foundation here first, but then we can make a long-term plan. Do you think that when we are strong and powerful, the stockade will be useless, and she will have to find a way to win the Chifeng fort and establish the sect? "

    Chen Xun knew that zishannu would listen to him, but now he could only persuade Li Yu.

    Even if you want to turn over with zishannu, you have to wait until he and Li Yu are cured. Otherwise, as soon as zishannu leaves tomorrow, how can he and Li Yu face the pursuit of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty?

    The purple shirt girl said that the eight wasteland flag was rooted in the ground, and it was difficult to move other places in a short time, so Jiang XingKong could not be free. But through the eight wasteland flag, Jiang XingKong had extremely strong spiritual consciousness, and seemed to swallow the spirit of the eight wasteland. Even when he was in a cave, he felt peeped.

    This shows that Jiang XingKong can sense that they go into canhan and Shixue. Once they are separated from zishannu, Jiang XingKong is likely to send someone to kill them.

    If Jiang XingKong had not been hurt by him today, he would not have been so embarrassed.

    Li Yu looked up at the dim dome of the grottoes, sighed, and said to Chen Xun, "come on, come on, anyway, I have no face. When I go back to the clan, I will listen to the Wu brothers."

    At this time, the purple dress girl suddenly pushed the door open, stood in the car with her waist akimbo, and said: "you know how to lift..."

    Having said that, she took out from the storage Nang the dragon copper pillar that had pressed Jiang XingKong hard before.

    At the beginning, the copper pillar of Panlong had only the thickness of the embroidery needle. It grew 15-60 feet away from the wind. It was stuck between the cave floor and the dome. Then the Dragon Statue of Panzhu came alive. The Dragon chanted thunder. Chen Xun only felt that the air in the cave was swallowed by the dragon.In the blink of an eye, you can see the light cyan aura coming out of the stone wall, tens of times or hundreds of times faster than the natural terrain used to gather aura in the cave before.

    "Give me your broken Ji Ling Dharma array," purple shirt girl said to Chen Xun. "I think that broken Ji Ling Dharma array is not useless..."

    Of course, Chen Xun understood the intention of the woman in purple.

    In other words, the Dharma array can gather the surrounding aura, but not absorb it into the Dharma array. Only in this way can it form a rich aura vortex for people to practice in.

    At this time, the Panlong copper pillar is very active in absorbing the aura, which is different from swallowing the clouds and shaking the earth. But after the aura is fully absorbed, the Panlong copper pillar will no longer absorb the aura, which is essentially different from the Juling Fuyuan array.

    If the Wuling Fuyuan array is transformed, and the Panlong Tongzhu is regarded as a part of Ji Ling, and combined with the array disk of the Wuling Fuyuan array, it is really a Ji Ling Dharma array in the true sense. The spiritual vortex formed by it, not to mention Chen Xun''s and Li Yu''s healing, is more than enough for the cultivation of Lady purple

    It''s just a new way to make a new dragon array, unless Chen Jiyuan''s Pan Fu spirit array is compared with the new one

    Chen Xun thought that he had a set of four pillars mountain and river array in his hand. If he could really cooperate with the four pillars mountain and river array, refine a new spirit absorbing array and send it to the cold pool, how could it not be that old Kui''s speed of absorbing spirit and recovering spirit would be doubled?

    The woman in purple took the Ju Ling Fu Yuan array handed over by Chen Xun. She scratched her head and looked at it carefully. She murmured to herself, "this array is crude. If you look at it carefully, there are some tricks. Where should the seal characters be depicted first?"

    Chen Xun thought that the purple shirt girl had at least the cultivation in the middle of Tianyuan realm, and it should be easy to analyze the gathering spirit Fuyuan array. He never thought that he would be standing for half a day. At last, the purple shirt girl was angry and threw the gathering spirit Fuyuan array on the ground: "I feel ashamed to take any crap."

    Looking at the purple dress girl hiding in the jade car behind closed doors, Chen Xun helplessly picked up the Ju Ling Fu Yuan array.

    Li Yu came over, sat down on the ground, stretched out his hand on the ground and wrote a line: "what''s the origin of this girl? How can she have the Dragon subduing pile of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty?"

    Chen Xun looked up at the breathing copper pillar, and thought that the magic weapon had such a loud name. He wrote four words on the ground: "steal or rob..."

    Li Yu was stunned. He had lived more than 100 years and had never seen anyone who could steal or rob things from Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    When Zishan girl robbed the Dragon subduing pile, she had already been watched by the people of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. She didn''t want to run away quickly. She even wanted to be a bandit here. Li Yu couldn''t figure out which string was wrong in her mind.

    Chen Xun guessed that zishannu didn''t want to escape. It''s very likely that the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty had a special feeling about this dragon subduing pile. Unless zishannu fled back to the mountain gate or threw away the Dragon subduing pile, the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty would always find her.

    In this case, it''s better not to run away.

    There may be some people who entered the realm of Yuandan in the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. The reason why Jiang XingKong led the crowd to catch up with the girl in Zishan was that he didn''t send a more powerful role to kill the girl in Zishan, probably because he was afraid of the school behind the girl in Zishan.

    After the mid-term of Jin Dynasty, until the end of his life, the monk''s face would never grow old again. Therefore, it is difficult to judge the age of the monk from his appearance.

    Li Yu is only about sixty years old, but as Ji lie''s elder martial brother, he is actually 110 years old.

    Looking at the girl in purple shirt, her mind was delicate and capricious, but Chen Xun intuitively felt that she would not be too old, maybe about 20 years old.

    How could the school behind Zishan girl, who was so young and entered the middle stage of Tianyuan Kingdom, not be afraid of by Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty?

    Even though Jiang XingKong chased the girl in purple, he didn''t seem to dare to work hard. How about the girl in purple.

    If you really want to provoke the school behind it, who knows what a terrible disaster it will be?

    Chen Xun looked at Li Yu''s sad face and thought that he might also be guessing what the girl in purple was?

    Chen Xun was thinking about the pros and cons, considering whether it was necessary to hide his whereabouts.

    As far as the current situation is concerned, canglan academy, xuanhanzong, yishanzong and other families have shifted their attention from Yuzhu peak. They believe that in addition to the Tianliang refining materials they got from the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, there are one or two secret treasures in his hands. But they never thought that the Xuyuan secret hall hidden under Yuzhu peak could make the whole Yunzhou crazy.

    Even if Chen Xun showed his whereabouts at this time, he didn''t have to worry too much about canglan academy, xuanhanzong, yishanzong and other forces. After all, canglan academy, xuanhanzong, yishanzong were very suspicious, and they were more likely to suspect that this might be a trap set by the enemy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Chen Xun was more worried about qingyangzi who had not shown his face in recent years.

    The only one who can see the flaw is qingyangzi. Qingyangzi also wants to know what benefit he got from the secret cave.

    In the past two or three years, Chen Xun has been hiding mainly in qingyangzi.

    In the battle with Jiang XingKong, Chen Xun took three hard moves, and was almost beaten as useless, but he also had strong confidence.

    As long as he enters the middle and late stage of the reincarnation realm, he can refine and open up nine spiritual veins, store more spiritual power in xuanbing huohu, use powerful techniques such as Qingyan Lianpao and Leiyin jianjue, repair a few bottles of palace guards from Xuyuan secret hall, and deploy four pillar mountain and river array to resist the enemy at any time. Even if qingyangzi comes to the door, he will not have no one battle power.

    However, as soon as the wind came out of the temple, a bag of purple clothes came down from behind.

    "Ha ha, I guess you must be cunning," said the girl in purple shirt, weighing the small bag of heaven and earth, with indescribable pride. She waved and asked, "do you still have something private? Don''t let me search it!"

    Chen Xun broke his face and said, "big boss, you really wronged me. I thought that the leader might have a tight hand, so I thought that I would give the last bit of private possession to the leader to strengthen the stronghold and recruit troops. There was nothing else. What''s more, if the leader wants to establish a sect here, he has to make some rules. After he becomes the leader, he can''t rob his brothers'' property at will. Otherwise, how can we recruit soldiers and buy horses in the future? "

    "You are in charge of catching people. If you don''t want to join the gang, cut off your arm. If you don''t want to join the gang, cut off your head. Are you afraid you can''t recruit soldiers?" The girl in purple shirt said with disdain, and threw the small heaven and earth bag to Chen Xun, "untie it and let me see what''s broken in it..."

    Chen Xun poured out the four pillars mountain and river array from the small heaven and earth bag, and said helplessly, "this is two years ago, a scholar passed by here and gave me this set of array."

    "For you?" The girl in purple shirt laughed and patted Chen Xun on the shoulder. "Then you can think of a way to let passers-by send more presents to Hanzi, which will save everyone''s going out to rob his family."

    "This is the four pillars mountain and river array," Li Yu, a discerner, came up to pick up four small dragon subduing piles and array plates, and said, "the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty was granted the title of Yuanwu county. His ancestors got the soul array lock of baoshanhe town from the imperial family. Three hundred years ago, there was a supreme priest in the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty who was good at refining magic array. Based on the soul array of Shanhe Town, he refined a lot of magic array The four pillars mountain and river array is a common one. Some middle and small sects usually give up what they have, and they also need to exchange the four pillars mountain and river array from the yuan Marquis''s mansion... "

    Li Yu''s most powerful ancient bronze mirror weapon was destroyed in front of the fire phoenix flame sea formation. At this time, when he saw the powerful weapon, he would love to put it down. Suddenly, he found it. He was surprised and said, "the four pillars mountain and river formation has not been refined yet?"

    Chen Xun was worried that the Su family would leave any special mark in the four pillars mountain and river array. He did not dare to take the four pillars mountain and river array out of the small heaven and earth bag, let alone the blood sacrifice.

    The girl in purple said, "he robbed other people''s things. Maybe he didn''t know how to refine them? I''ll take the four pillars mountain and river array. Anyway, it''s useless for you to keep it... "

    Chen Xun wanted to pick up a dragon subduing pile and smash it at the back of the girl''s head.

    "I also have a silk book explaining the formation of Dharma and the refining of Dharma utensils. Would you like to take it with me?" Chen Xun took out the book he had learned from studying Xuanyan Jue in the past two or three years and handed it to the girl in purple shirt.

    At this time, he knew that the girl in purple shirt was very strong in cultivation, but he was very negligent in the way of drawing symbols and refining utensils. He couldn''t even see through the gathering spirit and subduing yuan array. Naturally, Chen Xun couldn''t expect her to refine a real Ji Ling array.

    The girl in purple shirt took the silk book and looked at it for several pages. She frowned and looked at Chen Xun and asked, "can you understand this broken book?"

    "I can barely understand one or two." Chen Xun said.

    The girl in purple shirt reaches out her hand and spreads a ray of light. When she brushes the four pillars mountain and river array, she sees something like a spirit line on the array plate. Then she asks the boy in purple shirt to pinch it off.

    After doing these things well, Zishan boy threw all the four pillars mountain and river array to Chen Xun and said, "you''re not stupid. You guessed that people left marks in the array, and you didn''t rush to sacrifice. Otherwise, the scholar who was robbed and killed by you would come to see you. However, the other side is not very strong. You don''t have to worry about anything. I''ve helped you erase your mark. If you can refine a real Ji Ling array, I''ll let you be the second leader... "

    Chen Xun guessed that the Su family didn''t have a good heart for him, so he put the four pillars mountain and river array back into the small heaven and earth bag, which was somewhat unpleasant in his heart.

    If the Su family''s spirit is big enough and aboveboard enough, even if he brings the Su family in to see the secret of Xuyuan secret hall, it''s all right. At present, the Su family is always the object he wants to guard against.

    Chen Xun first refined several spirit gathering Fuyuan arrays, embedded them in the stone wall, and nearly doubled the ability of the cave to gather spirit. Then he began to study the refining of the four pillar spirit gathering array.Chen xunling''s pulse was badly damaged. According to the girl in purple shirt, the strength of his spirit and destiny was mostly supplemented by the pills after the day, which made many drugs and poisons integrate into the spirit and destiny.

    After the Jin Dynasty entered the realm of returning the fetus, the spirit and the life of Yuan merged into the spiritual pulse. If he wanted to wash away the medicine and poison, he could only shake and reshape the spiritual pulse. Otherwise, if he wanted to enter the realm of Tianyuan in the future, he would be robbed by the medicine and poison.

    No matter whether the girl in purple shirt was bluffing him or not, Chen Xun listened to some truth and did not dare to take it lightly.

    Therefore, Li Yu can take the elixir made by Ji lie to recover quickly. Chen Xun can only use the tiny aura gathered in the stone acupoints to refine and reshape the spirit pulse.

    This process did not hinder Chen Xun''s cultivation.

    The most important thing is that the spirit and the life element can be integrated into the spirit pulse to guide the Reiki refining.

    Chen Xun guided the spirit into the body, refined and remolded the spirit pulse, which could also enhance the spirit, soul and destiny. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    After the Jin Dynasty entered into the realm of reincarnation, the spirit, soul and life element merged into the spiritual pulse, and the sea of soul was not there. A spiritual space would be formed between the two kidneys, where the ordinary practitioners'' aura would enter the body, forming a whirlpool like sea of aura, so it was also called the sea of aura.

    Chen Xun''s sea of aura is a lake of ice and fire.

    With the improvement of cultivation, the dark ice fire lake will be more and more condensed, and the spirit and life will be further refined and strengthened, which can open up more spiritual veins, and also affect the strength of monks.

    It''s a cycle process that the spirit enters the body and consumes the spirit power. Only by constantly repeating the cycle can the dark ice and fire become more and more condensed, the spirit and life become more and more pure, and the cultivation become more and more refined.

    Therefore, although it is time-consuming and labor-consuming, it is also cultivation for monks.

    Before that, Chen Xun had too many places to worry about. At this time, all the girls in purple shirt were left in the cave of the remnant village heartlessly. Naturally, Chen Xun put aside all his thoughts and studied the refining method of Jiling array while healing.

    The four Dragon subduing piles surpass Chen Xun''s refining ability, but it is not entirely impossible to combine the four small dragon subduing piles of the four pillar mountain and river array with the gathering spirit array plate to form a new Ji Ling array.

    In this way, Chen Xun and Li Yu are practicing in the stone hall, and the girl in purple shirt is hiding in her blue jade car, but they get along with each other peacefully.

    Although from time to time the black cavalry of marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty will approach to inspect, the girl in purple shirt is not serious, and Chen Xun and Li Yu naturally don''t worry about it for the time being.

    Judging from the fact that the eight wild banners have taken root and created a thousand Zhang ice field, their power lies in the Dragon subduing pile that zishannu stole from the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Chen Xun estimated that Jiang XingKong would not leave easily without taking the eight wild banners into his bag.

    Jiang Xing couldn''t come, but Chen Xun was not afraid that his black armour riders could play with any demon moths in front of the girl in purple shirt. So he stayed in the cave of the remnant village to heal his wounds and try to figure out the refining method of Ji Ling array.

    In the past two or three years, Chen Xun has found it hard to find a place with plenty of aura to practice. The cultivation of nine Qi Yang Jue, Leiyin sword Jue, and Qingyan lotus Jue has been slow, but he has been understanding and studying Xuanyan Jue all the time.

    Taoist Aoki once put forward many ideas about the Jiling array.

    However, at that time, Taoist Qingmu was limited to the cultivation of Zhenyang. He had neither the ability nor the resources. He didn''t try these ideas, but it was a great inspiration to Chen Xun.

    In the past two or three years, Chen Xun''s refining level of magic weapons and array has improved by leaps and bounds.

    Purple shirt girl didn''t expect Chen xunzhen to have any ability to refine the array, but she saw that Chen Xun refined a new gathering spirit Fu Yuan array in three or five days. She didn''t say anything. She disappeared one day and came back to throw a storage bag to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun poured it out and found that it was a bag full of pure red copper, which was 300000 or 400000 Jin. He didn''t know which one was so unlucky near Shahai that she asked the girl in purple to loot it.

    Li Yu is very worried.

    He originally thought that zishannu was a disciple of a big sect. He just wanted to play the dust in the sand. But after seeing zishannu go out this time, he brought back 300000 or 400000 Jin of pure copper. He only had a lot of injuries, so he knew that he had taken zishannu lightly before.

    Purple shirt girl''s cultivation is unfathomable. She disappeared one night and returned injured. It can be seen that she must have broken into the Mountain Gate of which school and snatched back the three or four hundred thousand jin of red essence copper.

    And Li Yu looks at the Dragon subduing pile of Zishan female bag. The more he looks at it, the more he looks like one of the nine dragon subduing piles of Shanhe zhenhun array.

    Marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty is famous for producing FA array. For example, the Panlong copper pillars of the four pillars mountain and river array are all called Dragon subduing piles. But these dragon subduing piles are actually imitators of the nine dragon subduing piles, and they are extremely powerful.

    The real zhenhun dragon subduing pile is a top-level magic weapon. The Xuanfu and secret seal characters engraved on the pile and Panzhu dragon are mysterious. The mountain river zhenhun array composed of nine zhenhun dragon subduing piles can better transform the Dragon Dharma. It is the Zhenyue treasure that Jiang called emperor Yunzhou, enfeoffed Marquis and granted to Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    However, Jiugen town soul dragon subduing pile was robbed. The Marquis Wu mansion of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t make a big fight, but just sent Jiang XingKong to lead the Department to recover it. Li Yu was deeply puzzled. Was the Marquis Wu mansion of the Yuan Dynasty really afraid of the school behind the purple girl?

    Even if zishannu was born in a powerful sect, this sect is definitely not a well-known and decent sect. Judging from her capricious nature, is her school one of the seven evil sects?

    Li Yu didn''t know if Chen Xun had seen anything, but seeing Chen Xun''s whole body and mind refining the new array, he thought that Chen Xun was originally a sand robber. Maybe he really wanted to instigate the purple girl to fall grass in the sand sea.

    Therefore, Li Yu was even more worried.

    Although the purple dress girl despised the rudimentary Juling Fuyuan array, and saw that Chen Xun could refine a new Juling Fuyuan array in three or five days, Li Yu was also stunned.

    The ability of gathering spirit and subduing elements array to gather spirit is far less than that of the sect''s mountain protection array, and it can''t even be regarded as an advanced weapon. It''s also reasonable for the lady in purple to despise its rudeness.

    However, except for a few mountain protection arrays, such as the mountain and river soul array, which can be reduced to store objects, the zongmen mountain protection array is extremely complex and huge. It must be based on the situation of mountains and rivers, and many of them move at will.

    The spirit subduing yuan array, which is only five inches square, doesn''t need to store magic weapons. It can even be packed into the luggage and taken away with you. It''s very useful for the monks who return to fetal environment to go out and assist in cultivation.

    Although Li Yu had just entered the school when qianjianzong was in chaos for a hundred years, he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run.

    Li Yu couldn''t figure it out. Wu Xun was just a rustler. How could he have such a profound knowledge in magic weapon refining?

    Chen Xun said that he got a secret book by accident when he was a child, so he had this cultivation, but Li Yu would not believe it.

    There are more and more people in the world who have a chance to get the secret of Xuangong and take some magic pills. Many of them have successfully broken through Xuanqiao and returned to the womb. However, when it comes to the refining of magic tools and arrays, they can''t have such high attainments.

    Li Yu suspected that Chen Xun, like the purple shirt girl, was also a private disciple. For various reasons, Chen Xun became a bandit here.

    However, Li Yu expects Chen Xun to help him keep a secret of qianjianzong. He also knows that everyone has a past that can''t be looked back on. Naturally, he won''t break the casserole and ask for Chen Xun''s true identity.

    On that day, in Chifeng castle, Chen Xun was able to help. Then he took Dongze back to qianjianzong. At this time, he tried every means to leave the female devil''s head and protect them. That''s enough.

    Li Yu was also convinced that Chen Xun should have made those seemingly crude blue flame thunderbolts. When they fled from Chifeng castle, they had seen how powerful the black paint iron ball was.

    The purple dress women with high vision could not wait to take these two blue flame thunderbolts as their own, which was enough to prove that Chen Xun''s level of refining magic tools and array was beyond the reach of an ordinary weapon refiner.

    Three months later, there was no response from Jiang XingKong. Chen Xun was refining the Wuling Fuyuan array with the red refined copper robbed by the woman in purple shirt. However, the Wuling Fuyuan array that Chen Xun refined at this time had changed a lot.

    At this time, he kept firing different Xuanfu bronze seals to serve as the gathering parts to improve the ability of gathering spirit. However, the selection of Xuanfu bronze seals was different, and the gathering spirit array plate that fit with it naturally had to be constantly modified.

    In any case, there was no need to cherish the red copper. Chen Xun made the most thorough analysis and Research on the Jiling array by constantly improving the gathering spirit Fu Yuan array.

    Although a large amount of copper smelting was abandoned, in more than three months, Chen Xun was asked to refine more than ten pieces of small gathering spirit array with different regulations.

    In the process of refining the Dharma array, Chen Xun constantly guided the spirit into the body and consumed the spirit power, and his nearly collapsed spirit pulse gradually healed.

    During this period of time, Chen Xun and Li Yu sat in the stone hall, and Wu scaly cunning dozed in the cave. They were like an old horse. They didn''t seem to have time to wake up. Most of the time, the girl in purple shirt hid in the jade cart and didn''t show up. Everyone was at peace with each other.

    One day, Chen Xun tried to put the soul lock seal into the spirit gathering array. However, as soon as he made a soul lock seal, the woman in purple went away in the jade car. She grabbed the soul lock seal and stared at Chen Xun with cold frost on her face: "how can you make the soul lock seal?"

    The evil spirit of the purple dress girl, like a sharp blade, pierced Chen Xun''s viscera. On the same day, Jiang XingKong showed that there was no light in the dark. Chen xunling''s pulse and xuanbing''s fire Lake were locked together by this incomparable powerful murderous spirit.

    Chen Xun was shocked. He didn''t doubt his answer. If she couldn''t satisfy him, she would shoot him down without hesitation.

    Although the refining method of soul seal was given by Kui, it was actually a magic power derived from Xuanyan''s refining of puppet soldiers.

    It''s more convenient to control the enemy''s spirits by one weapon than by one weapon.

    A powerful puppet soldier needs to refine a powerful puppet war spirit first. At that time, he can fight with the enemy independently only by giving instructions through his spiritual consciousness. This is the strength of puppet soldiers.

    If Chang Zhen and others didn''t voluntarily take the spirit after the body was damaged as a puppet war spirit and confine it in the magic body made of the secret iron of stars forever, how could the dozens of puppet War soldiers in Xuyuan secret hall be qualified to fight with Zhenjun in many fields?When it comes to refining the fighting spirit of puppets, the techniques of soul binding, soul locking and soul melting are all necessary.

    When it comes to the method of locking the soul, the Su family has the skill of searching the soul, and the legendary Dayan clan is also famous for refining puppet soldiers. The talisman that Lao Kui gave to Su Tang at the beginning, as well as some animal controlling sects in Yunzhou, have been inherited.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that he was just refining a soul seal, and he made purple shirt girl have such a big reaction?

    Have the women in purple clothes ever suffered from the loss of soul seal?

    Although zishannu was extremely dissatisfied with Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty, she made fun of it, but she didn''t seem to hate it to the bone. She didn''t know who had offended the female devil and told her to throw her anger on him.

    Chen xunzhen is afraid that he will die in the dark. He is about to spit out the hidden xumijie and release a puppet demon body made of star secret iron. This is also the only temple guard he brings out from Xuyuan secret hall.

    Although the puppet demon''s body is incomplete, like a pile of scrap copper and iron collapsed on the ground, but the star secret iron in the dim light of the cave, appeared as the star secret picture of the mysterious pattern Ze, let people see that it is not ordinary.

    Chen Xun sat on the ground and said calmly, "all I want in my life is to repair this puppet soldier, so I sharpen my head and study the magic weapon and array refining method. If I didn''t meet the big leader, I would go to Dayan gate later..."

    "It''s said that canglan had a guy who was extremely treacherous and got several pieces of heaven level treasures at the foot of Yuzhu peak. But after taking out a kuilong sky map and stirring canglan up, she disappeared without a trace." the purple dress girl kept her murderous spirit, and her eyes still fixed on Chen Xun. She asked, "is this you?"

    "The big boss is very observant." Chen Xun knew that he had the dark ice, fire lake and six spirit veins, which could not be concealed from Zishan''s eyes. During this period, he showed his talent in refining magic tools and array. He also took out the four pillars mountain and river array, black Jiao spirit flag and other things. It was not necessary to hide his identity in front of Zishan woman and Li Yu.

    As long as zishannu and Li Yuzhen want to find out his identity, it''s not difficult to see the clues.

    Li Yusheng is upright, but Chen Xun doesn''t have to worry that he will betray himself. If Zishan girl dares to rob Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty, she will not betray him to Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty or Su family. Instead, she has to worry that she will squeeze benefits from him in the future.

    The purple dress girl chuckled and said, "I knew that if I didn''t scare you, you wouldn''t reveal the truth. I heard that you sold kuilong Tiantu to Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty and got some good things. Is it all in this ring?" He snatched xumijie from Chen Xun, and then put the star iron demon body on the ground into a bag. He said impolitely, "these are all mine..."

    Although zishannu looks like a heartless female bandit before, Chen Xun is sure that the soul lock seal has stimulated her. He can''t help but wonder about her life experience:

    who will use the soul lock seal on her? Or who dares to use the soul seal on her?

    Two days later, Xu Mijie, a woman in purple shirt, returned to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun found that he had hidden dozens of pieces of red black gold, nine you iron, Fen Ying Jue and other secret silk books in Xumi ring, and even the star iron demon body was still lying in the storage space like a pile of scrap copper and iron.

    Chen Xun had no ability to repair the star iron demon body at this time, but the purple dress girl still had no idea.

    The tens of ingots of chiwu gold and Jiuyou iron are very valuable. In addition to refining magic weapons, they can also be used as hard currency to get to the big city market in exchange for cultivation resources. However, the lady in purple shirt likes to plunder and plunder. These chiwu gold and Jiuyou iron have become things outside her.

    As for "Fen Ying Jue" and other mysterious techniques, naturally they can''t get into the eyes of the purple woman.

    However, there are conditions for the purple shirt woman to return Xu Mijie to Chen Xun, that is, Chen Xun should refine a spirit gathering array that can really help her practice.

    When the purple shirt girl came, she threw him a thick silk book with four words of Geng Jin Baifa.

    At first, Chen Xun didn''t know what zishannu meant, but when he opened it, he was ecstatic. All the records in Gengjin Baifa are about the refining methods of stone like magic tools and array, which can be said to be an encyclopedia of stone and gold for weapon refiners.

    Although this book does not deal with the refining methods of magic tools above the ground level, and it is far less complicated and profound than Xuanyan Jue, Chen Xun knows in his heart how important this book will be for him to improve the level of refining tools and understand Xuanyan Jue.

    For the first time, Chen Xun thought that the purple dress was not too bad.

    Although canglan sold the cultivation method and Dan Fang to the outside world, he only listed the method of refining utensils as a secret that could not be passed on, and prohibited the clans and other sects from granting power privately.

    And in canglan, even if it is a piece of Jiuyang Dan, it will cost tens of thousands of Fu money.

    The value of any refining utensil will never be lower than that of Jiuyang pill.

    Chen Xun''s rough reading of Geng Jin Baifa recorded 67 kinds of talismans, 26 kinds of advanced talismans, and seven kinds of refining methods of Dharma array.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    He pondered in his heart that during this period of time, he had a deep understanding of Xuanyan Jue. As long as he was given enough time and enough gold and stone materials, he would refine almost all the 26 advanced weapons and seven arrays. If he refined these 26 advanced weapons and seven arrays, his mastery of Xuanyan Jue would reach a new level.

    Although Chen Xun had mastered the first level of Xuanyan formula for a long time, mastering and understanding are two concepts. At least there are too many advantages in the first level of Xuanyan formula that he did not fully understand.

    To master and understand all these wonderful things, even if Chen Xun was unable to refine the earth level magic weapons for the time being, he could be called a master among the weapon refiners.

    However, on the last page of Geng Jin Bai FA, Chen Xun could not laugh or cry when he saw the seal of the collection of books in Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Just think about it. From the four pillars mountain and river array and zhenhun dragon subduing pile, we can see that the 64 copper pillars and Dharma protecting array of canglan Academy on the top of Jielong mountain are actually from Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty.

    Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty is actually the first weapon refining family in the northwest region. If the Geng Jin Baifa had not been stolen from Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, Chen Xun could not imagine that zishannu, who was so poor in weapon refining, would carry the secret books of weapon refining. He did not know how many good things zishannu had stolen from Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty besides zhenhun Jianglong stake.

    Chen Xun was also curious about the relationship between zishannu and Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty?

    Chen Xun doesn''t even know the name and clan of zishannu now, so naturally he won''t believe her words. If zishannu just steals the Dragon subduing pile for a moment, because of the fear of the school behind zishannu, the Marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty dares not to fight hard. He can only take things back and make peace. It''s a matter of fate.

    It would be strange if the purple dress female general swept the house of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and made the house of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty turn upside down.

    Marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty is the Marquis of Xiwu emperor. The Marquis Wu of contemporary Yuan Dynasty is the fourth grandson of the last generation of Xiwu emperor. He is a member of the Jiang family. He is not far away from the emperor''s family.

    As long as you hold the truth, even if you kill Tao Jinghong''s granddaughter and his direct disciple of Longmen sect, can Tao Jinghong overturn yuan Wuhou mansion with his sword?

    Seeing the treasure, the purple dress girl is eager to grab it. Chen Xun suspects that she sneaked out of the school without any magic weapon. He looks outside the stone hall and suspects that the jade cart was stolen from the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Chen Xun doubted that Wu scale cunning, who could not see whether there was jiedan, had the same fate as Li Yu, who was forced to work for Zishan girl.

    In other words, he would never dare to learn the mysterious skills stolen by the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty in private. Once the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty noticed, there would be no good fruit to eat. The light ones would erase their soul knowledge, and the heavy ones would be killed on the spot. However, Chen Xun was afraid to bite when he had more lice.

    If he didn''t dare to look through the Geng Jin hundred methods, wouldn''t he call the purple shirt girl look flat?

    It is not easy for him to integrate the four pillar dragon subduing pile into the spirit gathering prohibition system. He urgently needs an encyclopedia such as Geng Jin Baifa on gold and stone refining tools to confirm his previous understanding of Xuanyan Jue and some ideas on the prohibition array.

    It''s not easy for the woman in purple shirt to ask him to make a place that can really help her practice the gathering spirit Dharma array.

    At least, the purple shirted girl has the cultivation in the middle of Tianyuan realm. Her ability of breathing and breathing aura for cultivation may be ten or twenty times better than that of Li Yu and him.

    That is to say, if the aura concentration in the cave is just enough for him and Li Yu to practice, then the aura at this time needs to be ten to twenty times stronger, so as not to slow down the cultivation speed of purple shirt girl.

    If the lady in purple shirt doesn''t return to her ancestral home and wanders around all day long, she can only gather abundant aura for her cultivation in the wild mountains by using the four pillar dragon subduing pile as the bronze seal of gathering spirit and integrating it into the forbidden system of gathering spirit.

    If such a spirit gathering array is placed in the cave to maintain sufficient spiritual supply, the soul subduing dragon stake stolen from the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty is in the hands of zishannu, and its power can be increased by 45% at least.

    At that time, even if Jiang XingKong came to fight with the eight wild banners, the purple dress women would not have to avoid the edge.

    Chen Xun''s new idea of the gathering spirit array is the same size as the four pillars mountain and river array. The diameter of the array plate is up to four feet. Even if it is made of pure copper, the total weight is as high as 30000 Jin.

    Chen Xun imitated the nine beast Yang refining furnace and the secret method recorded in Gengjin Baifa. He first refined a furnace that could transform the aura of heaven and earth into the fire of xuanyang. With the help of Li Yu, it took another two months to cast the blank base of the array with 40000 Jin of pure copper.

    Of course, during this period, Chen Xun continued to improve the prohibition system of gathering spirits by referring to the Geng Jin hundred laws.

    Only a complete Xuanfu array can be called a prohibition.

    It is forbidden to engrave single objects, but above them are magic objects.

    According to the complexity of the Xuanfu array and the power of the magic power that can be evolved, the magic tools can be divided into three levels: the human level, the earth level, the heaven level and the Tao level.

    At the same time, prohibition can be engraved on different components, and combined together, it can also evolve magic power, which is called Dharma array.

    Therefore, there is no essential difference between magic weapon and array.

    Qingmu Dao started the spirit gathering array, which can be said to be quite crude. It was only in Chen Xun''s hands that it was perfect. It can really be called the spirit gathering prohibition.When Chen Xun''s wound on the spirit pulse was better, he found the purple shirt girl and told her that it was easy to cast the blank base of the Dharma array, but he had to engrave the Juling forbidden system on the copper plate of the Dharma array, which was extremely complex in structure. The operation of the spirit in the middle could not stop for a moment, which was far beyond his ability.

    "You can use my spirit yuan to refine the spirit pulse, but if this gathering spirit array can''t be refined, I''ll peel off your skin carefully." But she also knew that if she wanted to integrate the four pillar dragon subduing pile into the spirit gathering system, it would be a hundred times more complex than the ordinary spirit gathering Fuyuan array. She could only help Chen Xun refine the array herself.

    It''s as if Chen Yuan''s body was covered with the white spirit of a pure dragon.

    At this time, Chen Xun still felt that the cultivation of zishannu was unfathomable. The purity of Lingyuan in his cultivation was far beyond the spiritual power of the dark ice and fire Lake in his body, and even comparable to the life essence of the Jiupeng egg he shared with ah Qing.

    Chen Xun lost no time to introduce the purple dress female spirit yuan into the spirit sea through the spirit pulse. It was like the silent spring rain sneaking in. After joining in the spirit pulse, the silent spirit Ming Yuan was also sprouting full of vitality and ready to move.

    Chen Xun didn''t know why he had such a vision, but he also knew that if he could put the purple dress girl into the spirit yuan in his body and integrate it into the spirit yuan, he would easily break through the early stage of his pregnancy.

    However, Chen Xun did not dare to melt the Lingyuan she had brought to him under the nose of zishannu''s eyes. He concentrated on the copper plate of chijing, and turned the Lingyuan she had brought to him into the xuanyang real fire to engrave the Juling ban, for fear of a slight mistake.

    Ten days later, Chen Xun finally engraved the spirit gathering prohibition. After spending a lot of energy, he sat down on the ground and could only watch the purple shirt girl embed the four Dragon subduing piles into the array plate.

    The purple dress girl infuses a little spiritual knowledge. The four Dragon subduing piles embedded in the spirit gathering array plate make the sound of dragon chanting. The cave is only tens of feet deep, but the stirring wind and clouds are surging. The moving and static silk is not under the genuine soul subduing dragon subduing pile.

    Chen Xun''s heart was also full of excitement.

    Although the most complicated four pillar dragon subduing pile is not that he has the ability to refine it at this time, the value of the spirit gathering prohibition system, which combines the power of him and Taoist Qingmu, is not inferior to the common ground level magic tools, which makes him proud.

    This spirit gathering array can also be integrated with the previous four pillars mountain and river array, which means that the four pillars mountain and river array, which can only be placed on the spirit acupoints and spirit veins, can play 45% of the power even if it is placed on the barren effect wild ridge, which can be said to be a new spirit gathering mountain and river array.

    Chen Xun thought that at this time, he would meet with Jiang XingKong, a powerful man in Tianyuan realm. As long as he didn''t have the eight wasteland banners as a magic weapon against heaven, he would not be without the power of World War I by virtue of the Juling mountain river array.

    "This is mine..." A word from the purple dress girl directly broke Chen Xun''s fantasy.

    Chen Xun once again said hello to the eighteen generations of zishannu''s ancestors and the eighteen generations of her school. He said with a smile, "as long as you like, take it."

    Chen Xun thought that it was not too bad to exchange the Juling mountain and river array for Geng Jin Baifa, and he could only comfort himself now.

    "I like you, too." The woman in purple looked up and down at Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun felt as if he had been stripped bare. He could not help shivering.

    Chen Xun knew that there were no one or two Heaven level treasures in his hand, so he was not her rival. He could only say with a smile, "I can still be of some use to the leader. That''s really the best."

    To refine the spirit gathering array, Chen Xun''s level of refining utensils has been raised to an unprecedented level. Needless to say, the woman in purple shirt continuously transfers her own spirit yuan into Chen Xun''s body for his consumption for ten days, which is equivalent to using her pure spirit yuan to help Chen Xun refine his spirit pulse.

    Zishannu leads Li Yu out of the cave to practice the julingshan River array. Chen Xun''s mind has spent a lot of time in the drama, and he stays in the cave to have a rest. In fact, it''s heartbreaking. Zishannu grabs the julingshan River array, but he can only comfort himself without seeing it.

    Although Chen Xun''s mind and spirit were consumed greatly, there was a spring tide between his spirit sea and spirit pulse.

    Since he entered the realm of reincarnation and merged into the spiritual pulse, he felt like a spirit Ming Yuan who had fallen into the silence of bitter winter. At this time, spring was sprouting and flowing between the spiritual pulse and the spiritual sea.

    Chen Xun practiced the nine Qi Yang Jue once, and the Lingqi flowed into the Linghai sea through the Lingmai. The dark ice and fire lake formed by Lingqi was more refined.

    Chen Xun used his magic formula to destroy his power, and then he pinched out a green flame and lotus fire, which revealed the charm of his spirit.

    This not only means that he has recovered from his injury and eliminated all the drugs and poisons, but also has reached the early stage of his pregnancy, and can be baptized at any time to open up a new spiritual pulse.

    In the early stage of the birth, there are only two opportunities to develop the spiritual pulse.

    If we can''t open up nine spiritual veins twice, we will basically cut off the hope of Jin entering the Tianyuan realm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    According to the standard of old monster Chang Zhen, if you want to really master Xuanyan Jue, the basic condition is to open up twelve spiritual veins during the pregnancy.

    Ji lie also opened up 11 spiritual veins in the Taijing, and entered the Danjing of Yuan Dynasty at the age of 100. He was the first person in the northwest of Yunzhou for a thousand years.

    Even Ji lie couldn''t meet the standard of Chang Zhen, and Chen Xun didn''t have too many extravagant hopes. However, he had to fight for it.

    Therefore, Chen Xun didn''t want to waste the opportunity to open up the spiritual pulse in the middle of Jin Dynasty.

    He thought that he would be more prepared, that the spirit would flow between the spirit sea and the spirit pulse, and that yuanbeisheng would be more vigorous, or that when Jin entered the middle stage of reincarnation, he would open up three new spirit pulse at a time, reaching the pole number of nine

    This is not only of great significance for him to improve his strength in the middle stage of his life, but also for his future cultivation.

    In the rest of the time, Chen Xun practiced the Leiyin sword Jue and Qingyan lotus Jue again.

    The more pure and refined the spirit power that lingjue urges, the more powerful the hair casting method will be.

    At the same time, if the cultivation of lingjue reaches a higher level, the more majestic and powerful the lingjue is, the more powerful the technique will be.

    Kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang, which is the fundamental way to condense spiritual power, needs to be practiced from time to time, and the mysterious tactics of attack and defense, such as Leiyin sword Jue and Qingyan lotus Jue, also need to be practiced from time to time.

    Yunzhou respects the strong. Most of the Taoists and martial arts practitioners focus on the cultivation of basic Daoism and xuanjue.

    Although it will not delay the cultivation of the fundamental Taoist method to understand Xuanyan Jue and study the method of refining utensils, after all, refining utensils is always a cyclic process of introducing aura and consuming spiritual power, but it will neglect the comprehension and cultivation of xuanjue such as Leiyin sword Jue and Qingyan lotus Jue

    The clan forces are rampant in Yunzhou, so it''s hard for sanxiu to get ahead.

    Chen Xun will weigh whether he will devote more time to the comprehension and cultivation of Xuanyan Jue, or focus more on the attack and defense techniques such as Leiyin sword Jue and Qingyan lotus Jue, so as to improve his strength as soon as possible.

    In fact, even if he spent all his time practicing Leiyin sword Jue and qingyanlian Jue, it would be very difficult for him to enter Tianyuan realm in a short time. Instead, he could understand Xuanyan Jue and refine more magic weapons for self-defense, which would help to improve his strength.

    Chen Xunzi thinks that he has understood the first level of xuanyanjue. When his mind recovers, he feels faint tremors coming from the rocks above his head. He knows that the purple dress girl Li Yu is practicing the julingshan River array outside, and his mind is diving into the depths of his soul to understand the second level of xuanyanjue.

    The dense light characters and shadow symbols, like spring water and autumn spring, flow out from the soul, and last for a long time

    Chen Xuanyan had never thought that he was so shocked when he came back from the second level of jujujue.

    Chen Xun''s Secret feeling often really penetrated into the depths of his soul. This is not an ordinary Taoist secret formula. It can be said that it is a weapon refining book in the heaven where the Xuyuan secret hall is located.

    Although there is still no specific method for refining magic tools and arrays in the second level of Xuanyan formula, the skills involved, such as dodging armour and banning arrays, are the same as those in the first level, but they are more difficult and profound.

    Chen Xun suspected that he would understand Xuanyan Jue completely, not to mention repairing the body of the star iron demon. He was afraid that he could refine Xuyuan secret hall by himself.

    And the secret Hall of Xuyuan is also included in the second level.

    If he wants to teach others the second level of Xuanyan formula, he also needs to get rid of the forbidden formula in Xuyuan secret hall.

    Chen Xun doubted that if he understood the third and fourth levels of Xuanyan Jue, would he be able to go directly to the fourth and fifth levels to see what Zhenjun daotong was?

    There are too many difficult skills, such as dodging armour and forbidding formation, which need long-term understanding and verification. The second level of skills also include the secret skill of melting the fighting spirit of puppets, which Chen Xun urgently needs to learn at present.

    Only with the star iron demon body of the puppet war spirit, can Chen Xun fight with the enemy through spiritual drive.

    When the spirits of demons and beasts are fused and the fighting spirits of puppets are refined, the spirits of the friars themselves will also be attacked by the spirits of demons and beasts. The second level of Dharma formula contains the mantra of concentration, which can eliminate the negative influence of the ghost''s backfire on the spirit''s life after constant cultivation.

    Similar to kuilong''s Tianyin, Chen Xun recites the mantra of concentration. The deep part of the spirit is transformed into Sanskrit, which seems to come from the sky. The echoes of the spirit sea and the spirit pulse echo and reverberate, layer upon layer. After a long time, the spirit life elements between the spirit sea and the spirit pulse are vibrated by Sanskrit, and become as vivid as water waves

    At this time, Chen Xun was in his stomach and scolded the old monster Chang Zhen.

    It can be said that the two most important magic powers in the second level of Xuanyan Jue are soul melting and concentration.

    In particular, the mantra of concentration seems to be a small mantra, but as far as the monks in the fetal environment are concerned, it is much more effective to use the mantra of concentration to condense the spirit and the life of yuan than kuilong''s Tianyin and Jiuqi''s Yang refining formula derived from kuilong''s Yang refining technique.

    If Chang Zhen had given him the mantra of concentration for a long time, maybe he would have developed the ninth and tenth spiritual pulse and entered the middle and late stage of the reincarnation. Why should he have suffered so much in the past three years?

    Then he went back to the secret of soul melting. Chen Xun found that if the soul of a puppet is divided into two parts by the mantra of concentration, and the soul of a monster is melted, it will not only make the war spirit of the puppet more solid, but also more flexible and powerful.Soul melting and concentration are the required techniques for refining the war spirits of high-level puppets.

    The monk of huantaijing usually has no way to control the mysterious power contained in the spirit and destiny. Instead, he must integrate his own spirit and destiny into the fighting spirit of the puppet. He can only cut off the pulse.

    It''s powerful to cut off the spirit pulse which is integrated into the spirit and soul, and turn it into essence and blood to melt and refine the puppet war soul, but it also causes great damage to its own spirit pulse foundation, and it often takes several years of cultivation to recover.

    Chen Xun sighed a little. He didn''t expect that Xuanyan Jue was really profound. No wonder old Kui encouraged Chang Zhen to pass on his Xuanyan Jue. Chang Zhen''s expression was like constipation for several years.

    At this time, zishannu and Li Yu walked into the cave. Chen Xun took back his mind and asked, "is it easy to use the julingshan River array

    Said: "Chen Yangxun''s spirit is not as good as that of ziyangzhen."

    "During this period, I have a deep understanding of refining utensils. If the leader helps me, I think there are still some improvements for Qingyan pilizi." Chen Xuntian said to the purple dress girl without shame.

    The purple dress girl looked at Chen Xun in disgust and said, "don''t be contented. This time I''ll help you to refine the Dharma array. I''ll lose at least one year of cultivation... "

    Chen Xun laughed awkwardly, and the spirit and life yuan in his body increased significantly in just ten days. Naturally, it was the purple shirted woman who put the spirit yuan into his body to refine the spirit pulse, but he didn''t expect that it would damage the purple shirted woman''s own cultivation.

    Think about it, too. The art of crossing the spirit can increase other people''s spirits. If it can be used easily, the clans like canglan academy and xuanhanzong may be able to mass produce those who are still strong.

    Zishan female general julingshan River array was put into the bag, and then quickly took out a Xuanfu and directly penetrated into Chen Xun''s body.

    Chen Xun''s heart felt like a maggot attached to the bone, but there was no room for him to struggle. In his heart, he said hello to the eighteen generations of zishannu.

    The purple dress girl''s pretty face, with a smile like a devil, said, "I''m going to find Jiang XingKong''s bad luck. You don''t want to run away. Even if you escape 10000 Li, I can find you. It''s not as easy as skinning and eviscerating at that time... "

    Chen Xun gave a bitter smile. He thought that the evil girl was really vicious. He made him have a good impression on her, but it was gone.

    Tracking thousands of miles may be exaggerated, but since canglan academy has magic tools for tracking thousands of miles, Chen Xun thought it was possible that the tracking Rune could sense thousands of miles away.

    He had planned to recover from his injury, so he looked for a chance to fly away. At this time, the purple shirt girl infiltrated the Wanli tracking sign in his body. I''m afraid that in a short time, she could not only continue to serve the evil girl as a slave.

    Chen Xun broke down and said with a bitter smile:

    "the leader wants to find Jiang XingKong. How can we not cheer for him without us..."

    The purple shirt girl flatly refused: "no, you just stay here and make more blue flame thunderbolts for me. The Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty bullied me because of the large number of people. I have to find my holiday. Li Yu and I can find Jiang XingKong''s bad luck first. "

    Seeing that the woman in purple shirt regarded him as a slave of refining utensils, Chen Xun was also helpless.

    However, looking at Li Yu''s bitter gourd face, Chen Xun felt better. He thought that in the eyes of the purple dress girl, Jiang Xing might not be able to win the favor, so he could sacrifice Li Yu at any time.

    After the purple dress girl, Li Yu and the black scale cunning left, Chen Xun calmed down.

    But the purple dress girl went all the way to find Jiang XingKong''s trouble. Chen Xun didn''t have to worry about Jiang XingKong. He found it here in his spare time. He set up several secret prohibitions outside and concentrated on refining the green flame thunderbolt in the cave.

    In a short period of more than half a year, Chen Xun''s refining level has soared.

    He could only refine one green flame thunderbolt two or three months ago. At this time, he could refine one in three or five days. He even added two more layers of array prohibition to the green flame thunderbolt.

    The surface prohibition is called green flame thunderbolt. It looks like an ordinary fire rain magic bead. If you use enough aura, you can perform three ordinary fire rain skills covering an area of 34 feet, and the power is not even as powerful as fierce fire shock. However, the inner core can also store nine green flame Lotus fire cavities, and the iron pieces that separate the cavities are carved with fusing prohibition. Only a little insight is needed to fuse the partitions, Activate the green flame lotus explosion

    Chen Xun refined six blue flame thunderbolts, but no purple shirt girl and Li Yu came back. However, there was no abnormality for a hundred miles outside the remnant village, so he took out the star iron demon body from the Xuyuan secret hall.

    The body of the star iron demon is not only severely damaged in appearance, but also the death of the puppet''s war spirit.

    Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation was far less powerful than Chang Zhen''s. without the assistance of the puppet war spirit, his spiritual consciousness could not drive this incomplete puppet demon body to fight for him.

    However, no matter how complex the weapon, array or puppet warfighter are, they are all composed of different forbidden arrays, and the forbidden formulas involved in the puppet demon body are all included in the Xuanyan formula.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Chen Xuanyan gave Chen Xunzhan the hope to repair the temple.

    Chen Xun wanted to repair the most seriously damaged Star iron demon body, so he had to thoroughly understand Xuanyan Jue. However, the puppet demon body that Chen Xun brought out from Xuyuan secret hall was the best one.

    In the past, Chen Xun''s understanding of Xuanyan Jue was far from enough. In fact, his understanding of the way of banning and refining weapons has risen more than one step.

    Chen Xun spent three days studying this bottle of puppet demon body, and found that the armor and xuanbing worn on its surface were seriously damaged, but the internal forbidden structure was generally well preserved without serious damage.

    Most importantly, this bottle of puppet demon body has its own repair prohibition, without any damage.

    Chen Xun was also shocked by this discovery. What''s the concept of a bottle of puppet War soldiers that can repair themselves and refine with the secret iron of stars, coupled with the puppet war spirit of Chang Zhen?

    Is it more powerful than before Chang Zhen''s body is destroyed?

    Chen Xun was eager to repair a bottle of Star iron demon body for a reason.

    After old Kui''s body was damaged, his soul could only depend on Xuyuan secret hall for a long time. Even yuyaozi in the later period of tianyuanjing fought back, which made him suffer a lot. Finally, he had to hope that Chen Xun would move Xuyuan secret hall out of Yuzhu peak by xuyuanzhu.

    If Chen Xun could repair a bottle of Star iron demon body, the ghost of old Kui could be attached to it. Old Kui could not only bring the power of Star iron demon body into full play, but also get rid of the activities of Xuyuan secret hall.

    In this way, at least in a hundred years, Chen Xun''s strength of guarding the Xuyuan secret hall will be greatly enhanced. Even those who are strong in the realm of Yuan Dan will come to look for trouble.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation at this time was not enough to drive this bottle of demon body, but he began to understand the second level of Xuanyan formula, and it was not a problem to reactivate the repair prohibition in the demon body.

    Almost inject most of the spirit power into the forbidden system, and you will see the electric light flow around the body of the star iron demon.

    Next, as long as Chen Xun continuously infuses spiritual power into the repair prohibition system, the electric light flowing around him will automatically melt the Jiuyou iron and guide it to the incomplete part of the demon body

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was secretly excited. He really wanted to be able to repair this bottle of Star iron demon body. He really didn''t blame him for his hard work in the past three years.

    However, when the body of the star iron demon is fully shaped, it will be more than three feet high. Even if a good star gun is four feet long, even if it is repaired with Jiuyou iron, it will be a few days.

    Chen Xun got 400000 Jin of chiwu gold and 40000 Jin of Jiuyou iron before and after the sale of the Kui dragon sky map. Although this is far less than the real value of the Kui dragon sky map, it is also a shocking number in Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun was forbidden outside the cave. Zishannu and Li Yu didn''t come back. He used up 40000 Jin of Jiuyou iron one after another. The star iron demon body was able to repair the part of the body, but the armor had not been completed.

    After the star iron demon body is completely specific, half of the star iron spear is like a black short iron stick, and there are dense mysterious patterns like the star map, but the prohibition of the spear has not been completed, and it can''t play

    however, except for Jiuyou iron, Chen Xun''s melting of red black gold onto the star iron demon body has no reaction.

    It seems that the star iron demon body is very picky. The rare Jiuyou iron in Yunzhou is already the lowest level repair material approved by it.

    But the attack prohibition of this bottle of Star iron demon body is on the star iron spear. The star iron spear can''t be repaired. It can''t really bring the power of this bottle of Star iron demon body into full play.

    Even so, after the star iron demon''s body is fully shaped, it weighs more than 200000-300000 Jin. The driving force will have the potential of mountain pressure. It''s not weaker than the Manwu in the later stage of the return of the foetus and even in the early stage of the Tianyuan kingdom. Now it''s short of a puppet fighting soul that can drive the star iron demon''s body.

    If Li Yu doesn''t return to qianjianzong, he will die. Chen Xun won''t worry too much about his safety.

    And the purple dress girl, Chen Xunning, but she died in Jiang Xing empty handed, he just got relief.

    After waiting for more than a month, Chen Xun didn''t see zishannu and Li Yu return, so he walked out of the remnant village, turned to the direction of tushangdongling, and went to the depth of the vast sand sea.

    Deep in the desert of the Shahai desert, there are all windy sand and stones. You can''t see any trace of water when you walk for hundreds of miles. Occasionally, there is a light rain. The little rain is absorbed by the Shahai in the blink of an eye, but there are also some wild animals with extremely strong vitality.

    Chen Xun didn''t go to Chifeng castle to watch the excitement. When he entered the depths of the sand sea, he wanted to take the souls of these wild animals and refine the fighting spirits of puppets.

    At this time, Chen Xun began to practice the secret skill of soul melting. He could only find low-level wild animals such as iron scale lizard and sand snake to melt soul.

    After a month''s hard work, Chen Xun refined a primary puppet war spirit and imprisoned it in the body of the star iron demon.

    Chen Xun shaped the body of the star iron demon to a level similar to that of him. However, the fighting spirit of the primary puppet was as fragile as a mantis blocking the car. Chen Xun''s spiritual consciousness controlled the body of the star iron demon to "creak" two steps forward, and the fighting spirit of the puppet collapsed and became scattered

    Chen Xun thought of the nine phase spirit flag.

    A lot of magic tools and Taoist mysteries were collected by Kui after he arrived at Yunzhou, so they were very common.Only the nine phase spirit flag, Star iron demon body and other objects were magic weapons that existed before the Xuyuan secret Hall fell into Yunzhou. Although the number was very small, they were really powerful treasures of heaven, but most of them were seriously damaged.

    Chen Xun thought that if he had the help of the nine phase spirit flag at this time, he would be able to refine the spirits of demons and beasts, and then he would be able to integrate his own spirit and destiny yuan, maybe he would be able to refine high-grade goods.

    However, there is no regret medicine to take in the world. If it had not been for the nine phase spirit flag to divert the attention of canglan academy and other forces, it might have been dug up for a long time.

    Failure is the mother of success. The primary puppet war spirit can only support the star iron demon body to take two steps, which just proves the strength of the star iron demon body.

    Chen Xun sat on the top of the stone ridge with his knees crossed. Looking at the motionless body of the star iron demon in shiaozi, he thought that it might be more powerful to call it Xuyuan magic soldier in the future. If he had nothing to do in the future, he would refine 1000 bottles of Xuyuan magic soldiers and kill them in canglan city. At that time, he didn''t know how ugly Su Fuchen and Su Junyuan would be

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun had an evil smile on his lips. He felt that this ideal was really inspiring. He wanted to go to the depths of the sand sea and continue to look for sand beasts that could melt the fighting spirit of puppets.

    There was a faint sound of thunderbolt in the sky. Looking up from a distance, you could see that there were several streamers coming towards him like lightning.

    Chen Xun brings Xu Yuan''s demon soldiers to Xumi Jie. He takes out Lei meteorite sword and Qing Yan pilizi and hides them in the stone. In the twinkling of an eye, he sees the purple woman''s Mount Wu Lin cunning dragging the blue jade chariot which is full of sunlight to break through the air

    Chen Xun has never been able to see through whether there is jiedan in that black scale cunning. But at the beginning of the war with Jiang XingKong and others, black scale cunning dares to run into Jiang XingKong''s thirteen black armour cavalry generals. His combat power is not under the ordinary Tianyuan military training.

    At this time, black scale cunning was all over the body, dripping with blood, just like the molten lava, which changed in a flash, and the red flame burned out and dissipated. On the back of black scale cunning, a pair of giant wings with a length of more than ten meters were displayed, on which the thunder light flowed and the thunder wind stirred. It turned out that they were a pair of winged flying magic weapons, dragging the jade cart like electricity.

    Chen Xun knew that there were a lot of good things in zishannu''s bag. Whether they were stolen from the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty or not, these winged flying magic weapons were the envy of Chen Xun. If he could get a pair of them for ah Qing, it would be very impressive.

    The purple blouse girl''s underpants are broken, her crow colored hair is in a frenzy in the wind, covering her jade like face. The purple skirt is cut off in half, revealing her crystal clear snow-white legs. She stands barefoot on the top of the green jade car, offering sacrifices to the soul of the town, and the Dragon subduing pile frequently blows to the back of the green jade car.

    After that, Jiang XingKong and Wei Che pursued each other closely, and each magic weapon spirit sword resisted the fierce attack of the purple dress girl, and burst out flames and strong light frequently, which made the dim sky shine like thunder.

    In addition to Jiang XingKong, Wei Che, and zishannu, there are more than ten people riding strange beasts to fight in the air.

    The beast was more than 20 feet tall, covered with black iron scales, and its fierce eyes showed red flame. In the dim twilight, it was like a dark ghost fire floating from the horizon. The iron hooves trampled on sand and stones, and sparks were flying everywhere. Its speed was not much slower than that of Jiang XingKong, Wei Che and zishannu.

    Looking at this situation, Jiang XingKong and Wei Che want to entangle the purple shirt girl. However, they wait for the crowd to gather together to capture the purple shirt girl.

    Although the monk of returning foetus can also walk in the air, his speed is limited, so it''s better to ride the beast to the ground.

    Zishannu''s escape to this side must be based on the Wanli tracking sign to know his exact location. She wants to join him and get rid of Jiang XingKong and others. Jiang XingKong and Wei Che can''t know that he is here

    Chen xuncai didn''t care about the life and death of zishannu. At the moment, he got into the sand at the foot of the stone mountain.

    After blinking an eye, Chen Xun heard the purple woman yelling in mid air: "you bastard, don''t you come out to help me?"

    Chen Xun didn''t want to be in charge of the life and death of purple shirt girl, but she didn''t want to let him go.

    In the middle of the air, the girl in purple shirt is crying out. Suddenly, some spiritual knowledge comes from the air. It must be Jiang XingKong and others who are on the alert. They are afraid that the girl in purple shirt is really hiding here.

    Chen Xunqing was still in the sand.

    In the sand sea desert, the sand pile is deep and shallow. The shallow one can see the rocks and dry soil after digging more than ten meters. The deep one is originally a deep valley hundreds of meters deep, which is filled with sand particles.

    Chen Xun''s sand pile was not deep, but it was more than 100 meters.

    Sand is no more solid than rock, but it also weakens telepathy.

    Chen Xun was good at hiding. Lao Kui had not been discovered in canglan for thousands of years, and he was the ancestor of hiding. Chen Xun and Lao Kui all exchange views, the level of sudden increase, otherwise also can''t incarnate bitter slave, hide in the red maple fort for more than half a year, call Wei Yu and others unaware.

    At this time, Jiang XingKong and other people would be alerted by purple shirted girl''s angry cry. But Chen Xun knew that if Jiang XingKong wanted to keep purple shirted girl, he could not stop and search her inch by inch.

    With this hasty spiritual scanning, Chen xuncai is afraid that Jiang XingKong will find his hiding place. On the contrary, the yelling of the woman in purple shirt is more likely to make Jiang XingKong suspect that she is attacking the East and the west, deliberately disturbing their attention.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    There''s a gang ambushing here. Who would be stupid to tell the truth in front of the enemy?

    Chen Xun wanted to wait for the purple shirt girl Jiang XingKong to lead them away, and then he would run for his life in the opposite direction. Otherwise, with his strength, he would be too long to be involved in the fierce fight between the purple shirt girl and Jiang XingKong.

    The iron hoof of the beast was like a heavy hammer. It beat the heaven and the earth. The sand and stones were flying, and the wind was turbulent. In a flash, it stepped on Chen Xun''s head.

    The power was scattered through the sand and then spread to Chen Xun, which was nothing at all. However, at this time, an idea flashed through Chen Xun''s mind, just like a flash of lightning.

    Why didn''t the purple dress girl put away the jade cart and ride on the black scale cunning to escape?

    The black scale cunning, even if there is no jiedan, even if she is covered with bruises, drives Lei Guangyi to step on the blue jade cart, which is a little faster than other beasts. If the green jade cart is put away, will it not be easier and faster for the lady in purple to step on the black scale cunning?

    Chen Xun suddenly thought why he didn''t see Li Yu now!

    It''s not that she was abandoned by the purple shirt girl. Actually, Li Yu is in the car!

    If it wasn''t for Li Yu''s serious injury that she had to use sapphire to carry him, the girl in purple shirt could have escaped faster.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that zishannu didn''t leave Li Yu who was seriously injured behind. He thought that she had some conscience. In this way, her previous theory of drugs and poisons was sure not to lie.

    Chen Xun''s mind is simple: if you don''t abandon me, I won''t abandon you.

    Chen Xun''s mind flashed by, and his action was not slow. Lei meteorite''s sword cut out a sword and split the hidden sand pile.

    Chen xungang jumped out of the sand pit, and his four black halberd stabbed like lightning.

    The only way to find out the speed of the sword is to throw the sword to the four sides.

    It depends on whether the six blue flame thunderbolts can be powerful if they can help the purple shirt girl out and survive.

    "Thunderbolt!"

    I think that the black cavalry general had suffered from the blue flame thunderbolt. When he saw that Chen Xun threw six black iron beads like lightning, they all screamed. However, they didn''t dodge. They cut out more than ten spears and swords in their hands at the same time. They wanted to press the blue flame thunderbolt against Chen Xun and wanted to blow up the boy in the sand be smashed to pieces.

    Through the Wanli tracking symbol, the purple woman could clearly sense where Chen Xun was, so she flew directly over his head.

    When they were in the dark, they would not find the ghosts and kill them.

    In the past, the green flame thunderbolt was a crude product. It could not be controlled only when the iron bead was thrown out. As long as it was not allowed to get close to the body or split with the sword in advance, it could limit the killing power of the green flame thunderbolt. Its hands and feet were fast enough, and it could even fight back.

    Black armour riding generals have seen the power of green flame thunderbolt from purple shirt girl, and they also know that it is the best way to fight back with spear and sword Qi. What they don''t know is that the six green flame thunderbolt thrown by Chen Xun are upgraded version boards, which are pure magic weapons that can be controlled by spirit.

    The six blue flame thunderbolts crossed a strange curve in the air, flashed through the cut spear and sword, and then exploded

    With Chen Xun as the core, the blue and Black Lotus flame was like a huge black curtain. It spread in all directions at a high speed and covered the world in a flash

    More than ten black cavalry generals are broken. They can only rely on their own strength to resist the impact of the blue flame lotus explosion. They all fall back like meteors

    Chen Xun was like a maggot attached to a bone and a shadow attached to a shape. He ran after a black armour cavalry general and cut the man''s neck with his sword.

    The black cavalry was beaten by the green flame lotus. He didn''t notice that someone was approaching, so his head fell from the sand

    "The evil thief wants to die!" Jiang XingKong''s eyes almost burst when he saw this scene. However, he chased the girl in purple shirt. In the air of two or three thousand meters, he turned and cut out a sword.

    Under Jiang XingKong''s fury, the miekong sword grows more and more. It splits the sky and covers the earth, revealing the meaning of the fierce and evil spirit.

    Chen Xun has seen the great carefree sword meaning of the four generations of the thousand sword sect''s ancestors integrated into the stone statues of the mountain gate. Before the great carefree sword meaning lying between heaven and earth, Jiang XingKong''s sword meaning is not enough.

    Chen xunhun was not influenced by Jiang Xingjian''s intention. At this time, he had reached a perfect state in the early stage of his life. Without any effort, he incarnated into six ghosts.

    Jiang XingKong''s cultivation is so powerful that he can split three thousand meters away with his sword.

    However, Chen Xun had been able to carry a quarter of the sword before. Even now, Jiang XingKong was furious and used all his strength. However, Chen Xunwei had to improve a few points more than a few months ago. He made Jiang XingKong hit a somersault with a seventh of the sword, and just rolled to the place where the next black knight fell. He picked up his sword and reaped another head!Jiang Xing''s blood surged in the air and roared.

    "The enemy''s whereabouts are like the black dragon''s sword!"

    Every one of the thirteen black armours has the cultivation above the mid-term peak of the reincarnation realm. They form the eight wasteland riding array, which can carry the peak of the Tianyuan realm. The strong one retreats to the sanshe. Jiang Xing holds the eight wasteland array empty handed, and once fought with the thirteen black armour Department to defeat the immortal Yuandan.

    Jiang XingKong is also famous for the war.

    Thirteen black armour even told the thief to kill them like cutting melons and vegetables. Jiang XingKong''s anger soared and he was so mad.

    Chen is not slow at all.

    Thirteen black armour cavalry generals all have Xuan armour, and their accomplishments are extremely strong. It''s impossible for Qingyan Lianpao to kill them. However, in such a short distance, except for the core of Chen Xun''s six green flame thunderbolts, which can just counteract the impact, everyone else can''t escape the nightmare of the oscillation of spirit and the rupture of Xuan armour.

    The biggest nightmare was that Chen Xun was less than two or three hundred meters away from them.

    Chen Xun''s shadow separation Jue and yundun techniques were used to the extreme. It took only half a breath to break the sound speed at a distance of 100 meters, but that time was far from enough for the black armor rider to recover from the oscillation of the spirit.

    Jiang Xing wants to save his subordinates, but how can purple shirt girl let him get away easily? A pair of tempting magic feet step out several Lingyuan green lotus to attack Wei Che. They also pour Lingyuan into the zhenhun dragon subduing pile and smash it at Jiang XingKong

    Purple shirt nun is a little better than Jiang XingKong. She is only afraid of the eight wild riding array composed of Jiang XingKong and thirteen black Jia riding generals. At this time, Chen Xun cuts melons and cuts vegetables, and kills three black Jia riding generals in a flash. The eight wild riding array can''t be put out. How can purple shirt nun be afraid of Jiang XingKong?

    When Chen Xun wanted to kill the fourth black armour cavalry general, the black armour cavalry general had recovered some spiritual consciousness from the oscillation of spirit and soul, and his fists and legs thundered to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun knows that the time to kill the black knight is over.

    If he was dragged here, and Jiang XingKong was furious, as long as there was a chance, even if he could bear the purple shirt girl''s full blow, he might be killed.

    The time has passed, and Chen Xun has no hesitation to rush to the right wing.

    At the same time, black scale cunning drags the blue jade car to come. Chen Xun jumps on the top of the car and joins the purple dress girl.

    Jiang XingKong''s tiger eyes glare angrily, but the thirteen black armours fall into them in a flash, and the eight wasteland riding array is broken. Even with Wei Che''s help, she can''t leave the purple shirt girl behind. If she still pursues, it may damage the remaining ten black armours.

    Jiang Xing wants to stop, but the girl in purple is not as good as he wants. She sacrifices the Juling mountain and river array to absorb the clouds. In the dark dusk, the blue aura is separated from the dusk. If there is a pitching, she winds around the jade car.

    Purple shirt female consumption lazy spirit yuan, once again rapid recovery.

    Jiang XingKong''s handsome face, which was carefully carved with a carving knife, was ferocious and twisted, and the tiger''s eyelids were about to crack. It was the gathering spirit array that could absorb the aura of heaven and earth during the war, which made them unable to take down the purple shirt girl.

    In the same region, who has the ability to absorb more aura of heaven and earth means stronger endurance and combat power.

    The strong will always be strong, the weak will always be weak, and the law of the jungle will prevail.

    Jiang XingKong couldn''t be reconciled any more, so he could only take out the eight wild banners from his arms, which were born half a year ago, and put them into the sand. In an instant, they turned into a thousand Zhang dark ice field. A black dragon, like a ghost, took off from the eight wild banners and grew up in an instant. The Dragon roared from the sky and resounded through the heaven and the earth. The clouds between the sky and the earth were torn to powder by the Dragon chants, and the wind wrapped the yellow sand, forming a more huge cloud Big salon, roll to the jade cart.

    At that moment, Chen Xun''s spirit was in a daze, and he was almost knocked down by the dragon''s chant. The purple dress girl kicked out more than ten Lingyuan Qinglian in succession, and then shattered the salon into the dusk. However, the black dragon was completely destroyed, and her head was ferocious in the air

    The river array in the Wuling Mountain draws on the spirit. The woman in purple shirt urges Lingyuan. She also transforms four green Jiaos from the four pillars to kill the black Jiaolong.

    While Wu scale cunning took advantage of this moment, he pulled the blue jade car, the purple dress girl and Chen Xun out of the car.

    "Your broken ball, give me some more!" The purple dress girl reaches out to Chen Xun for the blue flame thunderbolt.

    When she said this, she licked her lips, and there was a fierce flame in her eyes. Chen Xun shivered. He thought that she had been chased by Jiang XingKong these days. Now he wanted to kill people and vent his anger?

    In fact, Qingyan pilizi was not as powerful as he thought. The black cavalry of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty lost so much in Chen Xun''s hands. In the final analysis, he was careless and despised the enemy.

    Chen Xun ambushed under the sand pile, broke through the sand, and immediately broke their formation.

    They didn''t retreat to form a new formation. They wanted to kill Chen Xun at one stroke without delaying the time of chasing zishannu. This was one of their defeats.

    They didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s six new blue flame thunderbolts were magic weapons that could be controlled by the spirit.

    In the final analysis, they were deceived by the two simplified version of pilizi used by the purple shirt girl before. They thought that pilizi was the same kind of simple game that only by throwing and breaking the spacer with the force of air separation could the green flame lotus explode.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Before that, those two toys were not magic weapons. They had not been refined, had no spirit breath, and were not controlled by spiritual consciousness. Naturally, they could not be locked by spiritual consciousness. The explosion power was extremely amazing, and they could damage magic weapons. It was most appropriate to block or return them with the air of spear and sword.

    Empiricism kills people.

    If they lock the new version of green flame thunderbolt with their spiritual sense first, and then cut out the sword, no matter how strong Chen Xun''s spiritual sense is, there is no way to break through the spiritual sense blockade of so many black armour cavalry generals at that moment, and send the green flame thunderbolt to them to explode, break their dark armour and attack their spirits.

    Even if they could stop a blue flame thunderbolt at that moment and destroy the balance of the six beads, Chen Xun would be in the core of the explosion and would be seriously injured. Besides running for his life and protecting his life, he would have no spare power to kill others.

    It''s also a dangerous strategy for Chen Xun to break through the sand. Once the people of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty knew the characteristics of the green flame thunderbolt, it would be very difficult for them to exert such a great lethality.

    Of course, the green flame thunderbolt son in the hands of the purple shirt woman, is able to give full play to the power of the extreme; Jiang XingKong so hastily, put down the eight wild flag, is also afraid of the green flame thunderbolt son again, but previously refined six green flame thunderbolt son all called Chen Xun once use up.

    If there were more, he could give another shot to the thirteen black cavalry generals in a moment. Why wait for the purple shirt girl to reach out at this time?

    "No?" Purple shirt girl can''t believe that she wants to roar. Now Chen Xun wants to have a hundred and ten blue flame thunderbolts. She is confident to kill Jiang XingKong and take over the eight wild banners. How can she think that Chen Xun has only refined six blue flame thunderbolts in the past two months and used them all at once?

    Chen Xun stands up and gathers the black Jiaoling flag from Xumi ring. He watches the black Jiaolong fight in the air again. He injects spiritual power into the black Jiaoling flag, rolls up the yellow sand, and wraps it around the black Jiaolong.

    The black dragon was shattered as soon as it was entangled by the tornado. At the moment of contact, there was an endless breath of evil spirit, which made Chen Xun''s spirit dark and his chest breathless.

    Seeing that Chen Xun wanted to break through the black Lingjiao released by the eight wasteland flag, the purple dress girl laughed scornfully and immediately sent the jade cart back.

    Chen Xun looked at the black Jiaoling flag in his hand and thought that people were more popular than dead people. His flag was more majestic than the eight wasteland flag. How could it be so useless?

    Chen Xun also knew at this time that his refined julinghe array could gather the aura of heaven and earth, form the cyan aura, and wrap around the jade cart for him and the purple dress girl to swallow and absorb, and continuously transform into aura and Lingyuan; while the eight wild banners that Jiang XingKong controlled could swallow and absorb the great aura of earth from the bottom of the earth, and evolve the supreme magic power.

    It is because of this that the eight wild banners will take root, actually connecting with the unfathomable earth.

    The spirit of Jiang XingKong is interlinked with the eight wild banners, so the thousand Zhang Xuan black ice field born of the eight wild banners is Jiang XingKong''s magical field.

    Not to mention the magic power of the eight wasteland banners themselves, the strong in the same realm are not Jiang XingKong''s opponents when they enter the Qianzhang xuanhei ice field.

    However, the biggest drawback of bahuangqi lies in its roots.

    The eight wild banners are the most valuable weapons for defense in the barren mountains and the earth, but they are not the sharp weapon to defeat the enemy.

    Black scale cunning drags the blue jade chariot and carries Chen Xun and zishannu to four or five thousand feet away. Although the black dragon evolved from the eight wasteland flag can still be killed in the air, its power has been significantly weakened.

    In contrast, the evolution of the julingshan River array is far less powerful than that of the eight wild banners, but it is better to carry it with you and gather the aura of heaven and earth that exists everywhere.

    If you sacrifice the river array of Juling mountain, you can''t fight it and run away with it. However, it takes a lot of effort to cut off the ban of connecting to the earth. Otherwise, you will be attacked by the enemy and damage the banner itself.

    Chen Xun guessed that the eight wasteland flag in Jiang Xing''s empty hand was probably incomplete, or it was just a component of heaven''s most precious weapon.

    Otherwise, the great ability of refining the eight wild banners should not have left such a big drawback to this treasure.

    Chen Xun thought that Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty was really a treasure family. Even the nine prime ministers'' spirit flag, which contained Kui long FA Xiang, finally fell into the hands of Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Although only one side of the nine phase spirit flag remains, according to Lao Kui, the complete nine phase spirit flag can even resist the six arm troll, which is far beyond the ordinary sense of the heaven level treasure, or can be called a Taoist weapon.

    Back on a barren ridge more than ten miles away from the landing of the eight wild banners, Wu Lingxian pulls the blue jade cart to stop on the bare ridge. At such a long distance, Jiang XingKong still wants to kill the black dragon. The purple woman can even cut off Jiang XingKong''s spiritual consciousness, turning the Black Dragon into a broken awn and scattering it into the night.

    Chen Xun cut off a huge stone and put Li Yu on it.

    Li Yu''s situation was worse than that of leaving Chifeng Castle last time. He said with a bitter smile: "thanks for your help again, otherwise I will drag down the girl in purple..."

    Chen Xun, with a smile, took out the elixir and gave it to Li Yu. He didn''t laugh that Li Yu had been so miserable twice. He also thought that the friar of Taijing was dragged into the fierce battle between the strong in Tianyuan realm. It would be good if he could save his life.When the purple dress girl came, Chen Xun first asked her, "why did you yell just now? I almost told Jiang XingKong to find that I was hiding under the sand pile and broke a big deal?"

    The purple shirt girl''s Apricot eyes are like the purest gems in the night, reflecting the light of the mountain sky in the distance.

    At first, of course, she decided that Chen Xun was treacherous and wanted to escape alone, so she cried out that he was hiding under the sand and wanted to force Chen Xun to join hands with her to resist the enemy.

    However, Chen Xun did not move. When the thirteen black armours reached him, he suddenly launched a sneak attack and killed Jiang Xing''s three black armours, which was the key to their initiative.

    Is it that she starts to misjudge Chen Xun, or does Chen Xun suddenly change his mind? The purple dress girl can''t figure it out until she has a clear mind. Facing Chen Xun''s questions, she has nothing to say but sulk.

    In front of zishannu, Chen Xun had the upper hand psychologically for the first time. He was also very proud of himself. He straightened his face and said, "I have formed a feud with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t want to die in the future. What''s the difference between the great leader and Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty?"

    Li Yu also struggled to support himself. He always wanted to ask this question, but he was not qualified to ask.

    The purple dress girl ignored Chen Xun''s question, but her eyebrows were as long as Dai''s. she frowned and looked at the distance.

    The dark night shrouded the mountains, and her beautiful cheeks were carved like suede jade, showing a crystal clear luster, which made people feel as beautiful as jade.

    Chen Xun shrugged his shoulders dully. In a word, he knew that the lady in purple shirt was a woman with strong revenge. The Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty must have offended her, so that she could be so pestered. He didn''t want to provoke a woman with such strong revenge.

    Chen Xun took out the three small heaven and earth bags he had picked. He wanted to take advantage of the gap between the two sides to see what interesting art was in the collection.

    "When did you take off all their storage bags?" The purple dress girl Apricot''s eyes were wide open. She could only see Chen Xun''s hand cut off and beheaded Jiang Xing''s Three Black Knights, but she didn''t see Chen Xun''s little heaven and earth bag.

    "It''s a long way from being a master to be a thief." Chen Xun''s face was smiling, but his heart was full of remorse. He knew that the purple shirt girl had not found out, so he shouldn''t have pulled out the three little heaven and earth bags in front of her.

    "Take two..." As a result, the purple shirt girl was so beautiful that her apricot eyes were staring at Chen Xun''s small heaven and earth bags, which were in full bloom. Without Chen Xun nodding, she reached out to release a light and snatched the two small heaven and earth bags.

    "What have you gained from being in charge for more than a month?" Chen Xun asked with a smile. His eyes looked at the wings converging on Wu scale cunning''s back. They seemed to be made of a pile of scale iron. He looked at them bland. But when the thunder light was flowing, Chen Xun also knew that these iron scale wings were not ordinary.

    Chen Xun had heard that some sects in Yunzhou could refine wild animals and use Xuanjia and magic weapons, but he had never seen them.

    For the barbarians like Wu Lin cunning, he was not only physically strong, but also spiritually strong. However, except for Lao Kui, he had never seen any other barbarians who could control magic weapons like human friars.

    Even if the jiedan monster is like the God wolf, the only magic weapon that can control the enemy is yuan Dan, which has been cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years.

    And just like the jiedan monster at the level of God wolf, it is difficult to be alone against the friars of human Tianyuan realm without relying on a large number of wolves.

    In addition to the human friars'' ability to practice the profound and mysterious methods, there is also an important factor that is lacking in the infinite magic tools.

    Chen Xun came up to the purple dress girl, but he didn''t want to get a share of the treasure from her. He wanted to know the secret of the pair of Lei Guang''s scales on Wu Lin''s back.

    If he can refine a set of animal armor and a set of magic weapons for ah Qing in the future, it will be of great significance. Otherwise, ah Qing will have to cultivate to the level of Dharma phase to master magic weapons, even if it will take hundreds of years

    Seeing Chen Xun''s salivating face coming over, the purple dress girl snorted and said:

    "what did I snatch from Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty? You didn''t make any effort. What else do you want to take away?"

    She looked at Chen Xun unkindly and asked him to open the heaven and earth bag in his hand and see what was good in it

    Chen Xun knew that Lei Guangyi''s secret had to be set up slowly. He was in a hurry for a while.

    He wiped away the spirit seal attached to the small heaven and earth bag and opened it to see that there was nothing special in it except a suit of robes with the logo of the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, three bottles of pills, a stack of mysterious amulets, and a few ingots of pure copper.

    The materials used for refining utensils, such as red fine copper, are indeed hard currency in Yunzhou.

    Seeing that there was no strange treasure in the little heaven and earth bag, Chen Xun could not help but feel relieved. When he thought about it again, his attitude was wrong. Even if something good fell into the eyes of the purple woman and was taken away, it was better than nothing!

    Chen Xun opened three bottles of pills. He never thought that besides the Nine Yang pill, which can increase the true Yang and replenish the aura, and the jade toad pill, there was a nine turn golden pill in a jade vial.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Although the quality is far inferior to the twelve turn golden elixir he made, this nine turn golden elixir is also valuable in Yunzhou. Chen Xun thought that the old owner of this heaven and earth bag had this nine turn golden elixir, which was mostly prepared for people close to him to break through the mystery. He didn''t think that he would die in the desert.

    The nine turn golden elixir is only likely to help the top disciples of the true Yang realm break through the mysterious orifices. Although it is valuable, the purple shirt girl is not in the eye.

    After a night''s stalemate, Jiang XingKong and Wei Che, who hold their ground in the early morning light, force them to ride black armour to control the beast, drag them back and follow them.

    Chen Xun took Li Yu into the green jade car and was ready to run away at any time. He stood up in his right hand with the Lei meteorite sword and left hand with the black Jiao spirit flag, standing beside the purple dress girl, secretly turning the spirit between the spirit pulse and the spirit sea to the extreme.

    As long as they get out of the influence of the eight wild banners, even though they can''t compete with Jiang XingKong and other powerful people, they are still very easy to escape.

    "Although Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty was rude to the girls, he tolerated them again and again these days. The Marquis said that if the girl wants to take away such treasures as zhenhun subduing dragon stake, Lei Guang thunderbolt wing, Linglong jade car, Geng Jin Baifa and Ziqi Lianyang Jue, they can all be regarded as the bride price given to the girl by the Marquis''

    Jiang XingKong stopped and said in a vibrating voice.

    Although he didn''t look at Chen Xun when he spoke to the purple dress girl, his voice was full of anger. Chen Xun knew that he was really feuding with Jiang XingKong and Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    However, the information revealed in Jiang Xing''s empty words made Chen Xun''s heart surge.

    He didn''t expect that all the good things in zishannu''s hand were snatched from the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, and the word "betrothal gift" made Chen Xun jump with fear. Could zishannu''s school want zishannu to marry the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty?

    Then he was caught in the middle and formed a feud with Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. Didn''t he die without knowing how to die?

    The purple dress girl gave a cold hum. Her face was as bright as jade. She showed a disdainful smile and said, "Oh, I can''t fight it. Why don''t you tell me the truth? If you can''t get back what my mother robbed, it''s a betrothal gift. The hous really don''t want any cheek! "

    "The meaning of Lord Hou is that the girl can take all these things away. If the girl thinks the word" betrothal gift "is ugly, XingKong doesn''t mention it," Jiang Xing said blankly and calmly. "Lord hou can''t get away at this time. After a while, she will visit the mountain gate in person and apologize for her previous impoliteness. And this son killed the general of the Marquis''s house, and asked the girl to hand him over to the Marquis''s house... "

    "It''s useful to bring your Marquis out. Is it frightening to be a mother?" Purple dress female disdains to say.

    "It''s said that the thieves in the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty are shameless. Today they have seen it," Chen Xun said to the lady in purple shirt. He spat at Jiang XingKong a hundred feet away. "The innocent spirits who died under Jiang XingKong''s hands are more than a hundred thousand. When will Jiang XingKong wash himself up and give them an account?"

    "Don''t ask me to hand him over. It''s easy for you to ask me to go back with you. Killing Wei Che and your ten followers can be regarded as a confession to me. I''m upset when I see them wandering in front of me."

    Jiang XingKong''s face changed slightly, and he looked ugly in the dark night:

    "you should know that the patience of the Marquis is limited."

    The purple dress girl sits on the top of the green jade car, shakes her soul stirring feet and taps on the jade wall of the green jade roof:

    "it''s none of my business whether Jiang Hai is patient or not. I knew that if he had no patience, he would surely kill all the useless slaves on your side. "

    At this time, Chen Xun''s spirit was palpitating. There were two faint sword breath coming from the south of Shiling. If he hadn''t been on the alert, he might have distracted Jiang XingKong.

    At this time, the purple dress girl suddenly felt shocked, and the fierce murderous air leaked away. She sacrificed her soul and smashed the Dragon subduing pile towards Jiang XingKong and others.

    Jiang XingKong is also a dagger of tukong. Together with Wei Che and others, they sacrifice their spirit swords and force them to come.

    Black scale cunning drags the blue jade car into the air, and two long rainbow come from the southeast and southwest of Shiling.

    "Chang Xi, when are you going to make trouble?" The sound of breaking drink is like thunder coming near, and the night sky covers the floating clouds of stars and moon. It is also the sound of breaking drink which contains the meaning of supreme sword, and it is shattered.

    After that, Chen Qingyu, who was about to be hit by the cart, was about to fall back.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the cultivation of the comer was so strong. Even if he didn''t cultivate yuan Dan, he was far above the purple shirt girl. He thought that Tianyuan''s perfection was just like this.

    Wu Lin cunning was hit by this attack, and then he was delayed for two or three seconds. A young Taoist stepped on his sword and drove close to him. He and another strange guest in black robe blocked the direction of the blue jade car''s South breakthrough.

    "Xia Xiangyi, if you dare to interfere in my affairs, don''t blame me for turning over." The pretty face of a woman in purple clothes is covered with frost, and she is crazy to inject Lingyuan into the zhenhun dragon subduing pile.

    "Master''s instructions tell you to come back to the Mountain Gate with me. Dare you disobey my orders?" The young Taoist stood on his sword and took out a jade formula from his arms and threw it at the purple girl."When you go out of the mountain, you have done all kinds of things, master. Don''t be rude. You''ll have to be more generous. " The young Taoist has a pair of cold eyes, revealing the supreme prestige. As long as the purple dress girl dares not to comply with the sect''s instructions, she will turn her face and never show mercy.

    "The evil thieves of the yuan family want to trap my soul with the seal of soul lock. Xia Xiangyi, you just say it without saying it. On the contrary, you blame me for mischief. Is there any collusion between you and Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty?" The purple dress is so feminine that it needs to be scolded.

    "When you pretend to be someone else, Jiang Bin misunderstands and disputes arise. The master already knows about it. If you have any dissatisfaction, you have a chance to argue in front of him. As for your attitude at this time, don''t blame me for using the temporary immortal rope given by the master... " As soon as the young Taoist said this, he saw a long rope flying out behind him. It was as fast as a dragon, and it came to the purple dress girl.

    The purple dress girl was so sad and angry that her pink face turned red with anger. However, she was awed by the dignity of her school. Before she dared to struggle, she asked the young Taoist to tie a strong rope with this long rope.

    Chen a heart sink in the end, this his Niang calculate what bird matter, this remaining remnant let him one person how to clean up?

    However, at this time, Chen Xun almost knew everything about the purple shirt girl.

    Zishannu really entered Yuanwu city as qianjianzongbaili Jingrong.

    Looking at the situation of Jiang XingKong and Wei Che''s cooperation, it''s not a day or two that the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty colluded with Qiyun mountain.

    Knowing that qianjianzong''s "Baili Jingrong" entered Yuanwu city and made friends with Qiyun mountain, it is very likely that she was also the backstage of qianjianzong''s mining Lingquan. How could she leave easily?

    It was only after the purple shirt female general''s house of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty was turned upside down that the house of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty realized that there was a mistake.

    At this time, the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty hoped that zishannu would retreat and take back what she had robbed. Therefore, when Jiang XingKong led the troops to chase her, they were all wrong and did not reveal her identity.

    It was not until zishannu''s situation was out of control that Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty was forced to contact zishannu''s school to quell the matter.

    The most pitiful one is Chen Xun, who is dragged into the whirlpool by Wu Hu.

    As for the reason why zishannu came to Yuanwu city under an assumed name, it is possible that zishannu left the mountain gate and came to inquire about her future husband''s situation when she knew that her school intended to match her marriage with Yuanwu Marquis''s house.

    The young Taoist took off the mustard bag from the waist of the purple dress girl and handed it to Jiang XingKong together with the zhenhun dragon subduing pile, the blue jade car and the thunderbolt wing of the thunder. He said, "Chang Xi is indulged in daily life. What she does is lawless. Brother Jiang, please take back anything that belongs to Houfu. I''ll deal with other things later

    "Thanks to brother Xiangyi, he arrived in time." Jiang XingKong took back the things from Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he lacked many things, the Marquis said that it was really not good. Some things could be taken away by zishannu. As long as they didn''t hurt the harmony of the two families, he didn''t mention them. Then he gave Xia Xiangyi the mustard pouch and pointed to Chen Xun and Li Yu, who were standing byˇ° Please allow me to take them back to the Marquis''s house for disposal... "

    A pair of star eyes of the young Taoist came to Chen Xun. They looked like a flash of light. They wanted to see through Chen Xun''s internal organs.

    "Xia Xiangyi, these two are my subordinates. If you kill them today, you know what I will do in the future." Purple dress female although don''t struggle, but a pair of apricot Mou cover frost, ferocious threat way.

    After hearing Chang Xi''s words, the young Taoist also knew that Chang Xi would be completely annoyed. He would never have peace in his school. For the sake of peace in the future, he frowned and discussed with Jiang XingKong: "I''ll take these two people back to the mountain gate to be held in custody. The LORD said that he would come to visit for some time and then give them to the Lord for disposal. Is that ok?"

    Jiang XingKong knows that if he sticks to it, he will make Xia Xiangyi unhappy, but his three black armours can''t die in vain. He says: "these two bandits are big killers in Wuteng sand sea, and Chang Xi''s actions during this period are mostly instigated by these two people."

    seeing Xia Xiangyi''s eyebrows slightly frowning, Jiang XingKong knows that he doesn''t like others to screw him "I don''t have to take these two people back to the Marquis''s house for disposal, but I''m afraid that if brother Xiangyi doesn''t notice for a while, it will affect the reputation of zixiaozong..."

    After all, it was Jiang XingKong''s own carelessness that killed three black beetles.

    If you really want Xia Xiangyi to take these two people back to zixiaozong, how can you please zixiaozong for such a small matter if the Marquis doesn''t punish him for his incompetence?

    At this time, he would rather let Xia Xiangyi take this son away than let Xia Xiangyi take them back to Shenxiao Zong.

    Xia Xiangyi thinks that this time Chang Xi has made a lot of troubles in Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty. There is enough affection in Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty. Jiang XingKong''s request is not too much. If he wants to insist on it, he will make others mistake him for being afraid of Chang Xi.

    Instead of looking at Chang Xi, Xia Xiangyi glanced at Chen Xun and said, "for the sake of following Chang Xi, you can go. Brother XingKong is a trustworthy man. I don''t think he will embarrass you in three days."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    Shenxiaozong!

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of fury. He saw purple shirted girl acting willfully and recklessly. He thought she was from an evil family. How did he not expect that she was a disciple of Shenxiao sect?

    Li Yu was stunned. He was also surprised.

    The people of shenxiaozong mistakenly think that they are the ones who pull the bold purple shirt girl into the water and kill her. He and Li Yu have nothing to do with going to shenxiaozong, and most of them have nothing to eat.

    Chen Xun picked Li Yu up from the ground, threw his fist at the girl in purple shirt and said, "big boss, we''ll never see each other again!"

    Purple shirt girl also wants Chen Xun to insist for a period of time. When she comes back to the clan and tells the truth, she will go back to Shahai to find them. But when Xia Xiangyi''s eyebrows are slightly raised, she suddenly realizes that Chen Xun deliberately calls her "great master" in front of everyone. In fact, she exposes Xia Xiangyi''s behavior of being a bandit in Shahai.

    The purple dress girl didn''t expect that when Chen Xun fled, she still hated the old story. She didn''t forget to bite her back. She hated her teeth itching. Then she thought that Chen Xun deliberately exposed the fact that she was a bandit. Most of them didn''t want to go to Shenxiao sect with her. She sneered: do you think you can escape from my mother''s palm?

    Chen Xun believed that Xia Xiangyi''s words had weight.

    At least Jiang XingKong won''t chase him and Li Yu in front of Xia Xiangyi.

    And even after Xia Xiangyi detains the purple shirt girl to leave, Jiang XingKong may not be able to get away from her.

    In addition to guarding the eight wasteland banners, Jiang XingKong also had to send back a lot of important treasures, such as zhenhun Jianglong stake, Linglong jade car and thunderbolt leiguangyi, to the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Jiang XingKong is here. Besides his ten black cavalry generals and Qiyun mountain''s disciples, he can''t spare many hands to pursue them.

    Chen Xun straightened his luggage and said to Jiang XingKong, "we''ll see you later! You have the ability to come and kill us in three days. Don''t sell around. If you don''t have the ability to kill us in three months, it just proves that you don''t have the ability. "

    After saying this, Chen Xun took Li Yu on his back, jumped down the stone ridge, turned into a stream shadow, and went straight to tushangdong ridge.

    Jiang XingKong''s every blood vessel is twitching, but what he says to Xia Xiangyi is that he can only wait for Xia Xiangyi to leave and then deploy the encirclement and killing.

    If you want to capture Fengche several times, you don''t have to harass him.

    He went forward to salute Xia Xiangyi. He looked at Chen Xun, who was rushing towards Tu Shan in the direction of Liu Ying. His brow was slightly frowned.

    Zhao Tiangui said that he had captured the man himself, but he didn''t have any impression. It''s really thought-provoking for him to hide and even serve as a slave in Chifeng castle.

    Unfortunately, after the battle of Chifeng castle, Zhao Tiangui can''t wait to clean up all the slaves he captured with him, and he can''t trace his true identity.

    However, on second thought, Qingyan pilizi, whose power is comparable to that of Qingyan lianpaofu, appeared twice in this son''s hands. It can be seen that Qingyan pilizi should belong to this son, and Wei Che doesn''t know whether Qiyun mountain should send someone to capture him with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty

    "Put me down, I can''t drag you down." Li Yu struggled to land on Chen Xun''s back.

    Xia Xiangyi won''t really guard Jiang XingKong in the sand sea for three days for these two nobody. But once Xia Xiangyi escorts the purple dress girl back to Shenxiao sect, Jiang XingKong will most likely immediately deploy people to chase and kill them.

    The three-day appointment is bullshit. Jiang XingKong didn''t kill him face-to-face, which is to give Xia Xiangyi face. This is also Jiang XingKong''s intention to stop zishannu from saying that zishannu has no excuse to trouble him in the future.

    In fact, the time left for them to escape was very limited. Li Yu didn''t want to drag Chen Xun down.

    "It''s not the time to give up," Chen Xun said with a smile, "don''t be polite to me. If I feel that I really can''t save you, I will pat my ass and leave. I want to leave you now, and I''m sorry to see Ji Zhenren again in the future. Speaking of it, I still have many places to ask immortal Ji for advice in the cultivation of sword formula. "

    When Li is in a crisis, he will never find out what he''s trying to do.

    Chen Xun looked up at the glow of the sky on the top of the distant mountain and said to Li Yu, "we still have to go in..."

    Chen Xun knew that Jiang Xing''s spiritual consciousness could trace thousands of miles away through the eight waste flag. The miraculous part of the eight waste flag was just like planting a ten thousand mile tracking symbol in his body.

    After all, the eight wasteland flag is different from the magic weapons such as Wanli tracker and soul chasing seal. As long as there is a chance to confuse Jiang XingKong''s telepathy, Chen Xun is not afraid that Jiang XingKong can distinguish him from Li Yu.

    Otherwise, Jiang XingKong, a narrow-minded man who is willing to take revenge, can send someone to kill him in the remnant village to avenge his physical injury.

    Chen Xun thought that his life was really miserable. He had been hiding for more than three years, but he was afraid that qingyangzi would find xingzang. Unexpectedly, qingyangzi''s trouble had not been solved, and he had formed a deadly feud with such forces as Jiang XingKong and Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.Chen Xun used to think that Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, as one of the prefectures, was more powerful than the Su family, but he didn''t expect to be much stronger. However, from what he saw and heard during this period, Chen Xun knew that he had been too wrong.

    Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty was in deep collusion with the clan forces of the northwest regions such as Qiyun mountain. He secretly helped Qiyun mountain to invade the mineral veins and Lingquan of Qianjian sect. Chen Xun was quite surprised. What he didn''t expect was that the relationship between Marquis Wu''s mansion of the yuan Dynasty and Shenxiao sect was so close.

    Four thousand years ago, seven sects, such as Shenxiao sect and Longmen sect, helped Jiang Daisha Ji''s family to become emperor Yunzhou. Over the next four thousand years, these seven sects had a very detached position in Yunzhou and even interfered in the succession of the emperor.

    Shenxiao sect is not only one of the seven sects in Yunzhou, but also the first one in Northwest China.

    To tell the truth, Chen Xun and Li Yu didn''t expect that Chang Xi, a girl in purple, was a disciple of Shenxiao sect.

    They had never thought that Shenxiao sect, the leader of all the sects in Northwest China, had such a close relationship with Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    You should know that although Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, is a member of the imperial family, the status of the Marquis''s house of the Yuan Dynasty can''t be compared with Shenxiao sect, one of the seven sects.

    It is also possible that Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty only had a close personal relationship with Chang Xi and Xia Xiangyi.

    In any case, the potential of Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty hidden under the water is amazing. No wonder the Su family urged Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty to get the kuilong sky map.

    Chen Xun thought about whether he wanted to go to qianjianzong to seek protection. Then he thought that it was too difficult for qianjianzong to rely on Ji lie alone.

    Chang Xi, a woman in purple dress, pretends to be qianjianzong and walks into Yuanwu city. The Marquis''s mansion of Yuanwu dares to fight. If she wants to control people with the soul seal, she must not pay attention to qianjianzong at all.

    At this time, he ran to qianjianzong with Li Yu on his back, which may not only prevent the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty from running to qianjianzong to beg people, but also bring great trouble to qianjianzong.

    At present, he and Li Yu can only run to the depth of Tu mountain.

    For ordinary people, Tianyan, lying on the top of Jueling mountain, is just a magnificent Xia fire, which is formed by the pure and vigorous Qi of heaven and earth. It lies on the top of Jueling mountain and swims from time to time.

    However, for the friars, Tianyan, which swam on the top of Tu mountain, was a forbidden evil flame, not to mention the monk of Huan Tai and Tianyuan. Even if Lao Kui had been cultivating his body for thousands of years, Tianyan would burn it invisible.

    Tianyan can burn everything with spirit, but it has different reactions to monks of different cultivation levels.

    This is the induction between heaven and earth and pure to Yang aura, which has nothing to do with the accumulation of breath and hiding trace.

    The more pure the Lingqi, Lingyuan and Yuandan are, the more likely they are to lead to the disaster of Tianyan burning. On the contrary, those with poor cultivation level are relatively safe.

    Chen Xun wanted to escape the pursuit of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. He also had to collect herbs and refine pills to recuperate Li Yu. He had to go deep into the Jueling of Tu mountain to spend more time

    Xia Xiangyi stayed in Shiling for half a day, then took Chang Xi back to zongmen. Wei Che also said goodbye to Jiang XingKong and went to Chifeng castle.

    On the way back to Chifeng castle, Wei Che asks Zhao Tiangui to stop him:

    "Wei Yu is in the remnant stronghold of sand bandits. Come here."

    Wei Che knows that he is a family uncle and a brother of Qiyun mountain. He is resourceful and resourceful. Even if he only has the peak cultivation in the middle of his life, zongmen still let him take charge of the affairs of Chifeng castle.

    Wei Che doesn''t know what Wei Yu has found. He follows Zhao Tiangui to the sand robber''s remnant village.

    The stronghold is occupied by dozens of fierce sand wolves. Zhao Tiangui stops Wei Che and doesn''t let him kill them with his sword. He says: "Wei Yu says it''s good to keep these sand wolves..."

    Wei Che releases the evil spirit of the sword and frightens the sand wolf away temporarily. He and Zhao Tiangui enter the cave from the corridor behind the hall of Juyi.

    When Wei Che put out his hand to exterminate the gang of sand robbers, he once entered the cave, but also collapsed the half stone hall with his sword, and then collapsed the outer passage to seal the cave.

    However, as he walked into the sky, Wei Che suddenly felt the biggest difference from the last time, and was surprised to say: "what a rich aura, are they digging the earth spring again?"

    "No, look at these..." Wei Yu lit up the stone wall with a fire.

    When Chen Xun left, he thought that he might come back again, so he didn''t take all the spirit gathering array away.

    In fact, in the past five or six months, Chen Xun has refined more than 20 Juling Fuyuan arrays. Xumi Jie and small heaven and earth bags can''t hold so many Juling Fuyuan arrays. He can only pick a few arrays which he is most proud of and which are closest to the final Juling prohibition and take them away in small heaven and earth bags. However, nearly 20 Juling Fuyuan arrays are left in this cave.

    "These arrays can gather Aura!" Wei Che was also astonished to see that the size of the aura whirlpool formed on the four stone walls was different. He did not expect that Chang Xi not only carried a spirit gathering array that could absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also had such luxury in the place where he settled down. He turned a stone cave into a stone cave that could gather the spirit.

    Is this the style of the disciples of Shenxiao sect?

    "No, if you look at these arrays carefully, are they all the same?" Jufu pointed to the 19 pieces of the spirit array.

    "Oh Wei Che noticed that the spirit gathering arrays are similar in general, but in fact, each array has a very mysterious change from the eye to the disk. There are 19 pieces of Dharma arrays, 19 different spirit gathering prohibitionswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    This scene called Wei Che''s eyes gaping, unbelievable.

    Wei Che, as a true disciple of Qiyun mountain, has experienced countless experiences since he was born in Jin Dynasty. He has experienced many storms and seen many strange things. But in front of him, there are 19 different kinds of spirit gathering prohibitions embedded in the stone wall. He can hardly imagine his eyes. He asked Wei Yu: "is that possible? Which master smelter is so fed up here that he even made 19 different kinds of Juling prohibitions? "

    "I''m afraid the truth is even more incredible than someone''s full," Wei said. "Come with me."

    When I saw the collapse of the hall, I went into the corner of the half guard.

    Wei Che stared at everything in front of him.

    Chen xunlian abandoned all these arrays here. Thinking that the purple dress girl might come back, he didn''t rush to deal with them. He didn''t expect that the development of the situation would turn straight down.

    Zishannu asked the disciples sent by shenxiaozong to take them out, and Chen Xun could not return to the remnant village. Naturally, these things fell into the hands of Wei Yu, Wei Che and other disciples of Qiyun mountain.

    The seal characters and prohibitions engraved on these wasted array plates are beyond recognition because of the attack of aura, but they can barely recognize three or four points.

    Wei Che is not good at refining weapons, but he also knows that these wasted array plates and a pile of wasted bronze seals of Xuanfu come from the same source as the spirit gathering array embedded in the stone wall.

    If you only see the 19 kinds of gathering spirit array embedded in the stone wall outside, Wei Che thinks it''s the refining tool that everyone is fed up with, and shows his ability of refining tools here.

    When he saw so many discarded Dharma arrays piled up in the corner of the stone hall, Wei Che could only think of the possibility that the real weapon refiners were hiding in this cave and constantly improving these spirit gathering prohibitions

    This result is so amazing.

    Those who can improve the array prohibition, no matter which sect they are in, no matter how high or low their cultivation level, can be called masters.

    "Isn''t it the green flame thunderbolt son, which is also refined by this man?" Although Wei Che knew that everything in front of him pointed to the only possibility, he still couldn''t believe it.

    "Yes, before that, we only knew that the green flame lotus exploding talisman was not the top monk of Tianyuan and could not be drawn. How ever did a small iron ball release such a powerful green flame lotus exploding talisman?" Wei said with emotion.

    "What is the origin of this slave?" Wei Che is puzzled to ask a way.

    Chang Xi was born in Shenxiao sect, and Li Yu was also the elder martial brother of Jilie, the thousand sword sect. They were not good at refining weapons. The only possibility was that the gathering spirit array and the green flame thunderbolt were the mysterious bitter slaves who had been hiding in Chifeng castle for half a year and didn''t let them find any clues.

    When Wei Che thought about the six blue flame thunderbolts that Ku Nu threw when he was hiding in the sand, the explosion of the blue flame lotus fire was stronger and more mysterious than the two blue flame thunderbolts that Chang Xi used to attack Chifeng castle. It shows that the green flame thunderbolt has also been greatly improved in the mysterious Ku Nu''s hands in just three or five months

    In such a short period of time, he can improve the performance of two different magic weapons and make them more powerful and powerful. His talent in refining weapons can be described as astonishing.

    The vast majority of the Daoism before Jin and Tianyuan, the vast majority of the time, are grinding their own accomplishments.

    There are also a small number of monks who do not have suitable ritual tools in their school, and they will try to refine them by themselves, but they can only refine the tools that fit with their own Taoist mystical formula.

    In this way, in addition to better and more transparent understanding of the mysterious formula of Taoism, it will not delay the cultivation. Only by using the practical tools, can the power of the mysterious formula of Taoism be fully exerted.

    Even so, these people in the clan have already been regarded as gifted, they have already been regarded as the leaders of the clan, and they have all left brilliant footprints in the long history.

    With the improvement of cultivation, these characters will refine more and stronger magic weapons; the surplus will be handed over to the sect or given to the disciples.

    Most of the magic tools of Qiyun mountain have been handed down from generation to generation.

    However, there are not many craftsmen who are really proficient in refining a variety of different instruments, but they are extremely rare and need a lot of resources from the sect.

    There is no essential difference between any kind of forbidden formation and Taoist mystical formula.

    Therefore, in order to refine a kind of magic weapon, it is necessary for the weapon refiner to master not only the skills of dodging armor and casting, but also the mysterious formula of Taoism contained in the forbidden formation.

    When it comes to improving the refining method of magic tools and array, what is the essential difference between the difficulty and the difficulty of improving the cultivation method of a mysterious formula?

    People who can do this step, no matter what the realm of cultivation, can be called masters.

    There are only three or five people in Qiyun mountain at this time, and they are all great figures of Qiyun mountain.

    It is hard to imagine the value of a refining system that can improve the two kinds of forbidden magic weapons in just three or five months.

    Wei Che was in a trance for a long time before he came back and asked, "what are we going to do?"

    "You immediately take all these things back to Qiyun mountain. When the Lord sees these things, he will know how to do it." Wei said.Wei Che nodded and knew what Wei Yu meant.

    Of course, they can send a message back to zongmen to explain everything here.

    It''s just that all these things are so suspicious that zongmen may not really attach importance to them. They may even think that they are exaggerating.

    Only when they bring the waste and successfully refined spirit gathering array plates back to the sect, can they really understand it. If possible, they should invite this person to Qiyun mountain at all costs.

    "Jiang XingKong''s three subordinates were killed by this man, and they will never give up," Wei Che thought of it, "what should we do?"

    "It''s not up to you and me to decide whether or not to inform Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty," Wei said. "But I think this man can hide in Chifeng castle for half a year without any trace. Even if Jiang XingKong does it himself, it''s not easy to kill him. Now I''m more worried about whether shenxiaozong will come forward to please others... "

    Who can imagine that a friar at the early stage of his life could kill three black cavalry generals of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty in the blink of an eye? Wei Che thinks that Jiang XingKong wants to take back the eight wasteland flag first, and then send the treasures that Chang Xi robbed back to the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. In a short time, it''s hard to send many people to chase Li Yu and the slave.

    Shenxiaozong is indeed the biggest variable, and even in shenxiaozong, such talent of refining utensils can be met but not sought.

    "Chang Xi is perverse. She is forced back to the sect by Xia Xiangyi because of her misdemeanor. She is very resentful. She may not report the truth to Shenxiao sect, will she?" Wei Che said, "otherwise, you can tell Xia Xiangyi about it face to face. Xia Xiangyi really wants to take away the slave and Li Yu, but can Jiang XingKong stop him?"

    "Who can guess the mind of this female devil head!" Wei Yu remembers what Chang Xi has done and can''t help laughing bitterly.

    Chen Xun cut off the ferocious head of the spine snake with a sword. He was sweating and looked at more than ten spine snakes covered with black scales lying in the valley. He didn''t expect that it would be so hard to kill them. The black scales on these spine snakes were comparable to magic scale armor. They marched like the wind and had great strength. They could bite the hardest Vajrayana to pieces in one bite.

    After the battle, Chen Xun was exhausted, and Li Yu was also scarred. A piece of black gold armor was bitten like a rag.

    In addition to the hard black scale and infinite force, these ten spined snakes can also emit a kind of black fog flame.

    Chen Xun began to use the thunder sound sword to cut down the thorn snake, but when he let the black fog flame spray on it, the sense of the spirit to the thunder meteorite sword suddenly weakened.

    If he didn''t know the machine quickly and take back the Lei meteorite sword in time, the only ground step sword in his hand would fall off the cliff.

    After taking back the Lei meteorite sword, he found that the Lei meteorite sword itself was not damaged, but the spirit breath attached to the Lei meteorite sword had been eroded.

    This kind of black fog flame not only does great harm to the spirit consciousness, but also can quickly erode the shield made of spirit power. After a fierce battle, Chen Xun''s shield made of red, black and gold was also corroded by this kind of black fog flame.

    If you can''t resist the sword to kill the enemy, and you have to guard against being sprayed by the black fog and flame to hurt the spirit, the battle will be extremely hard.

    After fighting and retreating, the valley more than ten miles deep was broken by trees and rocks, so it was not easy to cut off the more than ten thorn snakes drilled out of the cave.

    Seeing that Li Yu was not busy dressing up the wound, he squatted on the ground to study the dead spine snakes. Chen Xun went over and asked, "have you ever seen such spine snakes before, or do you think it''s a unique species in the depths of tushangdong mountain?"

    "Thorn snakes are not rare in Wuteng and Gushan. The sand snakes we killed before are all varieties of thorn snakes, but these ten or so thorn snakes are very rare." Li Yu frowned. He took off a snake scale and handed it to Chen Xun.

    Chen xungang had just learned about such a hard snake scale. He was holding a thunder meteorite sword and cutting it with all his strength. It was the first time Chen Xun saw such a hard scale.

    In this way, he was able to chop with all his strength. At least he had twenty or thirty thousand jin of strength. Even with an inch of thick plate made of red black gold, he could chop in half.

    If it wasn''t for his physical training to be extremely strong, or if it wasn''t for Li Yu''s also good at swordsmanship and transcendence, they might have been killed in the deep valley by the more than ten thorn snakes.

    The valley is full of signs of fierce fighting. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Chen Xun and Li Yu put the corpses of these spined snakes into a small heaven and earth bag, and then they moved along the ridge to the North Mountain

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Find a relatively safe stone nest, Chen Xun and Li Yu hide in it, and then take out the snakes from the small bag of heaven and earth.

    Li Yu peeled to get scales.

    Chen Xun tried to refine the war spirit of the puppet by melting the ghost of the thorn snake.

    Soul lock seal has many magical functions, one of which is to seal the spirit. Naturally, the refined puppet war spirit is also sealed in the soul lock seal.

    As long as you can refine a few soul seals, you can refine many puppet war souls.

    Among enough low-level puppet war spirits, Chen Xun can integrate into his own spirit, Ming Yuan, and refine higher level puppet war spirits.

    However, unlike the spirits of other dead wild animals, when Chen xunrong smelt the ghost of the thorn snake, he sensed that there was a huge and fierce smell of demons in the ghost of the thorn snake. When the spirit touched for a moment, it was like a dark cloud coming to kill his spirit. After invading his body, it turned into a raging wind and waves, and invaded the spirit sea along the spirit pulse, intending to tear his spirit to pieces.

    Chen Xun''s spirit was far stronger than that of the ordinary monk. When he felt that the situation was wrong, he recited the mantra to suppress the ghost of the thorn snake.

    However, when Chen Xun was sweating and refined the deep and evil spirit, he found that the ghost of the thorn snake was not more powerful than the common sand snake and other low-level wild animals in the sand sea.

    Chen Xun gave up melting other snake spirits, and told Li Yu about the scene of snake spirits eating back.

    "Look at this!" Li Yu, holding a bone picking knife, cut open the abdomen of a spine snake along its abdominal line. A blood color yuan Dan, the size of a pigeon''s egg, bloomed and rolled out of the snake''s belly.

    "How could it be?" Chen Xun knew that these thorny snakes were very difficult to deal with, but he could not imagine that they were all monsters of jiedan.

    When he picked up the blood colored yuan Dan, he could sense the flow of the spirit yuan in the Dan, which was very similar to the yuan Dan described in ancient books. However, when people and animals entered the yuan Dan realm, the yuan Dan they practiced was full of strange forms. But Chen Xun had never heard of anyone practicing the blood red yuan Dan.

    , "this is not yuan Dan. This is blood Dan. It only condenses a lot of blood essence." Li Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled and deep worried. "Yun Chau used to have thousands of magic sages specializing in blood Dan. After being killed by all kinds of joint efforts, I also saw the records of blood Dan from the remnants of thousand sword sect."

    "Can''t the thousand demons revive in the depths of Tu mountain?" Chen Xun asked in surprise.

    "In those days, the thousand demon sect was also a disciple of Yuni. I haven''t heard that the low-level wild animals like the thorn snake can also cultivate the blood pill, unless they are influenced by the evil spirit released from the thousand demon realm..." Although Li Yu''s pulse injury has not yet healed, and he still needs Chen Xun''s protection when he fights with the thorn snake, when it comes to insight and experience, Li Yu, who has lived nearly 120 years, is not as good as Chen Xun.

    However, the evil spirit breath that invaded Chen Xun''s body, the blood pill in front of him, and all kinds of strange things that happened when he fought with the thorn snake just now made Li Yu deeply worried.

    "Thousand demons?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    Chen Xun is no stranger to three thousand worlds.

    He himself is a six armed Troll who broke through the space and brought it to Yunzhou.

    And the Xuyuan bead that he refined into the depths of the spirit, although it can not be regarded as a spiritual world, it can also be regarded as the seed of a spiritual world.

    It can be said that it is a virtual space within a virtual pearl. When it is upgraded to a real small world, it can be said that it is a virtual realm.

    The realm here actually refers to space and the world, which is totally different from the realm of cultivation.

    Yunzhou heaven is completely isolated from most of the spiritual heaven, and it needs the strong above nirvana to be able to open the space barrier.

    There are also some spaces. There are not very stable space cracks with Yunzhou, which can let people and animals pass through. Yunzhou calls these spaces that can enter through cracks as secret places.

    However, although Chen Xun has been in Yunzhou for more than three years, he has been in hiding and has limited contact with friars of Yunzhou. He knows that there is a secret place, but what is the matter is not very clear.

    "It''s said that there are cracks that can enter and leave the secret place, but these cracks are extremely unstable, and there are Tiangang storms that are more violent than Tianyan. Let alone ordinary monks, they are gods and demons. It''s a very dangerous thing to enter the secret place through these cracks. In addition to these, space cracks may exist for decades or hundreds of years. After that, they will disappear out of thin air and will not exist forever. "

    Li Yu opened the belly of other snakes to see if there was any blood pill, and told Chen Xun some anecdotes about the secret place,

    "in ancient times, there were some sects refining the Dharma array, which could stabilize these cracks and form a stable channel to send disciples into the secret place and collect cultivation resources in a very short time. In the past tens of thousands of years, the ancient ancestral gate of Taiyuan has been annihilated in the long history, and many secret places have completely become legends because of the disappearance of space cracks. At this time, there are still some small and medium secret places in the four regions of Yunzhou, which are controlled by the imperial family and the seven sects. Every once in a while, the imperial family and the seven sects will open the channels of these secret places, allowing all the sects and sects in the world to send their disciples to practice and collect cultivation resources... "

    "One of them is qianmojing?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Thousand demons exist for a very short time, less than a thousand years, but no sect has ever controlled the passage of thousand demons, and even suffered a lot," Li Yu said shaking his head. "Thousand demons are filled with evil spirit. Once there is a gap in space, evil spirit will leak to Yunzhou, which is several times more violent and powerful than all the spirits in Yunzhou. At the same time, it can also distort the spirits of human and animals Wisdom. Thousands of evil spirits appeared at that time. All disciples were practicing magic spirits. They condensed blood and Dan with the essence of human and animal blood. At that time, several more powerful sects than Shenxiao sect and Longmen sect were destroyed by Qianmo sect. In the former dynasty, Ji''s power was seriously weakened because of the heavy casualties of killing thousand demons, and then he was replaced by Jiang''s four thousand years ago. After that, we found that not only people can cultivate demons, but also wild animals can coagulate blood pills when they are directly affected by demons coming from the cracks in space. In addition to that catastrophe, in the past four thousand years, there have been occasional cracks connecting with the thousand demons, but they were soon sealed by the major sects. This time, we have to see if it''s the same thing or not. "Listening to Li Yu''s words, Chen xuncai deeply felt the seriousness of the problem.

    If there is really a space crack connecting with the thousand demons in the deep of tushangdong mountains, I''m afraid it will bring another disaster to the whole Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun and Li Yu successively ripped out more than ten snakes and found six blood pills.

    This result was enough to make Chen Xun and Li Yu gape. No wonder the first world war just now was so hard. I don''t know how much flesh and blood these six thorn snakes, which are likely to be affected by the evil spirit, devour in order to produce blood in their bodies.

    However, what worries Chen Xun and Li Yu is that these blood pills are all full of evil spirits.

    At this time, there was a faint sound of fierce struggle in the distance of the valley.

    Chen Xun and Li Yu quietly climbed up the cliff from the shiwozi and went through the dense forest. Suddenly, in the deep valley in front of them, there were seven people who were entangled by more than 30 black backed wolves. They were all dressed in black armour. They were members of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Cangbei wolf is also called sand wolf. It is a common wild animal in Wuteng sand sea. Its body shape is similar to the common green Wolf in canglan wild animal. It has a copper head and iron back. Its ferocity is not inferior to the green Wolf, but it is not strong.

    However, in the valley, the black backed wolves surrounded by the black cavalry of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty were more ferocious than the black backed wolves Chen Xun had seen in the desert.

    The black armour cavalry generals in the Wu Hou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty are mainly the martial arts practitioners who are still above their womb. They are very powerful when wielding their weapons to attack the halberds. Even the iron pillars can be discounted. However, when they hit the iron back of the wolf, they only see a string of sparks flying, which makes the wolf feel uncomfortable.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun and Li Yu were also secretly frightened. If they had not met more than ten thorny snakes before, they would have been surrounded by these black backed wolves and it would have been difficult for them to get away.

    The black cavalry of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty intruded into the depths of Tu mountain and naturally came to chase him and Li Yu.

    Chen Xun and Li Yu didn''t want to hide when they entered the depths of Jueling. In fact, when they entered the depths of Jueling, wild animals such as thorn snakes were especially sensitive to strange breath, which made it difficult for them to hide as they used to.

    Although it''s easier to find Chen Xun''s whereabouts than before, it''s not necessarily a good thing.

    The scene under the valley is a living example.

    When Chen Xun and Li Yu heard the news, they sneaked closer. At most, it was a cup of tea. However, several riding animals had already fallen in the pool of blood. Seven black armored riders would be trapped under the cliff. Two of them were seriously injured, and the other five were just struggling to support them.

    In such a short period of time, although they have killed five grey backed wolves, it is far from enough to make them stand out.

    Just like Chen Xun''s previous experience, they could not use magic weapons and spirit swords. They could only fight close to the wolves, which was the most severe test for the black armour cavalry who was absolutely inferior in number.

    Even if you can attack the cangbei wolf with ice cone and rock stab, you can''t get away from it. It''s not much better than holding the halberd and the cangbei wolf.

    Chen Xun and Li Yuyuan could feel the familiar evil spirit in the distance when the wolf was roaring and attacking.

    Chen Xun and Li Yu are also in awe of each other. If only the ten spined snakes are alienated, there may be other reasons. Now even these black backed wolves are alienated, the problem is really serious.

    Chen Xun and Li Yu quietly retreated to the back of the mountain for more than a thousand feet to avoid being sensed by these black backed wolves.

    Soon the five black cavalry will be forced to give up their seriously injured colleagues and climb the cliff to break through.

    The wolves, however, were no less agile than the black armour cavalry, leaving several shadows in the air, biting them after the black armour cavalry and chasing them in the distance.

    Naturally, Chen Xun would not help those people in Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty, but he was not in the mood of gloating at this scene.

    He and Li Yu slide down the valley and load several black backed wolves killed by black armour into Xumi ring. They dare not stop for a while, so they sneak in another direction.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    Afraid of implicating qianjianzong, Chen xuncai wanted to break into the depths of the Jueling mountains with Li Yu and deal with the men sent by the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty to hunt them down.

    However, after entering the Jueling of Tushan mountain, the existence of blood elixir and evil spirit was found in the dissimilated thorn snake and sand wolf. Chen Xun and Li Yu all know that if the space crack connecting with thousand evil spirits really appears in the depth of Tushan mountain, and a large number of evil spirits leak into Tushan mountain from thousand evil spirits, it is very likely to bring an unspeakable catastrophe to Yunzhou.

    There are tens of millions and hundreds of millions of wild animals living in the Tushan mountains. No one knows how long the space cracks connecting with the thousand demons will appear, how large the scale is, how many demons spirit will leak into the Tushan mountains from the space cracks, and how many wild animals will be alienated by the influence of demons spirit in the Tushan Dongling mountains.

    From the point of view that the low-level wild animal snake can produce blood pill, the situation is even worse than imagined.

    In comparison, the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty may be in trouble with qianjianzong. The invasion of the evil spirits in qianmengjing into xietaoshan is the real catastrophe.

    GUSHAN, where qianjianzong''s Mountain Gate is located, is the remnant of tushangdong mountain. Qianjianzong''s Mountain Gate is only two or three thousand li away from tushangdong mountain.

    In addition to tens of small and medium schools, Gushan county also has tens of millions of civilians.

    Once the wild animals under the influence of the evil spirits fight and devour the other creatures in Tushan, they will eventually go out from Lingdong of Tushan and enter Gushan, Yunzhong, Yuanwu and other counties. Tens of millions of civilians, namely qianjianzong, will bear the brunt.

    In addition, canglan is located to the west of Tushan, and is blocked by Tushan Tianyan in the middle. Unless there is a space crack between Tushan Xiling and Qianmo realm at the same time, the impact will be much smaller, and Chen Xun doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.

    And such a major event, Li Yu naturally will not mention the matter of shame back to zongmen.

    Ten days later, Chen Xun and Li Yu returned to qianjianzong.

    Ji lie was practicing in the mountains. After hearing the news, he quickly returned to the sect.

    Having seen the remains of more than ten spined snakes, sand wolves and eight blood pills, Ji lie also had long eyebrows and deep locks.

    When qianjianzong was in chaos for one hundred years, there were a lot of lost books, but the books about qianjianzong, Xuedan and Mosha were well preserved.

    There is no difference between the records of ancient books and the corpses of thorn snake, sand wolf and blood pill.

    "I''ll write a letter immediately and send someone to send the body of a thorn snake and a blood pill to Marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty. In addition, elder martial brother Li Yu, you and Chen Xun will follow me to Shenxiao sect..."

    Ji lie also knows that the situation is serious. Although qianjianzong has been entangled with Qiyunshan and Wuhou mansion for a hundred years, and hundreds of children have been killed and injured, they must unite to deal with it before such a serious situation.

    Otherwise, with qianjianzong''s strength at this time, he could only give up Shanmen and withdraw to the hinterland of Yunzhou.

    Mountain Gate is the base of the foundation, how can we give up?

    Ji lie called together the elders and deacons of the sect, and they all realized the seriousness of the problem. Entanglement with the past enmity would only lead to the destruction of qianjianzong in the coming catastrophe.

    It is not confirmed that none of the five black cavalry generals fled back to the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. In order to settle the fight between qianjianzong and Qiyun mountain, they also need to send someone to the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Shenxiaozong is the leader of all the schools in the northwest region, and also one of the seven schools that supported the Jiang family as emperor. It has a transcendent status in Yunzhou, but also has to bear more responsibilities.

    If there are a large number of demons in the depths of Jueling, only Shenxiao sect has the power and strength to unite with other sects to kill demons and seal the thousand demons.

    There are more than 100 ancient plum trees in the plum valley of Chiyang peak. Chang Xi can''t see the charm of these ancient plum trees.

    However, she was forbidden here, even for most of the month was forced to sit in Merlin practice, upset.

    Chang Xi would have swept the plum trees in the valley with a sword if these ancient plum trees were not for the beloved of the master and had sent his disciples to take care of them all the year round.

    "Chang Xi

    Hearing Xia Xiangyi push the door into the courtyard, Chang Xi doesn''t want to fight. He offers a sword formula, and a sword can cross it.

    Xia Xiangyi was unprepared. He saw that the sword was a hundred feet wide, with the potential of cutting mountains and mountains. He only came to sacrifice a bronze mirror to resist. However, as soon as the sword was cut and the bronze mirror was broken.

    Xia Xiangyi thought that Chang Xi had lost his temper, and this sword cut just to amuse him, but then the scattered sword turned into thousands of more delicate sword, sword meaning, and swept to the surrounding plum forest. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chang Xi''s sneak attack on him was fake, and he wanted to destroy plum forest by his hand.

    Xia Xiangyi spits out the spirit yuan in his body and turns it into a blue dragon winding out.

    Although the blue dragon that Lingyuan transformed instantly became a hundred Zhang, his movement was still half a beat slower. When Lingyuan dragon devoured the scattered sword, nearly 100 mu of plum forest was completely destroyed.

    The two outside disciples who guarded Meigu were all gaping at this scene. They stood there with pale faces and didn''t know what to do.

    "Xia Xiangyi, you can shatter my sword and destroy Meilin like this. It depends on how you explain to the master..." Chang Xi''s face is as cold as frost. She says coldly. Her eyes catch a cold glance at the two disciples who guard Mei Gu. This is to coerce them into being witnesses.Knowing that Chang Xi would upset him when he handed over the two sand thieves, she didn''t expect that she would dare to destroy the master''s beloved Merlin. Xia Xiangyi was so angry that she couldn''t laugh or cry and asked, "how do you want to give up?"

    Chang Xi gave a cold smile and said, "Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty has offended me. I should have robbed him of so many treasures. What''s more, people surnamed Jiang all said that they would not take back those things. You should be a bad person and be good at advocating to return these things to Jiang XingKong. You said, "what can I do to give up?"

    Xia Xiangyi knows that Chang Xi is perverse and doesn''t care about those magic weapons. He just uses this excuse to toss about, but he has nothing to say about Chang Xi''s arrogance.

    "If you give me the sky mirror, we will not owe each other." Chang Xi pointed to the bronze mirror in Xia Xiangyi''s hand and said.

    Xia Xiangyi''s heart is dripping with blood. This mirror is one of his most handy magic tools. However, thinking of Chang Xi''s endless tossing, he mercilessly threw the mirror behind him and said, "go, go, go, I hope you can keep your word."

    Chang Xi took the mirror, and did not say that he would immediately erase the spirit seal attached to it by Xia Xiangyi and re refine it. Instead, he dropped a drop of finger blood directly on the mirror.

    This drop of finger blood quickly turns into a thin film like a cicada''s wing, covering the bronze mirror, you can see that the mirror quickly shows a section of the river, slowly unfolding like an ink painting scroll, and on the river there is a little spiritual shadow sweeping from west to East

    Xia Xiangyi knew that Chang Xi wanted his sky mirror, which was not his magic weapon. Instead, he used his sky mirror to detect people''s tracks. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "did you plant Wanli tracking runes on those two sand thieves?"

    The Wanli tracking talisman is also a very precious talisman in Shenxiao sect. It can be used together with celestial mirror and other magic tools to track people thousands of miles away.

    Generally speaking, only those who are above the zhenzhuan disciple of Shenxiao sect will have a Wanli tracker with them, so that the school can know their safety at any time.

    Xia Xiangyi didn''t expect Chang Xi to use such a precious talisman on the sand robber.

    The master ordered him to get out of the mountain and get Chang Xi back, mainly because he had this mirror. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find Chang Xi''s shadow if he changed other martial brothers.

    Chang Xi listens to Xia Xiangyi yelling in his ear, looks at him with disdain, and says with a smile: wait for you to know that guy''s ability, and you''ll know whether it''s worth a Wanli tracker.

    But think of Chen Xun, Chang Xi also hate teeth itch, didn''t expect that this boy didn''t want to go with her into Shenxiao Zong, in the heart said with a smile, do you think escape the palm of my mother''s hand?

    Xia Xiangyi didn''t know what Chang Xi was thinking, but when she saw that Chang Xi was smiling, she felt chilly. Then she saw that she was very familiar with the mountains and rivers shown in the sky mirror, and she was surprised to say:

    "is this Meidu

    Chang Xi is also puzzled. Chen Xun should be trying his best to avoid the pursuit of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. How can he go all the way to Shenxiao mountain and ask Meidu?

    What happened to Chen Xun? Li Yu took Chen Xun all the way to shenxiaozong to ask her for help?

    Chang Xi only planted a Wanli tracking sign on Chen Xun, so she couldn''t show other people''s whereabouts. She didn''t know if anyone was following Chen Xun. When she collected the sky mirror, she turned it into a flowing shadow and swept away outside the mountain.

    "Master ordered you to be forbidden in Meigu for three years, and you went down the mountain without permission. Are you not afraid that master knows how to punish you?" Xia Xiangyi ran out of the mountain gate when he saw Chang Xi, but the outside disciples who guarded Chang Xi didn''t dare to stop him. He could only chase him and shout.

    "I will save people and return to Meigu. If you don''t complain, where will the master know? " Chang Xi''s Apricot eyes open angrily, her parallel fingers offer a sword formula, and her bare jade feet bring out the aura of green lotus. If Xia Xiangyi doesn''t give way to her, she won''t be merciful.

    Seeing Chang Ximei''s murderous eyes and Xia Xiangyi''s bitterness, he had to say, "it''s the right thing to do. As long as you go back to Meigu afterwards, I''ll accompany you in the past..."

    Chang Xi, with a cold face and silent, follows the obvious trace of the sky mirror and flies to the mountain gate. However, in front of the mountain gate, she sees Chen Xun and Li Yu walking down the mountain with a middle-aged man Zhuoli. There is no sign of danger or coercion.

    The middle-aged man was wearing a long shirt, looking at the prosaic, carrying a sword behind him. However, his momentum melted into the mountains and valleys, and Chang Xi could not see through the depth.

    At this moment, a rainbow shadow came across the sky and fell in front of the mountain gate. He held his hands together and brushed the dust. He saluted the middle-aged man: "the palm sect knows that Lord Ji is visiting, and he has already welcomed you in the Chiyang Hall..."

    Chang Xi then knows that the middle-aged man is Xiaoyao Jianji lie, the leader of Qianjian sect, and the one who comes out of the mountain gate to meet him is Gu Wentian, the elder deacon of Shenxiao sect.

    Xia Xiangyi hurriedly went forward to salute Ji lie: "under the gate of Yangfeng in Shenxiao Valley, Xia Xiangyi paid a visit to Lord Ji..."

    After the decline of qianjianlie, he was not a big gate in the northwest region for a long time. However, Jilie realized that he was a carefree sword. In his sixties, he became Yuandan and became a real person of Yuandan. His fame is far beyond his Xia counterpart.

    Even if Shenxiao sect is one of the seven sects, ranking first among all the sects in the northwest region, and there are many yuan Dan immortal people in the sect, which of them has not been cultivated for more than 100 years to achieve such success?

    But he didn''t understand why Jilie took the two sand thieves to shenxiaozong.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "It turned out that it was under the door of Gu Yang. Ji lie was polite."

    Ji liechong gives Xia Xiangyi a slight nod in return. Zhan ran looks at Chang Xi and asks with a smile,

    "is this Miss Chang Xi?"

    "Chang Xi met Lord Ji." Chang Xi saluted, but her big black eyes whirled around Chen Xun and Li Yu. I don''t know if they had told her that she was pretending to be a thousand swordsmen and a hundred Li Jing.

    Gu Wentian takes a look at Chang Xi and Xia Xiangyi, but doesn''t want to ask about Chang Xi''s prohibition of leaving Meigu privately. He says, "Xia Xiangyi and Chang Xi, please send the two disciples of Lord Ji to the welcoming courtyard..."

    "Li Yu is my elder martial brother, and Chen Xun is Ji''s Taoist friend." Ji lie explained that shenxiaozong despised Li Yu and Chen Xunxiu because they were humble.

    Gu Wentian glanced at Li Yu and Chen Xun, but he didn''t mean to apologize for the misunderstanding just now. Generation is only effective in the sect, and when he comes out of the sect, he only looks at the realm of cultivation. Even among the peaks of Shenxiao sect, the disciples only look at the realm of cultivation when they get along with each other.

    Shenxiaozong has paid enough respect to qianjianzong for letting Yuandan''s real people come to the mountain gate to meet Ji lie.

    Chen Xun naturally doesn''t expect Yuandan to be a real person. He thinks highly of his unimportant role. He smiles and says hello to Chang Xi: "big boss, let''s meet again."

    Chen Xun didn''t know Chang Xi''s real name until the end. He knew that she was the true disciple of Chiyang peak of Shenxiao sect. But Chang Xi didn''t know that he and Li Yu were so deeply involved with Qianjian sect.

    Ji lie is the leader of qianjianzong. She doesn''t hesitate to surrender her identity to match Chen Xun as a Taoist friend. She can''t figure it out in her heart. Her dark eyes revolve around him. She wants to drag him to a remote woods and torture him to extort a confession. What''s the relationship between him and qianjianzong.

    Xia Xiangyi was very embarrassed. At the beginning, he regarded them as sand robbers and left them to be pursued by the people of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. But Uncle Gu asked them to take charge of the temporary resettlement of these two people in the reception yard, and he had to harden his head and promise.

    Ji lie asks the sky with the valley, incarnates two rainbow shadows, and goes directly to Zixiao peak. Xia Xiangyi, Chang Xi, Chen Xun and Li Yu walk to Wansong Valley not far ahead.

    The courtyard for visitors at the mountain gate is in Wansong Valley not far ahead.

    "How do you know Ji lie of qianjianzong, and why are you Ji lie''s elder martial brother?" Chang Xi on the road can''t wait to ask the origin, "how do you come back to shenxiaozong today?"

    "Master Li was the elder martial brother of Lord Ji. I was killed in Shahai by accident. I just ran twice to send the medicine. Thanks for the love of Lord Ji," Chen Xun said. "Master Ji''s bottle of elixir used to cure Master Li was robbed by the big master. We didn''t tell him that you can rest assured."

    Before explaining to the leader of shenxiaozong about Xuedan and Mosha, Jilie specially told them not to spread the news, so as not to cause unnecessary lies.

    In the northwest region, how to deal with this matter together still needs Shenxiao Zong to make up his mind.

    Chang Xi didn''t care, so Chen Xun changed the topic and said with disdain: "I also said how can you have a panacea to cure pulse injury..."

    Xia Xiangyi frowned and thought that Ji lie''s sudden visit would not be a simple matter. Even if qianjianzong had been entangled with Qiyunshan and Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty for years, it would not be his turn to ask shenxiaozong to mediate.

    Besides, the decline of qianjianzong, even if shenxiaozong didn''t help it secretly, was also happy to see its success. Ji lie couldn''t be naive enough to come to shenxiaozong for help because of this.

    After a moment, they went into Wansong valley.

    Coming from the mountain gate, there are stone paved roads nearly ten feet wide. The pines on both sides are blowing like waves.

    I don''t know the secret of Shenxiao sect''s mountain protection. When Chen Xun and Li Yu walked through the mountain gate, they felt that every step of the way was full of aura. When they arrived at the mouth of the valley, the aura was refreshing. The mist floating in the forest was full of aura.

    Yuyang grass and other low-level spirit grass are all over the mountain and valley. The stone statues of tens of bottles are as high as tens of feet, standing at the mouth of the valley like gods, revealing the supreme prestige. People can''t help sighing their own insignificance when they walk under it.

    From the Valley Road down, the red walls and black tiles are lined up in the deep valley of the pine forest. They can''t see the end at a glance. I''m afraid that hundreds of people will enter the courtyard. It''s like a city hidden deep in the Pine Valley.

    This is just the reception hall of Shenxiao sect. How big is the scale of Shenxiao sect? Chen Xun is in this mountain, but it''s hard to see its true face.

    In the reception yard, in the stone square hundreds of feet away, the crowd was crowded with young men and women, probably as many as 20000 or 30000.

    Most of these young men and women have the highest accomplishments in Qingyang realm, while a few are still in the fetal realm.

    Chen Xun was even more surprised. Most of these young men and women were dressed in gorgeous clothes. The men were dignified and had extraordinary manners, while the women were graceful, beautiful and beautiful.

    "Ah, these days turned out to be the days when shenxiaozong once selected disciples from outside the school in the third year..." Seeing this, Li Yu suddenly realized what was going on in front of him.Chen Xun thought that Shenxiao sect was one of the seven sects in Yunzhou and the top of all the sects in Northwest China. Even if it was the selection of disciples from other sects, there were countless Shifa sects who sent their children to Shenxiao sect to practice.

    Looking at the situation before him, Chen Xun thought that these young men and women probably had noble Royal relatives.

    A disciple of shenxiaozong, who was dressed in a crimson disciple''s uniform, saw Xia Xiangyi and Chang Xi at the tip of his eyes. Several people immediately surrounded him and said, "how can elder martial brother Xia and elder martial sister Chang come to the welcoming courtyard at leisure?"

    A mature middle-aged disciple looked at Chen Xun and asked with a smile, "is this the one recommended by elder martial brother Xia and elder martial sister Chang to participate in the selection of disciples?"

    Chang Xi doesn''t care about these deacon disciples. She turns to think about it and asks with a broken face, "do I have to pass the examination before I can be admitted as an outside disciple?"

    Seeing Chang Xi''s pretty face gently gathering frost, the middle-aged disciple''s heart trembled and said with a smile: "elder fan presided over the selection of the outer disciples this time. I''m going to ask elder martial sister Chang for Mr. Fan

    Before Chen Xun could respond to them, the middle-aged disciple sneaked into the yard with smoke under his feet. Chen Xun saw that he also had accomplishments in the middle of his life, but he was extremely afraid of Chang Xi.

    "What do you want to do?" Xia Xiangyi can''t help but sink her face and ask Chang Xi in her voice.

    "Chen Xun is not a disciple of Qianjian sect. I recommend him to enter the sect. Why not?" Chang Xi asked.

    Xia Xiangyi couldn''t find a way to take Chang Xi. He could only keep his face cold and didn''t say a word, but Chen Xun''s eyes were not good.

    Chen Xun has a headache. He wants to enter Chiyang peak of Shenxiao sect. It''s OK, but it''s unnecessary to offend Xia Xiangyi, the eldest disciple of Chiyang peak, before he enters. He coughs to remind Chang Xi that he is still here.

    "Why don''t you look down on our shenxiaozong?" Chang Xi raised her voice and asked Chen Xun.

    Today, most of the students gathered in the reception hall to participate in the selection and assessment of the external disciples came from the lineage family, and many of the Royal relatives and relatives were of extraordinary origin and had a high eye.

    However, when Chen Xun came in, he called several shenxiaozong disciples who were in charge of selection affairs to come around, which attracted a lot of attention. Chang Xi raised her voice and yelled, and even looked at him with hundreds of eyes. All kinds of eyes seemed to want to see Chen Xun thoroughly, thinking:

    What''s the origin of this boy, even shenxiaozong didn''t see him the fundus oculi?

    Chen Xun''s eyes were not good, and his head was as big as hemp.

    If he could protect the door of shenxiaozong, he would not have to worry that qingyangzi or the Su family would come to him again. And he could easily expose the killing of three black armour generals in the house of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, but he thought that Chang Xiqiang''s pulling him into shenxiaozong might not be a good intention.

    At this moment, from the top of Zixiao peak, which is hidden in the depth of the clouds, there are several bells ringing, as if the immortal sound is ethereal. It doesn''t sound very loud, but it lasts for a long time in the valleys and pines. Then you can see that there are several rainbow shadows from the left and right peaks, and they gather together in Zixiao peak.

    Seeing this scene, these young men and women standing on the square outside the welcoming courtyard are all fascinated. They don''t know when they will be able to fly through the clouds and cross the sky like these real monks.

    Xia Xiangyi saw this scene, but his face changed slightly. He didn''t know why qianjianzong Jilie came here. He asked the Zhangjiao sect to ring the Vatican bell and summon the Lords of Zhufeng to discuss business in the Chiyang hall.

    At this time, a stout old man in red and yellow robes, along with his middle-aged disciples, rushed out to the courtyard. When he saw Xia Xiangyi and Chang Xi, he laughed and said, "which of Xia''s younger martial brother and Chang''s younger martial sister would like to recommend to Gu Yangfeng as an outside disciple? Let someone come over and tell me, why do you need Xia''s younger martial brother and Chang''s younger martial sister to go this trip in person?"

    On the way to shenxiaozong, Chen Xun learned something about shenxiaozong from Ji lie and Li Yu.

    There are only thirty or forty zhenzhuan disciples like Xia Xiangyi and Chang Xi.

    If you have practiced for a hundred years, you really can''t hope to cultivate Yuandan, and tianyuanjing disciples will take on the posts of deacon and elder.

    Although the pudgy old man in red and yellow robes also had the accomplishments of the middle period of Tianyuan realm, and although he was the Deacon elder of the outer gate, in the sect, he was not good compared with the true disciples of Xia Xiangyi and Chang Xi, who were expected to become the elixir of the yuan Dynasty.

    Within Shenxiao sect, there are seven peaks: Guyang, Tianxing and Zixiao. The strength of each peak is no weaker than that of Qiyun mountain. Xia Xiangyi and Chang Xi are the true disciples of Guyang, one of the seven peaks.

    In addition to zhenzhuan disciples, zixiaofeng''s disciples are different from the outside and the inside.

    It''s easy to enter Zixiao.

    In order to maintain such a large clan system, zixiaozong needs to maintain a close and friendly relationship with the prefectures and prefectures. Apart from recruiting a group of young disciples with excellent qualifications from time to time, zixiaozong basically recommends his own children from the well-known families in the prefectures and prefectures of the northwest region.

    Therefore, the size of the children of Zixiao sect is kept at tens of thousands all the year round.

    There are few privileges for the children of the outer gate. They usually have a lot of chores to assign. If they have the potential to enter Tianyuan, they will enter the inner gate.This is the true disciple of Shenxiao sect.

    And when it comes to the potential of Jin into the sky, the key is to return the fetal environment to develop nine spiritual veins!

    Of course, in the early stage of Jin Dynasty, he was able to cultivate the cultivation genius who could split the five or six spiritual veins, and he was also qualified to enter Zixiao sect.

    At present, the number of disciples of zixiaozong''s Qifeng inner gate is about 1000.

    Of course, the disciples with excellent aptitude, congenital Tao and blood can also be regarded as zhenzhuan disciples, which are directly included by Lord Qifeng.

    Therefore, Chang Xi looks at her age and acts perversely and willfully. However, as Gu Yangfeng, Gu Yangzhen''s close disciple, Chang Xi has a very high position in Zixiao sect. Even an elder like fan Chengqian has to act according to her face.

    Chang Xi wants to plug an outside disciple directly. Naturally, fan Chengqian will close his eyes, take out the list of disciples and ask Chen Xun, "what''s your name, where''s your surname, how old are you? What''s the elder in your family? They came from Shenxiao sect. What kind of skills did you practice before, what kind of realm do you have now, and what are you good at?"

    Chen Xun was a little puzzled. To be explained, he followed Ji lie, the leader of Qianjian sect, to Shenxiao sect to inform him. However, Chang Xi moved faster and took over the list of disciples directly from fan Chengqian. He filled in all Chen Xun''s information in his hand:

    "Chen Xun, a man from mangyaling, canglan, is 24 years old. He has no teacher and no sect. He is good at refining utensils The recommender is Chang Xi, a true biography of Gu Yangfeng. He is recorded as a disciple of Gu Yangfeng. "

    Chang Xixiu took a look at Chen Xun and thought, how can you escape from my mother''s palm?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    Chang xihun, no matter how Chen Xun was, took his hand directly. With a flash of light at his fingertip, he cut Chen Xun''s finger and squeezed a drop of blood onto the list of disciples. Then he returned the list of disciples to fan Chengqian and said, "elder martial brother fan, go ahead and do something..."

    Chang Xi looked at Chen Xun and said, "now you are a disciple of Shenxiao zonggu Yangfeng. If you rebel out of the clan in the future and dare not respect your teacher and elder martial sister, I will tell you what is the thunder punishment of Tianxing peak..."

    Chen XunGen didn''t have room to struggle, so he saw a flash of light in the disciple list and locked his spirit mark. Unexpectedly, he became the outer disciple of Shenxiao zonggu Yangfeng.

    Li Yu is also silly Leng in there, God night Zong is not robber''s nest, how can such pull people into the gang?

    Xia Xiangyi has no way to take Chang Xi, but he doesn''t like Chen Xun. He can only stand aside with a cold face and let Chang Xi toss about.

    Fan Chengqian took over the list of disciples and looked at the information he entered. He thought that he had already had complete accomplishments at the age of 24, and he was qualified to directly enter them into the inner gate disciples. Moreover, with his eyesight, it was not difficult to see that Chen Xun''s accomplishments were not faked.

    Seeing that Chang Xi was good at one item, he wrote one for him. Fan Chengqian''s heart was full of laughter. Several tianyuanjing brothers of shenxiaozong were obsessed with the way of refining utensils, but no one dared to say that they were good at refining utensils. He thought that this was mostly Chang Xi''s nonsense, and he put gold on his face.

    Chang Xi insists on this, and this disciple is given to Gu Yangfeng. Fan Chengqian won''t say anything more. Even if Gu Yang wants to blame him, he will hit Chang Xi on the head. He doesn''t have to offend this female devil at this time.

    This situation makes the young men and women standing in front of the square outside the hospital waiting for their choice have another sour taste in their eyes.

    They came all the way, even thousands of miles, to participate in the selection of the outer disciples of Shenxiao sect. Although they had done a good job on the whole, as long as their accomplishments were not very good, there was no problem to pass. But after all, there was still a selection and assessment hurdle to pass, and they felt a little uneasy.

    I saw that this unknown boy didn''t even do any superficial Kung Fu. He was directly recorded as Gu Yangfeng''s disciple in front of everyone. They had all kinds of ideas in their hearts.

    The purple shirt girl, who knows that she looks like an immortal, but she speaks with evil spirits from time to time, turns out to be a true disciple of Shenxiao sect. Even if we have any opinions in our hearts, we dare not reveal them at all.

    Most of them came from the families of Zhujun and Fucheng. They knew something about Shenxiao sect. They knew that except for Yuandan and Faxiang, who could not be seen in the sect for several years, these zhenzhuan disciples were the real power figures of Shenxiao sect, and even had the power of life and death for the external disciples.

    At this moment, a rainbow shadow shoots from Zixiao peak to Wansong valley.

    The comer is wearing a moon white frock made of divine silk. It falls to the ground without a trace of dust. It is surrounded by aura, like a celestial being falling into the dust. It has a thunder crown on its head, a long eyebrow in its mane, bright star eyes, and a divine power in its eyes.

    The female students in the reception yard were dizzy and their hearts were pounding. They all thought that there were such immortal figures in the world!

    He took a long sword on his back. The sheath of the sword flickered with purple light. He glanced at Chen Xun and Li Yu and asked Xia Xiangyi, "Xia Xiangyi, are they the two men who came with Ji lie?"

    Chen Xun felt that this man was so powerful that he was as sharp as a sword. He wanted to cut off other people''s spirits. When he looked at him with his accomplishments, he felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He thought that even if he didn''t have the realm of Yuan Dan, he would be the same as Xia Xiangyi. He was the peak of Tian Yuan.

    Then the man was carrying a long sword, and the purple lightning light was faintly visible. The space that the purple lightning light drifted through gave people a sense of continuous collapse and continued life. Chen Xun felt that this spirit sword must be a heaven level sword, which would reveal such a strange appearance at any time.

    However, Chang Xi''s pretty eyes were covered with frost. Chen Xun felt that the air around him was cold for several minutes. Xia Xiangyi''s face was gloomy. He thought that Chang Xi had a bad relationship with Gu Yangfeng, which made him feel bad about him.

    Li Yu has a good temper and is not annoyed. He calls Ji lie''s name directly. He goes forward to salute and says, "Li Yu, meet this elder martial brother."

    Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t say a word, the man thought that he was acquiescent and said, "follow me to Chiyang palace..." Release the purple lightning light and wind it around Chen Xun and Li Yu.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help but feel that his feet lightened, and his whole body rose with the purple lightning. Together with Li Yu, he flew to the clouds of Zixiao peak.

    Chang Xi knows that Fang Xiaohan took Chen Xun and Li Yu with him. He was the master of the Dharma. However, the way Fang Xiaohan didn''t put her in the eye really annoyed her. He flew to Zixiao peak without saying a word.

    Xia Xiangyi also wants to know what kind of change has happened. Because of the arrival of qianjianzong Jilie, Zhangjiao will call Zhufeng patriarch to discuss affairs, incarnate Liuying and fly to Zixiao peak.

    The aura of Chiyang hall was twining and suspended in the void at the top of Zixiao peak. Even if Chen Xun had seen the Xuyuan secret hall, the six armed troll and the ancient fairyland, he could not help but gape.The Chiyang hall is more than ten feet high and hundreds of feet long. Its whole body is made of fine red copper. The floating forbidden system of the base reveals the blue and purple rays. It is usually hidden in the clouds at the top of Zixiao peak. You can see the whole picture only when you get close to it.

    "This is the pure Yang Taoist utensil left by the three generations of ancestors of Shenxiao sect before they ascended..."

    Li Yuxiu is not high, but as a disciple of qianjianzong, he knows all the allusions of the major sects in the northwest region. Seeing Chen Xun looking at the red sun hall floating in the clouds, he was surprised and gave him a little introduction. However, he also sighed that if qianjianzong were not in the chaos a hundred years ago, it would not be much worse than shenxiaozong.

    Chen Xun was shocked by the Chiyang hall, but at the same time, he realized more clearly that the Xuyuan secret hall was extraordinary.

    In terms of scale, the Xuyuan secret hall is the Chiyang hall, which is ten times as high and 100 times as wide. If it is completely restored, isn''t it a higher level of existence than the pure Yang Taoist vessels?

    It''s not surprising to think that the Chiyang hall was just a magic weapon left at the gate of yunzhouding town before the three generations of ancestors of shenxiaozong ascended. However, the Xuyuan secret hall was once the most precious treasure of the heaven with the old Kui master and the ghost laozizhenjun.

    The man took Chen Xun and Li Yu to the top of Zixiao peak. He didn''t care about them any more. He went directly into the Chiyang hall first.

    At this time, Chang Xi and Xia Xiangyi came from the foot of the mountain and landed on the top of Zixiao peak. They did not dare to enter the palace without calling.

    "Xiangyi, Changxi, come in, too." The voice of the supreme power came from the hall, and the clouds scattered around it were in the misty voice. Hundreds of feet high and more than one thousand steps of cloud ladders were gathered and dropped down from the Chiyang hall.

    "Are you Chen Xun?"

    Chen Xun followed Li Yu and others into the Chiyang hall. The man on the lotus throne in the middle of the hall asked.

    Chen Xun looked up and saw that although he was more than ten feet deep, he had the illusion that he couldn''t see the person''s face clearly. He didn''t expect that the other person''s cultivation was so high. Don''t peep at his realm. Even his face couldn''t be seen clearly from such a close distance.

    And the light divine power around him made Chen Xun think that he was a powerful spirit. It was like a candle in the wind. It was so fragile and insignificant.

    Chen Xun has realized the meaning of the big carefree sword. It''s not difficult to weaken the power that directly invades his spirit. However, he knows that Yuanyang and Faxiang, who are high above him, prefer to see others as small as ants and insignificant. He thinks it''s more appropriate to keep a wary look.

    Chen Xun knew that Ji lie should have told all the things that happened to Tu Shan in detail, and they asked him to come here just for the last verification.

    "Chen Xun referred to Zhang Jiao and zhuzun."

    "Are you really in the mood to worship under the gate of shenxiaozong?" The man asked again.

    Chen Xun''s heart was in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, Wan Songgu was pulled into shenxiaozong by Chang Xiqiang. Everyone in the Chiyang hall could see it clearly.

    Now that he has entered the school, he has to respect his teacher. He is kneeling down in the temple and comes back with his life experience:

    "fifteen years ago, Chen Xun went with his father to practice medicine in Mangya mountain. He was struck by lightning and lost his memory. Then he went to live in Wu mang man tribe and practiced Manwu. He got to know Su Tang, the daughter of Su''s clan. He wanted to practice medicine in canglan school palace, but he was refused Some of them are exiled in the wasteland to practice hard. Six years ago, at the foot of yuzhufeng mountain, I fell into a secret cave and got kuilong Tiantu, zhuanfa Yujue and other things. Chen Xun knew a little about the truth that everyone was innocent and guilty. After he sold Kui long Tiantu through canglan academy, he was afraid of being persecuted by a traitor, so he sneaked to Yunzhou to hide himself and didn''t dare to show his true face. Fortunately, I learned some cultivation methods from the jade formula. Later, I got the great love of master Ji and taught qianjianzong the meaning of the sword and leixiaojian. My cultivation was a little successful. Chen Xun didn''t dare to deceive zhuzun. He was willing to go to shenxiaozong to practice the road. He sincerely asked zhuzun to complete it... "

    Chen Xun''s words are nine true and one false. Except for Su Tang, Taoist Qingmu and a gong Zongtu, no one knows more details.

    He lied that he had fallen into a secret cave, and found that only by passing on the jade formula of Dharma could he obtain some methods of cultivation. He believed that it was difficult for all the masters of shenxiaozong to distinguish the true from the false.

    Yujue is a secret method taught by the ancient sect. It is similar to the way that Lao Kui and Chang Zhen directly put the mysterious formula into his soul, but usually only once.

    If the control is not good, the amount of information output is too large, heavy will die, light will become an idiot.

    Chen Xun lied that after he got the jade formula for spreading the Dharma, he did not care about the consequences, so he was bold enough to make a sacrifice by dropping blood directly. For a moment, his brain swelled, and soon he couldn''t hold on to fainting. As a result, he only remembered a small part of some mysterious formulas for Taoist Dharma.

    His words are also true and false. He really understood some of the Xuanyan Jue and kuilong''s Alchemy.

    "It seems that you are also a person who has the power of immortality and Taoism, and this time you have the power of reporting. First, you should practice in guyangfeng, and then you can enter the inner gate. You first stand up and tell us about the discovery of Xuedan and Mosha in Tushan... " The person sitting on the lotus throne said in a light tone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Chen Xun stood in the spacious Chiyang hall and told all the Zixiao sect that he and Li Yu had fled to tushangdong mountain to escape the pursuit of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    In Dongshou, a nun in the sun robe waved and released a round light and shadow, floating in the center of the Chiyang hall.

    According to Chen Xun''s description, everything he and Li Yu experienced in the depths of the Jueling mountains of Tushan is like a movie, which is presented in a circular light and shadow.

    When the round light and shadow showed him melting the ghost of the snake, Chen Xun''s back was cold.

    He didn''t tell me about this scene just now. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he said it or not. But I didn''t expect that this round light magic power is so mysterious that it seems to be able to complete the logic by itself. It seems that there is a camera to take pictures of him and Li Yujin.

    Fortunately, the nun didn''t use this magic power when he just inherited her life experience. Otherwise, there must be some logical loopholes in the most humble place, no matter how well he lied.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, maybe the magic power of Shi Temple consumed a lot of spirit yuan, or maybe the life experience of his disciple was nothing to these people

    He melts the thorn snake remnant soul this scene, in addition to Xia Xiangyi quite surprised to see one eye, other people have no special reaction.

    After finishing what Tu Shan had experienced, Chen Xun and Li Yu left the Chiyang hall first.

    A moment later, I saw all the masters of shenxiaozong leave from the red sun hall.

    Gu Yangfeng, the patriarch of Gu Yangfeng, did not stay at the top of Zixiao peak for a moment. He revealed that Zhan Ran''s eyes stayed on Chen Xun for a moment, and then he left directly.

    Ji lie and Gu Wentian, the elder of shenxiaozong, came out of the Chiyang hall. Chang Xi, Xia Xiangyi and the young man who had just taken Chen Xunfei to Zixiao peak also went down from the Chiyang hall.

    "Twenty years ago, there was a great earthquake in Northwest China. The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. The veins deep in the earth were broken and the earth gas leaked. New spiritual veins were formed in chifengbao and other places. The space cracks connecting with qianmengjing were probably formed in the epicenter of the great earthquake twenty years ago."

    Although the masters of Shenxiao sect didn''t pay attention to Chen Xun, Ji lie told him some of the situations discussed in the Chiyang hall.

    "in the depths of the Jueling mountain of Tu mountain, where the sky is full of flames, and the friars above the Tianyuan realm will hardly enter Tu mountain, but some of them will probably die in the mountain, so no one knows the depth of Tu mountain for 20 years What''s going on here. What measures will be taken next? On the one hand, zixiaozong will send people to the depths of Mount Tu Jueling for further exploration, and on the other hand, it will call together all the sects in the northwest to discuss... "

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the space crack connecting with the thousand demons might have been formed 20 years ago. If so, the problem would be much more serious than he thought.

    In the past 20 years, who knows how many demons have spilled into the depths of Tu mountain from thousand demons? Who knows how many wild animals have melted into the demons to make blood pills?

    There are two or three thousand li deep in tushangdong mountain, both of which are steep mountains and steep valleys. On the top of Jueling mountain, there is a sky flame that both gods and Demons fear. Chen Xun and Li Yu just walk into the periphery of tushangdong mountain.

    Even so, the alienated thorn snake they encountered is so difficult to deal with. If thousands of demons refining into blood elixir gush out of Tushan, or even fierce demons of thousand demons may enter into the depth of Tushan directly through the space crack, no one can predict how much catastrophe this will bring to the northwest region?

    Chen Zong sighed that his strength in this practice was insignificant.

    But qianjianzong declined, and Ji lie was the only one who practiced chengyuandan. This time, the mountain gate is close to tushangdongling. Ji lie and Li Yu have to go back to qianjianzong to make arrangements, so as not to be caught off guard by the fierce beasts in the depths of Tushan.

    Seeing Ji lie and Li Yu disappear in the clouds, Chen Xun is also full of emotion.

    Although Ji lie didn''t mention it, Chen Xun could know that Ji lie wanted to invite him to qianjianzong. However, his most urgent task now is to enter Tianyuan realm as soon as possible.

    In this way, he can sacrifice the six arm Troll''s blood in xuyuanzhu, then he can really cultivate xuyuanzhu into a soul weapon, and then he can use xuyuanzhu to transfer the secret hall from the cold pool crypt. He doesn''t have to worry about it. He worries that the secret of the secret hall will be discovered by canglan academy or xuanhanzong.

    The Qianjian sect is declining, and there is no one strong in Tianyuan realm under Ji lie. If Chen Xun enters Qianjian sect, he will not get enough cultivation resources.

    In Shenxiao sect, although he was only a minor disciple, he believed that if he was good at refining utensils and alchemy, he could accumulate more resources from other disciples of Shenxiao sect.

    In addition, Li Yu also said that in addition to the thousands of demons that can devour wisdom, Yunzhou also has many secret places with abundant aura, but most of them are controlled by the imperial family and Qizong.

    Only when you become a disciple of the seven sects can you have a better chance to enter these secret places for cultivation.

    There are more people who can exchange and learn from shenxiaozong.

    Even if he failed Ji lie''s good intentions, Chen Xun felt guilty and could only pretend he didn''t know."You are a real person. In front of Zhangjiao and Zhufeng suzerain, you don''t speak truthfully, for fear that others will take your chance." Chang Xi is very dissatisfied with Chen Xun''s performance in the Chiyang hall. Now she sees Ji lie and Li Yu off, leaving her and Chen Xun alone in front of the mountain gate. She can''t help complaining.

    "How dare I hide the slightest bit in front of all the dignitaries?" Naturally, Chen Xun didn''t recognize it.

    "Who hasn''t met Xianji Daoyuan once or twice, and you are rare?" Chang Xi sneered at Chen Xun''s sophistry and said, "even if Fang Xiaohan carried the purple magic sword, he also found it from a place where the real king sat in the secret place of Tianjun. And the purple magic formula he got from the place where the real king sat in the secret place of Tianjun was called the first person of shenxiaozong Tianyuan. Can you see who coveted his fate?"

    Chen Xun knew why Gu Yang was so indifferent when he left the red sun hall. He thought that he was hiding something in the red sun hall. He thought, it''s better to be indifferent to him.

    "Some things, not that I don''t want to say, are that I was bitten by a snake once and I was afraid of the well rope for ten years," Chen Xun said with a bitter smile. "I did get some treasures from the secret cave, but I gave them to others. I didn''t want to bring trouble to others. I didn''t say so in the Chiyang hall just now."

    "It seems that you can''t get rid of the petty airs you brought from the wasteland for a while. I''m not interested in knowing that," Chang Xi glanced at Chen Xun with a look at the rich farmer in the countryside and said, "but I recommend you to shenxiaozong. I''ll take responsibility for what you do in the future, so I can''t do it for nothing. Julingshan River array, if you refine ten pieces for me, we''ll be clear... "

    "Ah Chen Xun didn''t expect that Chang Xi''s lion would open his mouth and blackmail ten pieces of Juling mountain and river array.

    Not to mention the others, only ten pieces of four pillar mountain and river array are worth 20 million Fu in canglan academy, not to mention refining the gathering spirit array plate.

    "Why?" But the puppet soldier in the night asked, "you''re not the one who can bring a bad face here. You say, do you want to seal my mouth, ten pieces of gathering spirit mountain and river array more or less? "

    Chen Xun''s head is as big as a hemp. He has long guessed that Chang Xi''s pulling him into the clan may not be a good intention. However, he never thought that she had decided to blackmail him. She wondered whether it was worthwhile to take ten pieces of Juling mountain and river array to block her mouth or kill her directly.

    "I don''t want you to give me ten pieces of Juling mountain and river array today. What are you doing with your face? As long as you remember that you owe me this, you can help me to refine some small toys and take them as interest.... " Chang Xi couldn''t help laughing when she thought of her complacency. Suddenly, her heart was palpitating, and her face was bleak. "Master called me, but you killed me most of the time."

    Leaving these words behind, Chang Xi leaves Chen Xun in front of the gate of the mountain and turns into Liu Ying and sweeps away to the mountain peak hidden in the depth of clouds

    It''s better to be able to practice in shenxiaozong than to hide in Tibet and worry about the pursuit of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    What Chen Xun needs most is to have a place to practice at ease.

    Chang Xi left, but Chen Xun was left alone in front of the mountain gate. He didn''t know who he was going to find to settle down in shenxiaozong.

    Obviously, he can''t expect Chang Xi to help him deal with these trivial things.

    Chen Xun had to go to Wansong Valley to see if he could find the outside deacon disciple he had just met.

    It''s just that the crowded Wansong Valley is empty.

    At this moment, except for a dozen daotong who look lazy and guard the door, they don''t know where the twenty or thirty thousand men and women who participated in the selection of disciples from outside the door went to take part in the examination.

    Except for the main gate of Shenxiao sect, all the peaks were forbidden. Chen Xun didn''t dare to break in at will. He had no choice but to sit under the stone statue at the entrance of Wansong Valley and wait for the elder deacon to come back.

    After a while, I heard a few wild geese chirping. Looking up, I saw three giant wild geese with red beaks and purple feathers flying from the depths of the clouds. They circled the Wansong Valley for two times and finally stopped in front of Chen Xun.

    There were two girls in light blue Luo skirt riding on the back of red beaked red goose. They looked at Chen Xun several times with black eyes. One of the girls with round face asked:

    "are you Chen Xun?"

    "I am, I am," Chen Xun thought. Most of the girls were sent by Chang Xi to take him to Gu Yangfeng. Listening to her soft voice, she patted her ass and stood up and asked, "what can I do for you, elder martial sister?"

    "Ha ha," said another girl with a green jade hairpin on her head. Her face was more beautiful, and her nature was lively and lovely. She laughed in a delicate voice, like a silver bell ringing in the wind. She was riding on the back of a red beaked goose and was pitching and laughing. She said, "we are not your elder martial sister. You ride on zi''er and come back to Cuiwei lake with us... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The other two girls want to ride up to the red goose head.

    The red beaked goose turned its head and pecked at him. Its power was no less than that of Wu Xiu, the peak of Zhenyang realm.

    Chen Xun was startled. He didn''t expect that the red beaked goose was so grumpy. He thought that he would find a chance to pluck the goose and roast it. Would Chang Xi trouble him.

    "Zi''er is a girl. She hasn''t been ridden by any smelly man. Elder martial brother, why don''t you follow us hard? " The girl with the green jade hairpin on her head looked up and laughed at the scene.

    Chen Xun wanted to pluck all the feathers off the red beaked goose. In his heart, you are a flat haired animal. Are you afraid of being insulted? However, Chen cuibian''s disciples may not be able to follow him to the outer gate.

    Shenxiao clan has a vast territory. It is unknown that there are hundreds of peaks and valleys. The spiritual veins that run through Shenxiao mountain system are mainly divided into seven branches. Therefore, Shenxiao clan is divided into seven branches: Guyang, Tianxing and Zixiao peak.

    The peaks are three or five hundred Li apart from each other. The clouds and fog are deep in the middle. The forest is deep and the trees are dense. There are countless strange peaks and ravines. There are also countless spirit fields and medicine valleys, and countless spirit birds and animals are born and raised with ease. It is a scene of fairy family garden.

    Chen Xun followed the two girls riding wild geese and stopped in front of a beautiful peak.

    The mountain peak is straight and steep. The top of the mountain is hidden deep in the clouds. In the deep valley at the foot of the south foot of the mountain, there are 20 or 30 yards.

    There is a waterfall falling from the depth of the clouds. In the deep valley on the left side of the building complex, there is a bottomless and wide pool.

    Chen Xun and his friends were flying in the deep pool. There was water mist coming from the waterfall and covering the pool. Every drop of water revealed this aura.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun thought to himself, is there a spring on the top of the mountain? The waterfall brings the spirit down the mountain and fills the valley with mist?

    And in the clouds, there are more than a hundred giant spirit birds, such as wild geese and cranes, circling and frolicking, not afraid of human traces.

    "Two elder martial sisters, this is Cuiwei lake?" Chen Xun pointed to the wide pool in front of him, saw the wisps of aura coming out of the pool, and asked two girls riding wild geese.

    "He really doesn''t know anything. What does elder martial sister Chang Xi pull him over to do?" The girl with the jade hairpin on her head pursed her red lips and said with a smile.

    "Cuiwei peak is the afterblood of Guyang peak. There is a spiritual spring rising from the bottom of the earth to the top of the peak. The small lake formed on the top of the mountain is Cuiwei Linghu. This pool is the drinking pool for spiritual birds," said the round faced girl, pointing to the courtyard in front of the pool. "According to the truth, Cuiwei lake only recruits female students, and even some talented and dignified male students have to work in the pool After three years of practice at the outer door, you can only enter after you have confirmed your integrity. Although I don''t know how elder martial sister let you live directly, most of us have girls here. It''s inconvenient for us to live here. Please don''t break the rules here. "

    "I owe elder martial sister Chang a lot of money. She is probably afraid that I will run away secretly." Chen Xun said, smiling at the round girl with a proud face.

    "No?" The girl with the green jade hairpin looked at Chen Xun in disbelief. "It seems that you owe elder martial sister Chang Xi a lot of money. A elder martial brother of tianxingfeng wanted to rely on elder martial sister Chang Xi for a magic weapon. As a result, she was tied to luolei Valley and nearly killed by luolei. Finally, she had to move to Cuiwei lake to help us raise cranes and pay off our debts... "

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Chang Xi had such bad deeds in Shenxiao sect. His back was cold, and his face was bitter: "I owe elder martial sister Chang Xi a lot, so much that I can''t even die."

    "My name is Yu Wenying, and my sister''s name is Yu Wenyuan. They are all deacons of Cuiwei lake. If you have something you don''t know, you can come to me..."

    Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan stood in the yard and called out a middle-aged friar named Lei Wanhe.

    Throw Chen Xun to this person, and they don''t even say a redundant word, so they clap their buttocks, leave and fly to the top of Cuiwei peak.

    Lei Wanhe looked like a loyal and mature man. At first glance, he knew that in Cuiwei lake, he was the kind of outer disciple who was bullied at the bottom. When he saw Chen Xun coming, he was quite enthusiastic and took him into the yard.

    Although there were twenty or thirty students in the deep valley, there were not many disciples living in it. Most of the yards were in the air. Chen Xun could choose at will. Chen Xun chose a yard where he could see the deep pool and feitan by opening the window.

    Before long, Lei Wanhe brought his disciples'' Dharma clothes and identity cards to him.

    From Lei Wanhe, Chen Xun learned something about the general situation of Guyang peak.

    At this time, Gu Yangfeng had only four true disciples, Xia Xiangyi and Chang Xi, who were qualified to choose Lingshan and Linggu to open up a cave.

    According to the intimate relationship with zhenzhuan disciples, they can choose the close zhenzhuan disciples to live together, or they can live in the other courtyard under Guyang peak.

    After entering Shenxiao sect, the disciples of the outer gate usually practice for another two to three years according to their own cultivation foundation. However, they are assigned to Gu Yangfeng to continue their cultivation.Of course, except for a few students who are hopeful of entering the realm of Tianyuan, most of them will leave Shenxiao sect and return to the secular world whether they break through the mystery or not.

    The masters of Shenxiao sect are like clouds. Even if they break through the mysterious orifices, they will not receive much attention in the sect if they do not have the hope to enter the Tianyuan realm.

    However, there is only one Shenxiao sect in the northwest region. Without Shenxiao sect, the monks of Taijing still exist in the prefectures and cities, absolutely standing on top of all living beings.

    As long as there is no hope to enter the inner gate, few people will stay in shenxiaozong all their lives.

    The privilege and status that can be gained by returning to the family, joining other sects, or entering the prefectures and prefectures, even if only the friars at the peak of Zhenyang realm return to the world, is far better than being a disciple in shenxiaozong Mountain Gate.

    No matter how poor it is, it is better to be a deacon in the outer Hall of shenxiaozong than to be called by zhenzhuan, inner disciples and elders in the mountain gate.

    Therefore, although there are more than 100000 disciples of Shenxiao outer gate, there are only two or three thousand of them who can still cultivate in the mountain gate. The scale is about ten times that of qianjianzong.

    Cuiwei lake is Chang Xi''s cultivation cave.

    In addition to Chang Xi and the more than ten female disciples of guyangfeng sect, there are also 40 or 50 female disciples from outside, such as Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe, who live in the East and West courtyards at the foot of the mountain. The number and scale of them are far less than those of other zhenzhuan disciples.

    The reason why Cuiwei Lake let these male disciples come in is that Cuiwei lake takes on the task of raising Lingyan and Linghe. Some dirty work and hard work really need some male brothers to help with the hard work.

    In shenxiaozong and guyangfeng, the outer disciples are the lowest class. No matter they are poor or expensive, they have to undertake some chores, and the clan will also distribute some necessary life and cultivation resources accordingly.

    However, most of the external disciples, who were born in noble families and had to practice in shenxiaozong, had great expectations from the clan. There was no need to worry about the lack of cultivation resources.

    After the entrance of the outer disciples, they received several basic Taoist methods from the zhuangong Academy of each peak.

    There is no regular teacher for the outside disciples. They can go to Chuangong academy every month to listen to Chuangong elder teach about cultivation, alchemy, weapon refining and array. Due to the large number of outside disciples in Zhufeng, Chuangong elder doesn''t care about answering questions.

    Only after entering the inner gate can the elder of Zhufeng directly guide his practice, and there are only a hundred disciples of Guyang Feng''s inner gate. Only Chang Xi and other true disciples can be regarded as the direct disciples of the patriarch Guyang Zhenren.

    If you have familiar inner and true disciples, you can also come to ask for advice. The regular Taoist meeting between outer disciples is the best opportunity to confirm and exchange what you have learned.

    Chen Xun stayed for a few days. After he got quite familiar with Lei Wanhe, he found out that he was the disciple of tianxingfeng as Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan said.

    Lei Wanhe was less than 50 years old at this time, and he was already at the peak of his life. He had nine spiritual veins and was very hopeful to enter Tianyuan. However, because he offended Chang Xi, he was forced to sign a contract of sale. He had to work hard for 20 years in Cuiwei Lake to pay off his debt and return to Tianxing peak for cultivation.

    Most of the male disciples who live at the foot of the mountain have similar experiences. Chen Xun is not surprised to think about Chang Xi''s perverse temper. He doesn''t know how long he has to live in front of Cuiwei lake before he can make ten pieces of Juling mountain and river array and clear up with Chang Xi.

    The event that the evil spirit of the thousand demon realm leaked into Tushan was concerned by the great figures of Shenxiao sect, while Chen Xun lived in Cuiwei peak peacefully.

    Chang Xi can''t be in a hurry to ask him to refine the Juling mountain and river array right now, and the disciples who practice in Cuiwei Lake spend more time in the yard to practice, except for raising spiritual birds. No one knows Chen Xun''s identity, and no one cares about him.

    When he met other disciples, Chen Xun only said that he was a casual monk from canglan, and no one would ask the bottom of the matter.

    Cuiwei Lake peak itself has a spiritual vein from the main vein branch of Guyang peak. After penetrating into the spiritual spring, it falls with the waterfall and disperses into the clouds. In the valley where Chen Xun and Chen Xun live, there is abundant spiritual Qi.

    Chen Xun didn''t need to sacrifice the gathering spirit to subdue the yuan array, so he could have enough aura for cultivation.

    This is probably the reason why the disciples of the outer gate were enslaved.

    In addition to the hundreds of wild geese, cranes, and birds breeding on the overhanging wall between the deep pool and the waterfall in Cuiwei peak, there are also many medicinal mountains, medicinal valleys, and herbs growing on the South and east foot of Cuiwei peak, which are mostly used to feed the birds.

    Hundreds of birds are mainly red beaked geese, nearly 200 of them.

    The most vigorous giant goose has golden wings and roars like a Phoenix. It is said that Shouyuan and Qingpeng, two thousand years old, are one of the few jiedan immortal birds in Cuiwei lake group. They have long been intelligent. They are the spirit beasts that Guyang has been with for many years. Even Chang Xi, who is willful and reckless, dare not disrespect these two immortal birds.

    Wu Lingxian, who had been exiled with Chang Xi, is said to have been locked in the deep water and would not be released until ten years of imprisonment after he was captured with Chang Xi.It''s hard work. Chen Xun and his disciples who live at the foot of the mountain only need to watch over the lingcao to absorb Lingqi nutrients and grow in the medicine Valley to ensure that no one comes in to poach lingqin. They don''t need to spend too much energy. Everyone''s life is quite leisurely.

    When Chen Xun first arrived, Lei Wanhe made him familiar with the environment. He didn''t have any work to do for him. Chen Xun spent the whole day in the house practicing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    Chen Xun went to guyangfeng Chuangong academy and transcribed a few copies of xuanjue, which Shenxiao sect''s outer disciples could practice. He didn''t want to be greedy, but hoped that he could have more reference and confirmation in practicing kuilong''s Yang refining skill and comprehending Xuanyan Jue.

    In addition to studying the techniques of refining weapons, he spent more time to cultivate spiritual power and condense spirit.

    For other friars, as long as they cultivate nine spiritual veins before the age of 100, they will have the hope of entering Tianyuan.

    Chen Xun suspected that the secret hidden in the cold pool of Xuyuan secret hall could be concealed for several years. He had to enter the Tianyuan realm as soon as possible.

    His innate ability is not very strong. In the early stage of the early Jin Dynasty, he was able to develop six spiritual channels, which was caused by taking a lot of miraculous drugs.

    Such a disciple is not uncommon in Shenxiao sect.

    Don''t mention the children of Jun Hou. Among the disciples of Shenxiao sect, there are a large number of imperial relatives and relatives. Which of them has not been brought up in the medicine jar since childhood?

    The vast majority of these disciples are difficult to enter the Tianyuan. It can be seen that there are various disadvantages in taking the miraculous medicine to strengthen the spirit and destiny yuan, not to mention suffering from the medicine and poison to refine the heart.

    However, Chen Xun had only one way to go. No matter how hard it was, he had to go on.

    Since the six armed Troll opened up a wonderful world for him, he was never willing to go through his life without doing anything.

    He lives in shenxiaozong for the time being, because it''s rare for him to have a quiet place to practice. Should he be willing to ask Chang Xi to enslave her all his life?

    In the courtyard, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. Chen Xun sits on the futon with his knees crossed. He takes out a blood pill from Xumi ring. When he lifts it to the moonlight, he can see that the blood cloud pattern on the blood pill looks like a red streamer.

    Chen Xun and Li Yu got six spined snake blood pills and three cangbei wolf blood pills in the depths of Tu mountain. Naturally, they would not give them all to Shenxiao sect. Chen Xun also kept one spined snake blood pill and one cangbei wolf blood pill in private.

    Chen Xun cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood on it. The blood elixir was brilliant. It was like a thousand years of dry wasteland. In an instant, he sucked that drop of blood clean.

    What a powerful evil spirit! The blood pill is not a living thing. But the breath of blood and flesh that came out of the blood pill made Chen Xun feel scared.

    Cultivating the evil spirit is almost the fastest way known.

    As long as there is enough flesh and blood to swallow, even those with ordinary root and bone qualifications can become blood pills in a hundred years. Thousands of years ago, thousands of demons rose in a short period of more than 100 years, causing such a catastrophe in Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to distort his intelligence and become a demon, so he would not cultivate the evil spirit.

    However, the true yuan of Qi and blood contained in a thorn snake blood pill is extremely majestic, even no less than that of the real thorn snake blood pill, which is absolutely a great tonic for the practitioners of the restoration of fetal environment.

    If you want to take the blood pill, it is not easy to melt the blood pill into the evil spirit.

    When melting the ghost of the thorn snake, Chen Xun used the concentration curse to melt the evil spirit that intruded into the spirit pulse and spirit sea.

    However, the evil spirit contained in the blood pill was ten times more fierce. Chen Xun didn''t dare to swallow the blood pill directly.

    Then he put two blood pills in front of his body, silently carried nine Qi to refine Yang Jue, transformed the spirit power into the body, formed a white fog dragon, and covered the blood pills in it.

    The blood pill will slowly dissolve in the fog dragon transformed by the spirit power. Chen Xun wanted to swallow and absorb the Qi and blood contained in the blood pill bit by bit in this way.

    Even if the Qi and blood absorbed is really mixed with evil spirits, it is much less than swallowing the blood pill directly.

    This evil spirit intrudes into the spiritual pulse and sea, and it is easy to be refined by the Xuanzhong Sanskrit sound, which is transformed by the mantra of concentration. The rest of the Qi and blood are stimulated by the mantra of concentration, and a little bit into the spiritual pulse and sea to nourish the spirit and life

    The mantra of concentration can not only refine the evil spirit, but also refine the spirit, which is better than kuilong Tianyin.

    A month later, the two blood pills were refined. Chen Xun''s dark sense was flowing between the spirit pulse and the spirit sea. The spirit life yuan was more turbulent and vigorous, which was enough to develop a new spirit pulse.

    This is not enough for Chen Xun.

    In the middle stage of Jin Dynasty, he would develop three new spiritual veins.

    After one month''s cultivation, Chen Xun''s meditation mantra and kuilong Tianyin became more refined.

    A wave of Boeing waves blows to the four walls, and the forbidden four walls are shaken by the sound waves, as if they were smashed by a giant hammer. They are about to collapse at any time by kuilong Tianyin.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help but feel excited:

    this month''s cultivation was really worth it. He not only confirmed the blood pill, but also practiced kuilong''s Tianyin skill.

    Kuilong''s Tianyin only has the effect of suppressing spirits and demons; only by integrating spiritual power into Tianyin, can it attack entities, which becomes kuilong''s Tianyin skill.

    At this time, he had just practiced Kui''s Dragon Tianyin skill, but it was not powerful enough. When he opened his mouth and roared out waves of sound, it was like a thousand swords and ten thousand blades. When he met gods and demons, he could kill gods and demons, and it would be a great success.

    In recent years, Chen Xun has spent too little energy in understanding kuilong Tianyin, Leiyin jianjue and qingyanlian Jue. This is mainly because he has not had a chance to practice at ease in recent years.It''s not the right time for Chen Xunqing to meditate. First, he has only two blood pills in his hand. At the same time, he speculates that once shenxiaozong confirms the scale and specific location of the evil spirit leaking into Tushan, he will immediately join hands with other sects to go into the Jueling of Tushan to kill the evil things, so as to seal the cracks in the space completely and remove the future trouble.

    In the depth of Tu mountain, except for the fierce beasts influenced by the evil spirit, Tianyan was the greatest danger to the monks.

    Under the threat of Tianyan, it is difficult for Yuandan and Faxiang to play their due role when they enter Tushan. In order to kill the demons and seal the space cracks connecting with Qianmo realm, it is ultimately up to the friars and disciples below Tianyuan realm to play their role.

    Chen Xun didn''t know when shenxiaozong would organize his disciples to enter Tushan, but he believed that the time would not be too long. He needed to make some preparations in advance.

    If he wanted to enter Tushan soon, Chen Xun couldn''t help shouting: Xuedan, I''m coming.

    In the next few days, it will be the semi annual market of shenxiaozong wansonggu.

    In recent days, not only tens of thousands of Shenxiao sect disciples gathered in Wansong Valley to trade cultivation resources, but also monks outside Shenxiao sect carried cultivation resources into Wansong Valley to trade with Shenxiao sect disciples.

    Chen Xun had been waiting for this day.

    On the first day when they arrived in Fangshi, he and Lei Wanhe traveled to Wansong Valley hundreds of miles away.

    The scope of Shenxiao sect is too large. Tens of thousands of disciples look at it, but after entering the mountain gate, it disappears like sand in the lake.

    Chen Xun didn''t go out from Cuiwei lake. Except for the disciples who occasionally came to borrow from lingqin, he could hardly see any fresh faces.

    Wansong Valley and other places are the most lively places of Shenxiao sect.

    Chen Wanxun had not had a chance to look around before.

    Wansong Valley, Wansong City, is the only way for the outside world to enter Shenxiao mountain from the direction of wenmeidu. The other directions are blocked by powerful array, and the gods and demons are forbidden. It''s hard for apes and birds to cross.

    Not only do most of the disciples of the outside world want to practice in Wansong Valley for three years to build a foundation, but also many clan forces closely related to Shenxiao sect send people to settle in Wansong Valley for a long time.

    Even on weekdays, Wansong Valley is very busy.

    Chen Xun is a newcomer. He has been practicing hard for a month, and he doesn''t know much about Shenxiao sect. Fortunately, Lei Wanhe, a disciple of the old sect, is not like a headless fly.

    "No matter how distinguished the disciple''s life experience is, no servant is allowed to accompany him when he enters the sect. Besides the chores assigned by the sect, zhenzhuan disciples can''t send other disciples to do chores at will. However, most of the noble sons of clans have to suffer if they really want to do everything by themselves? All kinds of rules are flexible. Their family will send people to stay in Wansong Valley for a long time, and they can support everything at any time. Moreover, these clans also have many affairs that can be handled together with Shenxiao clan. "

    After listening to Lei Wanhe''s introduction, Chen Xun also understood why Wansong valley was so busy. In fact, Wansong Valley is not much different from canglan city.

    Chen Xun thought that if he got in touch with mangyaling, he could ask Zhao Tu to open a branch of xunxianzhai here, and he could tell him what happened in time.

    Of course, the premise is that he can have a foothold in shenxiaozong.

    Chen Xun, Lei Wanhe and others entered the deep part of Wansong valley. They saw that there were many shops on both sides of Mashi street, and there were countless stalls on the street. It was really busy. There were also many restaurants and tea shops.

    But the rules of Shenxiao sect were very strict, and there was no gambling house in prostitute village.

    It''s absolutely not right to say that there will be some strange wares in the gambling house and the forbidden period of Menggu will be half a year.

    Just like the xuyuanzhu that Chen Xun got by accident in those years, no one would know the magical function of these dusty magic weapons before the sacrifice, and no one would know how powerful they would be after the incomplete magic weapons were banned and repaired.

    Whether to buy it or not, and how much it costs to sell a dusty magic weapon back to sacrifice, are all bets.

    Every time there are dust covered tools appearing in Fangshi, they can also attract a lot of people''s attention.

    After Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe separated from the others, they crowded in front of a stall. They looked at a young disciple who seemed to be honest and honest, and told how he got the gray iron stick from a magical and dangerous place.

    This man has excellent eloquence. He tells the story of his adventure in a fantastic and exciting way. His experience is even ten times more tortuous than that of Chen Xun in recent years.

    Lei Wanhe shook his head slightly and whispered to Chen Xun: "this guy always comes to Fangshi to cheat and abduct. Except for the disciples who just came in, no one will be cheated by him anymore? Look at the iron bar in his hand. It''s mostly made on purpose. It''s rusty and has a history of thousands of years. In fact, it may have been made last month. It''s definitely not a strange treasure... "

    In recent years, Chen Xun has been very familiar with refining materials such as gold and iron. The scale iron of the iron stick in the young man''s hand is rusty. It''s really like it was rusted in the dust in the mountains for thousands of years. The seal characters engraved on the iron stick seem to be damaged by corrosion. But after repairing, it''s just a little cloud and rain Fu. It can only cheat novices who are not familiar with cloud and rain Fu.Looking at the disciples around the stall, Chen Xun thought that they were all new disciples, and some of them were very mature. They tried to bargain with the young man, most of them were invited by the young man to act.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun asked Lei Wanhe in a low voice: "if someone is cheated, does zongmen not care?"

    "If you want to find the treasure from the dust covered magic weapon, you have to rely on chance and vision. It''s better to be cheated in the mountain gate and get a lesson than to go out and lose your life?" Lei Wanhe said, "this is also an opportunity for new disciples to increase their experience."

    Chen Xun thought that the world outside Shenxiao sect was more dangerous than Wansong valley.

    Even if the true disciples of shenxiaozong walked out of the mountain gate, no one would dare to provoke them.

    It''s a big deal to kill people and grab treasure, and escape to the West wasteland and other places.

    No matter how powerful shenxiaozong was, he could not go beyond Tushan.

    This has a direct relationship with Tushan Tianyan; even if there is canglan Rift Valley, it is a very dangerous thing for Yuandan immortal to pass through Tushan.

    "Oh, isn''t this elder martial brother Lei Wanhe?"

    When Chen Xun heard someone calling Lei Wanhe, he turned to see two disciples in tianxingfeng''s disciple''s Dharma suit. They came to him with a smile on their face and full of alert in their eyes. He went to Lei Wanhe from left to right:

    "why, did elder martial brother Lei pay off elder martial sister Chang Xi''s debt, or did elder martial sister Chang Xi want you to come out to cheat other disciples to pay the debt?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Seeing these two people appear, Lei Wanhe looks very embarrassed. He pulls Chen Xun who doesn''t know where he is and turns around.

    However, the two disciples of tianxingfeng followed him from behind, biting their tails and looking at Chen Xun:

    "who is this elder martial brother? Why haven''t you seen him before?"

    "Chen Xun of Cuiwei Lake in Guyang has met two elder martial brothers." Chen Xun saluted.

    Looking at Lei Wanhe''s embarrassed and flustered look, Chen Xun thought that he might have cheated the two tianxingfeng disciples with a dust covered magic weapon just like the young man who had just set up a stall on the street, so that he would be watched.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Lei Wanhe usually looked honest, and he couldn''t bear the past. It seemed that he would have to be bothered in the future, so as not to be cheated into the pit by him and help him count the money.

    "Oh, when you are with elder martial brother Wanhe, you are not cheated by elder martial sister Chang Xi, and then you are caught to pay off the debt in Cuiwei lake, are you?" The two men looked at Chen Xun for a few eyes, and then they added their aversion to Lei Wanhe. They were not so polite.

    Chen Xun smiles and refuses to comment. There''s no need to mingle with Lei Wanhe''s grudges with others.

    Lei Wanhe''s eyes turned to look for a chance to sneak away, but the two men didn''t mean to let him go and said, "brother Lei, is there a trip to Cuiwei lake? Brother Gu chengzhuo still wants to ask you about tianjundun?" Say words, one left and one right will leiwanhe clip, drag to a restaurant next to run.

    In Wansong Valley, disciples are not allowed to fight privately, and they are not allowed to use magic power.

    Lei Wanhe couldn''t compare their strength. He was red faced and didn''t struggle. He had to be dragged to the restaurant and said bitterly: "elder martial brother Gu and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I just want to see him. Don''t drag me. It''s too ugly..."

    Although Chen Xun didn''t know what happened and didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between Lei Wanhe and others, he couldn''t just watch Lei Wanhe being dragged away and walked into the restaurant.

    On the second floor of this restaurant called zuixiange, there are three young people wearing the Dharma clothes of the inner gate disciples of Tianxing peak in the open hall. They look this way:

    "Lei Wanhe, I thought you would never come out of Cuiwei peak in your whole life?"

    There is a fierce color in this man''s smiling eyes. It''s probably that Lei Wanhe cheated him. This time, it''s not easy to catch him.

    "Elder martial sister Xing cuiqin, it''s hard for you to come back to the gate so early? It doesn''t mean that elder martial brother Gu is travelling around. Why is he in Wansong Valley at this time? " Lei Wanhe broke his face and tried to squeeze out a smile. He stepped forward to say hello. Unexpectedly, Gu chengzhuo sent out the news that he was going to travel far away, which was the bait to cheat him out of Cuiwei lake.

    "I don''t want you to worry about it. You even dare to pit tianxingfeng''s martial brothers. I can''t hide from you yet. But if I don''t tell you that I''m away, you won''t show up this time, will you With a cold smile, the young man in the head''s Crimson robe took out a large antique shield from the storage bag, put it on the table, and said, "it''s not easy to bump into you today. Let''s talk about how to solve the problem of Jun shield this day."

    Seeing that the young man had reached the end of his life, Chen Xun thought that he should be the elder martial brother Gu chengzhuo.

    "Tianjun shield is OK. I didn''t cheat elder martial brother Gu with a fake magic weapon. How do elder martial brother Gu want me to solve it?" Lei Wanhe said bitterly.

    "It''s true that this broken shield is a magic weapon," Gu chengzhuohan said. "But you say that this shield is the most precious treasure from the secret place of Tianjun, and it''s also the top level magic weapon to sacrifice and refine it. Look at this shield. What''s the standard of the top level magic weapon? I have made it clear for a long time. Twenty years ago, you and your elder martial brothers Fang Xiaohan entered Tianjun''s secret place. You are as timid as a mouse. You only dare to wander about ten miles of the array. How ever did you go into the depths of Tianjun''s secret place five hundred miles? "

    "This, this, only dares to blame me. I don''t like to boast at ordinary times. Elder martial brother Gu, you know my fault, but this shield is a magic weapon. I really don''t want to cheat you." Lei Wanhe said.

    "You don''t have the heart. You are half dead by Chang Xi. You want to pay her debt and take a pile of scrap metal to cheat Tian Xingfeng''s elder martial brother. How can you have the face to say you are not ungrateful?" Gu chengzhuo got angry and suddenly stood up and said, "Chang Xi can tell you to taste the thunder of Tianxing peak. Do you think we can''t?"

    Gu chengzhuo gives a wink, and the left and right four of them come together and take out a long black rope to bind Lei Wanhe.

    "You are also a disciple of Chang Xi in Cuiwei lake. Go back and tell Chang Xi that Lei Wanhe has a grudge with us and will send us back to Cuiwei Lake in ten days." Gu chengzhuo''s eyes were like thunder and lightning, and he said to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun thought that even if he was a disciple of the inner gate, he was a very important person in Shenxiao sect.

    "Chen Xun can ask more," Chen Xun said, "how much did brother Gu pay to get this shield from brother Lei?"

    Gu chengzhuo glanced at Chen Xun and said with disdain, "not much. It''s only twenty thousand jin. As long as Lei Wanhe returns these to me, I won''t embarrass him any more."In canglan, magic weapons are extremely expensive, mainly because there are no branches to sell except canglan learning palace. In Yunzhou, the price of magic weapons is relatively fair.

    One kilo of chiwu gold can be exchanged for thirty kilos of chijing copper.

    Twenty thousand catties of black and red gold for this shield is really a little too high.

    With a smile, Chen Xun picked up the ancient shield on the table and looked at it. He didn''t know what it was made of gold and iron. Its color was like bronze. He tapped his fingers to make a crisp sound.

    The inside of the ancient shield is engraved with the word "Lieyang", which is an ancient bird seal character. Chen Xun thought that Lei Wanhe''s exaggerating to say that this shield is Tianjun shield. He thought that this shield was mostly obtained from Tianjun''s secret place, which is really Tianjun Lieyang shield.

    From the perspective of ancient shield''s exposure to the fire of xuanyang, it''s far from the top level of the earth level magic weapons, even the earth level magic weapons. However, Chen Xun exerted himself secretly, and the ancient shield didn''t deform at all, which made him secretly strange.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s arms had more than 30000 Jin of strength. Even if the halberd made of Jiuyou iron was forced to break off, it would be bent and deformed.

    He can''t see what the ancient shield is made of, and it''s not particularly heavy to start with. It''s only three or four hundred jin. He feels that if the martial arts cultivation of the spirit and demon refining body uses this ancient shield, it will play a greater power in close hand combat.

    Among the monks who were still born in Yunzhou, there were not many martial arts practitioners who took the magic to refine their bodies, especially in Shenxiao sect.

    This kind of Dharma shield used by martial arts practitioners is a chicken rib in Shenxiao sect. It is impossible to sell it at a high price.

    Chen Xun paid more attention to the xuanyang fire breath revealed by this shield.

    The prickly snakes with bleeding pills in their bodies can spew the mist with evil spirits. I don''t know what kind of demons they will encounter when they really enter the depths of Tushan Jueling.

    According to the records of qianjianzong, only xuanyang''s magic weapon can slightly restrain the evil spirit, and the evil spirit can erode the spirit mark on the magic weapon, so the magic weapon can''t resist far away, and the shield and other melee weapons are more conducive to fighting with the demons.

    Chen Xun wanted to prepare for entering Tushan. He wanted to exchange as many magic weapons as possible. Maybe he could make a lot of money.

    Chen Xun decided to take down the shield, but he put the ancient shield on the table.

    "Why, you don''t want to buy this shield with 20000 Jin chiwujin?" Gu chengzhuo looked at Chen Xun with a smile and said, "I didn''t know there were such generous disciples in Cuiwei lake!"

    Not only the tianxingfeng disciples beside Gu chengzhuo, but also the other people on the second floor laughed.

    Some of the disciples of Cuiwei lake are not completely exploited by Chang Xi. Who has so much money in their hands.

    If Lei Wanhe had not been forced by Chang Xi, he would not have used inferior magic weapons to pit his fellow disciples.

    Most of the disciples in the tavern knew this story well, so they would watch Lei Wanhe''s play without help.

    Everyone didn''t expect that Cuiwei Lake still had a young man who didn''t know what was inside. They all sneered and wanted to see how the boy stepped down in front of Gu chengzhuo.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun felt that Chang Xi, the evil girl, was well known in shenxiaozong!

    Facing a group of people who wanted to see a good play and looked scornful, Chen Xun just gave them a faint smile. The best way to fight them back was to take out two large ingots of chiwujin from xumijie and put them on the table.

    Although the table near the window was made of strong wood, it was put down by the heavy chiwujin of the two big ingots. The corner of the table was squeaked and the table was cracked.

    "Chiwu gold ingot! What a huge gold ingot

    Onlookers, seeing the two big ingots on the table, could not help but take a breath.

    Don''t mention any outside disciple. Even the people who come into this building to have a banquet can''t pick out 20000 Jin chiwujin.

    Everyone looked at Chen Xun strangely. They looked at each other. They didn''t know which county Hou Guiqi''s family this boy came from, so they took out 20000 Jin chiwu gold casually.

    Some people laugh in their hearts. It seems that Chang Xi''s mother-in-law has caught a fat sheep again.

    Chiwu gold is very strong and dense. Eight hundred jin chiwu gold is only enough to make a blank knife. Therefore, the ten thousand jin chiwu gold ingot looks a little bigger than the blue ball.

    Gu chengzhuo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took care of Chen Xun again with a smile:

    "well, since you stand out for Lei Wanhe, we are all brothers of Shenxiao sect. As long as I don''t suffer losses, I won''t take advantage of you. As long as I have tested the authenticity of these two pieces of red and black gold, you can take them with you."

    He also suffered losses. He was afraid that the chiwu gold ingot Chen Xun took out was also a fake. He had to ask people to take the gold ingot to verify the authenticity.

    "Elder martial brother Gu," Chen Xun reached out to stop the disciple of tianxingfeng, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t say that I would buy this shield with 20000 Jin chiwujin..."

    "Why?" Seeing Chen Xun''s reaction, Gu chengzhuo suddenly turned pale. His sword eyebrows wrinkled angrily. He pressed his voice and asked, "are you trying to tease me?"

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "elder martial brother Gu thinks that twenty thousand jin chiwujin has been cheated to buy this shield. Elder martial brother Lei and I have a good relationship, and I''m not a fool. Elder martial brother Gu, do you think it''s necessary for me to bear the loss for elder martial brother Lei?""What do you mean by that?" Gu chengzhuo has a long eyebrow and a slight frown. Although Wan Songgu forbids his disciples to fight privately, he is not arrogant and domineering, but it is hard for him to restrain the teasing of an outside disciple.

    The air in the restaurant suddenly chills, and even a few frosts pour down. The surrounding people are busy dispersing. They are afraid that Gu chengzhuo''s anger will bring them disaster.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Chang Xi''s bad reputation is not without benefits. At least Cuiwei Lake''s disciples can''t be bullied by anyone.

    Facing Gu chengzhuo''s sword intention, Chen Xun was not afraid, and said:

    "just now, all the elder martial brothers laughed that cuiweihu''s disciples were poor. I just want elder martial brothers Gu to know that 20000 Jin of chiwujin is nothing to me... "

    Chen Xun put on the face of an upstart. As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the restaurant.

    Seeing that only one of the outer disciples was in Shenxiao sect, he was so arrogant. Not to mention Gu chengzhuo, even the other disciples couldn''t see it.

    Although Gu chengzhuo didn''t enter the realm of Tianyuan and was not a disciple of zhenzhuan, as the son of Gu Wentian, he was not a disciple of zhenzhuan in the position of Shenxiao sect. He was teased by a little disciple from outside. No one could help changing his tone.

    Timid disciples can''t help walking down the stairs now. I don''t know if Gu chengzhuo will tear down the building.

    Gu chengzhuo doesn''t hide the thunder and anger in his eyes. He cuts Lei Wanhe in a cruel way. He thinks that it''s Lei Wanhe who brought this man to embarrass him?

    Looking at Gu chengzhuo''s cruel eyes, Lei Wanhe was already scared out of his wits.

    Gu chengzhuo is not evil in nature, but he is the son of Gu Wentian. If he really wants to kill one or two of his disciples, shenxiaozong may not do anything about him.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s face as a nouveau riche, Lei Wanhe screamed in his heart: grandfather, you have nothing to do. You lift up Gu chengzhuo''s torch. He can''t do anything about you for a moment. This torch will spread on me. I will take off my skin if I don''t die this time!

    Lei Wanhe asked Chen Xun in a cry and said, "younger martial brother Chen, you lend me these two pieces of red and black gold, and you will give them back twice in the future!"

    Listening to Lei Wanhe''s words, Gu chengzhuo was silent, and his eyes were on him and Chen Xun.

    Lei Wanhe knows the root and the bottom. He used to be a disciple of tianxingfeng. He has good aptitude. Before he went to Cuiwei lake, he dared to pit him and other disciples of tianxingfeng with inferior magic weapons, which has been hated to the bone. However, he couldn''t figure out the origin of this disciple.

    Not to mention the 20000 Jin chiwujin, which is Chen Xunli''s Xumi ring, there are few disciples in the inner gate.

    There was a lot of excitement here, and many disciples came upstairs to watch. The stairway was so crowded that many people floated out of the window to look in.

    Chen Xun didn''t have the consciousness to be an outside disciple, so he spoke ill in front of Gu chengzhuo. However, if he could lend these two gold ingots to Lei Wanhe to end the old feud between Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo, everyone would accept it.

    Chen Xun narrowed his eyes and asked Lei Wanhe with a smile:

    "brother Lei, tell me honestly, what is the value of this shield?"

    "Ah?" Lei Wanhe was stunned for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he realized that this younger martial brother Chen, who is usually closed, is really a powerful man. It is clear that he is interested in this dharma shield, but he doesn''t want to suffer any loss, so he deliberately raised Gu chengzhuo''s anger first.

    Lei Wanhe was in difficulty riding a tiger. He could only cry and say, "twenty thousand jin is not worth it, ten thousand jin is worth it. You take this shield, younger martial brother Chen, and I''ll lend you the remaining ten thousand jin of chiwujin... "

    "I don''t think it''s worth it." Chen Xun made an effort to bring the black gold on the table into Xumi commandment.

    "Eight thousand catties of chiwujin, isn''t it?" Lei Wanhe''s face was very ugly. "If I hadn''t been cornered by elder martial sister Chang Xi, I wouldn''t have given up this ancient shield. Even if you don''t open the ban, this shield can resist the chopping force of 100000 Jin. The sun ban engraved on this shield is even more rare in Yunzhou. It''s really a treasure I won from Tianjun secret place after fighting for my life at that time... "

    Chen Xun didn''t expect Lei Wanhe to sell his ancient shield.

    He once heard Chang Xi say that Fang Xiaohan''s purple magic sword came from Tianjun secret place. He didn''t know where Tianjun secret place was, and produced so many treasures. He didn''t know how to enter Tianjun secret place to explore and cultivate.

    Chen Xun didn''t ask Lei Wanhe to say anything more. He stopped him and said:

    "elder martial brother Lei usually takes good care of me. This shield is six kilos of red black gold. As long as elder martial brother Lei sets up a letter, I will lend it to elder martial brother Lei, and no interest will be counted. But elder martial brother Lei needs to pay me back by ten years. If he breaks the contract, I will dispose of his weapon."

    Chen Xun thought to himself that Lei Wanhe had been exploited by Chang Xi so badly that he would never be able to pay back so much money in ten years. But if Lei Wanhe was asked to take on a debt, it would be convenient to ask him to do anything.

    Lei Wanhe would have been qualified to enter the inner gate if he had not been so miserable by Chang Xikeng.

    In full view of the public, Lei Wanhe wrote down the loan contract on a piece of high-quality blank paper, and his blood was imprinted with the spirit, so the loan document was established.

    Lei Wanhe''s face is full of bitterness. Originally, Gu chengzhuo could rely on this debt. At present, the ancient shield of Lieyang has not been recovered, and the black paper and white words have fallen down. He owes a debt. He doesn''t know whether he can pay off this debt in his life.

    This person feels that Wu Chenggang''s attitude towards Chen Chengjin will not be more irritated.Among the hundreds of thousands of disciples of Shenxiao sect, there are not a few of them who were born in power, but the secular power is not worth a cent in Shenxiao sect.

    If Chen Xun just takes out two big ingots of red and black gold to help Lei Wanhe deal with this, Gu chengzhuo won''t pay much attention to him. He even thinks that he is just a fat sheep caught by Chang Xi.

    Gu chengzhuo can also see that Chen Xun is quite interested in the ancient shield of the burning sun. Chen Xun not only got the shield and helped Lei Wanhe to get rid of the siege, but also tied Lei Wanhe with huge debts.

    Gu chengzhuo saw that he was only successful in the early stage of the fetal recovery, and he even had to control Lei Wanhe, who was at the peak of the late stage of the fetal recovery. Obviously, he was not the fat sheep that Chang Xi simply caught.

    Gu chengzhuo wiped off the spirit mark he had attached to the ancient shield and handed it to Chen Xun. He said, "I''ve offended a lot just now. If you don''t mind, elder martial brother Chen and elder martial brother Lei will stay with us for a drink. It''s someone''s plea."

    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Gu." Seeing that Gu chengzhuo was a cheerful person, Chen Xun also wanted to make friends with him. He brought the ancient shield of the burning sun into Xumi commandment, so he pulled Lei Wanhe with a bitter face to sit down and drink with the disciples of Tianxing peak.

    A few cups of spirit wine enter the belly, and the topic gets more and more. Chen Xun knows that Lei Wanhe saw a magic weapon in those years, but he was so shy that he did the trick of deceiving Chang Xi.

    Chang Xi was only a 14-year-old girl at that time. Her cultivation had not entered Tianyuan, and Lei Wanhe didn''t take her seriously. How could he have thought that she was the direct disciple of Gu Yang''s family since she was a child?

    How can Chang Xi eat this stuffy heart?

    Lei Wanhe was caught by Chang Xi and hanged in the Thunder Valley of Tianxing peak. Even the elder of Tianxing peak was responsible. No one came out for him.

    Before he was caught by Chang Xi, Lei Wanhe encountered an evil beast when he was traveling on an overseas desert island. He lost all his magic weapons. He managed to save his life and escape back to the clan. He was unable to pay Chang Xi''s debts.

    As for the elder martial brother who cheated tianxingfeng with inferior weapons, he was forced by Chang Xi afterwards.

    Gu chengzhuo and others generally know these details, but no one dares to go to Chang Xi to entangle them. They can only stare at Lei Wanhe''s head.

    "Younger martial brother Chen, how did you think of going to Jielu in Cuiwei lake to practice Gu chengzhuo and others are curious about the origin of Chen Xun.

    After hearing about Lei Wanhe''s experience, Chen Xun thought that he might not be the most miserable under Chang Xi, but he couldn''t explain his feelings in detail. He just said with a bitter smile, "I was a casual practitioner in canglan wasteland. I was exiled in Wuteng sand sea and met elder martial sister Chang Xi. Elder martial sister Chang Xi recommended me to practice in Shenxiao sect. Of course, there was a price..."

    When Chen Xun said this, Gu chengzhuo and others nodded deeply and showed sympathy. They didn''t ask any more questions and didn''t want to poke his scar.

    Pushing the cup and changing the cup made everyone warm up. Chen Xunzhou knew that Gu chengzhuo was the son of Gu Wentian, the elder of the inner gate. He had only been practicing Taoism for more than 30 years, and his accomplishments had reached the peak of his life. His status in Shenxiao sect was no worse than that of zhenzhuan disciple. His eight edged thunder hammer could rank in the top 20 of Qingyun spectrum.

    "What is Qingyun spectrum?" Chen Xun listened to Lei Wanhe and they mentioned the Qingyun spectrum, which must be the ranking of the magic weapons in Shenxiao sect. But he didn''t know the details and asked curiously, "is the top of Qingyun spectrum the red sun hall at the top of Zixiao peak?"

    Everyone laughed when Chen Xun asked.

    Lei Wanhe was rarely invited to drink. At this time, he was red in the face. He shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Chen, you really don''t know shenxiaozong. The Chiyang hall is a pure Yang Taoist instrument. The whole cloud island may not have ten pieces. The Qingyun spectrum is not so big that it can rank the pure Yang Taoist instruments like the Chiyang hall. Those that can be listed in the Qingyun spectrum are all magic weapons in the hands of the disciples of Shenxiao sect. The ancient shield of the burning sun that you earned in Xumi commandment can at least rank in the top 100 of Qingyun spectrum. You really made a lot of money from me this time. "

    "Go," Gu chengzhuo and others disdained to expose Lei Wanhe''s lies, and said, "if lieyangdun can rank a thousand in Qingyun spectrum, I won''t ask you to settle this account!"

    After listening to Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo''s explanation, Chen Xun knew that Qingyun Pu was actually the famous magic weapon in the hands of Shenxiao sect disciples.

    Shenxiaozong is divided into seven peaks. The disciples of each peak will be examined from time to time. Every ten years, there will be a big competition among the disciples of each peak.

    However, in the once-in-a-decade contest of Zhufeng''s disciples, Zhufeng only sent 20 disciples to participate, which actually became the stage for the performance of tianyuanjing''s true disciples.

    However, there are so many still born disciples in the inner and outer schools, and there is no official objective ranking to reflect the strength gap between them, so Qingyun spectrum emerges as the times require.

    In fact, there is no absolute difference in the realm of cultivation between the inner and outer disciples. Most of the Taoist mysteries are passed down by Shenxiao sect. The difference is not big. On the contrary, it is the magic tools held by the disciples, which is the key factor affecting the strength gap and the most intuitive reflection of the strength stratification among Shenxiao sect''s disciples.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    At present, Qingyun spectrum ranks first, which is the purple magic sword used by Fang Xiaohan, the direct disciple of zixiaofeng sect. It is also one of the few Heaven level magic weapons possessed by shenxiaofeng disciples.

    In addition to the purple magic sword, Fang Xiaohan also has a Lei Yun Pei, which is the fifth in the Qingyun spectrum.

    With these two weapons alone, Fang Xiaohan sat down as the chief of zhenzhuan''s disciples.

    According to Lei Wanhe, Fang Xiaohan owns two Heaven level magic weapons. Chen Xun scolds his mother secretly. No wonder Chang Xi despises his small family at the beginning. Shenxiao sect is one of the seven schools in Yunzhou. Even zhenzhuan disciples are so powerful. How much do those immortal Yuandan and Faxiang who can''t hide away need to be oxen?

    On Gu Yangfeng''s side, however, it''s rather bleak. Xia Xiangyi''s all sky mirrors rank the highest, ranking only 17th in the Qingyun spectrum.

    Chang Xi is still young and has no chance to enter Tianjun and other secret places for trial. She has only a few magic weapons from her school in her hand. Naturally, she doesn''t rank very high in the Qingyun spectrum. This is why she was fooled by Lei Wanhe.

    Gu chengzhuo got the eight edged thunder hammer from his father. As the top level magic weapon, it can only rank 19th in the Qingyun spectrum.

    Most of the top 100 magic weapons in Qingyun spectrum are occupied by zhenzhuan disciples. For the inner disciples, it''s enough to be proud to have one of the top 300 magic weapons. For the outer disciples, it''s enough to be included in the list.

    Another important reason why Wansong Gufang is so busy is that Qingyun spectrum is revised every six months at this time.

    Zhenzhuan disciples, who have attracted a lot of attention, usually disdain to join in the fun. Even if they don''t show up, the ranking of their magic weapons is indispensable in Qingyun spectrum. At this time, there are many disciples from inside and outside in front of wansonggu sword testing platform.

    If you want to sell some magic weapon at a high price, the best way is to get the sword test platform and try your strength.

    The disciples of shangyun''s genealogy want to get real attention.

    After all, many disciples, with the improvement of cultivation, or getting better magic tools, will sell some of the top-quality magic tools on the Qingyun spectrum.

    For magic tools other than the Qingyun spectrum, we all look at the mood and need to trade. We don''t expect that there will really be a few big wrongdoers, and we will expect to find strange treasures from the dusty magic tools.

    As Gu chengzhuo said, if Lei Wanhe''s Tianjun sun shield can really rank in the top 1000 of Qingyun spectrum, he will never be stingy of 20000 Jin of chiwu gold.

    It''s going to be held for several days in a row in Fangshi. Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe also asked for several days'' leave.

    After drinking wine, Chen Xun, Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo went to the sword test platform to see what new changes Qingyun spectrum had this year.

    The sword testing platform is located on the east side of Wansong valley. Chen Xun and his friends rushed to the platform, and the square was already crowded.

    The two high platforms, more than ten feet high, are made of a whole rock. One end of the square is moved by supreme magic power, and a shield and a sword are suspended above each platform.

    Look at the thunder light floating on the sword and shield, especially the magic sword with thin scales all over its body and the dragon shaped sword Qi winding. They are indeed the most extreme ground level magic weapons.

    Lei Wanhe said to Chen Xun, "if you want to have any powerful attack weapon, you can attack the shield. If you want to have a defense weapon, you can try to bear the attack of the dragon scale sword. You can almost know whether you are qualified to join the Qingyun spectrum..."

    "If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you can''t give full play to the power of magic weapons?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Now Qingyun spectrum has become a business. It''s just a matter of deciding whether you can enter the Qingyun spectrum. In addition, Zhufeng weapon refining Institute and the three largest weapon halls in wansonggu all send weapon refiners to conduct weapon tasting together and jointly determine the ranking of Qingyun spectrum. It''s fair, "Lei Wanhe said." however, if you really want to use any powerful weapon, don''t worry that it will be buried. There are many thieves under the stage... "

    Chen Xun also thinks that the evaluation of Qingyun magic instrument involves huge interests. How can no one intervene?

    Although Zhufeng Lianqi academy and wansonggu''s three largest Faqi halls participated in the revision of Qingyun manual, they also convinced most people.

    If he can refine the magic weapon of Qingyun spectrum, he will think that Shenxiao sect has more than 100000 disciples, and he will not be developed.

    He saw a huge white jade screen standing between the two sword testing platforms, on which all kinds of magic tools and their owners were listed. The top of the white jade screen was written with the three character ancient seal script of "Qingyun Pu", which was really very powerful.

    "Eh, how did Xia Xiangyi''s sky mirror become Chang Xi''s?" Gu chengzhuo''s eyes are sharp. When he comes to the stage, he immediately sees the changes on the Qingyun spectrum.

    The owner of Tianzhao mirror, which ranks 17th in Qingyun spectrum, has changed from Xia Xiangyi to Chang Xi.

    Others can''t guess why, but Chen Xun guesses that at the beginning, Xia Xiangyi returned all the magic weapons robbed by Chang Xi to Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. With Chang Xi''s character of refusing to suffer any loss, how could he easily bypass Xia Xiangyi?

    Needless to say, only the zhenhun dragon subduing pile, thunderbolt Lei Guangyi and Linglong jade car are ranked in the top 100 of the Qingyun spectrum. There should be no problem.

    Xia Xiangyi''s mirror was mostly wronged by Chang Xi.However, Chen Xun doesn''t sympathize with Xia Xiangyi in his heart. Xia Xiangyi abandoned him in Shahai to be pursued by the people of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. Sooner or later, he will have to find Xia Xiangyi to calculate the debt.

    This time, Chen Xun not only wanted to prepare a few more magic weapons of xuanyang nature, but also wanted to gather nine spirit swords so that he could practice the thunder sword array in the future. So he pushed forward with Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo.

    Gu chengzhuo is also famous among the inner disciples. When everyone sees him coming, they will let him out one after another.

    Before he got to the sword test platform, Chang Xi''s voice came out from inside:

    "don''t talk so much nonsense. You''ve removed the ban on the sword test platform. Look at your broken shield. How many moves can you block me!"

    From the crevice of the crowd, Chen Xun saw that Chang Xi was putting the Juling mountain and river array on the long case, talking to several white haired elders sitting on the long case.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Chang Xi would personally run to the sword test platform to test the julingshan River array. However, listening to her argument, she seems very dissatisfied that others don''t look at the julingshan River array.

    Based on the four pillars mountain and river array, he built the Juling mountain and river array. In terms of attack power alone, it is not as good as the top level magic tools and array.

    Within the gate of shenxiaozong, where the aura is full of depression, any Dharma array can absorb enough aura as quickly as possible. Only in the area where the aura is thin can the power of the julingshan River array really appear.

    Chen Xun thought that Chang Xi shouldn''t come to argue with others for the sake of her reputation on the Qingyun spectrum. It doesn''t suit her identity, unless she wants to sell it at a high price!

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun felt numb. Chang Xi blackmailed him to make ten Juling mountain and river formations. Naturally, it was not for collecting or giving them to relatives and friends.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun wanted to hide behind. Lei Wanhe didn''t understand and asked, "younger martial brother Chen, why are you leaving?"

    Chang Xi''s ears were very sharp. When she heard Lei Wanhe''s voice, she looked over here. Her eyes turned around Chen Xun''s body. A smile appeared on his face, but she didn''t say anything.

    Chen Xun could only harden his head and push forward with Lei Wanhe, saluting Chang Xi: "long time no see, elder martial sister Chang Xi is also in Wansong Valley?"

    Besides Chang Xi, Yu Wenying, Yu Wenyuan and several other female disciples of Gu Yangfeng''s inner gate also gathered in front of the stage. Most of them looked indifferent and swept Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe''s eyes, but they didn''t say a word.

    Instead, Yu Wenyuan came over enthusiastically and said, "younger martial brother Chen and younger martial brother Lei, are you here too?"

    Regardless of age and accomplishments, the outer disciples are always younger than the inner ones.

    However, everyone was busy practicing. After living in Cuiwei lake for more than a month, Chen Xun had not seen Chang Xi and Yu Wenyuan again. They had come down from the peak.

    In front of the sword testing platform, there is a long row of cases. There are ten old men with white hair and white head. They must be the weapon refiners sent by Zhufeng weapon refining Institute.

    Although their accomplishments were not very high, as craftsmen, they were respected in shenxiaozong.

    Under Chang Xi''s aggressive questioning, an old man blushed and explained to her:

    "Miss Chang Xi, this spirit gathering prohibition is unheard of by old people. It''s hard for us to judge its effect. It''s just a rough estimation. If Miss Chang Xi is not satisfied with the 97 th place in Qingyun spectrum, how about we have a better understanding of this prohibition system and adjust the ranking six months later

    Looking at the old man''s posture, if it wasn''t for Chang Xi''s personal delivery, even the top 200 of Qingyun spectrum couldn''t get in.

    "You can''t even recognize the prohibition of gathering spirits. Do you still have the face to sit here and evaluate Qingyun''s magic weapon?" Chang Xi said with no respect, "I''m not afraid that someone will come to smash your field?"

    Chang Xi''s words made the old man blush.

    He said, "I can''t help but know that the man who has been practicing the martial arts in the past three hundred years can''t help standing up."

    After hearing this, Chen Xun felt bad. However, before he turned and slipped away, Chang Xi''s eyes looked at him: "Chen Xun, show your hands to these old guys. What is the real refiner?"

    Chen Xun''s scalp was numb. He had planned to wait until he got a firm foothold in shenxiaozong, and then he went to Zhufeng refining Institute to consult the refining master in the sect about the difficult problems.

    If he wants to stand out at this time, won''t all the weapon refiners of shenxiaozong be enemies to him?

    The old man was full of apologies, but he didn''t dare to do it. However, the prohibition of gathering spirits is nothing... "

    "The spirit gathering prohibition system was created by you. What are you modest with these stubborn old guys?"

    After hearing Chang Xi''s words, Chen Xun wanted to cover her mouth. He didn''t know how she had grown up in shenxiaozong these years.

    "Oh, elder martial sister Chang Xi, she stole a copy of Geng Jin Bai FA from my house and didn''t return it. It turned out that it was cheap. I''d like to see what this boy has learned from Geng Jin Bai FA. How dare he speak up in front of youAt this moment, there was a persistent sneer from the crowd.

    Chen xunzhuan looked back and saw several monks coming in from behind the crowd.

    The young leader is like a cold iron sword that has been soaked in the spring of Yin cold region for thousands of years. His whole body reveals the intention of Yin cold killing. He makes the disciples around him feel like they have been stabbed by needles and give up a passage in a hurry.

    Looking at the young man''s arrogance coming, Chen Xun gave a cold smile in his heart.

    He was modest and polite in front of these craftsmen. He really thought that he would consult with these experienced craftsmen in the future. Listening to the young man''s voice, he guessed that he was born in the house of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    After killing three black armour generals in the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, Chen Xun didn''t think that he could ease the relationship with the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to him at all, he said coldly:

    "my skills in refining weapons are far inferior to those of your predecessors, but I don''t pay attention to the three cats in the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    As a true disciple of tianjifeng, Jiang Ke didn''t pay much attention to the outside disciples, so when he said that just now, he only glanced at Chen Xun.

    He mentioned "Geng Jin Bai Fa" at this time, mainly to embarrass Chang Xi.

    How could he have thought that a disciple who was born as a sand robber and managed to sneak into Shenxiao sect would talk in front of him and sneer at the craftsmen of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty for being a three legged cat?

    Jiang Ke looked at Chen Xun with soft eyes and said coldly, "will you say that again?"

    How could the disciples of Jiang Wanhe not be so low-key?

    Before Jiang Ke did something, Lei Wanhe made a sweat for Chen Xun.

    He knew that Jiang Ke, the eldest son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, was also a true disciple of tianjifeng. Since he dared to run out and pick Chang Xi''s thorn, how could they be easily mixed in and contradicted?

    Although Lei Wanhe is not happy that Chen xungang just took advantage of the fire to rob him, in front of the female devil Chang Xi, he has to make the appearance of protecting Cuiwei lake, and hastily get together to make a round: "elder martial brother Jiang Ke, younger martial brother Chen, he has just entered Shenxiao sect, and he''s new here, so he doesn''t understand any rules..."

    "You son of a bitch, get out of my way." Jiang Ke sees that Lei Wanhe dares to persuade him to make peace, as if thunder is caught in a rage, which directly makes Lei Wanhe''s blood surge, and he doesn''t dare to dissuade him.

    "I''m far inferior to your predecessors in the skill of refining utensils, but I don''t pay attention to the means of refining utensils of the yuan Marquis Wu mansion." Chen Xun gave a faint smile and repeated the sentence smoothly.

    Hearing Chen Xun say this, Lei Wanhe felt a chill and rushed up from his tail vertebrae. He didn''t understand what Chen Xun meant. He wanted to offend Jiang Ke to death!

    Lei Wanhe looks at Chang Xi as usual, but Chang Xi looks at the fresh cardamom just painted on her fingers as if she had nothing to do. It''s just like an outside disciple. Even if she asks Jiang Ke to kill her on the spot, she doesn''t pay any attention to it.

    Thousands of disciples crowded in front of the sword testing platform to appreciate the weapon felt a chill in their hearts. They looked at Chen Xun with gaping eyes. They didn''t know what kind of medicine the disciple had taken wrong. They were so arrogant that they dared to speak so rudely to tianjifeng''s zhenzhuan disciple Jiang Ke.

    Gu chengzhuo has a dark feeling, but he has been slow to stop.

    Jiang Ke, who was very angry, suddenly gathered a wisp of cold light in his eyes. He shot into Chen Xun''s eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a sand thief, would dare to contradict my courage. I''d like to learn from you!"

    It means that the disciple of Gaozhi is rude, but if he doesn''t raise his position, he can''t deal with it.

    When a monk enters the realm of heaven and yuan, he is not only more refined and refined in spirit and yuan, but also can hurt others in spirit.

    Jiang Ke''s eye pupil reveals the cold light, which is actually the meaning of xuanming sword that he built after entering Tianyuan realm.

    Gu chengzhuo knew that Jiang Ke''s sword cultivation was not so fierce, but he was not able to bear it.

    Even if it was him who made the sword invade his body, his spirit would be hurt.

    Chen Xunzhi felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, and knew that Jiang Ke would pour the killing spirit into the sword.

    His heart is a smile, he realized the great carefree sword meaning, although far from killing, but Jiang Ke so-called killing God meaning, in his view, can only be regarded as the light of rice.

    The dark ice and fire Lake melted by the Linghai sea immediately rises a golden light. The great Xiaoyao sword means to be born out of the golden light. Three or five times, the sword will break into a tiny awn that can''t be broken any more

    Chen Xun then forced these tiny awns out of his body, and he saw that the snow and frost were flying and the cold was piercing.

    Seeing this scene, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others were even dumbfounded. How could Chen Xun defuse Jiang Ke''s sword intention so easily?

    Jiang Ke was also quite surprised. Although his cultivation of spirit and sword was not so pure, it was beyond the ability of his disciples. He turned to Chang Xi and thought that it must be the evil woman who had made a fool of him in public.

    Seeing that Jiang Ke didn''t know where he was, he really regarded Chen Xun as an ordinary disciple. Chang Xi''s eyes flashed a sharp color and sneered: "you''ve grown up. You bully an outside disciple. If you have the courage, you''ll bully me?"

    At this time, Chang Xi slowly came over, fiddled with her fingers, and several strands of sword meaning rose like flames in the palm of her hand. I don''t know how many times more pure than Jiang Ke''s sword meaning.

    Chang Xi moves, Yu Wenying, Yu Wenyuan and other female disciples of Gu Yangfeng come up one after another. The disciples of tianjifeng around Jiang Ke are weak.

    Jiang Ke smiles when he faces Chang Xi''s fierce malice. Within the clan, zhenzhuan''s disciples absolutely forbid private fights. He is not afraid of Chang Xi''s arrogance, so he dares to attack him and says: "although the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty is insignificant, he is good at refining weapons. As a disciple of the outer clan, he dares to ignore the skills of refining weapons in the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty Why shouldn''t we teach him a lesson? "Jiang Ke''s words were shared by thousands of disciples present.

    Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty is famous for its weapon refining. Even the weapon refiners of shenxiaozong even have to consult Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty for the skill of weapon refining. Gu Yangfeng, an outsider, dares to say that Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty is worthless. If they were Jiang Ke, they would not be able to hold back their anger and teach this arrogant person.

    "As an instrument refiner, you have the pride of an instrument refiner. If elder martial brother Jiang didn''t humiliate others first, why did he humiliate others?" Chen Xun said calmly, "elder martial brother Jiang must teach me a lesson. I''d like to see how much better his weapon refining skills can be than mine before I dare to say that I have learned the weapon refining skills of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty?"

    Seeing that Chen Xun said these words, his face was so calm that he didn''t feel guilty at all. It seemed that he had never seen Geng Jin Baifa at all. Chang Xi couldn''t help laughing and thought that this guy would never disappoint her. He was much better than Lei Wanhe.

    Chang Xi, like a flame, blows out the murderous sword in her palm.

    Everyone looks at Jiang Ke.

    Although Chen Xun''s words were extremely arrogant, it was not without a little truth.

    The whole thing is really caused by Jiang Ke''s accusation that Chen Xun had learned Gengjin Baifa from Yuanwu mansion.

    No matter how high the status of zhenzhuan''s disciples is, they may not endure such insults even if they were replaced by other craftsmen.

    Jiang Ke''s face is uncertain. It''s really difficult without this little sand robber. It seems that the three black armours died in his hands. It''s not purely accidental.

    It is possible to break through in a very short period of time and enter the realm of reincarnation or Tianyuan.

    It is necessary to accumulate for a long time, to learn from the past and the present, and to master all kinds of skills.

    Although Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty is good at refining utensils, Jiang Ke is the eldest son of contemporary Wuhou of Yuan Dynasty, but he is not good at refining utensils.

    However, just a disciple who was born as a sand robber dared to clamor to compare his skills with him. Jiang Ke was also very angry and laughed, disdaining to say: "you have to be qualified to say this to me? I''ll promise you casually that not everyone can come to me and teach me a lesson? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Please give me some advice. " Chen Xun took out ten pieces of black gold from Xumi commandment and said.

    Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe''s eyes hurt when they see the top ten ingots.

    It''s hard for them to think that Chen Xun is really arrogant. He not only dares to find Jiang Ke''s skill of refining utensils, but also bet that his skill of refining utensils will hold Jiang Ke down.

    Gu chengzhuo is the son of Gu Wentian. Since he was a child, he had no shortage of high-quality magic tools and panacea. However, when it comes to the fact that his remaining wealth is very limited, Chen Xun did not expect to take out two large ingots of chiwu gold before, and then he took out ten large ingots of chiwu gold.

    He looked at Xu Mi Jie in Chen Xun''s hand. How many things were there worth playing?

    Gu chengzhuo also believed that Chen Xun must have some assurance at this time, otherwise he would not be so arrogant. He went up with a smile and said to Jiang Ke, "chengzhuo is still rare to know elder martial brother Jiang''s ability of making weapons. Today, I can have a good time."

    He, Lei Wanhe and several other tianxingfeng disciples came to the sword testing platform after drinking from zuixiange. They never left.

    Gu chengzhuo naturally knows that Chen xungang''s ability to resolve Jiang Ke''s intention of killing people in his body depends on his own ability, not on Chang Xi''s Secret moves.

    At this time, Jiang Chengke''s faith in Chen Zhuo''s sword is stronger.

    The onlookers were also shocked. Although many of them were disdained, the eyes of most of them had changed quietly.

    If you don''t have some real skills, who will take the top ten gold ingots seriously?

    Even if the outer disciple was arrogant and took out ten pieces of red and black gold, he would have enough weight. Such a generous disciple is rare in shenxiaozong.

    Jiang Ke''s heart and lung almost burst.

    Just now, he could take the identity of zhenzhuan''s disciple and not take Chen Xun''s provocation seriously. However, if he didn''t teach this boy a lesson, thousands of disciples in front of the sword testing platform would think that he was not as good as talent to avoid the war.

    It seems that the news from canglan is not bad at all. This boy is not so easy to deal with.

    Jiang Ke asked, "how do you want to compete?"

    Chen Xun turned around and saluted all the craftsmen who had learned from Jianqi chief case: "for the sake of justice, please draw a way for Chen Xun and elder martial brother Jiang to make a comparison between them. Also, please see if Chen Xun has learned how to make weapons secretly from the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, so as to rectify my name."

    When Chang Xi asked him to challenge Zhufeng''s authority, Jiang Ke came out and directly mentioned the Geng Jin hundred methods. Then there was another "sand thief" on the left and another "sand thief" on the right. Chen Xun knew that Jiang Ke should have known his existence from Jiang XingKong.

    Instead of worrying about what the yuan Marquis''s house would do to him secretly, it''s better for him to fight against the yuan Marquis''s house with a stick holding fire. If he wants to get rid of the name of the weapon refiner, how can he have a more convenient and amazing means than stepping on the yuan Marquis''s house?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    The so-called fair competition among weapon refiners is nothing more than refining their best weapons within a limited time to compete.

    As an outsider disciple, Chen Xun was not qualified to challenge Zhenchuan disciples. However, Jiang Ke accused Chen Xun of stealing the weapon refining skills of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, and Chen Xun put aside ten extra ingots of chiwujin. The weapon refiners of Zhufeng and wansonggu had no reason to dissuade him from the competition, and Jiang Ke couldn''t do without it.

    Every alchemist has his own secret secret secret. In addition to the inheritance of his master and apprentice, he is usually not allowed to be seen by outsiders. Zhufeng alchemist can only stand by and watch Chen Xun and Jiang Ke refine the magic weapons.

    The place is in the two single family courtyards beside the sword test platform. The disciples of Gu Yangfeng and Tian Jifeng set up prohibitions for each other. Except for Chen Xun and Jiang Ke, others are forbidden to enter.

    In addition to the necessary refining materials and casting tools, Chen Xun and Jiang Ke also had to hand in the storage bags and other things for the time being to ensure that there was no possibility of cheating.

    Within three days, refine their best weapons. After three days, compete with each other on the sword testing platform.

    Three days is too short to make a real top-grade magic weapon, but it''s more ingenious and the enthusiasm of the audience can''t be delayed for too long.

    The three-day limit is neither long nor short.

    The half yearly revision of Fangshi and Qingyun genealogy is originally a grand event. Tens of thousands of disciples come out of the cultivation place to breathe.

    This time, there was a comparison between the external disciples and the zhenzhuan disciples. It came out that this issue of Fangshi was three points more lively than usual.

    After three days, Chen Xun came out with three refined giant arrows. Then he saw the crowd in front of the sword testing platform. There were two or three times more people than three days ago.

    Almost half of the onlookers wore the disciples'' Dharma suits of Guyang peak and Tianji peak.

    He is Gu Yangfeng''s disciple and Jiang Ke is tianjifeng''s true disciple. The comparison between him and Jiang Ke in refining utensils naturally attracts the disciples of these two peaks to come and watch.

    Of course, there are some differences between the two peaks'' disciples who come to watch. Tianji peak not only has several zhenzhuan disciples looking over with disdain, but also almost all the inner disciples come out of the mountain and enter Wansong valley. Obviously, they all want to see what his arrogant apprentice looks like.

    On Gu Yangfeng''s side, most of the disciples from outside came to watch the fun. However, the zhenzhuan disciples such as Xia Xiangyi and most of the disciples from inside didn''t show up for fear that Chen Xun would make Gu Yangfeng look disgraced.

    Gu chengzhuo and several tianxingfeng disciples have been guarding the sword test platform with Lei Wanhe, Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan for three days.

    Chen Xun and Jiang Ke are holding the time. Three days later, they walk out of the yard on time. When they see that Jiang Ke is holding a spirit sword which reveals the charm of spirit, Chen Xun is holding three dark secret arrows. Lei Wanhe thinks, what is this?

    Like the spirit talisman, the secret talisman arrow is a disposable consumable. It must be higher than the magic weapon that can be used repeatedly.

    Fugong and Fujian are not uncommon. After all, for many Zhenyang disciples, the bow and arrow is a sharp weapon to kill the enemy.

    In the middle and later period of the cultivation of spirit, soul and consciousness, the monk of huantaijing was almost strong enough to kill the enemy three or four miles away. Who can see the bow and arrow again?

    "What a tragedy, Grandpa?" Lei Wanhe ran over with a sad face.

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Yuanwu hall let out the dark disk, I can borrow 1000 Jin chiwu gold to bet you to win?" Lei Wanhe cried.

    "Isn''t shenxiaozong forbidding his disciples to gamble so as not to disturb their mind?" Chen Xun asked.

    Gu chengzhuo said with a smile, "that''s why it''s a secret. No one will poke this up, zongmen naturally will not intervene. Do you have any confidence today? I bet a lot of chiwujin on you? "

    Yuanwu hall is actually a tool refining shop set up by Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty in Wansong valley. It is also the largest magic tool hall in Wansong valley. I don''t know how many Xuanfu magic tools to sell to the disciples of yaoshenxiao sect every year.

    The great influence of the house of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty on Shenxiao sect was not simply due to the personal friendship between Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and several immortal Yuandan of Shenxiao sect.

    Yuan Wu Tang secretly bet that he and Jiang Ke win or lose, which is actually the tacit consent of the upper class of Shenxiao sect.

    Seeing Jiang Ke coming here surrounded by tianjifeng''s disciples, Chen Xun didn''t say anything to Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe.

    Seeing that Chen Xun only had three secret Fu arrows in his hand, Jiang Ke''s face was slightly heavy. He said in a cold voice, "he can refine a few Fu arrows. How dare he not put the yuan Marquis Wu''s house in his eyes? There are people in the clan who are not afraid to laugh off the world." he glanced at Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe and said with disdain, "you are so stupid that you bet your chips on this arrogant man What''s the matter with you? "

    Gu chengzhuo said with a smile, "elder martial brother Jiang, haven''t you come to the sword testing platform yet?"

    Jiang Ke sneered and didn''t say much. He pushed aside the crowd of onlookers and went to the sword testing platform. First, he gave the refined spirit sword to the craftsmen from Zhufeng weapon refining Institute and the third hall for appreciation"More than what?" Lei Wanhe was extremely depressed and complained in a low voice.

    Lei Wanhe had the highest cultivation in the later stage of his life. In his early years, he worked as a cheater. Naturally, his eyesight would not be bad. He thought that Jiang Ke could make a medium-grade spirit sword in three days, which was not due to the origin of the weapon refining clan, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Qingyun manual is the ranking of all the disciples of Shenxiao sect. Of course, Yuan Dan and FA Xiang will not come out to join the fun. Lei Wanhe estimates that most of the ten craftsmen sent by Zhufeng and San Da Tang may not have the level of Jiang Ke. Where is Chen Xun''s hope of winning?

    Chen Xun''s refining this time was a one-time consumption of the secret talisman arrow. Unless he could reach the standard of the earth level talisman arrow, how could he win the intermediate level spirit sword.

    "Xuanwen is like a water wave. It has no obstruction. The aura is in harmony with the Tao. Whether it is to absorb the aura or to operate the aura, it is in line with the standard of advanced magic tools. When elder martial brother Jiang was refining this sword, he led his own blood into the body of the sword, which made the sword corresponding to the spirit and soul. The quality of the sword was better. It was undoubtedly a medium level weapon. Elder martial brother Jiang''s ability of refining utensils has surpassed us. He is worthy of being a member of marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. " In order to show justice, one of the masters raised the spirit sword made by Jiang Ke so that all the disciples in front of the sword testing platform could see it.

    Listen to the master.

    The onlookers who came to watch the bustling activities all exclaimed:

    "it''s true that Marquis Wu''s residence in Yuan Dynasty is the first place to refine weapons in Northwest China. I haven''t heard that elder martial brother Jiang is also good at refining weapons before. I didn''t expect that he is so powerful!"

    "Yes, it''s amazing that you can refine a medium level spirit sword in three days. I think most of the craftsmen in Zhufeng are not as good as elder martial brother Jiang? "

    Most of the disciples in front of the sword testing platform are crazy that if they can refine weapons at such a level, even if they help them repair and refine magic weapons, they will be rich in the county.

    "Now let''s see how Gu Yangfeng''s arrogant boy ends up!"

    "It''s too far away. I''ll refine three secret Fu arrows in three days. If I have this ability, I''ll wake up laughing at night."

    "It''s not bad, but I''m so arrogant that I dare to challenge elder martial brother Jiang. Elder martial brother Jiang won him this time with his skill of refining weapons. But if only one of his disciples was so aggressive, he would be spared if he found a chance later? "

    Chen Xun listened to the comments of all the disciples under the stage, but he just laughed.

    Lei Wanhe laughed bitterly. He followed Chen Xun and said, "you''re a famous sect, but you''re really willing to give up the top ten gold ingots..."

    "Are you sure I will lose?" Chen Xun asked Lei Wanhe with a smile.

    "Whether you win or lose, you can force Jiang Ke to lose a drop of Yuan''s real blood. From then on, he will be the number one person in shenxiaozong." Gu chengzhuo asked Chen Xun, "what old grudge do you have with Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty?"

    "No matter how deep it is, it''s not so deep. Before entering shenxiaozong, the people of Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty chased me to hide for a long time. " Chen Xun said.

    Gu chengzhuo does not think it is.

    Although it is a troublesome thing to offend the great power of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, since everything has happened, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    Once we set foot on the road of no return, we don''t know how many difficulties we will encounter in life and death. If we are afraid, what else can we talk about?

    At this time, the weapon refiner stood in front of the sword testing platform, held up the spirit sword refined by Jiang Ke, and asked Jiang Ke: "such a spirit sword, did brother Jiang want to pass on a resounding name?"

    "It''s a resounding name. It''s called Dog killing sword." Jiang Ke looked at Chen Xun with a soft look, and his heart was full of resentment.

    In Jiang Ke''s eyes, an advanced spirit sword is just like rubbish, but it''s only three days. Jiang Ke, who is not good at refining utensils, naturally can''t make any good sword.

    In order to be able to win, Jiang Ke cut off the pulse to take the blood of life yuan, into the sword body, the broken sword abruptly raised to the level of intermediate grade.

    He will lose a drop of lifeblood on this useless sword, at least one year of cultivation.

    What made him even more resentful was that Chen Xun was just bluffing. In three days, he took out three magic arrows to fool him.

    Although the vast majority of the outer disciples admire and admire his skill in refining weapons, Jiang Ke, who can see Zhufeng zhenzhuan''s disciples present today, as well as top figures like Gu chengzhuo among the inner disciples, disdains him for making such a fuss for an outer disciple.

    "Compared with a mere disciple of an outside school, he did not hesitate to waste a year of cultivation. Even if he won, what''s the glory?" Chang Xi just now bared a pair of soul catching jade feet, trampling Lingqi Qinglian, crossing from the valley behind the sword test platform, took a look at the Lingjian refined by Jiang Ke, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity, what''s more disgraceful is that he can''t win even if he loses one year''s cultivation!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    Jiang Ke lost a drop of life yuan real blood, and raised a rotten sword to the level of medium quality. He was depressed enough. Unexpectedly, Chang Xi didn''t appear early or late, but at this time he ran out to pour cold water on it.

    Jiang Ke will be ashamed of convergence clean, Yin cold eyes flashed a fierce color, sneer: "with his three broken arrows, also want to win me, Chang Xi elder martial sister may not trust him too much."

    In front of the sword testing platform, many disciples thought Chang Xi had just come, and they didn''t know the situation, so they couldn''t help laughing.

    Yunzhou is not without some powerful secret talisman arrows, but as a disposable consumable, like the spirit talisman, its value can not be compared with the same level magic weapon.

    In the limited three days, although Jiang Ke only refined a medium level spirit sword, Gu Yangfeng, an outsider disciple, had to refine a high-level Rune arrow or even a local Rune arrow to win over Jiang Ke.

    The specific evaluation of the merits and demerits is not enough. Even the outside disciples of the basket can not make a balance. However, they believe that there are many true disciples present, as well as many refining masters from Zhufeng refining Institute. It is impossible for Gu Yangfeng''s outside disciples to hide from their eyes how high their refining level is on the three secret arrows.

    Lei Wanhe said with a wry smile to Gu chengzhuo, "elder martial sister Chang Xi doesn''t know the situation, and we don''t know how much she secretly bet on younger martial brother Chen Xun. If younger martial brother Chen Xun made a big loss on her, I don''t know if she would blame us... "

    Looking at many disciples in front of the sword test platform, they all looked here. It seemed that Chen Xun, holding three secret Fu arrows, went to the sword test platform.

    But around the sword test platform, there were seven or eight people standing in the air, each of them was as powerful as a mountain. They were all zhenzhuan disciples who came to watch today. Chen Xun didn''t expect that he would make such a big stir by comparing with Jiang Ke.

    Jiang Zhenke came to see these plays, or he came to see them.

    Some people want to see him learn from his arrogance and ignorance, but Chen Xun knows more about the psychology of most people.

    It is natural for him to lose, but if it is true that there is no drama at all, why do these people come here to watch?

    Chen Xun smiles in his heart. If he loses, he will live up to everyone''s expectations.

    Chen Xun went to the sword testing platform and gave the three secret Fu arrows to Zhou Yang, the elder of guyangfeng weapon refining Institute.

    Zhou Yang used to be a disciple of Gu Yangfeng''s true biography. He was 40 years old, but he was 300 years old.

    When he was two hundred years old, he couldn''t break through the middle of Tianyuan realm. Knowing that it was difficult to cultivate Yuandan in this life, he went to guyangfeng Institute to study the art of refining utensils.

    Zhou Yang has always regarded the competition between Chen Xun and Jiang Ke as a farce, but the source of the matter is still Chang Xi, who is difficult to deal with, and he has no way to stop it.

    Zhou Yang won''t believe that the only disciples outside the gate can really beat Jiang Ke in refining weapons. As the elder of guyangfeng refining Institute, he can only pick up the hot potato at this time.

    In full view of the public, Zhou Yang reluctantly took over the three giant arrows, and even impatiently looked at Chen Xun.

    However, starting with the three secret Fu arrows, Zhou Yang suddenly raised his heart and felt that it was heavy.

    It is not that there is no Dharma bow in the world, and most of them are controlled by spiritual power, so the weight of the arrow will not affect the shooting distance.

    Before that, he just looked far away and despised them. He didn''t pay attention to the three secret arrows. However, when he took over and looked at them carefully, he felt totally different.

    These three arrows are not sharp at all. They are more like six edged hammers the size of an egg. They are dark and dark. They are engraved with dense and hairy mysterious seal characters.

    It''s really rare for such a small arrow to be engraved with such a dense set of runes and seal characters. Zhou Yang also showed his disdain and insight, and carefully examined the details of the arrow.

    However, just as he penetrated the divine consciousness into the arrow, a raging flame rolled in and immediately engulfed his divine consciousness.

    Zhou Yang was secretly frightened. How pure was the flame that could devour the spirit?

    At this time, Zhou Yang was really aware of the extraordinary features of the three arrows. However, his method of divinity was so profound that he could see nine blue flames in the arrows, which were not much bigger than soybeans. However, in the package of the flames, there were several mysterious symbols, but it was difficult to use divinity to observe

    Although the other craftsmen didn''t take over the secret Fu arrow, when they stood by Zhou Yang and saw that the mysterious Fu engraved on the arrow was so subtle, they all felt that Gu Yangfeng, an outside disciple, had some arrogant capital even though he was not as good as Jiang Ke.

    As a true disciple of tianjifeng, Jiang Ke entered Tianyuan. The purity of Lingyuan and the subtlety of its operation are beyond the reach of the disciples who returned to the world. Jiang Ke was born in Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, which is famous for refining utensils. It''s no surprise that he is better than Gu Yangfeng''s unknown disciples in refining utensils.

    It can even be said that this well-known disciple of guyangfeng''s outer door, who has not been passed down, is quite amazing to be able to refine such a delicate secret Fufeng.

    Other people look at Zhou Yang, the elder of guyangfeng''s weapon refining Institute. They think that Gu Yangfeng has a disciple who is good at weapon refining. His value is not inferior to that of the disciples who are born in ancient times. They are envious of him and think that he is extremely arrogant. He has a close relationship with Chang Xi, who is afraid that Zhou Yang can''t control him."Elder martial brother Zhou, what do you think this arrow should be?" Someone saw that Zhou Yang was holding three secret Fu arrows. He frowned for a long time and asked him.

    Zhou Yang looked at Chen Xun in bewilderment. He thought that if he could not see through the real and virtual of the rune arrow made by the disciples outside, he would be ridiculed by Chang Xi, so he quietly handed the secret Rune arrow to the refiner beside him: "younger martial brother Zhao, come and have a look..."

    Others only think that Zhou Yang is worried about his status as elder Gu Yangfeng, and deliberately leave the judgment to Zhao Gaojing, the weapon refiner of Yuanwu hall.

    Zhao Gaojing can''t wait to take the secret arrow, but he just penetrates the divine sense into the arrow to explore the internal structure. The divine sense is called the flame burning wildly. He almost throws the secret arrow out of his hand. He is surprised and asks, "what''s the strange arrow? If the fire arrow isn''t activated, why is there such fierce fire hidden in it?"

    "I depend on this skill to make a living. I can''t tell you the details. Please forgive me." Chen Xun said humbly.

    All the craftsmen have their own unique skills. If they are not inherited by the master and apprentice, they must not be seen by others.

    Therefore, Jiang Ke said that Chen Xun had secretly learned the weapon refining skills of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Chen Xun was angry and provocative, and other people thought it was reasonable.

    If it were not for the competition, no one would even let others carefully explore the magic weapon they made with their divine sense.

    It was only when Zhao Gaojing was shocked that he blurted out that he didn''t mean to inquire about other people''s secret of refining utensils. However, it seems that Chen Xun has ulterior motives this time.

    Zhao Gaojing''s face turned red and his heart was very unhappy. He said: "the arrow conceals Yang fire. It''s a small skill, but the refining of this arrow is still excellent. It has some advantages in superposing armor breaking, blade strengthening and spirit transforming runes. It can be regarded as a middle class product..."

    The secret arrow is only a medium level item, and the spirit sword is also a medium level item. However, the secret arrow is a disposable consumable, which is far worse than the spirit sword.

    Of course, all the other craftsmen knew that there was a mystery hidden in the flame of the secret talisman arrow. However, even Zhou Yang couldn''t see what the mystery was. On the contrary, he couldn''t talk for a moment.

    The disciples in front of the sword testing platform thought that they all agreed with Zhao Gaojing''s judgment when they saw that the other craftsmen didn''t say a word. They burst into an uproar and laughed: "it''s still the boy who really has what ability. I didn''t expect that he was just a arrogant man."

    "You don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. If the power of Zhenchuan disciples is so easy to provoke, then shenxiaozong won''t be upset?"

    With a smile, Chen Xunshan took back the secret arrow from Zhao Gaojing and said, "are these three arrows really so bad? You can tell by sword test..."

    There was an uproar in front of the stage. I didn''t expect that Gu Yangfeng, an outside disciple, would have to see the coffin to shed tears.

    Zhou Yang also wanted to see the mystery of the arrow. Looking to the left and right, he asked Jiang Ke, "younger martial brother Jiang, how are you going to accept Chen Xun''s three arrows with your sword?"

    It seems unfair for Jiang Ke to keep Chen Xun''s three arrows with his sword. However, as a true disciple, Jiang Ke''s cultivation has entered the Tianyuan mirror. The combination of spirit and spirit is ten times better than that of the reincarnation disciple.

    Don''t say that Jiang Ke still has a spirit sword in his hand. Even if he''s barehanded, what can he do to his disciples?

    Lei Wanhe was so angry that he wanted to scold. He secretly told Zhou Yang that your grandson turned his elbow out. To be fair, he naturally asked his disciples with similar accomplishments to bear three arrows with a spirit sword.

    With a smile, Jiang Ke thought that if this boy is so arrogant that he can''t even see Zhou Yang of Gu Yangfeng, he said with a smile: "if this boy can push me back, I will lose."

    Jiang Ke leaped to the sword test platform with his sword and danced like Wu Xiu.

    The shadow of the sword coagulates but does not disperse, as if innumerable spirit shields are all over the body.

    Jiang Ke''s skill was revealed, and the sword test platform was immediately cheered.

    Chen Xun calmly stepped on the platform, opened his mouth and breathed out a mass of aura. Between his hands, a huge bow of aura was lying in front of him.

    Spirit bow is not a mysterious formula to return the fetus. It can''t arouse any applause. Chen Xun put three secret Fu arrows on the spirit bow string together. Seeing that Jiang Ke was arrogant, he sneered: "brother Jiang, I''ve offended..."

    When Chen Xun pulled the string, his momentum was like that of a mountain. The air in front of the sword testing platform was rolling, which made the nearby disciples Hunt

    Jiang Ke was also startled. He didn''t expect that the boy really had the arrogant ability. Although the aura had not been refined into Lingyuan, the momentum of the leakage was so strong that he was not even under any of the disciples in the later stage of the birth.

    Jiang Ke immediately put Lingyuan into Lingjian and said in a deep voice, "please..."

    It''s not very fast for the three giant arrows to come out of the string. Lei Wanhe, Gu chengzhuo and others can catch the flying track of the arrows in front of the sword testing platform. They can also see Jiang Ke''s spirit sword shaking slightly, cutting out three swords to split the three arrows.

    Gu chengzhuo secretly feels Jiang Ke''s cheating. Just now, he clearly said that Jiang Ke was attacked by Chen Xun''s three arrows, but he didn''t say that he was able to attack. However, just when Gu chengzhuo wanted to shout injustice, the three arrows exploded, and the flame burst out again. Gu chengzhuo felt that at this moment, the space on the sword testing platform seemed to be torn by great force.

    Gu chengzhuo was not close to the sword testing platform, but his feet were also shaken by the impact of the air waves. He quickly used the Dragon lock formula to stabilize his body. Several disciples who were slightly weak in cultivation around him suddenly overturned to the ground and got up in a mess. Only then did he see that Chen Xun had already taken off. He placed several spiritual shields to block the impact of the air waves and tried his sword more than ten feet high Taiwan has turned into stone powder flying all over the sky.Everyone was staring, but the ban was not removed temporarily. How strong was the huge stone that could be chosen as the sword testing platform, and how vulnerable was it?

    As the stone powder gradually dispersed, people saw that Jiang Ke was still standing in the distance, but he was looking at the half of the spirit sword in his hand in disbelief, and his Dharma suit was in rags

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Seeing Jiang Ke standing in ragged clothes among the flying stone powder, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and other tens of thousands of disciples of Shenxiao sect who were watching in front of the sword testing platform were stunned.

    And even the many zhenzhuan disciples floating around the edge of the sword test platform were surprised. It''s hard to imagine that the power of the three secret Fu arrows was so powerful.

    Jiang Ke of course can retreat, of course can not be so miserable, but he said half step back even if he lost the boast, how can he retreat half a point?

    However, even if he does not step back, the outcome is not necessarily good-looking.

    He looked at the broken sword in his hand and the ragged clothes on his body. His heart was full of shock, bitterness and embarrassment. He never thought it would be like this!

    I was too shocked. There was a complete silence in front of the sword testing platform. No one knew what to say.

    Zhou Yang and other weapon refiners are close to the sword testing platform, and they are also in a mess. But the sword testing has yielded results. Now it''s their turn to come forward and give a formal conclusion.

    It''s hard for all the craftsmen to believe that Yunzhou is not without powerful Fujian, but it''s not what they can refine. It''s even harder to imagine the outer disciple standing behind Chang Xi. His level of crafting is so superb that he''s just a fool and doesn''t know what to say.

    After a moment''s silence, Zhao Gaojing coughed, stepped on the ladder and climbed to another sword testing platform. He said in a loud voice, "the sword is broken, the arrow is destroyed. It''s a draw."

    In front of this scene, Zhao''s words were in an uproar.

    Although Jiang Ke didn''t step back, as a disciple of zhenzhuan, the refinement of Lingyuan is far beyond the reach of ordinary disciples. Even if a sword is in his hand, it can play a level that is ten times or a hundred times higher than that of the disciples. How can it be said to be a draw when the sword is broken and the arrow is destroyed?

    "Do you know who said that Among the onlookers, some of them had long been unhappy with the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. They cried out and almost spat on Zhao Gaojing''s face.

    Zhao Gaojing stands on the sword test platform with red ears, but he has to say a word for Jiang Ke.

    Many true disciples, listening to Zhao Gaojing''s words, also frowned slightly.

    Jiang Keren didn''t matter. Besides the broken spirit sword in his hand, his disciple was torn apart by the impact. In order not to step back, he was in a miserable state.

    The Dharma clothes of zhenzhuan disciples given by zongmen are not high-grade goods, but they are also the spirit clothes of the earth level.

    Is it not clear at a glance whether the competition is successful or not?

    Chang Xi, naked and bewitching, sits on a green lotus and looks at Jiang Ke with a smile: "Jiang, do you have the face to recognize this draw?"

    Chen Xun said faintly: "the refiner has his own dignity. This competition also requires elder martial brother Jiang to know that Chen''s skill of refining utensils could not be learned from Wu Hou''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not about winning or losing. "

    Chen Xun''s words are light, but he is in harmony with Chang Xi. Jiang Ke''s forehead is blue and his face is slightly twisted. However, what kind of cruel words can he say at this time?

    He also has no face to see many Tianji peak friends in front of the sword testing platform. With a gloomy face, he leaves half of his broken sword and turns into a rainbow to sweep Tianji peak.

    "It''s so ungracious. I can''t even say" lose. " Chang Xi shakes her head and sighs, as if she has always hated Jiang Ke''s character.

    In Chang Xi''s taunt, tianjifeng''s disciples and Zhao Gaojing, who came to wansonggu with Jiang Ke, all went into the crowd and left.

    Even if several true disciples of tianjifeng, who are not very harmonious with Jiang Ke, are happy to see Jiang Ke make a fool of himself, but in the final analysis, tianjifeng has lost face and left one after another.

    Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others jumped on the sword test platform. They had not recovered from the shock just now. They grabbed Chen Xun and asked, "what kind of talisman arrow is it? How powerful is it?"

    Chen Xun just made the blue flame thunderbolt into an arrow. Three days was too hasty. He could have refined the secret talisman arrow, but he didn''t have enough time to implement some of his ideas this time.

    Qingyan lianjue is a Taoist mystical Jue that he realized by observing qingluan Dharma phase, integrating the fierce fire shock technique and nine Qi xuanyang fire.

    It''s a secret method in Xuanyan Jue to use Jiuyou iron to seal the green flame lotus fire. Even though Chang Xi has a lot of knowledge and can see through some mysteries inside the green flame thunderbolt, he can''t refine it.

    It''s not surprising that other people don''t recognize the green flame thunderbolt.

    Facing the shock of Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe, Chen Xun just laughed and said, "elder martial brother Gu, if necessary, I can make two or three blue flame lotus arrows every month."

    At this time, a zhenzhuan wearing tianxingfeng disciple''s Dharma clothes flew to Yukong and asked, "younger martial brother Chen, can you put down your cultivation for a while and refine 30 blue flame lotus arrows in a month. I also have some refining materials and some magic weapons here. If younger martial brother Chen can see them, he can take them all... "

    "This is the true biography of tianxingfeng, elder martial brother Zhao Chengen. I also practice in the Dongxi valley of elder martial brother Zhao Chengen." Gu chengzhuo said.

    Below the seven peaks of Dongzong and the disciples of the seven peaks are the zhenmen.Gu chengzhuo is an inner disciple. Even though his status is not as good as that of the ordinary zhenzhuan disciples, he is not qualified to open his own cave. He can only practice in Zhao Chengen''s cave valley.

    "You are willing to exchange a ding of red and black gold for a green flame lotus arrow?" Chang Xi asks Zhao Chengen.

    "It''s not that hard," said Chen Xun, who couldn''t ask Chang Xi to take the lead in this matter. Chen Xun quickly stopped Chang Xi and said, "if elder martial brother Zhao needs it, I''ll list out the materials for refining 30 blue flame lotus arrows later. However, I can only give 15 green flame lotus arrows to elder martial brother Zhao. Will elder martial brother Zhao think I''m too greedy? "

    Chen Xun wants to establish a good relationship with Zhao Chengen, the disciples of zhenzhuan, which is of great help for him to establish a foothold in Shenxiao sect. He can''t be controlled by Chang Xi.

    Chen Jiuyou''s body needs a lot of iron to make it, and Chen Jiuyou''s body needs a lot of iron to make it.

    It''s a long way to go. All of a sudden, he wants to write hard. Although he can make a profit for a while, it''s not good for him to have a foothold in shenxiaozong.

    Zhao Chengen saw that Chen Xun was practicing in Cuiwei Lake Cave. He had the courage not to ask Chang Xi to step in. He laughed and said, "younger martial brother Chen is so cheerful. Zhao is here to thank him first." he also told Gu chengzhuo, "I can''t stay in the Mountain Gate because I have something to do this month. I''ll thank you, younger martial brother Gu. At that time, I''ll give you three blue lotus arrows."

    Gu chengzhuo is short of money these days. He really wants a ding of black gold and a green flame lotus arrow, which is enough to empty his family. If he helps Zhao Chengen run errands, he can get three green flame lotus arrows. What''s the matter with him.

    He also knows that Zhao Chengen is afraid of dealing with Chang Xi.

    The other disciples in front of the sword testing platform saw that tianxingfeng zhenzhuan Zhao Chengen ordered 15 green flame lotus arrows at once. They were also itching for such a sharp weapon, but they felt that they were not qualified to join in the fun at this time. They thought it would not be too late to meet Chen Xun again.

    It''s just a little outside disciple. It''s so embarrassing to call tianjifeng zhenzhuan Jiang Ke with three green flame lotus arrows. Besides Zhufeng zhenzhuan disciples and more than 100000 disciples of Shenxiao sect, how many others can resist the three green flame lotus arrows and shoot at the same time?

    In front of the sword testing platform, there are not a few people with good eyesight.

    In the hands of zhenzhuan disciples, the green flame lotus arrow can''t play its maximum value. If the inner disciples can get more than one green flame lotus arrow, it''s not impossible to shoot the strong one in Tianyuan realm.

    It''s not too expensive to tell the truth that it can smooth out the difference between a realm and an arrow.

    At this time, Chen Xun helped others refine the green flame lotus arrow. He only took one of the two arrows as a reward, which can be said to be extremely fair.

    This time, the impression of Chen Xun was reversed.

    They all thought that although Gu Yangfeng was arrogant before, first, he had the arrogant qualification, and second, he had the dignity of the weapon refiner himself. Jiang Ke accused him of stealing the weapon refining skills of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, which forced him to teach Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty a lesson in weapon refining.

    Chang Ximei glanced at Chen Xun, took out the Juling mountain and river array from her arms, and asked Zhou Yang, "Zhou Yang, this array of Juling prohibition is also made by Chen Xun. Do you want to study it carefully at this time to see how well this array can rank in the Qingyun spectrum? "

    Zhou Yang and the other craftsmen all smile bitterly.

    As weapon refiners, they are curious about weapons they have never seen before. Before, they were not familiar with the Juling prohibition system, so they were cautious about ranking the Juling mountain and river array Qingyun spectrum 97.

    However, Chang Xi mentioned it again at this time, what can they say?

    Zhou Yang, as the elder of guyangfeng refining Institute, could only stand up and said, "can we spare two days to have a good study?"

    Chang Xi smiles and says, "you haven''t been out of the mountain gate for a long time. You may not be able to recognize the real value of the julingshan River array." she throws the julingshan River array to Zhao Chengen and says, "if you have something to go out of the mountain gate, I''ll lend you this array for a month. If you want to find it easy to use, you can ask me a price... "

    Zhao Chengen doesn''t know Chang Xi''s grudge with the weapon refiners, but Chang Xi lends the weapon to him, and he doesn''t have the courage to accept it.

    He was puzzled and looked at Chen Xun. Since Chen Xun was refining the array, why did he often use Xi''s hand at this time?

    Chen Xun gave a wry smile and said, "Chen Xunxiu is limited. Without the help of elder martial sister Chang Xi, he can''t refine the Juling prohibition system independently. If elder martial brother Zhao is really interested in julingshan River formation, we''ll talk about it in a month. "

    Zhao Chengen put the julingshan River array into the storage bag, hugged Zhou Yang and said, "elder martial brother Zhou, Chengen, let''s see the magic of this array first."

    Zhou Yang smiles bitterly and looks at Chen Xun. He wants to say nothing. He knew that Chen Xun, a disciple, was qualified to practice in guyangfeng weapon making Institute as an inner disciple. But thinking of Chang Xi, he thought it was better not to open his mouth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    "Do you think you can have a foothold in shenxiaozong if you have a relationship with Zhao Chengen and others?" Chang Xi fiddles with the nails that have just been painted red cardamom, and looks at Chen Xun unkindly.

    "Big boss, you''ve wronged me," Chen Xun said with a bitter smile. "Big boss really wants to doubt me. I can''t pat my ass and leave. I think shenxiaozong will go away It''s hard for me, an outside disciple who has only been in school for more than a month. "

    There are thousands of disciples of Shixiao sect who don''t leave Shanmen every year for various reasons.

    After all, shenxiaozong also hoped that some disciples who had no chance to practice Taoism could be eliminated in time, so as to continuously supplement fresh blood.

    Only those who are really gifted and have extraordinary roots will be included in the inner gate to focus on training.

    If you can''t negotiate with Chang Xi, and if Chang Xi exploits and extorts without restraint, no matter how good Shenxiao Zong is, it''s not the place Chen Xunzhou left for a long time.

    It''s better to leave now than to break up in discord.

    Although qianjianzong''s resources are far less than shenxiaozong''s, Chen Xun believes that his situation is much better when he invests in qianjianzong than in shenxiaozong.

    "Other disciples, I''ll take 20% of the materials that I entrust you to refine the weapon, no matter whether you can refine the weapon or not. I''ll take care of everything you have in the future, "Chang Xi said, changing his inducement when he saw the threat." all the chores in your name can be handed over to others. "

    "I''ll get rid of all the chores and give you 10% of the refining materials, which can be regarded as my reward for living in Cuiwei lake. You don''t have less trouble than me. I eat by my skill. I don''t like you to stir up trouble everywhere. " Chen Xun said.

    "You are like a good baby in canglan?" Chang Xi said with disdain.

    "After I came to shenxiaozong, can''t I be reformed?" Chen Xun said.

    Chang Xi''s snow-white teeth, biting her delicate red lips, weighed up and said, "once you achieve 10%, but I and the disciples of Cuiwei Lake want to find you to refine some magic weapons. You won''t charge us for it?"

    Chen Xun was not stupid. How could he ask Chang Xi to take advantage of him? He broke his face and asked, "elder martial sister Chang Xi, how much time do you think I can squeeze out to help people refine magic weapons? At most, for each new weapon refined, I will send one to my elder martial sister. It should be filial piety. "

    Chen Xun has a strong point in refining utensils. Of course, he can go to the refining Institute to practice. However, even in Gu Yangfeng''s refining Institute, he is not familiar with the place of life.

    Although Chang Xi has a bad reputation, Chen Xun knows that she is disgusting and kind-hearted. At least when Jiang XingKong was chasing and intercepting, he didn''t leave Li Yu to escape alone, which is more trustworthy than others.

    As long as possible, he still wants to stay in Cuiwei lake to practice.

    "Well, well, you''re a big man who haggles with me like this, but you''ve got a long face," Chang Xi said, sitting on the eaves of the window, stretching a little, looking helpless with Chen Xun. "I''m the eldest martial sister of Cuiwei lake. Cuiwei Lake depends on raising hundreds of spirit birds, with a low income, and it''s hard for me to take care of so many disciples. If my master hadn''t watched me closely, I would have sold those hundreds of wild geese and cranes secretly... "

    Chen Xun thought that it would be worth a lot of money if the hundreds of spirit birds were sold. Of course, he could only think about it in his mind.

    How many eggs does a red beaked goose lay? The clan is clear. Where can there be a hole to drill?

    When Chen Xun lifted it up, he saw Chang Xi stretching around her waist. Her flesh color was like snow and jade, shaking people''s eyes. She pretended to be lazy, and her face was even more attractive.

    He is busy sitting, never because Chang Xi show a little beauty, will be lost in mind, everywhere called her to take advantage.

    "You are really a boring person," Chang Ximei looked at Chen Xun, stood on the eaves of the window, and said, "you have already purchased xuanyang magic weapon from Wansong valley. I guess that in a month''s time, the sect will join all the disciples to kill the demons in Tushan. I don''t need to remind you too much..."

    Before the soft and charming words came to an end, Chang Xi had disappeared into the clouds. Chen Xun shook his head and laughed. Then he opened the door and invited Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and other people who had been waiting outside for a long time to come into the room to drink and have dinner

    Chen Xun stayed in Wansong Valley for three days. In the name of learning from the experts of various weapon refiners, he replaced 20 pieces of chiwu gold with dozens of xuanyang magic weapons and a large number of miraculous drugs, such as Yuchan pill, and received them in Xumi commandment.

    Chen cuihe and others return to Leitian lake.

    Gu chengzhuo also took Jiuyou iron and other refining materials on behalf of Zhao Chengen and rushed to find him.

    So many refining materials, after deducting the loss, are enough for Chen Xun to refine 50 blue flame lotus arrows. It can be seen that Zhao Chengen also thinks that Chen Xun''s refining one out of two as a reward for refining is too cheap. Adding some additional refining materials is a compensation.

    The core of the green flame lotus arrow is the arrow. If you don''t practice the green flame lotus formula, you can''t generate the green flame lotus fire. And Chen Xun can''t leak out the secret method of nine you iron to seal the green flame lotus fire, so this part needs to be refined by himself.The arrow shaft and tail plume are not much different from ordinary secret Fu arrows. Chen Xun went directly to the disciples of the refining Institute to refine them.

    Maybe it was because of Zhou Yang that the refining Institute asked for a green flame lotus arrow as reward.

    At this time, Chen Yan can only find the shape of the arrow.

    After Chen Xun understood the second level of Xuanyan formula, he had many ideas.

    But after a month, shenxiaozong would organize his disciples to go to Tushan to wipe out the demons. Chen Xun had to seize the time to refine a batch of green flame lotus arrows for emergency, instead of seeking a breakthrough at this time.

    A month later, Chen Xun made 40 green flame lotus arrows.

    Chang Xi takes six and gives Gu Yangfeng refining institute one as a reward for refining the arrow shaft and tail plume. Zhao Chengen also reserves three more according to the previous number.

    In this way, Chen Xun had 15 green flame lotus arrows in his hand, and he also had 400 Jin of Jiuyou iron and other refining materials.

    Lei Wanhe was so greedy that he wanted to wipe his face and worship Chen Xun as his teacher to learn the skill of refining utensils.

    At this time, the news that Shenxiao sect would unite with all the sects in the northwest region to organize their disciples to go to Tushan to eliminate demons and explore the cracks in the space of thousand demons had spread in the sect.

    Usually, the empty and silent God night becomes lively. Many disciples of Cuiwei lake have been discussing the matter of killing demons these two days.

    On the side of Cuiwei lake, in addition to Chen Xun, Lei Wanhe, Yu Wenying, Yu Wenyuan and more than ten other disciples from inside and outside all signed up to add Shentu mountain to suppress demons.

    Just as Chang Xi said, Cuiwei lake can only get rewards from the sect by raising hundreds of spirit birds. Participating in various actions organized by the sect can not only obtain the performance appraisal of disciples, but also obtain rich rewards by hunting demons, cutting blood pills and handing them over to the sect.

    At this time, shenxiaozong not only published some information he had learned from his previous visit to Jueling, but also published thousands of ancient books about the extermination of qianmozong. He hoped that the disciples who participated in the extermination of qianmozong would have enough vigilance and preparation.

    Shenxiaozong also specially warned his disciples not to refine blood pills in private, so as not to be eroded by the evil spirit and hurt the foundation of the way.

    On the eve of the official departure from zongmen, Zhao Chengen rushed to Cuiwei lake.

    Instead of rushing to find Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo come directly to Chen Xun.

    "At what price can we refine the Juling mountain and river array?" Zhao Chengen''s eyes were like the stars, and it was hard to hide his fatigue. When he entered the courtyard where Chen Xun lived, he sat down and went straight to the theme.

    Chen Xun can also see that Zhao Chengen has fully understood the magical function of the julingshan River Formation in the past month, so he will come here and go straight to the theme.

    "My accomplishments are limited. At the beginning, elder martial sister Chang Xi helped me with the secret skill of crossing the spirit. After ten days of continuous sleeplessness, she successfully refined a spirit gathering forbidden temple. It''s really a fluke. It''s only a success. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cost elder martial sister Chang Xi one or two years of cultivation. " With a bitter smile, Chen Xun told Zhao Chengen all about the hard work of refining the Juling mountain and river array.

    Zhao Chengen sighed and said, "if Chang Xi hadn''t gone to Tushan this time, I would have borrowed it for another month or two."

    Even if the julingshan River array can be refined successfully at one time, even if Zhao Chengen is willing to waste one or two years of cultivation, he will not have this time before entering Tushan.

    "I hope elder martial brother Zhao will keep it a secret for me." Chen Xun said.

    Zhao Cheng''en nodded, knowing that Chen Xun trusted him for telling the whole story.

    Otherwise, even if other people were willing to pay such a high price, Chen Xun would not be willing to cooperate with others to practice the Juling prohibition.

    In addition to the eighteen green flame lotus arrows, Chen Xun took out a small gathering spirit Fu Yuan array from Xumi ring and handed it to Zhao Chengen, saying: "this is a gathering spirit forbidden system that Chen Xun can refine within his ability. I hope elder martial brother Zhao will not be too bad..."

    "Deep in the Jueling of Tu mountain, there are demons. If you are careless, the spirit will be eroded. Can you refine a kind of spirit gathering prohibition that can directly inject spirit into the magic weapon?" Zhao Chengen is not busy taking the green flame lotus arrow and asks.

    Chen Xun had long suspected that Zhao Chengen was so tired that he even suffered a lot of injuries. Most of them asked shenxiaozong to send him back to visit Tushan. He didn''t expect that.

    The evil spirit is also a kind of aura, which can import magic weapons to transform the aura.

    In order to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the practitioners need to inject spiritual knowledge into the common magic tools.

    When a monk carries this magic weapon into a place polluted by the evil spirit, he wants to absorb the evil spirit directly. The spirit and consciousness are easily attacked by the evil spirit.

    At this time, it will be very hard for the practitioners to use magic weapons to resist the enemy and to guard against the evil spirit''s backfiring on their spiritual consciousness. If you call the evil spirit to invade the spiritual pulse and the spiritual sea, it will cause unusual trouble and more likely hurt the life of yuan Daoji. Even those who are strong in Tianyuan can''t ignore it.

    If there is a spirit gathering prohibition system, which can directly inject spirit into the magic weapon, the practitioner will not have to worry that the spirit will be attacked by the evil spirit. This is also equivalent to automatically injecting spirit into the magic weapon.

    This is theoretically feasible.

    For example, the Juling mountain river array, the Juling forbidden system and the Sizhu mountain river array are combined with another forbidden system, which can prevent the evil spirits from eating back.Only after he had a deeper understanding of Xuanyan Jue and thoroughly understood the internal prohibition of the four pillars mountain and river formation, could he try to refine it, which was far beyond his ability at this time.

    However, he and Zhao Chengen were not familiar with the situation where they could tell each other all the details. Chen Xun just frowned and said with a bitter smile, "the spirit gathering prohibition system was actually created by a teacher and friend of Chen Xun. I just learned a little."

    With a sigh of regret, Zhao Chengen took out a silk book from his arms and said, "younger martial brother Chen, if you want to enter Tushan, you''d better first practice our school''s" heart curse of fear of evil. ". If you find that the evil spirit invades your body, you must refine it in time, or you will have endless troubles. "

    Chen Xun looked at several pages of the heart mantra for fear of demons. It was the same as Kui long Tian Yin and Lian Shen Jue. They all had the functions of refining demons, suppressing demons and strengthening spirits. Although they were far less exquisite than the Ning Shen Jue, they were also Zhao Cheng en''s thoughts.

    Seeing that Zhao Chengen was so tired, Chen Xun could know that even if Shenxiao Zong was a true disciple, he could not directly refine the Qi and blood contained in the blood pill.

    At this time, Chen Xun knew that the secret formula of Taoism obtained from his Xuyuan temple was better than that of shenxiaozong and other major schools of Taoism which had been handed down for tens of thousands of years.

    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhao." Chen Xun said.

    "On the side of Cuiwei lake, Chang Xi should think it over carefully. I''m just doing it too much, but there''s nothing else to thank for this gathering spirit array." Zhao Cheng''en gave a smile, and his eyes fell on the spirit gathering array Chen Xun sent him.

    Although it''s difficult to get a piece of julingshan River array in a short time, it''s also a great harvest to have such a small julingshan River array.

    Although the disciple of zhenzhuan was superior to the master of Shenxiao sect, he always respected all the craftsmen in the sect. Besides, Chen Xun''s talent in crafting utensils was really dazzling because he was young.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Shen Xiao''s floating boat stopped over Chifeng castle. Chen Xun looked down. Compared with when he left more than a year ago, the area of Chifeng Castle expanded a lot, and there were faint clouds in the area of more than ten miles.

    And these clouds do not spread around, should be controlled by some mysterious formation.

    Through the clouds, the spring water gushing from the bottom of the red maple fort is like horses galloping. The white waves splashing in the stone stream are like broken jade. On both sides, red maple, green rose and other grass and trees grow luxuriantly. In the vast sand sea, it is like a fairyland on earth.

    On both sides of Shixi River, there were dense figures everywhere. Chen Xun stood on the pontoon and looked down. These figures were as small as ants. When they saw the appearance of the pontoon, most of them showed their crazy eyes.

    So many of the monks below were sent by various sects to kill the demons in tuishan Jueling. They all gathered in Chifeng castle.

    Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe, as outside disciples, had limited knowledge of the joint killing of demons.

    She can''t find out more information from Chen Xi.

    Chen Xun followed other disciples of Shenxiao sect to get out of the boat one after another and landed on the East Bank of Shixi River. Only then did he find that there were more disciples gathered in Chifeng Castle than he thought.

    Of course, Shenxiao sect, as the leader of all the sects in the northwest region, sent out by no means a few disciples this time.

    In addition to Chang Xi, Xia Xiangyi, Zhao Chengen and other ten zhenzhuan disciples, there are nearly a thousand disciples in Taijing alone.

    It''s extremely dangerous to go to Tushan to kill demons. Shenxiaozong doesn''t advocate the participation of Zhenyang disciples with low accomplishments. However, Zhenyang disciples who have been practicing for many years can''t break through Xuanqiao. Even if this trip is dangerous, it''s also a rare chance to break through.

    Therefore, there are nearly 2000 disciples of Shenxiao sect who are at the peak of Zhenyang and can''t break through. They arrive at Chifeng castle by boat.

    In addition, shenxiaozong also had three Yuandan immortal Gu Wenyang and more than 20 tianyuanjing ordinary elders Zhou Yang, who accompanied him to Chifeng castle. They were the backbone of this time''s fight against demons in Tudou mountain, and worthy of the reputation of the first clan in Northwest China.

    Chen Xun asked someone about the temporary residence of qianjianzong and rushed to see Li Yu, Ji Dongze and others.

    Only Ji lie, a member of Qianjian sect, entered into Xiucheng Yuandan and wanted to stay at the sect.

    In addition to Ji lie, qianjianzong has no strong one above Tianyuan realm. This time, Li Yu and other people led the team, and a total of 200 disciples from Taijing and Zhenyang realm took part in the suppression of demons.

    After chatting with Li Yu and Ji Dongze, Chen xunzai learned that after confirming that the evil spirits of Qianmo realm had been released into Tushan on a large scale, Qiyun mountain transferred Chifeng fort to the mansion of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty sent a supreme priest to worship him. He took advantage of the underground spiritual pulse of Chifeng fort to set up the Xinghe soul lock array, which covered nearly ten miles of the surrounding area of Chifeng fort.

    In the battle, the aura was strong, which was no less than any cave in the gate of shenxiaozong mountain. No wonder Qiyun mountain would tear its face and want to occupy this place.

    There are no more than 200 such spiritual veins in Shenxiao sect, and there may be only more than ten in Qiyun mountain.

    According to the current situation, it is extremely difficult for qianjianzong to recapture Chifeng fort from the hands of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, killing demons is the first thing, and Shenxiao sword will force Qianjian sect to recognize the fact that Chifeng Castle belongs to Wuhou mansion.

    Even though Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty would compensate qianjianzong, Chen Xun thought that it would be hard for Li Yu to swallow his breath when he thought that qianjianzong had lost dozens of disciples outside Chifeng castle.

    What if I can''t swallow it?

    Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty is also very powerful. This time, in addition to the worship of a Supreme Master of Yuandan, who will stay in Chifeng fort with the three immortal Yuandan of Shenxiao sect, he has already sent more than 1000 elite to Tushan.

    In addition to Shenxiao sect and Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, more than 30000 disciples gathered in Chifeng castle to receive the dispatch from more than 100 sect gates and more than 60 counties and cities in the northwest regions such as Qiyun mountain and ChiYan peak.

    So many friars gathered, naturally, they marched into Tushan in batches to eliminate the demons.

    Li Yu, Ji Dongze and other disciples of qianjianzong entered Tushan the next day.

    On the side of shenxiaozong, Tianji, Tianxing and other peak disciples entered Tushan first, while Guyang and other peak disciples stayed for preparation. Only when the disciples who entered Tushan in the early stage were removed and recuperated, would they be replaced.

    It was in line with the original rules to send a few troops to fight against Cangfeng.

    Gu Yangfeng was led by Xia Xiangyi and Chang Xi, and nearly 300 disciples entered Chifeng castle.

    More than half a month later, Chen Xun and other Gu Yangfeng disciples stayed in Chifeng castle.

    Chang Xi is quite impatient. She leaves Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe behind and goes into Tushan alone, and nobody cares about her.

    In Chifeng castle, Chen Xun refined ten green flame lotus arrows and hundreds of spirit amulets for his needs.

    At this time, we all know that xuanyang magic weapons can restrain evil spirits. The dozens of xuanyang magic weapons that Chen Xun collected in his early stage suddenly became the hot cakes of the crowd.

    Chen Xun took out ten ordinary xuanyang magic weapons, which could be exchanged for ten thousand jin Jiuyou iron.

    As the disciples of Zhuzong marched into the depths of Tu mountain step by step, there were many good news coming from the front. Thousands of demons were killed every day. Of course, some casualties occurred one after another. They had to withdraw to Chifeng castle to rest.Li Yu, Ji Dongze and other disciples of Qianjian sect withdrew on the 20th day after they entered Tushan.

    Chen Xun rushed to see Li Yu, Ji Dongze and others. They were tired, and the xuanbing Lingjia was broken.

    From Li Yu and Ji Dongze, Chen xunzai knows that although the evil beasts polluted by demons can''t control magic weapons like human friars, the evil beasts who have become blood elixirs can still spit out blood elixirs to fight with the disciples of various sects. Even a few evil beasts do not hesitate to explode blood elixirs before they die, which makes people''s defense not win.

    Li Yu''s sword formation was broken by a thousand year old tiger demon''s self exploding blood elixir, and twenty disciples died in the mountain. Although Li Yu and others worked hard to kill the tiger demon who had trained the blood elixir to Dacheng, the magic weapon was seriously damaged, so they had to withdraw from Tushan.

    Chen Xun thought that this might not be a bad ending for qianjianzong.

    On the 26th day, news came from the front that the disciples of all the sects who advanced into the deepest part of Tu mountain had seen the surging magic spirit, which meant that they were quite close to the crack of thousand magic realm.

    By this time, nearly 2000 disciples of Zhuzong had already died in the depths of Tushan. Most of the first round disciples who went to Tushan were withdrawn to rest. Chen Xun and other Gu Yangfeng''s disciples were also led by Xia Xiangyi, who moved from Chifeng castle to Tushan.

    Although there are nearly 40000 disciples of Zhuzong gathered in Chifeng castle, it is still very small to really enter into the depths of Mount Tu Jueling.

    From the edge of Tu mountain to the deep, there are sentry fortresses set up by Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty every 200 Li.

    Although these fortresses all have powerful arrays, they have no spiritual pulse to absorb spiritual energy continuously, and the time they can hold is limited.

    However, in addition to the troops of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, the disciples who had been withdrawn by Zhuzong were not willing to withdraw to Chifeng Castle directly. They used these sentry forts as their strongholds to clear away the demons wandering in the mountains around the nest, but they also had strong defensive power.

    When he advanced to the depth of about 1000 Li in Tu mountain, he was about 400 li away from the crack of thousand demon realm, while Gu Yangfeng''s disciples separated from other disciples.

    The monster who has become the blood pill can no longer use the evil spirit to practice.

    Even if such a monster breaks out of Tushan and enters the densely populated areas of Yunzhong, Gushan and Yuanwu counties, it will bring a bloody catastrophe.

    This time, Zhuzong also wanted to block the demons and monsters in the Jueling of Tushan mountain as much as possible, so the disciples of Zhuzong would encircle the demons and monsters separately when they entered the mountain.

    At this time, it also entered the depths of Jueling covered by the sky flame.

    The sky flame is far above the void. It looks like a magnificent sunset. It seems that people and animals are harmless. However, except for a few pure Yang Taoist vessels, Yunzhou is the most precious treasure of the heaven step. If it is stained with a little sky flame, it will be burned to ashes, not to mention the body of a monk in Tianyuan realm.

    At this time, we can''t fly in the sky, we can only cross the xiongshan gully on foot.

    And here, the evil spirit breath has been quite fierce.

    The true Yang realm disciples didn''t break through the mysterious orifices and couldn''t absorb the spiritual cultivation of heaven and earth. At this time, they were not affected at all.

    However, the monks who are still above the fetal state are extremely uncomfortable. In order to avoid the evil spirit invading the body, everyone can only rely on pills to supplement the consumption of Qi, blood and true Yang.

    There was a fierce fight in front of him. Chen Xun, Lei Wanhe and several other disciples who led the battle went over the mountain and saw dozens of Qiyun mountain disciples in blue vests surrounded by thousands of flying monsters in a wide valley more than ten miles away.

    The monster is not big. It looks like a mouse the size of a football. But it has membranous wings under its armpit, revealing its bright tusks and green scales and claws. It comes to the Qiyun mountain disciples and bites them.

    Qiyun mountain disciples used ten array flags to build a spirit array in the valley to resist the attack of these flying demon rats.

    Even if the demons in the valley can be used by the array flag, they are too rare.

    Chen Xun saw the forbidden light outside the spirit array. Under the constant attack of flying demon rats, it was soon tottering, just like the candle fire in the wind. It would burst at any time.

    Chen xungang wanted to warn the Gu Yangfeng disciples behind him to rush for reinforcements. He saw dozens of Qiyun mountain disciples stand up, hold a spirit flag high, and inject the golden pitching spirit into the spirit flag. Then he saw a Kui dragon flying out of the spirit flag

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the Kui dragon sky map, which was changed by the nine phase spirit flag, fell into the hands of the Qiyun mountain disciples.

    Then he thought that since Jiang Ke, who was born in Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty, was practicing in Shenxiao sect, the Qingyi disciple of Qiyun mountain was mostly a son of Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty.

    Otherwise, he should not be given the identity of Chen yuankui.

    Kuilong''s self reling flag goes away, and it grows hundreds of feet in a twinkling of an eye, just like the most powerful fierce beast in heaven and earth, rolling wildly to the flying demon rats, devouring the souls of these flying demon rats.

    In the other flight, the demon rats retreated, and hundreds of them died and fell to the ground.

    "Look at you, you are really a waste of good things. How can such a treasure of heaven''s rank be cheaper than the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty? "

    After half a month, they didn''t come to Changxi.Chang Xi''s eyes were fixed on the Kui dragon sky map in the hands of Qiyun mountain disciples, revealing the light of thieves. Chen Xun''s heart must be thinking about this treasure.

    Swallowing souls is actually a magic power attached to the nine phase spirit flag. If he didn''t let Lao Kui refine FA Xiang into the nine phase spirit flag, he would not have been able to divert canglan academy and xuanhanzong''s attention from the HuZe wasteland.

    In the eyes of immortal Yuandan, there are countless strong people in Yunzhou. At this time, he is stronger than mole ants. Therefore, Chen Xun doesn''t care whose hand Kui long Tian Tu falls.

    Chen Xun frowned a little when he saw that the Qiyun mountain disciple put the ghost rat into the storage bag.

    "Is Chang Xi with Xiangyi brother?" Standing in the valley, the young man turned to this side and asked in a vibrating voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Walking down the stone ridge and into the valley, you Qiyun mountain disciple opened up a path from the dense bush.

    Seeing that the sap from the broken branches was black, Chen Xun was sure that this mountain was called Mosha pollution for quite a long time.

    Chen Xun and Li Yu had been in Tushan before, and they encountered a dissimilated spine snake, which was fierce in eating blood. When they saw people and animals, they were so mad that they told Chen Xun to kill them all under the sword, but no spine snake retreated.

    However, just now, thousands of flying demon rats saw that they were not as good as Kui long FA Xiang, who was transformed by the nine phase spirit flag, and even retreated to the deep valley. This was both surprising and suspicious for Chen Xun:

    it is very likely that there are intelligent demons behind these flying demon rats.

    In this way, people or wild animals who practice evil spirits may not lose their intelligence, but they may distort their intelligence and become bloodthirsty and fierce.

    Chen Xun looked up, as if the clouds covered the sky. One of the Yuzhu peaks still gave a deep shadow, and he was worried about his trip.

    Due to the existence of Tianyan, there will not be any powerful spirit birds in these areas. Therefore, it is extremely unlikely that they will encounter the demon birds polluted by demons.

    In the depths of Jueling in Tushan mountain, for thousands or tens of thousands of years, human traces are rare, and we don''t know how many powerful wild animals are intelligent. If these fierce beasts cultivate evil spirits and become bloodthirsty and fierce demons, the problem will be very serious.

    Xia Xiangyi, Zhou Yang and others went to Qiyun mountain disciples to exchange greetings. Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe, as disciples of the outer gate, naturally couldn''t join in the fun. They were on guard and recuperation outside.

    Looking at Chang Xi''s flaming eyes, he wanted to eat the young man alive. Chen Xun guessed that the man might be Jiang Bin, the son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Although Jiang Ke was the eldest son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, he was born by Ji Qie; Jiang Bin is the son who can inherit the title of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty in the future.

    However, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty made Jiang Ke practice in Xiaozong, but he made his son Jiang Bin practice in Qiyun mountain. Chen Xun could not figure out what was behind this.

    Chen Xun saw a dead demon rat in the stone ditch. When he picked it up, he found that his soul was dead, but his body was completely intact. He thought that Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty could also refine the seal of soul lock. He frowned a little. He thought that Marquis Wu of the yuan Dynasty might also have the secret of refining magic soldiers.

    A Qiyun mountain disciple came over, and Chen Xun quietly handed the demon mouse to him.

    "You walk in your sunshine way, I walk in my single wooden bridge..."

    Chang Xi suddenly raises his voice. Chen Xun turns his head in surprise and sees Chang Xi walking far away. Xia Xiangyi, Zhou Yang and others are also dissatisfied and angry with Chang Xi.

    Chen Xun guessed that Xia Xiangyi mostly wanted to advance and retreat with Jiang Bin and other Qiyun mountain disciples, so that they could meet each other. Chang Xi should have made trouble with them.

    "Master, don''t leave me!" Chen Xun was busy following him.

    Even if Chang Xi doesn''t go their separate ways with Jiang Bin, Chen Xun will find a chance to leave.

    On the one hand, he was afraid that the people in the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty would play tricks secretly. On the other hand, Chen Xun wanted to collect some blood pills, so he had better avoid Xia Xiangyi, Zhou Yang and other people''s vision.

    Even if Xia Xi''s action happens to come back, he will only be responsible for it.

    Chang Xi didn''t seem to hear Chen Xun''s voice. He walked barefoot on the black Chu mountain stone like ink, and went up to the top of the mountain on the left.

    Chen Xun''s hands and feet were not slow. He followed closely.

    Lei Wanhe and other Cuiwei Lake disciples all looked at each other, and were in a dilemma for a moment. They didn''t know what to do.

    It''s said that they should advance and retreat with Chang Xi in the cave cultivation opened by Chang Xi, but this time, Gu Yang made it clear that all of them, Gu Yang Feng''s inner and outer disciples, would follow Xia Xiangyi''s orders.

    However, in addition to Xia Xiangyi, Zhou Yang and several other strong people from Tianyuan, Xia Xiangyi also held the flag of gathering Yang, the most precious six leaders of Tianjie, which was given by Gu Yang before he left.

    When they were in Chifeng castle, they sacrificed their blood to the liukui JuYang banner. If they really want to encounter some ferocious danger in the mountains, they can use the liukui JuYang banner to use their magic power to resist the enemy.

    Chang Xi is fickle and unpredictable. If she encounters any danger, Chang Xi''s cultivation is strong and willful. If she says to leave, it will be difficult for other disciples to get out of danger.

    As soon as they hesitated, Chang Xi and Chen Xun had disappeared behind Shiling.

    "Elder martial sister Chang Xi doesn''t want us to drag her down?" Some people comfort themselves.

    Lei Wanhe bit his teeth, but he chased after him with great strides, shouting: "wait for me."

    "What are you doing with me? Are you not afraid to die fast with me? " Standing barefoot on a red rock, Chang Xi tilted her greasy neck and looked at Chen Xun. Under the reflection of the sky flame and the flowing clouds, her beautiful eyes were like two beautiful treasures, shining with crystal clear luster.

    "Our life is the leader of our family, and death is the ghost of our family." Chen Xun knew in his heart that Chang Xi still expected someone to follow up. He said with a smile, "besides, the leader came to us, maybe he missed us?"

    Chang Xi took a strange look at Chen Xun.

    At this moment, Lei Wanhe, Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan also came after him from the top of the mountain.

    Although the Cuiwei lake is sparsely populated, there are more than 20 disciples entering Tushan this time. Only Lei Wanhe and his three followers come after him. Chen Xun thinks that Chang Xi is not popular even in Cuiwei lake."It''s a pity that the elder martial sister treats them so well. They all turn to elder martial brother Xia..." Yu Wenyuan saw that there was no one else to follow him, and he couldn''t help his anger.

    "No one asked you to follow me. I don''t think you are a burden!" Chang Xi said with disgust.

    "If we go further inside, we may encounter the most ferocious devil, or we''ll fight soy sauce on the left and right?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Yes, yes," said Lei Wanhe, echoing Chen Xun, "those thousands of flying mice should be controlled by intelligent monsters. We''d better follow elder martial brother Xia. In case of any accident, they can be rescued in time. Elder martial brother Xia will also accept your love in the future..."

    Chen Xun thought that Lei Wanhe was really insidious. He was afraid of death. He wanted to follow Xia Xiangyi, but he could find something that moved Chang Xi.

    "Don''t follow me if you are afraid of death." Chang Xi, however, could not be moved by Lei Wanhe''s words. She turned and dived into the deep mountains and ravines to the north.

    Chen Xun guessed that Chang Xi had entered Tushan more than ten days earlier. He must have found something before he could meet them. He never thought that he would be unhappy with Xia Xiangyi and Zhou Yang as soon as he came.

    There are thousands of mountains and valleys in the depth of Tu mountain. The peak is high and the valley is deep. The number of poisonous insects, snakes and Dragons is unknown. Twenty thousand disciples of all clans entered into the depth of Tu mountain. Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Lei Wanhe, Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan walked nearly a hundred miles north, but they didn''t see any one in the same way.

    When he came to a red stone ridge more than 100 feet high, Chang Xi motioned for everyone to be more careful. Chen Xun saw that there was a snake Valley under the stone ridge.

    Tens of thousands of large black scale snakes were coiled in the deep valley full of evil spirits. Looking at these huge snakes, which were several feet long or even more than ten feet long and thick, spitting out bright red snake letters, Chen Xun felt a chill coming straight up from the spine of his tail vertebrae.

    The spiny snake Chen Xun had met before was no more than two or three feet long and the bucket was thick and thin. He had no idea that there were so many black scale Python species hidden in this valley.

    But these giant boa, with their tusks made of Jiuyou iron, are devouring the same species. Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan both look pale.

    Chen Xun thought to himself: no wonder the children of Zhuzong didn''t find these black scale Python before. In fact, these black scale Python eat the same kind of flesh and blood, and they haven''t gone out of this snake valley.

    When Chen Xun and Chang Xi withdrew, there was a low roar from the deep of snake valley. The big black scale snake held its head up and swam to the east of snake valley.

    The bushes on the east side of the snake valley were soon pushed out of the way by the snakes. Chen Xun saw a deep hole in the ground on the east side of the snake valley.

    "They threw a piece of stone from the snake with their voice," he said

    Chang Xi is impatient. Chen Xun tells her what to do. Her beautiful eyes give him a look, but the huge black scale snake has already moved to this side.

    When the python comes to the top of the mountain and sees Chen Xun and others, the bright red snake will spit out poison mist. Chang Xi throws more than ten swords into the body of the black scale giant snake.

    The python, nearly ten feet long, lost its soul in the blink of an eye. It was on the silent stone ridge.

    Chen Xun''s secret way is Chang Xi. He is afraid that he can''t catch up with him after ten years of cultivation. He takes out a soul lock seal from Xumi ring and sacrifices it to a puppet war spirit that he has already refined successfully. Then he trains this puppet war spirit into the body of Python.

    It''s like the python has come back to life, standing tall.

    If the three spirits and six spirits are combined into the spirit, they are the fighting spirits of puppets.

    The fighting spirit of puppets can drive the mechanism puppets made of gold and stone, and naturally can also drive the newly dead human and beast.

    The puppet magic soldiers are not limited to the mechanism puppets made of gold and stone.

    If he can use all the souls of these python, he can refine a more pure soul which is more compatible with the Python''s body - and even after the Python''s death, his body can be further refined and strengthened with secret techniques - then he can form a more powerful Python magic soldier.

    Chen Xun refined the puppet''s war spirit into the Python''s body, but it was not easy.

    Although the python had been killed, the fierce spirit in his body was like a vast ocean. Chen Xun''s spiritual sense connected with the puppet''s fighting spirit was almost swallowed up by the pure quenched will, which was cold and bloodthirsty.

    Chen Xun had a hard time to melt these spirits into the puppet''s war spirit, and sweat oozed from his back. But at this time, through the puppet''s war spirit, he found that he could control the Python''s body more flexibly, and he could clearly sense that the blood pill under the Python''s belly was about the size of a stone bowl.

    The python spits out the blood pill. While Chang Xi is struggling with whether to snatch it, Chen Xun takes the blood pill into Xumi commandment quickly. Then he makes the python swim down the valley and follow the snakes into the cave.

    The cave was deep and narrow, but when he swam into it for more than ten li, the cave gradually opened and filled with strong demons. Chen Xun''s spirit could not see how deep the cave was through the python.

    Then, more than 20 miles ahead, a subterranean river suddenly appeared in the depths of the cave, surrounded by blue phosphorous snake eyes.It''s like the black fog of evil spirit pouring out from the dark river. Chen Xun''s dark feeling is that this dark river is mostly directly connected with the space crack of thousand evil realm.

    At this time, the sound of beeping came from the deep bottom of the cave, and there was an endless fierce breath.

    Although Chen Xun only left a little spiritual sense in the python, he also had a sense of suffocating depression. Suddenly, he saw a naked giant walking out of the cave. Instead of walking out, he swam away. It was supposed to be the legs of the naked giant. It was a huge snake tail.

    Chen Xun''s hands and feet were cold with fright. He expected that there were intelligent demons hidden in the depth of Tu mountain, but he didn''t expect that they would bump into a demon that could be transformed.

    The man''s naked chest was covered with black scales, and his face was hideous. He was holding a black steel halberd, and his one red eye was like electric light. He looked at the snake controlled by Chen Xun and released a black evil spirit

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    A fierce blood eating will invades against the spirit.

    If you enter Tianyuan, you will be able to kill with God''s will.

    However, compared with this majestic blood eating demon idea, Jiang Ke''s original intention to hurt him was as weak as a small spray.

    Chen Xun only had time to shout out the word "run away", and his spirit fell into the endless dark river of demonian yuan. No matter how unconscious he was to the outside world, he could only keep a little knowledge of the Lingtai.

    This immortal consciousness is like a seed.

    The endless and boundless Dao meaning Chen Xun felt when the ancient immortal Dao appeared empty, and the great carefree sword meaning he felt before the thousand swords came to the mountain gate, are all in this seed of awareness.

    No matter how fierce and violent the idea of the giant snake demon''s invasion is, this seed of knowledge is as solid as a rock, and it is completely intact. It blooms light on the dark sea of spirit.

    I don''t know how long it took for the boundless Dao and the great Xiaoyao sword to merge. In the instant of the fusion, the seed of Mingzhi bloomed a dazzling light, sweeping away the fierce demons that ran rampant in his spirit pulse and spirit sea.

    However, the evil spirit of Chen was pouring into his body, but he didn''t find any transformation.

    Chen Xun felt cold on his back. This situation made him seem to have known each other before. In fact, it was the same as his control of the python puppet. The serpent demon wanted to invade his spiritual consciousness and lead the evil spirit to refine it. However, he transformed his body into a separate body for control.

    In front of the bright spirit of Xiaoyao sword, the evil spirits that invade the body melt into the invisible one after another.

    Chen Xun didn''t have any other discomfort except that he had a splitting headache and his spirit was cut into a lot of holes, but the spirit sea was empty.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes and found himself in a stone cave six or five feet deep. Chang Xi, Lei Wanhe, Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan stood in front of the cave entrance. There were countless boa constrictors in the valley outside.

    The boa constrictors, which are several or even ten feet long, are covered with snake scales, which are comparable to the top-level hard armour.

    Lei Wanhe is holding a magic sword. He has dozens of Zhang long blue awns. He can see its potential to split the mountain, but he can only leave a shallow impression on the python.

    Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan fought against thunder together. They could only paralyze the snakes a little.

    In contrast, the snakes have boundless power. They shake their tails and hit the rocks. When the mountains collapse and the earth falls apart, the red snake''s eyes confuse people''s minds. They spew poisonous fog and poisonous water. When they fall on the rocks, they can see the rocks making a sound and melting quickly.

    I don''t know how long they have been guarding here. There are more than ten snake corpses in the narrow valley mouth. However, in addition to dozens of giant snakes rushing in from the valley mouth, there are also giant snakes coming from the cliff above the stone den. In fact, they are trapped in the stone den and can''t break out.

    The julingshan River array seals the entrance of the cave. Chang Xi sits behind the array with his knees crossed. He absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, releases four aura dragons, and fights with the python rushing into the valley.

    However, Chang Xi''s beautiful jade face seemed to have been dyed with cyan pigment, and her eyes were full of fierce breath.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was secretly shocked. She knew that Chang Xi had controlled the river formation of Juling mountain for a long time, and a large number of demons had invaded her body. However, she had to keep controlling the river formation of Juling mountain to prevent the giant snake from rushing into the cave, and she could not be distracted to resist the invasion of demons.

    "You bastard, how did you wake up?" Chang Xi sees that Chen Xun wakes up very hard, but he still needs to scold each other.

    Chen Xun shrugged and laughed, but he didn''t want to do so.

    Chen Xun handed Chang Xi 25 blue flame lotus arrows from Xumi ring, and then handed Lei Wanhe the Tianjun sun shield: "I''ll lend you this, break it and compensate me."

    It''s common to damage three or five magic weapons in such a fierce battle.

    Although the Tianjun sun shield is extremely strong, these Python have infinite power. It''s hard to guarantee whether the Tianjun sun shield will be damaged in the fierce battle.

    Lei Wanhe thought of the huge debts he had owed in the past, but he was deeply hurt by the evil spirit, so he had to take Tianjun Lieyang shield.

    Tianjun''s strong sun shield was originally owned by Lei Wanhe. It was very convenient to sacrifice and refine. With the strong sun shield in hand, he was able to seal a giant snake''s attack on the cave from the front.

    Chang Xi was not afraid of Chen Xun''s debt collection. She threw out all the twenty-five blue flame lotus arrows, which immediately made the snake meat roll in the valley, and the cliffs on both sides of the valley collapsed.

    In the process of collapse, the snakes retreated out of the valley in a panic. Lei Wanhe and his family finally won their breathing time.

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of pain. He used countless refining materials. It took him 20 days to refine so many green flame lotus arrows. Chang Xi didn''t blink, so he threw them out.

    Chang Xi ignores Chen Xun''s heartache, sits on her knees, adjusts her breath, and refines the evil spirit that invades her body.

    Chen Xun took out two stacks of talismans to Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan.

    Then, Yu Wenyuan took out a blue jade bottle from the storage bag, hesitated for a long time, and then put the blue jade bottle. It must be that there were not many pills left. Chen Xun took out another 30 bottles of Jiuyang pills and gave them to Lei Wanhe, Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan."Elder martial brother Chen, you don''t have a cornucopia hidden in Xumi commandment, do you? I can''t help trying to grab it. " Yu Wenyuan''s beautiful eyes stare at Chen Xun''s hands. Xu Mijie is a thief.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Yu Wenyuan''s temperament was like Chang Xi''s. when he saw anything good, he wanted to take it for himself and said, "that''s it. Save some food..."

    Jiuyang pill is a necessary tonic pill for the students who return the fetus to go out. It is the size of a broad bean and a bottle of 100 pills.

    Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan have prepared two bottles of Jiuyang pills for their trip to Tushan this time. They think they are quite sufficient. How can they expect that they will consume 7788 in three or five days?

    There were only a few pills left, and they didn''t dare to take them until the last moment. Who would have thought that Chen Xun''s hand was just 30 bottles of Jiuyang pills. Yu Wenyuan felt that these inner disciples were too shabby in front of Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun had seen the danger of the first battle of Yuzhu peak, and he knew that Tu Shan''s trip was ten or a hundred times that of Yuzhu peak. He prepared secretly one month in advance. How dare he take chances?

    Before that, he only used the forty tablets and the six tablets of the Dharma talismans, which he had put in his pocket.

    After a while, Zhang Xi''s face returned to normal.

    "When the spiritual consciousness controls the Dharma array, the evil spirit will eat back the spiritual consciousness. Can you refine a kind of spirit gathering prohibition system to stop the evil spirit from eating back?" Chang Xi asked.

    Before Chen Xun left, Zhao Chengen asked him this question, but it was not his ability and ability at this time.

    "But the gathering spirit array is really powerful. If it wasn''t for Chang Xi and the gathering spirit array, we would have made the giant snake eat it." Yu Wenyuan thought of the consequences, but also pale.

    The snakes were probably blinded by a green flame lotus arrow. For a long time, they didn''t rush in from the valley where the rocks were piled up.

    "What do you see in the cave?" Chang Xi asked.

    "Transforming snake demon..." Chen Xun told Chang Xi what he saw when he borrowed the giant snake puppet into the crypt.

    "Turn into a demon!" Yu Wenyuan covered his red lips in disbelief and asked, "how is it possible that the sky demon knew our existence, so why didn''t he chase us out?"

    "The shape of the sky demon is also afraid of the sky flame." Although Chen Xun said "go fast" before he fainted, Chang Xi took him back without any delay, but she could still feel the unspeakable fierce breath in the deep of the cave, but she didn''t know the specific situation in the cave. She also took Chen Xun and them to the snake Valley, so she had expected what was hidden in the snake valley.

    Just like the reason that the immortal yuan Dan doesn''t enter Tu mountain, Tian Yan is also extremely sensitive to the demons.

    In the depths of Jueling in Tushan mountain, even if there are Huaxing heavenly demons above the Dharma Realm, they usually only hide in the depths of crypts and dare not appear in public.

    Otherwise, several of them will not survive this time.

    They didn''t expect to bump into the old nest of the demon.

    Chen Xun thought that Lao Kui had said that even he didn''t dare to break through in the depths of the mountain.

    "Can you control some more snake corpses?" Chang Xi asked.

    Although the snakes didn''t rush up again for the time being, they didn''t relax around the cliff. However, the sky flame and flowing clouds cover the vast void. They can''t fly in the air. If they want to break out of the siege, they need a few meat shields to attract the fire of the python.

    "I''ll try." Chen Xun said.

    I don''t know if he has been tempered by Da Xiaoyao''s sword spirit. Chen xunling''s sea is empty and has no aura or power to resist. However, he feels that his spirit is pure and vigorous at this time.

    Chen Xun took out six soul fighting spirits from Xumi commandment, and used the soul melting secret method to separate a few soul fighting spirits one by one from the spirit pulse and soul sea.

    After integrating into Chen Xun''s spirit, Ming Yuan, they all looked as if they were full of blood.

    However, Chen Xun''s hard work was dripping. His soul, Ming Yuan, was accidently tempered by Da Xiaoyao''s sword intention this time, which was enough to open up three new spiritual veins and enter the middle stage of the still birth state.

    I don''t know when I will be able to make up for the three spiritual veins again.

    It''s no wonder that dayanmen has been unknown for thousands of years. Any powerful puppet soldiers have to use their own spirits to support them. It''s really damaging their accomplishments.

    It''s easier to refine the soul than to melt the blood.

    Chen Xun felt that the spirit of war was like a wisp of spirit from the spirit itself.

    Chen Xun used the black Jiaoling flag to release the wind rope, dragged the six largest giant snakes from the mouth of the valley, and refined the six spirits into the giant snake''s brain

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    "Younger martial brother Chen even knows how to refine the channel soldiers?"

    Lei Wanhe was still interested in coming to see Chen Xun refining the giant snake puppet.

    When Chen Xun and Li Yu first went to the Chiyang hall and told the gods of Shenxiao Zong about the evil spirit of Tu mountain, they told them that he had melted the ghost in the depths of Tu mountain.

    At that time, all the masters of Shenxiao sect and Ji lie knew this, but they didn''t say anything. Chen Xun knew that Shenxiao sect couldn''t help making disciples melt the spirits of living animals.

    Just as Lei Wanhe said, some sects specially made some powerful and fierce beasts into "Dao soldiers" to resist the enemy.

    Whether they are Taoist soldiers or magic soldiers, they have to consume their own spirits and life resources to cultivate them. Only in this way can they produce truly powerful spirits to fight with magic soldiers.

    Monks who want to live as Taoists are usually unwilling to waste their own life to refine Taoists and demons. Therefore, this kind of secret skill is not widely spread. It is extremely rare in large schools such as Shenxiao sect. Few disciples can practice this kind of secret skill.

    Chen Xun had not been willing to melt his spirit and life into it when he was refining the spirit of war, and now he has no way.

    These giant snakes around the valley are extremely strong. With Lei Wanhe''s highest cultivation, the Royal envoys'' swords can only leave some white marks on these giant snakes.

    Chang Xi, Lei Wanhe and Yu''s sisters would have been a huge snake''s belly if he hadn''t been supported by the river formation of julingshan alone.

    Although Chang Xi''s accomplishments were high, he killed more than ten giant snakes, which was almost the end of his life.

    If it wasn''t for the twenty-five green flame lotus arrows to push back these giant snakes, Chang Xi would be hard to suppress the evil spirit''s counter attack in her body.

    It was already so difficult for them to guard the narrow valley, and it was even more difficult to think of breaking through.

    In a hurry, Chen Xun refined six giant snake puppets. Although they could not be well controlled, six giant snake puppets with a height of five or six feet could still give them a sense of security when they were used as meat shields outside the cave entrance.

    Maybe it''s because of the power of the green flame lotus arrow. Maybe it''s because it doesn''t understand why the same kind can come back from the dead. The giant snake trapped outside hasn''t rushed into the valley for a long time.

    Chang Xi completely refined the evil spirits in his body. Seeing six giant snake puppets lined up outside the cave, Chang Xi frowned slightly and asked Chen Xun, "it doesn''t look so good. Is that all you can do?"

    "I''m an outside disciple. You can''t expect too much of me." Chen Xun said with a bitter smile.

    After integrating into the spirit of Ming Yuan, Chen Xun could clearly sense the details of the flesh, blood, muscles and bones in the six giant snakes through the six spirit war souls. He could also clearly sense the remaining blood, true Yang and the existence of blood pills in the giant snake.

    However, these six spirits were refined by sand snake, sand wolf and other low-level beast spirits in the past. They are not so powerful and pure. There is no way to effectively control the strong body of giant snake.

    A real magic soldier can completely inherit the fighting instinct of his life. As long as he gives orders through his soul, he can fight with the enemy independently.

    The six giant snake puppets outside the cave are obviously far from the real magic soldiers.

    Chen Xun doesn''t talk nonsense with Chang Xi. Before the giant snake outside the valley rushes up, he should seize the time to melt the ghost of the dead giant snake in the valley into the spirit of war.

    Under the sky flame, Chen Xun could only judge that the night had already arrived from the change of light in the valley. At this time, the demons in the valley were the most powerful and the demons were the most fierce.

    Chen Xun, Lei Wanhe and others didn''t look good. Unexpectedly, before the giant snake retreated, hundreds of flying demon rats came from all directions.

    Soon, the Python and the demon rat came to the valley, and Chen Xun had to fight back.

    The six giant snake puppets are not as good at fighting as the real magic soldiers. Fortunately, the devil''s body is extremely strong. The fangs of the demon rat and snake can gnaw the divine iron, and the poisonous fog can corrode the hard rocks, but it is difficult to do much damage to the giant snake puppets.

    There are six giant snake puppets that are rock solid and serve as meat shields to attract the fire of demon rats and snakes. Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe and others just need to hold the gap and kill the Python and demon rats that rush to the entrance of the cave, which is slightly better than Chang Xi''s alone guarding the entrance of the cave with the help of the Juling mountain river array.

    However, no matter how powerful the giant snake puppet is, it will be scarred after a long time.

    What''s more, the residual Qi and blood of these giant snake puppets are limited. Within an hour, they are almost squeezed clean by the spirit of war, and their movements become more and more stiff. At this time, they need to replace with new giant snake bodies in time.

    Another giant snake puppet was completely squeezed, and fell in front of the cave with many scars.

    Maybe the true Yang of Qi and blood in the giant snake was squeezed too clean. Chen xungang wanted to take the soul of war out of the skull of the giant snake puppet. An extremely pure essence of Qi and blood was released from the blood pill in the giant snake puppet. It was like a clear spring flowing into the bones

    At the same time, a large number of evil spirits were released from the blood pill, mixed with Qi, blood and essence, and came to the top of the skull.

    Chen Xun had long had the experience of refining blood pills, and he was not afraid of evil spirits.

    The spirit of war is like a wisp of spirit separated by Chen Xun. The mantra of concentration can also transform countless mysterious mantras and Sanskrit sounds in the body of the giant snake puppet. When the evil spirit meets it, it is like snow illuminated by the sun, melting away one after another, leaving the pure essence of Qi and blood flowing in the body of the giant snake puppetLei Wanhe didn''t know why. Seeing that the giant snake puppet fell on the ground stood up again, and even the slight wounds were healing quickly, they became more flexible than before. Only then did they know that Chen Xun could directly use the blood essence to drive these giant snake puppets

    After a hard night''s fighting, the sky flame and flowing haze on the top of the head became more and more hot and bright.

    And at this time, the sky flame flow Xia also has some tiny Xuan Yang''s air to penetrate, suppress the evil spirit in the valley.

    This is also the most relaxing time for Chen Xun to enter the depths of Mount Tu Jueling every day. They can absorb more aura without worrying about the evil spirit.

    At the same time, the fierce spirit of monsters and Demons was also seriously suppressed.

    Almost at noon, when the air of xuanyang in the depths of Jueling was the strongest, the snakes and hundreds of flying demon rats swarmed away, leaving behind the corpses of rats and snakes all over the ground.

    Chang Xi sits on the rocks to regulate the spirit of Lingyuan. Chen xunrong tries to refine the ghost of demon rat and giant snake. Lei Wanhe and Yu''s sisters try their best to extract some useful things from the corpses of demon rat and giant snake.

    "Let''s go!" Chang Xi finished breathing and suddenly stood up.

    Chen Xun re sealed five souls in the soul lock seal, leaving only one giant snake puppet to accompany him. However, he also picked up several giant snake corpses and threw them into Xumi ring for a rainy day.

    Looking at the shape of the six spirits, although they are only light cocoons the size of broad beans, they are more than ten times more refined than yesterday.

    Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe said that it was the result of melting the ghost of the giant snake overnight, but he knew in his heart that he used the mantra of concentration to melt the blood pill. A large amount of Qi and blood essence was consumed by driving the giant snake puppet. At the same time, a considerable part of the real essence was also integrated into the spirit of war.

    Almost to the end, the giant snake puppet driven by the spirit of war had the appearance of a kind of magic soldier, and its sharp fangs could hardly kill 20 demon rats.

    At first, a few of the spirits and life elements that he integrated into the spirit of war have become extremely majestic, which means that these six spirits and war spirits can melt more wild beasts and spirits without paying more spirit and life elements.

    Lei Wanhe was also secretly surprised when he looked at the giant snake puppet standing high beside Chen Xun.

    He knew a little about the difficulty of cultivating magic soldiers, and how much effort it would take to produce a real magic soldier.

    Last night, Chen Xun''s giant snake puppet was just a lifeless meat shield. Just one night later, it was a bit fierce. The red snake''s eyes were like precious jade condensed with blood. The fighting power of the attack of advance and retreat was comparable to that of the friars at the early stage of their birth.

    Why is Lei Wanhe not surprised?

    If the magic soldiers can be refined so easily, what''s so great about wasting a little bit of spirit and life?

    After thinking about it, there is only one possibility, that is, like Chen Xun''s magic weapon refining skill, Chen Xun must have a magic weapon refining skill without passing on the secret skill.

    "What do we do now?" Yu Wenying and Yu Wenyuan have been practicing for a long time than Chen Xun, but they are all immersed in practice when they enter Shenxiao sect. They are naive and like girls. They only experience such blood for the first time. They don''t know what to do for a while.

    "There''s running water deep in the cave. I''m afraid the underground rivers are connected." Chen Xun said anxiously that Huaxing TIANYAO was afraid of Tianyan and did not dare to come out of the underground cave easily, but it was obvious that Huaxing TIANYAO would not be trapped in a small cave and would not show up all his life.

    Listening to Chen Xun talking about the key point, Lei Wanhe also frowned deeply and said, "if these underground rivers lead to the mountains beyond the sky flame, I''m afraid the problem will be very troublesome."

    Chen Xun nodded, which was what he was most worried about.

    TIANYAO''s intelligence is no weaker than that of human beings. Before, we didn''t know that there were TIANYAO''s level demons hidden in the depths of Tu mountain. If these TIANYAO didn''t want to scare the snake, they would not appear easily.

    And after they found the trace of the sky demon, if the dark river really connects with the surrounding mountains, these sky demons will probably strike first.

    Chang Xi shrugged with ease and said, "we''ve been trapped all day and night. It''s too late for us to get information. Now it''s safer here. Let''s ask for more happiness for others."

    "Isn''t that right?" Lei Wanhe asked hesitantly.

    If you ask zongmen to know that they have found out the danger, but they don''t report back in time, it''s hard to punish them.

    Lei Wanhe, as a disciple of the outer gate, has more scruples and fears about the laws and regulations of Shenxiao sect than Chang Xi, who is not afraid of heaven and earth.

    Chang Xixiu frowned slightly. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Lei Wanhe, "you, Wen Ying and Wen Yuan will immediately return along the original road. Seeing that the mountain area outside the scope of Tianyan is abnormal, Chen Xun and I will go back. You should pay attention, don''t go out of the range of Tianyan easily... "

    Chen Xun had no choice but to smile. He didn''t expect that Tianyan was their biggest barrier at this time. If they came out of the range of Tianyan, they would never have a chance to survive if they met the demons of TIANYAO level.

    Lei Wanhe and others are relatively safe to go outside. As long as they don''t go out of the range of Tianyan, they don''t have to worry about meeting demons.

    After watching Lei Wanhe and Yu''s sisters disappear on the ridge in the distance, Chen Xun packed his bags and asked Chang Xi, "where are we going?"Chang Xi took out a red blood pill with a little bit of blue color from the storage bag and said, "first refine this blood pill..."

    Chen Xun was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chang Xi knew the secret that he could refine the blood pill.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    After the ninth spirit vein was completely stabilized, it was as if it had come to life. It separated from the bones and quickly formed a spiral winding, like a starry spiral Tianhe across the spirit sea of the dark ice and fire lake.

    Apart from the most subtle physical remains, they are also illuminated by the Tianhe river.

    Among the bones, the most hidden orifices and acupoints appear one by one.

    Between the spirit pulse and the spirit sea, like the spring tide, the spirit Mingyuan slowly melts into the baikuqiao acupoint, and turns into endless aura, which is stored in it.

    When the breath turns a little, the spiral Tianhe is just like a giant dragon absorbing water. It draws infinite aura from the orifices and acupoints and flows into the xuanbing huohu lake. It can turn into pure aura at any time and evolve many powerful magic powers.

    Xu Yuanzhu, who was photographed with the blood of a six armed troll, was still in the deepest part of the lake, but it was also shining brightly on the Tianhe river.

    When Naikan saw the changes in his body, Chen Xun was shocked.

    Tianhe shines on the orifices of the spirit. This is the abnormal appearance of the spirit sea that can only be found at the peak of the later stage of the fetal state. Why does he have such accomplishments at this time?

    Chen Xun opened his eyes and found himself on a cliff. Chang Xi sat on a pine branch not far away, swinging his legs and looking at him.

    "The Bihu demon pill is really pure enough. If you can''t get into the middle stage of the fetal state, this Bihu demon pill will be in vain. I''m sorry to ask you to compensate." Chang Xi is also very happy to see Chen Xun''s return to the world as scheduled. She jumps over barefoot, reaches out and pulls out Chen Xun''s eyelids, and directly penetrates into Zhan Ran''s divine light to see the changes in Chen Xun''s cultivation.

    Chang Xi''s little hand, which was warm and cool as jade, pulled out his eyes. Chen Xun was quite uncomfortable and asked, "why can I cultivate the strange appearance of Tianhe zhaolingqiao now?"

    "The nine veins gather in Tianhe," Chang Xixiu said with a slight wrinkle in her nose. "As long as you can refine the nine spirit veins, you can gather in Tianhe and shine through the spirit orifices, which has nothing to do with the mid and late stage of the fetal state. It''s just that some idiots have not been able to cultivate nine spiritual veins until the later stage of their life, leaving some misleading records. The nine spirit pulse is just the beginning. The ultimate way to return the fetal state is to connect the spirit power of heaven and earth with the orifices of the whole heaven... "

    Chen Xun also thought that the vast majority of the monks who were still in the fetal state were just trying to create nine spiritual veins, and the monks who could open up nine spiritual veins in the middle of the fetal state could be said to be none in the world.

    Some of the cultivation notes that he could see in Shenxiao sect before were left by the relatively mediocre monks who were still in their womb. However, the cultivation experiences of Chang Xi, a monk with great talent, can be said to be the top secret of the sect. Even the inner disciples may not have a chance to see them.

    At the beginning of his life, he had already completed his cultivation. He just thought that he would be able to practice the thunder sound sword array and the green flame lotus burst in the middle of his life.

    "How many orifices have you opened up?" Chang Xi asked.

    For others, will not easily ask others this kind of hidden things, Chang Xi is Hun not himself is an outsider.

    "More than 60, no details." Chen Xun said.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s a little worse than me, otherwise I''m not comfortable." Chang Xi said.

    Listen to Chang Xi say so straightforward, Chen Xun speechless relative.

    "How do you know I can make blood pills?" Chen Xun asked again.

    "It''s easy to get rid of the evil spirits, but the secret methods like dangmo xinmantra will refine the essence and Lingyuan of the mixed evil spirits together," Chang Xi sneered. "If you can not be eaten back by the evil spirits, you can also derive the Qi and blood essence from the blood pill and control the giant snake puppet, naturally you can refine the blood pill. However, this is not surprising. Six fine souls in one night, the number of souls in the inner spirit is several times larger. This shows that you can absorb the essence of blood Dan''s real precious soul, which is amazing. "

    "Doesn''t shenxiaozong have the secret of refining blood pills?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously that Chang Xi had the cultivation in the middle of the Tianyuan period. The change of his spirit and soul could hide Lei Wanhe from them, but it was hard to hide Chang Xi.

    , "yes, yes," Chang Xi said. "Yuan Dan Zhen uses pure Yang Dan fire to melt blood Dan, which can dispel demons while ensuring that the essence of blood and blood and essence of soul are not damaged. This kind of Qi blood yuan Dan is worse than the real yuan Dan, but it is also very precious. But do you know the price of asking my master to refine a Qi blood yuan pill? "

    Seeing Chang Xi''s eyes shining, Chen Xun felt bad.

    "If you want to keep your secret, either kill me or help me refine ten bihuyuan pills." Chang Xi said unkindly.

    As the root of the cultivator, Shenhun Mingyuan cannot be strengthened by taking pills without limitation.

    Generally speaking, after Chen Xun took the Bihu demon pill, he would take the Bihu demon pill or the Qixue yuan pill which is worse than the Bihu demon tiger later. The spirit and life yuan would not be enhanced any more, but could only be replaced by Lingqi and Lingyuan.

    Chang Xi herself doesn''t need to take Bihu Yuandan, but she can also use Bihu Yuandan to exchange magic weapons with others.

    "You take the Bihu demon pills to help me practice, and I''ll give you ten Bihu yuan pills, too. Just, I can only integrate the essence of the soul in the blood Dan into myself. There is no way to turn the demon spirit away, and then restore the essence of Qi and blood, the essence of the soul to the Qi blood yuan Dan...... " Chen Xun said."This has its own secret," Chang Xi said, "as long as you promise me first."

    "Well," Chen Xun thought to himself that he had already owed Chang Xi ten pieces of Juling mountain and river array, so he was not afraid to owe ten more Bihu Yuandan. He asked again, "how long have I been practicing?"

    "I''ve been lying in Tibet with you for half a month. Fortunately, you still have some conscience, or I''ll kill you." Chang Ximei put on a vicious look.

    Looking at the left and right cliffs, Chen Xun was not the cave where he used to take Bihu demon pill.

    In the depth of Tu mountain, the demons are very sensitive to the breath of life. Even Chang Xi has no chance to gather and hide. He needs to change his hiding place from time to time.

    But for Chang Xi''s protection, Chen XunGen would not dare to practice in the depths of Tu mountain.

    Think about the time he spent refining the thorn snake and the sand wolf blood pill before. His half-month practice was not long at all. Chang Xi had to work very hard to avoid any interference.

    Chang Xi''s face was disgusting. Chen Xun was moved and asked, "is there any movement in the surrounding mountains?"

    "What do you think?" Chang Xi shrugged and said, "if it hadn''t been for you, I would have gone to watch the fun..."

    In the depth of Jueling, the wind and cloud changed suddenly. Half a month later, Chen Xun didn''t believe that there was no movement outside Tushan.

    At this time, I looked up and saw a disturbance in the sky above the void. There was an indistinct turbulence moving to the northwest.

    If Tianyan was disturbed, he would have found a cave to hide in order to avoid burning himself.

    Chang Xi Xiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and he went to a precipitous peak in the northwest.

    Chen Xun followed him and climbed up a dangerous peak with a height of two or three thousand feet.

    Although he was still a little far away from the sky flame above his head, Chen Xun felt that there was a fire in his body, and the aura was speeding up the flow between the spirit pulse and the spirit sea.

    This also owes to his low cultivation. It''s no fun for other people to be led by Tianyan Qi machine, and his aura is boiling.

    Chen Xun knew that the spirit yuan in Chang Xi''s body was several times purer than him, but he didn''t know how she could suppress the spirit yuan.

    Chen Xun found that they were almost in the mountains on the edge of Tianyan.

    Under the light of the sky flame, his vision is very broad and distant. A snake with evil spirit is hovering on the top of the mountain. The surrounding aura is flashing, and the fierce fight is going on. No one is aware of the stir of the sky flame.

    Counting the distance, Chen Xun felt that the snake was about ten or two thousand feet long. He could also know that it must be the giant snake he had seen in the depths of the cave.

    "Does that demon deliberately stir the sky flame?" Chen Xun frowned and asked.

    The giant snake demon is dormant in the underground river under the sky flame all the year round. We should be very familiar with the characteristics of the sky flame.

    Although the fighting place is two or three hundred miles away from Tianyan, it''s impossible for the monsters and demons to evolve so majestic tianshe to have a fierce fight with the disciples of various sects without disturbing Tianyan.

    Chen Xun went into the mountain with Gu Yangfeng''s disciples before. He knew that there was a small spiritual vein in the three peaks where they were fighting. No matter whether Lei Wanhe and his disciples spread the news or not, as long as there were different species in the deep of Tu mountain, all the sects would probably join hands to set up a great battle there.

    If it is difficult for the giant snake demon to conquer the great array laid there by all the sects, it may break the jar and make a big noise.

    As long as the sky flame is triggered, any formation will be broken.

    The sky flame disturbance is silent, but the turbulence is very fast. Chen Xun and Chang Xi climbed the top of the mountain for a while, and from the subtle twists and turns of the light, they saw that the turbulence had spread to the edge of the sky flame.

    At the next moment, a flowing fire came out of the sky and swept away to the fighting place.

    At the battle site, the mountains suddenly burst into flames, thousands of feet or even thousands of feet high. The hot line of fire expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the mountains nearly a hundred miles around fell into a sea of fire. Dozens of cliff peaks were torn apart, destroyed into powder, and then fell into a sea of fire.

    The shock came to the foot, and the loose boulders rolled down, overwhelming a bush.

    Chen Xun was shocked when he saw that the flames were hundreds or thousands of feet high. Only in this way could he really understand why immortal Yuandan did not dare to enter the Tu mountain easily, and why he could not cook the mountain and burn the sea. In the power of Tianyan, even immortal Yuandan was very small.

    Chen Xun didn''t know whether all the disciples had withdrawn in time, or most of them were killed. He could only look at the sea of fire and sigh, and asked Chang Xi, "how did this flame come into being?"

    "It''s said that in ancient times, some gods and Demons broke a secret place, and the spirit of Tiangang flowed to Yunzhou and turned into Tianyan on the top of Tu mountain," Chang Xi said. "Of course, this is just a legend. If you have Nirvana cultivation, you can go into the sky flame and see what it is... "

    Chen Xun knew that Chang Xi was ridiculing him. Yunzhou didn''t know how many years there had been no nirvana. But Lao Kui said that he did not dare to touch Tianyan because of his 20000 years of cultivation. He thought that without the cultivation of Nirvana, it is really impossible to enter Tianyan."Go..." Chang Xi said, and the man climbed down the mountain.

    Chen Xun didn''t know where to go. He followed him and asked, "where to go?"

    "That snake demon will suffer a lot. Of course, we are going to its nest." Chang Xi said.

    Chen Xun thought that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, but Chang Xi was more courageous than him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    Chen Xun speculated that the sky demon might use itself as bait to set off a fire in the sky. After destroying the great array of Zhuzong in that mountain, it would be convenient for other demons and beasts to kill together and kill Zhuzong''s disciples.

    However, Tianyan Liuhuo is purely influenced by the Qi machine. The giant snake, tianshe, takes himself as bait. His cultivation is the strongest, and he can''t escape the direct killing of Tianyan Liuhuo. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be badly damaged.

    However, even if the giant snake demon was badly damaged by the fire, there were not many snakes waiting for them in that cave. And the evil spirit in the dark river at the bottom of the cave is as thick as black fog. When they go in, they don''t have any aura to borrow, and it''s hard for the river formation of Juling mountain to play any role.

    However, it was the only chance for them to enter the snake cave.

    If you can''t fly in the sky, it will take a lot of effort to get to snake valley.

    There were no ferocious demons along the way. Chen Xun became more and more convinced that the giant snake demon deliberately set off a fire in the sky and attacked the defense array deployed by various sects. The demons and beasts in Tushan probably gathered around Tushan, which means that there will be a limit to the number of demons and snakes in the snake cave.

    Chen Xun had no time to take charge of the life and death of the disciples of Zhu Zong. He thought that Zhu Zong had five Yuandan real people in charge, so he didn''t have the strength to fight back. He followed Chang Xi and walked into the snake valley.

    The pungent stench overflowed from the mud. Chen Xun saw that the mud in the snake valley was purple black. He didn''t know how much flesh and blood was mixed in it. He endured the nausea and went to the entrance of the cave.

    Before he got into the snake''s cave, the evil spirit leaked out of the cave made his heart cold and his bones stiff.

    "How to break in?" Chen xunxian releases six giant snake puppets and asks Chang Xi in his voice.

    If this cave is the nest of the snake demon, there must be a strange snake guarding it in the deep; and the evil spirit inside the snake cave must be several times or ten times stronger than that outside, and it''s cold and bitter, so there''s no aura to borrow, so it''s hard for the gathering spirit mountain and river array to play its role. They can only carry it with their own aura, Lingyuan and pills. Once they are trapped in the snake cave, they will be extremely dangerous.

    Chang Xixiu''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. Her nature was bold, but it didn''t mean that she was absent-minded. She took out a sky mirror and a green wooden sword from the storage bag, and said to Chen Xun, "fight close to the body as much as possible. The evil spirit is too strong, and the Royal weapon is easy to be backfired..."

    Before entering Tu mountain, Chen Xun was ready to have a meat fair with demons. Before he separated from Lei Wanhe and Yu''s sisters, he specially took back the Tianjun sun shield from Lei Wanhe.

    In addition to the cloud Chen remnant armor that he wore next to his body, Chen Xun put on another xuanyang armor, took out two spirit armor, and asked Chang Xi, "do you want to wear one more?"

    Chang Xi''s Lingyuan is ten times bigger than Chen Xunning''s, but she doesn''t dare to hold it big. She takes a piece of soft armor and puts it on her body. Then she puts the extra one into her storage bag and says, "you''ve prepared a lot of good things this time?"

    "What''s the difference between you and me?" Chen Xun said with a smile, and generously took out more than ten bottles of pills. He could see that although Chang Xi blackmailed everywhere, he pasted them to Cuihu micro disciples. She might not be as rich as him.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi stayed for a while at the entrance of the snake cave, but they didn''t see a different snake attacking at the bottom of the cave. They both felt something unusual.

    The evil spirit can erode the spirit. In the snake cave of the evil spirit, Chen Xun and Chang Xi''s sense of spirit is greatly limited. At most, they can only sense a faint breath of a mile or two away.

    In this kind of environment, demons, such as snakes, are very sensitive to the breath of life.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi didn''t get into the snake cave, so they wanted to lead the different snakes out of the snake cave to kill them.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi didn''t give up for a long time. They went into the snake cave with their swords. After a few steps, they saw signs of fierce fighting on the four walls of the cave. There were many pieces of magic weapons scattered on the ground. At this time, there was a faint sound of fighting in the depths of the snake cave.

    Chang Xi frowned and scolded: "I knew those two little bitches were unreliable."

    Chen Xun shrugged.

    Snake Valley is not much hidden. Other disciples who enter into the depths of Tu mountain may find it. However, when the defensive array deployed by Zhuzong on the outskirts of Tushan was defeated by Tianyan Liuhuo, most of the people who were in the mood to explore snake Valley knew that snake cave was the home of TIANYAO, and they came here to take advantage of the fire.

    Apart from Chang Xi, Lei Wanhe and Yu''s sisters, no one else knows that he saw the giant snake demon in the depths of the snake cave. Even if Lei Wanhe and Yu''s sisters rushed out to report, there was no need to tell others the location of the snake valley.

    Unless Lei Wanhe and Yu''s sisters intentionally tell others the location of snake valley.

    Chang Xi had also sent Lei Wanhe and Yu''s sisters away before, and then took out the Bihu demon Dan and asked him to refine it. Chen Xun thought that Chang Xi was not stupid in her heart and did not fully trust Yu''s sisters and Lei Wanhe.

    Chang Xi became a true disciple in these three or four years.

    Yu''s sisters have been practicing in shenxiaozong for more than 40 years, and they have been disciples of guyangfeng for more than 10 years. Before they went to cuiweihu, they must have been attached to other disciples of zhenzhuan.

    Chen Xun didn''t think about this problem before. At this time, it''s not difficult to understand that there must be a close relationship between Xia Xiangyi and Zhou Yang, the elder of the refining Institute.After all, Chang Xi became a disciple of zhenzhuan for a short time, and his foundation in shenxiaozong was very shallow.

    When he thought that Xia Xiangyi, Zhou Yang, and even Jiang Bin were in the snake cave, Chen Xun took back six giant snake puppets.

    Lei Wanhe and Yu''s sisters are not good at making puppets. They can''t see many ways. Chen Xun doesn''t want to ask his family members to see him.

    Several Python pounce. Chang Xi holds a sky mirror to make a magic light. Several Python seem to be frozen, and their bodies suddenly become extremely stiff. Chen Xun jumps out with a thunder meteorite sword and stabs the snake in the eye.

    The green wooden sword in Chang Xi''s hand turns into a soft spring vine, entangles several Python together, but the branches carry the sharp sword meaning to pierce into the snake''s eyes, abdomen line and other vital points.

    Cut off the blood pill and snake gall, and Chen Xun and Chang Xi continue to walk inside.

    More than ten miles away, the bifurcations of snakekong gradually became more and more, and a series of corridors stretched out, forming a pearl net like labyrinth in the extreme depths of Tushan.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi, no matter what else, follow the fighting sound from the depths of the snake cave and rush straight in. They kill several groups of different snakes rushing in. They fight their way from a low corridor several miles long to a huge underground cave two or three hundred feet wide.

    A dozen disciples of shenxiaozong are surrounded by hundreds of demons in the crypt.

    Gu chengzhuo is brave with an eight edged thunder hammer. Under one hammer, even the mighty Python can be split by him for several feet. Lei Wanhe and others, holding a spirit sword, swim to Gu chengzhuo''s side to block the attack of demons and beasts.

    In addition to Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others, the situation of other Shenxiao disciples is not good.

    Before entering Tushan, everyone wore a spirit armor and a large number of spirit charms. However, Chen Xun saw that everyone''s spirit light was getting dimmer and dimmer under the fierce attack of demons.

    There are even several disciples who have been seriously injured. They just ask Gu chengzhuo and others to protect them in the middle, and there is no danger to their lives for the time being.

    Chen Xun was surprised that Gu chengzhuo didn''t know what to do?

    He didn''t see Xia Xiangyi and others, but the snake cave was deeper, and there was a faint sound of fighting. Chen Xun thought that Gu chengzhuo was not a true disciple, and most of them couldn''t do it. Maybe after Xia Xiangyi and others entered the snake cave, they were separated from Xia Xiangyi by accident, so he was trapped in this cave by hundreds of demons and beasts.

    Even without Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe, Chen Xun and Chang Xi can''t see other disciples of Shenxiao sect besieged by demons and beasts.

    Seeing Chen Xun and Chang Xi, Gu chengzhuo was also excited and yelled: "elder martial sister Chang Xi is coming..."

    "A bunch of useless guys." Chang Xi disdains to say, but her hands are not slow. The sky mirror emits a lot of aura, which makes the demons in the crypt howl. The green wooden sword still reveals endless spring. The spring vine is like the long hair of the snake demon, which divides hundreds of twigs to entangle the snake, the demon mouse and the demon fox.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to reserve anything at this time. His spirit power poured into Lei meteorite''s sword madly and turned into a sword shadow all over the sky. He killed the demon rats and fox leaking out of the gap of chunteng

    The evil Fox and the evil mouse are not big in shape, but they are covered with green scales. The sword is hard to hurt, and the number is extremely large. No matter how sharp Chen Xunlei''s meteorite sword is, he can only split the evil mouse and the evil fox in a hurry, and it''s hard to hit the nail on the head.

    And the teeth and claws of these demon mice and fox are extremely sharp.

    The xuanyang spirit armor that Chen Xun wears is also a top-level magic weapon. He is not afraid of the evil spirit''s erosion, but accidentally asks the demon mouse and fox ''

    Only Tianjun sun shield is extremely strong. It is not afraid of the biting of demon rats and fox. It can even greatly reduce the impact of the snake''s tail flicking.

    Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo used to use Tianjun''s sun shield as a defensive weapon, but they didn''t know that Tianjun''s sun shield could really exert its power when it was used in close combat in Wu Xiu''s hands.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi rushed to the middle of the cave and joined Gu chengzhuo. Chen xuncai found that Zhao Chengen, a disciple of tianxingfeng, was sitting in the middle of the crowd with his knees crossed. His face was as black as ink, which was a sign of evil spirit''s attack.

    The green wooden sword in Chang Xi''s hand grows a branch full of business, which penetrates into Zhao Chengen''s heart.

    After a few breath, the green wooden sword in Chang Xi''s hand was dyed black and blue by the devil, and the twig withered and fell to the ground.

    The green wooden sword is just like losing its spirit. Chang Xi can''t afford to feel sorry for it. She can only throw it into the storage bag and ask Zhao Chengen with a frown: "how did you hurt so much? There is no magic thing here that can hurt you so much! "

    Chen Xun was also puzzled: if Zhao Chengen had not suffered a heavy blow, he would not have been beaten so quickly by Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe, who resisted the siege of hundreds of monsters.

    Although Chang Xi helps to remove many demons, Zhao Chengen is still hard at this time. Gu chengzhuo returns to Chang Xi''s question on his behalf"We went into the snake cave with elder martial brother Xia and Jiang Bin, the son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, and just arrived at TIANYAO''s return home from the dark river. Elder martial brother Cheng''en was not able to defend himself. He was hit hard by TIANYAO. Elder martial brother Xia ordered us to protect elder martial brother Cheng''en here. They went to kill TIANYAO... "

    However, Gu chengzhuo''s mood was not calm when he said this. Chen Xun thought that Zhao Chengen might have something strange when he was hit by the demon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Shenxiaozong is divided into seven veins, and not all of the disciples can live in harmony.

    From the daily words and deeds of Xia Xiangyi, Chang Xi, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang Ke, Zhao Chengen and other zhenzhuan disciples, Chen Xun can also know that Zhufeng disciples actually have many contradictions.

    However, no matter how deep the contradiction is, we are all brothers of the same master. Chen Xun believes that Xia Xiangyi and they dare not go against Zhao Chengen openly.

    From Gu chengzhuo''s forbearance, Chen Xun guessed that Zhao Chengen had suffered unspeakable losses, while Xia Xiangyi left Zhao Chengen in such a dangerous place to be guarded by more than a dozen tianxingfeng''s disciples.

    Chen Xun''s heart is straight sneer, God night Zong internal contradiction, just have his opportunity.

    At the beginning, if Su Qingfeng and Su Quan had not fought openly and secretly for the position of suwuwei''s mansion leader, and Su Lingyin and Su Fuchen had not secretly disagreed, how could he have been qualified to challenge Guixi department?

    Chang Xi didn''t say anything. She took out the Juling mountain and river array, released four bottles of dragon statues, and rushed away the demons and beasts around to relieve the pressure on Gu chengzhuo.

    It''s just that the evil spirit in the snake cave is rich, and the river array of the Wuling mountain can''t gather the aura quickly. The aura absorbed before can only support the time of a pillar of fragrance.

    Chen Xun also threw away the dilapidated xuanyang spirit armor and put on a new one.

    Lei Wanhe came over and said, "I''ll lend you the sun shield again..."

    Chen Xun gave a smile and didn''t say yes.

    Lei Wanhe looked embarrassed and said: "the location of the snake acupoint was first told by Yu Wenying to elder martial brother Xia. They knew it. I thought that there were many people and great strength, so I found elder martial brother Zhao Chengen. Unexpectedly, I almost hurt elder martial brother Zhao Chengen."

    Lei Wanhe himself is a disciple of Tianxing peak. He used to practice in Dongxi valley of Zhao Chengen. Because he owed Chang Xi a huge debt, he had to go to Cuiwei lake to raise cranes to pay off the debt.

    Yu Wenying tells the story of the snake cave first, but Lei Wanhe finds Zhao Chengen again, which is not ungrateful.

    However, Chen Xun knew the wonderful use of Tianjun''s sun shield, so he would not lend it to Lei Wanhe.

    He also had a xuanyang spirit armor in his small heaven and earth bag. He took it out and handed it to Lei Wanhe, saying, "I''ll sell you a ding of red black gold."

    Only xuanyang''s spirit tools are not afraid of the evil spirit''s erosion. Without the protection of xuanyang''s spirit armor, you can call any demon mouse to come up and bite, and the evil spirit will invade the body. Lei Wanhe gritted his teeth and said with a bitter face, "first put it on the account."

    After Zhao Chengen was able to stand up and walk for a while, Chen Xun left the open cave and got into a narrow hole.

    The entrance to the narrow hole was only thirty or forty feet high. Chen Xun and his family didn''t feel crowded when they walked in it. However, it was not easy for them to get in together with snakes and other monsters.

    We dare not consume the spirit power lightly. We all use the spirit talisman as much as possible to turn them into thick stone walls. We use the favorable terrain of the narrow cave to keep the monsters out of the cave.

    The underground snake cave extends in all directions. The stone wall seals one end of the narrow cave. In the depth of the snake cave, the sound of fierce fighting comes faintly from the other side.

    When Zhao Chengen finished the demons in his body, and his cultivation recovered to seven or eight points, Chen Xun continued to drill deep into the snake cave.

    Zhao Chengen, a true descendant of tianxingfeng, also had accomplishments in the middle of the Tianyuan Dynasty. In addition to Chang Xi and Gu chengzhuo, Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe, who are holding eight edged thunder hammers, are of great strength.

    In the labyrinth like snake cave, the small number of monsters were not enough for them to see. After seven or eight miles, Chen Xun finally found Xia Xiangyi.

    When he got out of a narrow hole, Chen Xun saw that there was a huge building with an opening of more than 1000 feet outside, which was like a magnificent palace in the deep of Tu mountain.

    Chen Xun''s foot was a cliff thirty or forty feet high. There were many holes on the four walls of the cave, which connected with the underground labyrinth. He didn''t know where to go.

    The dark river that Chen Xun had seen through the giant snake puppet was in the middle of the cave. It was about thirty or fifty mu in size. Somehow, it was frozen and the ice was dark.

    The serpent''s tail, which is thicker than a millstone, is frozen under the ice. Its huge body, which is six or seven feet high, is exposed on the ice. Holding the broken halberd in both hands, it turns to see that its red eyes are like two searchlights, shining on the grottoes.

    The sky demon is covered with huge wounds. The black and blue flesh is peeling off and falling onto the ice. The sound of "Zizi" is like a piece of hot iron

    Although the ice sealed the river, the evil spirit was still surging out and turned into black fog.

    The sky demon is more like a huge suction cup. It inhales these black fog directly into his body to repair the heavy damage to his body with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    It was the first time that Chen Xun saw the scene of directly reshaping the body with aura outside of himself. He felt that the snake demon had been practicing in the depths of Tu mountain for thousands of years. He didn''t understand why the snake demon didn''t escape when the space crack of thousand demon realm appeared. Instead, he practiced evil spirit here?

    I thought that the wild animals may not have the same idea of good and evil as human beings, so cultivating evil spirits and swallowing flesh and blood is the nature of the wild animals that can not be suppressed after they grow up.Although it''s fast to absorb the evil spirit to repair the wound, TIANYAO''s wound is more serious. Chen Xun noticed that at the edge of TIANYAO''s eye-catching wound, he could see a faint red flame drilling deep into TIANYAO''s flesh and blood, and the corroded flesh and blood were constantly peeling off, like a weathered rock.

    This scene is shocking, and even more shocking, on the Bank of the dark river, hundreds of monsters are madly attacking Xia Xiangyi and others who are besieged in the middle, and there are many monsters coming out of the four wall holes.

    There are ten Zhang Long demon snakes, gray red eyed fierce apes, jumping and biting demon foxes, and winged flying demon rats. All of them are extremely powerful. They pounce on the disciples array on the left side of the underground river from all directions and fight with blood and flesh.

    There are a few intelligent monsters who sacrifice the blood elixir as a magic weapon and attack the disciples of all sects. The evolution of poisonous fog, poisonous inflammation, poisonous rain and other techniques is not very popular, but the evil spirit is very strong, which can make the disciples of all sects in chaos.

    Chen Xun knew from Gu chengzhuo that when they entered the snake cave, they spent a lot of time in the maze cave.

    It should have been a while since the disciples of Zhuzong fought with TIANYAO and many demons and beasts. The situation seems to be in danger, but there is a black dragon around to resist most of the attack of demons and beasts.

    The black dragon''s wind is singing and the dragon is roaring. It vibrates and the walls are buzzing. Under its claws, the rock solid snake can easily be torn in two.

    The black dragon is made of Lingyuan. It is eroded by the evil spirit. As long as enough Lingyuan is added, the dragon and tiger can recover at any time.

    Seeing the ice that sealed the river, Chen Xun thought of the eight barren spirit flag in Jiang Xing''s empty hand.

    Different from other magic weapons, the eight wild spirit flag takes root in the ground, can touch the pulse spirit power, and evolves supreme magic power.

    Although the eight wasteland spirit flag has the disadvantages of rooting, in this case, it is the only treasure that can borrow the spirit of heaven and earth endlessly.

    After careful discrimination, Chen Xun saw Jiang XingKong in the crevice of the crowd. He was wearing black armor and sitting in the array with his knees crossed. He made the black dragon resist the siege of demons and beasts. At the same time, he sealed the snake tail in the dark river with black ice

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun also knew that Xia Xiangyi, Jiang Bin and Jiang XingKong had paid a heavy price this time.

    If they can''t kill the sky demon successfully, they can''t take the eight wild banners away when they run away.

    Although the sky demon was badly damaged, Chen Xun was surprised that the eight wild banners could seal the sky demon in the dark ice. He thought, no wonder Chang Xi was defeated when he saw Jiang XingKong sacrifice the eight wild banners?

    In addition to Jiang XingKong''s use of the eight wasteland flag to help many disciples resist the external demons and Demons and seal the demons with black ice, Xia Xiangyi, Jiang Bin and Zhou Yang, who are standing in front of the array, are not relaxed at all. They are using magic weapons to attack the demons.

    At this time, Xia Xiangyi also saw them come out of the cave and said, "younger martial brother Chengen, you''d better not be envied. Please help us with Chang Xi to kill the giant snake demon, thanks to you!"

    Although a few demons and monsters turned to attack here, Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi had restored their cultivation. The spirit sword vibrated and killed a head of demons and monsters under the sword.

    Chen Xun, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others just need to keep their wings and walk into the cave quite easily.

    Around the front, Chen found that the wound in front of Tian Yao''s body was more ferocious and frightening. The flesh and blood on his chest had peeled off, and several white jade ribs had been broken. A bright red heart was pounding like a pile driver, but a huge black rope was wrapped up like a palm

    Chen Xun immediately recognized the black rope. Xia Xiangyi used it to tie Chang Xi back to shenxiaozong.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was quite speechless. It was time for him to fight. Xia Xiangyi and others didn''t try to kill Tian Yao as fast as they could. They even wanted to take off Tian Yao''s heart intact first.

    However, Chen Xun has benefited a lot from the blood of the six armed Troll over the years, and he knows more about the value of the heart of the demon.

    But Xia Xiangyi, they can tie the fairy rope around the heart of the demon, but they can''t pull it down directly.

    The huge heart without friends, there are countless blood tendons winding, but also thumping beat, still struggling violently.

    It''s not easy to trap a big demon in the phase of Dharma phase.

    In addition to tying up the immortal rope, Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin also used kuilong Tiantu and liukui JuYang banners to attack the face of the demon, and did not dare to stop for a moment.

    Of course, the purpose of doing so was to tear the fairy rope to pieces.

    Xia Xiangyi and the demon have been in a stalemate for a while. Except for the eight wasteland banners which can attract aura from the earth, other people can only supplement Lingyuan by taking pills. Xia Xiangyi doesn''t dare to say that they will be able to kill the demon.

    At this moment, seeing Chang Xi and Zhao Cheng''en coming over, Xia Xiangyi''s face was excited.

    Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen both have accomplishments in the middle of the Tianyuan period. The eight edged thunder hammer in Gu chengzhuo''s hand is also a magic weapon that can cause damage to the sky demon. With their help, it is possible to kill the sky demon.Jiang Bin''s face is not worried. Zhao Chengen is still fooling. Now Chang Xi is here again. It''s more or less troublesome. But at this time, no matter what you say, you have to kill the demon first and win the demon''s heart. It''s a big deal to blackmail Chang Xi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    The sky demon saw that there was another new force on the side of the disciples of all sects, and its face became more and more ferocious. It seemed to be wailing silently. The exposed muscles twisted like a dragon, and the divine power flowed between the muscles like a dark spring.

    Chang Xi doesn''t care to teach Yu''s sisters a lesson. Instead of directly attacking tiannu, Chang Xi pours Lingyuan into the sky mirror. Instead, she hits the magic fog ball on the ice surface of the underground river with the most powerful light.

    Zhao Chengen instantly understood Chang Xi''s meaning. The demon''s body was madly swallowing the evil spirit black fog to repair the body. As long as the evil spirit black fog was broken up, the balance of victory would tilt to them. It was more effective than directly attacking the demon''s body that had been cultivated for thousands of years.

    Although Zhao Chengen was angry that Jiang Bin, Xia Xiangyi and others had abandoned their tianxingfeng disciples before, he still focused on the overall situation and sent a magic bead to the black fog.

    Also because the body of the demon is crazy to swallow the evil spirit, the evil spirit in other parts of the cave becomes extremely weak. Many disciples can resist magic weapons and fight with the evil beast.

    Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen didn''t rush to the Bank of the underground river to meet Xia Xiangyi. Instead, they stood at the corner of the cave. Chen Xun, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others stood on the periphery to kill the demons and monsters rushing up there.

    Chen Xun and Gu chengzhuo work together to knock over a fierce ape. However, the flesh and blood of the fierce ape is particularly solid. The thunder meteorite sword only leaves a white seal. The other Tianxing peak disciples'' rock stab, ice cone and other spells from behind are even more difficult to hurt him.

    In the blink of an eye, the fierce ape got up and broke the two protective masks with his meat palm.

    Chen Xun could only carry the Yang shield on his shoulder to give the disciples of Tianxing peak time to struggle.

    Although the sun shield could weaken his strength, Chen Xun felt that it was like a mountain smashed by the fierce ape. His bones rattled, and the hardest Mahuang rock under his feet fell to a foot deep.

    It''s a pity that there are three spirit masks to mend it. Otherwise, Chen Xun''s strong body will be hurt.

    Chen Xun, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and other tianxingfeng disciples form a defensive array to protect Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen, so that they can help Xia Xiangyi fight against TIANYAO. At the same time, he always pays attention to the movement of TIANYAO.

    Seeing that the muscles and muscles of Tian Yao had been surging for a long time, Chen Xun was puzzled. He felt that Tian Yao''s heart, which was like the beating of a pile driver, was beating with a strange rhythm.

    Chen Xun''s eyes looked at Tian Yao''s bright red heart. His heart couldn''t help beating with this strange rhythm, and the blood in his body was reversed. A huge pain of tearing the blood vessels of the bones made him wake up.

    "Don''t look at the sky Demon heart, this is Heaven demon Lei Wanhe has a lot of knowledge. At the same time, his Qi and blood are retrograde due to the interference of the demon''s heart rhythm. He spurts a mouthful of blood to finish his speech.

    However, Lei Wanhe made a sound to remind him that it was half a shot late. Behind Chen Xun, two disciples of tianxingfeng vomited blood. They could not stand the impact of the retrograde flow of Qi and blood and collapsed to the ground.

    However, turning his eyes away, Chen Xun still felt that the peculiar rhythm of the heart beat of the demon was still oscillating between his hearts, which vaguely affected the operation of Qi and blood, and even scattered the Kui dragon method above his spirit sea.

    Chen Xun knew that the heart rhythm of heaven demon was a kind of magic skill similar to kuilong''s, which immediately transformed countless mantra Sanskrit to eliminate the interference of heaven demon''s heart rhythm. However, his cultivation of kuilong''s heart rhythm was limited, which could only ensure that he would not be disturbed. If he wanted to make a sound, Sanskrit would be dissolved by heaven demon''s heart rhythm before it came out of his throat. It must be that the realm was too different.

    The spirit and wisdom of demons are no weaker than that of human friars when they reach the realm of Dharma phase transformation. In addition to their natural powers, they can also practice magic methods and weapons, and kill the enemy in a variety of ways. This is one of the biggest differences between demons and ordinary demons.

    Chen Xun saw that the snake demon still had Tianyan on his body. He had been fighting with Xia Xiangyi and others for such a long time, and half of his body was sealed under the ice. He had the spare power to fight back with the magic of TIANYAO''s heart rhythm. In his heart, this snake demon really did not lose the reputation of TIANYAO.

    No wonder old Kui didn''t dare to rush into Tushan. The old demon in the depth of Tushan was much stronger than he thought.

    Although Chen Xun could not be disturbed by the demon''s heart rhythm, the other disciples were very difficult. Even Gu chengzhuo''s face was extremely ugly. When he resisted the monster''s attack, his movements were very stiff. Without the flexibility and fluency just now, he must have been silently resisting the interference of the demon''s heart rhythm on the movement of Qi and blood.

    Gu chengzhuo is like this. As other disciples can imagine, Chen Xun reminds Chang Xi: "attack the heart of the demon directly!"

    "No!" When Xia Xiangyi was fully absorbed in the sacrifice, he also paid close attention to the movement everywhere. He heard Chen Xun''s voice to remind him, and saw that Chang Xi''s celestial mirror was about to hit the spirit light on the heart of the demon, so he quickly made a voice to stop it.

    "Don''t you Chen Xun scolded Xia Xiangyi in his heart, and then released nine green flame lotus fire to the heart of the demon.

    The disciples with lower accomplishments don''t want to get rid of the interference of the demon''s heart rhythm, but the demons and beasts attacked by the crazy attack are not affected at all. They rush to tear the most peripheral disciples with retrograde Qi and blood to pieces and kill them immediately.The whole body''s muscles, flesh and blood may not be precious, but now they don''t want to kill the demon. Xia Xiangyi naturally has a chance to kill the demon. How many of the other disciples can resist the interference of the demon''s heart rhythm and survive the crazy attack of the demon?

    "How dare you break my orders?" Stop Xia Yan''s nine banners and shout at him.

    Chen Xun was so angry that he vomited blood. Then he thought that the people who wanted to die were all the disciples of shenxiaozong, Qiyunshan and Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t have to be angry with Xia Xiangyi. He thought that the situation was wrong, and he could escape from the cave.

    Chen Xun took this breath and didn''t give Xia Xiangyi a blow. Ren liukui gathered the Yangfan to cremate the green flame lotus he shot

    At this time, Chen Xun quietly collected Tianjun''s strong sun shield into Xumi commandment, and held a good talisman in his hand. He planned to run away directly when the situation was not right. He thought that if Xia Xiangyi was blind in everything, he would not know how to die.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s movement, Lei Wanhe stepped back a little, leaving a spare force between his hands, so as not to escape later.

    Seeing that Chen Xun and others were shocked, Xia Xiangyi''s fierce look did not disappear, and he tried his best to make liukui gather the Yangfan to attack the demon.

    "Do you still want to rob me?"

    The sky demon, who has been silent all the time, suddenly laughs ferociously.

    Maybe he never spoke directly after he changed his shape. His voice was very strange. It was like an iron sword on the stone wall. But it was in line with the rhythm of the demon. He cut his way to the eardrum of all the people. Chen Xun felt that the eardrum was in great pain and his Qi and blood were going out of control again.

    Jiang Bin takes back the kuilong sky map, takes out an ancient clock from the storage bag, engraves countless mysterious seal characters, and his right hand parallel finger gathers a bunch of Lingyuan to go to the ancient clock. The incomparably secluded Sanskrit sound of the Xuanzhong swings out, and unexpectedly suppresses the rhythm of the sky demon.

    "No!"

    When everyone felt relaxed, Jiang XingKong, who had been using the eight wasteland flag to defend the spirit dragon and using the black ice to seal the sky demon, suddenly cried out in panic.

    People don''t know why Jiang XingKong is so frightened. However, before Jiang XingKong''s words fall, he sees that the dark ice blocking the dark river rises abruptly and breaks into countless pieces of ice in all directions.

    Chen Xun had seen the power of the eight wild banners. The ice fields melted by the eight wild banners, even if he used his strength, he could not break a dime.

    Can''t the Eight Banners seal the river at this time?

    Eight strange fish with huge spines on their backs leaped out of the water with a yellow light.

    These strange fish are not big. They are similar to the head of the demon. Besides the bone spines, they are also similar in shape. They jump out high, just like the demon has eight heads.

    Among the people''s astonishment, the eight strange fish spewed out countless dark and inky water spines from their mouths, and then went to the disciples by the dark river.

    Xia Xiangyi''s imperial envoy, liukui JuYang banner, released a huge spirit shield to block the ice cone spurs. The disciples in the inner circle were also quick-sighted and quick-witted. The more than ten talismans were thrown out and turned into more than ten protective spirit shields to block the front of the battle.

    However, these ice spikes are not broken and blocked. The countless ice dregs and water drops are actually formed by evil spirits. They fall down like snow, eroding and penetrating the shield

    At this time, Zhao Xuantian and Liu bingduan, who had been attacked by Kuiyang, didn''t care.

    Light emerge, cover broken flag crack, summer appropriate, the whole person flying out.

    One of the disciples flew out and caught Xia Xiangyi.

    When the reinforcements arrived, the giant snake demon was no longer timid. How could Xia Xiangyi, who had just entered the realm of Tianyuan, bear it easily?

    Xia Xiangyi''s blood gushed when he fell to the ground, and the disciple who caught him was broken and killed immediately.

    Seeing this scene, Chen xuncai was convinced that Xia Xiangyi, who usually looked gentle, was really a person with a weak nature. He actually transferred the Demon power and evil spirit that invaded his body to the disciples who saved him.

    Xia Xiangyi seems to be bleeding, but it''s just a cover up.

    Chen Xun saw that the sky demon beat a demon evil directly into Xia Xiangyi''s body. If Xia Xiangyi really suffered heavy damage, the blood would not be this color.

    It''s just that none of Chen Xun was familiar with the characteristics of evil spirit. When Jiang XingKong saw that Xia Xiangyi had suffered a heavy blow, he was also shocked. But at this point, he could only resist the black Lingjiao, which was transformed by Lingqi, to kill TIANYAO.

    Xuanzhong can swing demons, but it''s not a powerful weapon to attack. However, it''s too late to change hands at this time. Jiang Bin throws Xuanzhong and pours it into Lingyuan with all his strength to blow it to the head of the demon.

    The sky demon hasn''t driven the sky flame out of his body yet, and he can''t attack with all his strength. At this time, his body stagnates to avoid the attack of Jiang Bin and Jiang XingKong, while the eight strange fish are extremely fierce, hanging in the air and spewing out waves of ice cones and water arrows.

    These water arrows are ten times or a hundred times more powerful than the poisonous fog that ordinary monsters spew. The disciples who are responsible for protecting inside throw out their talismans crazily, but they still can''t guard the front of the battle.A scream spread out, listen to Jiang XingKong, Jiang Bin is frightened, have to separate a person to defend these strange fish.

    At this time, the demon released his hand and went directly to pull the immortal rope on the heart.

    Zhou Yang, the imperial envoy who tied up the immortal rope, couldn''t fight against Tian Yao at all. He vomited a mouthful of blood and barely sat down. However, Tian Yao pulled down the immortal rope and swallowed it

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    "The situation is gone, guard the entrance of the cave!"

    Chen Xun pulls Chang Xi, who is about to rush forward for rescue, and points to the hole behind him.

    Although they don''t know where this eye hole leads to, it''s the right size. They can only drill into the narrow terrain, so that they won''t be torn to pieces by hundreds of monsters. However, the sky demon hasn''t completely driven away the sky flame, and most of them won''t leave the devil River to chase them.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun scolded Xia Xiangyi for being a fool.

    They have such a strong strength, even if it is to lure the sky demon from the dark river, the sky demon must also be allowed to be slaughtered by them. They just think that the eight wild banners can freeze the sky demon in the dark river and can''t start, but they don''t know that the brain of the sky demon is ten thousand times better than them, and they haven''t tried their best to fight with them all the time.

    Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo had no plans at this time.

    The sky demon broke away from the shackles of the ice and the immortal rope, and the speed of the evil spirit''s repairing the body was much faster. The extra ferocity of the eight strange fish also protected the sky demon. Chang Xi''s sky mirror, Zhao Chengen''s five Cabernet Sauvignon, Jiang Bin''s Xuanzhong, and Jiang Xingxue''s eight wild flags could no longer directly attack the sky demon.

    As long as the day demon to restore more than half of the strength, no one can bear the next effort.

    At this time, Zhou Yang took out a smelting furnace from his arms, threw it into the air, quickly turned it into a huge furnace four or five feet high, smashed it at the head of the demon, and yelled: "let''s go. If we don''t leave, everyone will die! "

    When Zhou Yang offered sacrifices to heaven and earth, the smelting furnace could only suppress the demons for a few minutes.

    Jiang XingKong doesn''t care about the eight wasteland banners. He and Jiang Bin are the first to retreat to the cave.

    Jiang XingKong''s mind is connected with the eight wasteland banners. When people are at the entrance of the cave, they can also make the black dragon block the monsters coming from all directions. Without saying anything, Jiang Bin immediately escapes and opens a passage with Xuanzhong and Jiang XingKong to let the disciples quickly retreat into the cave. Finally, he involves Zhou Yang in the cave.

    Chen Xun, who was cut off with Chang Xi, immediately made more than ten magic talismans and turned them into stone walls to seal the entrance.

    However, these stone walls, which are as strong as iron, can''t stop the fierce breath of blood.

    "No!"

    Chang Xi pushes Chen Xun aside and puts the sky mirror in front of him. The next moment, the sky demon''s pole easily breaks the halberd of liukui''s Spirit Mask of JuYang banner, and then blows through more than ten stone walls.

    In the snake cave full of evil spirit, Chang Xi''s fierce fight was at the end of the crossbow. Although she stopped the broken halberd, she flew out and crashed into a stone wall.

    Two disciples snatched Chang Xi and pulled him back. Chen Xun threw ten talismans and turned them into stone walls to block the swarming demons. However, the broken halberd on the ground was buzzing and had to fly off the ground again

    The sky demon was badly hurt. The sky flame on his body had not been completely dispelled. He would not easily leave the magic River in order to kill a few more people. However, this broken halberd was a mysterious weapon that he had practiced for many years. It was connected with his spirit. It was also the biggest threat that all the disciples faced on their way to escape.

    Now everyone is a lost dog. They fall into the cave in a hurry. They can''t stand the battle. Even Chang Xi can''t stop the blow of the broken halberd. It''s hard for others to survive.

    Seeing that the broken halberd seemed to be alive, he flew off the ground. Without hesitation, Gu chengzhuo took the eight edged thunder hammer in his hand and hit the broken halberd.

    The black broken halberd doesn''t know what the sky demon took to refine it. Only half of it is four feet long. The crescent round blade is also black. It''s hard to say that it''s fierce and it''s full of blood.

    The broken halberd was only broken in two when it was bombarded by the sky flame.

    Gu chengzhuo can''t break the broken halberd simply by using the eight edged thunder hammer. Gu chengzhuo wants to smash the spirit mark attached to the broken halberd by the sky demon.

    How can the spirit of the demon break the halberd? As soon as the halberd flashed, Gu chengzhuo flew away and crashed into a falling rock. When it fell again, Lei Wanhe caught it.

    Gu chengzhuo''s spirit armor on the ground steps is full of cracks like pearls. The cracks expand quickly. The spirit armor turns into countless pieces and falls to the ground, but somehow he also keeps his life.

    The eight edged thunder hammer is not weak. It''s embedded in the crevice of the stone, shining and undamaged, but Gu chengzhuo''s cultivation is limited, and he can''t give full play to the power of the eight edged thunder hammer.

    Chen Xun pulled out the eight edged thunder hammer and gave it to Lei Wanhe.

    Gu chengzhuo''s all-out attack also had some effects. The hum of broken halberd was a little dull, and he didn''t immediately fly off the ground to kill the people.

    Chen Xun thought that Da Xiaoyao''s sword might break the mark of the spirit of the demon, but at this time, two fierce apes were pawning on the broken stone wall and coming to kill them.

    Chen Xun threw out the earth shaking formula in his hand, collapsed a section of the cave behind him, blocked the cave, and pressed the broken halberd under the falling rock, hoping to block the pursuers a little.

    Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe protect Gu chengzhuo, who is badly injured. They chase after the crowd and run forward.

    In this underground labyrinth, I can''t tell the direction, but I only know that I should escape to the place where the evil spirit is rare.

    After escaping for a while, dozens of demons and monsters came out of the nearby Chadong. Chen Xun threw two runes. However, the two masks didn''t hold for a breath, and they were pulled and broken by a fierce ape.One of Gu Yangfeng''s disciples took out a blue animal skin talisman from his arms and looked at it with reluctance. However, it was the most important thing for him to escape at this time. If there was anything good he didn''t need, could he search for the corpses of these blood eating monsters after hanging up?

    After two flashes of the spirit light, he saw several fiery rays from the spirit talisman. Chen Xun was quite close to him, and felt that his hair would be scorched by the fiery flame, and the rocks on the four walls would soon be melted down.

    When Chen Xun saw the opportunity, he waved the thunder meteorite sword. The sword air rolled the magma and wrapped it around the demons and beasts behind him, leaving behind him a scene of crying and howling.

    All of them tried their best to escape. Chen Xun stopped twice to stop the enemy. Although it took a few minutes, it was delayed by hundreds of feet.

    "These grandchildren are faster to escape than rabbits." Although no one was assigned to stay behind, Lei Wanhe subconsciously followed Chen Xun. Unexpectedly, he and Chen Xun fell behind, and they were so anxious.

    Chen xungang is about to throw out two talismans to block one of the demons chasing behind him. The buzzing demons roar and vibrate behind him.

    Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe''s face changed greatly. Even Chang Xi couldn''t take the next move intact. If they carried it hard, they would be tired of it.

    Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe kept staying a little longer. They ran forward without taking care of the dozens of demons.

    When Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe caught up with a group of disciples in front of them, more than ten magic foxes came out of the other fork.

    Magic fox looks at only half a person''s height, dark blue fur, sharp mouth and long gills, which is not much different from the common mountain fox, but the sharp claws covered with black scales are extremely sharp, and the ordinary protective shield and magic weapon can hardly stop it from tearing and grasping.

    Chen Xun splits a magic fox, but Jiang XingKong, who has escaped tens of feet away, turns around and kills it again. With a red spirit sword, he stops all the ten magic foxes, but a grim smile from the corner of his mouth makes Chen Xun feel cold.

    As soon as Lei Wanhe passed with Gu chengzhuo on his back, Jiang XingKong drew out several swords and cut off a large piece of falling rock like tofu, blocking most of the retreat between him and Chen Xun.

    "If you are willing to stay with me, shenxiaozong is really a hero!" Jiang Xing''s spirit sword moves left and right under his empty hand, and he doesn''t forget to shout when he pushes the fox back.

    Lei Wanhe turned around and took a look. He really thought that Chen Xun and Jiang XingKong were willing to stay together. After a grateful look, he took Gu chengzhuo on his back and continued to flee.

    Chen Xun took out a ground shaking talisman and threw it directly at Jiang XingKong''s face.

    "You''re going to kill each other. You can''t blame me for cleaning up the door for shenxiaozong." Jiang XingKong said with a grim smile, and then he struck the ground shaking talisman with his sword.

    "You''re just a dog in Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. When will it be your turn to clean up the door for shenxiaozong?" Chen Xun laughed with disdain. Without hesitation, he retreated to more than ten magic foxes.

    A ground shaking talisman only shakes Jiang XingKong back a few feet, and Jiang XingKong''s body shape is like a GUI Kui.

    At this time, Chen Xun just retreated to the magic fox. Under the grasp of more than ten claws, the double xuanyang spirit armor was torn into countless pieces and hung down. The kuilong spirit armor that he activated was also scattered, and he was on the verge of collapse.

    At the entrance of the cave behind Chen Xun, there was a lot of light. The whistling sound of the broken halberd was like a huge wave reverberating in the cave, carrying the extremely fierce and blood eating spirit of the sky demon

    Demon fox and two fierce apes were suppressed by the demon breath, and they all stopped to retreat to the two walls of the cave.

    Chen Xun turned his head to see that the broken halberd of the sky demon was also shocked. The broken halberd seemed to have eyes, and the black crescent blade was flashing with the cold and merciless blood eating will of the sky demon. It seemed that he wanted to tear his spirit and destroy his body mercilessly.

    "Fool, do you think it''s useful to hide behind these monsters?" Jiang XingKong said with a grim smile, and then cut out two swords to seal the two magic foxes that rushed in front of him. Looking at that day, the demon broke the halberd and hit Chen Xun''s chest directly, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Jiang Bin even said that this guy might become the enemy of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty!

    Bah, he has to be qualified.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s body protecting spirit light instantly annihilated, Jiang XingKong poured all the spirit elements into the sword and split to the broken halberd.

    It''s more than ten miles away from the dark river. No matter how strong the spirit of the sky demon is, there will be a very short stagnation time to sacrifice the broken halberd again after killing one person.

    Only by taking this time can Jiang XingKong break the spirit mark attached to the broken halberd, and then he can get away easily.

    No doubt, Chen Xingxun didn''t open his eyes like he was dead.

    The spiral Tianhe formed by nine veins on the Linghai is just like a long dragon absorbing water. It madly absorbs spiritual power from the Baikui Lingqiao and injects it into the sea of ice and fire

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    Only when the spirit mark attached to the broken halberd by the sky demon is broken, can Jiang XingKong escape from the siege of more than ten magic foxes and two fierce apes. Therefore, the sword that Jiang XingKong split to the broken halberd does not leave any spare force. All his mind and spirit are concentrated in the spirit sword and cut to the broken halberd.

    It wasn''t until the half foot long sword tip came out of his chest that he turned around and saw Chen Xun standing behind him unharmed, pulling out the bloody thunder meteorite sword from his body.

    "How can you not be dead?" Jiang XingKong looks at this scene in disbelief. However, when his mind is lost, the idea of demons attached to the broken halberd is like the torrent of breaking the dam, rushing into his spirit sea, destroying everything without barrier.

    At this time, even if Chen Xun was unarmed, Jiang XingKong had no power to fight back, but he couldn''t understand when he was dying. How could Chen Xun be safe from the attack of the sky demon breaking halberd?

    "Do you want to clean up the door for shenxiaozong? I want you to have that qualification, too! "

    Fearing that Jiang XingKong''s death was not thorough enough, Chen Xun cut off his head with a sword and threw it aside. Then he took off the spirit sword he had dropped on the ground and the storage bag at his waist. Regardless of the broken halberd lying on the ground like a dead object, he went straight into the fork hole on the other side.

    Even though Jiang XingKong had broken the seal of the spirit attached to the broken halberd, the broken halberd was too long, half of it was four feet long, so it couldn''t be put into the Xumi ring. Chen Xun didn''t want to take the burden to escape the pursuit of demons and beasts in the underground crypt.

    Chen Xun''s strategy is also dangerous. He gambles that there will be no unreserved exchange of information within the Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty. He gambles that Jiang XingKong doesn''t know all kinds of supernatural powers derived from kuilong''s Alchemy.

    The second method of kuilong''s Yang refining technique is the nine Qi Yang refining technique. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, the only additional magic power is kuilong Lingjia.

    The common protection techniques are all based on the use of the formula to gather the spirit power, transform the spirit shield and the spirit shield to resist the enemy. The protection power is limited. Once the spirit shield and the spirit shield are broken, you need to use the formula again to resist the enemy again.

    Like kuilong''s Tianyin skill, the spiritual power that supports the evolution of kuilong''s Lingjia power comes directly from the origin of kuilong''s Dharma.

    As long as kuilong''s Dharma is not extinguished, and as long as the dark ice and fire Lake''s spiritual power transformed by Linghai is not drained at one time, kuilong''s spiritual armor will never be completely broken by external forces, which is comparable to a small protective array.

    How to kill chicken with ox knife?

    Chen Xun also bet that Tian Yao won''t try his best to kill him. Jiang XingKong lost. He didn''t expect that Tian Yao could not kill Chen Xun or even seriously hurt him.

    Chen Xun''s killing of Jiang XingKong took more than ten minutes, but this time was enough to make the disciples escape hundreds of feet away. Naturally, no one could see the scene of Chen Xun''s killing of Jiang XingKong.

    Two fierce apes snatched Jiang XingKong''s head and ate it with his body. More than ten evil foxes couldn''t get any good, so they kept on chasing Chen Xun.

    The underground labyrinth and Chadong are as dense as cobwebs. If you go wrong, you don''t want to meet with the disciples of all sects.

    After escaping for a long time, he didn''t find the exit, and he didn''t know where he was in the deep of Tu mountain. Chen Xun felt that the evil spirit in the cave was getting weaker and weaker, and he no longer felt that it was chilly. On the contrary, there was an unspeakable smell of dry fire coming from the deep of the cave.

    Through this section of cave, it is a huge cave of magma.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that there was such an active volcano underground. Looking at the walls of the giant cave, it was not less than two or three thousand feet wide. The red magma was surging in the depths of three or four hundred feet below the crater. From time to time, a bubble of magma would burst and spew a fire of one or two hundred feet high.

    On the four walls of the cave, dozens of foxes watched the intruder Chen Xun warily.

    These foxes are similar to magic foxes in body shape, only fur, scales and claws are the same color as magma, and they are bright red.

    As soon as more than ten magic foxes appear, dozens of them rush up and bite into a ball.

    Although there are a large number of foxes, more than ten of them have been made into blood pills. The body of the fox is more fierce and powerful, and the magic fire from time to time is even fiercer. After ten minutes, they will tear several foxes into pieces and throw them down to the crater to burn them to ashes.

    Chen Xun realized at this time that the magic fox was not the result of ordinary mountain foxes'' Cultivation of evil spirits. In fact, he was originally of the same family with these foxes, but after the alienation of cultivation of evil spirits, he became a natural enemy with these foxes.

    Although the underground mysteries in the depth of Tu mountain are interlinked, and although demons and beasts such as fox are extremely fierce, they are afraid of the fire here, so they easily won''t break in. Only in this way can these foxes live safely in this volcanic cave.

    A fox was hit flying over, blood gushing out, the red fur dyed more brightly.

    Chen Xun reached out and caught the fox that was about to fall from the crater. He saw that it was much smaller than other foxes. It was still a young fox. He had a big cut in his chest, but he was a head and tail alien. No wonder he was young, and his fighting power was no worse than ordinary foxes.

    Two foxes showed their teeth, fearing that Chen Xun would hurt the young fox, and the narrow eyes of the Fox also showed a fierce threat.

    These foxes are more intelligent than those who only know how to kill by eating blood. Chen Xun throws the young fox, who has suffered a lot from syncope, into Liuying, and uses Lei Xiaojian to chop the two foxes that come after him.The thunder vibrated and the sword grew, which immediately beat the two foxes out.

    However, the two Fox''s bodies were so strong that they were beyond imagination. When they were about to fall on the earth''s fire magma, the fox''s bodies flew for several feet and landed on a convex stone, howling and rushing to chenxun.

    Lao Kui said that the spirit and the devil refine the body, and the wild animals have natural advantages. This is true.

    The demons and beasts in the depths of Tu mountain are the most powerful weapons to cultivate demons and evil spirits. The blood pill calls them infinite divine power, so that the lowest level demons, rats and snakes all have the strength comparable to the martial arts cultivation in the fetal environment.

    These ten magic foxes are obviously much stronger than demon mice and snakes.

    Unless Chen Xun can cultivate the Leiyin sword formula to a purer, sharper, stronger, or more powerful Leiyin sword array, the Leiyin sword he is commanding at this time will not be able to inflict heavy damage on these magic foxes.

    Chen Xun took out the sun shield of Tianjun, protected his whole body with kuilong''s armor, rushed into the cave where he had just broken in, entered the relatively open terrain, and released the six giant snake puppets.

    Although the six spirit fighting souls have not been trained to the extreme, the giant snake puppet can not play all the fighting instincts, and it is not very flexible to advance and retreat, but the snake body of the giant snake puppet is no weaker than the magic fox.

    Other intelligent beasts could avoid the six giant snake puppets and attack Chen Xun directly.

    However, these ten magic foxes are purely controlled by the evil idea of blood eating and killing, and they have to tear everything in front of them to pieces. Besides, the spirit of war between the giant snake and puppet skull is refined by Chen Xun''s own spirit and soul, which is full of Chen Xun''s spirit breath and attracts the magic fox to attack and kill madly.

    Since the giant snake puppets are closest to them, they naturally attack the giant snake puppets crazily.

    Occasionally, one or two magic foxes leaked in, and Chen Xun could deal with it calmly.

    Those foxes hate these foxes to the bone. Two or three foxes hold one fox in their arms and fall into the crater of the volcano together.

    It was not easy to kill more than ten magic foxes, and the six giant snake puppets became dilapidated, and the blood pills in their bodies were almost exhausted.

    Most of the foxes fell into the crater, and their spirits were burned to ashes by the magma. The remaining nine foxes also had broken bones and intestines.

    Seeing that all the foxes were wary of retreating to the other end of the crater, Chen Xun just laughed and didn''t interfere with each other. He put a protective ban on the crater and picked up the corpses of nine foxes.

    The blood elixir in the giant snake puppet was almost exhausted, especially when the last fox exploded the blood elixir before he died. The body of the giant snake puppet was seriously damaged and could not be used any more.

    is good at the spirit and soul of a soul. It also adds more spirit essence from blood Dan and becomes more condensed.

    Chen xunxian integrated the ghost of the fox into the spirit of war, and then picked up four relatively intact foxes and threw them into Xumi ring. The other five foxes took out the blood pill and other useful things. The others, together with the broken giant snake puppets, left the crater and burned to ashes.

    With a trace of curiosity and vigilance, the two Tailed Fox approached the protective prohibition set by Chen Xun. Chen Xun took out a jade toad pill from Xumi ring and threw it.

    Just as the two tailed young fox was about to take the jade toad pill, a giant fox came out of the stone wall beside it, stretched out its claws, knocked the jade toad pill to the ground and pulled the young fox back.

    Chen Xun was quite helpless. He looked up at the top of the cave and saw that the group of foxes gathered in a cave on the top left. He looked up and thought that behind the cave should be the home of the group of foxes.

    Although these foxes were practicing by the air of xuanyang, they didn''t look like fox beasts that lived in the crypt for a long time. They were just suspicious by nature and were extremely wary of other kinds. Chen Xun had no way to catch one or two foxes and find the way out of the crypt.

    Foxes are not at ease with him, and Chen Xun is not at ease with the group of foxes, so he puts down two layers of protection, and then takes out Jiang XingKong''s storage bag to erase his spirit mark.

    A black iron plate engraved with the four character ancient seal of "Yuan Wu Du Wei" is supposed to be Jiang XingKong''s identity mark in Yuan Wu Hou Fu.

    Jiang XingKong is not a strong man in Yuan Marquis Wu''s mansion. Chen Xun wanted to leave this iron card, and he didn''t have the possibility to impersonate the governor of Yuan Wu''s mansion. So he threw the iron card down the crater.

    Eight bottles of pills are the best, much higher than Jiuyang pill and Yuchan pill.

    There are many empty bottles in Xumi commandment of Chen Xun. Take out these pills and throw eight exquisite bottles engraved with the logo of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty down the crater.

    Although a set of black scale armor of futu has the mark of marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty, it is engraved on the shoulder armor and can be melted off. As a kind of spiritual armor, the black scale armor of futu is not unique to Marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty. Chen Xun first received it in Xumi''s commandment. Even if he can''t wear it, he can find a chance to change some refining materials secretly.

    Chen Xun took out a huge sword box that was seven feet long and more than one foot thick from the storage bag. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jiang XingKong''s wealth was rich, but he still had it with him. In the end, it was cheap for him.

    There are many sword cultivation schools in the northwest region, and there are also a lot of spirit swords in the northwest region. However, it is not easy to refine high-quality spirit swords, which are extremely expensive.In order to prepare for the cultivation of Leiyin sword array, Chen Ling prepared eight spirit swords in addition to Leifeng sword.

    The Lei meteorite sword was a gift from Ji lie. It was also the only magic weapon in Chen Xun''s hand. Gu chengzhuo and others were greedy.

    Including the spirit sword presented by Su Lingyin, the other eight spirit swords Chen Xun prepared are only advanced intermediate products. However, in order to collect the eight spirit swords, Chen Xun has spent most of his wealth.

    The cultivation of the Leiyin sword array can make Xiaocheng master nine swords, but this is only the foundation of the Leiyin sword array.

    With the improvement of cultivation, Chen Xun had to use the Royal envoys 18, 27, 36, and even the 9981 spirit swords to form the thunder sword array to kill the enemy.

    The power of the thunder sound sword array will be doubled every time it rises to one level. When 9981 spirit swords form the thunder sound sword array, even the sky demon can kill under the sword array.

    For Chen Xun, the number of spirit swords will only increase in the future, and it will never be too much.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Chen Xun wiped the spirit mark that Jiang XingKong had attached to the sword box, and the sword box suddenly opened with the sound of "Dang".

    Five spirit swords cross the lattice of swords, and the cold light of Bian people meets. It seems that there is a layer of water wave floating on the sword box. Maybe it is smart.

    Chen Xun saw that there were six sword boxes in the sword box. He took the spirit sword that Jiang XingKong used with him out of Xumi ring.

    At this time, the five spirit swords in the sword box and the spirit swords in Chen Xun''s hand vibrated at the same time.

    Although Chen Xun has not yet begun to practice the thunder sword array, he knows that Jiang XingKong is also practicing some kind of sword array.

    There are more than ten silk books in Jiang XingKong''s storage bag, including the customs and material records, and the mysterious formula of Taoism. In addition to the ancient book "Qing Yuan Jian Jue", there is another book "Qing Yuan Jian Jie", which is Jiang XingKong''s experience in practicing Qing Yuan Jian array.

    These six spirit swords are all refined by Jiang XingKong as the sword of Qingyuan sword array, and the refining of the sword body is prohibited by the array of Qingyuan sword array.

    If Chen Xun wants to use these six green yuan spirit swords to make up the number of nine thunder sound swords, he needs to erase the prohibition of the array refined on the Green yuan spirit sword, and then re refine the prohibition of the thunder sound sword array.

    This brought Chen Xun a great problem.

    It''s not much easier to re refine the forbidden array than to refine a new thunder sound spirit sword from beginning to end on the basis of the blank sword.

    Trapped by the volcanic cave, Chen Xun began to read the interpretation of Qingyuan sword. In addition to his various insights, Jiang XingKong also wrote down his experiences in these years.

    Jiang XingKong has been practicing the Qingyuan sword array for eight years. He has just reached the Xiaocheng level. If Chen Xun erases all the prohibitions on the six Qingyuan spirit swords, it means that Jiang XingKong''s hard work in the past eight years will be in vain.

    Naturally, Chen Xun didn''t feel sorry for Jiang XingKong''s hard work. He just thought that he would save years of hard work if he could erase the spirit mark that Jiang XingKong attached to the six Qingyuan spirit swords and let others practice the Qingyuan sword formula again.

    Looking at Jiang XingKong''s notes in Qing Yuan Jian Jie, we can see that Jiang XingKong, like Jiang Bin and Jiang Ke, were all disciples of the imperial family of Jiang, but not the lineage of Jiang Hai, Marquis of Yuan Dynasty.

    However, the disciple of emperor Xuanchu, who had not been trained for ten years before, was ridiculed.

    He then angrily went to the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty to ask for a powerful magic weapon. The condition was that he worked in the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty for ten years.

    Eight years ago, when Jiang XingKong was suppressing a group of bandits in the northwest region, he inadvertently obtained this book "Qingyuan sword Jue". He found that Qingyuan sword Jue was more powerful than any of his previous magical powers.

    Jiang XingKong has been practicing the Qingyuan sword array in secret these years, and no one else knows.

    His move is nothing more than to make a surprise in the ten-year later clan disciple Dabi.

    Not only did no second person know that he had six Qingyuan spirit swords in his storage bag, but they were all forged and refined by Jiang XingKong from beginning to end.

    Chen Xun was confident that the Leiyin sword formula would not be weaker than the Qingyuan sword formula, and the Leiyin sword formula was consistent with the kuilong Yang refining skill he practiced. He did not need to practice any Qingyuan sword formula in the Qin and Chu dynasties.

    However, since no one knew that Jiang XingKong was practicing Qingyuan sword secret, Chen Xun had no need to destroy the trace.

    The value of Qingyuan sword Jue plus a whole set of Qingyuan spirit sword is not necessarily much lower than that of a heaven level magic weapon. He doesn''t need to destroy the array prohibition of the whole set of Qingyuan spirit sword and leave it behind. Even if he can''t use it, he can get a lot of refining materials and other magic weapons.

    Chen Xun thought that he would lose money when he went to Tushan this time, but he didn''t expect that he would make up for it from Jiang XingKong.

    Chen Xun is going to practice thunder sword array, but he hasn''t found the way yet.

    Jiang XingKong''s many understandings in Qing Yuan Jian Jie are very valuable experience for him to practice Lei Yin sword formation.

    Chen Xun put the sword box containing six Qingyuan spirit swords into Xumi ring, tore off the irrelevant parts of Qingyuan sword, threw them into the crater and burned them. He only left the cultivation experience and put it away after the Qingyuan sword formula.

    Next, Chen Xun will be able to trace all the things that are precious, including the one with a larger space than Xumi ring and the one with a larger storage bag. All of them will be left in the crater

    Chen Xun didn''t know what happened to Chang Xi and Lei Wanhe at this time. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see anything. So he picked up the Lei meteorite sword and went back to the underground cave.

    The underground caves were as dense as a net of pearls. Chen Xun could only roughly determine the location of the underground river and the volcanic cave according to the strength of the evil spirit.

    Chen Xun felt carefully in the underground cave for a long time, but he couldn''t find the exit. However, if he wanted to return to the snake Valley by the same way, he had to go back to the cave where the underground river was, and then he could find a way out.

    Chen Xun was sure that it was not an easy thing for TIANYAO to get rid of Tianyan completely.

    Will the demon be afraid of the disciples of all sects to kill a return lance and change the place to heal?

    Chen Xun weighed it over and over again. He thought that he had to go to the other side of the river first. Otherwise, it would be more difficult for Tian Yao to get away from the underground acupoint when he recovered.Chen Xun returned carefully along the original road. He killed Jiang XingKong. Except for a few pools of purple and black blood, there was no skeleton left.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile in his heart. He thought that when Jiang XingKong was invincible, he probably didn''t expect that he would be buried in the belly of the fierce ape, and he didn''t even have any residue left, did he?

    The broken halberd was still lying there quietly. I didn''t expect that Jiang XingKong''s blow would break the spirit seal attached to the broken halberd.

    However, the sky demon didn''t even have time to take back the broken halberd. Chen Xun was more and more convinced that the sky demon should have been transferred to another place for healing.

    Chen Xun lifted up one end of the broken halberd and weighed it up to ten thousand jin. When the sky demon and halberd were intact, wouldn''t it weigh twenty or thirty thousand jin?

    How many martial arts practitioners in the world can be stronger than the giant snake demon?

    The broken halberd is like gold, not gold, or iron. It''s black and lusterless. It must be made from the magic iron deep in the dark river. It''s a pity to abandon it here, but the broken halberd is too long to be put into Xumi ring.

    After thinking about it, Chen Xun finally dragged the halberd back to the cave.

    When a group of foxes saw Chen Xun dragging the broken halberd back, they were so scared that they ran away. They could see that they had suffered from the demon, and they were extremely afraid of the broken halberd with the flavor of the demon.

    Chen Xun took out the body of the star iron demon from Xumi ring and turned into a star iron giant more than three feet high in an instant.

    Chen Xun connected the broken halberd to the broken gun held by the star iron giant, but activated the repair prohibition inside the demon body.

    After injecting the spirit power, he saw the electric light "Zizi" flowing around the demon body. Soon, a large amount of electric light gathered at the junction of the broken spear and the broken halberd. It was so white that Chen Xun could hardly open his eyes

    When the body of the star iron demon is fully recovered, a crescent shaped blade of the broken halberd will fall to the ground.

    Chen Xun put the halberd blade into Xumi ring, and saw the star iron demon standing at the entrance of the cave. He thought it was time for him to find a chance to return to the black python.

    Compared with the puppet body, Chen can''t really repair it with Tieshu.

    The ghost of Lao Kui or Chang Zhen was sent to this magic body. Within a hundred years, Chen Xun believed that even if a real man of Yuandan broke into Xuyuan secret hall, Lao Kui and Chang Zhen should be able to refuse.

    Chen Xun also wanted to see if his six refined spirits could drive this bottle of demon body, but he was afraid that it would damage the spirit.

    In addition to the set of Qingyuan spirit swords, these six spirits are the biggest harvest of his trip.

    Just when he couldn''t make up his mind, the fox, who had just fled into the cave and had not been seen for a long time, now fled back in panic. Several of the foxes were broken, as if they had been injured by magic weapons.

    After a while, Chen xuxing, one of the disciples of shixiaosha, came in.

    "Please stop, elder martial brothers Chen Xun sacrificed the thunder meteorite sword, sealed a sword that split to the two tailed young fox, and repeatedly stopped.

    However, how could other people listen to the orders of one of his disciples? Several swords and sword Qi immediately cut off several other foxes. Chen Xun only came in time to save the two tailed young foxes and two giant foxes.

    Another disciple, who did not obey and did not scratch, was about to chop Chen Xun with his sword: "what are you, protecting the demons?"

    "Chen Xun, why are you here?" Zhou Yang came out of the cave and was surprised to see Chen Xun alone.

    "After I separated with elder martial brother Lei Wanhe and elder martial brother Gu chengzhuo, I was chased by more than ten magic foxes. I didn''t intend to escape here. It was these foxes that saved my life. Please be merciful and leave the lives of these three animals. " Chen Xun saluted Zhou Yang.

    Zhou Yang knew that Chen Xun was highly valued by Chang Xi and had the talent of refining utensils. He might be reused in zongmen in the future. Naturally, the friendship of three heads of foxes would not be ignored. He also glared at the disciple who had just scolded Chen Xun.

    These ten people were all the inner disciples of Gu Yangfeng. They didn''t pay attention to Chen Xun, but they didn''t dare to give a false color to Zhou Yang, the elder of the refining Institute.

    Chen Xun took out ten bottles of pills to supply the other disciples, and threw all the dead foxes they killed into the crater of the volcano for burning.

    After taking Chen Xun''s pills, the two giant foxes secretly hated the disciples of Shenxiao sect. They bared their teeth and screamed for a while, then they went into the lost acupoints and left. The two Tailed Fox stayed by Chen Xun''s side and refused to go.

    There are many birds and beasts in the gate of Shenxiao sect. It''s nothing for Chen Xun to take a two Tailed Fox back to raise it.

    "Elder Zhou, what about elder martial sister Chang Xi and elder martial brother Xia? Nothing happened to them, did it?" Chen Xun asked Zhou Yang with concern. He was concerned about Chang Xi and wanted Xia Xiangyi to die early and rise to heaven early.

    "Chang Xi and Xiang Yi are OK, but they can''t find a way out. I took people to look around, and it took me most of the day to get here. " Zhou Yang sighed, his long gray eyebrows frowned deeply, and his face showed a light look of sadness. He ordered the three disciples to go back together and ask them to inform Chang Xi, Xia Xiangyi and others to move here.

    Other places are full of demons and monsters. Only the lava fire here is called fear of demons. Moreover, there is no demons and monsters here. It is convenient for everyone to heal and recover.If there are demons to kill, you can also set up a Dharma array here

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ I dodged more than ten magic foxes, ran into Chadong, and separated with elder martial brother Jiang. "

    In the face of Jiang Bin questioning Jiang XingKong''s whereabouts, Chen Xun does not know.

    Jiang Bin''s cloudy eyes looked at Chen Xun''s face several times, and his face was not clear.

    Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others can prove that Jiang XingKong took the initiative to stay after the end of the war, even without a subordinate. Even knowing that Jiang XingKong and Chen Xun had a deep feud, Jiang Bin had no way to pursue this point.

    After returning to Jiang Bin''s question, Chen Xun went back and crowded with Lei Wanhe, Gu chengzhuo and others.

    In addition to the killed and missing disciples, more than 70 people gathered in the volcanic caves, mainly from guyangfeng, tianxingfeng and Qiyunshan. Weiche and Weiyu are acquaintances, and several of Jiang XingKong''s subordinates are wearing broken black armour. Their eyes are not good.

    Of course, the people living in Qiyun mountain and Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty are headed by Jiang Bin, the son of Wuhou of the Yuan Dynasty. The disciples of Shenxiao sect of Tianxing peak and Guyang peak are headed by Xia Xiangyi and Zhao Chengen.

    Xia Xiangyi, Zhao Chengen, Jiang Bin, Chang Xi, Zhou Yang and others gathered to discuss what to do next. Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe, as disciples of the outside school, naturally did not have a chance to get in.

    Chang Xi came over and held out her finger to tease the two Tailed Fox squatting on Chen Xun''s shoulder. However, she was almost bitten. She feigned anger and released an aura. Qinglian wanted to kill the ignoble fox.

    Chen Xun protects the frightened fox from Chang Xi.

    "The young fox is intelligent and immature. It''s better to kill it and eat meat for everyone." Chang Xi looked at the young fox hiding behind Chen Xun and threatened him.

    Chen Xun ignored Chang Xi and asked, "what are we going to do next?"

    "I don''t know when TIANYAO''s injury will heal, or do you want to find the way out first?" Chang Xi said.

    "It''s easy to find the way out," Chen Xun said. "The evil spirit is the strongest in the dark river. As long as we find the dark river, it''s not difficult to find the way back to snake valley."

    "Do you still need confidence to provoke that snake Valley?" Lei Wanhe came to him and asked him to go back to the river. He didn''t want to.

    "Do you have a more reliable idea?" Chang Xi said.

    Before that, all the disciples and the eight wild banners could not kill the sky demon. At this time, Jiang XingKong did not know where he was. Most of the eight wild banners were destroyed by the sky demon. If they met the sky demon again in the dark river, I don''t know how many people could escape from the sky.

    The sky demon didn''t even take back the broken halberd. Chen Xun guessed that most of the sky demon had already gone to hide and recuperate. At this time, he touched the underground river and might be able to take back the eight wasteland flag.

    If time goes on, the eight wild banners may be possessed by the sky demon.

    But when he thought of taking back the eight wild banners, he would surely return to the hands of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Chen Xun didn''t say a word when he thought about it. He said to Chang Xi, "the vulture lives in this volcanic cave and is more familiar with the surrounding terrain than us. If you don''t scare this little vulture, it may take us out..."

    After a three-day rest in the volcano cave, when everyone''s injuries were almost healed, under the guidance of the two Tailed Fox, he walked out of the underground cave in the depth of Tu mountain one day and one night.

    It''s easy to go back to the ground and then to Chifeng castle.

    All the way to the East, we waded through mountains and rivers. Two days later, we got out of the Tianyan coverage.

    At this time, we don''t know the situation of Wuteng Shahai and Chifeng castle. We don''t dare to fight against the sky, for fear of provoking the fierce demons.

    Along the way, the corpses of demons and beasts can be seen everywhere, as well as the remains of many disciples.

    Everyone knows very well that the reason why most people can escape safely when they sneak into the snake cave is that most of the demons and beasts have not stayed in the depths of Tu mountain.

    When they climb the Jueling dangerous peak, they can also see that the mountain range hit by Tianyan Liuhuo is still trapped in a sea of fire.

    According to Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others, Chen Xunzhou knew that there were demons in the depths of Tushan in Chifeng castle. He immediately used the mountain and river shadow map to detect the nearest exit of Tushan dark river from wutengsha sea, and gathered tens of thousands of disciples to set up a defensive formation around the exit of the dark river, trying to block the East passage of Tushan demons.

    And look at this situation, probably few people would think that the sky demon would lead the sky flame to blow away the defense array?

    Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe did not withdraw from Tushan, and they did not know how heavy the casualties were.

    Walking back to Chifeng castle, the oasis covered with Chifeng and green trees has disappeared. Even the surrounding stone ridges have been flattened by the supreme magic power, leaving a series of ugly holes like being torn.

    Some disciples gathered the remains around Chifeng castle. Chen Xun and others found out that after the defensive formation around Tushan was blasted away by the sky flame, tens of thousands of monsters rushed out of Tushan under the leadership of three sky demons.

    Chifeng castle was broken before it could be held for long. Everyone rushed back to Mengshan. Thanks to immortal Luo, the leader of Shenxiao sect, who led the crowd to help in time, he killed two evil dragons and captured a nine evil fox. Only then did he not destroy the whole armyChen Xun was lucky that they didn''t catch up with the battle of chifengbao and Mengshan.

    Xia Xiangyi, Zhao Chengen, Jiang Bin, Gu chengzhuo and others rushed to Mengshan overnight to see the real person of Zhangjiao, while Chen Xun stayed in the dilapidated Chifeng fort to rest.

    On the third day, Chen Xun met Li Yu and thousands of sword sect disciples.

    Chen Xun learned from Li Yu about the tragedy of the battle of Chifeng castle.

    After Chen Xun entered Tushan with Gu Yangfeng''s disciples, Li Yu and his disciples fell out with Qiyun mountain''s disciples because of a trivial matter, and they were pushed out by Qiyun mountain and Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty to garrison in a sentry fort at the south foot of Gushan Mountain.

    After the defensive formation outside Tushan was broken, Li Yu and his family fled directly to Mengshan to avoid the disaster.

    Ji lie was in Tushan at this time.

    When the demons attacked Mengshan, Ji lie was the first one to come to the rescue and cut off a demon dragon, which gave everyone some time to stick to the leader of shenxiaozong and teach immortal Luo to lead the crowd to help.

    However, in Mengshan, there were still heavy casualties among the disciples of all sects, and dozens of the disciples of qianjianzong also died.

    When Li Yu said this, Chen Xun also sighed. He didn''t expect that the war of killing demons would be so fierce.

    In the next few days, disciples of various sects gathered at Chifeng castle, and Zhou Yang and others came from Mengshan four days later.

    At this time, Chen Xun knew that when the defensive formation around Tushan was attacked by Tianyan Liuhuo, shenxiaozong suffered heavy casualties.

    It is found that there are demons in the depths of Tu mountain. Gu chengzhuo''s father, Gu Wentian, has a dispute with tianjifeng elder Guo Haoyang.

    Gu Wentian advocated that the disciples of all sects should withdraw from Tushan and care for the long term, while Guo Haoyang advocated that a defensive formation should be set up around Tushan to gather the disciples of all sects who entered Tushan to prevent the demons and thousands of demons from leaving Tushan.

    When Tianyan Liuhuo hit, nearly ten thousand disciples, including more than one thousand disciples of Shenxiao sect, were killed. Immortal Guo Haoyang was also killed. Only a few people, such as Jiang Ke, escaped with powerful weapons when the defensive array was broken by Liuhuo.

    When Chifeng castle was broken, the situation was better. At that time, four immortal Yuandan, such as Gu Wentian, resisted the three demons and bought some time for the disciples to retreat.

    However, in the first battle of Chifeng castle, another immortal Yuandan was killed in shenxiaozong and ChiYan peak.

    All in all, nearly 2000 people died in shenxiaozong this time.

    In order to cheer up the depressed morale, Zhang Jiao decided that all the outer disciples of Shenxiao sect who participated in the killing would be given a nine turn golden elixir in the later stage of Zhenyang realm. In the early stage of the outer realm, they would be given the best advanced magic tools and Shenxiao cultivation. In the middle stage of the outer realm, nearly 200 of them were recorded as inner disciples

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that he and Lei Wanhe, this time confused, became the inner disciples of Shenxiao zonggu Yangfeng.

    Because the giant snake demon and tens of thousands of demons and beasts have not been killed completely, Zhuzong has to reorganize the red maple castle to use the red maple castle as the front base to resist the Tushan demons.

    At the same time, Zhuzong will also take chifengbao and Mengshan as the core, build a blockade coin according to some spiritual veins and acupoints, block the access to Gushan and Yunzhong, so as to facilitate Zhuzong''s disciples to kill the demons who rush into Gushan and Yunzhong, and eliminate future troubles as much as possible.

    Zhou Yang and his disciples came to Chifeng castle in advance.

    In two days, led by immortal Gu Wentian and Fang Xiaohan, the chief disciple of zhenzhuan, they will also rush to re deploy the defensive array on the spiritual vein of Chifeng fort, which has not been completely destroyed.

    Wutengshahai and Mengshan, as well as a long and narrow area extending north to the southwest of Gushan, about two thousand li in length from north to South and six or seven hundred Li in width from east to west, have about twenty or thirty spiritual veins and caves.

    Except for a few spiritual veins and acupoints such as Chifeng castle, the spiritual veins and acupoints in this area are almost the mountain gates and habitats of small and medium-sized clans. This evil disaster was also devastated and confused.

    In fact, to build a blockade line according to these spiritual veins and acupoints is to re divide the forces at the southwest foot of Mengshan mountain and Gushan Mountain and extend southward to the northern border of Yuanwu.

    Under the leadership of shenxiaozong, those small and medium-sized clans and aristocratic families who lost their strength and were almost exterminated did not dare to complain at all, so they obediently let the mountain gate out and moved in.

    After more than ten days, Li Yu and others left Chifeng castle.

    In the southwest of Gushan Mountain, there were three small spiritual veins, which were originally inhabited and propagated by three families attached to qianjianzong, including the Li family of Li Yu.

    The defensive array deployed on the spirit pulse and spirit acupoint needs to be presided over by the strong man of Tianyuan realm to give full play to its power, and to be supported by the rescuers under the attack of the giant snake demon.

    In addition to Jilie, qianjianzong has no strong one above Tianyuan. At present, they are forced to let out the three spiritual veins at the southwest foot of Gushan Mountain. These three clans will move to qianjianzong Mountain Gate and settle down with Jilie.

    Of course, Chen Xun knew the significance of Lingmai and Lingxue to the clan and clan.

    It means that once the disciple cultivates Lingqi and Lingqi, the cultivation of Lingqi and Lingqi will not be separated.That is to say, Ji lie of qianjianzong made great efforts in this battle, and the loss of qianjianzong was the biggest.

    However, it''s not Chen Xun''s turn to cut in and say that qianjianzong is weak?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    In the sand sea, a sand wolf ran away in a hurry. His red eyes were no longer fierce. A sword came with thunder.

    The sword didn''t cut off the top of the sand wolf''s head, but the sand wolf had been killed. With a bang, he fell into the sand and raised a cloud of dust.

    Chen Xun put away the thunder falling sword, and then he integrated kuilong Tianyin skill into the sword formula, which can be called the real thunder sound sword. At this stage, the thunder sound sword formula can be regarded as a small accomplishment. The next step is to start to cultivate the thunder sound sword array.

    Chen Xun took out a soul and melted the shattered soul of the sand wolf into it. Then he threw the body of the sand wolf into the sand sea, where the flying Griffins gathered to peck.

    At this time, a bunch of fireworks burst into the sky. Seeing the signal from Lei Wanhe and others, Chen Xun rushed to meet them.

    It has been half a month since they came out of Chifeng castle and entered the sand sea. At this time, they should return to Chifeng castle for rest.

    At this time, nearly a year has passed since the battle of killing demons in Mengshan. The giant snake demon never came out from the depths of Tushan. The demons in Yunzhong and Gushan were almost eliminated by Zhuzong disciples.

    Chen Xun didn''t get much from this trip. There were only two blood pills in his Xumi commandment.

    When they rushed to meet with Lei Wanhe, a line of flying sand rose in the south, more than ten generals riding black armour were galloping from west to East, and a black pengniao was hovering in the sky.

    Seeing this black Peng, little red fox with two tails jumped to Chen Xun''s shoulder in fear. A few days ago, little red fox was almost swallowed by this black Peng in the sand sea. At this time, he was scared to see it from a distance.

    "Spit, marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty is more powerful than our Shenxiao clan now..." Lei Wanhe said sour.

    Shahai is still far away from shenxiaozong. Although shenxiaozong is the leader of all the sects in Northwest China, there are not many disciples who really stay in Wuteng Shahai to clear the nest.

    In the battle of killing demons, all the disciples suffered tragic casualties, especially when the defensive array around Tushan was broken, nearly ten thousand disciples were killed. At that time, more than 1000 people of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty were in the periphery of Tushan, but they happened not to be in the defensive array and escaped the disaster.

    At this time, the most remnants of the Wuteng mountain and the Qinghou mountain were those of the Wuzong school.

    When the blockade line was formed along the southwest foot of Mengshan mountain and Gushan Mountain, and more than 30 Lingmai and Lingxue were newly divided, the Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty only occupied three Lingmai near Qianxiu peak in the southern mountain range of Mengshan mountain, which was not the most profitable.

    However, most of the clans and clans who occupied these Lingmai and Lingxue before and were forced to move out moved into Yuanwu County, and nearly 200 monks who were still in their womb were attached to Yuanwu Houfu. On the contrary, the influence of Yuanwu Houfu increased a lot after the battle of killing demons.

    Chen Xun recovered from the residence of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. He had long found the trace of the demon in the depths of Tu mountain, but he couldn''t find any more doubts. This doubt was hidden in his heart, and he didn''t mention it to anyone.

    Chen Xun, Lei Wanhe and others rushed back to Chifeng castle, but Gu chengzhuo was also in Chifeng castle.

    We are very happy to meet again for more than half a year.

    Gu chengzhuo came here specially to invite Chen Xun, Lei Wanhe and others to attend his father Gu Wentian''s 400 year old birthday banquet and the opening ceremony of Mengshan sect.

    Whether it''s the 400 year old birthday banquet of Gu Wentian or the opening ceremony of Mengshan sect, it''s a rare event in a hundred years. Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe naturally agreed that they would go to Mengshan to watch the ceremony.

    According to the law of emperor Xiwu, Jin Dynasty could establish a school after entering Tianyuan.

    Different from other chaotic sects, in addition to being officially canonized by the imperial court, the sects founded by friars above Tianyuan realm can also have their children''s hereditary ministers and even secular titles in their lineal blood to govern the land.

    It has been more than 4000 years since the Jiang family became emperor Yunzhou.

    In addition to the most ferocious places in Yunzhou, most of the present Lingmai and Lingxue are occupied by lineages and clans with continuous inheritance. It is extremely difficult for those who are strong in Tianyuan realm and even in Yuandan realm to establish a sect.

    At that time, the Su family had no choice but to go out of Tushan and enter the canglan wasteland to kill a territory.

    However, to the west of Tushan was not the territory of emperor Xiwu. So far, the Su family and canglan academy have not been officially canonized by Emperor Xiwu.

    The evil disaster cleaned up all the sects and clans in Mengshan and the southwest of Gushan. Under the pretext of building a blockade against Tushan demons, Shenxiao Zong actually re divided the 30 or 40 spiritual veins and acupoints centered on Mengshan.

    Gu Wentian, as the elder of inner gate of Shenxiao sect, has made great achievements this time.

    This time, shenxiaozong supported Gu Wentian to establish a sect in Mengshan, and assigned all the ten most abundant spiritual veins, such as chifengbao, northwest foot of Mengshan, Zhongling, to Mengshan Zong.

    In addition, Gu Wentian will have several nephews who are directly related to him, who will be granted the title of minister and official, and will be divided into several cities within the jurisdiction of Mengshan sect.

    In the depths of Tushan, there are still giant snake demons and thousands of demons that have not been killed. In the future, Mengshan sect will be the core of the blockade line to defend Tushan demons?In Lei Wanhe''s words, Chen Xun and he also made a lot of contributions this time. In addition to being directly recorded as Gu Yangfeng''s inner disciples, they were also given a lot of red medicine and magic weapons. However, in terms of Gu family''s reward of being a local Marquis and founding a sect, it''s so small that it can be ignored.

    In addition to Gu Wentian, Zhou Yang and others worked hard in Shenxiao sect, but they didn''t see any chance to build Yuandan. This time, they simply asked the sect to allow them to stay in Tushan for a long time. In fact, they got one or two spiritual veins to move the clan out and take root here.

    In any case, Mengshan clan and Zhou Yang clan are all members of Shenxiao clan.

    Since the Jiang family became emperor Yunzhou on behalf of the Ji family, Shenxiao sect has been supporting more than 100 collateral forces in the northwest region by this means. Chen Xun was still a little confused at the beginning. He had long been used to such old people as Lei Wanhe, and Shenxiao sect was obviously not a vegetarian.

    Lei Wanhe''s greatest wish is not to seek Tao and longevity, but to be able to share a spiritual vein like Zhou Yang after entering the Tianyuan realm, protect and propagate the clan, and become the founder of a sect.

    Even if some of the outer disciples have no hope of entering the Tianyuan realm, they will mostly join Gu Wentian and Zhou Yang. The status and benefits they can get are much better than those of the bitter Guarding God Xiaozong.

    During this period of time, Chen Xun and his followers have been busy in the sand sea and the mountains to eliminate the remains of demons, while Gu Wentian and Zhou Yang have been busy in establishing sects, moving people and recruiting refugees.

    Half a month later, Chen Xun, Lei Wanhe and others packed up and rushed to Mengshan to attend the opening ceremony of Mengshan, which was also Gu Wentian''s 400 year old birthday banquet.

    The outskirts of Mengshan are still in ruins, but when you enter the new gate of Mengshan sect, the trees are green and gloomy, the mountain springs are clear, the clouds are shrouded, and the faint aura is revealed. Deer, monkeys, birds and geese are running and singing in the forest. Only a year has passed, there is no trace of the battle of killing demons.

    Today, Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe are all disciples of Shenxiao sect. They are naturally honored guests in Mengshan sect. They also come to Mengshan to congratulate Zhao Chengen on behalf of Tianxing peak and Zhou Yang.

    Gu chengzhuo is now a disciple of the inner gate of Tianxing peak. He turns to be the little master of Mengshan sect. He comes to the gate to meet Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen, Lei Wanhe and others. However, he is beset with worldly affairs. He turns around and calls people to leave.

    Chen Xun gave the gift to Lei Wanhe and he were pulled by Zhou Yang to talk:

    "don''t say that there is still a snake demon that hasn''t been killed. At present, we don''t even know where the crack of thousand demons is. Although martial uncle Gu stayed here to stay, the sect had to send some disciples to stay here for a long time. The Guancheng temple is small. If younger martial brothers Chen and Lei stay here, the Zhou family would like to honor them as guest Qing.... "

    After Zhou Yang''s garrison in Guancheng, there were more than 1000 people who had the closest blood relationship with Zhou Yang moved to Guancheng.

    Shenxiao Zong acquiesced that Zhou Yang and Zhou''s clan would occupy BAISHILING Guancheng in the future, but for the sake of good looks, Zhou Yang and Zhou''s clan would not directly establish a sect for the time being.

    Gu Wentian established a sect in Mengshan, and dozens of disciples of Shenxiao sect joined in immediately.

    Su Yaozhen, Gu Wentian''s double monk and Gu chengzhuo''s mother-in-law, was also a monk in the later period of Tianyuan realm, and he might hope to build Yuandan. Gu Wentian also had a direct disciple who entered Tianyuan realm, but he was over 200 years old, so he had no hope to build Yuandan and establish a sect independently. This time, he also chose to join Mengshan.

    In addition to these two strong men, there are many strong men cultivated by the Gu family over the years. With the full support of Guo Zhenren, the leader of Shenxiao sect, it is not difficult for the Gu family to gain a firm foothold in Mengshan.

    Zhou Yang is far from easy to compare with Gu Wentian and Gu Jia.

    Not to mention the true disciples and elders of Tianyuan realm of Shenxiao sect, few of them even paid attention to Zhou Yang. After all, the environment on the other side of Baishi mountain is a little worse, and it is a little more prominent from tushangdong mountain.

    In the name of Yanqing, Zhou Yang wanted to get more foreign aid from shenxiaozong.

    Chen Yangfeng is not the same as Zhou Yangfeng.

    It''s just that BAISHILING is located at the southwest foot of Gushan Mountain. It''s a spiritual vein taken from qianjianzong. Chen Xun didn''t know if qianjianzong would want to go back to BAISHILING in the future. How dare he promise Zhou Yang?

    "I''m going to ask Mr. Gu Zhenren and elder martial brother Fang for a period of time off. I''m afraid there''s no way to go to Guancheng to express my congratulations. The present is here for elder martial brother Zhou." Chen Xun gave Zhou Yang a big gift in his pocket, but he didn''t mention Keqing.

    However, he is not interested in learning about Zhou Yanghe''s family for a hundred years.

    At this moment, there was a noise outside the courtyard. They all said that Jilie of qianjianzong led his disciples to Mengshan to watch the ceremony. Chen Xun got up and went out to see Jilie. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the reception hall, he heard a strange and familiar voice calling him: "Chen Xun, why are you in Mengshan?"

    Chen Xun turns around and sees that Qingxuan, whom he has not seen for many years, is staring at him in surprise.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Wearing a water green shirt and a pomegranate red dress, Qingxuan stands on the wall of the courtyard. Her face is plump, her skin is smooth, her nose is straight, and her lips are delicate. She is more enchanting than that beautiful girl. Her eyes are as sentimental as the autumn water. When she looks at them, she reveals her surprise and joy when she meets an old friend in a foreign land.

    Chen Xun doesn''t have any special feelings for Qingxuan, but he was very glad to meet his old friend canglan knew in Mengshan. He stopped and looked at Qingxuan. He really thought she was more beautiful than a few years ago. He said with a smile: "the 400 year old birthday banquet of Mengshan Valley is another grand ceremony of Mengshan sect. Of course, I''m also here to watch the ceremony. Are you here to watch the ceremony? "

    "Yes, we happened to be in Yuanwu county with elder Su Fanglong. When we heard that Gu Zhenren had a 400 year old birthday party and met the opening ceremony of Mengshan sect, we came to watch the ceremony together," said Qing Xuan, turning back and pointing to the back yard. "We all live in the back yard."

    The Su clan originally came out of Tushan from the west of Yunzhou. They always regarded themselves as a member of all the sects in Yunzhou. They fought openly and secretly with Xuanhan and Yishan sects in the West and North. At the same time, they tried their best to get closer to tushanling sects.

    Gu Wentian is a real man in Yuandan and a member of Shenxiao sect. When elder Su Fanglong and others heard that Gu Wentian had established a sect in Mengshan in Yuanwu County, it was a matter of course that they came to visit the ceremony on behalf of the Su family.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to meet elder Su Fanglong in Mengshan. He thought that Ji lie, qianjianzong, would go to see him later. He said to Lei Wanhe, "I met my old friend. If I want to go to see him, I won''t accompany you."

    Lei Wanhe knew that Chen Xun had a close relationship with qianjianzong. Chen Xun wanted to see his old friend temporarily. Then he ran to the gate of the mountain to join Ji lie and turned back to the yard.

    It''s almost five years since I left canglan.

    The business trip between canglan and Yunzhou is difficult and dangerous. In the past five years, Chen Xun has been in a corner, only knowing a few words about canglan.

    Chen Xun didn''t know the details of Su Tang, Qian LAN and Wu mang. He really missed them. He was very happy to meet Su Fanglong and Qing Xuan.

    "Su Changlao, Su Changlao, come out and see who I met in Mengshan?" Qingxuan pushes the door and walks into the courtyard where Mengshan arranges them to stay. Seeing Su Fanglong talking to people in the courtyard, she can''t help shouting with joy.

    Su Fanglong was surprised to see Chen Xun. He was also stunned for a while.

    At this moment, Su Fuchen came out of the room with a cold face and scolded Qingxuan: "what are you yelling about, so that others can hear you. I think people who come out of canglan have no rules." He heard Qingxuan yelling in the yard and thought it was calling him out.

    "How are the two elders?" Chen Xun smiles and salutes Su Fanglong and Su Fuchen. He also looks at them in secret. Su''s family has left a special trace mark in the four pillars mountain and river formation. He wants to know who Su Fanglong and Su Fuchen are involved in this matter.

    "Are you in Mengshan, too?" Su Fanglong came over happily, took Chen Xun''s arm, looked at his old friend, and sighed, "it''s almost five years since I left you. I haven''t heard from you for five years, and Su Tang has mentioned you from time to time... "

    Seeing Chen Xun, Su Fuchen''s face changed a little. Although the dark hall can find some traces of pearls and horses from time to time these years, it has never been able to find Chen Xun''s whereabouts accurately. Unexpectedly, he met him in Mengshan.

    When Chen Xun left canglan, he broke through the mysterious orifices and entered into the fetal state. At this time, his eyes looked like double eyes. It was clear that he had refined his spiritual pulse for the second time. Su Fuchen felt that his cultivation was no slower than others.

    Su Fuchen couldn''t decide what identity Chen Xun was. He just laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you in five years, but you''re more and more promising?"

    As a disciple of Shenxiao sect, Chen Xun was not afraid of what Su could do with him.

    Although Su Fuchen and Su Quan hated that they could not put him to death, Su Lingyin, Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng did cultivate him. What''s more, there was a relationship between Su Tang. Chen Xun didn''t want to mention the old resentment at this time.

    To Su Fuchen''s cold greeting, he just smiles faintly: "it''s all thanks to Su Changlao''s cultivation."

    Su Fanglong knew that Chen Xun and Su Fuchen were not easy to get rid of their old grudges. He was also concerned about Chen Xun''s whereabouts over the years. As soon as he was invited to speak in the house, a hearty smile came from outside the yard. Then he saw Su Wuyang, Wei Che and others pushing the door in.

    Wei Che and Su Wuyang were stunned to see Chen Xun standing in the yard.

    I didn''t expect that there would be so many people in the yard who didn''t want to see him. Chen Xun and Su Fanglong said with a smile, "if you have a distinguished guest coming, I won''t disturb you. I''ll find him in two days."

    "Qingxuan, please send Chen Xun for me." Su Fanglong said that Wei Che was a true disciple of Qiyun mountain and a man with great hope of entering Tianyuan. Su Wuyang asked Wei Che to come and talk. He couldn''t hide, so he asked Qing Xuan to send Chen Xun on his behalf.

    Chen Xun and Qing Xuan are also old friends of suwuwei''s house. Su Fanglong intentionally asks Qing Xuan to have a chance to get close to Chen Xun and talk about the past.

    Wei Che looks at Chen Xun and Qing Xuan, especially when Qing Xuan responds to Su Fanglong''s instructions. There is a little shame and joy in her beautiful eyes, and she is not happy. A smile comes from the corner of her mouth, and she doesn''t move away from the door of the hospital, saying:"Brother Chen, why are you in a hurry to hide when you first meet?"

    "Brother Wei knows Chen Xun, too?" Su Wuyang didn''t wait to see Chen Xun, so he saw Chen Xun standing in the yard with a cold face and didn''t say a word, but he didn''t expect Wei Che to recognize him.

    "Why don''t you recognize it? He worked as a slave in our Wei family for more than half a year, "Wei Che said with a smile." but now he''s very strong. He climbs up the high branch of elder martial sister Chang Xi, the true disciple of Shenxiao sect, and becomes the inner disciple of Shenxiao sect. I don''t know if I know Chen Wuxun

    Wei Che said that Chen Xun''s origin was extremely humble. Several young friars who came into the courtyard with Wei Che and Su Wuyang looked at Chen Xun with disdain. They thought that the boy looked cold and handsome, but he was a little white faced.

    "Chen Xun has been a guest Minister for several years in our Su family. He''s an old friend." Su Wuyang said lightly.

    "It''s rare to have such a grand ceremony. Elder martial brother Jiang Bin, the son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, wants to take this opportunity to let our younger generation organize a meeting of Taoism and Dharma, so that we can exchange skills and practice with each other. At that time, we will invite the brothers of shenxiaozong to attend, and brother Chen will be there to give us advice. " Weiche said.

    Wei Che was so bad that Chen Xun naturally didn''t have to be polite to him. He sneered: "what qualifications do you have to compete with our disciples of Shenxiao sect, not afraid to laugh everyone''s big teeth?"

    Wei Che said he was so unbearable that Chen Xunzhou carried out the name of shenxiaozong and killed him.

    Chen Xun''s cruel words were like slapping Wei Che''s face. Wei Che''s face immediately turned red and his forehead was blue. If Wei Yu hadn''t pulled him back, he would have had an attack on the spot.

    He is a true disciple of Yunshan mountain and a member of the Wei family. He should be humiliated by the words of the sand robber. Is it tolerable? Who can''t?

    When Chen Xun saw that Wei Che had insulted others, he didn''t feel any apology. Making others humiliate him was like killing his father. He was even more disgusted with him. He arched his hands to several friars around Wei Che and Su Wuyang and said, "if you are willing to learn from each other, Chen Xun will be courting in the West courtyard for three days. If elder martial brother Wei is not afraid of looking for his humiliation, Chen Xun will also be courting the marquis in the West courtyard... "

    "Well, I''ll wait for your words, and then I''ll see who''s going to look for shame!" Wei Che''s face turned red and his eyes were full of fierce. He never thought that he would be humiliated in Mengshan. Even if Chen Xun didn''t challenge him, he would never give up.

    Su Fanglong didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for several years. Chen Xun was still so lonely and cold tempered. However, thinking of what Wei Che had just said, he thought that Chen Xun might have formed a deep hatred with Wei''s family and Qiyun mountain in recent years.

    He didn''t know that even Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to kill Chen Xun, but Chen Xun was already a disciple of Shenxiao sect.

    Su Fanglong had a high status in canglan academy, but he was not easy to use in Mengshan. He also knew that Chen Xun would never be good at saying such a thing in public. He could only sigh in his heart.

    Compared with canglan, the bloody struggle between the various sects in Yunzhou is not so weak. Chen Xun can''t pee in a pot with Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty and Qiyun mountain. Wei Che is more polite, and he can laugh. Wei Che is not inferior, so he doesn''t need to use color.

    Sometimes it''s a matter of life and death, but there''s a rule that can''t be broken, that is, Tianyuan realm can''t bully Huantai realm, Huantai realm can''t bully Zhenyang realm.

    Although Wei Che was only half a step away from Tianyuan, Chen Xun would not be afraid of him as long as he stayed in the stillbirth state.

    Although Wei Che was trembling with anger, and other people thought that Chen Xun was extremely arrogant, he didn''t dare to criticize him when he thought that he was a disciple of Shenxiao sect.

    Shenxiao sect, as the leader of all the sects in the northwest region, has long been deeply branded in the hearts of the people. It can be recorded as the inner disciple of Shenxiao sect. Either it is far more talented than the others, or it has a very deep foundation.

    Wei Che said that Chen Xun was attached to the relationship between Gu Yangfeng and Chang Xi. He entered the inner gate of Shenxiao sect by opportunistic means. But how could the people around Chang Xi be easily provoked by them?

    Therefore, Chen Xun''s words are arrogant, but no one on the scene will openly stand up and help Wei Che teach him a few words. In the final analysis, he is also afraid of causing trouble.

    Su Fuchen always had a psychological advantage over Chen Xun. He thought that his accomplishments were much higher than Chen Xun''s. seeing that Chen Xun Qi Zhang was arrogant and challenged Wei Che, who was still in a perfect state, he couldn''t help trying to teach him a lesson. He said coldly, "you''ve got to suffer a lot if you don''t change your bad temper."

    "Chen Xun, how can you live so hard that you dare to stand up and teach you a lesson?"

    Chen xunzhuan looked back, but saw Zhao Chengen, Zhou Yang and Lei Wanhe standing on the wall. He was afraid that it was not lively enough. He said with a wry smile, "elder martial brother Chengen, what are you doing with the excitement?"

    "The disciples of Qiyun mountain have the courage to look down on our Shenxiao sect. Can I not join in the fun? And I don''t know where the kittens and puppies come from, and dare to teach our disciples of Shenxiao sect a lesson. What do I want to see about him? "

    At Tushan snake cave, Zhao Chengen was once abandoned by Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin when he was badly hit by the snake demon. If Chen Xun and Chang Xi hadn''t arrived in time, he might have been killed in the snake cave, even Gu chengzhuo and them.

    Although it is inconvenient to mention the festival afterwards, how can Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo easily forget it?Gu chengzhuo at this time inconvenient frame beam son to coax, Chang Xi this time did not come to Mengshan, Zhao Chengen about nothing, naturally want to stand up for Chen Xun support.

    Su Fuchen asked Zhao Chengen to scold him. His old face turned red. However, when he saw three people on the courtyard wall, two Tianyuan and one who was still at the top of the world, they all stood up to support Chen Xun. He felt that Chen Xun was really not a boy who could scold him. He stood in a dilemma for a moment.

    Zhou Yang is mature and prudent, but he also hopes that Chen Xun can help him ease his relationship with qianjianzong. He says to Zhao Chengen, "when Chen Xun and Wei Che compete, we''ll join in the fun again. At this time, don''t hinder him from talking about the past with his old friends..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    Zhao Chengen and Zhou Yang stand up, and Wei Che''s face becomes extremely ugly. He dares to sneer at Chen Xun, but he dares not to be disrespectful to Zhao Chengen and Zhou Yang.

    Not to mention the small counties in Yunzhong, Gushan, Shangyuan, Yuanwu, etc., even in the big gate like shenxiaozong, the strong of Tianyuan realm is absolutely the core force. If weiche wants to have an equal dialogue with Zhao Chengen and Zhou Yang, he still needs to enter Tianyuan.

    Although Wei Che is still at the peak of his life, he is half a step away from Tianyuan, but for most monks, this half a step may not go out for a lifetime.

    Even if there were so many inner disciples of Shenxiao sect, they could get the true preacher in the end, only thirty or fifty people.

    When Zhao Chengen and Zhou Yang are invisible, Wei Che is also hard to resist shame and indignation. He says to Su Wuyang, "I''ll leave today..." After cutting Chen Xun hard, he leads the crowd to leave.

    Chen Xun saluted Su Fang and said with a smile, "it''s also ugly today. Would you like me to invite Su Chang to my side?"

    "OK, OK, you go back first, I''ll come to you right away." Su Fang Longxin thought that Chen Xun''s identity at this time was not what it used to be. He hurriedly arched his hand and sent Chen Xun out of the yard first.

    Some people at the scene didn''t recognize Zhao Chengen and Zhou Yang, and asked others quietly:

    "what happened to those two predecessors just now?"

    "Hey, master Zhao Chengen is a disciple of tianxingfeng zhenzhuan of Shenxiao sect. Master Zhou Yang used to be the elder of guyangfeng weapon refining yard of Shenxiao sect. At this time, he is the leader of Zhou clan in BAISHILING of Guancheng. Elder martial brother weiche may have kicked the iron plate this time. I didn''t expect that Chen Xun, who is not well-known, came from such a big country. "

    "Among the more than 60 counties in the northwest region, there are only a thousand people who can join the Shenxiao sect and become disciples of the inner gate. Which one has a small origin? The inner disciples of Shenxiao sect are more powerful than the true descendants of the ordinary sect and the lineage. "

    "Elder martial brother weiche said that Chen Xun was a slave in the Wei family. What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know about that. Looking at the posture of elder martial brother weiche and Chen Xun, we must have deep grudges. If we have nothing to do, we don''t want to get involved. No one can cause trouble."

    Hearing these comments, Qingxuan''s heart lake was like a gust of wind. I don''t know how Chen Xun experienced twists and turns in his five years away from canglan, how he first became a slave in the Wei family, and how he had to enter Shenxiao sect to become an inner disciple?

    "What''s the matter with him? He''s so terrible. Is he back to show off his power?" Su Fuchen said angrily.

    Su Fuchen didn''t dare to say a word in front of Zhao Chengen, Zhou Yang and others just now, but he lived more than 100 years. In front of so many young people, he told Zhao Chengen to scold him and teach him a lesson. How can he bear this tone in his heart?

    Su Fanglong sighed and urged Su Fuchen to say, "Chen Xun is a person who remembers his old love. Even if there was something unhappy before, he would not put it in his heart. Just now, Wei Che''s provocation came first, and Chen Xun just paid him back. What''s more, you and I don''t know exactly what kind of grudge between Chen Xun and Wei Che. You also know that Chen Xun is not a long time ago. Why bother to drag the Academy into these twists and turns again? "

    Su Fuchen''s old face was red with the name of Su Fang Long Shu. But after qingyangzi''s betrayal, his position in canglan academy plummeted. He just went into the room with Su Wuyang.

    Su Fanglong said to Qingxuan and Su Yi, "you are all disciples of suwuwei''s house. Follow me to visit Chen Xun later."

    "Mr. Su, I won''t go." Su Yi is afraid.

    "Why not?" Su sefang asked sternly.

    Su Yi was submissive and did not dare to say "no" again.

    When Su Fanglong, Qingxuan and Su Yi go to the West courtyard, they see mengshanzong''s bosom friend in charge of reception. When they ask about Chen Xun''s courtyard, they see Zhao Chengen, Zhou Yang, Lei Wanhe and others drinking tea in Panasonic.

    Su Fanglong did not advance or retreat. Lei Wanhe came to greet them: "are you here to find Chen Xun?"

    "Well, Chen Xun lives here?"

    "Chen xungang just called to Ji Zhenren to talk about the past. He was afraid that you might come to the wrong place. He specially asked me to wait for you in the yard..." Lei Wanhe said.

    "Immortal Ji?" Su Fanglong asked hesitantly.

    Although the common people see that most of the friars call each other as "real people", among the friars, only the super strong of Yuandan and faxiangjing are qualified to be called "real people".

    Although Shenxiao sect is the leader of all the sects in Northwest China, it''s too far away from Yunzhong and Yuanwu. Su Fanglong really didn''t know Shenxiao sect well, and he didn''t know which elder sect called Chen Xun to ask questions.

    "It''s immortal Ji lie, the leader of Gushan Qianjian sect." Seeing Su Fanglong''s puzzled face, Lei Wanhe explained that he asked Su Fanglong to sit down in the courtyard and drink tea.

    Su Fang''s heart was full of amazement. He just heard that qianjianzong''s onlookers had arrived in Mengshan. He thought to himself, what''s the relationship between Ji Zhenren and Chen Xun? He called Chen Xun to talk so tightly?

    In front of Zhao Chengen and Zhou Yang, Su Fanglong runs over and bows.

    Zhao Chengen and Zhou Yang stood up, bowed back and said, "you are Chen Xun''s old friend, but you don''t dare to accept your big gift."

    Su Fanglong was surprised. He guessed that even in shenxiaozong, there should be a huge gap between zhenzhuan''s disciples and Neimen''s disciples. How could Zhao Chengen and Zhou Yang treat Chen Xun so politely?Zhou Yang hopes that Chen Xun can help him ease the relationship with qianjianzong.

    Zhou''s clan occupied the spiritual vein of BAISHILING in Guancheng, which belonged to qianjianzong. If qianjianzong had resentment, Zhou Yang would not want to settle down in BAISHILING all his life.

    Chen Xun saved Ji lie''s only son, and Ji lie rushed to Mengshan to watch the ceremony, and immediately called Chen Xun over to talk. It can be seen that Chen Xun still has some status in Ji lie''s heart.

    Zhao Chengen won the support of his disciples, mainly because he didn''t hold airs. Moreover, even though he didn''t want to help the snake cave, he still expected Chen Xun to help him refine the Juling forbidden system and the green flame lotus arrow.

    Chen Xun came back with Li Yu and Ji Dongze, and saw Su Fanglong here. He said with a smile, "please go this time, Mr. Su..." Introduce Li Yu and Ji Dongze to Su Fanglong.

    Li Yu is Ji lie''s elder martial brother, Ji Dongze is Ji lie''s only son, and the young master of qianjianzong. Both Li Yu and Chen Xun are friends in life and death.

    When Zhou Yang saw Chen Xun invite Li Yu and Ji Dongze over, he was secretly grateful.

    He and Chen Qianzong dare not ask him what he is thinking.

    Chen xungang just went to see Ji lie, but Ji lie was magnanimous and took the initiative to talk about BAISHILING Lingmai and other things.

    A hundred years ago, qianjianzong had a lot of internal strife. It had a long way to go to revitalize the old view.

    At this time, although the three spiritual veins at the southwest foot of Gushan Mountain were let out, qianjianzong actually didn''t have to worry that TIANYAO could threaten qianjianzong from the southwest foot of Gushan Mountain, and qianjianzong could rest more leisurely.

    There are losses, but there are gains.

    Even if the face is not very good-looking, but qianjianzong can accept it.

    Ji lie''s visit to Mengshan in person also shows this attitude.

    That''s why Chen Xun invited Li Yu and Ji Dongze to his courtyard and contacted Zhou Yang.

    From Su Fanglong, Chen xunzai knew that canglan had been restless in recent years. Yishanzong apparently abided by the agreements with canglan academy and xuanhanzong, but supported several sects in mangyaling, guniuling and dongshanze.

    In addition to a sect called xuejianmen in the northwest of mangyaling, the west of canglan wasteland was also cut off by these sects.

    After the battle of yuzhufeng, the area controlled by Su and canglan Academy was one third less than before.

    Since the beginning of this year, many demons have passed through the Tu mountain and entered the canglan wasteland.

    Although there are no demons at the level of demons, the ordinary demons that have been cultivated into blood pills are no longer able to cope with by ordinary tribes. Canglan academy is now facing serious internal and external troubles.

    "After the Mengshan ceremony, I will go back to canglan." Chen Xun said to Su Fanglong.

    "Yes? That''s right to come back with us. " Su Fanglong said happily.

    "This time back to canglan is also for practice," Chen Xun shook his head. Su Fanglong could be trusted, but Su Fuchen and Su Wuyang were upset. He didn''t want to go with them. In fact, he thought whether he could go over Tushan without going to canglan rift valley.

    Topographically speaking, if you go directly from chifengbao to Tushan, you will be in the HuZe wasteland. If you have to go through the canglan Rift Valley, you have to go more than seven thousand miles.

    However, the deepest mountain in Tushan is more than ten thousand feet high, and most of the high peaks of kaolin are directly inserted into the sky. Since there are demons passing through Tushan, Chen Xun thought that there should be some dangerous valley roads to pass through.

    It''s needless to say that it''s dangerous to cross Tushan directly, but how can we avoid it by practicing Tao? Besides, if you go to Yuanwu County, it may be more dangerous than if you go to Tushan.

    At this moment, Gu chengzhuo came in from the outside and asked Chen Xun, "do you really want to decide life and death with Wei Che?"

    "Is the news going so fast?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    "How big do you think Mengshan is?" Gu chengzhuo said.

    "He humiliated me for being a slave in Chifeng castle. I just want to pay him back." Chen Xun said lightly.

    "My father is worried that you are not quite sure. Let me come to advise you. If my father asks, you will say that I have advised him. " Gu chengzhuo said.

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "I will never screw up the 400 year old birthday party of Gu Zhenren. If Wei Che doesn''t want to fight, I will run to him and apologize."

    "Don''t be polite to mengshanzong. Don''t kill weiche at that time. After all, it''s not time for everyone to collapse." Gu chengzhuo said that he saw that Chen Xun was fully confident. How could he stop Chen Xun from giving Wei Che a lesson?

    Su Fang''s dragon was surprised. Chen Xun had just entered the middle stage of fetal recovery, and Wei Che had reached the peak of the later stage of fetal recovery. He had been worried that Chen Xun would be defeated. He never thought that Zhao Chengen, Zhou Yang, Gu chengzhuo and others had such strong confidence in Chen Xun. Gu chengzhuo even worried that Chen Xun would kill Wei Che, which made the scene of the opening ceremony too ugly.

    After a while, Su Fanglong stood up and said goodbye. Chen Xun took out two pill boxes from his arms and handed them to Su Fanglong and Qingxuan respectively. He said, "in canglan, you are taken care of by elder Su and Qingxuan girl. Chen Xun has nothing to repay. These two elixirs are given by the clan, and I can''t use them. I think Qingxuan or elder Su or some posterity can use them.""We haven''t prepared any gifts. You''re so polite." Su Fanglong said, thinking that since it''s a pill that Chen Xun can''t use, it won''t be precious. He refused, but he took it from Qingxuan.

    Back in the yard, Su Fuchen was there. He was still angry with Su Fanglong and asked Su Yi, "did Chen Xun show you his face?"

    Su Yi said sourly: "Chen Xun sent two elixirs to Qingxuan and Su Changlao..."

    "Su Fanglong said:" we don''t want to use Chen Fanglong to find things

    "He is a man now." Su Fuchen snorted coldly.

    "Ah Listening to the scream of Qingxuan standing at the door, Su Fanglong doesn''t know why. He turns his head to see Qingxuan standing at the door and shaking his hand opening the box. Inside the box, there is a piece of golden light, as if the golden waves are reflected on the doorframe.

    Su Fang''s dragon was surprised. He opened the box in his hand, but a nine turn gold elixir was lying in the box

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Seeing the nine turn gold elixir in her hand, Qingxuan is very excited. Despite the eyes of Su Yi and others who are extremely jealous, she hurriedly salutes Su Fanglong and Su Fuchen, turns around and walks back to her room, conceals the door and stands up. The two lines of tears can''t help falling down.

    At this moment, Qingxuan knew that although she didn''t say a few words after the meeting, Chen Xun understood all her sufferings and difficulties.

    Su Fanglong and Su Fuchen had nothing to do with her when they accompanied Su Wuyang to Yuanwu this time. The Academy just wanted her to accompany her with several other beautiful female disciples. In the final analysis, they hoped that they would have more opportunities to contact with many sects and clan disciples of Yuanwu, Yunzhong and Shangyuan. They liked each other, but they married off and became a tool for Su''s marriage.

    What can Qing Xuan do if she is not willing?

    As far as Su''s and canglan''s academies are concerned, if the female disciples have no chance to break through the mysterious orifices and enter into the fetal state, their greatest value is to marry off and marry with other clans and clans.

    It is said that she had the cultivation of Zhenyang Jiuchong two years ago, and she had a good chance to break through Xuanqiao in a few more years. However, her position in suwuwei mansion was extremely embarrassing at this time.

    After the battle of yuzhufeng, Su Qingfeng, her adoptive father, never saw her again. Because of Jiang Xingyun, even if she is cleared of suspicion, staying in suwuwei''s house is still a thorn in everyone''s heart. I''m afraid that her adoptive father also has the idea of marrying her out and not seeing her?

    The only way for her to get rid of the fate of being manipulated by others is to break through the mysterious orifices and get into the womb.

    In canglan academy, only the students who return to the fetal environment will be really valued, and they will have a real status comparable to the legitimate children of the Su family.

    It''s easy to know but difficult to do. If you can easily enter the stillbirth state, suwuwei''s house won''t collapse after losing seven strong ones in the battle of yuzhufeng.

    There are also many miraculous drugs like jiuzhuan golden elixir, which can help Zhenyang disciples break through the mysterious orifices. However, these miraculous drugs are very valuable and rare in the world.

    At least after Qing Xuan took over to Su''s family, he heard that canglan Academy had made two furnaces of more than 20 pieces of jiuzhuan gold elixir in 20 years.

    There are more than 20 pieces of jiuzhuan gold elixir, and only one can be shared by the elders of the Academy.

    That is to say, the most legitimate children of the elder and the supreme elder only once in 20 years had the opportunity to use the nine turn golden elixir to attack Xuanqiao.

    The nine turn golden elixir is so precious. No wonder Su Yi''s eyes were straight just now, and elder Su Fuchen''s mixed eyes probably regretted that he had not been able to wipe off his face just now and went to the West courtyard to talk about the past together.

    However, thinking of Su Yi''s and Su Fuchen''s eyes, Qingxuan''s heart is inexplicably shocked.

    After careful consideration, Qingxuan knows that it''s not a good time to take the jiuzhuan golden elixir. Instead, she brings the jiuzhuan golden elixir back to canglan. Most of them dare not snatch it openly, but Su Fuchen or the government leader asks her to hand it over. What should she do?

    Thinking of this, Qing Xuan is scared in a cold sweat. She regrets that she just opened the box in front of Su Yi and others.

    However, the mistake had been made, and it was too late for her to take regret medicine.

    Qingxuan''s heart is full of twists and turns, and she doesn''t know how to do it properly. She sits in front of the window, like a plain hand made of jade and grease, supporting her chin which is extremely beautiful.

    In the twilight, she looked at the West courtyard with worry. She wondered what Chen Xun was thinking, so that she could send such a precious nine turn golden elixir to her.

    After much hesitation, Qingxuan takes a hard breath, and then resolutely pushes the door open and walks out.

    When she came to the front yard, she saw two elders Su Fuchen and Su Fanglong talking in the front yard. She was so flustered that she was caught as a thief that she saluted them.

    "Where are you going?" Su Fuchen asked.

    "Chen Xun gave me such a precious nine turn gold elixir. Qing Xuan didn''t dare to accept it." Qingxuan buries her head, and her eyes dare not look at the two elders.

    Looking at qingxuanmei''s face as gorgeous as peach blossom and her eyes as if she had hidden a thief, Su Fuchen cursed: "shameless bastard, he''s stuck to the door!"

    Listening to Su Fuchen''s angry scolding, Su Fanglong just gave a faint smile. He thought that when Chen Xun entered suwuwei''s house, she was just the beginning of love. Qingxuan was really a little too eye-catching.

    If it wasn''t for this reason, he couldn''t imagine why Chen Xun gave such a precious jiuzhuan gold elixir to Qingxuan, who didn''t care.

    Su Fanglong was happy to see this work.

    Although he didn''t know much about Chen Xun''s experience in recent years, Chen Xun was able to become a disciple of Shenxiao sect. He also made friends with such big men as Zhao Chengen, Zhou Yang, and even Ji lie, the leader of Qianjian sect. He believed that no one in Su''s family would stand up against Qingxuan''s marriage to Chen Xun.

    Su Fuchen could only complain after Qingxuan left.

    Qingxuan goes back and forth, saying that jiuzhuan gold elixir is too precious, and she dares not accept this heavy gift. However, seeing her gorgeous as peach blossom and her eyes full of eyes, Chen Xun knows that she has misunderstood.

    If she really doesn''t want to take this pill, she can send it back to elder Su Fanglong.

    This scene made Chen Xun think of the beautiful and charming girl who was a little proud at the beginning of Wu Mang''s life.For the monks who assiduously seek Tao, the vast majority of people are not eager to get married.

    Gu Wentian and Su Yaozhen, who were 100 years old at that time, became a couple after they completed the yuan Dan. He didn''t give birth to Gu chengzhuo with Su Yaozhen until 360 years old. Ji lie didn''t have Ji Dongze as his only son until he was 100 years old.

    Chen Xun doesn''t have any idea of starting a family at this time. The reason why he gave Qingxuan a nine turn golden elixir is that he saw Qingxuan''s predicament at this time, but this is definitely not the main reason.

    The main reason is Jiang Bingyun.

    When he goes back this time, he will naturally face Jiang Bingyun again.

    Jiang Bingyun is ashamed of Su Qingfeng, so he decides to stay in the cold pool cave for the rest of his life. But it''s a pity that Jiang Bingyun will stay in the cold pool cave for the rest of his life.

    However, Chen Xun was afraid that Jiang Bingyun would be shaken when he met qingyangzi or other friends of Qianhuan sect.

    Jiang Bingyun has feelings for Qingxuan. If it wasn''t for Jiang Xingyun who couldn''t bear to see Qingxuan seeing her and Su Qingfeng fighting each other and arranging for Qingxuan to break through with others, he would have been hard to see the flaws in the valley and be prepared in advance.

    Chen Xun puts a chip on Qingxuan. He really wants to use it to hold Jiang Bingyun back. Unexpectedly, Qingxuan misunderstands that he has other thoughts.

    But Chen Xun can''t explain this misunderstanding:

    first, the secret of Jiang Bingyun''s not dead can''t be revealed; second, a woman''s heart is in the bottom of the sea. If he explains to Qing Xuan that this is a misunderstanding, Qing Xuan will be angry and go away, but she still doesn''t know what kind of demon moth will come up.

    Chen Xun could only pretend to be confused and said, "is elder martial sister Qingxuan worried about taking this pill and not sure to break through the mystery? I can help you with that. "

    Hearing Chen Xun''s words, Qingxuan''s heart will melt. She thinks that Chen Xun called her in the same way when he was in suwuwei''s house.

    At the beginning, aunt Yun intended to rub her with Chen Xun. Qingxuan was not very happy. Then there was the change of Yuzhu peak. Naturally, no one could mention it again. I didn''t expect that he was sincere to himself.

    Qingxuan''s face turned red with shame. She didn''t dare look up at Chen Xun. She said, "you''re going to compete with Wei Che in two days. How can Qingxuan miss your big event?"

    "That doesn''t matter. This time everyone is here to participate in Gu Zhenren''s birthday plan. They may not be able to fight." Chen Xun said with a smile that his most beautiful daughter was ashamed. Seeing that Qingxuan was so ashamed, he had to admit that few women in the world were more beautiful than Qingxuan. When he took the pill box from Qingxuan''s hand and touched her fingers, he felt beautiful.

    While Qingxuan is too shy to look up, Chen Xun quietly changes a red box.

    In the battle of killing demons, in order to boost morale, all the disciples from the outer gate of Qingyang were given a nine turn gold elixir, and they took out 400 nine turn gold elixirs at once.

    The bearing of shenxiaozong naturally made countless people marvel at it.

    Only Shenxiao sect, one of the seven sects in Yunzhou and the leader of all the sects in Northwest China, can have such a great achievement.

    In other small and medium schools, even a nine turn gold elixir is a valuable treasure.

    Although each of the surviving disciples of shenxiaozong got a jiuzhuan gold elixir, the jiuzhuan gold elixir could not help people break through the mystery.

    Some people have long lost their mind to break through Xuanqiao, so they don''t want to waste the hard won jiuzhuan golden elixir; some disciples don''t place their hopes on jiuzhuan golden elixir.

    For various reasons, many of the 400 pieces of jiuzhuan gold elixirs given by shenxiaozong were sold out. Chen Xun secretly bought more than 10 pieces of them and prepared to take them to wumang together as a gift.

    Most of them are not even Jinyang pills. And even so, it''s rare.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to explain Qing Xuan''s misunderstanding about him at this time. He thought that he really wanted to cheat Qing Xuan''s heart. An ordinary nine turn golden elixir was a little chilly, so he secretly changed it from Xumi commandment to Xumi commandment.

    Chen Xun had three gold elixirs in his hand. He thought that one would not make two. It was no problem to help Qingxuan break through the mystery.

    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. Do you want to undress next?"

    Hearing Chang Xi''s taunt, Chen Xun was startled. He turned around and saw Chang Xi sitting in front of the window. He was surprised and asked, "don''t you mean you won''t come to Mengshan this time?"

    "What''s the fun of the 400 year old man''s birthday party, but I think you''re going to have a fight with Wei Che. If you''re idle, I''ll come and watch the monkey play..." Chang Xi stretches and says, her eyes rolling on Qing Xuan''s face.

    Qingxuan blushes with embarrassment, but she also feels that the woman outside the window is frightening. She stands up in fear and doesn''t dare to say anything.

    Chen Xun realized that Chang Xi was actually near Mengshan, but he didn''t want to take part in the tedious business of the mountain opening ceremony, so he refused to stay in Cuiwei lake to practice.

    At the next moment, Chang Xi took the gold elixir in Chen Xun''s hand a few feet away, held it under the moon to have a close look, and sneered at Chen Xun: "you cheated a little girl. This kind of gold elixir with twelve turns of pure Yang is rare in shenxiaozong..."Listening to the woman who broke in for no reason, Qing Xuan''s heart is like a deer

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    Su Fanglong sat quietly in the room to refine gas. After a big Sunday, the moon was full and waning outside the window, and it was almost dawn.

    Yuehua sprinkled down, as if a layer of water spread in the yard.

    Hearing Su Fuchen and two female disciples talking in the yard, Su Fanglong pushed the door and went out.

    Su Fu Chen turned around and said with a cold face: "the Su family''s face will be lost!"

    Seeing that Su Fuchen was talking to two female disciples of the Academy, Su Fang Longxin thought that Chen Xun and Qing Xuan would not be so eager even if Lang had a love affair with his concubine. He frowned and asked, "hasn''t Qing Xuan come back to rest yet?"

    "Elder nine is going to the west yard to see if elder martial sister Qingxuan is delayed." A female disciple gathered her head and said.

    Su Fanglong didn''t say anything. However, as soon as the two female disciples came out of the courtyard, they heard a bird chirping in the West courtyard, and a pillar of light rushed away from the courtyard where Chen Xun lived.

    The pillar of light is not so clear, but it has water and clarity, stirring the aura and clouds above the yard

    Su Fanglong hasn''t confirmed what happened, but the next three bird calls become louder and louder, and the last one has the meaning of Fengming. In this bird sound, the light column lights up once, and finally reflects the nearby welcome courtyard as bright as day.

    Not only the aura in the valley, but also the dark aura in the moonlight gathered into the pillar of light.

    Hundreds of guests who had been living in the left and right courtyards for a long time were shocked by this strange sound. Many people couldn''t help but poke their heads out of the courtyard and look around the West courtyard.

    "I don''t know which disciple broke through the mysterious orifices at this time. When he first came into the womb, he washed out four spiritual veins, and even accompanied by the Qingming of lingque. Why don''t we Tian family have such a disciple? " Someone cried out jealously.

    "You Tian people are so mean that you can put all the benefits on your own children. Who dares to come to your Tian family to practice, but you can''t squeeze them out alive? You''d better give birth to one of your own. " Someone said with a smile.

    Su Fang Long was embarrassed. He thought that Su''s family was also patronizing his own children, which made people resent him?

    Su Fuchen didn''t know why, so he thought that all the disciples who could come to Mengshan with his elders to attend the opening ceremony were chosen by ten thousand people. It''s no surprise that they happened to break through the mystery these days.

    Su Fanglong knew that the pillar of light was rising from the courtyard where Chen Xun lived, but Qing Xuan went to find Chen Xun and didn''t return late at night. He thought that it was Qing Xuan who broke through the mystery in Chen Xun''s courtyard?

    Su Fanglong also thought that although Qingxuan''s qualification is excellent, it''s impossible to compare with Su Tang and Wuyang. How can it be possible to refine the four spirit veins with the clear sound of the bird when she was just born?

    At the beginning of the birth, the four spirit veins are washed and refined, accompanied by the clear singing of the spirit sparrow, which can enter the embryo of Tianyuan.

    Su Fanglong couldn''t make up his mind and didn''t talk to Su Fuchen. He went out of the yard and went to chenxun''s house. As soon as he was about to knock on the door, he heard a woman''s voice in the yard:

    "an extra yanqueyuan pill was added, which opened up four spiritual veins. His aptitude is really too general. Even if he might enter Tianyuan in the future, it''s only two to three of ten ˇ±

    Yan que yuan Dan?

    Hearing this, Su Fanglong was surprised.

    The wild animals and birds in jiedan can be said to be the demons of heaven and earth. In the battle of Yuzhu peak, the Su family suffered a lot from those strange animals.

    Although there are many monsters in the depths of Tu mountain, it is very difficult to get a yuan Dan.

    The vast majority of monsters would rather blow up the yuan Dan by themselves and share it with the enemy. They would never easily take advantage of the yuan Dan that has been cultivated for thousands of years.

    In addition to a nine turn golden elixir, does Chen Xun take out a yanque yuan elixir to help Qingxuan break through the mystery?

    There were huge waves in Longxin lake of Suzhou. He didn''t realize that several strands of sword Qi had reached behind him. Then he heard the door crack. When he opened the door from inside, he saw Chen Xun''s head sticking out from inside, which was soaked with sweat.

    "Ah, it''s Su Chang who has come here..."

    Seeing that he was Chen Xun''s acquaintance, Chang Xi snuffed out his silent sword spirit and said, "I won''t play with you, but you should remember to give my surname Wei some color to see. Don''t damage my name of Cuiwei Lake..." Before the voice falls, people turn into a stream of shadows and disappear between the moon and clouds.

    Su Fanglong didn''t even see Chang Xi''s face clearly.

    Wrapped in the sheets, Qingxuan runs out in a panic to salute Su Fanglong: "I''m afraid Su is old..."

    Su Fanglong coughed when she saw that Qingxuan''s bare shoulders and arms were as thick as jade. He knew that it was mostly because she broke through her clothes when she went out just now. But he told her to go out like this and let others see. Who knows what scandal will come out of her. He turned back and said to the two female disciples of the Academy, "go and get Qingxuan some neat clothes ˇ±

    Qingxuan blushes with shame and hides back in Chen Xun''s room. It seems that she really did something to make su Fanglong catch the traitor in bed.

    Chen Xun was very cheeky, and said, "Qingxuan came to talk to me, but elder martial sister Changxi was also there. I asked elder martial sister Changxi to help Qingxuan get another yuan Dan, and asked elder martial sister Changxi to help Qingxuan break through the mystery. Fortunately, it went smoothly, but I didn''t tell Mr. Su in advance..."Seeing Chen Xun like this, Su Fanglong knew that he was not telling the truth. He thought that Chen Xun and Qing Xuan were interested in each other. Seeing how their bodies were, he laughed and asked, "that''s Chang Xi from Tianyuan zhenzhuan of Shenxiao sect just now. It''s really like a Phoenix. I guess it''s qingxuanjin who has returned the baby, so she came to have a look. I didn''t expect that there was a spirit bird. Today is really gratifying... "

    It''s hard to cultivate. Qing Xuan''s qualification can be said to be the choice of ten thousand people, but it''s difficult for ten thousand people to break through the mysterious orifices and get into the womb, not to mention the talent of Tianzong with ancient blood.

    Lack of innate qualification does not mean that it cannot be strengthened the day after tomorrow.

    One yanqueyuan pill is enough to help Qingxuan wash the fetus and cut the marrow, and repair the Linghai strange appearance, which will open a channel for her to enter Tianyuan in the future.

    When the two female disciples of the school took out the laundry to replace Qingxuan, Chen Xun said to her, "you''ll stay in the room these days and carefully understand all kinds of different appearances when you break through the mystery, which will be of great help to your future practice."

    "Well..." Qingxuan replied, too shy to look at Chen Xun. However, she was afraid that Chen Xun didn''t understand her feelings. She went out of the yard, turned around and looked at him. Accompanied by two female disciples, she walked back.

    Su Fanglong and Chen Xun said goodbye after a few words. Seeing Su Fuchen and Wuyang in the yard, they said, "master Chang Xi, the true disciple of Shiqiao God Xiaozong, is also in Mengshan. He is quite congenial with Qingxuan, so he helps Qingxuan break through the mystery. This is also a great opportunity for Qingxuan. " I didn''t say anything more to them.

    "It''s lucky that Qingxuan just broke through the mystery. He also needs to understand what he just learned. He won''t disturb the two elders and Wuyang any more." Qing Xuan leans over and says something, then goes back to the courtyard where the female disciple lives.

    Su Fuchen opens his mouth and wants to stop talking. Everyone knows how important a disciple who is expected to enter Tianyuan is in canglan. Besides, his status in the academy is not as good as before, and Qingxuan is no longer something he can easily denounce.

    Su Wuyang snorted coldly and said nothing.

    Qingxuan was shut up in the house for two days. On the day when Chen Xun and Wei Che had a formal competition, how could she be so calm that she changed into a plain Taoist robe and ran to Cuizhu valley with two female disciples to hold the opening ceremony.

    Through the bamboo sea, there is a sea of people in the broad valley near the cliff. A colorful shed with a width of more than 100 Zhang is set up under the cliff.

    Seeing Qingxuan coming, two female disciples of mengshanzong welcomed him and said, "please take a seat with Taoist su..."

    After a long time in a trance, Qingxuan realized that she was still a monk, and that there was a place for her in the shed.

    In the shed, Gu Wentian and his wife, Ji lie and Hu Taiyan, the elder of inner gate, who led Zhufeng zhenzhuan''s disciples to the ceremony, were high above the others. In addition, Jiang Bin, Zhao Chengen, Wei Zhongxiang and Zhou Yang, who represented Zhufeng, came to attend the ceremony.

    In addition, there are nearly 300 seats for Taijing monks in the shed, and there are also many beautiful and graceful nuns. However, Qingxuan, who has a gorgeous face, comes to the stage uneasily and immediately attracts the eyes of many disciples and monks on and off the stage.

    Qingxuan has a beautiful face. She is still in the womb. She has a flaming bird in her body. Her actions reveal her lightness. However, she looks at people''s eyes and finds Chen Xun in the crowd.

    After the female disciple of Mengshan sect led her to take a seat, she found that she had just covered her sight to the bamboo forest. There was a high platform in the bamboo forest directly opposite the color studio. Chen Xun and Wei Che had already sat on the high platform with their knees crossed to regulate their breath, and they were making the final preparations before the competition.

    Although Chen Xun shows strong self-confidence, Qingxuan is still worried. She looks at Chen Xun''s face like a withered stone. She doesn''t know why he is so calm and self-confident that he sees Wei Che as nothing. Maybe it''s because he has such a spirit that he can cut the thorns and thorns to this day. She thinks that other people are not as many as Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes, and he could see the soft autumn water in Qingxuan''s eyes through two or three hundred feet. He laughed a little, and saw Wei Che, who was sitting across the street, twitching slightly. He sighed in his heart. The young man was really irrational. He asked in a loud voice: "today, we don''t have to fight for life and death. Is it better to give a gift to Gu Zhenren in a fight?"

    "If you want to throw in the towel, you won''t stop someone." Wei Che said coldly.

    "When you took me as a slave in the sand sea, you insulted me the day before yesterday. But I was angry for a moment and paid you back. You were so aggressive that you really thought I was afraid of you?" Chen Xun long eyebrow a Lian, not polite of ask a way.

    "Stand on the high platform, life and death by fate, no matter how much nonsense you say, you can''t save your life!" Weiche said.

    "I''m afraid you can''t help your own life?" Chen Xun said with a sneer, raised his voice to the color tent and asked, "is there anyone in Qiyun mountain and Wei''s family present? Do you all hear Wei Che talking?"

    The corners of Jiang Bin''s and Wei Zhongxiang''s mouth twitch. Chen Xun''s arrogant challenge to Wei Che must be the powerful green flame lotus arrow. Wei Che has specially prepared several top-grade magic weapons for this. But Gu Wentian, Ji lie, Hu Taiyan and others don''t worry. They must not like Wei Che''s aggressiveness.Regardless of Wei Che''s feelings, Wei Chang often winks at Wei Zhongxiang and Jiang Bin. Not to say that Wei Che is not sure of winning, even if he has, can Gu Wentian be happy to see the blood light at the opening ceremony of Mengshan mountain?

    Jiang Bin''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he didn''t say anything. He left the final decision to Wei Zhongxiang. Wei Che was the most outstanding disciple of the Wei family after all.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Wei Zhongxiang knows that Chen Xun is a disciple of Shenxiao sect. Even if Wei Che is sure to kill Chen Xun, what good will it do to the Wei family?

    Wei Zhongxiang hesitated for a while and said in a vibrating voice, "you can go for it. You can have Mr. Gu, Mr. Hu and Mr. Ji here. Don''t worry about any mistakes..." The implication is that Chen Xun and Wei Che really want to come out. Gu Wentian and Ji lie can stop them.

    Wei Wei Che said, "after all, you''re still looking for a smile."

    Wei Che, as a true disciple of Qiyun mountain, is also a man with great hope to enter Tianyuan. He has long been famous in Yunzhong, Yuanwu and Shangyuan counties. In this contest, few people on the scene would see Chen Xun who was not well-known.

    But no one thought that Wei Che would say so absolutely, Wei Jiawei Zhongxiang took the initiative to be soft, everyone looked at each other, thinking, is Wei Che really likely to lose?

    "You..." Wei Che made Chen Xun so arrogant that he didn''t know what he had said that he was so angry that he vomited blood. It was clear that the beast didn''t dare to fight between life and death, but it forced their Wei family to say such a thing, which made all the waiting monks think that it was him. Wei Che was afraid in his heart, which really made him suffer.

    However, Wei Zhongxiang has already said this, and he has nothing to do. He looks at Chen Xun fiercely, thinking that if he can kill Chen Xun before Ji lie and others help him, shenxiaozong can''t say anything.

    "Let''s go and see who wins and who loses. Chen Xun, you''re not afraid of being ridiculed by the public after a while for the sake of oral benefit? " Knowing that Wei Che was arrogant and couldn''t stand Chen Xun''s challenge, he stood up and cheered.

    "Ridiculed?" Chen Xun said coldly, "you Wei family enslaved the friars, violated the great taboos of the world, and humiliated me several times. Today, I''m still kind to Rao Wei Che. If you want a little conscience, you should think about my kindness. If you think what I said today is all big talk, you can come on stage and fight with Wei Che to see who finally kneels down to save Rao... "

    Wei Chen took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He felt that his brain was beating. He knew that he could not get any advantage by talking more, so he kept silent.

    "Well, Chen Xun, stop bluffing and talking so much." Xia Xiangyi, who came to watch the ceremony on behalf of Gu Yangfeng, raised his voice to stop them from making trouble.

    Chen Xun tied two arrow sachets to his back and took out a big green bow in his hand.

    Seeing this scene, even if Wei Yu had been prepared, he could not help thinking that there were no less than 100 blue flame lotus arrows in the two big quivers.

    Chen xunren is not well-known in the clouds, but the story that Chen Xun forced Jiang Ke, the eldest son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, to retreat in shenxiaozong had been spread all over shenxiaozong for a long time. Moreover, when they were in Shahai, they also saw Chen Xun kill three black armours of Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty with his blue flame thunderbolt.

    To tell you the truth, although Wei Che has the cultivation of returning to the top of the world, he doesn''t think he is sure to win.

    Wei Yu knew the details, and he thought so. But many monks who went to Mengshan to watch the ceremony didn''t know about these things. Seeing that Chen Xun took out an arrow and two bags of secret Fu arrows, he was going to fight with Wei Che of Qiyun mountain. They were all disappointed. They thought, is there anything else to see in this contest?

    But thinking that Chen Xun was the inner disciple of Shenxiao sect, everyone was disappointed, but it was not good to hiss Chen Xun to step down.

    "I hope that the two elder martial brothers can regard harmony as their priority and make friends with Taoism. Don''t hurt the harmony..." Gu chengzhuo stood up and announced the beginning of the contest.

    Before Gu chengzhuo''s words were heard, Chen Xun took out a few arrows from the quiver and shot them into the sky.

    "The contest didn''t start, you dare to take the lead..." Wei Che didn''t expect that Chen Xun was so shameless. He didn''t even care about this rule. He used several spirit masks to protect his whole body. He quickly sacrificed a sword and cut him violently.

    Everyone also felt that Chen Xun''s archery was too unruly. Even if many strong men of Shenxiao sect were present, they would fight for Wei Che. However, after a short time, they saw several arrows shooting thousands of feet high, and suddenly fireworks burst out, forming eight big words in the sky:

    "wish immortal valley a long life"!

    Everyone was in a daze for a moment, which suddenly became Wei Che''s unreasonable attack; Wei Che himself was in a daze.

    Gu Wentian, sitting in the center of the color shed, can''t help but be happy. Even though he has been practicing for hundreds of years, he hopes to have a good color today.

    Chen Xun avoided Wei Che''s sword with the shadow splitting formula. The void seemed to have a cloud level. He told him to step up in the air. In a very short time, he was thousands of feet away, and he raised his voice and said, "since elder martial brother Wei has taken the lead, I''m not polite." Before he spoke, the four green flame lotus arrows in his hand had already been shot

    Wei Che told Chen Xun to lure him into taking the lead. In fact, he was half a beat behind him. He had a hard time in his heart. In his heart, he scolded Chen Xun''s ancestors for 18 generations. However, seeing that Chen Xun had already shot four arrows, he had to fight.

    The diameter of Bidou platform was only 50 Zhang. Chen Xun jumped to the sky first and had the advantage of being superior.

    Wei Che wanted to avoid the shooting of the green flame lotus arrow within 50 feet, so he had to sacrifice the pagoda and carry four arrows.At the same time, Wei Che took the whole stone peak under his foot to cut the high platform, which was also instantly full of cracks in the bead network, and it would break into powder with another blow.

    The bottle of Fu Tu Pagoda in Wei Che''s hand is only a replica of Wei''s treasure Fu Tu Ling Tian pagoda, but it is also a top-level magic weapon. Unexpectedly, in his hand, it can''t stop Chen Xun''s four arrows and it will be broken.

    But he didn''t know that in the past year, Chen Xunxiu had made great progress, and the green flame lotus fire hidden in the arrow was more refined and pure. At the same time, Chen Xun also made many improvements to the green flame lotus arrow, and the explosive power of each green flame lotus fire was increased by at least 45%.

    At the opening ceremony, it''s not good to kill people. Chen Xun wants to get close to Mengshan clan, so he won''t kill Wei Che at this time, but he won''t give Wei Che a chance to express himself.

    Without waiting for Wei Che to take a breath, Chen Xun was at a height of thousands of feet, and then he shot four more arrows.

    Wei Che had no choice but to sacrifice Jiang Bin with his Brahma clock.

    At the beginning, the burning bell could suppress the fierce demon for more than ten minutes, and it could win some time for the disciples to withdraw. It was more than enough to resist the green flame lotus arrow.

    Wei Che took the four arrows, and the burning bell was completely destroyed. The light of the Buddha was mellow, and it had the charm of the spring breeze dissolving the cold. It was just the afterwave of the explosion that leaked in, and it still made Wei Che''s blood float.

    In the high air, Chen Xun had already shot the green flame lotus arrow from the quiver behind him

    The high platform has been broken to pieces for a long time, but three yuan immortal Dan set a ban on it. The onlookers were not afraid of the aftereffects of the green flame lotus arrow. Even the ground was not damaged.

    However, among the prohibitions, the dark light exploded, and the black fire flashed like lotus. Even the prohibitions under the cloth of immortal yuan Dan could shake like waves of water. People were also shocked. They didn''t know that the secret Rune arrow, which didn''t look so good, had no power to fight back?

    Qingxuan''s heart was also shaken. When she saw Su Fuchen and Su Wuyang, their faces changed greatly. Maybe she didn''t expect that Chen Xun had such power today?

    Jiang Bin, Wei Zhongxiang and others frowned at the scene.

    Zhao Chengen crossed his legs and said with a smile to Xia Xiangyi, "it''s just an ordinary competition. Chen Xun doesn''t know how to cherish the green flame lotus arrow. He''s not afraid to shoot all the arrows. There''s no other way."

    Jiang Bin, Wei Zhong and other people all know that as long as Chen Xun shoots two bags of green flame lotus arrows into the air, Wei Che will be able to pull back the disadvantage at this time and launch a counterattack, but they are worried about whether Wei Che''s burning bell can carry a hundred arrows.

    They can''t help looking at Gu Wentian, Hu Taiyan and Ji lie. They know that only the three of them have the vision to see who can grasp some advantages.

    It''s just that Gu Wentian, Hu Taiyan and Ji lie, the three immortal Dan, didn''t show anything. They just focused on the front.

    If Wei Che didn''t have the slightest power to fight back, Chen Xun''s archery was naturally extremely fast. Just between people''s minds, the two bags of green flame lotus arrows had already been shot out

    Wei Che looks at the sky burning clock on his head, which has a crack like a pearl net. His heart is bitter. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun would destroy this top-grade magic weapon.

    However, seeing that Chen Xun''s arrow bag was empty behind him, a sharp look flashed in his eyes. He threw the sky burning clock aside, threw the imperial ring into the air, and shot ten thousand feet of golden light. He said coldly, "what else do you have to do?"

    "I can''t beat you. I''ll give up," Chen Xun said with a smile. "I don''t think it''s shameful?"

    The monks at the ceremony all wanted to shout that Chen Xun was shameless and wanted to fight for Wei Che. They were shot with more than 100 arrows. A good magic weapon was destroyed. Before he could breathe, Chen Xun would admit defeat. How could Wei Che''s breath come out?

    Wei Che''s iron green face turns white, and his heart is full of blood. He has an unspeakable pain. He wants to tear the animal to pieces. However, he has nothing to do with Chen Xun at this time. Just now Wei Zhong Xiang said that Ji lie and others can stop the fight, and they are not allowed to fight. How can he stop Chen Xun from giving up?

    Wei Che suppressed the beating Qi and blood in his heart, restrained the impulse to rush up and bite people, pretended to be indifferent and said: "if you have the face to admit defeat, I can''t really kill you..."

    "It''s a pity that you don''t have the right to ask me to give up now." While Chen Xun was talking, he changed two bags of green lotus fire arrows and carried them to his back. Four arrows had been put on the string. He said coldly, "I''d like to see you have some ground level magic weapons to shoot for me today!"

    Wei Che was so angry that he vomited blood. If he hadn''t interrupted just now, he could have taken advantage of the moment when Chen Xun took the arrow to fight close to him and told him that he would never have the chance to shoot again. However, when he saw the four arrows coming, he had no time to change the magic weapon that he was good at defending, so he had to sacrifice the imperial ring.

    Yutianhuan and the green flame lotus arrow fight each other. After four waves of green flame lotus arrows have been shot, yutianhuan falls to the ground in pieces. Wei Che''s heart is dripping blood, but he dare not stop at all. He can only sacrifice other magic weapons to resist

    Wei Yu sighs. Looking at Wei Zhongxiang, Wei Che is still struggling. At this time, only Wei Zhongxiang is qualified to admit defeat for Wei Che. To fight like this, Chen Xun, the scoundrel, can admit defeat at any time. But the Wei family can''t afford to lose so many top-quality magic weapons. It''s better to let them fight for life and death in the first place.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Two rising stars, each has its own wonderful, even if it''s a draw this time, stop it." Ji lie said faintly, waving his sleeve to release Lingwei, forming a flurry between Chen Xun and Wei Che to stop them from fighting again.

    Chen Xun doesn''t have many green flame lotus arrows left in his bag. Today, it''s enough to use green flame lotus arrows to build power. There''s no need to use all the means to press the bottom of the box in front of thousands of people to fight with Wei Che.

    Ji lie''s persuasion was just right. Without hesitation, Chen Xun left the scene and brought Cuise Dagong into xumijie. He arched his hand and said to Wei Che, "elder martial brother Wei, Chen Xuncheng gave way."

    Wei Che''s face is like dead ashes, looking at the stream spirit sword in his hand, which is full of pearly cracks, and his heart is dripping with blood.

    For this "battle of life and death", he borrowed eight precious magic weapons from his fellow martial brothers, together with his two treasures at this time. At this time, seven of them had been damaged. He did not have the courage to go back to the color studio to see Jiang Bin and others, hoping to dig a hole to bury himself.

    It''s just that Wei Zhongxiang says the words of forbidding them to fight between life and death. Ji lie tries to stop them from fighting again. What can he say and do?

    The monks and disciples of the Mengshan sect who came to observe the ceremony were shocked when they saw this scene. They saw that there were few Fu arrows left in Chen Xun''s arrow bag, but no one knew how many Fu arrows there were in Chen Xun''s storage ring.

    Even if the two were tied at this time, everyone would like Chen Xun to win more.

    If Wei Che hadn''t been on guard, who would have had so many rare magic weapons in his hand to resist Chen Xun''s relentless shooting wave after wave?

    There were a lot of monks who thought they were only a little bit short of Tianyuan in the late period of huantaijing. Seeing this scene, they felt chilly. They felt that they were the disciples of Shenxiao sect. They were really better than the direct and true disciples of ordinary sect.

    Su Fanglong looked at Su Fuchen''s and Su Wuyang''s ugly faces. Maybe he didn''t expect that Chen xunggong had such power, did he?

    In fact, like other people, he was wondering why Chen Xun''s Secret arrow was so powerful. Even the best advanced magic weapon could not stop the four arrows shooting together?

    Yunzhou is not without powerful secret arrow, but these secret arrow are not easy to get. Even if anyone has it, it will be reserved for the key use of life and death. Who will be willing to squander it in the ordinary competition?

    Su Fanglong was shocked to see that in a short period of 20-30 breath, Chen Xun shot more than 100 secret Fu arrows without blinking.

    Although Chen Xun destroyed seven precious magic weapons of Wei Che this time, the value of more than 100 secret Fu arrows consumed by Chen Xun was not Liancheng?

    Su Fanglong couldn''t help sighing. These two guys are not fighting for life and death, they are fighting for the black sheep!

    "Elder martial brother Lei, elder martial brother Chen has a lot of money. If you change other elder martial brothers, you can''t save half your life enough for him to shoot at random!"

    Hearing that someone asked about Chen Xun with Lei Wanhe, Su Fanglong turned to look at him.

    "I can''t help it. How dare we ordinary friars compare our wealth with the weapon refiners? Comparing Wei Che with Chen Xun, he is just looking for his own humiliation

    Lei Wanhe and Chen Xun have been inseparable for more than a year. Naturally, he knows that Chen Xun can refine a green flame lotus arrow almost every two days, and he has nearly 200 green flame lotus arrows in his store ring.

    The power of the green flame lotus arrow has just been demonstrated. One hundred arrows can destroy a top-grade magic weapon, which means that the green flame lotus arrow that Chen Xun has refined for more than a year is worth two top-grade magic weapons.

    Thinking of this, Lei Wanhe is also envious. He has been saving for decades, but he hasn''t saved a piece of magic weapon.

    "The refiner?" The other friars were hesitant to hear what Lei Wanhe said. Most of the friars would practice the art of drawing runes when they were still born. But they usually draw a few familiar mysterious runes. Few of them dare to call themselves masters of runes, and none of them dare to call themselves masters of weapons.

    The real weapon refiners are all trained by great resources invested by clans and clans.

    With so many resources invested in the cultivation of the sect, the monks who have made achievements in refining utensils naturally have to repay the sect first. Who can say that they have saved up their wealth at a young age?

    No doubt, Zhou Yang, who is sitting with Xia Xiangyi and others, is the one who can be called the master of refining utensils.

    We all believe that Zhou Yang''s wealth is absolutely rich. After all, Zhou Yang Jin has been in Tianyuan for 200 years, and he has been an elder of Yangfeng refining Institute in Shenxiao zonggu for 100 years. But he doesn''t think that Zhou Yang is qualified to use such powerful secret arrows with such extravagance.

    Jiang Bin''s mouth twitches slightly when he hears people whispering.

    After that, they sent someone to sneak into the snake cave again. They lost many good men, but they didn''t find any trace of Jiang XingKong. As far as the situation was concerned, it was not difficult for Jiang XingKong to protect his life. He had been suspicious of Chen Xun for a long time. This scene undoubtedly made him more suspicious, but he was also suffering from a little evidence.

    No matter what Wei Che and others thought, Chen Xun crossed hundreds of feet, walked into the shed and saluted Hu Taiyan: "disciple Chen Xun can''t defeat Wei Che, which is harmful to the prestige of Shenxiao sect. Please punish elder Hu."

    "Don''t hurt the peace between the two families."Hu Taiyan said flatly that the hidden danger in the depths of Tushan Jueling had not been eliminated, and shenxiaozong also hoped to unite with other sects to continue to kill the Tushan demons. Naturally, they did not want to see the two sects fighting for personal resentment between life and death. They saw that there were several green flame Lotus arrows left in Chen Xun''s arrow bag. They asked:

    "this arrow in your bag is powerful. What kind of talisman arrow is it?"

    "Elder Hu, when I had chance to learn the green flame lotus formula, I also got this arrow refining secret." Chen Xun said.

    When Chen Xun said this, there was an uproar at the front desk. How could Chen Xun have made so many arrows himself?

    At this time, we look at Wei Che and the rest of the Wei family with strange eyes.

    Wei Yu''s heart is naturally bitter and astringent. They have long seen that Chen Xun has the talent of refining utensils in the crypt of the thief''s stronghold. However, after Chen Xun joined Shenxiao sect, there was no possibility that he would be courted by Qiyun mountain or Wei family. Unexpectedly, Wei Che was still willful for an insignificant woman, so they could not clean up such a mess.

    The seven precious magic weapons hurt Wei Yu when he thought about them.

    "Qing Yan Lian Jue?" After hearing Chen Xun''s reply, Hu Taiyan looked a little trance. He seemed to search for the rumors about this Xuangong from his long memory. He turned to Gu Wentian and Ji lie and said, "it''s said that qingluan, the divine bird, spits out the green flame. Is this method that Chen Xun has built a magic power that can be learned from qingluan''s method in ancient times?"

    Gu Wentian nodded and said, "Chen Xun also got many chances to enter shenxiaozong. The Kui dragon sky picture in the hand of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty was bought from Chen Xun at a cost of several hundred thousand jin."

    It was Gu Wentian who wanted to establish a sect in Mengshan, and Hu Taiyan took over the position of elder of his inner gate. He didn''t know much about many things. Unexpectedly, there were so many twists and turns behind this. He was surprised to see Chen Xun below the stage:

    he was surprised that this son had such a deep connection with the immortals, and he was surprised that Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty could take advantage of Chen Xun at such a low price In exchange for kuilong Tiantu, such a treasure of Tianjie.

    Hu Taiyan could have thought that all this should have happened before Chen Xun entered Shenxiao sect. Otherwise, such a treasure of heaven rank would not be able to go to the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    "When I was young and ignorant, I saw so many people fighting for kuilong Tiantu. I didn''t dare to stay around to invite trouble, so I handed it over to Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty." Chen Xun said.

    How did Chen Kui, who was envied by the legend, go to find out the inside story of mengcang mountain and ask him if there was a chance?

    Of course, some people feel more sorry for Chen Xun. How could they exchange kuilong Tiantu, such a treasure of heaven order, for Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty at such a low price?

    When we think about the style of Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, we can see that Jiang Bin''s look is somewhat contemptuous. We guess that it was the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty that bought Kui long Tiantu from Chen Xun before Chen Xun joined Shenxiao sect.

    What''s the difference between robbing and using dozens of ingots of black gold to exchange a heaven step treasure that has all kinds of magical functions, can understand Dharma forms, and can practice Taoism in heaven and man?

    Su Fanglong and Su Fuchen are all on tenterhooks at this moment. I don''t know what Gu Wentian means when he mentions this in public. Do you want to support Chen Xun and take kuilong Tiantu back from Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty?

    If so, canglan academy will inevitably be involved in the whirlpool of the open and secret struggle between Wuhou mansion and shenxiaozong.

    Chen Xun also couldn''t figure out the meaning of Kui long Tian Tu when he asked Gu Wentian. He thought that there might be deep differences in the attitude of Shenxiao sect towards the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    Gu Yangfeng, where he lives, and tianjifeng, where Jiang Ke lives, have a close relationship with Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. Gu Wentian, Hu Taiyan and others seem to like Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. Chen Xun thinks that he is still a disciple of Gu Yangfeng in name at this time, and he is not qualified to be involved in such a deep whirlpool. At present, he just tells the truth of the year, and has no intention to add more A fire.

    Chen Xun went back to the seat left for him in the shed and sat down next to Lei Wanhe and others. Zhao Chengen winked and signaled that he would have something to discuss later.

    Chen Xun nodded to show that he knew. Seeing Xia Xiangyi coming towards him, he nodded slightly and said, "elder martial brother Xia has come to Mengshan, too?"

    "At present, all the sects join hands to kill the Tushan demons. You will do less to destroy stability and unity in the future." The summer appropriate pressure scolds the voice.

    Xia Xiangyi is the chief disciple of Gu Yangfeng. Even if he scolds Chen Xun, Ji lie, Gu Wentian and even Hu Taiyan can''t say he''s not.

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. Xia Xiangyi went to Mengshan yesterday. He really wanted to stop him from fighting with Wei Che. He didn''t wait until now to say that. He thought that he mostly expected Wei Che to teach him a lesson, or he would like to see Wei Che kill himself in the fight.

    "Elder martial brother Xia''s lesson is that in the future Wei Che will humiliate Chen Xun again, and Chen Xun will never answer back." Chen Xun lowered his head and said that he was as respectful as he was.

    Lei Wanhe, a disciple of Gu Yangfeng, did not dare to violate Xia Xiangyi''s authority, but there were other disciples sitting on the left and right, looking coldly at Xia Xiangyi.Xia Xiangyi is the head of Gu Yangfeng''s disciples. He doesn''t want to defend his own martial brother, and he doesn''t want to turn his elbow out like this. They all think, is there anything Chen Xun has done to offend Xia Xiangyi?

    Xia Xiangyi was also embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun dared to give him a soft nail to step on. With a cold hum, he didn''t say anything more and went back to his seat.

    Looking at Xia Xiangyi''s face, Chen Xun was somewhat worried. With Chang Xi''s support, he was not afraid of what Xia Xiangyi could do with him. It''s just that after he became a disciple of the inner gate, he had never seen Gu Yangfeng''s master, Gu Yangzhen. He really didn''t know what kind of relationship he had with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Mr. Gu Yang actually advocates Chang Xi''s marriage with Jiang Bin. Chen Xun guesses that he has a lot to do with the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    If the real man Gu Yang gives him shoes in the future, it will be hard for him to stay in shenxiaozong in the future, unless he switches to another peak gate.

    Shenxiao sect is divided into seven branches. There are great differences in the inheritance of Taoist mystical formula among the peaks. It is very important for the disciples to cultivate what kind of Taoist mystical formula.

    In fact, Chen Xun was more suitable for practicing kuilong Yanglian and Leiyin jianjue under the gate of tianxingfeng. But when he first entered shenxiaozong, he had no choice but to follow Chang Xi into the gate of guyangfeng.

    Of course, it is not that there is no chance of correction.

    Shenxiaozong does not forbid the disciples to choose the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma among the peaks. The key is to be accepted.

    Although Lei Wanhe was forced, he turned from Tianxing peak to Guyang peak.

    Of course, Chang Xi is the only one in Shenxiao sect. Besides Chang Xi, Chen Xun thinks that he wants to leave guyangfeng at this time, and no one in Shenxiao sect will accept him.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "No, no, no!"

    After the ceremony in the daytime, Su Fanglong and Qing Xuan go to Chen Xun''s yard to talk about the past and have a good time together. Gu chengzhuo and several mengshanzong''s brothers push the door and shout. They don''t mind that others know that he is dissatisfied with the Wei family. Today, he hopes that Chen Xun can beat Wei Che, not just destroy a few magic weapons of the Wei family Don''t be polite to mengshanzong! "

    "I''m no less than the Lord. How dare you form a feud with the Wei family?" Chen Xun said with a smile, "in this way, I gave elder martial brother Xia a drink."

    "Xia Xiangyi''s heart has deviated. You have to guard against him more in the future," Gu chengzhuo thought of what happened in the snake cave. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "If you want to join our Mengshan sect, let my old man take you to the door, and I''ll call your elder martial brother."

    Mengshan sect can be said to be one of the outer forces of Shenxiao sect. Chen Xun''s intention to change to Mengshan sect is not to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors. Shenxiao sect is also able to communicate with him. After all, almost all the three Tianyuan elders and nearly one hundred still born disciples of Shenxiao sect changed from Shenxiao sect.

    However, even if the internal relationship of Shenxiao sect is more complicated, when it comes to the cultivation of Taoism, the cultivation of Shenxiao sect can not be compared with Mengshan sect.

    "Give me a break." Chen Xun shook his head and said with a smile.

    Gu chengzhuo pulled a chair and sat down. He asked Chen Xun in bewilderment:

    "you can shoot three green flame lotus arrows at once when you are just in the middle stage of fetal recovery. How can a wave only shoot four arrows?"

    "The green flame lotus arrow still has a big defect at this time. I can only shoot four arrows at a time..." Chen Xun said.

    He didn''t deceive Gu chengzhuo either. The green flame lotus arrow he refined at this time is sure to have a big defect that hasn''t been overcome.

    In addition to the nine green flame lotus fires in the arrow cluster, the most important one is the fuse prohibition, which is also the key to activate the green flame lotus arrow.

    In order to avoid the opponent''s imperial weapon blocking the green flame lotus arrow, the arrow cluster, shaft and tail plume are engraved with multiple prohibitions such as armor breaking and spirit breaking, which also need to be controlled by the spirit.

    In this way, Chen Xun could only shoot three or four green flame lotus arrows at the same time in front of a strong enemy like Wei Che, even if he could distinguish nine spiritual senses now.

    Strictly speaking, the green flame lotus arrow can only be regarded as a talisman at this time. The strength lies in his skillful structure of the arrow cluster, which makes the green flame lotus burst into it.

    If he can integrate the multiple runes engraved on the green flame lotus arrow cluster, arrow shaft and tail plume into one forbidden formation, and make the green flame lotus arrow into a real weapon, the green flame lotus arrow can not only be used as an ordinary advanced weapon, but also activate nine green flame lotus blasts at one time. Its power is not comparable at this time.

    However, it''s equivalent to refining a new magic weapon and integrating the green flame lotus explosion technique into it. At this time, Chen Xun''s understanding of the second level of Xuanyan formula is far from thorough, and there are still many key points that he hasn''t figured out.

    "How many green flame lotus arrows have you refined in this year? Can you spare a hundred?" Gu chengzhuo said directly.

    "You must. I have about thirty left in my hand. Take all of them." Chen Xun said, and took out the last bundle of green flame lotus arrows from Xumi ring to Gu chengzhuo.

    Su Fanglong looked at a bunch of green flame lotus arrows on the table, and he had an indescribable admiration in his heart.

    Although Chen Xun could only shoot four arrows at a time, he was a man. If he could find many archers with the same heart and breath to shoot this arrow, Su Fanglong didn''t know how powerful the arrow array would be?

    "You said that you planned to go out to practice in the near future. Before going out, could you stay in mengshanzong for two or three months?" At this time, Zhao Chengen and Zhou Yang pushed the door and came in. They saw a bunch of green flame arrow lotus on the table in front of Gu chengzhuo. They knew that Gu chengzhuo was also talking about refining utensils. They just wanted Chen Xun to stay in Mengshan sect for a long time, so that he could borrow the place of Mengshan sect to refine magic utensils.

    Chen Xun knew that Zhao Chengen wanted him to refine the spirit gathering prohibition. He nodded and said, "as long as Mr. Gu doesn''t drive me away, I''ll stay in Mengshan sect for another two months." he asked Zhou Yang, "is elder martial brother Zhou in a hurry to go back to Guancheng?"

    Zhou Yang is the only one who can be called a craftsman near Mengshan. In the future, Mengshan sect will need a large number of standard magic weapons, which will be supplied by the Zhou clan of Zhouyang. If mengshanzong needed a lot of green flame lotus arrows, Chen Xun could only ask Zhou Yang to help him in two months.

    Zhou Yang said, "there are quite a lot of martial brothers coming to Mengshan this time. I can invite some of them to live in Guancheng for two or three months."

    Guancheng and BAISHILING are not stable, and there are demons breaking out of the mountain forest from time to time. Zhou Yang can''t stay outside for a long time, but he can get away from Guancheng if he can ask some of shenxiaozong''s martial brothers to stay in Guancheng for a few months.

    Zhou Yang is different from Zhao Chengen. He is the only one in the Zhou clan who is strong in Tianyuan. Most of the time, he will stay in BAISHILING. He has spiritual pulse and sufficient spiritual cultivation. He doesn''t need to be so urgent for the spirit gathering array.

    It''s just that Chen Xun wants to refine the green flame lotus arrow in large quantities. The best way is to entrust others to refine the green flame lotus arrow. He is only responsible for refining the key parts of the arrow cluster.

    In order to prevent the weapon refining gatekeepers like Wu Hou mansion of Yuan Dynasty from being able to imitate, Chen Xun also hoped to give the responsibility to the Zhou clan of Zhou Yang, who could trust each other.In this way, the Zhou clan in Zhouyang can also get a lot of rewards.

    The establishment of a faction at the beginning of a new era is like opening a big hole in consumption. We all need to increase the source of income to make up for it.

    Even if not for these rewards, Zhou Yang wanted to have a foothold in the southwest of Gushan Mountain, only relying on the same vein relationship with Mengshan sect and trance night sect.

    Now mengshanzong wants Chen Xun to refine the green flame lotus arrow. How can he not stay and help?

    Zhou Yang and Zhao Chengen want to discuss with Chen Xun about refining magic weapons. Su Fanglong can''t stay to disturb them any more, so he gets up with Qing Xuan and leaves.

    Zhou Yang shouts to Qingxuan, takes out two things from the storage bag, and says, "Su Daoyou has returned to the womb. Chengen and I have no congratulations. This jade bracelet and lingcuijiaquan are gifts for both of us..."

    If there are disciples in canglan who are in conflict with Xuanqiao and are still pregnant, it will be a great joy. Not to mention staying in Wuwei''s residence, maybe canglan academy will choose a special day to celebrate.

    However, in Mengshan at this time, a disciple of qingyangjing from other families had a chance to get into the palace, which seemed insignificant.

    Although Qingxuan herself is very excited, she never thought that other people would pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, at this time, Zhou Yang and Zhao Chengen, two seniors, even made a special trip to prepare a gift for her. They were all at a loss on the spot.

    Su Fanglong laughed and said, "Qingxuan, thank you for your help."

    Qingxuan stood up, folded her body and said in a low voice, "thank you, Qingxuan." She took two magic weapons from Zhou Yang''s hand, and glanced at Chen Xun with her eyes slanted. Her ears were red with shame. She knew that if it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s sake, how could people like Zhou Yang and Zhao Chengen put her in the eye?

    Gu chengzhuo scratched his head and said to Lei Wanhe, "I forgot this..."

    Lei Wanhe said with a smile, "have I forgotten that?" he took out a sword made of a thousand year old peach heart from his storage bag and held it as a gift. He said, "a sword to kill evil. Please don''t think that Lei is poor. We really can''t compare with younger martial brother Chen."

    Gu chengzhuo thought for a moment, but he didn''t have the magic weapon Qingxuan shared in his bag, so he took out a bottle of pulse washing pill as a gift: "Su Daoyou just came into the womb, but his spirit pulse hasn''t been fixed. This bottle of pulse washing pill can be used on the night of the full moon, or it may be of some use." he said to Chen Xun, "you still need to show me..."

    Chen Xun gives Qingxuan a black Jiaoling flag of the spirit gathering Fuyuan array and Jiang Bingyun in advance. Some of them help Qingxuan to gather up the wealth that a monk in the world should have. Otherwise, Qingxuan doesn''t know how many years she will have to practice in canglan academy and how hard she will have to work to save these advanced magic weapons.

    After seven days and nights of the mountain opening ceremony and Gu Wentian''s birthday banquet, the friends and guests from qianjianzong, shenxiaozong, Qiyunshan, and Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty dispersed one after another.

    Su Fanglong and others also set out to return to canglan after the ceremony.

    The Mengshan sect was founded by Gu Chenghan, the eldest disciple of Gu Wentian.

    Gu Chenghan is also one of the three Tianyuan of Mengshan sect, but his achievements in refining tools are far behind Zhou Yang''s. There are only a few top-grade magic tools that can be refined and repaired.

    Chen Xun, Zhou Yang and Zhao Chengen took advantage of mengshanzong''s refining yard to stay.

    Chen Xun originally planned to live in Mengshan sect for two months, but after seeing the actual example of the river array of Juling mountain, Gu Wentian personally asked Chen Xun to help Mengshan sect refine a river array of Juling mountain.

    Gu Wentian, as the immortal of Yuandan, naturally can''t use the river array of Juling mountain. But if the three Tianyuan strongmen of Mengshan clan go out to kill the strong enemy or travel around to practice, the river array of Juling mountain will be of great use.

    Gu Wentian is the leader of a sect at this time, and naturally he has more things to consider than before.

    It''s not unrestricted, but it''s clear at a glance what it does to Tianyuan.

    Chen Xun refused, but he stayed in Mengshan sect for another two months, refining three pieces of julingshan River array and 200 green flame lotus arrows.

    Two hundred green flame lotus arrows were given to mengshanzong, and the previous 30 green flame lotus arrows were paid to Zhou Yang. Chen Xun had two hundred green flame lotus arrows in xumijie, so he could refine the arrow clusters on his way back to canglan.

    Three pieces of julingshan River array, one for Zhao Chengen, one for mengshanzong, and one for Chen Xun.

    However, Chen xunjin''s aura became more powerful and condensed after he was in the middle of his life. Zhao Chengen helped him to cultivate three pieces of julingshan River array with the magic of crossing spirit, and the loss of cultivation was also limited. The benefits Chen Xun gained were far less obvious than those of Chang Xi when he first used the magic of crossing spirit to help him.

    Compared with these, another great benefit is that he spent four months with Zhou Yang and Gu Chenghan, the two tianyuanjing craftsmen, exchanging their experience in crafting. Chen Xun''s understanding of Xuanyan Jue was further enhanced.

    After paying Zhao Chengen and mengshanzong''s debt, Chen Xun packed his bags, left Mengshan, and went back to canglan with two tailed foxes.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    A few months later, Chen Xun appeared in ragged clothes in the mountains at the north foot of the mountain.

    There was no road to Tushan. He waded through mountains and valleys. Chen Xun looked back and saw that Tianyan was behind him. He knew that he had passed through Tushan, but he didn''t know where he was.

    There was no one in the west of Tushan mountain, and even the Su family didn''t have a complete map of Tushan mountain. Chen Xun stood on the top of Jueling mountain. He was not afraid of the fierce wind blowing, but he didn''t know where he was.

    Chen Xun''s waist was wrapped in a black tiger skin. The skin was dark and the cloud Chenjia looked shabby. Some of the spirit armor he brought along during his trip had been destroyed in Tushan.

    His muscular arms are exposed, and his thunder meteorite sword is tied behind him. It seems that he is no different from the common wild warrior in the wilderness.

    The young fox''s beautiful two tails are all broken, and only a small part is left. Its gorgeous fire red fur is even more dilapidated, more like a wild fox with mangy skin that has been beaten in the mountains.

    In recent days, his ugly appearance was like suffering from depression, and he ignored Chen Xun.

    It''s much harder than Chen Xun thought.

    Although the demons in the form of demons didn''t dare to be exposed to the sky flame, Chen Xun didn''t have to worry about the biggest threat of this trip. However, the demons wandering in the mountains were no weaker than those who were still in the fetal environment.

    These monsters often come in groups of three or five. If Chen Xun meets them head on, let alone kill them. If he wants to get rid of them, he will have to work hard. In the deep mountains and forests, it is common for Chen Xun to fight with three or five monsters for several days or ten days. In order to avoid the powerful monsters, Chen Xun often had to go around in a big circle. He even lost himself in the deep mountains and forests twice and couldn''t find his way for more than half a month.

    In the depth of tushanjueling, the peaks and ridges are extremely high, and they are all directly inserted into the sky flame and flowing clouds, which is completely plateau terrain; even the lowest valley is only a thousand feet away from the sky flame.

    Through these areas, Chen Xun didn''t even use his spiritual power, for fear that the fluctuation of spiritual power would cause Tianyan Liuhuo and make him fall into a place of eternal doom.

    Thanks to Chen Xun, before he formally crossed Tushan, he went into the underground fire cave to lead xuanyang''s fire to further refine his body. In these areas, he can''t use his spiritual power, can''t use his magic power, and even his royal weapons are greatly limited. Chen Xunwei has the ability to deal with demons and monsters by virtue of his physical body, which is extremely strong.

    After such a hard trip, Chen realized why Tushan was known as a forbidden area for practitioners and why canglan rift valley was so important. Chen Xun could not imagine how many times other Taoists would die if they took this path.

    If he had followed Su Fanglong and them to the Great Rift Valley, it would have taken him only three or four months to return to Wu Mang, even if he had traveled six or seven thousand miles more. He was not as embarrassed as he is now. It took him more than twice as long to get out of the depths of Tu mountain Jueling.

    Chen Xun also learned a lot from his hard work.

    Chen plans to go back to the ice mountain to find out how to repair it.

    Beishan city is located between mangyaling and Tushan Xiling. If a large number of demons and monsters break out of Tushan, Beishan city is under great pressure.

    Chen Xun packed up his luggage and turned into two shadows with two tailed foxes. He swept south along the Western foot of Tu mountain. Three days later, he saw black rock peak appear on the distant horizon.

    Chen Xun was excited to think that he would be able to reunite with his old friends. Just as he was about to pass through the wilderness north of Mangya mountain, he suddenly felt that there was an aura in the dense forest of Xiaogu mountain, which was destroyed by green Wolf more than ten years ago. It turned out that it was a defensive array on the north slope of Xiaogu mountain.

    Chen Xun was surprised that xiaogufeng had no spirit pulse or spirit cave. Even if the river array of Sizhu mountain was completely set up, the spirit absorbed in ten days and a half months could only support half an hour''s consumption. At the same time, xiaogufeng had no danger of terrain. Even if the people of Beishan expanded their territory to the north of HuZe wasteland, there was no need to set up any defensive array here.

    It is very clumsy to set up a defensive array in xiaogufeng, whether it is to resist the monsters or the Xi and xuanhanzong in the north.

    With doubts, Chen Xun used the juyun Jue to attract a cloud, hid the body shape of him and fox, and floated slowly to xiaogufeng along the wind.

    Floating nearby, Chen found a new stone stronghold in the valley of xiaogufeng. The defensive array covered about two or three li. Occasionally, birds broke in and touched the forbidden area. Only in this way could he expose a group of aura and beat the birds into a group of rotten meat.

    The defensive array is not very strong. It''s a lot worse than the river array of Juling mountain. However, the bird''s unintentional intrusion does not consume much spiritual power.

    At this time, several people came out of the house. The first one was a middle-aged monk. His face was purple black. He didn''t know whether it was caused by the wind and the sun, or by practicing some mysterious skills. He looked at the dense forest in the north and said to the people around him: "just now, it was so strong. Why can''t he feel it now?"

    "Maybe it''s something? In recent months, the demons from Xiling have become more and more powerful. I don''t know why Jianzu wants to win Beishan city. Beishan city is stuck between Tushan and mangyaling. In the past, it was just able to block Su''s passage to the north. But now, what''s the use of this situation? " The young man next to the middle-aged friar was quite puzzled and said."Jianzu''s calculation is natural. We act according to our orders. What are you doing with all this The middle-aged friar said sternly.

    They didn''t realize that Chen Xun was only three or four hundred feet away from them.

    The defensive array can cover up the breath. Chen Xun felt how strong the breath of these two monks was outside the defensive array. However, seeing from the eyes of both of them, one was in the early stage and the other in the middle stage, they were not weak in this wasteland. There was a blood colored sword embroidered on the left side of the two men''s Dharma vests. Chen Xun looked at them and found that they were disciples of the Blood Sword sect.

    And listen to their conversation, the people and horses of xuejianmen are so close to mangyaling that they want to capture Beishan city.

    More than a year ago, Chen Xun heard from Su Fanglong in Mengshan that yishanzong and xuanhanzong supported xuejianmen to enter guniuling and expand their sphere of influence to the northwest of mangyaling.

    However, Mangya ridge stretches thousands of miles. Beishan city is located in the northeast corner of Mangya ridge, which is not short distance from the sphere of influence of xuejianmen. I didn''t expect that in just one year, xuejiandao was expanding so fast that it was going to capture Beishan city directly.

    Chen Xun sensed that there were many strong monks in the stockade. The main reason why the defensive array was strong was that he could connect all the monks who were in charge of the array.

    On the one hand, Chen Xun was not familiar with the defensive array of blood sword, and on the other hand, he was not sure. At the same time, he resisted the urge of several monks who were connected with the array. He pressed and released the magic fox puppet to trample on the enemy''s stronghold. He hid in the clouds with the fire fox and floated forward slowly with the wind.

    A hundred miles away, Chen Xun was in the north of Tianma lake. He saw that Tianma lake was covered in a huge defensive formation, and Chen Xun gathered in the clouds to hide in it.

    Tianma lake itself is an open spiritual cave. The special terrain at the bottom of the lake can gather the aura of heaven and earth for hundreds of miles. Chen Xun can feel that Tianma lake is shrouded in the light aura when he only has the cultivation of true Yang.

    If the nine nationalities in Beishan have the ability to set up the defensive array that will cover Tianma lake, they will not be afraid of the bloody sword gate to capture Beishan city.

    This defensive array is not set up by the nine nationalities in Beishan, so it can only be set up by the Blood Sword gate.

    At this moment, Chen Xun''s heart was twitching. The Blood Sword gates were all close to Beishan City, and such a large array was set up. The people in Beishan city were very lucky!

    When Chen Xun was near, he saw that all the friars walking around Tianma Lake were wearing Dharma vests with the symbol of Blood Sword gate.

    Beishan City, located three or five miles away from the southeast corner of Tianma lake, is already in ruins. Only a few remnant walls are still standing in the wind. Everywhere are broken tiles and stones from the collapse of magic power. Dozens of people are collecting the corpses under the collapsed houses. They have an expression of unspeakable indignation and more fear.

    Those who collect the remains are ordinary children without cultivation, but the Blood Sword sect doesn''t embarrass them.

    Unexpectedly, when he left, Beishan City, which was still thriving, was destroyed. Chen Xun was so angry that his blood and blood were surging from the deepest part of his body. He wanted to rush out of the clouds and chop up several groups of Blood Sword disciples wandering around Tianma lake.

    The defensive array on Tianma lake is no different from the mountain protection array of Mengshan sect, but it is definitely not what Chen Xun can break through at this time. Killing several disciples of Blood Sword sect wandering outside the defensive array can not solve any problem.

    Chen Xun knew that he couldn''t be so impulsive. The Blood Sword sect had already occupied the absolute advantage. If he didn''t make a move, he would have to hit the pain of the Blood Sword sect. Only in this way could he win the battle for the nine nationalities in Beishan, instead of exposing his strength so quickly.

    Chen Xunqiang held down his anger and hatred, gathered the clouds and drifted slowly to Heiyan peak.

    In the past few years, the nine ethnic groups in Beishan built a stone village in Heiyan peak, 30 miles away from the big array set by xuejianmen in Tianma lake. It was not affected by the collapse of Beishan city. At this time, it was still in good condition. The spirit of the stone village flashed, and a small defensive array was set up, so it was able to stick to the strong pressure of xuejianmen.

    At the foot of Heiyan peak, a group of people and horses are slowly approaching the mouth of YEMA river valley from the West Bank. On both sides of the group, two people hold up blood colored flags and write two lines of black words: "ten days will not come down, no armor will stay!"

    There were no experts in this team of Blood Sword men. Seeing that the two blood flags had sent the last spy to the nine nationalities in Beishan, Chen Xun held down his anger and sacrificed the Lei meteorite sword, which was a sword to cut down.

    The sword is rolling wildly, the stone is walking and the water is flying, and the water waves of YEMA River are surging up. At once, more than ten people and horses are breaking their limbs and flesh.

    Several royal envoys of the Blood Sword sect fled in a panic. A disciple of the Blood Sword sect, who was at the top of Zhenyang realm, turned his head and yelled: "two sects are fighting, don''t kill the envoys!"

    "Don''t cut your mother!" Chen Xun approached the man with a sword. Before he said a word, he split him and his horse into two parts. He opened his eyes angrily and yelled: "Chen Xun is here. See how the Blood Sword sect can make the North Mountain remain intact!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    When Chen Xun came back, zongya, gujianfeng and others were all excited.

    When the nine nationalities in Beishan are on the brink of life and death, where can the old friends'' strong support be more inspiring?

    Taoist Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu were also so excited that their hands and feet trembled. They came over and grasped Chen Xun''s shoulder. The corners of their mouths were trembling. Holding Chen Xun in their arms, they walked into the stockade built on the hillside of Heiyan peak. They could not help but blur their eyes with tears. Regardless of their image, they wiped their faces in front of many children.

    Seeing Chen Xun, Qing Xuan''s heart that has been hanging these days has finally been able to relax a little.

    "I should have gone back to canglan with Qingxuan and Su Changlao. I didn''t expect that after several months'' delay outside, I couldn''t help each other in time. I''m sorry that the north mountain city was destroyed." Chen Xun felt both pain and regret when he saw that the stockade was full of chaos.

    Countless Beishan people retreated to the stockade and spread straw mats in the roadways. Hundreds of people were crowded in each narrow lane, and their eyes were filled with despair.

    Zongtu and others were haggard and haggard, almost to the edge of spiritual power being drained; zongya, gujianfeng, tiexintong and others were mostly injured, and many familiar faces did not appear, which made Chen Xun dare not think about it. He regretted that he had not returned to wumang first, but had delayed so long in the depth of Tushan.

    "If the situation is not right, we''ll withdraw from Beishan city first. Xuejianmen wants to take Beishan away, but they don''t want to hurt their muscles and bones. The attack is not too urgent," Zongtu said, wrinkling his sad face and comforting Chen Xun. "It''s just that the left clan leader can''t let go of his half life''s hard work and can''t withdraw from Beishan city after a slow step. Sometimes it''s not God''s will. It doesn''t help if you come back a few months earlier. "

    Seeing that Qian LAN, Zuo Qiu and others were wearing linen clothes outside the Lingjia, Chen Xun sighed in his heart. He thought that Zuo Chonggu had the ambition to integrate all the nationalities in Beishan all his life. Beishan city was the result of his whole life''s hard work. How could he give up easily?

    "Where''s uncle zongsang?" Chen Xun didn''t see Zong sang in the crowd, and his heart was covered with an ominous shadow.

    When Chen Xun asked, zongling burst into tears and said, "my father asked Yang Zhu to chop him to death. He didn''t even leave any bones!"

    Chen Xun''s chest seemed to have been stabbed dozens of times with a sword. He thought of the figure of Zong sannaheita. Unexpectedly, when he came back this time, he was separated from heaven and man.

    Chen Xun''s intestines were green with regret. He looked up at the sky, not letting tears fall from his eyes. He thought that no matter how hopeless zongsang and Nanliao''s hope of breaking through the mysterious orifices was, they should not be reluctant to give up two nine turn gold elixirs. At this time, heaven and man were separated, so what''s the use of leaving ten gold elixirs in their hands?

    Chen Xunqiang repressed his grief. Except for Qianlan, Qingxuan and Ge Yi, he couldn''t see any other disciples of canglan Academy. He asked a gong Zongtu, "didn''t you ask the Su family for help?"

    He did not believe that the Su family hoped that the pass between Mangya ridge and Tushan Xiling would fall into the hands of Xuejian gate.

    "Immortal yiqingquan, the supreme elder of Yishan sect, entered canglan alone five years ago and made a treaty with Xuegong and Xuanhan sect, reiterating that the three sects should not intervene in the tribal and sectarian disputes in Xiling, mangyaling, guniuling, dongshanze and other regions..." Said Ge Yi.

    "Yiqingquan immortal?" Chen Xun asked puzzledly.

    When he left canglan in a hurry, he was still a small figure. He was familiar with Su''s family and canglan Academy. He knew little about Yishan sect in the West and Xuanhan sect in the north. However, he had never heard of the appearance of Yuandan in Yishan sect in Yunzhong and other counties in recent years.

    "Yi Qingquan has been traveling abroad for a long time, and his reputation in canglan is not obvious. The fact that he completed Yuandan 20 years ago was gradually known after the battle of Yuzhu peak. This time, the Blood Sword sect sent out a letter of war to the nine nationalities in Beishan. This time, Su was forced to stand by, but agreed to leave canglan academy and join Beishan. Su Tang was locked up in Lingshan by his ancestors and could not come out... " Said Ge Yi.

    Chen Xun was bitter and astringent. Maybe Su didn''t expect that yishanzong had a real man named yuan Dan!

    With Su''s consistent virtue, it is their best effort to agree Qianlan, Qingxuan and others to leave canglan academy and return to Beishan. Most of this is the result of Qianlan, Qingxuan''s fight for death, Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin and Su Tang''s strong support.

    Ge Yi and other disciples with different surnames in suwuwei''s house are friendly with Chen Xun, but they don''t need to die.

    They left canglan academy and joined Beishan. In the final analysis, canglan academy sent the dead men to support Beishan.

    Before the last moment, Su would never hope that the passage between mangyaling and tushanxiling would fall into the hands of the Blood Sword sect supported by yishanzong and xuanhanzong.

    But Ge Yi and others, at most, are the peak accomplishments of Zhenyang realm. They can see that even if Su wants to keep Beishan, he doesn''t want to pay too much.

    Chen Xun is quite familiar with the aura in the stone hall. He knows that there is a four pillar mountain and river array hidden in it. It should be Su''s extra support for Beishan. It must be the result of Su Fanglong, Su Lingyin and Su Tang''s efforts to fight for Beishan.

    Without the four pillars mountain and river array to defend Heiyan peak, it is difficult for Beishan people to support until now.

    Chen Xun can no longer have higher requirements for the Su family.At this time, the mountain bell rang loudly, and a little water dropped into the boiling oil. The crowd in the stockade ran up in panic and looked for a hiding place everywhere.

    Chen Xun turned his head and saw several streams of shadows coming out of Tianma lake and flying to Heiyan peak.

    "The Blood Sword gate is coming up the mountain again." Zongtu''s face became more and more wrinkled. He immediately entered the stone room with Zuo Qingmu, tiexintong and Qingxuan, and left Chen Xun to watch the battle outside.

    A moment later, there are four pillars of light from the stone room, like a dragon hovering along the wall of the village.

    Heiyan peak has no spirit vein or spirit cave. Although there is the Juling Fuyuan array refined by zuoqingmu to gather the aura of heaven and earth, the four pillars mountain and river array in the stone chamber is still hard to get enough aura support.

    However, if only Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu, tiexintong and Qingxuan presided over the Dharma array with their own spiritual power, they could not protect the whole village.

    At present, we can only rely on the four pillars mountain and river array to ensure that the village wall is not broken by the Blood Sword gate.

    Even if the Blood Sword gate doesn''t come into the stockade, it only attacks outside the stockade with techniques and weapons. Due to the limited protection of the river array of the four pillars mountain and the limited accomplishments of Qianlan, zongya, gujianfeng and others, the stockade will still inevitably suffer casualties.

    Chen Xun, zongya, gujianfeng, Qianlan and others climbed up the wall of the stronghold, and saw several people of the Blood Sword sect standing in Yuntou and throwing more than ten heads here. The first one raised his voice and said, "I kindly sent my disciples to inform you to live for a few more days. You rats have no courage to go out of the stronghold and fight to the death. You should kill my messenger by any means. You can wait for your heads to fall to the ground in ten days ˇ­ˇ±

    The faces of these ten people still had the twisted fear of being killed.

    Chen Xun killed several disciples of the Blood Sword sect just before he went up the mountain. He thought that most of the Blood Sword sect found more than ten Beishan people from the mountains and killed them in revenge.

    Located on the hillside of Heiyan peak, this stockade is not big. It''s only about a hundred houses. People in Beishan can only move their relatives in to avoid disaster. There are tens of thousands of ordinary people who can''t take care of it.

    Zongya, gujianfeng and other people have a cold and stern look, like a rock.

    Qian LAN pointed to the middle-aged man who was standing in the middle of the cloud wearing a gold robe and said to Chen Xun, "he is Yang Zhu, the leader of the Blood Sword sect..."

    When he was in Mengshan, Chen Xun and Su Fanglong learned something about the Blood Sword sect.

    Xuejianmen was originally a sword repair sect between xuanhanzong and yishanzong, which was attached to xuanhanzong. The patriarch Yang Zhu called himself Jianzu and came from the Baixi family. He entered Tianyuan twenty years ago. It was only after the battle of yuzhufeng that he became known to outsiders.

    After the battle of yuzhufeng, xuejianmen was strongly supported by xuanhanzong and yishanzong. They moved southward to guniuling in the wasteland of HuZe. At the same time, more than ten middle and small schools and tribes in the west of Xiling and the east of Yishan were merged into xuejianmen.

    Over the years, qingyangzi and Lou Shiyi did not show up all the time, but many strong members of the clan, such as guixibu and qianhuanmen, who withdrew from canglan, joined the Blood Sword sect.

    Although after the incident, Su Junyuan blood washed the ghost Xi department, thousand magic door and other clans left in canglan unable to escape, but also difficult to change the trend.

    In the past 40 years, Zhu Hanxiong has become one of the most influential people in the wasteland.

    Chen Xun''s eyes were cold and fixed on Yang Zhu, who was standing on the cloud head thousands of feet away. He was carrying a huge bloody sword behind him, which was very eye-catching. It was like the blood of countless people and animals. The red light floated, revealing the fierce blood eating breath, which was somewhat similar to the evil spirit.

    However, looking at Yang Zhu''s fierce eyes, Chen Xun wondered if there was any red color in his mind eroded by evil spirits. He thought that Yang Zhu might be practicing another kind of magic skill.

    "Sect master, those old animals are hiding and dare not see people. What are we doing with these ignorant little bastards talking so much nonsense? First cut off a few of his heads as interest. " The two monks of the Blood Sword sect came in the form of flowing shadows. Before they arrived, they saw two spirit flags waving in their hands, rolling the withered branches and leaves like two dragons crashing against the wall. Their breath was very amazing.

    The four pillars mountain and river array is the greatest support for the people in Beishan to defend Heiyan peak. Good steel should be used on the blade. At this time, Zongtu and zuoqingmu can only guard against the array, but they will not easily push the four pillars mountain and river array to consume their spiritual power.

    The sword from the left side of the cliff can not be broken into two spears.

    When the man at the left head smashed the formula, he saw the brilliant work of the spirit flag in his hand. In a flash, countless shadows of the mysterious seal came out of the spirit flag, turned into dozens of fireballs in the wind, and immediately swallowed Gu Jianfeng and zongya into the sea of fire.

    Gu Jianfeng and zongya were wearing spirit armor, but they didn''t dare to be careless. They split the fireball with many knives and spears.

    The fireworks were all around, and many of them splashed down the walls of the village. Chen Xun also felt the fireworks were hot. He was surprised that any monk who was still born had a high-quality flame spirit flag. It seems that Yishan sect spent a lot of money to support the Blood Sword sect to win Beishan!

    Chen Xunqiang repressed the impulse to release the six magic fox puppets. He just sacrificed the Lei meteorite sword behind him, turned it into a hundred Zhang sword, and forced the two men in the front wall to chop.The monk of the right Blood Sword sect looked at the sword in silence. He was not in a panic. He just waved the spirit flag in his hand. Dozens of huge stones in the left and right valleys gathered in front of him in a moment, forming a hanging Stonehenge to block the sword.

    Chen Xun''s sword could only split more than ten huge stones, but he couldn''t break the huge stone array for a moment.

    Ge Yi, tie Xin Mei, Zuo Qiu and others were not strong enough to fight against the monk, but their hands and feet were not slow. At this time, they all pulled out huge bows and shot with infinite power.

    With the help of all the people, the two disciples of the Blood Sword sect who want to attack the stronghold wall with top-quality magic weapons are kept away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Seeing that zongya and gujianfeng had consumed a lot of spiritual power, Chen Xun jumped out of the village wall and replaced them. He rushed into the boulder and fireball array offered by two Blood Sword monks and fought close.

    Before leading the crowd into the wall, Yang Zhu mainly exerted further pressure on the people in Beishan. Xuejianmen is not ready to attack Heiyan peak.

    Before the Blood Sword door was pressed up, Chen Xun would not easily expose all the chips in his hand, even if he was indignant. However, just because he fought with the enemy with a thunder meteorite sword, it did not mean that he would have spare strength.

    A thunderbolt sword turned into a round sword, carrying a thunderclap, shaking the clouds within a thousand feet, which made everyone''s eyes move.

    The two monks of the Blood Sword sect who fought with Chen Xun were even more uncomfortable. Bearing the double power of the sword and thunder, they saw that Tuan Tuan''s sword cut the huge stones and fireballs that they used the spirit flag to fight with into dust and ashes.

    Seeing that Chen Xun could not be stopped by the spirit flag in their hands alone, they had to take out a large number of spirit runes from the storage bag, and frequently cast stone shield, ice cone and other magic weapons to fight with Chen Xun and keep away from him as far as possible.

    After fighting for a long time, there are sweat drops on their cheeks. However, Chen XunYue''s fighting is more and more courageous, and they are even more frightened. Unexpectedly, what Lou Jun said is true. This son is really a strong enemy when he returns to Beishan.

    They have just joined the Blood Sword sect, but they haven''t made any achievements yet. At this time, they have to retreat easily, thinking that when they win the battle in Beishan, they will make others laugh.

    In my heart, these two people are also trying their best to inject the spirit power into the stone fire spirit flag, and use all their sucking strength. They want to beat back this son in front of them and keep their face.

    In addition, those who are strong in the fetal environment fight with each other. When they use their magic powers, they will shake the earth and shatter the rocks. Naturally, the consumption of spiritual power is extremely high. At this time, even if they can take pills to supplement part of the consumption of spiritual power, it is far from enough.

    In a stalemate, it depends on who has more profound aura and spirit, or has more powerful mace, which can kill the enemy faster.

    Chen xunling''s lake of ice and fire is a place where the aura is much deeper than that of the ordinary one in the middle stage of fetal recovery. When he entered the middle stage of fetal recovery, after refining nine spiritual veins, he opened up more than 60 orifices, making his aura more profound.

    Chen Xun didn''t have a long-distance sword. Instead, he chose to fight close to his body, which seemed to put him in a more dangerous situation, but also saved the consumption of spiritual power.

    Don''t say there are only two mid life monks in front of us. Even if there are two more, as long as they can''t break the double protection of Chen xunyun''s Chenjia and kuilong''s Lingjia, Chen xunyun will win in the end.

    At the end of the fight, the two monks of the Blood Sword sect were more and more frightened. They saw that Chen Xun''s sword Qi, sword light and sword awn were waving to the extreme. Behind him, there was a Kui dragon virtual shadow winding. They saw that there was endless aura pouring out of Chen Xun''s body. Through this virtual shadow, it was transformed into spiritual power, and then continuously injected into Lei meteorite sword. It turned into endless sword Qi, sword light and sword awn, and through the spirit mask, it could frighten him The thunder of other people''s spirits

    Even in this process, Kui long Xuying is still swallowing the free aura of heaven and earth.

    Seeing that there was no chance to win when his spiritual power was exhausted, the two monks of the Blood Sword sect turned to look back at the cloud head where Yang Zhu personally put down the array.

    Seeing this scene, Lou Jun was also secretly frightened. He thought that this was the supreme way from Kui long Tiantu. How strong was Chen Xun at this time?

    Seeing that the headmaster Yang Zhu frowned slightly, Lou Jun pressed his voice and said, "if I hadn''t gone up to have a try, how many kilos does this son have?"

    Yang Zhu saw that Lou Jun and the other two were eager to try, but he shook his head slightly.

    This time he came out, he just exerted further pressure on Heiyan peak, but he didn''t want to fight, so he took Lou Jun five people out.

    He had to consider that if all the five mid life monks were entangled by Chen Xun, and the four pillars mountain and river array in Heiyan peak were not used, it would be very difficult for him to rescue five people at that time.

    When Yang Zhu thought about it, he turned the blood sword behind him into a bloody sword and went directly to Chen Xun in the regiment.

    Seeing the bloody sword coming, Chen Xun didn''t want to retreat. He stood up and went away. Several swords cooperated with each other. With a trembling thunder, he took the bloody sword strike.

    Countless tiny swords scattered and burst open, and the remaining stones and trees in the valley seemed to be cracked by thousands of swords.

    Chen Xun retreated a hundred feet suddenly, and only when he reached the wall of the stronghold did he stabilize his figure. He raised his head and yelled: "Yang Zhu, the old thief, the eminent monk of Tianyuan, dare you decide to die with me at this time? If I die, the leader of Beishan Mountain will come down. If you are not defeated, call me three grandfathers and go back to guniuling! "

    Yang Zhuzi''s black face was uncertain. Although he didn''t try his best, he didn''t expect that Chen Xun could catch his sword so easily.

    Naturally, Yang Zhu would not be excited by Chen Xun''s words. Without any preparation, he fought with Chen Xun in front of Heiyan peak. He was not so stupid.

    Chen Xun''s back was the four pillars mountain and river array in the stockade. The four pillars mountain and river array connected the four strong men in Beishan.

    No matter how confident Yang Zhu was, he didn''t think that he could kill Chen Xun, who was supported by the four pillars mountain and river array.Yang Zhu''s face was not good-looking even if he let Chen Xun fight like this. He wanted to teach Chen Xun a lesson. He put a piece of Lingyuan into the blood sword to make the blood light of the Blood Sword more and more condensed, and gradually darkened, as if the left and right light of the blood sword were swallowed.

    At this time, the walls of the stronghold are rising, and four auras are about to take shape. Yang Zhu knows that the people in the stronghold have started the four pillars mountain and river formation. Without waiting for the blood River magic sword to gather and take shape, he will go straight to Chen Xun.

    Seeing that Yang Zhu''s purple and black blood light revealed endless killing intention, Chen Xun immediately divided the shadow into shape, and wanted to cheat the blow with a ghost shadow.

    However, the purple black blood light cut by Yang Zhutuo''s sword seemed to devour the spirit. After breaking the shadow of his spirit, it didn''t disappear. Instead, it became more and more fierce, like a maggot attached to the bone, cutting into his body.

    Chen Xun sacrificed the sun shield of Tianjun, and crossed in front of him with the thunder meteorite sword. He was hit hard by this attack. A powerful force made him fly out, and his whole body was embedded in the stone wall.

    Qianlan, gujianfeng and zongya were snatched out and protected in front of Chen Xun. The four auras released by the four pillars mountain and river formation were also entangled and dug into a dragon to attack Yang Zhu.

    Yang Zhu, Lou Jun and others retreated quickly and hummed coldly: "ten days later, do you still have the courage to say this?"

    Chen xunzhen''s rubble fell from his body. The wall of the stronghold was protected by the four pillars mountain and river array. It didn''t fall down, but it left a cave in the shape of a human. He secretly told Yang Zhu that this man was in charge of the Blood Sword gate. If he really had good accomplishments, he could not fight alone at this time.

    Chen Xun stood back on the wall, watching Yang Zhu and others turn into flowing shadows and return to Tianma lake with a slight frown.

    The Blood Sword sect is named after the blood sword, but the two men fighting with him just now use the spirit flag as their magic weapon. They should have joined the Blood Sword sect after the battle of Yuzhu peak.

    Both of them are quite strong. They are still in the middle stage of their life and possess top-grade magic tools. Generally speaking, they should have a better way out. Even if they join canglan academy, they can have a great position.

    The reason why they chose to join the Blood Sword sect was the promotion of Yishan sect.

    According to the current information, the Blood Sword sect gathered in Tianma lake. Yang Zhu entered the Tianyuan realm and used the blood sword as a magic weapon. Under Yang Zhu, there were nearly 40 strong people who were still in the fetal realm, and more than 1000 disciples of Qingyang realm. They had an absolute advantage. However, Chen Xun speculated that the Blood Sword sect might have hidden some strength.

    They had to guard against the possibility that the Su family might break the agreement with yishanzong and xuanhanzong, break through and rescue Beishan, and take xuejianmen by surprise.

    At this time, Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu, tiexintong and Qingxuan all came out of the stone room and returned to the wall of the village.

    The stone chamber was built on a cliff, and the terrain was quite high. They all saw Chen Xun fighting with the monk of xuejianmen. Tiexintong was quite excited and said: "after several years, your cultivation is really good, and you leave us far behind."

    When monks break through the mysterious orifices and enter the realm of reincarnation, they almost use the innate spirit and soul to develop the spiritual pulse, and the spirit and soul will be thoroughly integrated into the spiritual pulse and the spiritual sea.

    Monks with ancient blood are usually several times more powerful than others. Naturally, at this step, the gap with others will be widened and the foundation for entering Tianyuan will be laid.

    Since then, the cultivation has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. Through the continuous transformation of the spirit pulse and the spirit sea, the aura becomes more refined and pure, and the spirit sea continues to expand. At the same time, the spirit and life elements integrated into the spirit pulse will be nourished and strengthened.

    Once again, the spirit and the life element are filled with the new spiritual pulse, which means that the realm has been perfected in the early stage of the birth state.

    This process of cultivation is extremely long for many people.

    Beishan is not a powerful family. There is no precious pill that can nourish the spirit and life. Tiexintong, Zongtu, zuoqingmu and others are still stuck in the early stage of their birth.

    However, in Chen Xun''s view, all these are good things.

    Generally speaking, after Jin was born, there were only two opportunities to refine the spirit pulse, which meant that tiexintong didn''t waste one chance.

    Otherwise, even if they are in the middle of their embryonic stage, it doesn''t make much sense for them to open up one or two more spiritual veins. Their strength will be slightly enhanced, but in fact, their hope of entering Tianyuan will be cut off.

    After confirming that Yang Zhu and others had returned to the Tianma Lake defense array and would not kill a rifle, Chen Xun talked with Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu and tiexintong, who went into the stone chamber where the four pillars mountain and river array was set up.

    Ten days later, the Blood Sword gate will be pressed with all its strength, and the time left for their deployment is extremely limited.

    Before entering the stone room, Chen Xun turned around and saw the light that had caged Tianma lake. He thought, in ten days, can the big defensive array directly attack Heiyan peak? There is no reason for Yang Yanfeng to drag down the bloody sword after the duel.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The stone chamber is built in a hurry for the layout of the four pillar mountain and river array. It is not as wide as the standard of the stone hall, but it has a wide field of vision and can see the situation around the stone village from a high position.

    In addition to the four pillars mountain and river array, the four walls of the stone chamber are also embedded with eight pieces of Juling Fuyuan array.

    Zuo Qingmu created the basic array of Juling forbidden system. However, in the past few years, Zuo Qingmu''s limited energy has been spent on the restoration of magic weapons and the construction of city villages. The follow-up research and improvement of Juling forbidden system is far less exquisite and in-depth than Chen Xun.

    By comparison, the Wuling Fuyuan array that Chen Xun could refine, the Wuling Mountain River array and the Wuling Fuyuan array embedded in the stone chamber were still in the embryonic stage.

    However, Heiyan peak has no spirit vein and spirit cave. Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu rely on these eight spirit gathering and subduing array to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and barely support the four pillars mountain and river array to cope with the strong enemy.

    Everyone sat on the ground in front of the four pillars mountain and river formation. Chen Xun asked Zuo Qingmu, "what''s special about the big formation of the Blood Sword gate in Tianma lake?"

    "A month ago, hundreds of fire burning boulders hit the north mountain city. Each fire burning boulder was comparable to the peak of the world. The north mountain city was destroyed in a moment," Zuo Qingmu said anxiously. "The two men who are fighting with you today have spirit flag magic weapons that can resist fireball and Stonehenge. I suspect that these two spirit flags are in Tianma It''s a part of the great array set up by the lake, and the whole array of the Blood Sword gate will probably take tens or even hundreds of spirit flags to set up... "

    Chen Xun saw the topographic map around Tianma Lake hanging on the wall of the stone room, and knew that the map of a gong Zong had taken into account the possibility of attacking Blackstone peak by the great array of Blood Sword gate in Tianma lake.

    He frowned deeply. Chen Xun had learned the power of the two spirit banners. They were the best advanced magic weapons. If the big array of Blood Sword gate in Tianma lake was composed of hundreds of high-quality advanced magic weapons, his power could be imagined.

    According to Zuo Qingmu''s description, the big array set by xuejianmen is no worse than the Fire Phoenix Sea array set by Qiyun mountain in Chifeng fort.

    Although with the distance increasing, the attack power of fire phoenix flame sea array decreases sharply, it can attack objects 20 or 30 miles away.

    Blood Sword gate has been delayed for a month in the early stage. It seems that it needs time to further adjust the spirit flag array. Ten days later, it will be more powerful to directly attack Heiyan peak.

    Chen Xun asked Ge Yi, "is there someone in the Academy sitting in the Bailang river?"

    Ge Yi nodded and said, "to prevent yishanzong and xuanhanzong from interfering in the battle between xuejianmen and Beishan, it''s impossible for the academy not to leave a hand behind, but I don''t know who is in the south of Bailanghe."

    Ge Yi only has the cultivation of Zhenyang realm. Even if he is ordered by Su Junyuan to join Beishan to fight against Xuejian sect, he can''t know too many secrets.

    Chen Xun sighed. He thought about many things more thoroughly. Today, Beishan was forced to fight against xuejianmen. In fact, it was the continuation of the battle of yuzhufeng.

    In the battle of yuzhufeng, xuanhanzong and Su clan fought against each other. Yishanzong only pushed the flames behind. However, yiqingquan, the elder of yishanzong, who built Yuandan, didn''t spread a bit before the battle of yuzhufeng. It can be seen that yishanzong actually wanted to lure Su clan out of canglan city more than anyone else.

    Who would have thought that Su Yuan, the ancestor of the Su family, could bear it until the last moment, when Yuzhu peak collapsed, he suddenly came out. Xuanhan sect''s deployment was beaten to pieces, and Yishan sect''s calculation was empty.

    Su Yuan, the ancestor of the Su family, had already gone through the heyday of his cultivation in the early days of Yuandan, but his cultivation was slightly stronger than that of yiqingquan.

    All kinds of calculations failed, so it was unnecessary for yiqingquan to show up again to fight against Suyuan. Most of Suyuan also sensed the existence of yiqingquan, so he was unable to kill xuanhanzong and was forced to make concessions.

    In the battle of yuzhufeng, on the surface, Su and xuanhanzong were both defeated. In fact, yishanzong was dominant in all aspects through the mediation of yishanzong. Even xuanhanzong had the possibility of secretly attaching to yishanzong. In recent years, Su could only watch yishanzong support many sects to encroach on the surrounding areas of canglan wasteland.

    To clarify the context, Chen Xun could not help sighing bitterly: in the battle of Yuzhu peak, the most profound calculation was yishanzong, who was finally persuaded by two Tianyuan masters.

    In addition to Su Tang and Su Wuyang can enter Tianyuan in the near future, otherwise it is difficult for Su family to recover their disadvantage.

    It''s no wonder that in recent years, Su''s family wanted to have a good relationship with the clan in the east of Tushan. This was mainly because Su Yuan made arrangements for the affairs behind him.

    The attack of the Blood Sword sect against the nine nationalities in Beishan was launched three months ago. First, it settled down under xiaogufeng, and then the sword ancestor Yang Zhu led many disciples to attack Beishan city.

    Not to mention the great array set up by the Blood Sword gate after it invaded Tianma lake. Facing the Tianyuan strongmen like Yang Zhu, the nine tribes in Beishan can hardly fight back and survive to this day. In the end, Yang Zhu wants to drive all the people out of Beishan and occupy Beishan without blood.

    And once Beishan people have the heart of death, even if the Blood Sword gate can finally win Beishan, it will have to pay a great price.

    "Both Shizun and suwuwei hope that the nine tribes in Beishan will withdraw to the South..." Qian Lan said.If it wasn''t for the Xuyuan temple, the best choice would be to withdraw the nine nationalities in Beishan.

    The southern foot of mangyaling is the traditional control area of Su family.

    Without the strength to resist the attack of xuejianmen in Beishan, the nine nationalities in Beishan retreated to the area of Bailanghe in the south to accept the protection of canglan Academy.

    Only when the nine tribes of Beishan retreated to the south, the Yishan sect would completely control the HuZe wasteland. At that time, a large number of Yishan sect and its affiliated sects would rush into the HuZe wasteland, which would inevitably occupy the Lingxue and Lingmai palace fortress. The Xuyuan secret hall under the cold pool could not be hidden for many years.

    Chen Xun looked at a gong Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu and realized that they supported staying at Heiyan peak. He didn''t know how much pressure and suffering they had endured.

    For this insistence, the nine ethnic groups in Beishan paid for the death of nearly a thousand children, including Zuo Chonggu and zongsang, and countless ordinary people were displaced.

    "Pa..." Thinking of the blood and tears he had suffered in Beishan for more than three months, Chen Xun couldn''t contain his anger and grief. He unconsciously crushed the long case in front of him. "If you don''t destroy the Blood Sword gate, I won''t come out of Mangya mountain in this life!"

    Zuo Qingmu and Zongtu had been resolute before. Ge Yi thought that Chen Xun would come back and maybe persuade them to turn their minds around. But he never thought that Chen Xun was determined to fight the bloody sword sect.

    "In addition to the large array deployed along Tianma lake, xuejianmen may directly attack Heiyan peak. During this period, there are still a large number of scattered repairs attached to it..." Said Ge Yi.

    This time, he was ordered to stay in Wuwei''s residence and join Beishan to help guard Heiyan peak. He had a deep friendship with Chen Xun and all the people in Beishan, and he was willing to die here. But he still wanted to say something.

    It''s still too late to withdraw. It''s easy for Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu and others to stand out when the Blood Sword gate is deployed. But at this time, it''s hard to imagine the heavy casualties of tens of thousands of people trapped in the stockade and the young disciples with low accomplishments.

    Nanliao''s eyes and eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he wanted to say nothing.

    Chen Xun looked around. Only a gong Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu knew the existence of Xuyuan secret hall, but they didn''t know the specific location. Other people didn''t know anything about Xuyuan secret hall, so it was normal for them to have different opinions about the guard and withdrawal.

    Looking at the expressions of Nanliao, zuoqiu, tiexintong and others, most of them, like Qianlan and Ge Yi, support the southward withdrawal.

    Zongya, gujianfeng and others are firmly on the side of Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu, and would rather die than surrender.

    Everyone''s attitude is different. It''s not a good thing to die after ten days.

    Chen Xun took out ten pills boxes from Xumi ring and said, "I''ll bring back twelve nine turn gold pills this time. In addition to uncle Nanliao, Ge Yi, Xinmei and zuoqiu, I''ll choose eight children to come out and see if there are several people who can break through the mystery in these ten days..."

    Listening to Chen Xun''s words, Ge Yi, Zuo Qiu and others were shocked.

    At this time, the Blood Sword sect is very powerful. It''s impossible for them to recruit sanxiu to help guard Heiyan peak. If three or five people can break through the mysterious orifices at this critical time and enter the realm of reincarnation, it will undoubtedly increase the chance of winning by one or two percent.

    Nan Liao shook his head and said, "even if there is a nine turn golden elixir, the possibility of breaking through the mysterious orifices is still too low. Don''t waste a golden elixir in vain."

    Ge Yi also said: "I have a nephew named Ge Shi, who has been practicing with me since childhood. He is also in Beishan at this time. He should be more hopeful than me to break through the mystery..."

    Over the past few years, the nine nationalities in Beishan have cultivated more than 100 disciples of zhenyangjing. Nanliao and Geyi are over the age of the most vigorous Qi and blood. The chance of breaking through Xuanqiao with jiuzhuan golden elixir is lower.

    If we give the opportunity to the younger generation such as Nanxi and Ge Shi, if we can break through the mystery this time and enter the world, we will achieve more in the future.

    Nan Liao and Ge Yi have been practicing for half a lifetime. When they have a chance, they naturally want to sprint, but they have to consider the overall situation, and they don''t want to take the opportunity of young disciples.

    Chen Xun pondered for a while, shook his head, and said to Nanliao, "Uncle Nanliao, I know you also want to give this opportunity to Nanxi. However, Nanxi and Ge Shi should have their chance in the future. You should not refuse this time. Even if you can''t break through the mysterious orifices, taking the golden elixir will be of great benefit. In ten days, your fighting power will be doubled... "

    Chen Xun insisted, but Nan Liao and Ge Yi didn''t say anything.

    Many disciples of the nine nationalities in Beishan have been cultivating and growing up in Zongtu and zuoqingmu in recent years. After a long discussion, they selected Gufeng and others.

    Although zongling, Nanxi and Ge Shi all have the highest accomplishments in Zhenyang realm, they are still short of Huohou, which is not the best time to take the golden elixir.

    Chen xunxian gives the nine turn golden elixir to Nan Liao, Ge Yi, tie Xinmei, Zuo Qiu and others, and asks them to go down to the quiet room first to feel the medicinal Qi of the golden elixir and be ready to attack the mysterious orifices.

    When Nan Liao, Ge Yi, Zuo Qiu and others left, there were only eight people left in the stone room, including Chen Xun, Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu, tie Xintong, Qing Xuan, Qian LAN, Gu Jianfeng and zongya. They were also the only eight people who could gather in Beishan at this time.

    "The nine turn golden elixir is not a secret. This time Shenxiao took three or four hundred elixirs to reward his disciples, but the next six elixir boxes must not leak half of the information." Chen Xun said solemnly that he took out the pictures from his arms and gave them to a gong Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu, tiexintong, Qianlan, zongya and gujianfengSeeing that Chen Xun was so serious, zongya took a Dan box and opened it curiously. Then he saw a wave of pure lingyuanbi coming out of the sealed jade Dan box. He was startled and asked Chen Xun, "what''s this?"

    "Qixue Yuandan," Chen Xun said, "Qingxuan took it in Mengshan."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "Yuandan!" Zuo Qingmu, Zongtu and others were surprised. Naturally, they all knew that Yuandan was very valuable. However, Chen Xun took out six Yuandan besides 12 jiuzhuan Jindan.

    Zuo Qingmu opens the jade made pill box, takes out the yuan pill and raises it to his eyes. There are faint cloud patterns on the crystal clear yuan pill, and there are waves of spirit in the yuan pill, which seems to break the pill.

    When Qingxuan arrived in Beishan, she naturally told everyone about her meeting with Chen Xun in Mengshan.

    Qing Xuan is one in a million, but it''s still very difficult to break through the mystery and return to the foetus. However, in Mengshan, she borrowed a jiuzhuan gold elixir and a yanque yuan elixir to develop four spiritual veins. At the same time, Linghai also cultivates lingque. This shows how rare a yuan elixir is to the practitioners.

    "What kind of animal pill is this?" Zuo Qingmu''s cultivation is limited. He can''t tell which kind of wild animal made yuan Dan.

    "This is the Qi and blood yuan pill refined the day after tomorrow, which is worse than the congenital yuan pill made by the monster," Chen xunliaojia explained. "The refining method has not been passed on to the world, so we can''t let the news out. I think that ten days can help you to complete the cultivation of Dan in the early stage of returning to the fetus.... "

    If the immortal Yuandan has no hope of cultivating Dharma, he will be robbed by Sandan at the end of Shouyuan.

    The yuan Dan, which has been cultivated all his life, is closely related to the spirit. Only by having a top secret method can the yuan Dan in the body be completely cut away from the pain of scattering the Dan.

    these yuan Dan also condense the essence of the lifelong practice of the great masters of the Zong men.

    Shenxiao sect is the leader of all the sects in the northwest region. Naturally, there is a secret method called "returning the elixir", which can make the immortal Yuandan avoid the pain of dispersing the elixir when he sits and melts.

    Chen Xun is actually taking himself as the Dan stove, refining the demon spirit with the spirit of incantation, and then refining the essence of Qi and blood, essence of soul, which is really useful in blood Dan, and refining the pure Qi and blood yuan Dan with Dan Dan.

    Chen Xun''s accomplishments were limited. In two years, he consumed 300 blood pills, and then refined 10 Qi blood yuan pills.

    This matter involves private refining blood pills and private cultivation of returning pills. Once it leaks out, Chen Xun can''t bear it. Chang Xi will also be severely punished by the clan.

    There are only ten days left. It''s too late to develop a new spiritual pulse. However, six of you, including Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu, can use Qixue Yuandan to practice successfully in the early stage of returning to the foetus, and their combat power is still very considerable.

    If you use the magic of life and death, you can use the magic of life and death.

    After talking about the main points of taking Qixue Yuandan, Chen Xun took out the julingshan River array and three bundles of green flame lotus arrows from Xumi Jie and handed them to Zuo Qingmu and a gong Zongtu.

    Zuo Qingmu originally created the basic array method for the prohibition of gathering spirits. In the past month, Zuo Qingmu and his family have been defending Heiyan peak with the help of the four pillars mountain and river array. It will be easy for them to worship and refine the river array of gathering spirits again, and they don''t even need Chen Xun to waste a lot of time.

    It needs four strong people who are still in their original state to preside over the formation, so as to give full play to its power.

    After Zuo Qingmu created the basic array of Juling forbidden system, he was busy repairing magic weapons and building fortresses for several years, so he didn''t have the energy to continue to study it. Unexpectedly, the Juling forbidden system refined by Chen Xun was more mysterious than the original prototype.

    The Juling prohibition system is directly embedded in the four pillars mountain and river array. It is not directly placed on the Lingxue Lingmai, which means that they will master a mobile defensive array from now on

    There are 150 green flame lotus arrows in three bundles. Tiexinmei and others, even if they only cultivate in Qingyang realm, can only cultivate their spiritual sense and control the talisman. As long as they are good at archery, they can exert their power.

    In addition to these, Chen Xun left six small bags of pills, magic weapons and other consumables.

    Chen Xun brought these resources back just to strengthen the power of the nine tribes in Beishan to guard Xuyuan secret hall. Unexpectedly, he just caught up this time.

    "There should be hidden strength behind the Blood Sword sect. Most of Xuanhan sect and Yishan sect are also behind the scenes. I''ll go out again. If I can''t come back in time, you''ll withdraw a little south first..." Chen Xun said.

    Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu naturally knew that Chen Xun was going to Xuyuan secret hall, while Qianlan thought that Chen Xun was not going back to canglan alone, and they still had reinforcements deep in the wasteland.

    The oil lamp is burning, and Jiang Bingyun is reading the Scriptures. Two black boas, who have been tamed by Jiang Bingyun, are on the outside of the stone house. When they suddenly see the secluded crypt, there is a trace of wind turbulence. The two black boas stand up alert, and will be more than two feet high, just like a black tower, which makes Jiang Bingyun exquisite and small.

    Jiang Bingyun stood up and looked at the closed door of the huge hall. However, after a long time, there was no movement in the huge hall. Jiang Bingyun sat back with a trace of indescribable loss.

    Just confused, Jiang Bingyun picked up the silk book again, and there was no way to read it. Meimou looked at the direction of the hall, thinking that Chen Xun had come back?

    In the past few hours, the aura in the cave was disturbed again and went to the hall. Jiang Bingyun didn''t know what Chen Xun was doing when he came back.

    In the past four days, the hall was still after absorbing the aura. The door of the hall, which had not been moved for many years, suddenly opened. Chen Xun and a giant in black armor came out of the hall.The two black boas were afraid of Chen Xun. They swam away from the stone house and dived into the underground lake. They leaned out their heads and looked at this side.

    When I saw Chen Xun several years later, I saw that he had a short moustache on his lips, and he became more and more capable.

    The black robed giant standing beside him in silence, holding a long gun, was wearing a complete set of fur scale armor in the black robe, which covered his face tightly. He could not see any skin, and could not feel any fresh breath.

    Jiang Bingyun didn''t know who was the man who followed Chen Xun back to the secret hall. Standing in front of him with her accomplishments, he seemed to be standing in front of a mountain that was hard to look up to. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun would take him to such a secret place.

    "He is old Kui." Chen Xun saw that Jiang Bingyun''s eyes were full of doubts and said.

    He made great efforts to repair the body of the star iron demon, and the most fundamental purpose was to let the spirit of old Kui attach to it, so that he could move freely from the secret hall.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s eyes, Jiang Xingbing''s head waved slightly. He got up and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Is everything ok?"

    Chen Xun looked at Jiang Bingyun, whom he hadn''t seen for several years. Maybe it was because he had been living in the cave for a long time, and her plump body hadn''t changed. However, her face was as beautiful as a girl, and she seemed to be ten years younger than six years ago. If it wasn''t for her delicate facial features, Chen Xun almost couldn''t believe it was Jiang Bingyun.

    "In two days, xuejianmen and Beishan will fight to the death in Tianma lake. I''ll come back to get some things," Chen Xun said. "Would you like to go out with me?"

    "I..." Jiang Bingyun hesitated.

    "You go out with me," Chen Xun said again without Jiang Bingyun''s doubt. "Now I worship under the gate of shenxiaozong. After this war, you go to Yunzhou with me. No one will recognize you."

    "You let me clean up." Jiang Bingyun''s temperament became more and more weak in front of Chen Xun. All Chen Xun''s words seemed natural to her, and she didn''t want to resist from the bottom of her heart.

    Although ah Qing is wandering in this wasteland, the time does not wait for others. As long as the Blood Sword gate is ready, it may not keep the ten day agreement.

    When Chen Xun came out of the Xuyuan secret hall, he would no longer hide his traces. He went south as fast as he could, and one day later he went to the periphery of xiaogufeng.

    Night is deep, dark clouds cover the ground, dark called between heaven and earth without a trace of light.

    Xiaogufeng had a defensive position before. Chen Xun suspected that the people behind xuanhanzong and yishanzong were hiding here.

    Su''s guard against xuanhanzong and yishanzong''s manipulation, and sent Bailanghe to take charge; yishanzong and xuanhanzong will also guard against Su''s possibility of suddenly intervening in the war between Beishan and xuejianmen, and sending people to take charge behind the scenes of xuejianmen.

    At this time, xiaogufeng was lonely. It was already empty. It was obvious that xuejianmen had launched an attack ahead of time.

    Chen Xun flew over the dark clouds that covered the earth. Facing the fierce wind, he saw that the direction of Tianma lake had been in a blaze for a long time. He was nearly 200 miles away, and he could see a little bit of flowing fire coming from Tianma lake and crashing to Heiyan peak

    As soon as Chen Xun fell back to the ground, there were three shadows coming here, holding wand shaped magic weapons in front of Chen Xun and three people. They said in a deep voice: "tonight, the Blood Sword gate will attack the north mountain. Please take a detour..."

    "Who are you? How can you stand in the way for the Blood Sword gate?" Chen Xun sneered.

    "It turned out to be a Taoist friend who rushed to rescue Beishan. No wonder he didn''t dare to show his face. It''s disrespectful!" In the middle, one of them raised the staff shaped magic weapon, and a line of fire shot quickly.

    Jiang Bingyun is afraid to meet his old friend. He has an animal skin mask to cover most of his face above the corner of his mouth.

    Old Kui was covered in thick armor and robes.

    Seeing that the three men were wearing unmarked green robes, Chen Xun thought that they should be disciples of Xuanhan sect or Yishan sect. He did not expect that they would dare to fight the friars who rescued Beishan directly. He thought they could kill them, but he didn''t worry that they would be killed by Su''s people. If he killed the three men, there would be no sequelae.

    There was not so much time to entangle him. Seeing the hot line of fire coming, Chen Xun sacrificed Tianjun''s strong sun shield in front of him and rushed away against the line of fire.

    Before the line of fire hit the strong sun shield, the magma heat flow came to Chen Xun''s whole body. Chen Xun was fearless. The thunder meteorite sword turned into several swords to break away the magma heat flow and cut off the current man.

    Jiang Bingyun lived in seclusion for several years without a magic weapon with him. He hastily refined the Green yuan spirit sword and took over the attack of the man on the left.

    Old Kui has not yet fully adapted to the star iron demon body, raised his long gun, and clumsily attacked the man on the right wing.

    "What''s the matter with the three fools who are too much for themselves?" On the right side of the sword, Hu Juhan''s hand was too fast to bear to kill

    When Lao Kui saw that the eight character Hu was killing him, he just stabbed the man in the chest with the simplest and most insipid move.

    "You want to rescue Beishan with such poor shooting skills?" Seeing that this great man didn''t even reach the level of body and parataxis, he had some momentum when he was stabbed with a long gun. He thought that this man was mostly relying on his divine power.The fight between monks is earth shaking. What''s the benefit of mortals'' natural power?

    The mustard was full of disdain in his heart, and cut out three swords. However, there was a few bangs. He didn''t cut off the huge man with a long gun as he imagined. On the contrary, the head of the dark gun pierced his shield and reached his chest.

    Eight character Hu Xinnian turns extremely fast, activates several spirit masks in time, and wants to block the long gun. However, his strong body is pierced like thin paper.

    As soon as Kui''s right hand shakes his head, it will spread into pieces

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    "Tian Yuan Jing Wu Xiu!"

    Seeing that his companion had not even caught a shot, he was beaten into a mass of rotten meat. The other two green robed friars set off a storm in their hearts.

    Without seeing the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, he stabbed and killed a Wuxiu who was not in Tianyuan realm in the middle stage of reincarnation. How could he have such a strong force?

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart that Lao Kui had not yet fully adapted to the star iron demon body. Even Wu Xiu''s most humble body and mental state were not up to the standard of Tianyuan realm. But even so, the star iron demon body''s strength of hundreds of thousands of Jin was by no means the ability of ordinary friars to fight against him.

    If the moustache thought of dodging just now, Lao Kui would not hurt him. After all, Lao Kui drove the star iron demon body far from being flexible, and it was difficult to catch up with the hermit of the monk of the return of foetus.

    He thought that Lao Kui was just a wild man with natural brute force. With his armor and several amulets, how could he resist the shot of Lao Kui?

    The two green robed friars had lost their courage, but they didn''t have the courage to stay. They exchanged glances with tianyuanjing''s Wu Xiuli, and they were about to flee. But where could Chen Xun allow them to escape easily?

    Replace Lei meteorite sword, take out green bow and green flame lotus arrow. Six green flame lotus shoots at them in two waves. Chen Xun''s action is like flowing clouds and flowing water. He shoots at the far enemy first, and then at the near enemy. The two green flame lotus arrows explode almost at the same time, so that the two green robed friars are engulfed by black flame lotus fire without any warning

    Jiang Bingyun didn''t notice for a moment. He was almost knocked down by the blast. He was shocked. What kind of secret arrow had such power?

    One of the two green robed friars was killed on the spot, and the other was shocked out of 100 feet. He felt that all his bones were broken, and his chest was like being stabbed by a thousand knives. His blood was drenched to reveal his white bones, and he could not live even if he saw them.

    Chen Xun rushed up and shot him without saying a word.

    Jiang Bingyun was silent when he saw them. He thought that these three people didn''t wear any clothes with any marks. He probably didn''t want anyone to recognize them as disciples of Xuanhan sect or Yishan sect. Chen Xun wouldn''t ask them what their identities were. He killed them as sanxiu recruited by the Blood Sword sect.

    "Are these arrows interesting?" Lao Kui was very surprised when he saw that Chen Xun could shoot two monks with green flame lotus arrows.

    Chen Xun gathered the three corpses together, burned the corpses, and told Lao Kui the refining method of the green flame lotus arrow.

    "Chang Zhen, the old monster, has made some achievements in refining puppets. I''m sure that when he first practiced Xuanyan Jue, he never had your understanding, let alone refining green flame lotus arrows. When you are in the secret hall, you should show him the green flame lotus arrow... "

    Chen Xun laughs. He leaves three bundles of green flame lotus arrows to Zongtu. He has 50 green flame lotus arrows in his hand. If he is not afraid of wasting time, he will not waste six green flame lotus arrows on them. When he rushes back to the secret hall, he will not waste the green flame Lotus arrows to show off in front of Everyman.

    Chang Zhen was still suspicious of Chen Xun, but Lao Kui was quite satisfied with the progress of his cultivation six years after he left canglan.

    Chen Xun burned the three corpses quickly, and the three continued on their way.

    Soon, another Blood Sword sect disciple came up to encircle.

    The Blood Sword sect obviously didn''t expect reinforcements from the north mountain to rush back from the HuZe wasteland. The second wave of Blood Sword sect disciples who came up to intercept them only led by a monk in the early stage of his life.

    Although only one monk led the team in the early stage of the birth, the disciples of the Blood Sword sect were well-trained, and nearly 100 of them were desperate to kill. The blood bravery was also like a mountain.

    Chen Xun waved the Lei meteorite sword and scattered the sword. Lao Kui drove the star iron demon. Although he was not flexible enough, he was as strong as a rock. Seemingly clumsy, he waved a long gun. The disciples of the Blood Sword sect rushed up and were beaten on the rock by waves of desperate waves. Soon they were broken and broken.

    However, the number of xuejianmen''s disciples who stayed in Tianma lake was not small. Many people came from the front and joined in the encirclement of Chen Xun and others.

    In the process of killing, he pushed forward for more than ten miles, killed a low stone ridge, and went down to YEMA river. Tianma lake was also close at hand. The danger in the direction of Heiyan peak also fell in Chen Xun''s eyes.

    The sky over Tianma lake is covered with dark clouds. However, the whole Tianma Lake seems to be covered with a silver moon. The aura flashes and fluctuates like a raging wave

    Chen Xun felt that the aura of heaven and earth around him had been sucked up by the big array of Blood Sword gate on Tianma lake. The wind flows and clouds gather, and the aura of heaven and earth on the outside also flows out desperately and injects into this land of aura.

    The Tianma Lake array has nothing to do but swallow the aura of heaven and earth. The mouth of YEMA River Valley, four or five miles north of Heiyan peak, is covered by a mass of black fog. The black fog seems to be alive. It is also like the heart of a giant animal beating and twitching.

    While the black fog was beating violently, Chen Xun could feel a huge amount of aura being breathed by the black fog.

    Black pillars of wind came out of the black fog, swept over YEMA River, rolled the rocks and trees around the mountains, and rolled towards Heiyan peak."One Yin and one Yang, the two formations are connected," Lao Kui said. "It seems that there are masters in the Blood Sword sect who are good at formation. You can understand the second level of Xuanyan formula, or you can set up the Yin Yang array..."

    At this time, the frequency of breath and fluctuation of aura is the same. Without Lao Kui''s reminding, Chen Xun also knows that the two formations are connected with each other:

    Yin formation is specially responsible for swallowing the aura gathered by Tianma lake and transferring it to the past; Yang formation is specially used to attack Heiyan peak.

    At this time, Chen Xun was still a little short of understanding the second level of Xuanyan formula, but he refined the Juling mountain and river array, which can also be said to be a kind of Yin-Yang array.

    However, Lao Kui was not completely wrong. Chen Xun was only able to embed the spirit gathering prohibition system on the basis of the formation of the four pillars mountain and river formation. The complexity and mystery of the formation were far less than the Yin Yang formation set up by the Blood Sword gate at Tianma lake and the mouth of the river valley.

    Since the war between the ancient gods and demons, there have been incomparably powerful forbidden formations handed down to the world. So far, the forbidden formations that can be set up in Yunzhou are all inclusive and unique. Such forbidden formations that can transmit aura are absolutely not unique in Yunzhou.

    However, if it wasn''t for Yishan sect to take out all the treasures at the bottom of the box, Chen Xun believed that the small blood sword gate would never have been able to set up such a mysterious and powerful connection formation.

    At this moment, Chen Xun could also confirm that there must be some Tianyuan strongmen of Yishan sect or Xuanhan sect joining the Blood Sword sect secretly.

    They don''t need to show up directly, but in addition to Yang Zhu, there must be one or two tianyuanjing strongmen in charge of the two linked formations, so that they can transmit a huge amount of aura from 20 to 30 miles away.

    Chen Xun was terrified to see the black wind columns coming out of the river valley. They were not inferior to the hurricanes created by heaven and earth. All the obstacles in his way were either involved in the wind columns or torn to pieces.

    The wall on the north slope of Heiyan peak has been torn open by the black wind column. The defense of the four column Mountain and river array is very weak in front of the black wind column. The snow-white dragon gathered by the aura retreats within ten feet of the stone chamber. Only in this way can the black wind column be broken to protect the last corner from the black wind column.

    Hundreds of Blood Sword disciples are pouring in from the collapsed walls

    Yang Zhu and other Imperial Envoys blasted to the direction of the stone chamber where the four pillar mountain and river formation was located, and burst out a bright aura. Chen Xunyuan could vaguely see Yang Zhu and other people''s ferocious faces thirty or forty miles away.

    Although the Beishan people in the stockade withdrew earlier, Chen Xun didn''t know how long they could support him in the stone room. At this time, he became red eyed and said to old Kui, "old Kui, you go by water..."

    Jiang Bingyun can only use the Qingyuan sword as an ordinary xuanbing, and at the same time, he frequently pinches in the magic formula with his left hand and shoots out huge Xuanhan ice cones to resist the Blood Sword disciples. He hesitates to look at Chen Xun. Is there any hope to save the situation at this step?

    "The Yin array may not have no means of attack. Be careful..." Lao Kui thought deeply and reminded Chen Xun to take precautions. Then he put away his long gun and rushed down the stone slope from his flank like a shell. He knocked two Blood Sword disciples away and jumped into YEMA river with a plop. He walked along the hard stone riverbed of YEMA River and divided the water forward

    Chen Xun carried the last bundle of green flame lotus arrows behind him. He put away the Lei meteorite sword and held a big green bow. His murderous spirit surged up, making his thin face even colder. First, he shot the Blood Sword disciples who wanted to go down to chase Lao Kui.

    The Blood Sword disciples mistakenly think that Chen Xun is the real hard stubble, and they gather together to kill him and Jiang Bingyun. They can''t catch the breath of Kui long.

    The disciples of the Blood Sword sect are desperate. Three or five of them hold a big shield together. They may be able to block Chen Xun''s sword, but they don''t have the strength to survive. No matter how strong the big shield is, even if there are ten disciples of the Blood Sword sect, they will never be able to block several green flame lotus arrows.

    Jiang Bingyun didn''t do anything. Chen Xun shot out more than 40 green flame lotus arrows left in his hand. In ten breaths, nearly 100 Blood Sword disciples were dead or disabled. The rest of them had been killed by Chen Xun. He was so scared that he ran away in a hurry

    At this time, a thick white fog overflowed from YEMA river. In a flash, the rolling fog covered the mountains and wilderness on both sides of YEMA river.

    Chen Xun leaps into the air. The rolling fog is like a giant dragon around his back. There are lots of ghosts crying and howling. It seems that there are countless fierce spirits hiding in the fog, and there are endless pulling forces. Chen Xun can''t fly in the air, so he is forced to fall back to the ground and join Jiang Bingyun again

    "Is that all?"

    Chen Xun sensed that there was a fierce attack from his left side. He held a thunder meteorite sword and cut out several groups of swords to tear the thick fog. Then he saw that the ten Blood Sword disciples had approached within ten feet under the cover of the thick fog. At this time, he released the six magic fox puppets in xumijie.

    Six magic fox puppets, holding up their claws covered with green scales, like death, pounce on the Blood Sword disciples

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The thick fog came from all directions. It was like a turbulent current, which made it difficult for Chen Xun and Jiang Bingyun to walk.

    At the same time, the thick fog was like a sticky lake, which blocked the spirit. Chen Xun would not notice until the disciples of the Blood Sword sect attacked within 20 Zhang under the cover of the thick fog.

    However, through the spirit of war, Chen Xun and the spirits of six magic fox puppets were interlinked. Even if he asked the disciples of the Blood Sword sect to dive within 20 feet to attack and kill, they were not afraid. He and Jiang Bingyun never deviated from the West Bank of YEMA River and marched towards Tianma Lake step by step.

    Jiang Bingyun followed Chen Xun''s step by step. He could only vaguely see six magic fox puppets waving green scale claws, tearing and killing the Blood Sword disciples without exception. His heart was shocked.

    These six magic fox puppets are not very different from ordinary mountain foxes. Chen Xunqi is only a puppet with a short chest, but his body shape is strange and flexible, and he can advance and retreat quickly, which is not inferior to ordinary mountain foxes.

    What''s more, Jiang Bingyun was shocked. Among the Blood Sword disciples who came under the cover of the thick fog, there were many powerful people who were still born. However, even if they directly cut the magic fox puppets, they would not be hurt. They were like wearing the top level spirit armor.

    With these six magic fox puppets, it''s no wonder that Chen Xun dares to take her to Tianma lake.

    But she didn''t know that, in addition to the Qi and blood yuan Dan, the six spirits that drive the magic fox puppet can be said to be Chen Xun''s biggest harvest in the past two years.

    Xuanyanjue sets the nine grade standard for the spirit of war. The nine grade spirit of war is comparable to the spirit strength of kuilong and Changzhen in their heyday. Only such a pure and powerful spirit of war can give full play to the power of the star iron demon body.

    The six spirits refined by Chen Xun in the past two years are just up to the four grade standard, but they are also enough to activate the fighting potential of magic fox.

    Chen Xun suffered a lot because of the strength of the demons and demons who practiced the magic blood pill.

    Among the demons killed, Chen Xun selected six of the most powerful demons to refine the puppet soldiers. He even went back to canglan to enter the underground fire cave and further refine the demons with the secret method. It can be said that he is really as strong as iron and not afraid of the sword soldiers.

    Ordinary animal corpse puppets can''t fight for a long time because they use the remaining Qi and blood in their bodies. However, the magic fox has the magic blood pill in its body, so that it can have the power to split mountains and rocks between its green scale claws and teeth.

    Each of the six magic fox puppets is comparable to the most powerful martial arts cultivation in the middle and late stage of the birth state.

    Without this confidence, Chen Xun did not dare to take a two Tailed Fox to Tushan.

    "Chen Xun and his three men rushed to help from the north. They were intercepted by Xiao Gufeng, Wei Xun and others, but no message was sent back. They should have been poisoned..."

    "Close to YEMA River, elder martial brother Zhou Shun led more than 100 disciples to intercept, but all of them broke down. Elder martial brother Zhou Shun was seriously injured and returned home..."

    "One of the three suddenly jumped into YEMA stream and disappeared, or was hit hard and hidden..."

    "But I''m trapped in the fog along the lake, but I can''t get in the way of other people..."

    The disciple reported the progress of the war in Tianma Hubei. Yang Zhu''s face became more and more gloomy, and his purple black face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip water.

    Yang Zhu didn''t personally preside over the formation, and he couldn''t feel the specific situation inside the fog formation through the array flag. However, at aogukou, only 20 miles away from Tianma lake, the fog group was surging violently, and from time to time, there were broken limbs and knives flying high from the fog group. Anyone could guess that there was a fierce fight there, and the situation should be extremely unfavorable to the intercepting Blood Sword disciples.

    "How can it be so? Doesn''t the fog of the maze mean that it can cover the spirit and sense of the trapped enemy?" Lou Jun was also puzzled. No matter how strong Chen Xun was, he should not be so brave and invincible.

    "I don''t know where Chen Xun summoned six jiedan fox, but none of them was born. Elder Zeng asked the sect leader to send reinforcements quickly, otherwise it would be hard to stop them from approaching Tianma Lake..."

    "Six head knot Dan fox!" Yang Zhu''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that Chen Xun hadn''t seen him for many days. He once again appeared in Tianma Hubei, and unexpectedly brought six jiedan fox to rescue Beishan.

    Fox beasts are quite common in the wasteland. They are not high-level wild animals. However, once they have been cultivated for thousands of years, they can never be ignored. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are comparable to martial arts cultivation in the later stage of returning to their original state.

    The first person to come back is Chen Fufeng.

    In order to prevent the nine tribes in Beishan from attacking Heiyan peak, Yang Zhu deployed almost all the attacking spirit flags on the Yang formation at the mouth of the river valley when he deployed the Yin and Yang formation. The Yin formation deployed in the center of Tianma lake could release the fog and magic formation, but it had no more attacking means. Naturally, Chen Xun''s one person and six foxes could not be prevented from rushing into Tianma lake from the north.

    What Yang Zhu didn''t expect was that the people of Beishan deployed two four pillar mountain and river formations in Heiyan peak, and the two spirit dragons converged, one green and one white.

    Although they have beaten most of the stone stronghold to pieces, in the narrow space within ten feet of the stone room, there are two Lingjiao, one green and one white, who are well guarded. They have killed and injured more than 100 disciples, but they can''t attack them for a moment."Lord, I''ll go back with Lou Rong to have a look." Lou Jun said.

    If all the six foxes are as strong as those in the later stage of the birth, it will be useless for Lou Jun and Lou Rong to return to Tianma lake.

    It''s just that the Yin Yang two Qi array can''t be presided over by elder Zeng. Otherwise, if elder Zeng is replaced, don''t say that Chen Xun''s two people and six foxes are stopped. Even if Chen Xun''s two people and six foxes are killed in the fog array, it will be easy.

    Yang Zhu thought again and again and said to Lou Jun, "you, Lou Rong, Sun Wen and Jiang Liang will go back to Tianma lake and ask all the disciples to withdraw. As long as we can hold the boy down, we''ll see if the little bastard can turn the world upside down when we knock down the black rock peak. "

    Lou Jun thought that they would support Tianma lake, withdraw all the Blood Sword disciples to the array, and take advantage of the Yin array to defend the spirit mask and the magic fog, and drag Chen Xun and his six foxes for an hour, then they would be able to win.

    The six magic fox puppets have great power and potential to split mountains and rocks. Jiang Bingyun recites the mantra, the black clouds roll in the thick fog, and large ice cones shoot down to the spirit mask. Her face is a little pale, and she is doing her best at this time. Chen XunGen promotes the thunder sword mantra to the extreme, and the sword is shining like the sun.

    Jiang xiahu and Li xiahu are able to find out the protection of Liu Tuan and Chen Tuan.

    It''s like a huge stone throwing into the lake. Apart from the ripple like fluctuation of spiritual power, Chen Xun''s two men and six foxes can''t have a fundamental impact on the array.

    Although dozens of large-scale instruments can be used to make up a hundred, they are also very powerful.

    Because the structure of the large-scale array is extremely complex, and the evolution of the magic power of the magic method needs to consume extremely great aura, so it is often arranged according to the spirit acupoints and spirit veins to guard the mountain gate, which is also called the mountain protection array.

    If the mountain protection array can be easily broken by Chen Xun and Liu Hu, how can it bear the title of "mountain protection array"?

    Standing on the water of Tianma lake, Lou Jun sneered scornfully. He looked at Chen Xun and others who wanted to break the spirit mask with the power of two people and six foxes. He couldn''t help laughing with them: "look at these two clowns, today we can see the joke of shaking the tree alive?"

    "Old thief Lou Jun, I think you used to be the head of the family. You sold yourself to qingyangzi as a slave, and today you are a dog in the Blood Sword sect. You have the face to laugh at me?"

    Chen Xun''s imperial envoy Liuhu kept attacking the spirit shield. He and Jiang Bingxing stepped back a little. When it comes to scolding each other before the battle, his skill is no weaker than anyone else.

    Chen Xun was asked to poke the pain. No matter how cheeky Lou Jun was, his eyes were cold. He said, "no matter how sharp your teeth are, no matter how sharp your mouth is, it''s hard to prevent the Beishan people from being torn down today."

    Chen Xun pointed to the mouth of the valley in the distance and said with a smile:

    "do you grandchildren really think that we just want to break this array? Open your dog''s eyes and look back! "

    "Hum!" As a member of the Dharma array, Lou Jun was not afraid of Chen Xun''s tricks. He turned back and said with a sneer, "I turned back. What can you do?"

    "The attack of Yang formation at the mouth of the river valley seems to be much weaker?" One of the monks around him had a sharp eye. He soon saw that the mouth of the valley had changed. For a moment, he didn''t understand why the mouth of the valley had weakened its attack on Heiyan peak.

    Lou Jun was also stunned at first, but then he thought about what was going on. He didn''t think that Chen Xun''s plan to encircle Wei and save Zhao had some effect.

    The special terrain of Tianma lake can gather aura, but because the lake is open, it does not form a closed narrow mouth. The aura converges and spreads out constantly. It is not the best place to set up the mountain protection array.

    Although the Yin array here is made up of 108 spirit flags, even in the mountain protection array, it should be regarded as a high-grade product. First of all, it is necessary to maintain a huge spirit mask with a diameter of more than 10 Li to cover the whole Tianma lake, so as to prevent the spirit from overflowing and maintain the operation of the array.

    In this way, the aura absorbed by Yin array is limited to the aura of Yang array.

    When Chen Xun and his six foxes attack, we need to strengthen the protection of the spirit shield, and the aura that can transmit to the Yang array will be further limited. At this time, it is difficult to form effective power on Heiyan peak.

    "Fool, do you understand?" Chen Xun saw Lou Jun and others in the Dharma array. He was surprised and asked with elation.

    "How about that? You''re only a moment late. " Lou Jun''s face was blue, but he didn''t worry about anything. The Yin Yang two Qi formation absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and could run on endlessly. He didn''t believe how long the six fox could keep attacking the spirit mask.

    "Fool, why don''t you know that after a moment, there will be no reinforcements in Beishan?" Chen Xun sneered.

    Hearing Chen Xun''s words, Lou Jun''s heart was covered with a shadow.

    Most of the people in Beishan started to withdraw to the South eight days ago, but a few strong people, such as liuzongtu and zuoqingmu, stuck to Heiyan peak, which has made many people confused.

    At this time, Chen Xunming knew that it was not good for them, and he still had to stand still. How could Lou Jun not doubt it?

    "Do you want to ask them to withdraw quietly and kill them, so as to avoid a stalemate?" A person is pressing voice, with building Jun discuss a way.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Seeing Yang Zhu and others flying back in the sky, Chen Xun and Jiang Bingyun immediately lead six foxes to retreat. He is not so arrogant that he dares to fight with Yang Zhu and others to the death within the scope of the psychedelic array.

    Yang Zhu obeys Lou Jun''s plan and leads all the people back. He plans to solve Chen Xun''s future trouble first. How can he easily retreat?

    Although xuanhanzong and yishanzong secretly sent people to take charge, Yang Zhu was still worried that Su would suddenly take action.

    Mangya mountain is only two thousand miles away from canglan city. If Su Yuan, the ancestor of the Su family, had a big fight, he would not have been able to come in half a day. At that time, only a few people in the Blood Sword sect would be able to escape back to Guniu mountain.

    In the battle of Yuzhu peak, Yang Zhu didn''t do anything, but when Yuzhu peak collapsed, he saw with his own eyes the scene of Su yuanqianzhang''s sword sweeping xuanhanzong''s many Tianyuan strongmen.

    As long as you experience this battle, everyone will be deeply afraid of immortal Yuandan.

    Yang Zhu immediately sacrificed his bloody sword. Together with Lou Jun and other 20 strong men, he killed Chen Xun from the Tianma Lake array. He wanted to kill Chen Xun under the sword as fast as he could, so as not to dream too much at night.

    "What the hell are their grandsons going to do?" Chen Xun turned around and saw that Yang Zhu had brought so many monks to kill him. He couldn''t help but curse his mother.

    Seeing Chen Xun stop on the YEMA River, Jiang Bingyun can''t sense the existence of "Mr. Kui", but guesses that he is mostly lurking under the water.

    Even so, Jiang Bingyun is still worried.

    The red flame on Yang Zhu''s bloody sword is flowing, which reveals the fierce breath of blood. It is absolutely far better than the ordinary monk who returns the foetus. Even if "Mr. Kui" has the ability to fight Yang Zhu, and more than 20 monks like Lou Jun can easily resist her, Chen Xun and six magic fox puppets?

    Yang Zhu was not so stupid. Seeing Chen Xun stop on YEMA River, he doubted that there would be an ambush under the water. A sword first came to YEMA River and rolled the water of YEMA River to form a huge water dragon. Chen Xun, two people and six foxes fell away.

    Chen Xun split the water dragon in half, stepped into the air and laughed: "how dare you be so timid, master of the hall?"

    Jiang Bingyun was surprised to find that Yang Zhu had spilled all the water from the three or four mile long river downstream of YEMA river.

    Is this the power of tianyuanjing?

    However, Jiang Bingyun was shocked that he didn''t see "Mr. Kui" in the river bed.

    Jiang Bingyun has lived in seclusion for many years. All kinds of things that happened in those years have made her calm and indifferent to life and death. But she can''t figure out Chen Xun''s plan. If there is no "Mr. Kui", how long can she, Chen Xun and six magic foxes support under Yang Zhu''s sword?

    "You must not leave me!"

    Chen Xun took a breath and said to Jiang Bingyun.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jiang Bingyun nodded and grasped Qingyuan sword in his hand. He thought it would be a good ending to die here with Chen Xun.

    After giving orders to the six magic foxes to defend, Chen Xun cut off the connection with the six spirits, crossed his knees to the huge stone by the YEMA River, took out the sword box from Xumi ring and opened it

    "Sword formation!" Yang Zhu looked at the sword standing in the air. His eyes were gloomy and his eyelids were fierce. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun, who was still in the middle of his life, could also use the sword array.

    "At this time, it''s just a few Lingyin swords that I learned from the Su family. Don''t be fooled by him." Lou Jun said with a smile.

    Lou Jun thought that Su Lingyin could also use seven Lingyin swords at the same time. Chen Xun was only in the middle of his life, but he could use two more swords than Su Lingyin. This kind of cultivation is enough to cross the waves. Unfortunately, Chen Xunsheng didn''t see the time. He thought that if he could use nine swords, he would be able to block the Tianyuan realm. Yang Zhu and them were still in their twenties. It''s ridiculous.

    With a gloomy face, Yang Zhu turned around and glared at Lou Jun, then yelled, "is it the sword array? Can I not see it as clearly as you?"

    Listen to Yang Chih drink so Chih, Lou Jun spine chilly.

    Although Lou Jun was far from the realm of cultivating sword array, he also heard what sword array was all about.

    After the Jin Dynasty was born, he could develop a few spiritual veins, and then he could separate out a few spiritual control tools.

    At the same time, it''s not rare to control a variety of spirit sword weapons to resist the enemy, and it''s by no means a shocking means. Even because of the excessive consumption of mind and spirit power, the continuous combat ability will be greatly weakened, and the power allocated to each spirit sword weapon will be greatly weakened.

    Sword array is a completely different concept.

    It is a kind of Dharma array to lay the array disk and map on the spiritual acupoints and veins and connect the magic weapons.

    The sword array is that the friars practice in their own spirit sea, contemplate the sword formula array diagram, and control the magic weapon of spirit sword

    However, after joining the Blood Sword sect, he hasn''t asked Yang Zhu to scold him in public. Lou Jun''s old face can''t hold on at this time. He said: "the sect leader''s eyesight is not bad, but he is still in the middle of his life. Even if he can resist the sword array, he will be a bluff. Let me try his ability first..."

    Seeing that Lou Jun''s imperial envoy was deceived by a big saw blade sword with cold light, Chen Xun put a Qi blood pill in his mouth. When the sword awn came, the nine swords turned into a ray of thunder to shake Lou Jun away. He sneered: "why don''t you pee and shine on your ugly face, little firefly, dare to come up for glory?"When Lou Jun was shaken away, Chen Xun didn''t take the opportunity to kill him.

    For one thing, Yang Zhu has little chance to kill Lou Jun in one fell swoop. After all, he has only a short time to cultivate the thunder sound sword array, and his aura is far less refined than that of the strong in Tianyuan realm. For another thing, there are only two Qi and blood yuan pills left by him, so the time to support him to continue to use the thunder sound sword array is limited. He wants to drag Yang Zhu and others to the maximum extent, and the balance of victory will naturally tilt towards them ˇŁ

    Lou Jun hurried back to Yang Zhu, but Bai Gu still felt paralyzed. He just wanted to say that Chen Xun''s imperial envoy''s sword array was just like this, but everyone was shocked to see the spirit sword in his hand.

    Only then did he find out that the spirit sword forged and refined for decades was full of spider like cracks. It was useless after one blow, and he was scared out of a cold sweat. Just now Chen Xun hit again, and his old life was explained.

    "Protect the law for me!" Yang Zhu said solemnly, spraying a mouthful of blood on the blood colored sword, and then reciting the mysterious formula. The blood drops fell on the sword body, not a drop fell down, but penetrated into the blood sword. With Yang Zhu''s gradually loud recitation, the light around the sword body gradually twisted, and seemed to be integrated into the blood sword, which made the red blood light flowing on the sword body more and more bright When the wind blows, the surrounding rocks roll and the trees are uprooted

    Chen Xun looked at all this with a cold face. At the moment, he just reluctantly sent out the Lei Yin sword array. He could only passively wait for Yang Zhu to attack. He had no strength to fight with Yang Zhu.

    However, his mouth would not stop. Seeing that Yang Zhu''s heart and soul were immersed in the blood sword, he cried out: "old thief Yang Zhu, don''t you want to look behind you?"

    Yang Zhu didn''t hear Chen Xun''s words deliberately dividing his mind.

    Lou Jun and others are not as good as Yang Zhu. When they look back, they are all disgraced. They see a cave behind the stone chamber of heiyanfeng that they can''t attack for a long time. Two refined copper chariots are flying out.

    At this time, the sky was about to dawn. Although they were forty or fifty miles away, they could clearly see that each refined copper chariot was dragged by two armored scale horses. There were more than ten people standing on each chariot. The two refined copper chariots were like a meteor fire shower, rushing down Heiyan peak and sweeping away to the sun array they set at the mouth of the river valley

    What''s the difference?

    The Yin formation of Tianma Lake focuses on defense but not attack, while the Yang formation of Hekou focuses on attack but not defense.

    Lou Jun was shocked: is Chen Xun''s ultimate goal to lure them away from the mouth of the river valley, so that the people of Beishan could rush out of Heiyan peak and attack their Yang formation at the mouth of the river valley?

    "The bandits in the north mountain just want to die!" The others of the Blood Sword sect all sneered at this situation.

    The defense of the Yang formation at the mouth of the river valley is very weak, but the bandits in the North Mountain don''t have the protection of the four pillars mountain and river formation. If they want to rush to the front of the Yang formation with two refined copper chariots, they just want to die.

    Lou Jun thought about it, and then he was sure that he had scared himself just now.

    The Yang array defense of hegukou is weak, but its attack power is extremely strong, and the closer it is to hegukou, the stronger its power is.

    Even if the strong of tianyuanjing stand within the range of the Yang array, it is difficult to support how much time.

    Yang Zhu stopped reciting the Dharma formula, and the blood sword hanging on his head flashed suddenly into the blood sword. There was an indescribable breath of blood eating. Lou Jun and others felt that there was a deep shudder in the depths of the bones.

    Yang Zhu turned around and looked at him with a contemptuous smile. He did not believe that the two chariots of the North Mountain bandits could attack the Yang formation within a thousand feet. He raised the blood River sword which was heavier than the weight, and then he split at Chen Xun

    Zongya, gujianfeng, tiexintong and Gufeng personally drive the scale horse. Tiexinmei, Nanxi, zongling, Nanxi and Ge Shi all stand on the top cover of the refined copper chariot. They hold the red copper female wall trembling with one hand and hold the bow tightly. They all know that they have only a few seconds to destroy the Yang array when they rush into the valley mouth.

    Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu, Qingxuan, Qianlan, Ge Yi and others are sitting in the chariot with their knees crossed. They are immersed in the four pillars mountains and rivers, but their backs are tight. If they know that this battle is not successful, they will become benevolent. There is no third choice.

    The four pillars mountain and river array is only a small-scale array, which is not good to compare with the two large arrays arranged in Tianma lake and the mouth of the river valley by the Blood Sword gate. Besides, one of the four pillars mountain and river array does not have the spirit gathering prohibition, so the time it can support after it rushes out of the black rock peak is extremely limited.

    Within the range of hegukou, it is the area where hegukou Yang array can give full play to its attack power.

    More than a month ago, Beishan city was almost destroyed in the blink of an eye. Zuo Chonggu and others almost died without any struggle. They have taught everyone the power of the Blood Sword gate array.

    If they can''t destroy the array set by the Blood Sword gate within three to five minutes, the whole army will be destroyed.

    At this moment, no one can easily face

    At this time, the Yang formation of the Blood Sword gate at the mouth of the river valley also made a quick response. The black wind column rolled the huge rocks and trees around the river valley, and soon attached with the burning black flame, like a flowing fire meteorite, pounded at the two chariots.

    There is no possibility of escape. The two four pillars mountain and river formations start at the same time, and the rolling aura converges to form a dragon hovering in front of the chariot to block the huge stone and challenge wood burning black flamewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    "Kaixian, the battle shed on the top of the copper chariot is more than two feet square, and the battle shed of each chariot is full of twenty archers.

    Forty people heard the order to open the string to shoot arrows. They were all in order. Their mind also followed the green flame lotus arrow flying out of the string and flew into the flowing fire meteorite hovering over the mouth of the river valley.

    Every time a green flame lotus arrow is hit by a burning stone and wood, the Archer will suffer a heavy injury, spit out blood and fall.

    They are all disciples of the true Yang realm, and all their spiritual knowledge is integrated into the green flame lotus arrow. The destruction of the arrow and the destruction of the spirit is a heavy blow for them.

    "Blast!" Another order.

    Finally, nearly 20 blue flame lotus arrows that passed through the Liuhuo meteorite and shot at the top of the Yangzhen formation at the mouth of the river valley exploded at the same time.

    It''s like a river burst from a levee. The black flame spewing away covers the mouth of the river valley in a very short time. The earth shaking earthquake almost tears the whole mouth of the river valley apart. The water waves from the wild river are thousands of feet high, like a turbid Dragon

    "Take the arrow, open the string Shoot

    Although the two refined copper chariots were 400 feet away, they were also battered by the fierce waves and the broken stones and trees. Some people even fell off the chariot and fell to the mouth of the river valley.

    However, there was no time for everyone to adjust their breathing. When tiexinmei put the three green flame lotus arrows on the bowstring, she started to shoot them together again

    "Blast!"

    I thought I would be absolutely safe in the Dharma array at the mouth of the river valley, but when I saw the fragile spirit mask of the Dharma array torn to pieces by countless light lotus fire, the disciples of the Blood Sword sect really felt the taste of despair. The air was full of tearing force, and no one could stand firm and offer magic weapons to fight back

    The eight monks who presided over the Dharma array were even more attacked by the Dharma array, and their blood gushed out, so they fell to the ground and couldn''t get up

    "Take the arrow, open the string Shoot Blast

    The first volley shakes the Dharma array, the second volley tears off the spirit mask of the Dharma array, and the third volley reaps the lives of the disciples of the Blood Sword sect at the mouth of the valley

    Looking at the corpses everywhere, hundreds of Blood Sword sect disciples in Qingyang realm didn''t even keep their corpses neatly. They were shocked by the closed earth and burst into bloody foam. Guo Xiang saw that his body armor was broken, and "bang Dang Dang" fell to pieces. He was also silly:

    what kind of secret arrow, a wave of salvo fire, has the attack power comparable to the heaven level magic weapon?

    "Take the arrow, open the string..." At the same time, Guo Xiang didn''t have time to take back the faltering Fazhen spirit flags. Several spirit runes were thrown and turned into flames, and his figure turned into a pale shadow in an instant.

    But Guo Xiang Taicang wanted to run for his life, but he didn''t expect that the Jiaohua, which was transformed by two auras, would stick to him quickly and hit him.

    "Bang!" Guo Xiang fell to the ground, blood gushing.

    Under the leadership of the four strong men who were successful in the early stage of the rebirth, the dragon of the four pillars mountain and river formation was no less powerful than the strong men in Tianyuan realm. Guo Xiang''s body armor had been broken long ago. Without any defense, how could it resist the full attack of the two dragons?

    Before he fainted, Guo Xiang heard the word "scatter and escape enemy" in his ears, and his intestines were blue with regret:

    if he didn''t rush to escape, he would disguise as a wounded disciple of Blood Sword sect, block one or two secret arrows, and then take the opportunity to escape

    "This is the green flame lotus arrow! I didn''t expect that forty arrows could be shot at the same time, which was as powerful as the magic weapon of heaven level

    Su Wuyang is invisible on the top of the mountains to the west of Heiyan peak. Hiding in the dense forest, he is stunned to see what happened at the mouth of the valley.

    When he and Su Fanglong were watching the ceremony in Mengshan, they saw with their own eyes that Chen Xun''s arrows destroyed the Vatican bell that Wei Che had been defending during the competition.

    He thought that he had a deep understanding of the power of the green flame lotus arrow, but he did not expect to underestimate the power of the green flame lotus arrow. At this time, he thought that it was no wonder that Mengshan sect would do everything possible to ask Chen Xun to stay and help Mengshan sect refine 100 green flame lotus arrows before he left.

    Su Fang Long silently looks at sushousi, the patriarch. He looks at the mouth of the river valley without saying a word. He knows that he will be shocked by what happened in front of him.

    "The man caught by Beishan seems to be Guo Xiang of yishanzong!" Su Junyuan said in shock.

    In his early years, he had many contacts with yishanzong, and he was quite familiar with the personnel of yishanzong. Although he was seven or eight miles away, he still recognized Guo Xiang who could not escape from the heaven.

    How can su Junyuan not be shocked by the fact that a powerful man in Tianyuan failed to escape?

    "There is no Guo Xiang in Yishan sect, only elder Guo of Xuejian sect!" Su Shousi said softly.

    The yishanzong would not admit that there was Guo Xiang in xuejianmen, either winning or losing, just as they called Qian LAN, Qing Xuan, Ge Yi and others to leave canglan academy and join Beishan in the early stage, which was not much of a trick.

    But they didn''t expect that yishanzong was willing to let tianyuanjing strongman join the Blood Sword sect.

    However, Su Shousi thought of another thing at the same time, and frowned:

    yishanzong was willing to let tianyuanjing strong people join the Blood Sword sect, which probably means that the Blood Sword sect has chosen to directly belong to yishanzong, but xuanhanzong didn''t say anything about it. It''s very likely that xuanhanzong also acquiesced in the fact that they are attached to yishanzong."They moved the four pillars mountain and river array into the refined copper chariot. After supporting it at the mouth of the valley for so long, they were able to win Guo Xiang with all their strength?" Su Wuyang asked, puzzled, this is definitely not the four pillars mountain and river formation he is familiar with.

    Like the Blood Sword sect, they didn''t know about the prohibition of gathering spirits. Before, they thought that there was a hidden spirit cave in Heiyan peak, so that the people of Beishan could guard Heiyan peak.

    Now it seems that they had made a wrong prediction. Chen Xun had a lot of things pressing on the bottom of the box!

    "Shall we do it?" Su Junyuan asked.

    Su Fanglong also eagerly looked at the patriarch.

    They lurked nearby, mainly to prevent the disciples of yishanzong and xuanhanzong from directly taking part in the war. At the same time, they thought that when Beishan people chose to withdraw south, they could block the pursuit of xuejianmen in the line of Bailanghe.

    The battle between xuejianmen and Beishan should stop to the north of Bailang river.

    But no one thought that the situation would change so dramatically?

    Since all the people in Beishan had such powerful power, it was unnecessary for Su to abide by the agreement with Yishan sect and Xuanhan sect.

    At this time, Su''s hand will completely annihilate the Blood Sword door, and then the big deal with Beishan, tearing his face with yishanzong, xuanhanzong battle.

    The green flame lotus arrow is so strong.

    If Chen Xun could spend ten years refining a thousand blue flame lotus arrows, and canglan academy produced another 100 elite archers, they would be able to suppress the disciples of Yishan sect and Xuanhan sect from going out of the mountain gate.

    The Su family has been fed up with injustice in recent years!

    If they don''t fight at this time, the array of the Blood Sword sect in Tianma lake may not be so easy to break.

    Although the array of Blood Sword gate at the mouth of the river valley was broken at this time, its vitality had not been seriously damaged. Yang Zhu led many people who were still strong and still in Tianma Hubei to entangle with Chen Xun.

    If you ask Yang Zhu to withdraw into the Tianma Lake array in time, the strength of the people in Beishan is still weak.

    Su Shousi shook his head and said, "let''s see if the boy has any way to press the bottom of the box..."

    Su Junyuan and Su Wuyang were silent.

    It''s not only in the mind of the master Chen that he suspects that the two eggs are the same.

    If they didn''t do it, Chen Xun had to be more aggressive in order to capture the Dharma array on Tianma lake.

    Su murin is not surprised to see the situation change. He can only watch the situation quietly.

    It''s just that at that time, the Su family will want to cooperate with Beishan again. I''m afraid their sincerity will not be enough

    When he saw the Yang formation at the mouth of the river valley, he failed to support the four volleys and was destroyed. Few of his disciples could escape. Yang Zhu''s heart was bleeding

    At this time, it was early dawn, and Lou Jun saw what happened at the mouth of the river valley thirty miles away. At this moment, his heart was shaking:

    How could it be?

    How is that possible?

    Countless questions vibrate in Lou Jun''s heart.

    It''s true that Beishan has two four pillar mountain river formations. They all guess that Heiyan peak should have a hidden spirit cave, so that the bandits in Beishan can hold the stronghold firmly. But when Beishan people load the four pillar mountain river formation into refined copper chariots and rush down Heiyan peak, how can they sustain for such a long time under the attack of the meteorite fire giant rock of the valley Yang formation?

    Like them, the Su family also sent tianyuanjing strongmen to hide behind the scenes and preside over the four pillars mountain and river formation for the people of Beishan?

    If you run for a long time, you will be able to support the spirit of the mountains and rivers.

    Even so, they can''t say that the Su family is not. After all, elder Guo and elder Zeng, who are hiding in the dark and preside over the Yin Yang two Qi formation of the Blood Sword sect, are not ordinary disciples of the Blood Sword sect. They all refrain from tearing the last layer of their faces.

    It''s just, what are those secret arrows?

    The Yang array at the mouth of the river valley is weaker than defense, but no matter how weak it is, it will not be broken even if the two volleys can''t support it!

    "What''s the matter! Come on, kill this guy first When Yang Zhu saw that Lou Jun and others were frightened and moved, his hands slowed down and he began to shout angrily.

    "I''m afraid it''s too late!" Lou Jun said in a trembling voice, "I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood to burn if I stay here."

    The bandits in Beishan did not hesitate for a while at the mouth of the valley. After destroying the Yang formation of the valley, they quickly drove north along the West Bank of YEMA river.

    Although the mouth of the river valley is still 30 miles away from here, two refined copper chariots, dragged by four huge scale horses, gallop across the field like meteors, and can arrive here in a cup of tea.

    There are two refined copper chariots and two four pillar mountain and river formations. There may be two Su family strongmen in the Tianyuan realm hidden in the chariots. If they are surrounded by two refined copper chariots in the field, I''m afraid that other people, except Yang Zhu, will tell them here.

    At this time back to Tianma lake, where is Yang Zhu willing? He spat blood phlegm on Lou Jun''s face and scolded, "if you want to be afraid of death, go away!"He madly injected Lingyuan into the blood River sword, and urged Lou Jun and others to attack chenxun like strong wind and waves.

    If you don''t kill this son, how can you solve his hatred?

    Chen Xun''s imperial envoy Leiyin sword array guarded the door. There were pools of blood flowing from his mouth and nose, and the corners of his mouth still kept a faint sneer. Six magic fox puppets were also wounded at this time, but they kept close to Chen Xun and jumped up frequently. They were under the fierce attack of blood.

    After Chen Xun gave the defense command through the spirit of war, the six magic fox puppets, unless their hard iron demon body was completely broken, unless the evil blood pill in their body was completely consumed, or unless the spirit of war could not support the strong impact and was broken, otherwise, they would most faithfully guard Chen Xun''s side and hold back for him A wave of blows.

    Jiang Bingyun is next to Chen Xun, hiding under the protection of the sword array. He is under the lightest pressure, but he also tries his best to urge Lingqi to use his skills to resist the more powerful attacks.

    She knew that as long as they got to Beishan and got there by two refined copper chariots, they would win the battle

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Chen Xun sat on the huge rock on the Bank of YEMA river with his knees crossed. His eyes, ears, mouth, nose and seven orifices were full of blood, but he stood like a rock in the Blood Sword sect. The crowd stood still in the frenzied attack. Taking the sea array of his spirit as the core, he connected nine thunder sound spirit swords and transformed them into a series of thunder light techniques, which made the Blood Sword light, poisonous fire magic flame and huge stone ice cone invisible ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, all the six magic fox puppets were broken.

    However, the reason why puppets are puppets is that they don''t have any emotion and fear. As long as Chen Xun doesn''t change his instructions, they will jump out bravely and undertake all attacks.

    Even more than the dead, Chen Xun was able to defuse the crisis.

    More two evil fox demon bodies are about to completely collapse, suddenly burst out from the explosion evil blood Dan.

    The magic fox puppet, whose fighting instinct is fully activated, is even more terrifying than before.

    With this attack alone, four monks in the Blood Sword sect suffered heavy losses and lost their fighting power. Several of them lost their spiritual armor. Lou Jun and others were terrified. How could they not imagine that the young black python, who had not seen him for several years, was so powerful now!

    Turning to see that the refined copper chariot taken by the bandits in Beishan has reached the southern edge of Tianma lake, Lou Jun plaintively advised Yang Zhu: "it''s not that Lou Jun is greedy for life and afraid of death, but that he wants to keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood!"

    At this time, Lou Jun believed that the Su family had Tianyuan strongmen hiding in the refined copper chariot. More than 20 of them had nothing to do with Chen Xun. If two refined copper chariots were called to come from the rear, they would not escape from heaven because of Yang Zhu''s cultivation.

    "Chen Xun is no better than Lizi er. How can he be so strong?" Yang Zhu was not willing to cry out.

    The Blood Sword sect is named after the blood sword. Yang Zhu is also a master of sword cultivation. How can he be unfamiliar with the sword array?

    The Blood Sword sect has the secret cultivation method of sword array.

    When Yang, Zhu and Jin entered the realm of Tianyuan, they did not begin to practice sword array. They actually thought that the cultivation of spirit and Lingyuan was insufficient.

    He plans to wait until Jin Dynasty is in the middle stage of Huantai state, and Lingyuan''s cultivation will be more majestic, before he starts to cultivate the blood River sword array, which is the secret of the Blood Sword sect.

    Chen Xun''s sword array can transform thunder light. Yang Zhu admits that this kind of sword array is far more powerful than the Blood Sword sect''s secret. However, the more powerful the sword array is, the more powerful it consumes aura and Lingyuan. Why can''t he understand it? He can''t even understand it. Under their crazy attack, Chen Xun can last so long?

    How is that possible?

    How could the spirit of a friar in the middle of his life be more pure and majestic than the one in Tianyuan?

    When Yang Zhu saw that Chen Xun''s seven orifices were bleeding, he could see that his mind had reached the limit in order to support the sword array. But how could he not see any signs of exhaustion in his aura?

    If the sword array can''t be broken, how can he kill the thief with a wild smile on his face?

    Seeing that Yang Zhu''s black face was grim and twisted, and his mouth was screaming, Chen Xun''s mouth was sneering coldly. He knew that they were almost on the verge of collapse.

    Although Qixue Yuandan is a little worse than the real beast Yuandan, it is also a valuable treasure.

    At this time, Chen Xun would not benefit any more from taking ordinary Qi and blood yuan pills. However, the pure spirit yuan would melt into the hundred skeleton spirit orifices, and the consumption of replenishing spirit Qi was 100 times higher than that of ordinary pills.

    If he didn''t have two Qi and blood yuan Dan on his body, or if he could barely resist the attack of Tianyuan strongmen, how could he dare to attract most of the firepower of Blood Sword gate to himself?

    If you let others know that Chen Xun took yuan Dan''s treasure as an ordinary pill to supplement aura, he would be mad.

    Chen Xun wanted to destroy the Blood Sword sect and avenge the death of zongsang, Zuo Chonggu and many Beishan people. How could he cherish the two Qi blood yuan pills?

    "If you don''t go back to Tianma lake, even the Tianma Lake array will be lost." All the other blood sword disciples spoke out to persuade Yang Zhu.

    Although there is no attack means, the Yin array on Tianma lake is good at defense.

    They must retreat to the Tianma Lake array first, so that they can shake up their decline.

    As long as it is confirmed that the Su family sent people to intervene in the war between them and the nine nationalities in Beishan, Yishan sect and Xuanhan sect will never sit back and do nothing.

    They should not rush to a decisive battle with the nine nationalities in Beishan, outside the Tianma Lake array, under such unfavorable circumstances.

    "Come on! Let''s go! Let''s go Yang Zhu yelled wildly.

    He didn''t see any sign of the exhaustion of Lingyuan from Chen Xun, and the dozens of disciples killed from the Tianma Lake Dharma formation couldn''t hold down the two refined copper chariots that gathered the elite fighting power of Beishan for a long time, and were more likely to have Su''s strongmen.

    At this time, besides taking back the blood River magic sword and retreating to the Tianma Lake Dharma formation for a rest, what can he do?

    Yang Zhu made up his mind and moved quickly, then retreated to Tianma lake.

    All the people in Beishan take the refined copper drill car to come up from the slant. A dragon with concentrated aura bumps into Yang Zhu, Lou Jun and others. Zongya, Gu Jianfeng and tiexintong wave the halberds in their hands and cut out the light sword awn. They are not afraid that Yang Zhu is a strong man in Tianyuan, so they go to the head of xuejianmen.The dragon with aura, dragon head, dragon tail, dragon beard and dragon scale are all delicate, showing that the friars who are hiding in the chariot and preside over the four pillars mountain and river array are at the peak of aura.

    "Su''s children, you meddle in the war between our blood sword sect and Beishan. Aren''t you afraid that Yishan sect will destroy your Su family one hundred years later?"

    Yang Zhu didn''t dare to fight with all the people in Beishan outside the Tianma Lake array. He took Lou Jun and others to the East and fled. However, the Yang array at the mouth of the river valley was broken, and few of his hundreds of disciples survived. He was so depressed with pain in his chest that he raised his voice and cried out angrily.

    First, he wanted to motivate the Su family''s strong men hidden in the refined copper chariot, and more importantly, he wanted to spit out the depression in his chest, but he didn''t know that there were no so-called Su family experts in the chariot

    "After all, these grandchildren have no courage to fight with my life!" Chen Xun grinned at Jiang Bingyun.

    He put out his hand to wipe his face, and then he found a pool of blood oozing from his ears. This time, he was bleeding from his seven orifices.

    Where can Chen Xun let go of the opportunity to beat a drowning dog?

    The two magic fox puppets self explodes the magic blood pill, and the two precious soul war souls, which are refined by their own spirit and destiny, have not been taken out in time.

    Chen Xun couldn''t take care of his heartache. Seeing that the other four demon bodies were all broken and could not fight any more, he took out four strange snake bodies from the storage bag, replaced the bodies of the four spirits, and then ordered the four strange snake puppets to go south along the YEMA river.

    Chen Xun poured a small half bottle of Jiuyang pill into his mouth. As he regained his aura, he rushed south with great strides to meet all the people in Beishan.

    Jiang Bingyun didn''t know how many storage bags Chen had in his arms besides the storage ring he wore on his fingers.

    Each snake is about ten feet long and as thick as a bucket. Even if it''s coiled up, a small heaven and earth bag can barely hold one.

    Chen Xun stood in the sword and watched Gu Jianfeng, zongya, tiexintong and Gufeng personally control the scale horse. The scale horse roared like thunder under the YEMA River, and spewed hot steam like white fog.

    Chen Xun looked up and saw the Beishan children standing in the refined copper chariot battle shed. Seeing that their eyes were bright with excitement, he knew that morale was available at this time. He held up his sword and drank: "don''t destroy the Blood Sword gate, swear not to stop the army!"

    Gu Jianfeng, zongya and tiexintong heard Chen Xun''s words. They all felt that their chest was full of blood, and their whole body was full of blood. With Beishan''s children, they all waved the mysterious weapons in their hands and drank loudly:

    "don''t destroy the Blood Sword gate, swear not to stop fighting!"

    "Don''t destroy the Blood Sword gate, swear not to stop the army!"

    Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu were listening to the cheers from all over the world in the car. They knew that Chen Xun wanted to take advantage of the victory to defeat Shuigou and break Tianma Lake in one fell swoop. They didn''t rush out to say hello to Chen Xun, but used all the time to adjust their breath.

    Chen Xun and the masked Jiang Bingyun jump into the chariot. Zongya and others use the scale horse to drag the chariot directly to Tianma lake.

    Chen Xun asked tiexinmei, who was in charge of leading the archer: "how many green flame lotus arrows are left?"

    "Thirty two." Tiexinmei said.

    Before Chen Xun left, he left three bundles of 150 blue flame lotus arrows.

    In order to master the performance of the green flame lotus arrows, they tried to shoot two arrows before. They shot three volleys and one scatter at the mouth of the river valley. A total of 116 green flame lotus arrows were shot. At this time, 32 green flame lotus arrows were left.

    "It''s enough," Chen Xun said. "Thirty two green flame lotus arrows are divided into two waves. The rest of them get off the chariot and form an array on both wings to accompany them..."

    Beishan children usually practice together. We all know who is more skillful in shooting and who is more sensitive in spirit.

    Chen Xun only needed 16 archers to guard the chariot with bows. In order to make more space in the battle shed, the others jumped out of the chariot decisively.

    Gu Jianfeng and tie Xintong also jumped off the scale horse and joined the children under the chariot to form two conical arrays to protect the two wings of the refined copper chariot. Before the refined copper chariot, the four demon snake puppets were more like four Dharma protectors, and the ferocious triangular snake heads were like four stone millstones holding their heads high.

    Renshi tiexintong is well-known, and there is no such huge snake in canglan wasteland.

    Seeing that Chen Xun met with all the people in Beishan, he didn''t even adjust his breath at noon. He even adjusted his position on the way to Tianma lake. Lou Jun, Sun Wen and other people''s faces became extremely ugly

    "What a fluster See Lou Jun and others so afraid, such as to see the collapse of the mountains, Yang Zhu was angry to scold.

    The valley Yang formation is good at attacking weak defenses. For a moment, it was caught by Chen Xun''s little thief, and unfortunately it was broken.

    However, the Yin formation, which is laid on Tianma lake, has no means of attack, but its defense is very strong, and its prohibition is not affected by the broken Yang formation.

    In addition, there are two disciples who are afraid of breaking the name of Tian Yang and Su Qiangtai?

    Listen to Yang Zhu''s angry scolding, Lou Jun and others'' mind instead settle down.

    "Everyone, listen to me!" Chen Xunyang yelled, "left chariot Lingjiao attack! The archer is ready, the right chariot and the two wings are ready to attack... "The Lingqi of the left chariot converges into a 15-6-zhang-long green dragon, which is colliding with four different snake puppets to the front of the shield.

    The huge spiritual mask was knocked out of the water like ripples of spiritual power, but fundamentally, there was no sign of being shaken.

    Looking at this situation, Jiang Bingyun also frowned slightly. There were only 16 archers headed by tiexinmei in the combat shed. Even if Chen Xun''s imperial envoy, Leiyin sword array, right chariot Lingjiao, left and right wings of the conical array, together with a wave of 16 green flame lotus arrows, it was impossible to break the magic array spirit shield which was important to protect the north wing of Tianma!

    Seeing Jiang Bingyun''s hesitation in his eyes, Chen Xun said with a smile, "how can you forget old Kui?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "Mr. Kui!"

    Jiang Bingyun exclaimed in surprise, afraid to call Qingxuan, Qianlan and others in the chariot to hear her voice, they covered their lips. Just now, they had such a fierce fight on the beach. She and Chen Xun were still alive, and neither of them saw "Mr. Kui" nor showed up. Subconsciously, they forgot "Mr. Kui". Unexpectedly, Chen Xun used his mace here

    "What do they want to do?" When Lou Jun saw that Chen Xun and all the people in Beishan were on the North Bank of Tianma lake, he was so frightened that he was afraid that the spirit of all the people in Beishan would be broken if they could not resist several waves of attack.

    "I''m afraid the egg is going up in the sky. Let''s use the magic weapon quickly!" When Yang Zhu saw that Lou Jun and others were in a daze, he was so angry that he wanted to scold them.

    They are not afraid to attack when they are in the protective shield. If they sacrifice their magic weapons out of the shield, they can open their hands and feet to attack the people in the north of the mountain and break up the people in the north of the mountain. Are they afraid that they will cause any threat to the protective shield?

    Lou Jun and others wake up from their dreams. They are all frightened by the rainbow like momentum of the bandits in Beishan. Unexpectedly, even elder Guo can''t escape from the valley. The rest of them are afraid. They ask Yang Zhu to drink. They all sacrifice the most powerful attack weapons in their hands and put out the spirit mask to cover the heads of the people in Beishan

    "Lao Kui, you can do it." Chen Xun''s mind went to the heart of Tianma lake, and then Lao Kui''s smile came back to his mind, and he couldn''t help laughing.

    The next moment, in the spirit mask, the flat mirror like Tianma Lake surged up violently, and the white waves rose for tens of feet, as if there were two beasts fighting in the water.

    Both Yang Zhu and Lou Jun were shocked. They did not know what happened underwater in the middle of Tianma lake. They could have set off such a huge wave.

    That water surface is the core of the whole Tianma lake formation.

    Before Yang Zhu sent someone to dive into the water to see what happened, the next moment, the whole Tianma lake was covered, and the protective shield flashed twice, just like a candle blown out by the wind, breaking into the void, scattering countless streamers.

    Loujun then cried out in panic: "elder Zeng was attacked underwater!"

    Before loujun''s words were heard, he saw an old man in green shirt jumping out of the deep water in the center of Tianma lake, stirring up huge waves like a huge wall.

    The old man in Qingshan was staggering on the surface of the lake. On one hand, he was spitting blood, and on the other hand, he was chopping his palm underwater. The palm was as light as a weight, but there were 100000 million pounds of force in his little palm, which made the water surge around. He wanted to kill the enemy thieves who sneaked into the lake to attack him!

    At this point, a long black gun was shot through the water.

    The old man in green shirt shot at the head of the gun with his bare hands, but the whole man was hit and flew across again, blood gushing.

    Looking at this situation, Yang Zhu was in pain and wanted to cry out:

    elder Zeng presided over the Tianma Lake array. Why didn''t he even notice such a powerful enemy sneaking into the center of Tianma lake?

    How is that possible?

    The spirit of Zeng Changlao is connected with the Dharma array. He has the cultivation of Tianyuan realm. His telepathy can be enhanced ten times or 100 times. Even an ant approaching Tianma lake should be under his control.

    How could this man under the lake sneak into Tianma Lake quietly? How could he sneak to elder Zeng''s side to attack and kill?

    But Yang Zhu did not know that the potential underwater was the Kui Dragon Spirit in the body of the iron demon attached to the star, and even the immortal Yuandan could not sense its existence.

    At the moment when the Yang array was broken, the Yin array on Tianma lake and connected with the Yang array was also shaken. Kui long took the opportunity to sneak into Tianma lake at that moment.

    At this moment, Yang Zhu''s heart was full of pain. He wished he could follow the gods and pray: if possible, he hopes to have everything over again!

    However, it''s all too late.

    "Open string Shoot

    As soon as Chen Xun''s command came down, the nine thunder sound swords around him were suspended in the air. The cobweb like electric light was beating between the nine thunder sound swords. In a flash, a thunder light as thick as an arm was formed, and he went to Yang Zhu.

    Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu and others are sitting in the chariot. Of course, they know that killing Yang Zhu is the most important thing. Two spirit dragons, Jiaolong and the first wave of sixteen green flame lotus arrows, go to the top of Yang Zhu''s head together

    "Run

    Elder Zeng was attacked and the protective shield was accidentally broken. Lou Jun and others were shocked. Where was there any fighting spirit left? At this time, someone was the first to shout "run", and they all fled like eagles and dogs.

    However, some loyal disciples of the Blood Sword sect offered magic weapons to block Yang Zhu''s body and wanted to fight against the enemy together with the sect leader.

    You Yan Lian Huo, Lei Guang, Ling Jiao, Dao Qi and Jian mang interweave into the despair of Jiuyou hell, mercilessly tearing the protective shield, Dharma suit, spirit armor, skin and flesh into powder and flesh.

    Yang Zhu wanted to fly away, but no matter how fast and charming he was, he couldn''t be faster than Lei Guang.

    With a "pa" blow, Yang Zhu was hit by a ray of thunder from the thunder sword array, and the two spirit dragons collided with each other very quickly. He watched his body''s spirit armor break and peel off, and another ray of thunder came, turning into a spider like strong current, directly penetrating into his bones and tearing the spirit sea.

    Chen Xun vomited blood and sat under the tent.There''s no extra Qi and blood yuan Dan to supplement the consumption of aura. It''s the limit for him to make the thunder sound sword array shoot three thunder lights in a row. The whole person seems to have been drained. It''s the dark feeling that Jiang Xing''s air disaster monster began to practice the Qingyuan sword array after entering the Tianyuan realm. The sword array is really not for the monks who can play.

    He took out the medicine bottle, poured a lot of Jiuyang pills into his mouth, and quickly squeezed the medicine power to restore his aura

    The ancient wind is rising high, and the double swords are like electric snakes

    When zongya wields his sword, the air of the sword is like rain and fog

    Iron plum is like thunder, arrow is like rain

    Gu Jianfeng and tie Xintong led two teams of people to pursue and kill the fleeing enemy along both sides of Tianma lake.

    The Lingjiao, which was gathered by two auras, scattered mercilessly, and the defeated Blood Sword disciples shot down underwater.

    Four different snake puppets swim into Tianma lake, just like a dragon into the water. When they travel fast, they divide four water lines, but they are not slower than Yukong.

    As long as a blood sword sect disciple is knocked into the water, the snake puppet will fight madly.

    The huge tail made a huge wave tens of feet high, which contained 100000 Jin and hundreds of thousands of power. Even Chen Xun had to give up. If his cultivation was weak, he would be beaten to pieces.

    Lou Jun despairingly looks at the spirit armor on his body split in two, and the ferocious snake head rushes on like lightning again. He can only bite his teeth and sacrifice the serrated spirit knife.

    There was another shadow behind him. Before the snake''s tail arrived, the powerful force from all directions made Lou Jun hard to move. He was so desperate that he wanted to cry: so many people were running away. Why did these two demon snakes just follow him and stare at him?

    What Lou Jun didn''t expect was that it was Chen Xun who gave orders to the two different snake puppets instead of the two different snake puppets who couldn''t get along with him

    Seeing what happened in Tianma lake, Su Wuyang, Su Junyuan, Su Fanglong and others were shocked and gaped.

    They just wanted to see what other means Chen Xun had to press the bottom of the box. They never thought that Beishan should have lurked a Tianyuan strongman at the bottom of Tianma Lake in advance.

    "Who came to canglan in shenxiaozong?" Su Shousi asked in shock at this moment.

    Su Fanglong shrugged his shoulders and said, "Chen Xun was introduced into the gate by Gu Yangfeng''s biography of Chang Xi. He was also closely related to Zhao Chenggu and others in tianxingfeng''s biography of Zhao Chenggu. He also saved the little master of Qianjian sect. I don''t know who will follow him back to the vicissitudes of life. If the people of qianjianzong or shenxiaozong do it, yishanzong can''t rely on us. "

    Guo Shouzhuo was attacked when he was in charge of the falian formation. He fell to the bottom of the lake after being seriously injured. I''m afraid he won''t be spared.

    The situation in front of him was clear at a glance. Chen Xun made such a plan that he decided to destroy the Blood Sword gate from the beginning.

    Just before this battle, who would have thought that the three Tianyuan members of the Blood Sword sect would be the head of Fushi Tianma lake?

    Su Fanglong, who was determined to use Beishan, was shocked when he saw the scene. He could not believe that what happened in front of him was the truth.

    Chen Xun returned to Beishan. How could Beishan be so powerful?

    At this time, more than ten Blood Sword disciples fled to their hiding place.

    The Su family didn''t take part in the battle between the Blood Sword sect and Beishan, but it didn''t mean that the Blood Sword sect disciples would rush to the door. They would be stingy and harvest more than ten lives.

    At the same time, Su Wuyang, Su Junyuan and others sacrificed magic weapons and killed more than ten Blood Sword disciples under the sword.

    Chen Xun attacked from the north side of Tianma lake. The Blood Sword disciples subconsciously fled to the mountains west of Tianma lake. In this way, they could escape back to Guniu mountain with the fastest speed and the fastest distance. How could they think that there were ambushes in the mountains west of Tianma lake?

    Seeing the spirit of the sword in the dense forest and the flash of the spirit, the fearless disciples of the Blood Sword sect were forced to turn to the South

    Seeing the frequent appearance of swords in Xiling, Chen Xun could also guess that someone in the Su family was lurking there.

    The Su family didn''t give a hand at the last moment, and Chen Xun didn''t blame others, but the Su family didn''t want to share the benefits of Tianma lake.

    Chen Xun speculated that there might be some people from Xuanhan sect and Yishan sect in the mountains to the north and East. He ordered tiexintong, gujianfeng, zongya and others to lead his disciples to pursue and kill the enemy along Tianma lake.

    At this time, the situation of great victory has been established, and the Blood Sword sect has completely collapsed. There is no need to kill more blood sword sect disciples to increase casualties.

    He communicated with Lao Kui through his mind: "how is the flag collected?" At present, he is most concerned about the spirit flag and magic weapon of Tianma Lake array, and how much Lao Kui received when he hid underwater, which can be said to be the most important outcome of this battle.

    "The array plate and array flag add up to a total of 62 magic weapons. Beishan''s victory is really lucky."

    "How can we say it''s lucky to win?" Chen Xun said with a smile in his heart, "Yang Zhu is afraid of the Su family. He is afraid to use the weapon. It is clear that there are three Tianyuan who dare not use it. Although the Su family didn''t do anything this time, the credit should be given to them. "

    "Ha ha ha," Kui long Shen Nian burst out laughing, "there are many people peeping around, so I don''t show up anymore..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    In this battle, Chen Xun was most worried about Su family, yishanzong and xuanhanzong lurking in the mountains. He could see more secrets from Lao Kui.

    Even though he was suffering from Yang Zhu and other people''s fierce attacks on the North Bank of YEMA River, he gritted his teeth to support him and didn''t ask Lao Kui to show up.

    Lao Kui sneaked into the bottom of Tianma lake and attacked and killed the tianyuanjing monk who secretly presided over the Tianma Lake Dharma formation for xuejianmen. Chen Xun didn''t show up directly. He was not afraid that the Su family could see any flaws. He thought that they would probably guess who would follow him back to canglan

    At the end of the war, four different snake puppets came swimming through the water. The ferocious snake had a big mouth open, and brought back 62 spirit flags, magic weapons and array plates.

    Sure enough, each one is comparable to the top advanced magic weapon. It is exquisite and mysterious. The engraved Rune pattern contains the profound truth of heaven and earth.

    Sixty two top-level magic weapons are nothing to Chen Xun at this time, but these complete sets of magic weapons can form a powerful mountain protection array, which is totally different.

    In such a chaos, there must be many Blood Sword disciples absconding with array flags and array weapons. But the first time Chen Xun wanted to stay on the cliff and hunt down the remnant bandits, thinking that he could intercept most of the array flags, array plates and other weapons.

    With these array flags, array plates and other magic weapons, the nine tribes of Beishan can choose to set up a mountain protection array in a dangerous place, and completely establish their foundation in Mangya mountain without looking at the faces of other families.

    At this time, Chen Xun did not have time to study. He put the spirit flag of the FA array and the array plate engraved with the mysterious array into the storage tools such as Xumi Jie. He looked coldly at the mountains to the north and thought, what is the great figure of Yishan sect, hiding in the vast wilderness, and when will it appear?

    At this time, the sky was bright, and Tianma lake was already red with the blood of the disciples of the Blood Sword sect, as if the brightest Liuxia were immersed in the lake water.

    "What shall we do now?" Zongya''s imperial envoy, the scale horse, drags a chariot back to the north bank. His spirit armor is solidified with the enemy''s blood.

    "Call everyone together and prepare to kill guniuling!" Chen Xun said that his voice was in the cold air, and it was hard bound with metal texture.

    Previously, Chen Xun was afraid of the hidden masters of yishanzong and xuanhanzong. He ordered them not to pursue the enemy separately, but it didn''t mean that he would stop.

    "Well, kill guniuling!" Zongya clenched the sabre at his waist and listened to Chen Xun''s words, looking excited.

    This is the battle between Beishan and xuejianmen. Although Yang Zhu was killed, the xuejianmen has not been destroyed, which means that the war has not stopped.

    Nanliao soon led Beishan''s children, who were assembled in the south of Heiyan peak, to join them in four refined copper chariots.

    Chen Xun and Gu Huan gathered people on the North Bank of Tianma lake. Tiexinmei, zuoqiu, Geyi and Gufeng successfully broke through the mystery and entered the realm of Tianyuan.

    This means that in addition to him, Jiang Bingyun and Lao Kui, Beishan has a total of 11 strong men who have reached the early stage of the reincarnation, as well as 100 top disciples of zhenyangjing.

    This kind of strength can''t frighten xuanhanzong and yishanzong, but it can also frighten the tribal forces in Xiling and other places.

    Two movable four pillar mountain and river formations, entering Kuangyuan, are weaker in attack and defense than ordinary Tianyuan strongmen.

    Before the battle between xuejianmen and Beishan was over, he led all the people in Beishan to attack guniuling. Yishanzong had yiqingquan, the immortal of Yuandan, in charge. He could only persuade them to make peace, and could not intervene in the battle between Beishan and xuejianmen.

    Otherwise, yishanzong should not only take the responsibility of tearing up the agreement with Sujia and xuanhanzong, but also consider whether shenxiaozong will find an excuse to go out of Tushan and get involved in the affairs of canglan wasteland.

    Back against the tree to enjoy the cool, this sentence is common everywhere.

    Of course, if yishanzong just sat back and ignored, and Ren Beishan took advantage of the victory to destroy the Blood Sword sect, he would make other dependent sects and clans feel cold

    Chen Xun wanted to see how yishanzong came forward to clean up the mess.

    Gu Jianfeng, tiexintong, etc. are all imperial scale horses. Six refined copper chariots rank one word, and four different snake puppets stand ferociously, just like the patron saint of Beishan wandering in front of the battle. The Xuanxiang battle flag stands high above the refined copper chariot.

    With the cold wind blowing, the battle flag was fluttering behind him. Chen Xun stood under the copper chariot tent with his appendix and looked at the vast mountains in the north.

    For a long time, several figures came from the direction of xiaogufeng in the north. They called in a loud voice from a distance: "Shi guanjian, the true disciple of Xuanhan sect, asks to see all the nobles in Beishan..."

    "Xuanhanzong wants to take over this matter for yishanzong. It''s really beyond his ability." Chen Xun, a gong Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu said with a smile.

    Zongtu and zuoqingmu looked out from the distance and saw that several figures soon swept to the north of the stone ridge.

    The leader, with a huge sword on his back and a robe made of snow ape fur, has a thin face and a withered face. Looking at him, he is in his thirties and is still at the peak of his cultivation.

    In the future, this person will be proud of the lake and wasteland, but now he is a minor role.

    No wonder Chen Xun couldn''t afford to see Shi guanjian.

    "Today, I, the people of Beishan, want to fight the guniuling bandits. When Shi Daoyou comes to Beishan, what can I do for you?" Chen Xunyang asked.

    "Who is the speaker?" Shi guanjian saluted and asked."Chen Xun, one of the wumang people in Beishan, is not as good as you, a true disciple." Chen Xun sneered.

    "Chen Daoyou, who are both seeking Tao, why do you want to wipe out the Blood Sword sect?" Shi Guanlan asked.

    "Why did xuanhanzong take the trouble to be a lobbyist?" Chen Xun said with a sneer, "if you come here to help yishanzong, take a word back. The Blood Sword sect invaded Beishan without any reason, destroyed our Beishan city and killed all the people of Beishan nationality. Today, I lead the Beishan people to destroy the Blood Sword sect, which is the Blood Sword sect''s own fault. The Yishan sect is known as the West wasteland, and the clan has the immortal Yuandan who understands the truth of heaven and earth. I don''t think we need to teach him that. " Chen Xun stares at Shi Guanlan with cold eyes.

    Xuanhanzong originally had eight Tianyuan and yuzhufeng soldiers, one dead and one disabled. This time, he sent another person to join the xuejianmen as elder. He was the qingpao elder who presided over the Dharma formation at the bottom of the lake and was attacked and killed by the old chief.

    Xuanhanzong''s strength at this time was definitely stronger than that of Beishan, but Chen Xun didn''t want to lead the people to kill xuanhanzong''s Mountain Gate, but he was not afraid that xuanhanzong still had the strength to take Beishan.

    If Beishan really wants to accept the persuasion, naturally he has to force the people of Yishan sect to show up. He has no spare time to deal with Xuanhan sect.

    Hearing Chen Xun''s words, Shi guanjian''s face was very blue, and his thin face was as cold as black ice.

    In the first World War of Tianma lake, the three members of the Blood Sword sect, Tian Yuan, dozens of still births, and more than a thousand true Yang, died or captured. Shi guanjian was not qualified to say anything cruel at this time. Restraining his anger, he asked, "is there any elder in canglan academy?"

    "Su Shousi is here..." A melodious voiceless sound came from Xiling, and then Su Shousi, Su Junyuan, Su Fanglong, Su Wuyang and others flew in.

    Since the sujiazongzhu is all in Beishan, shiguanjian has nothing to say, and there is really no room for him to speak here. After a salute, he goes back to the mountains to the north.

    Chen Xun had never thought that Su Shousi, the suzerain''s leader, was in the north mountain. He stepped out of the chariot with Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu and saluted Su Shousi and Su Junyuan.

    Ge Yi still followed the old habit of jumping down from the scale horse and kneeling to Su Shousi and Su Junyuan.

    Su Shousi helped him and said, "you are a disciple of Beishan. We should be friends in the future. We don''t have to be so polite."

    Ge Yi a Leng, just think of his identity at this time, embarrassed stand aside.

    Su Shousi''s eyes were full of brilliant light. He swept all the people in Beishan Mountain and finally fell on Chen Xun. He asked, "Chen Xun, little friend, who is the Taoist friend of Shenxiao sect or Qianjian sect in canglan?"

    With a smile in his heart, Chen Xun knew that Su Shousi really mistook Lao Kui for the strong one of shenxiaozong or qianjianzong.

    "If it wasn''t for the danger of Beishan, I wouldn''t ask you to do it. However, when he reached the critical point of cultivation, he was inconvenient to come forward. Let me apologize to suzongzhu. " Chen Xun said without leaking.

    Chen ruojing''s eyes can feel the breath of two people in the middle of the journey, but he can still feel the breath of two people in the middle of the journey.

    At such a close distance, he could hardly figure out a little angular outline, and he was secretly surprised.

    Shenxiao sect, as the leader of all the sects in the northwest region, has the cultivation of Dharma and Xiangjing in charge of the real people. There are also many strong people in Yuandan, whose divine power naturally does not allow other sects and clans to invade half an inch.

    Even though qianjianzong is now in decline, Jilie, the patriarch of qianjianzong, completed Yuandan in a hundred years. He is the first person in Yuandan in Northwest China. He inherits tens of thousands of lineages and has a profound foundation, which is beyond the ability of the Su family.

    Su''s family abides by the agreement and dare not interfere in the war between Beishan and xuejianmen. But the disciples of qianjianzong and Shenxiao Zong, of course, can ignore this bullshit agreement. It is expected that yishanzong has nothing to say.

    People in the car don''t want to come out to meet, so Shousi laughs and doesn''t mind.

    At this time, a long roar came from the mountains in the North:

    "I hope Lord Su will not be stingy when I meet the north mountain on Yiqing Lake Road!"

    Chen Xun looked up and saw the thin overcast clouds that shrouded the four fields. He told the sound to shake away, revealing the blue sky as clear as a lake. He felt that the cultivation of the man was even better than Su Shousi.

    However, Yiqing Lake rushed to meet Su Shousi by name. It was obvious that he still wanted to leave Beishan and discuss the terms of peace with the Su family.

    Chen Xun even regarded Beishan as a puppet manipulated by the Su family. Seeing several figures on the ridge of the North Ridge, he raised his voice and said, "since the Taoist friends from Yishan sect have come to talk about the past with suzongzhu, I''m sorry that Beishan will not receive them. Please don''t block my way to zhuguniuling

    When Chen Xun said this, Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu and others did not hesitate to return to the refined copper chariot. At this time, when would they not take advantage of the overwhelming victory to defend Beishan''s position?

    Four auras rose and formed a hundred Zhang dragon roaring in the sky around the refined copper chariot. Gu Jianfeng, tiexintong, etc. were approaching. Yiqinghu, etc. dared to cross the ridge half a step and would not show mercy.

    Su Fanglong looked at Su Shousi, the patriarch, with a bitter smile. Chen Xun''s attitude was clear: yishanzong and Su family could come forward to persuade him to make peace, but they never wanted to lead Beishan by the nose again.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Looking at the posture of the people in Beishan, standing on the ridge of Yiqing lake, he was trembling with anger.

    As an eminent Yishan sect Tianyuan elder, where did he not go? He was respectful and had no one to show him his face. How could he think that even an inch of land in Beishan could not enter?

    The accompanying disciples were frightened, and no one dared to say a word at this time.

    Shi guanjian, a true disciple of xuanhanzong, was not afraid to speak in front of Yiqing lake. He said: "the Su family has been walking closely with several large gates east of Tushan in recent years. I''m afraid it''s not so simple behind this."

    Yiqing Lake shakes his sleeve, and a strong wind smashes the boulder on the left side in silence, so as to vent his resentment. He stares at Shi guanjian and says with hatred: "you say Yang Zhu is a man who can make things happen. Now look at this mess, how can you clean it up?"

    He asked Yiqing lake to give vent to his anger. Shi guanjian''s chest was also stifling, and he said: "after all, I can''t guess the reaction of the Su family. Yang Zhu''s step by step is not a big mistake, but no one thought that Chen Xun, who suddenly returned to Beishan, would have such great energy?"

    "Do you mean that shenxiaozong intervened in this matter behind his back?" Yiqing Lake frowned with a long white eyebrow and asked with a gloomy face.

    "I think it''s not difficult for elder Yi to see the mystery of the refined copper chariot." Shi guanjian said.

    Yiqing lake has the cultivation of the later period of Tianyuan realm, so his eyesight is not inferior to Shi guanjian. He has long seen the mystery of the refined copper chariot standing on the North Bank of the horse in Tianhu lake, and its aura is as strong as light blue clouds around the body.

    Seeing this scene, Yiqing lake was secretly frightened. At this time, he didn''t figure out what was hidden in the two refined copper chariots in Beishan, so he didn''t act rashly.

    The people in Beishan set out to fight with Yiqing lake, and Su Shousi and his family retreated to watch the change. But at such a close distance, Su Shousi''s reaction to the refined copper chariot was clearer.

    Although he didn''t know what was hidden in the refined copper chariot, he could know that the aura gathered around the refined copper chariot at this time was no less than the small spirit cave, which was enough for the continuous consumption of the four pillars mountain and river formation.

    Moving spirit cave?

    A refined copper chariot is like a moving spirit cave or a small moving mountain protection array.

    Thinking of this, Su Shousi had a faint impulse to take apart the refined copper chariot to see what happened. He thought that the Su family would have ten chariots. If there were ten more Tianyuan strongmen, how could they be forced to do so by Yishan sect and Xuanhan sect in recent years?

    Thinking of this, Su Shousi beckoned Su Fanglong to his side and asked in a voice, "do you really know what kind of magic weapon is in the chariot of Beishan?"

    Su Shousi asked, but Su Fanglong couldn''t help answering. He said: "after Chen Xun entered Shenxiao sect, his talent of refining utensils was highly valued by Shenxiao sect, and he was known as a master of refining utensils. However, Fu Chen and Wu Yang and I only saw him use the green flame lotus arrow to crush Wei Che, the legitimate son of Wei family. I don''t know if chariots, a magic weapon that can gather the aura of heaven and earth, are given by the Mountain Gate of Shenxiao sect. "

    When Su Fanglong was in Mengshan, he saw Chen Xun give Qing Xuan a magic weapon of gathering spirit.

    Although the ability of gathering aura of that magic weapon is not enough for the present refined copper chariot, Su Fanglong can see that these two magic weapons are in the same line and can be refined

    Canglan academy has accumulated many powerful magic weapons for thousands of years. However, most of these powerful magic weapons have been handed down for hundreds or thousands of years. Once damaged, they can''t be refined again.

    At this time, the magic weapon that can be refined repeatedly has the greatest value.

    One such refined copper chariot may not tell us anything, but what about ten or eight refined copper chariots that can cross the wasteland and be comparable to those who are strong in Tianyuan?

    There may not be one of the forty monks who returned to the world of heaven and yuan, but the forty monks who returned to the world of heaven and yuan, plus ten refined bronze chariots, are comparable to the ten monks who returned to the world of heaven and yuan.

    However, Su Fanglong didn''t have to explain for Chen Xun at this time.

    At this time, the second refined copper chariot also slowly gathered aura. Su Fanglong believed that he would not have to say more about it, but the patriarch would see something.

    "Refining master!" Su Shousi sighed and asked Su Junyuan, "Junyuan, do you think Su Tang should come to Beishan?"

    "Refining utensils is just a small skill. Our Su family are also good at refining utensils. Why let Chen Xun have a chance to face him?" Su Wuyang said glumly.

    "Have you ever heard of this magic weapon in other families when you''ve been travelling around these years?" Su Shousi asked.

    "The LORD said..." Su Junyuan asked hesitantly.

    "In addition to kuilong Tiantu and qingluan egg, Chen Xun mostly got the refining methods of these two kinds of magic weapons from Yuzhu peak," Su Shousi said thoughtfully. "Over the years, we have been speculating about how much he got from Yuzhu peak, and whether there will be one or two of the most precious treasures in the sky. He has hidden them but has not taken them out, but has forgotten a little and taught them Fish, it''s better to teach people how to fish! "

    Su Fanglong thought about it, too. He thought that Chen Xun learned more about the refining methods of magic weapons from Yuzhu peak than green flame lotus arrow and Juling prohibition, but what can he do?Unlike Kui long Tiantu, he can snatch them directly. The refining methods of these magic weapons are all in Chen Xun''s mind. Now Shenxiao sect, Qianjian sect and Mengshan sect all attach importance to Chen Xun''s talent in refining magic weapons. Can they arrest Chen Xun and force him to refine magic weapons for the Su family?

    Thinking of this, Su Fanglong and sushousi, the patriarch, said, "it''s not the way for the people in Beishan to stand in a stalemate with Yiqing lake. Shall I ask if there are any conditions in Beishan, and let''s turn around in the middle?"

    If you want something, you must give it up first.

    Su Shousi nodded. Although the Su family didn''t do anything this time, Chen Xun was sure to know the role of the Su family.

    "Blood Sword gate retreats from guniuling..."

    "Xuejianmen needs to pay for the reconstruction of Beishan City, and pay for the pension of Beishan''s children who died in battle..."

    "The Blood Sword sect needs to pay for the redemption of the captured disciples..."

    The three conditions proposed by Beishan are far from harsh.

    This battle, Yang Zhu Fu Zhu, Blood Sword door still birth boundary friars also lost more than 20 people. Even if there were more than a dozen monks who were still alive and fled back to Niuling, they would be scattered in sand, and they could not stop the Beishan people from attacking.

    It is the biggest concession that the Blood Sword disciples withdraw from guniuling with their relatives, and Beishan will not pursue them.

    Otherwise, it''s easy for the Blood Sword sect monks and disciples to escape, but it''s not easy for tens of thousands of relatives to escape from the vast wilderness with their children and their families.

    The Blood Sword sect invaded Beishan, destroyed the Beishan city built by the nine nationalities for more than ten years, and killed thousands of children and people of the nine nationalities in Beishan. This blood debt could not be written off by Yang Zhu.

    In this battle, in addition to more than one thousand disciples'' corpses in Tianma lake, hundreds of disciples of the Blood Sword sect were afraid to kneel down and became prisoners of Beishan.

    It''s useless to keep these captured soldiers. Naturally, Beishan will not release them easily. They need their relatives to redeem them with heavy money.

    This is also the rule among the sects and tribes in the wasteland. All we can talk about is price.

    The Blood Sword sect was unknown ten years ago. In recent years, many tribes and sects were secretly encouraged by Yishan sect and Xuanhan sect to join the Blood Sword sect. Even many people were disciples of these two sects. Chen Xun believed that the two sects could not do nothing.

    In addition to these three points, Beishan did not put forward more conditions, and the strength of Beishan at this time did not support them to put forward more conditions.

    The Su family insisted that Beishan had the right to retaliate against xuejianmen. Yishanzong should abide by the agreement with the Su family and should not interfere in the war between Beishan and xuejianmen.

    After several days of stalemate, Yiqing lake could not agree with Beishan to withdraw from guniuling by xuejianmen, and ended the war between Beishan and xuejianmen with refining materials worth no less than 20 million jin of red refined copper.

    "Lao Kui, it''s only a gong and master Aoki who know about you now in Beishan..."

    Chen Xun called a gong Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu to the stone room to meet Lao Kui.

    Kuilong took off the hood covering his face, looked at Zongtu and zuoqingmu standing there respectfully and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a wisp of ghost living in an iron shell. Please call me Mr. kuilong..."

    That''s what he said, but Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu didn''t dare to be disrespectful to the ancient Kui dragon beast with a life span of 20000 years. Chen Xun pulled them over, and his heart was full of anxiety. Chen Xun pulled them to sit down and talk.

    "The nine nationalities in Beishan can move directly to build a new town near Yuzhu peak, so that they can set up a mountain protection array above the cold pool to protect the Xuyuan secret hall from being captured by foreigners." Kui long said.

    "All right, all right, at the command of Mr. Kui." Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu quickly nodded.

    "This is not right," Chen Xun said shaking his head. "Although Beishan Mountain is still weak, it seems that it is too ambitious to go directly to build a fortress at Yuzhu peak. It looks like it is going to swallow all the wasteland in HuZe. Secondly, it will ask yishanzong and Su family to guess that there are more secrets hidden under Yuzhu peak and cold pool. In the west, there are more ancient lineages and tribes. It''s not a good thing to attract their eyes to Yuzhu peak and cold pool... "

    If Chen Xun had anything to say, he would not be as formal as a gong Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu.

    Old Kui''s spirit was strong, but he was not good at strategy. Chen Xun would not listen to his opinions on this matter.

    The battle between Beishan and xuejianmen can ensure the peace of the HuZe wasteland for at least ten to twenty years.

    The secret Hall of Xuyuan is hidden thousands of meters under the cold pool. As long as no clan or clan goes to the cold pool to set up a large-scale mountain protection array, ordinary practitioners will never find the secret of the cold pool even if they pass by.

    Chen Xun continued: "on the other hand, xuanyang spirit cave under Yuzhu peak has been destroyed. Only one spirit cave in Hantan can hardly support the follow-up development of Beishan Mountain. Mangya mountain is always the foothold of Beishan Mountain, so it can''t be abandoned lightly. You''ve been dormant in canglan for thousands of years. Mangya mountain stretches thousands of miles. You probably know better than any of us about the hidden spiritual acupoints and veins in the depths of Jue mountain... "

    Kui long said with a bitter smile, "well, I can''t always count on you. When it comes to spiritual pulse, three hundred miles up the YEMA River, there is a big water pit you call longqiutan, which is actually a main spiritual pulse in the north mountain of Mangya mountain. When I was hiding in Mangya mountain to practice, I was afraid that there would be a clan in Xihuang or Yunzhou who would like to see this place. I specially blocked the spiritual pulse in Longqiu lake and other places... "Chen Xun couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He said that even Mengshan has nearly 20 spiritual veins and acupoints. The terrain of Mangya mountain is more precipitous and magnificent than that of Mengshan mountain. How can there be fewer spiritual veins and acupoints?

    He didn''t expect that it was Lao Kui who made the move.

    Thanks to Lao Kui, otherwise Mangya ridge would have been favored by other sects, and it would have been impossible for the nine nationalities in Beishan to occupy this treasure land.

    "When I was young, I heard people say that there was a dragon in Longqiu Lake thousands of years ago, so I named it Longqiu, but I didn''t know it was Mr. Kui." Zuo Qingmu said.

    It is closely related to the name of kuiyuangshan, which was changed to the name of laowushan

    "It seems so." Kui long thinks that they have been dormant in this land for too long.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    Zigzagging south along YEMA River, the terrain becomes more and more steep and magnificent. In the depth of the north mountain of Mangya mountain, which is 300 Li deep and full of water, several thousands of high and low peaks suddenly emerge, just like the patron saint of the north foot of Mangya mountain.

    Yihong waterfall flies down from the high cliffs and forms a 200 Zhang square deep pool at the bottom of hundreds of deep valleys. The water overflows from a stone stream more than ten miles away and flows into YEMA stream, which is the most important branch of YEMA stream.

    From afar, the waterfall looks like a white dragon drinking deep pool. It is said that thousands of years ago, there were wild people who saw the dragon playing here, so the old Prime Minister passed it on to Longqiu pool.

    There is a faint aura in the pool. There are many grass and rattan growing in the cracks of the cliff, which can refine low-level elixir. The water was very rough. There was a kind of silver scale fish, which had short kisses and sharp teeth. It was three or four feet long. Chen Xun came to see it for a long time. When there were birds flying in the air, the fish would shoot out from the bottom of the pool like a sharp arrow. The speed was astonishing. He left a few faint shadows in the air and dragged the birds underwater to share food.

    Between the two waterfalls, the blood was washed away.

    Chen Xun, Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu worked hard to remove the fish from the deep pool.

    In addition to the cloud Chen armor that he was wearing, Chen Xun''s robes were torn by the silver scale fish, which was comparable to a bitter battle.

    At the beginning, in order to prevent a sect from taking a fancy to Mangya ridge, Lao Kui blocked the main spiritual veins of Mangya ridge, which looked like a desolate place with weak spirits. In fact, for nearly ten thousand years, he had been lurking in the depths of the main spiritual veins of Mangya ridge, until he was destroyed by the ancient fairy road.

    In order to avoid such a fact leaking out, Chen Xun and Chen Xun had to do the dirty work to dredge the spiritual pulse of Longqiu lake.

    In order to seal this spiritual vein, old Kui cut off half a mountain peak to melt magma and poured it to the bottom of the deep pool to form a rock layer 40-50 feet deep. What Chen Xun wanted to do was to break the rock layer 40-50 feet deep

    At this time, it is one of the main spiritual veins in Mangya mountain. The real spiritual vein rock is very thick, and ordinary external force can''t damage it.

    Chen xuntu saved his time by shaking the ground two times. Then he cracked the rock layer 45 feet deep on the surface. The roaring sound came from the bottom of the water and stirred up water waves more than 100 feet high. The green aura from the crack of the stone was like a number of spirit dragons rushing into the cloud night, rapidly rolling the clouds in the surrounding mountains

    Chen Xun stood at the edge of the pool and called the aura of Qingyun to rush. It was like eating the fruit of life, opening all the pores of his body, greedily swallowing the pure aura of Qingyun, which was much stronger than the aura of Cuiwei lake.

    It''s no wonder that Lao Kui wanted to seal the spiritual pulse of Mangya mountain. Such a strong aura, not to mention the strong Tianyuan realm, is enough for immortal Yuandan to practice here.

    When the shallow cloud like a fish scale cloud spreads to the surrounding mountains like a ripple, the wild birds and animals in the mountains all feel the rich aura and roar excitedly to gather in Longqiu Lake

    All animals come together.

    Lingmai is always the most important resource of the sect. It''s not a good thing that the cloud and the gathering of animals continue to attract the covet of other sects.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to delay. He immediately dived into the bottom of the pool and cleaned up the rocks all the way to confirm the location of the Lingmai acupoint.

    The Yin Yang two Qi array is composed of a lot of spirit flag magic weapons damaged, but the Yin array disk is intact. Chen Xun uses the disk several times larger than the stone mill to seal the Lingmai acupoint mouth. After the Yin Yang two Qi array is repaired in the future, the core of the array eye is here.

    Then it took a few days to open up a secret road from the crack of the rock to the core of the array hole at the bottom of the pool. The other cracks were blocked by molten magma again, and the longqiutan looked the same as before.

    This array eye will also be the core of Beishan''s future. These dirty and tiring work can''t be done by others.

    "The cold pool is short of aura. You and Chang Zhen either move to this place to practice. Even if they accidentally find out where the Xuyuan secret hall is, they won''t take it away in ten or eight days..." Chen Xun said to Lao Kui.

    "Chang Zhen and I have less than one hundred years of life left. No matter how rich our aura is, it''s not good for us," Kui long said. "If there is no one in Beishan who can preside over the array, I can stay here for a while. What''s going to happen in the cold pool? Just as you said, even if the heaven and man are strong enough to take away the Xuyuan secret hall in ten days, it''s impossible... "

    The Xuyuan secret hall is 100 Zhang high and more than 2000 Zhang long. Its volume and weight are 100 times as large as the Chiyang Hall of Shenxiao sect.

    Either refine the Xuyuan secret hall completely, or have the storage tools like Xuyuan beads, or no one wants to move the Xuyuan secret hall away.

    Ten thousand years ago, the Xuyuan secret Hall fell into the canglan wasteland. At that time, kuilong, Changzhen and laomang were the three guardians. It was also at the peak of heaven and human life, and it took a lot of time to hide the secret hall under Yuzhu peak.

    It''s not necessary to find a lot of disciples who are going to be broken down by the way of Shize temple. However, many of them are going to be broken down.

    At this point, Chen Xun and his family had nothing to do. Beishan was still too weak."Don''t say that heaven and man are real kings. If the real prince of Dharma finds out about the secret Hall of Xuyuan, I think it''s better for everyone to accept their fate." Chen Xun scratched his head and made Lao Kui feel embarrassed.

    There are only 11 monks in Beishan. When the Yin Yang two Qi formation is repaired, even if the 11 people stay at Longqiu lake, it will be difficult for them to give full play to the power of the Yin Yang two Qi formation.

    The mountain protection array is set above the spirit pulse, and there is not enough spirit supply. It doesn''t matter whether the spirit yuan is sufficient or not for the person who presides over the array. The more important thing is the cultivation of spirit. The more powerful the spirit is, the more subtle the array can be.

    When it comes to the power of the spirit, the old Kui who lost his physical body, no matter how weak he was, was beyond the reach of ordinary monks.

    A month later, yishanzong officially came to redeem people. Chen Xun and his family returned to Tianma lake from longqiutan.

    They brought 20 million worth of red refined copper weapons, refining tools and materials for alchemy. Beishan also handed over to them nearly 400 captured disciples of the Blood Sword sect, including Guo Xiang, who was completely abandoned by Lingmai and Linghai. The Tianma Lake war was completely uncovered.

    With the ransom from Yishan sect, Beishan has the resources to carry out large-scale reconstruction.

    Beishan, at least in the Ming Dynasty, can not be regarded as a clan with clear inheritance, and the tribal inheritance is too narrow.

    Earlier, the more accurate name was the nine nationalities alliance of Northern Mountain in mangyaling. After a long discussion with a gong Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu, tiexintong and others, Chen Xun finally decided to formally establish the Beishan alliance of the nature of free cultivation alliance to establish a foothold in mangyaling.

    Nanliao was not able to enter the Jin Dynasty, but he has made great achievements these years. Unfortunately, Zuo Chonggu died in battle. He will be the leader of Beishan city and take charge of the common affairs.

    It''s very difficult to practice. If no one guides the way, it will be especially difficult.

    Qianlan, Qingxuan and Beishan people are not on the same road. They can''t borrow from each other. They will all serve as the elders of Beishan League. But when this happens, they will all return to canglan as Ke Qing and continue to practice with Su Lingyin.

    Chen Xun gives the Lei Yin sword formula to Qian LAN.

    Although Su Lingyin learned the Lingyin sword formula from the Dragon binding formula, which is similar to the Leiyin sword formula, due to the limitation of Su Lingyin''s cultivation, the Lingyin sword formula has great defects. It is far less subtle and mysterious than the Leiyin sword formula. When Qianlan cultivates, he can also cultivate the Leiyin sword array.

    Chen Xun gave Qingxuan the copy of Qingyuan sword formula and two Qingyuan spirit swords.

    Qing Xuan returns to canglan academy to practice as a guest Qing, but she can no longer practice Su''s best Xuangong skills. Chen Xun''s hand is suitable for Yi Qing Xuan to practice in Huantai, so it''s Qingyuan sword formula.

    No matter Jiang Bingyun or Qing Xuan, they don''t hike to make Qingyuan sword formation.

    He separated the six Qing Yuan spirit swords, four for Jiang Bingyun and two for Qing Xuan.

    When they have the ability to cultivate Qingyuan sword array, they can refine a few more Qingyuan spirit swords.

    Chen Xun will first establish the inheritance of Taoism in Beishan league with the four unique skills of kuilong Yang refining, xuanyanjue, Qingyuan sword Jue and Leiyin sword Jue as the core

    In addition to building the gate of Beishan League in longqiutan, Beishan will also build a larger-scale Tianma new city on the North Bank of Tianma lake.

    YEMA river is also officially renamed Tianma river. In the later stage, it will recruit refugees to move the wild tribes between the mountains and mountains to the relatively open valley and flat dam along the Bank of Tianma River and Kuangyuan to the north of Tianma city. At the same time, it will also dredge the river, build dams, encourage farming and animal husbandry on a large scale.

    These are extremely important tasks.

    In addition to the spiritual pulse, spiritual acupoint and many cultivation resources, the more important resource is the gifted and suitable disciples.

    These disciples can only be selected from hundreds of thousands or millions of people in secular society.

    In addition to controlling the population, the more qualified disciples can be selected, and the more resources they can control.

    Following the system of emperor Xiwu''s Dynasty, Chen Xun carried out the system of enfeoffment of Xianfan in Beishan.

    Before that, tiexintong moved his relatives to Zhushan, but they didn''t get the corresponding status in Beishan. This kind of personal friendship between Chen Xun, tiexintong and tiexinmei is actually unstable.

    In the future, as long as the disciples of Beishan League rush into Xuanqiao and return to the foetus, they will be able to obtain the positions of elder and deacon in Beishan League. Besides, their relatives will also be included in the gentry class in Beishan League, and they will be granted the land to rule Tianma.

    Even if the monk died, his family status could still be inherited for three generations, and then no disciple would break through the mystery.

    There is no equality theory in Yunzhou. Although the clan is superior, its foundation is still in the secular society. Thousands of counties in Yunzhou can maintain relative stability. The system of Shi Qing has its own merits.

    If Beishan wants to grow and develop, it naturally needs to break the previous tribal inheritance and carry out the Shiqing system.

    In contrast, the Su family controlled canglan, but they were still too conservative.

    The Su family is the only one. The elders and friars of different surnames in canglan academy didn''t really get the corresponding status and power, which is one of the causes of the disaster of qingyangzi. At the same time, a lot of cultivation resources are wasted on the Su''s children with mediocre qualifications, so that canglan''s number of reincarnation and Tianyuan friars is still too small, and the strength development is limited.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    When Su Tang followed Su Fanglong to the north mountain, Chen Xun was killing a one horned viper in the mountain.

    Chen Xun, zongya, gujianfeng and tiexintong carried the one horned viper from the depths of Jueling back to longqiutan. They were all wrapped up and two of the four spirit armor were broken. The battle was also extremely arduous.

    When Su Fanglong saw the one horned viper, he was surprised. He couldn''t help reaching out to touch the one horned viper whose head was more transparent than jade: "there is such a fierce beast in the depths of Mangya mountain..."

    The viper is a kind of python, but the Viper Chen Xun hunted is a different species of Python. Although he has been living in the depths of Mangya mountain for thousands of years, he has not yet finished his cultivation. The one horn snake head is more precious than yuan Dan.

    The quality of Leiyin spirit sword refined by Chen Xun is no worse than that of Leifeng sword.

    Although Chen Xun has refined a complete set of Leiyin spirit swords, his spirit cultivation and spirit cultivation are extremely limited. Except for the Lei meteorite sword, the other eight spirit swords are all green swords cast by chiwujin, which can only be counted as the level weapon.

    However, even so, Chen Xun''s cultivation at this time could only stimulate three rays of thunder.

    He and zongya went to the depths of Mangya mountain to hunt wild animals. Their main purpose was to clear away the danger around Longqiu lake and collect materials for refining higher quality Leiyin spirit sword.

    Looking at Su Tang timidly standing there, sunset in her face plated with a layer of Dan like luster, more and more beautiful, heart swaying a warm, grinning: "long time no see."

    "Beishan is in trouble, but I can''t help you..." Su Tang''s face is full of shame.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "you can''t help yourself."

    Su Tang is not only one of the two most promising people of the Su family to enter Tianyuan in the past 100 years, but also the divine bird qingluan. How could the Su family ask her to take a little risk?

    Qingluan had just been hatched. Standing on Su Tang''s shoulder, she looked like a green feather hawk. She couldn''t see the charm of a bird at all, so she felt that Chen Xun gave it a strange kind feeling. She tilted her neck and stared at Chen Xun''s face.

    On this side of longqiutan, several bamboo houses were built along the Shixi River for people to live and practice.

    Chen Xun asked Su Tang and Su Fanglong to speak to Zhu she, and asked zongya to invite a gong Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu to come.

    Chen Xun will not stay in Beishan for a long time. Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu will be responsible for the affairs of Beishan League. Su Fanglong came on behalf of canglan Academy. Naturally, Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu will talk with him about the affairs between Beishan and canglan Academy.

    Caier brings tea to the public.

    At that time, tsai''er, who was still childish, had already grown plump and charming, and came to salute Su Tang and Su Fang.

    Caier can''t practice. She is a common woman. It''s the time of her youth, but in a few years, her youth will be gone.

    Chen Xun once told Zhao Tu that if there was a suitable family, he would let Cai Er marry him.

    However, when he said this, Zhao Tu Cheng knelt outside for a long time and refused to get up. Chen Xun gave up the idea and left caier to wait in his yard.

    Although he won''t take caier as his concubine, he won''t have any problem in giving her decades of glory and wealth. If he wants her to marry any ordinary child, it may not be perfect.

    In recent years, Zhao Tu has made great contributions to Beishan city. Because he can''t practice, he is sensitive and frail. Maybe he is afraid that after caier gets married, his Zhao family''s status in Beishan will slip.

    Su Fanglong came here mainly for the river formation of Juling mountain and the green flame lotus arrow.

    In the battle with xuejianmen, Su Shousi and others didn''t get along with each other directly, but the role of Su family was beyond doubt. It is precisely because of the fear of the Su family that Beishan seizes the chance to turn defeat into victory when there are three Tianyuan in the Blood Sword sect who dare not attack Heiyan peak.

    In addition, the Su family allowed Qian LAN, Qing Xuan, Ge Yi and others to leave canglan academy and join Beishan with four pillars mountain and river array, which was also an important factor for Beishan''s support to the end.

    To put aside the past gratitude and resentment, Beishan has to rely on canglan Academy for many things in order to gain a foothold in mangyaling and restrict its tribal and sectarian forces from entering the HuZe wasteland.

    "To tell you the truth, the Juling mountain and river array that I can refine is actually based on the four pillars mountain and river array with Juling prohibition. This matter has been spread in Shenxiao sect for a long time and is not top secret. I think that after knowing the news, the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty should restrict the flow of the four pillars mountain and river formation. How many four pillars mountain and river formations are there in canglan academy Chen Xun asked.

    "There are only two left. Before that, we had been wondering why the supply of the four pillars mountain and river array was cut off. Unexpectedly, it was because of this." Su Fanglong said honestly.

    Chen Xun guessed the same.

    The Su family occupies the main road of the canglan rift valley. Whether it is the materials from Yunzhou to Xihuang or from Xihuang to Yunzhou, they must pass through the Su family.

    There are only a few magic weapons that the Su family can refine. Most of the magic weapons and arrays supplied to the canglan tribes were obtained from the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, which means that they only shared the profits from the leaders.

    Although the four pillars mountain and river array is only a small-scale mountain protection array, in canglan wasteland, there are not only spiritual caves, but also luxury to set up the array to defend the tribes. Therefore, the Su family will not have too much inventory.

    In the Yuan Dynasty, the residence of marquis Wu began to restrict the outflow of the four pillars mountain river array, which means that canglan can have up to four Juling mountain river arrays at present.Chen Xun nodded and said to Su Fanglong:

    "Beishan was lucky enough to defeat xuejianmen because of the Su family''s support. As a reward, I made two Juling mountain river formations and two hundred green flame lotus arrows for canglan Academy. But refining these takes a lot of time. Please go back to canglan first. After refining, I will give it to Su Tang to bring back. "

    At this time, he can refine Qi and blood yuan Dan with the technique of returning Dan. Taking Qi and blood yuan Dan can support his continuous refining of Juling ban from beginning to end. Therefore, he doesn''t need the help of the powerful Tianyuan realm with the secret technique of crossing spirit.

    The casting of the array plate, the refining of the forbidden system and the refining of the Qi blood yuan pill were all right. It took Chen Xun three months to refine the Juling forbidden system, which could be integrated with the four pillars mountain and river array.

    However, Zuo Qingmu created the basic array of gathering spirit prohibition. As long as there is Qi and blood yuan Dan to compensate for the consumption of spirit yuan, Zuo Qingmu can also refine gathering spirit prohibition without wasting too much time.

    The only pity is that the reason why Chen Xun was able to understand the green flame lotus formula from the green Luan Dharma phase is not only that he has excellent savvy, but also that it has a close relationship with the different aspects of the dark ice and fire Lake transformed by his spirit sea.

    Zuo Qingmu''s qualification is not suitable for practicing the green flame lotus formula.

    Chen Xun can''t blame Zuo Qingmu for refining the green flame lotus arrow now, but he can get rid of refining the green arrow.

    Chen Xun hasn''t fully understood the second level of Xuanyan formula, and he can''t repair the Yin Yang two Qi formation alone, but he won''t forget Chang Zhen, the old monster who passed on his Xuanyan formula.

    When everything in Beishan came to an end, Chen Xun, Su Tang, Jiang Xingyun and Lao Kui returned to the cold pool with a bird and a fox and entered the secret Hall of Xuyuan.

    Chang Zhen attached himself to a broken body of Star iron demon and walked out of the corridor. The breath of his spirit was even older. Anyone could feel that his Shouyuan was about to end. Maybe he would not meet again when he returned to Xuyuan secret hall next time.

    Jiang Bingxing never thought that in the past few years, there were two ancient spirits with a life span of more than 10000 years living with her day and night. She didn''t realize it at all. A beautiful face turned pale, and she didn''t know whether she was afraid or resentful - Chen Xun didn''t care to ask her how she felt.

    "How come you haven''t found a successor for Zhenjun?" Chang Zhen''s temper is hotter than Lao Kui''s, and he feels that Shouyuan will be exhausted. He wants to return to Tianhe with the greatest regret, and he is more and more impatient.

    Chen Xun shrugged his shoulders. Lao Kui and Chang Zhen had been dormant in canglan for thousands of years, but they had not selected a qualified successor of the secret hall. He only had six or seven years. How could he possibly do this?

    Lao Kui told Chang Zhen about what happened in Beishan and the situation of Beishan alliance through his mind. The breath of xingtie demon body was a little softer.

    Chen Xun directly showed Chang Zhen the refining methods of green flame lotus arrow and gathering spirit prohibition.

    "Yes, you are a bit savvy." Chang Zhen''s voice was like a metal scratch, which was very harsh. However, Chen Xun was proud enough to boast that he had lived for 20000 years. "Xuanyan Jue is the general principle of our family''s weapon refining. Although it does not involve the specific cultivation methods of magic tools and spirit tools, almost all the weapon refining rules are included. It''s a pity that your cultivation is still too limited now. I don''t know that you will be able to understand the third and fourth levels of Dharma in a few hundred years. By that time, you may become a first-class master. Lao Kui and I can''t wait for that day. "

    "It''s very difficult for ordinary people to increase their longevity, but those who return the fetus and cultivate Tianyuan all have the elixir to increase their longevity," Chen Xun asked

    "It''s easy for us to increase Shouyuan. Take two pieces of pure Yang vessels and refine them for us. Maybe we can add another two or three thousand years of Shouyuan. The question is, do you? " Chang Zhen asked.

    Chen Xun shrugged and said, "there is a pure Yang Taoist instrument in Shenxiao sect. Would you like to grab it yourself?"

    If Chang Zhen could roll his eyes, he would show it to Chen Xun.

    "Endless Shouyuan brings endless solitude. It''s also a good result of my relationship with Chang Zhen that I can die and give you the duty of guarding the secret hall." Lao Kui sighed a long time, but he didn''t expect to add Shouyuan.

    Chen Xun had a heart. If he wanted to give Chunyang Taoist utensils to old Kui and Chang Zhen, it would not only add two or three thousand years, but also mean that their spirits could return to their peak.

    When the spirits of these two old monsters can recover to the peak of heaven and human world, even if their bodies are destroyed, there should be no big problem in crossing Yunzhou.

    The key question is, where is he going to steal the pure Yang Taoist utensils, and one or two?

    "By the way, there''s one more thing that I''ve always wanted to ask you. Do you know what''s going on in qianmojing?" Chen Xun asked.

    Twenty years ago, there was a big earthquake. The space crack of thousand demons was deep in Tushan, which led to the existence of demons and monsters everywhere in Dongling. Is there a deeper reason behind it? How can the space crack of thousand demons be sealed to prevent demons from leaking into Tushan? Now even shenxiaozong has no brow and can only passively establish a blockade line in Mengshan.

    Chen Xun thought that Lao Kui and Chang Zhen had been dormant in this land for thousands of years, so he should know more about it.

    "Thousand demons?" Chang Zhen and Lao Kui are puzzled. In the past few years, they have been sleeping in the cold pool and are not aware of the changes in the outside world. However, they are not aware of the fact that the enemy of qianmozong was far away from canglan 4000 years ago.Chen Xun told Chang Zhen and Lao Kui about what happened in Tushan, the evil spirit spilled into Tushan, the huge amount of demons'' cultivation, the alienation of evil spirit, and the chaos of thousand demons 4000 years ago.

    "Magic market!" Chang Zhen and Lao Kui have changed greatly.

    Even old monsters like Chang Zhen and Lao Kui turned pale when they heard about it. Chen Xun felt very ominous. The disaster brought to Yunzhou by thousand demons might be more than just a few demons and tens of thousands of monsters.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "What is the magic market?"

    Even old monsters like Lao Kui and Chang Zhen changed a lot when they heard about qianmengjing. Chen Xun felt very ominous.

    The Zhenyang hall showed a soft and bright light. Chang Zhen raised several blood pills to his head and looked at them carefully. He said solemnly, "it''s really the evil spirit from the evil ruins that condenses Qi and blood."

    Chang Zhen handed several blood pills to Chen Xun and said, "Lao Kui once entered the magic market. He told you about the specific situation..."

    Before Chen Xun asked, Lao Kui waved and released a group of light and shadow floating in the center of the secret hall.

    Chen Xun''s imagination of Jiuyou hell was like a picture scroll in the light and shadow.

    Flames and magma erupted from the ground. Countless electric fires and thunder lights were jumping and dancing. Billions of tons and tens of billions of tons of magma quickly cooled to thousands of feet and thousands of feet, but in the blink of an eye, the shaking earth tore and collapsed

    In addition to the vast Rift Valley, there are no rivers and rivers, and there is no life.

    So the purgatory is not without life habitat, countless ferocious demons do not have a moment or stop fighting, bloody killing everywhere.

    These demons or can not be called life, it seems that the endless demons are directly generated, born for bloody killing, and then turned into endless demons after death.

    Every time the flame erupts, countless demons are blown away and burned to ashes. However, some powerful demons howl in the flame and even jump down the rift valley, waving hundreds of millions of tons of magma into the pale sky, turning them into flowing fire meteorites and flying in the sky.

    An extremely huge double headed Magic Dragon flew across the sky from far away. Even the most powerful magic objects held their breath and hid in the rift valley. They did not dare to show their heads for fear that they would become the food of the magic dragon.

    Chen Xun, Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun were all shocked when they saw the magic dragon through the picture. They asked Chang Zhen: "is this magic dragon the overlord of the magic market?"

    "Qianyu bone is not qualified yet, but even Qianyu bone is far beyond our ability..." Old Kui sighed.

    At this moment, the magic dragon seems to feel something abnormal in the pale sky. It raises its claws and tears open the void like an orange peel. The claws catch a little dragon like an earthworm and pull it into the magic market.

    The little dragon struggled, but couldn''t get out of the magic dragon''s claws.

    "That little dragon is also a demon conceived by the magic market?" Su Tang saw this scene and asked in shock.

    Chen Xun pulled Su Tang''s sleeve and let her see Lao Kui''s ugly face.

    Su Tang realized that the little dragon, which looked like an earthworm, was actually the essence of old Kui. It turned out that old Kui entered the magic market in this way.

    When Chen Xun was brought into this heaven by the six armed troll, he had seen the body of Kui dragon, which was at least three or four hundred feet long. If we compare the body of old Kui, would the body of Kui dragon be ten thousand feet long?

    At this time, the secret Hall of Xuyuan burst out from the crack of the void, shooting a golden light, shaking the devil. Kuilong took this rare opportunity to break free from the dragon''s claw and escape into the secret Hall of Xuyuan. Then the secret Hall of Xuyuan tore up the void and escaped from the magic market.

    The picture stops abruptly.

    The long body of the demon easily tears the void. Kui long has no room to struggle under his claws. Even the secret Hall of Xuyuan can only shock him for a few minutes. Finally, he chooses to run away in a hurry

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was stupid.

    This is the magic market, this is the thousand magic realm?

    Not to mention the more powerful overlord of the thousand demons realm, this dragon called qianyugu enters Yunzhou from the crack of space, and devours hundreds of millions and billions of human beings and animals in one go?

    The Su family also wants to fight for hegemony in canglan. He also wants to establish a school in mangyaling. Everything looks like a joke.

    "How can there be such a ferocious devil Kingdom, such a powerful devil?" Jiang Bingyun asked in shock.

    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world, and there are countless more ferocious places than the magic market, not to mention the magic market?" Chang Zhen said, "and Qianyu bone is just a congenital demon..."

    Chen Xun, Su Tang, and Jiang Bingyun didn''t know what the congenital gods and demons were. Listening to Chang Zhen''s tone, there were gods and Demons beyond the congenital gods and demons, and they were all stunned. They didn''t know what to say.

    Chang Zhen sighed and said, "the congenital gods and demons are born in heaven and earth. Lao Kui and my family are the descendants of the congenital gods and demons. If they can survive for millions of years, or they can barely cultivate to the lowest level of the congenital gods and demons."

    Looking at Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun, Chen Xun patted himself on the cheek and said with a smile: "I said, let''s leave a way to live. Let''s not talk about such a high-level topic, OK?"

    Su Tang thought of a key question and asked, "will the demons of thousand demons enter Yunzhou directly from the crack of space?"

    "The terrain of Tianchen is formed by nature. The space barrier can be said to be a natural defense array to prevent the leakage of the aura generated by this heaven. The vast majority of the world is quite stable. Only very accidental events, or those with strong nirvana, or with the help of pure Yang, can tear up the space barrier and enter the real void. Unless the whole universe collapses, the space barrier will close in a flash even if it is torn apart occasionally. If the space fissure happens to be between the two realms, it will be relatively stable for a long time due to the circulation of aura between the two realms... ""In the past four thousand years, qianmojing was connected with Yunzhou twice. I''m afraid it''s not by chance?" Chen Xun didn''t want to accept such a fact, but he knew it was not something he could avoid.

    "Even if it''s not an accident, you don''t have to worry about the series of congenital demons like dry bones coming directly into Yunzhou," Chang Zhen said. "Yunzhou heaven has been born from chaos for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t know how many congenital demons have been born, and how many strong people who have been cultivated to Nirvana have come out. Although the vast majority of these innate gods and Demons and the strong have fallen, there are also many clouds that travel beyond the sky. Once qianyugu, an Outland God and devil, invades, these strong people will feel the change in Yunzhou and return one after another. Qianyugu will die in Yunzhou, a place where demons are rare. "

    The innate gods and Demons all depend on aura to survive. The reason why some strong people who have entered Nirvana leave Yunzhou is to find more spiritual cultivation places.

    And if even the congenital gods and demons exist for millions of years, tens of millions of years will fall, then what is longevity? Chen Xun couldn''t help feeling like this. He thought that if he entered nirvana, he couldn''t really live forever?

    And if such a congenital demon as qianyugu can''t enter Yunzhou directly, why does the space crack of qianmojing connect with Yunzhou twice?

    Maybe the disaster of the thousand demons four thousand years ago was not occasional?

    But this time the space crack appears in the depth of Tu mountain, which Yuandan real person can''t enter. It seems to have a more subtle calculation.

    Chen Xun expressed his worries.

    Only when the ruins just collapsed, can you see that it is really possible that you have to nod to the edge of the world. There is also a myth spread in our family that existed in ancient times. The magic market is actually transformed by a chaotic troll. As long as the heaven constantly devours the spirituality and aura of other small worlds, the chaotic Troll will eventually revive. All the congenital demons born in the market are just the spirits of this chaotic Troll after his death... "

    "How could that be?" Su Tang felt that Chang Zhen''s words were beyond her imagination. But she also knew that Chang Zhen and kuilong were spirits who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Seeing nature was far beyond her ability.

    "Before the birth of billions of worlds, it was just chaos in the endless void," Chang Zhen said. "Since chaos created heaven and earth, hundreds of millions of worlds and worlds were born, naturally, unimaginable chaos trolls were born. What''s so strange about the chaos Troll turning into a heaven after his death? "

    Chen Xun sighed. In front of old monsters like Chang Zhen and Lao Kui, he, Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun could only be regarded as frogs in the bottom of the well. When it comes to far-reaching knowledge, Lao Kui was far inferior to Chang Zhen. He no longer asked how the chaos Troll died.

    Whether Lao Kui Cheng admitted it or not, Lao Kui was just a spirit beast in front of the real king, while Chang Zhen was the Ministry in front of the real king, and his status was different from his accomplishments.

    The space fissure of thousand demons appears again. Whether or not there are congenital demons who want to devour Yunzhou, it is not something that can be completed for hundreds of years, nor can he interfere.

    "Do you know how precious xuyuanzhu is now?" Old Kui''s mind is clear.

    When Chen Xun saw Lao Kui communicating with him, he knew that he didn''t even want Xu Yuanzhu''s real secret to be known by Jiang Bingyun and Su Tang.

    "Is it the Qi of chaos?" Chen Kui asked in his heart.

    "It''s more likely that it''s a treasure refined by a congenital God or an immortal. I just don''t know why it was left in Yunzhou before it was refined and formed..." It''s always true.

    "Then what I''m going to do next is to quickly enter the realm of Tianyuan, install the secret hall with Xuyuan beads, and fly far away?" Chen Xun asked from the bottom of his heart.

    "Your cultivation is still too weak." Chang Zhen sighed.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help but want to give Chang Zhen a middle finger. There''s no need to mention it again and again. It hurts his self-esteem. He thought to himself: it''s easy for him to enter the heaven and fly away with Xuyuan secret hall, but it''s not easy for thousands of disciples and hundreds of thousands of people in Beishan to move to other places. They have to take precautions.

    Leaving aside the topic of xuyuanzhu, Chen Xun thought about the Blood Sword gate. He thought that the magic market wanted to engulf Yunzhou. It should not be as simple as opening the space crack and letting the evil spirit leak into Tushan. Four thousand years ago, qianmozong was able to become powerful. Could qianyugu, a God like qianyugu, be a shadow hidden behind the scenes? Would he try again this time?

    "The leader of the Blood Sword sect, Yang Zhu, also said that in the dungeon of Beishan League, should I bring him here to search his spirit for you?" He searched for the secret of Chen Yuan''s cultivation, but he couldn''t find his soul.

    Now they just destroyed Yang Zhu''s Lingmai Linghai, but they haven''t killed him.

    "Let''s go to Beishan together." Chang Zhen sighs. The shadow of the magic market covers the mountain. The secret Hall of Xuyuan has no way to escape. Chang Zhen, who has always been indifferent to this land, also knows that it is hard to stay out of this time. The secret of Xuyuan is hidden in the cold pool. Even if it is accidentally discovered by others, it can''t be taken away.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Yang Zhu seems to have had a dream. He repeats exactly what he experienced in the depths of Tu mountain more than 20 years ago. Occasionally, he feels that it is not so simple as a dream.

    Can directly from the depths of the soul of the secret of soul search!

    Yang Zhu wakes up from his dream. Several iron chains made of Jiuyou iron pass through his lute bone and abdominal cavity and lock him firmly on the cave wall. The more he struggles, the more painful he is. He wants to break his nerves.

    And the cold spring pouring down from his head, he not only can''t use the power to recover the injury above the spirit pulse and spirit sea, but also suffer from the cold spring invading the body all day, and he can''t gather the spirit.

    Chen Xun was sitting in front of the pool with his knees crossed. A three inch blue jade bead was hanging in front of him. The picture on his body was just the last scene before Yang Zhu left Tushan.

    Seeing this scene, Yang Zhu knew that it was too late to wake up, and the deepest secret of his spirit had been exposed. At the same time, he was shocked. What was the magic weapon of this blue jade bead, which could let the little thief in front of him spy on the deepest secret of the spirit of the monk in Tianyuan realm.

    But after the shock, Yang Zhu''s heart was occupied by deep fear. He knew clearly that the consequences of the secret leakage were far more serious than that of his surrender.

    "Thief, you dare to search Laozi''s spirit with forbidden technique!" Yang Zhu''s teeth rattled. He wanted to peel Chen Xun''s skin and remove his bones.

    "Forbidden technique?" Chen Xunshan said with a smile, "yes, the punishment is not as high as that of the Qing Dynasty. The emperor Xiwu''s dynasty also strictly prohibited the use of soul searching punishment on the monks above the returning state. The practitioners should be respected in Yunzhou. However, the disorderly officials and thieves who collude with the remaining evils of the thousand demon sect will probably not be protected by this law? "

    The spirits of Lao Kui and Chang Zhen all come to the end of Shou yuan. However, it will consume too much to search the secrets of the spirits of those who are strong in Tian Yuan, which will greatly reduce the number of Shou yuan they have left.

    The broken soul pearl was originally a treasure in the secret hall, but it was badly damaged and could not be used.

    In the past three months, with the help of Chang Zhen, Chen Xun used the jade one horn of the one horn Viper to repair the broken soul bead, and then forced Yang Zhu''s spirit to break open.

    Cooperating with the secret skill of soul searching, Chen Xun dug out the secret of Yang Zhu''s practice of Blood River magic with a man in black in Tushan more than 20 years ago.

    Chen Xun had a faint smile on his mouth. However, the discovery just made him jump.

    Yang Zhu didn''t know the origin of the man in black. When he got along in the depths of Tu mountain, he was unable to break through the shackles of the later stage of his life. Finally, he practiced the blood River magic skill with the man in black.

    Over the years, Yang Zhu had a single line connection with the man in black who had seen the head but not the tail of the magic dragon, including his attachment to yishanzong. In Yang Zhu''s memory, the man in black did not even show his face once.

    It''s like developing underground organizations. Ah, Chen Xun can''t dig out more secrets from Yang Zhu.

    Yang Zhu himself is full of deep fear of the man in black, but it''s difficult to judge how deep the man in black''s cultivation is from his memory, but it''s not too high. There should be other means to control the man.

    Tujue has been dormant in Hei mountain for a long time.

    Different from the Tushan wild beast''s direct practice of the evil blood pill, Yang Zhu''s practice of the blood River magic skill is a kind of external alchemy magic skill, which actually uses the blood sword weapon instead of the blood pill to refine the evil spirit.

    To cultivate the blood River magic skill, although the mind can''t completely avoid being infected by the evil spirit, it won''t fall into the blood eating and fierce madness very soon. When the magic sword is refined, it will produce demonic nature, and its power can''t be measured by ordinary magic tools.

    Chen Xun withdrew from the dungeon, closed the heavy iron door and put a seal on it to prevent Beishan league''s children from entering the dungeon.

    Chang Zhen, kuilong, Zuo Qingmu, Zongtu, Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun are all in the stone chamber outside the dungeon. They have long seen the secret of Yang Zhu''s mystery through the broken soul pearl.

    I didn''t expect that the rise of xuejianmen had such a shocking secret. They stood there breathing. For a moment and a half, they didn''t know what to say.

    "It is said that yiqingquan, the supreme elder of Yishan sect, also found a chance in the depths of Tushan more than 20 years ago. Is it related to this mysterious man in black that he made Yuandan?" Zuo Qingmu mentioned a key issue.

    Based on the cultivation of yiqingquan and Yuandan, it is impossible to see the mystery of Yang Zhu''s cultivation of magic skills. In recent years, yishanzong supported the Blood Sword sect to gain a foothold in guniuling, and the biggest possibility is that yiqingquan also had problems.

    Chen Xun had no ability to find out yiqingquan from yishanzong, but many things were bound to be connected.

    "Could it be that some of the disciples retreated into the realm of the thousand demons and returned to Yunzhou again by taking advantage of the space crack after the thousand demons were not completely exterminated 4000 years ago?" Su Tang will guess her heart out.

    There are such innate demons as bones in the thousand demons realm. It''s easy to send three or five people into Yunzhou through the cracks of space.

    Canglan city is located at the mouth of canglan rift valley. If everything is manipulated by the remaining evils of thousand demons behind the scenes, canglan City, even if it is not affected this time, will inevitably be in danger in the future.

    Su Tang is not concerned about this matter."If it is said that qianmozong was able to become powerful 4000 years ago, it is possible for some of the remaining evils to retreat to qianmozong and survive because of the congenital evil things like qianyugu hidden behind the scenes."

    Chang Zhen was attached to the body of the star iron demon, but Chen Xun could still feel his deep worry from the fluctuation of his spirit.

    "Whether the man in black is a remnant of the thousand demons or not, it must be closely related to the thousand demons. They didn''t make a big move at this time. It should be that they have not made a plan in secret yet... " Zuo Qingmu said.

    Chen Xun also thought that it was strange for Yishan sect to use so many cultivation resources to settle the war with Beishan for xuejianmen.

    At this time, I think that yishanzong and the people in black behind the scenes are more likely to be afraid that Beishan and the Su family will dig out more secrets from the Blood Sword gate.

    However, they didn''t expect that Chen Xun had seen something strange from Yang Zhu''s magical skills. When he broke the Tianma Lake defensive array, he didn''t kill Yang Zhu on the spot.

    After the war, he handed over more than 400 Blood Sword disciples, including Guo Xiang and others. Chen Xun secretly detained Yang Zhu in order to dig out more secrets from him.

    He just didn''t expect that the secret would be so terrible.

    Chen Xun thought about it and said, "if shenxiaozong makes a decisive move now, everything should have room for recovery. I''ll take Yang Zhu back to Mengshan first. "

    The space crack of Qianmo realm appears in tushangling, but not in tushangling. It is likely that qianyugu and other congenital demons failed to control the space crack when they forced to open it.

    This delayed the deployment of the men in black in the dark.

    As long as Qianyu bone, these inborn demons can''t enter Yunzhou directly, and as long as the man in black''s Secret deployment is not complete, Chen Xun believes that shenxiaozong, who owns the Dharma prime minister and pure Yang Taoist utensils, should be more than enough to save the situation at this time.

    Listening to Chen Xun''s words, everyone nodded, and they all felt that it was most important for Chen Xun to rush back to Shenxiao again at this time.

    "Not good."

    Chang Zhen suddenly turned pale and cried.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what happened. Lao Kui opened the iron gate of the dungeon first, and then he saw Yang Zhu, who was locked on the stone wall by Jiuyou iron chain. His head collapsed and he was dead.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was also puzzled. They had the ability to lock Yang Zhu so that he could not escape and recover from his injury, but there was no way to stop him from seeking his own death.

    "Melt his soul. This man even spared no effort to spread the message! " At this time, Chang Zhen changed his color again. At the same time, he and Lao Kui released two subtle divine powers to seal the area within the 100 Zhang dungeon.

    At this time, Chen xuncai heard the wailing of ghosts and wolves from the deep of the dungeon, and soon saw a ghost shadow from the stone gap of the dungeon, which was forced out by Chang Zhen and Lao Kui.

    It is not difficult to see Yang Zhu''s ferocity when he scattered his soul from the shadow.

    Yang Zhu just entered the realm of heaven and yuan for 20 years. He has not yet become a yuan God with limited qualifications. However, his spirit is attached to this ghost, and it is enough to tell others about his death.

    Thanks to the presence of Chang Zhen and Lao Kui, otherwise Chen Xun had no means to seal the ghost of Yang Zhu, and even they couldn''t figure out how the news got out.

    It''s taboo to melt the human soul in Yunzhou, but there is no outsider in the dungeon stone room, and Chen Xun can''t manage so much. He directly takes out a soul to melt the remnant of Yang Zhu.

    The remnant soul bears Yang Zhu''s remaining spiritual consciousness. It vaguely knows what a terrible thing it will be after melting the remnant soul. It screams wildly to rush out of the dungeon. But it can''t imagine that Chang Zhen and Lao Kui are almost at the end of Shouyuan, and the spirit is weak when they are strongest, but it''s easy to seal the remnant soul of tianyuanjing friars ˇŁ

    Chen Xun used the broken soul pearl to sacrifice, which quickly refined Yang Zhu''s idea and spirit, and then melted his remnant soul into the spirit of war.

    The spirit in his hand was shining with a light yellow halo. Chen Xun didn''t expect that Yang Zhu''s spirit was not weak. He even improved the quality of this spirit by one grade.

    It''s just that Yang Zhu''s body is dead and his soul is scattered at this time. Chen Xun wants to say that it''s not a simple thing for him to convince God that there are thousands of evil spirits sneaking back to Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun asked Zuo Qingmu, "is the blood River magic sword still there?"

    The blood River magic sword has a very strong breath of blood eating, and it will form a magic one step away.

    Chen Xun had never thought of sacrificing and refining the blood River magic sword before, and he did not dare to bring the "dirty" things into the Xuyuan secret hall, so he stayed in the north mountain and was collected by Zuo Qingmu.

    Zuo Qingmu takes out the blood River magic sword from the storage bag and hands it to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun took a look at the sword and said:

    "since this magic sword is made by Yang Zhu''s Blood River alchemy, as long as someone in Yunzhou has dealt with qianmozong, it''s not hard to see the clue..."

    Chen xungang put the blood River magic sword into Xumi ring. He felt a wave from the spirit of old Kui and asked in his heart, "what''s the matter?""Ah Qing is in danger and is running to the cold pool!" Kui dragon''s mind is penetrating.

    Chen Xun''s face also changed greatly. He knew that ah Qing was pregnant by the spirit of Lao Kui. Even if he was thousands of miles away, when his life was in danger, Lao Kui could feel it!

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to delay a little. Ah Qing fled to the cold pool. He must be in danger of his life in the wasteland. They must rush to the cold pool as soon as possible to join ah Qing

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Six scale horses ran to the stone ridge, and then fell to the ground with white foam, crushing a bush. Their huge hooves, like hammers, kept running and twitching, almost exhausted.

    Gu Jianfeng took out two jade bottles and poured them into the mouth of the six scale horses. He didn''t care about the precious pills. Later, they had to use the strength of the six scale horses to stand out.

    The cold pool under the stone ridge has long been occupied by hundreds of monsters.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun was shocked.

    He knew that there had been demons passing through tushanjueling and entering the wasteland of qunling at the West foot, but they were scattered and of no scale.

    He had been fumbling in tushanjueling for nearly a year before he found the passage across tushanjueling without going through the canglan rift valley.

    Although the demons who practice the magic blood pill are fierce and fierce, and their bodies are extremely strong, when it comes to intelligence, they are lower than ordinary wild animals. How can they cross the tushanjueling covered by the sky flame on such a large scale?

    The demon level demons did not dare to easily get close to Tianyan. Chen Xun''s mind flashed the shadow of the man in black, and his heart was covered with a layer of shadow.

    Ah Qing was trapped in the stone ground in the middle of the cold pool. His head, limbs, and back all showed terrible wounds, dripping with blood. However, he still roared unyielding, fighting with demons with his ferocious head and sharp claws.

    Ah Qing is not fighting alone.

    After the battle of Yuzhu peak, the God wolf, the strange animal, the fierce ape and so on, which disappeared in the depth of the wilderness, are leading thousands of green wolves to fight with the demons and beasts.

    The demons that pass through the depths of Tushan mountain are all demons that have been cultivated into the evil spirit blood pill. When they pass through the Jueling mountains of Tushan mountain, they don''t know how much flesh and blood they have consumed. Almost every demon has the strength to return to its original state. The demon''s body is even stronger than the best advanced weapons.

    How could the beasts, once invincible in this wasteland, be the enemies of this group of demons, even though they have absolute superiority in quantity?

    As soon as Chen Xun and Chen Xun climbed up the stone ridge, there were several big green wolves, torn to pieces by the monsters and beasts, and divided into food.

    Compared with the time when he was at Yuzhu peak, the wolf was smaller and more beautiful. His body was also scarred, but he was still fighting with several demons bravely, and he didn''t want to retreat.

    God wolf is full of golden light. It can be seen that it has destroyed the yuan Dan which has been cultivated for thousands of years.

    The situation of that beast was worse than ah Qing and the golden wolf. The whole left palm was bitten off, the skin and flesh on the neck were almost intact, and the muscles and bones were exposed. However, the power of the right palm was still weak, and the demons and monsters came up one by one.

    The ape flinches and flees. Ah Qing twisted his ferocious head and roared at the two apes. It seemed that if the two apes dared to run away, he would rush up and tear them to pieces.

    I didn''t expect that over the years, ah Qing had become the king of the beasts in the wilderness. The two apes were afraid of its power and were forced to rush to the beast''s side and fight with the Warcraft.

    "Ah Qing, come and join me!" Chen Xunyang''s voice is loud, and the sky sound of Kui dragon with infinite spiritual power is like a thousand swords and ten thousand blades. He goes to the devil and beast to cover the beast.

    Kuilong''s Tianyin function is to condense the sound into a sword.

    Chen Xunxiu is limited. The ten million sound sword that covers the demons and beasts doesn''t have much power. It''s hard to hurt the demons. It''s comparable to the best advanced magic weapon. But Chen Xunxiu is interfering with the siege of the demons and beasts on the cold pool stone land, which is convenient for ah Qing and many wild beasts to break through the siege on the stone ridge.

    Old Kui waved his iron spear and dashed down from Shiling.

    Tiexintong, gujianfeng and zongya also had to rush down. Chen Xun quickly stopped and said, "come back, you hold the copper car. I''ll meet Su Tang and ah Qing. They''ll come back."

    Tiexintong, gujianfeng and zongya were all successful in their early cultivation. If they were trapped by so many monsters, they would not be able to get away easily.

    Old Kui Shouyuan is at the end of his life. He can''t use his mind to perform his supernatural powers. But the star iron demon body he sent is indestructible. It''s comparable to the top-level magic weapon. It''s no surprise that he''s carrying more than ten demons on the front. It''s not the same as the physical body of ordinary martial arts.

    At this time, it is more necessary for tiexintong, gujianfeng, zongya and Jiang Bingyun to guard the four corners of the refined copper chariot, so that Chang Zhen can control the julingshan River Formation far away and close.

    The Juling mountain and river array has the Juling prohibition system, which gathers sufficient aura. However, only when the spirit is cultivated to a very high level, can the subtleties of the mountain and river array be brought into full play.

    Shouyuan is also going to the end of Chang Zhen. At this time, the spirit is also weak, but no matter how weak it is, it is several times or ten times stronger than the four monks who are still in their womb.

    In the four corners of the refined copper chariot, four dragons soared into the air. With the continuous infusion of spiritual power into the julingshan River array, the four dragons soon became illusory even every scale, which was almost the same as the real Shenjiao.

    The sound of dragon chanting and dragon roaring shook the mountains, raised his ferocious head and went to many monsters.

    Seeing this scene, they were gaping.

    If we say that a dragon with aura is equal to a strong one in Tianyuan realm, "Mr. Chang" is able to transform four dragons into a powerful one by himself?Chen Xun has not yet told tiexintong, Gu Jianfeng and others about the real identities of Chang Zhen and Lao Kui. The secret of Xuyuan secret hall should not be spread out.

    If they knew that Chang Zhen and kuilong were the strong men of heaven and man before their bodies were destroyed, they would even scare their chin.

    Tiexintong and Chang Zhen are stunned, but they are very depressed that they have to resist these weak demons with the help of the inferior Dharma array. They sigh in their heart: the hero is not braver than he was, and he was bullied by the dog.

    Looking at Kui knocking over the ten headed demons with a star iron spear, Chen Xun and Su Tang, the imperial emissary, burst out the sword from the flank and split one of the demons to attack the cold pool under the Shiling.

    Su Tang is also the first time to fight with this kind of demon. He thinks that she has been practicing sword Qi for many years. Even the two or three inch thick chiwujin can be cut off with one sword. He never thinks that the skin and flesh of these demons are even harder than the two or three inch thick chiwujin. Tuan Tuan''s sword can only leave a light white mark on these demons.

    Chen Xun''s feelings were by no means half as calm as Su Tang''s.

    Although Lao Kui can''t use his magic power, the star iron long pole in his hand is at least twenty or thirty thousand jin. He uses the infinite divine power contained in the star iron demon body to resist it. With one sweep, even the hundred Zhang high stone peak will collapse.

    Under such divine power, more than half of the ten demons that had been knocked down could get up quickly. How could Chen Xun not be surprised?

    He had learned all about this demon fox, demon snake, demon ape and demon tiger in the battle of killing demons two years ago. Unexpectedly, two years later, these demons retreated into the depths of Tu mountain and did not move much. They reappeared in the lake wasteland, and the demon body was much stronger than two years ago.

    The two apes, half a step slow, failed to break out of the stone field. They were swarmed by more than ten monsters and were dragged into the cold water.

    Two bright and dazzling lights burst out from the cold pool, stirring up hundreds of feet of water waves.

    At the same time, the two apes exploded the yuan Dan almost at the same time, and several demons were torn to pieces. At the same time, the two apes, who had once crossed the Yuzhu peak and called canglan academy, suffered countless casualties, were also destroyed and turned to ashes.

    The green Wolf, who is only comparable to the top martial arts cultivation of Zhenyang realm, falls into the claws of the demons one after another.

    Chen Xun doesn''t sympathize with these green wolves. He takes ah Qing out, jumps on the refined copper chariot with Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun, lets Gu Jianfeng and tie Xintong drive the scale horse, and drags the refined copper chariot south to break through.

    The wolf originally rushed to the left side of the refined copper chariot, but he could not bear to be slaughtered by the demons. He roared and turned back to kill the demons.

    Ah Qing stood in the refined copper chariot, roaring angrily, trying to tear up the clouds in the sky, as if calling the God wolf to break through with them.

    Shen Yu, who is more than three feet tall, has already begun to grow new flesh in his broken left palm. It can be seen how strong his vitality is. At this time, his cold eyes swept over Chen Xun and others, and he resolutely turned to kill the demon.

    At this time, ah Qing no longer ignored Chen Xun''s hand holding his neck, and suddenly broke free. He followed Shenyu and ran back to join shenlang.

    "These animals are more loyal than others." Chen Xun was so angry that he spat and scolded.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Kui dragon''s idea sent an unpleasant wave.

    To be serious, kuilong is also an animal. Chen Xun thought that he had scolded old Kui just now. He laughed and said to old Kui, "I didn''t scold old Kui you."

    Chen Xun didn''t care about the loss of the spirit. When he was about to release four different snake puppets, he took out a bunch of green flame lotus arrows from the Xumi ring, took out the huge bow with tiexintong and gujianfeng, and together with the four spirit Dragons of Chang Zhen''s envoy, he blasted out a channel from the flank, dragged the copper chariot, killed the demons in an arc, and dragged them as far as possible The beast is convenient for thousands of green wolves to escape in all directions

    Shortly after the bitter battle, a strange snake puppet was crippled.

    Seeing that another soul was about to be finished, Chen Xun''s heart was almost bleeding.

    The spirit of war is made by refining the ghost of wild animals and demons with his own spirit. Every time he refines a spirit of war, it will take at least one or two years to cultivate the lost spirit of war.

    "Why don''t you call back the spirit of war?" Chang Zhenshen read through and asked suspiciously.

    "How to recall?" The crippled snake puppet has been surrounded by demons and monsters. Although Chen Xun laments that it is not easy to refine a spirit, he is not stupid enough to rush into the encirclement of demons and monsters and take such a big risk to take the spirit out of the body.

    "Three spirits and seven spirits are refined into one, which is the essence of soul. The spirit of war can melt the remnant spirit, and naturally can melt other spirits as well... "

    Hearing Chang Zhen''s guidance from his mind, Chen Xun was suddenly enlightened. He didn''t expect that he didn''t have a thorough understanding of the techniques such as soul melting. He didn''t expect that not only can the spirit and soul of war be integrated, but the high-level spirit and soul of war can also be divided into more low-level spirit and soul of war, so he can control more puppet demons for group war.The four spirits refined by Chen Xun at this time were all between four and five grades. The first level demon body was more than enough. It could be divided into nine spirits of three to four grades. At the same time, he controlled nine different snake puppets to fight with these demons.

    Chen Xun immediately commanded the other three snake puppets to rush into the encirclement of the demons. He sat cross legged under the battle shed of the refined copper chariot and remotely controlled the fusion of the refined spirit and the fighting spirit

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    "Our family is the descendant of the congenital gods and demons. Xuanyanjue is not only the general principle of refining weapons, but also contains the secret method of cultivating spirits. How can it be compared with those inferior puppet families in Yunzhou?"

    Chang Zhen''s shennian was filled with discontent. He complained that Chen Xun''s understanding of Xuanyan Jue was so shallow these years.

    "the spirit and war spirit you refined with the secret method contained in Xuanyan Jue can be used to cultivate the second spirit. After you start to cultivate Yuanshen, the spirit and war spirit of your fellow practitioners can be used as the second spirit in your body Use. Now you can only use it to defend a few dead snakes. I''m afraid you''re going to laugh off your big teeth if you want to let the people of my family see it... "

    Listening to the constant nagging like an old lady, Chen Xun managed to restrain the strong impulse of erecting his middle finger.

    When he taught Xuanyan Jue at the beginning, Chang Zhen was a hundred people who didn''t like it, and they all despised him for his poor qualification. Later, Lao Kui said that he couldn''t help it, and he really couldn''t find a more suitable person, so he passed on Xuanyan Jue to him.

    The whole Xuanyan Jue contains hundreds of millions of information, which directly penetrates into Chen Xun''s soul. Chang Zhen doesn''t have the slightest intention of guiding him to cultivate himself.

    At most, he could only pull Zuo Qingmu to confirm whether there was any deviation in his understanding of Xuanyan Jue.

    In this case, he refined the green flame lotus arrow, gathered the spirit to ban it, and used the different snake puppets to fight with the monsters.

    However, Chen Xun could understand Chang Zhen''s dissatisfaction.

    Chang Zhen was weak at this time, but he still had the vision of heaven and man. Even if Chen Xun understood the first and second levels of Xuanyan Jue thoroughly, even if he thought that he used the spirit of war to the extreme, he was naive and ridiculous in Chang Zhen''s vision.

    "It''s not easy for Chen Xun to do this step as an ordinary person. Mr. Chang, if you don''t stop complaining, be careful that Chen Xun will pick up his son and leave, then we can''t find a suitable guardian for the secret hall. " Old Kui''s mind is clear.

    "There should be someone in control behind these demons. This kind of magic power is what you need to learn Chang Zhen said through his mind.

    "I want to resist all kinds of demons?" When Chen Xun saw that a large number of demons appeared in the cold pool, he really thought that it might be the people in black who were behind him. Instead of withdrawing directly into the Xuyuan secret hall, he chose to break through South.

    Thousands of green wolves broke through in all directions, but hundreds of demons and monsters kept biting behind them. This vision also made Chen Xun guess that the man in black was probably nearby.

    But he never thought that the man in black could have the power to directly control so many monsters.

    At this time, he was able to divide into nine spiritual senses and control nine different snake puppets. He thought that it was quite extraordinary. He thought to himself, what kind of state of cultivation is it to cultivate the mind, divide and control the animals?

    Around Kuangyuan, two or three thousand miles without a trace.

    If the people in black have such strong accomplishments, why don''t they just stand up and kill them one by one, and play the means of defending ten thousand demons?

    "What a profound means do you think it is to resist all kinds of demons?" Often true God read through, disdain of ask a way.

    "Better than me, anyway." Chen Xun looks at the Warcraft around him anxiously. Although the attack has been restrained, if there is a man in black behind these Warcraft, he must chase them to Beishan. In the future, there may be more Warcraft coming through Tushan. How can Beishan resist?

    "Better than you, but limited." Chang Zhen sat in the refined copper chariot with his knees crossed, and directly communicated with Chen Xun with his divine thoughts. "As long as you enter the late stage of returning to the foetus, you can develop twelve spiritual veins, and really master the Xuanyan formula. It''s difficult for you to resist ten thousand beasts, but it''s not difficult to resist hundreds of beasts?"

    Chen Xun thought of Chang Zhen''s initial disdain for his poor quality and his reluctance to pass on Xuanyan Jue to him. He said that having twelve spiritual veins is the basis of practicing Xuanyan Jue. He laughed bitterly in his heart: "I''m taking Yuandan now, and it''s no longer beneficial to the soul. If I want to practice to the middle stage of the reincarnation, I have to have ten years of hard work. I''m afraid the enemy won''t give us ten years. "

    "Is it possible for ordinary people to guess the mystery of our family''s xuanyanjue?" Chang Zhen said, "since the spirit of war refined by our family''s secret arts can be called the second spirit of the practitioner, it naturally has supreme magical effect. The chariot has accumulated dozens of demons. First, take back one soul. Come in and I''ll teach you how to cultivate the second spirit. You''ll know what it''s going to do? "

    Hearing Chang Zhen say so, Chen Xun''s heart suddenly lit up, but he had never thought that he could use this method to gain his spirit.

    "It seems that this secret skill of melting other people''s spirits and replenishing one''s own spirits is not allowed in Yunzhou. You must remember not to impart it to others so as to avoid endless suffering," Chang Zhen guessed the key point from Chen Xun''s emotional fluctuation and said, "but it''s natural for us, not us, to swallow it. However, you should also bear in mind that although the mantra of concentration can restrain the soul from eating back, it is not omnipotent. You should not try to melt the spirits that are much stronger than you, so as not to be unable to restrain the soul from eating back, which will destroy your soul and make it difficult to enter reincarnation... "

    "I know." Chen Xun saw that the demons behind him were not in a hurry, so he took all the nine different snake puppets back and said to tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng, "I''ll go into the car and have a rest for a while..."Tiexintong and gujianfeng are only nine different snake puppets of Chen Xun''s imperial envoy. They need to seize the rare gap to adjust their breath and nourish their spirits.

    Although they were extremely powerful, Chen Xun killed nearly a hundred of them after three days of hard fighting.

    In addition to the more refined blood pill, the demon body is more than twice as strong as it was two years ago. As long as possible, Chen Xun wanted to take all the demons away.

    In addition to the carry on storage bag, even the refined copper chariot was also full of demons and beasts.

    Seeing that Chen Xun got into the carriage, Chang Zhen said, "I''m going to teach you the secret of cultivating the second spirit and refining the spirit of war. This was originally meant for you to understand the third level of the Xuanyan formula. Now the situation is critical, so you have to obey the power... "

    Second, Chen Xun''s soul can be used as the second Alchemy to seal his soul.

    Chen Xun sat down with his knees crossed and went into silence to meditate. Ren Changzhen passed on the secret of cultivating the second spirit directly through his mind.

    After breaking through the mysterious orifices and entering into the state of returning the fetus, his previous spirit consciousness of the sea turned into a spiritual space.

    Whether it is the dark ice and fire lake formed by Linghai or the nine spiritual veins that can transform Tianhe, there is a spiritual space between reality and emptiness.

    The spirit, soul and destiny yuan, which had been enclosed in the Xuanbi of the sea of knowledge, were also integrated into the spiritual pulse.

    Chen Xun began to practice the second spirit with secret arts, and then he saw the mysterious wall between the spirit sky and the sea.

    Chen Xun was shocked. It turned out that this kind of secret skill could reshape the spirit to know the sea. In fact, there was another container in his body that could hold the spirit.

    It''s easy to reshape the Xuanbi of the sea, but a spirit warspirit doesn''t know how many spirits of demons he used to refine it. When he tried to refine the spirit warspirit of demons, the remaining resentments that were not completely refined in the spirits of demons turned into endless evil spirits and rushed to his spirit, intending to tear his spirit to pieces

    The remolded Xuanbi of Zhihai is like a spirit mask. Although it is extremely fragile and in danger of being washed away at any time, it is these evil thoughts and resentments that seal it up and ask Chen Xun to carry the spirit.

    Otherwise, even if he does not suffer heavy damage, the soul of the spirit will disappear.

    After a long time, Chen xuncai completely refined these evil thoughts and resentments with the mantra of concentration, leaving the purest spirit, Ming Yuan, as if the spring tide came back in the Xuanbi of the sea of knowledge

    At this time, he can not only break through the Xuanbi, but also integrate these spirits into the spiritual pulse to improve his cultivation. At the same time, he can directly use these spirits to refine a more pure and condensed spirit, which is almost closely related to his spirits.

    Chen Xun took back the other eight spirits one by one. He thought that after refining, he would break through the middle of his life. However, when he began refining the sixth spirit, the remolded Xuanbi of Zhihai was suddenly broken by the excessive spirit Mingyuan.

    The nine spirit veins are like the land that has been dried up for a long time. They are crazy to absorb the spirit and life elements that rush out from the Xuanbi. The hundred skeleton spirit orifices burst through more than 30 places at one time, more than a hundred.

    Even so, the supernatural spirit and the life element are still far more than that. It seems like a raging sea of fury. It is surging between the spiritual pulse, the spiritual sea and the spiritual orifice, almost bursting the whole spiritual space between the virtual and the real.

    At this time, Chen Xun could not gather his mind to develop a new spiritual pulse. The Baikui acupoint was like an opening. The spirit of the Baikui acupoint turned into a more refined and refined spirit than the aura, and it poured out from the orifices.

    Chen Xun''s heart saw that he was wrapped in a group of bright brilliance, and the Kui dragon method was transformed into a magic form. He circled and rushed out of the chariot, whistling and chanting.

    "Chen Xun has made a breakthrough!" Gu Jianfeng, zongya and tiexintong, who were standing in the battle shed or walking on the horse, were surprised and yelled. They were surrounded by hundreds of demons for several days, and they were all consumed to the extreme. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun was so excited that he was able to return to his original state at such a critical moment.

    Chen Xun''s heart was bleeding with pain. These spiritual elements that were not controlled by him and rushed out of the orifices were all made by the spirit. Otherwise, he didn''t know how many more spiritual veins he could refine.

    It seems that it is also limited to use this kind of secret technique to refine spirit and soul to gain spirit and soul.

    "It''s true that the only way to supplement the supernatural spirit with this kind of secret skill is limited by the innate ability. It''s many times better than the so-called elixir in Yunzhou," Chang Zhen said. But he was a little happy and said, "the six armed Troll''s blood can transform you to such an extent. It''s really worth fighting for."

    "Is my qualification good or bad?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Our family is a descendant of the gods and demons. There may not be one of them who can practice Xuanyan Jue. Do you think your aptitude is good or bad?" Chang Zhen''s mind was much milder than before.

    Chen Xun could see that Chang Zhen was really recognizing his identity at this time.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing. When he was in the late stage of returning to the fetal state, he was able to develop twelve spiritual veins. What else was he dissatisfied with?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    Although he reached the middle stage of the fetal recovery, he struggled with hundreds of monsters all the way, and Chen Xun had no time to develop a new spiritual pulse, and entered the late stage of the fetal recovery.

    Every once in a while, he would release nine different snake puppets and change them to zongya, tiexintong and gujianfeng. They would return to the chariot to dress Dan and recover their aura.

    At last, the wolf and the three wolves who had broken through the disaster did not know how many of them could escape.

    When Chen Xun was at Yuzhu peak, nine exotic beasts were the most powerful. He led the herds across the lake and wasteland. Six or seven years later, there were only two of them, and only a few thousand wolves were left.

    Things are really unpredictable.

    Ah Qing is more and more handsome. His body is bigger than an adult scale horse. His ferocious head has two high horns. It seems that there are two short horns to stand out from it. A pair of beasts carved with Jasper are like hidden thunder light, roaring and whistling, which has the charm of kuilong, which means that the talent of ah Qing and heaven will be awakened.

    Chen Xun saw that ah Qing''s huge head was like a Kui dragon, but his body had no sign of turning into a dragon. He felt that this might be because ah Qing''s blood was mixed with Xuanbao''s blood. Ah Qing''s view on the purity of blood was slightly worse than the real Kui dragon.

    But even so, ah Qing can be called a god beast in this heaven. He is scarred, fighting and biting with many demons. His courage is no worse than that of the God wolf and juyu, who can imagine that ah Qing is still a cub born more than ten years ago?

    Chang Zhen can make the best use of the Juling mountain and river array by himself. Lao Kui also gradually adapts to the star iron demon body. Even if he doesn''t use his magic power, he has the strength of Tianyuan realm''s top martial arts cultivation by waving a long gun. Chen Xun''s breakthrough all the way South to contain hundreds of demons and beasts is not dangerous.

    However, Chen Xun was not excited by what happened in front of him.

    They all know in their hearts that there are three or five hundred monsters that can cross the mountains and enter the lake wasteland in groups, which means that there may be several or even ten times as many monsters in the future

    With the sound of Fengming, qingluan chicks broke through the clouds and fell on Sutang''s shoulder like a green feather hawk.

    Su Tang untied the copper tube tied to qingluan''s foot and said to Chen Xun, "all the Beishan people along the Tianma River have moved to the Bailang River..."

    Qingluan has just been hatched and hasn''t grown up yet. She can fight with demons head-on, but her spirit is like electricity. Chen Xun and his family rely on qingluan to keep in touch with Beishan and Su Shousi in the area of Bailang River these days.

    They try their best to drag these demons in the depth of the wasteland, Zongtu, zuoqingmu, zuoqiu. They can only quickly evacuate the people along the Tianma River to the Bailang river again.

    Chen Xun took the silk book from Beishan, and returned to the war tent. Tiexintong and gujianfeng also came to see it.

    Tiexintong said: "Su Shousi hopes that we can lure these demons to the Bailang River and gather the strength of the two families to encircle and annihilate them. Maybe this can work..."

    "If it''s just these three or five hundred demons, our northern mountain alliance can block them to the north of Tianma lake," Chen Xun shook his head with a wry smile. "You can see how crazy these hundreds of demons are when they are besieging the beasts in the cold pool. But these days they are chasing us closely, but they are converging a lot. There must be a reason behind this..."

    "Is there a demon level demon in canglan?" Gu Jianfeng asked.

    Only at this time, the news of emperor li Zong will spread out, and the only way to solve the problem is to kill the God of grass.

    Gu Jianfeng, they don''t know the existence of the man in black, but as far as the public information is concerned, only the demon level demons can control other demons.

    How can Gu Jianfeng and tiexintong not be shocked when they think of the demons entering the HuZe wasteland?

    Chen Xun frowned deeply and said, "let''s go back to Tianma lake first..."

    Only three months after the battle with xuejianmen, Tianma city did not even have a wall base built. It was like a rectangular dike standing on the North Bank of Tianma lake.

    Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu, Zuo Qiu, Ge Yi and others drove another refined copper chariot and gathered more than 200 disciples to guard behind the half human high wall.

    Chen Xun entered Tianma city from the gap reserved for the construction of the gate, and joined them with Zongtu.

    Juyu, shenlang and nine golden giant wolves hesitated for a long time at the gap of the city gate. In ah Qing''s roar, they reluctantly entered Tianma city. They just stood far away and kept alert to the disciples of Beishan League.

    When the disciples of Beishan League saw that the former overlord of HuZe wasteland had gone back to Tianma city with Chen xunnan, they were not alert and surprised.

    When Chen Xun turned around and saw that hundreds of demons had stopped on the ridge more than ten miles away, he knew everything in his heart, but all this just made him more worried.

    If the stalemate continues, it means that more demons and monsters will pass through Tushan and gather in the mountains to the north of Tianma lake. Even though canglan academy is willing to reinforce Beishan, the four Tianyuan, including Su Yuan and Su Shousi, the ancestors of the Su family, can''t help themselves. The reinforcements canglan academy can send can''t reverse the disadvantage of Beishan"It will take time for more demons to cross Tushan. We may have three or five months to deploy." Chen Xun said to Su Tang, "go back and tell Su Shousi that we can''t keep longqiutan and canglan academy can''t keep Bailanghe. If canglan academy can trust Beishan, after you go back, ask Su Fanglong Changlong to lead ten fertility returning monks to bring the two four pillar mountains and rivers to longqiutan to join us... "

    Less than three months after the battle with xuejianmen, Chen Xun promised to refine two pieces of Juling forbidden and 200 blue flame lotus arrows for canglan academy, but before he could free his hand, hundreds of demons appeared in the wasteland north of Mangya ridge.

    The aura of Longqiu lake is strong, and it''s only temporarily sealed with the array disk. Chen Xun doesn''t expect canglan academy to send a limited number of Tianyuan strongmen to support Beishan now, but as long as there are ten returning monks and two four pillar mountain and river arrays to enter Longqiu lake, it''s not worse than two Tianyuan strongmen.

    In addition to the two four pillar mountain and river arrays, canglan academy should be able to deploy other defensive arrays in Bailang river.

    "I don''t want to go back. If anything happens, qingluan will summon me." Su Tang''s pretty face showed a touch of jade porcelain light, and her clear eyes looked firmly at the demons on the ridge in the north. When she returned to the Bailang River, she had no chance to go back to Longqiu lake to fight with Chen Xun.

    "If you don''t go back, Su Shousi may come and take you back. When the time comes, it will collapse. Naturally, we can''t expect canglan academy to have reinforcements," Chen Xun pondered for a while. He thought it was necessary to persuade Su Tang to go back, and said, "besides, we will guard longqiutan, and many demons will cross the Bailang River according to the old time. The pressure canglan academy is under in Bailang river It may not be much lighter than here... "

    Many demons have penetrated into the mountain area at the east foot of Mangya mountain.

    Chen Xun asks tiexintong, Gu Jianfeng and others to drive a refined copper chariot to escort Su Tang southward. He talks with Su Shousi, who is in the town of Bailanghe, about reinforcements.

    Tianma city was only built with a half man high foundation, so there was no danger to defend. Tianma lake was too open, so it was not a good place to set up a defensive array. Chen Xun went back to Longqiu Lake in the upper reaches of Tianma river.

    The ordinary people in Beishan have retreated to the Bailang River, but there are still more than 3000 children and relatives gathered here for refuge. At this time, the evacuation to the south of the Bailang river is no longer possible.

    In this regard, Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu were very annoyed. Before the demons penetrated into the eastern foot of Mangya ridge, they did not withdraw all their relatives and children in time.

    If longqiutan could not be defended, they would not be able to break through with so many people.

    Entering the secret room at the bottom of Longqiu pool, Zongtu was still filled with remorse and sighs.

    "There''s nothing to regret. Longqiutan can''t be defended, and Bailanghe can''t be defended," Chen Xun said. "As long as there''s no demon level demon crossing Tushan, and yiqingquan can''t control the whole yishanzong and xuanhanzong, we have a chance to defend longqiutan..."

    "It''s obvious that the people in black can only control a few people, such as Yang Zhu and Yi Qingquan. Yishan sect and Xuanhan sect won''t all be willing to become puppets of demons," Chang Zhen said. "Now, Chen Xun has to close the door to practice and strive for the fastest time to develop twelve spiritual veins..."

    "Twelve spirit veins?" Zongtu was shocked, but he knew that Mr. Chang and Mr. Kui were ancient spirits that had existed in this land for tens of thousands of years.

    Zuo Qingmu put his hand on Chen Xun''s shoulder and said excitedly: "there is still a chance at this time. It''s still time for us to retreat to the Bailang river. For thousands of years, canglan has never been a monk who has cultivated twelve spiritual veins. Compared with you, the foundation of Beishan is totally insignificant. As long as you can build Yuandan in the future, and as long as Beishan can retain some blood, there will be a chance to rally your strength. "

    The secret Hall of Xuyuan can abide by the rules, but it can''t be obeyed or forced. This is also the idea of Zongtu. Beishan''s foundation is not worth mentioning in front of zongmen, which has been handed down for thousands or tens of thousands of years.

    "I don''t want to rely on others," Chen said with a smile. He knew that Zuo Qingmu and a gong Zongtu were all thinking for him, but the practice itself was to seek Tao against heaven. If you wanted to avoid danger everywhere, where might there be opportunities to break through the many calamities? He asked Chang Zhen, "how long does it take to repair the Yin Yang two Qi formation?"

    "Old Kui and I don''t have much ability to use magic power. It''s impossible to repair the Yin Yang array in such a short time. Fortunately, most of the Yin array flag weapons are intact. With a little change, a new array can be set up, and the power of blocking will not be much different... " Chang Zhen said.

    Chang Zhen was the real master of array and weapon refining. With his words, Chen Xun didn''t have to worry about anything.

    After discussing with Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu for a moment, Chen Xun confirmed that hundreds of demons gathered in the north of Mangya mountain would not attack Longqiu Lake in a short time, so he went directly to the dungeon where Yang Zhu was imprisoned to practice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    Chen Xun sat in silence with his knees crossed. When he practiced nine Qi and Yang Jue, a nimble Kui dragon shadow hovered behind him.

    In the dungeon of the secret room, the rich aura is turning into more than a hundred wisps of wisp like cloud gas, which is directly flowing into his body through the spirit orifices of the hundred bones, and then continuously flowing into the dark ice and fire Lake transformed by the spirit sea through the spirit pulse.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes and saw that there was still a small part of the incense burning in the censer. He was also shocked.

    In the later period of Jin Dynasty, the number of spiritual channels reached 12, and more than 120 spiritual orifices were opened up. However, the lake of ice and fire in the sea of spirits also doubled. Chen Xun thought that the time he spent refining the aura of heaven and earth would be prolonged, but he did not expect that it would be shortened by half.

    This actually means that the efficiency of refining the aura of heaven and earth is four times higher than before.

    For the ordinary monks who return to the fetal environment, the improvement of refining efficiency is very limited when they open up a spiritual vein with more washing. Only when they reach the number of nine or twelve poles and open up more than 100 orifices can the refining efficiency soar sharply.

    In fact, Chen Xun''s speed of refining the aura of heaven and earth and the majestic aura in his body were not much lower than those of the friars in the early days of Tianyuan realm, which was far from the ordinary friars in the later days of the return of the fetus.

    Chen Xun refined the spirit and destiny contained in the two spirit and war souls, and thoroughly consolidated the cultivation realm in the later stage of returning to the foetus. Then he opened the iron gate of the dungeon and officially left the pass.

    In the secret room outside the dungeon, you often really sit in front of a huge stone platform to deduce the array.

    Chen Xun was surprised that the aura revealed by the secret room and dungeon was extremely stable, which meant that Chang Zhen had already set up a new forbidden array in Longqiu lake for more than half a month after he closed the door for cultivation. Why did he sit in front of the stone platform to deduce the array.

    Chang Zhen''s spirit and spirit were all immersed in the deduction of the array, and Chen Xun came out of the inner dungeon without feeling it. Chen Xun could feel that Chang Zhen''s breath was older and weaker. He took several pieces of red essence copper plates from the stone platform for the deduction of the array, which were engraved with the mysterious patterns of the array similar to the spirit gathering prohibition system, but they were not finished yet, but they were more complicated.

    Chang Zhen, the old monster, is actually deducing a newer and more complicated prohibition system.

    In the secret room, except for Jiang Bingyun, who is practicing in seclusion, Lao Kui has disappeared.

    The star iron demon body is still standing there, the old Kui disappeared, it means that I don''t know where his spirit has gone.

    At this time, Zuo Qingmu came down from Mitong. Seeing that he was exhausted, Chen Xun knew that during this period of time, the demons gathered in the north of Mangya mountain would not stop attacking Longqiu lake, and the scale of gathering would be more and more. The people who were trapped in Longqiu Lake were under great pressure.

    Zuo Qingmu had to help Chang Zhen repair and set up a new array during this period, which was also a great consumption. Chen Xun asked, "what about the old Kui?"

    "When Mr. Chang set up the forbidden array, there was a faint vibration from the depth of the spiritual pulse. Mr. Kui had been diving in to see what happened for ten days..." Zuo Qingmu said.

    The secret Hall of Xuyuan is hidden in the spirit cave which is nearly 20 Li deep under the cold pool.

    Longqiutan is one of the main spiritual veins of mangyaling. I don''t know how many times more complex it is than Han Tan cave. If there is an abnormality in the deep of the spirit vein, or there is a fierce beast lurking in the deep of the spirit vein, it is absolutely a disaster of the house leakage.

    "There is a mysterious turtle in the deep of the spirit pulse," Chang Zhen put down the copper plate in his hand. Seeing that Chen Xun and Zuo Qingmu were worried, he said, "when Lao Kui sealed the spirit pulse, the mysterious turtle didn''t have the size of the tail finger, so he let it into the deep of the spirit pulse. Suddenly thousands of years later, no one thought that this mysterious turtle had been dormant for so long in the depths of the spiritual pulse. When I was setting up the Xuanyin heavy water array, this mysterious turtle attacked the eyes of the array. I couldn''t dive into the spirit pulse with old Kui. How could I subdue this evil first... "

    Chen Xun didn''t know how deep the spirit of old Kui was. He didn''t feel the existence of old Kui. He worried that old Kui was weak at this time, and he might not be able to yield to the mysterious turtle who had been practicing for thousands of years.

    "This Xuan turtle has been dormant in the deep of the spirit pulse for nearly ten thousand years. Although the yuan Dan will complete their cultivation, their intelligence is extremely weak, and they have not cultivated any supernatural powers. Except for their strong armor and old skin, which are comparable to the secret iron of stars and infinite strength, there is not much threat," Chang Zhen and the yuan God of kuilong can communicate with each other through the supernatural thoughts thousands of miles away, and naturally know the situation in the deep of the spirit pulse "You throw the broken soul pearl and a lock soul seal down, Lao Kui will destroy the mysterious turtle..."

    Chen Xun gave Chang Zhen the broken soul pearl and lock soul seal. Although there was only one opening in longqiutan, there were many branches at the bottom.

    He couldn''t sense the existence of old Kui, so the broken soul bead and lock soul seal could only be handed over to old Kui by Chang Zhen.

    Xuangui has never been in contact with human beings and animals since he was dormant in spiritual cultivation. His intelligence must be extremely weak. He has not yet cultivated supernatural powers, and his strength will not be exaggerated. Practicing in the sect is totally two concepts.

    Just like Chen Xun, he developed twelve spiritual veins in his cultivation. In the later period of the Jin Dynasty, his cultivation level was not weak. However, without the blessing of many magic weapons and treasures, such as Lei Yin Jian Jue, Kui long Lingjia, demon puppet, Yun Chen Jia, Lei Ying Jian, Qing Yan Lian Jian, Ju Ling Shan He Zhen, his strength might not be much better than that of the true Yang realm disciples.However, no matter how weak the tortoise was, he had been dormant in the depths of the spiritual pulse for thousands of years. Chen Xun was worried about whether old Kui had the strength to subdue the tortoise.

    No matter how worried he was, he couldn''t help him. There was Chang Zhen in the secret room, and Chen Xun didn''t disturb him. He kept in touch with Lao Kui at any time.

    He had no time to stay in the secret room and indulge in anxiety. He went out of the secret room with Zuo Qingmu first.

    Out of the chamber of secrets, Chen Xun saw a water curtain like shield over Longqiu peak, and countless mysterious seal characters appeared and disappeared on the water curtain, as if the clouds were flowing.

    The defensive array that can completely seal up a mountain and a water is also called the forbidden array.

    Xuanyin heavy water array is able to cover the surrounding mountains for nearly 20 Li, so as to ensure that the aura emitted by the spirit pulse does not spill out. However, the wider the coverage of the array, the weaker the defense.

    Xuanyin heavy water array only covers limited areas such as Longqiu lake and Longqiu peak at this time, so as to ensure that two hundred monsters and monsters come up together and can''t tear up the seal shield.

    In the forbidden Dharma array, the aura was unprecedented. However, seeing the faint demons on the mountain in the distance, Chen Xun frowned deeply and asked tiexintong, "how many demons have gathered in the north mountain now?"

    "Nearly a thousand," tiexintong said, "Mr. Su, they are all on the mountain..."

    They are not passive defenses.

    It''s a passive defense. No matter how strong the mountain defense array is, it will be broken.

    Xuanyin heavy water array can resist the attack of one or two hundred demons at the same time, but thousands of demons rush up from all directions. Can Xuanyin heavy water array resist it?

    The magic thing can even explode the blood pill.

    The blood Dan is worse than the yuan Dan, but the power of the death blast is by no means worse than the salvo of several blue flame lotus arrows

    When you see that the demon has signs of self exploding blood pill, you can still avoid it, but how can the forbidden shield avoid the demon''s blood pill?

    Chen Xun and Zuo Qingmu follow tiexintong to the top of Longqiu peak.

    Before the ten monks of Su Fanglong and canglan academy came to reinforce them, Lao Kui, with his supreme power, opened two caves directly connected with the bottom of the pool at the left and right peaks, to ensure that the magnificent aura could be directly led from the bottom of the pool to the left and right Longqiu peaks.

    The two four pillar mountain and river formations deployed here are both brought by Su Fanglong from Bailang river. If they control the high point of Longqiu lake, they can ensure that hundreds of demons can''t attack Xuanyin heavy water formation directly.

    In addition, there are two refined copper chariots deployed into the Gulou of longqiutan, which can be dispatched at any time to contain the demons of Beishan, so that they can not go south to attack the Bailang River on a large scale.

    Seeing that Su Qingfeng, whom he had not seen for many years, was also on Longqiu peak at this time, Chen Xun was slightly surprised. No wonder Jiang Bingyun was still hiding in the secret room to practice at this time. It turned out that he was wearing a mask and did not dare to meet Su Qingfeng.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time," Chen Xun came to salute Su Qingfeng. "When the north mountain is in danger, thirteen ye and elder Su will help each other for thousands of miles. Chen Xun will never forget the kindness of canglan Academy in the future..."

    In order to keep Su Tang in the Bailanghe garrison, Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong brought people to support longqiutan. At that time, they knew that Chen Xunzheng was closed for cultivation.

    When Chen Xun was burning his brow, he still wanted to practice in isolation. It was inevitable that his strength could make a great breakthrough in a short time.

    When Su Qingfeng saw Chen Xun standing in front of him, he was surprised to see that his momentum was mixed with the mountains. He was as if there were no mountains, and he was very heavy.

    Su Fanglong met Chen Xun in Mengshan two years ago. When he returned to canglan academy, he said that Chen Xun had already achieved his mid-term cultivation. At that time, everyone thought that Chen Xun''s cultivation was progressing very fast. Unexpectedly, in the past two years, Chen Xun broke through again. With such cultivation speed, canglan academy can compare Su Tang with Wuyang.

    But in Su Tang and Wu Yang, canglan academy doesn''t know how much cultivation resources they put in.

    Over the years, Su Qingfeng has been practicing in seclusion, and has already reached the middle stage of his return to life.

    It''s not that he can''t refine the new spiritual pulse and enter the later stage of the stillbirth state, but if he can''t refine the nine spiritual pulse and enter the Tianyuan, what''s the significance of breaking through?

    Su Qingfeng believes that as a disciple of Shenxiao sect, Chen Xun must be aware of the importance of spiritual pulse, and he can break through the barrier all the way to reach the late stage of returning to the world without any scruple, which shows that the spiritual pulse he developed must be above nine.

    Thinking of this, Su Qingfeng''s mind was also in a trance. Who could have thought that it was only fourteen or five years since he first met him in Beishan?

    Qianlan and Qingxuan, holding a spirit sword, leap up the back mountain of Longqiu peak. Ah Qing follows them, while the two Tailed Fox is holding ah Qing''s big ear and riding on his back

    Seeing Chen Xun go out of the pass and talk with Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong on the top of the mountain, Qian LAN and Qing Xuan come over. Their clothes are covered with blood. They just went out with a Qing to force away the demons near Longqiu lake.

    Seeing Chen Xun, Qingxuan began to smile between her eyes and eyebrows. She was charming and said, "I thought you''d have to pass some more talent to get out of the gate..."

    Chen Xun was about to say something to Qingxuan and Qianlan. Suddenly, a huge earthquake came from the bottom of the earth, which almost made everyone unable to stand on the top of the mountain.At this time, Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng were shocked.

    They have all experienced the battle of Yuzhu peak, and they know how big the movement was when Yuzhu peak collapsed. They don''t know what happened at the bottom of Longqiu pool. The movement at this time is absolutely no less than that when Yuzhu peak collapsed.

    Chen Xun couldn''t take care of his fright. He watched the huge peaks of hundreds of thousands of Jin and millions of Jin smash down the mountain. He was extremely frightened. There were thousands of mortal relatives living in the valleys on both sides of Longqiu lake. He didn''t know how many people would die if he smashed the huge stones.

    He didn''t want to think about it. He jumped out of the sword box at the same time and flew to the hundreds of falling rocks

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    There are still thousands of children and relatives living in the deep valleys on both sides of Longqiu lake. The shock of the collapse of the mountain and the earth comes. People only know that the shock comes from the inside of the forbidden array when they look up and see countless huge stones falling from the top of the mountain. They are scared to death for a moment.

    Although hundreds of children have pulled out their swords, halberds and spears, most of them only have the cultivation of Zhenyang in the middle and later period. Looking at the huge stones of several thousand jin, tens of thousands of Jin and even hundreds of thousands of Jin falling from the top of the mountain, their legs are weak. Let alone transport all the Zhenyang strength to the sword to chop the huge stones.

    Chen Xun was the first to arrive, and the first step was to reach the bottom of the valley. The nine spirit swords twined behind him and turned into steel dragons. In a very short time, they twisted dozens of huge stones that could be smashed to the top of people''s heads into powder.

    At this time, tiexintong, Qianlan, Qingxuan, Su Qingfeng, Su Fanglong and others all reacted and went down to the bottom of the valley together. The imperial envoy''s spirit sword weapon formed a barrier on the valley and smashed the huge stones.

    There was no damage to the cottage and disciples under the valley, but Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng were shocked. They all clearly felt that the violent vibration was coming from the depths of the spirit.

    If the whole magic mountain of Qiuqiu collapses, what can they do to resist the attack?

    Chen Xun was also worried. In front of Su Qingfeng and others, he could not tell the truth. Seeing that a gong Zongtu and Ge Yi came in panic, he pressed his voice and said, "maybe there''s something wrong with the eyes of the array. I''ll go down and have a look first..."

    The defensive array is usually the core secret of the clan. Although Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng are eager to know what happened, they can only be patient for the time being.

    When Chen Xun went to the secret room, he saw the end of the yuan God plate of Lao Kui lying in the secret room. It was like a candle in the wind. His soul might disappear at any time. He asked anxiously, "how can this happen?"

    "I didn''t expect that the thief Turtle was very stubborn. He would rather blow up Yuandan than be subdued by me. The broken soul bead broke, and even most of the spirit pulse collapsed. This time, it was really a big loss..." Old Kui said with a bitter smile.

    The broken soul pearl was originally a treasure in the secret Hall of Xuyuan. It was not easy to repair it with the jade horn of viper. It could be said that it was the only magic weapon in Chen Xun''s hand that could directly attack the spirit. Unexpectedly, it was so damaged.

    It doesn''t matter whether the broken soul pearl is damaged or most of the Lingmai of longqiutan collapses, as long as the Lingmai of longqiutan doesn''t collapse completely.

    Chen Xun saw that the aura around him did not fluctuate too violently. There should be no problem in the operation of Xuanyin heavy water formation and two four pillar mountain and river formations.

    At this time, the spirit of Lao Kui became unclear, like a virtual shadow in the chamber of secrets. Chen Xun was so worried that he realized that Lao Kui had suffered a lot.

    Regardless of Chen Xun''s fright, Jiang Bingyun was also present. He sat cross legged and felt xuyuanzhu hidden in the deepest part of the spirit. He knew that only the blood of the six armed Troll could continue Kui''s precarious Shouyuan.

    "I can''t die for a while and a half," Lao Kui said. Seeing Chen Xun''s action, he knew what he wanted to do. He stopped him and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t subdue that mysterious turtle, but it''s not that he didn''t have any good..."

    Chang Zhen pushed open the iron door of the dungeon, and Chen Xun saw a giant turtle, which was about to crush the dungeon with a square of more than 20 feet.

    Chen xunsha was there. The opening of the spirit vein was only the size of a millstone. But when he went down from the opening, he couldn''t even squeeze his fist out of the small part of the crooked stone cave. How could the giant turtle with a diameter of more than 20 Zhang get out of the deep part of the spirit vein?

    Old Kui doesn''t have such a large storage space in his hand?

    No wonder Jiang Bingyun was so stupid that he didn''t say anything for most of the day. He was scared by the scene.

    Chen Xun asked, "how did you take out the deep part of the xuangui spirit pulse?"

    "Without the cultivation of Nirvana, it''s not enough to break the mysterious wall of space, but it''s not difficult to take pictures of a hundred Li?" Chang Zhen said, "old Kui didn''t get hurt when xuangui tuidan exploded. It was too expensive to use the magic power of taking pictures from the sky..."

    Chen Xun laughed bitterly and said, "why bother to bring up this dead turtle?"

    Old Kui and Chang Zhen''s body were destroyed, and only the yuan Shen was sent to the secret hall and the star iron devil''s body to breathe. Without the body, there would be no majestic spirit yuan and Dan yuan to call. Every time they use the divine idea to perform their powers, it would be a great consumption to their yuan Shen who had been practicing for thousands of years.

    Lao Kui first used his magic power to force the tortoise to explode. Then he used his magic power to take pictures from the air and took the tortoise back from a hundred Li deep underground. Two times, he almost ran out of life.

    Xuan GUI has been practicing in the depths of his spiritual pulse for thousands of years. His whole body is full of strange treasures, but Chen Xunning doesn''t want this dead turtle.

    "This is not a dead turtle!" Old Kui said weakly, "it''s just feigning death."

    Old Kui''s words fell, and xuangui, who was about to crush the dungeon, was shocked.

    Old Kui didn''t say that, but Chen Xun was almost cheated by the giant turtle. Jiang Bingyun opened his eyes and watched the huge blue black foot, which was crowded into the secret room, like a huge stone pillar.Xuangui was a self explosion of Turpan, and his body was not damaged.

    Although the yuan Dan, which had been practiced for thousands of years, was destroyed, xuangui himself suffered a lot, but it didn''t mean that xuangui would die.

    "Why do you keep his life?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    "I used to feel sorry for him. It''s not easy for him to practice for ten thousand years. If he refuses to surrender again, you''ll take his life and take the heart and blood of the turtle. You can make a miraculous medicine..." Old Kui circled in the chamber of the yuan Shen, weak said.

    Before Lao Kui''s words were heard, the giant tortoise roared "moo moo". With a click of vibration, the giant tortoise''s figure, which had packed the dungeon to the full, shrank rapidly to a square size.

    Even so, the tortoise was still surprisingly large.

    "I didn''t think that this demon had cultivated a magic power, but I didn''t expect that he realized Xuanyuan Ruyi''s changing magic power. It seems that he is a rare alien of Xuanyuan. No wonder he can survive in the depths of spiritual pulse for thousands of years..." Chang Zhen said.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what Xuanyuan was. He thought that it was rare to see this kind of tortoise in Yunzhou.

    The tortoise''s feet were lying on the ground like a green black stone pillar, and his head was kneeling toward the secret room to show his surrender.

    Chen Xun could also see the whole picture of the giant turtle at this time. The dark and iron tortoise shells were covered with mysterious and different patterns of armor. It looked like the mysterious talisman and secret seal script generated naturally

    Looking at the long and narrow eyes of Xuan GUI, Chen Xun thought that Xuan GUI had been cultivating his spirit for thousands of years. His wild nature was hard to be destroyed and he could never surrender easily. At this time, he seemed to surrender. He used a delaying tactic and asked Chang Zhen: "soul seal is also effective for Xuan GUI?"

    "As long as your spirit cultivation and the Yuanshen cultivation after entering the Tianyuan realm are always stronger than this evil, you don''t have to be afraid that it will dare to bite back." Chang Zhen said.

    This Xuan tortoise not only suffered from Yuan Dan, but also from broken soul bead.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingyun''s face changed slightly, Chen Xun thought that she probably thought of the old things that happened in the cold pool underground.

    With a smile, Chen Xun took out a soul seal and fixed his eyes on Xuan GUI''s eyes.

    Xuangui moo, moo and roar, its yuan Dan has been destroyed. At this time, he is willing to be subdued by the ancient yuan gods like kuilong and Changzhen, but he is not willing to let the little human friars step on his feet.

    Chen Xun took out the Lei meteorite sword and reached the turtle''s eyes.

    The yuan Dan of xuangui was destroyed. Besides, Chang Zhen and Lao Kui were still in charge. He was not afraid of what tricks xuangui could play. The evil thing encircles forces very urgently, if Xuan GUI doesn''t let him lock to refine the spirit, he will never leave this trouble.

    After a long stalemate, Chang Zhen finally captured the spirit of the tortoise. Chen xuncai broke the tortoise''s heart and forced out a bottle of tortoise''s hard work.

    It only takes a drop of tortoise''s hard work to lock and refine the spirit of Xuan tortoise. However, this Xuan tortoise has collapsed half of the spirit pulse of Longqiu lake. How can Chen Xun get more benefits from it.

    Seeing that Chen xunyan had plucked his hair to seek benefits from xuangui, Chang Zhen couldn''t help laughing: "you really don''t have much insight. This tortoise is a different species of Xuanyuan. It cultivates Xuanyuan pill. It has been dormant for thousands of years in this spiritual vein. How can it cultivate a Yuandan

    "Ah, there are many yuan Dan practitioners?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Linghai can make pills, so can Baikui Lingqiao." Chang Zhen said.

    After hearing Chang Zhen''s words, Chen Xun trembled all over. It turned out that at this time, he was training to open up a hundred bones'' orifices, which was mainly to lay a foundation for the future Jin Dynasty to enter the yuan Dan realm.

    Chang Zhen continued: "Xuanyuan tortoise is a kind of spiritual thing with all the spiritual orifices. There is no Dharma form in the dormant spiritual vein. But in nearly ten thousand years, Xuanyuan pill should not have been cultivated. What it just exploded was the main pill made by Linghai. I thought it could deceive us..."

    Hearing Chang Zhen''s words, Xuan GUI, lying on the stone floor of the dungeon, honestly spits out 29 yuan pills as black as ink and big as walnuts.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun looks at Chang Zhen.

    Chang Zhen nodded and said, "there are still two Xuanyuan pills left. Let''s leave them to recuperate..."

    Chen Xun thought that the tortoise didn''t have much intelligence. He didn''t expect that in addition to feigning death just now, he was also deceiving himself to blow up pills in the deep spiritual vein.

    The most pitiful thing about this tortoise is that it can cheat Chen Xun and Jiang Bingyun, who are not very knowledgeable. But before Chang Zhen and Lao Kui, the two ancient gods, there was no room for them.

    Xuanyuan tortoise pills, even though they are far inferior to the pure Yang Taoist tools, can also nourish the Yuanshen of Chang Zhen and Lao Kui. They are not polite. They each took four Xuanyuan tortoise pills and asked Chen Xun to pack the remaining 21 Xuanyuan tortoise pills.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Xuanyuan turtle pill was several times purer than the green tiger demon pill that Chang Xi had given him. It seemed that he could use Yuandan to strengthen his cultivation. The rest was put into a jade bottle. He took a Xuanyuan turtle pill and gave it to Jiang Bingyun, saying: "you''ve been working hard these days too..."

    "Thank you very much." Jiang Bingyun said in a low voice, even if she is disheartened, there is no way not to be moved in the face of such a Baodan.

    At this time, Zuo Qingmu and Zongtu came down from the secret Road, and saw Kui long showing the original shape of Yuanshen in the secret room. Worried and anxious, they asked, "is there anything wrong with Mr. Kui?""It''s no big deal. He subdued the little turtle and hurt yuan Shen," Chen Xun said, pointing to the giant turtle on the ground that had been almost stripped by them. He showed it to a gong Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu and asked, "what''s going on outside?"

    "There are a lot of demons coming from the mountains in the north. Maybe they feel the vibration of the ground and want to take advantage of the chaos to conquer Longqiu Lake..." Zuo Qingmu said.

    Chen Xun poured out four pieces of Xuanyuan turtle pills and gave them to a gong Zongtu, saying: "you can take one of them each when the state is stable in the middle of the fetal state. The other two are for elder Su Fanglong and the 13th master. Let''s just say that we just killed a few turtles in the deep of the spiritual vein, and then we made such a big noise. These two turtles are regarded as the initial reward for their rescue of Beishan Mountain.... "

    Some black turtles are of different species, and they can become elixirs in a thousand years.

    No one had ever found the Lingmai in longqiutan before. At this time, Beishan Mountain was "inadvertently" opened up and killed several Linggui who had been practicing for thousands of years. It was reasonable and would not cause unnecessary Association.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Tiexintong had estimated that there were thousands of demons gathering in the mountains around longqiutan. When these demons came from all directions, they found that in just half a month, the number of demons crossing the Tu mountain and entering the lake wasteland was nearly twice as much as they had estimated.

    Su Qingfeng''s face was very pale and ugly when he saw the huge monsters leaping out from the depths of the mountains. There was a faint vibration. It seemed that thunder was rolling under the ground.

    What Su Tang said in Bailanghe is not exaggerated.

    If we can''t keep Longqiu lake, we can''t keep Bailang river.

    If the Bailang River can''t be kept, all the canglan wasteland will be exposed.

    In addition to canglan City, the Su family also built more than ten fortresses in the hinterland of canglan wasteland, such as Bailanghe, according to Lingmai and Lingxue, which were directly under the jurisdiction of Liuwei mansion. In this way, they controlled the vast area of canglan wasteland and ruled thousands of tribes.

    This is also the true foundation of Su''s Millennium foundation.

    Limited by the Su family''s strategy of suppressing the development of clans with different surnames for thousands of years, canglan academy has thousands of disciples, but there are only more than 100 monks who are directly dispatched by the Su family and canglan Academy.

    It''s easy for these people to be assigned to the villages to control and control the weaker tribes. But how can they resist and defend against thousands or even more powerful demons?

    What predicament will su Qingqiu face after his fall?

    Would you give up the canglan wasteland, and all the troops of Liuwei''s house would retreat to canglan city?

    Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu flew in the sky.

    Su Qingfeng only worried that they would not help to defend Longqiu lake. He solemnly said, "Longqiu lake and Bailang River are dead. You don''t have to worry about the demons rushing up from both sides of Longqiu lake. What happened to the earthquake just now? "

    Zongtu saluted:

    "it''s only a short time for Beishan League to find this spiritual vein. Unexpectedly, there are several turtles lurking in the deep of the spiritual vein. The shock just now was caused by the hunting of turtles by the two gentlemen, which shocked everyone... "

    When Beishan wiped out xuejianmen in Tianma lake, Su knew that tianyuanjing strongmen helped Beishan. According to Zongtu, Beishan had two strongmen at this time. No wonder Chen Xun and Beishan people had the confidence to guard Longqiu lake.

    Su Qingfeng couldn''t guess whether the two Tianyuan strongmen came from Shenxiao sect or Qianjian sect. In short, people didn''t want to show up, so he was not qualified to ask for a meeting.

    Whether it is Shenxiao sect or Qianjian sect, the inheritance is much longer than canglan Academy.

    Zongtu continued:

    "the two gentlemen are very indifferent. At this time, they stay in the secret room to preside over the Dharma array. They can''t find time to meet Mr. shisan and Mr. Su. I''m very sorry. Let''s give two xuanguiyuandan to Mr. shisan and Mr. Su to show our apology..."

    At this point, Zongtu sent two red boxes.

    Xuan Gui Yuan Dan!

    Su Qingfeng was worried about what happened to Lingmai before, but he didn''t expect Beishan to hunt and kill several Linggui deep in Lingmai. What''s more, he didn''t expect Beishan to give two xuangui Yuandan to each other.

    In the battle of yuzhufeng, canglan academy dispatched so many children to be intrigued by xuanhanzong. The main purpose was to hunt and kill those strange beasts who had made Yuandan in their bodies.

    What does xuanguiyuandan mean?

    Before that, Su Qingfeng had little hope of entering the Tianyuan realm. To get a xuanguiyuan pill means that he has great hope of entering the Tianyuan realm.

    When Su Fanglong entered the later stage of returning to the fetal state, he had six spiritual veins, and he had no hope of entering Tianyuan in his life. He was over 100 years old. Originally, Qi and blood true Yang had begun to decline. But if he could take a xuanguiyuan pill, besides Qi and blood true Yang could recover to its peak, and his spirit power was more pure, Shouyuan could be extended for another 20 or 30 years.

    Su Fanglong took a Dan box, and his hands trembled with excitement.

    When Su Qingfeng opened the box, he saw that the cloud pattern on the yuan Dan, which was as black as ink, was flowing, with an indescribable aura.

    It turned out to be yuan Dan with dark patterns. At this moment, Su Qingfeng, who had always been shocked, could not help shaking his hands

    Su Qingfeng has never eaten pork, but he has seen pigs run.

    Although there has been no jiedan monster in canglan wasteland for nearly a hundred years, the Su family has occasionally hunted Yuandan in the depths of Jueling in Tushan mountain these years.

    Su Qingfeng has lived nearly 70 years and has seen many yuan Dan.

    The yuan Dan with Xuanwen pattern actually means that the Xuan turtle that was just hunted has almost completed the cultivation of Yuan Dan.

    This kind of Yuandan is more rare than the ordinary Yuandan.

    Su Qingfeng quickly closed the box for fear that the aura might overflow half a minute. However, the heart lake was so turbulent that it was hard to calm down for a moment. In the face of the surging demons, he was no longer afraid.

    The other nine huantaijing monks of canglan Academy had been full of resistance to the reinforcement of Beishan, but they had to go north with Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng due to the strict orders of the patriarch. At this time, they were extremely envious and strongly restrained their desire to grab.

    They also didn''t expect that Beishan''s hand was so generous. They thought that the gift given to them by Beishan would not be too shabby even if it was not as precious as xuangui Yuandan.In this way, the previous resistance is empty, and I want to work together to kill more demons, so that I can earn Beishan''s thanks in the future

    Seeing Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong standing at the top of the mountain and looking towards him, Chen Xun nodded, knowing that many demons were coming, so he needed to bring out some benefits in order to make these strong people help to defend.

    If the two four pillar mountain and river arrays deployed at the top of the mountain can not play their application role, they will be under great pressure at the mouth of the valley.

    The mountains on both sides seem to have two huge arms to hold longqiutan in their arms, leaving only a wide valley mouth in the East.

    The stone stream from longqiutan flows out along the stone wall to the east of gukou, and swarms of demons are coming over the ridge in the East.

    There are several giant rhinoceros at the head, all of them are seven or eight feet high, and their huge green and black horns are shining. These rhinoceros are like a car with huge bronze impact angles.

    Chen Xun was stunned. He never thought that such a huge demon would appear this time.

    This kind of magic rhinoceros looked at stupid digging, but they were all powerful. Chen Xun suspected that a hundred Zhang high stone peak might not be able to withstand a few bumps.

    If he meets this kind of rhinoceros in the wild, Chen Xun naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything. He can''t fight it or kill it. He can fly far away. But at this time, there are thousands of children and relatives of the Northern Mountain Alliance behind him. He is worried that Xuanyin heavy water formation can withstand the rampage of several rhinoceros.

    Chen Xun knew that he had to control more demons in the direction of gukou, or he could share the pressure of Xuanyin heavy water formation.

    Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu also flew from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley at this time. They couldn''t make a sound when they saw this scene. In the refined copper chariot of the drilling car, the blue aura quickly converged from the four corners to the refined copper chariot, and two giant aura Dragons quickly took shape, emerged from the forbidden formation and circled the mountains on both sides of the mouth of the valley

    However, as Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu entered the middle stage of the reincarnation, the cultivation of spirit became more and more profound. The Lingjiao, which was transformed by the four pillars mountain and river array, even the scales, became more and more meticulous. A pair of green jade pearl like JiaoMu''s eyes were even more shining, which was nearly times stronger than a few months ago.

    Nanliao, guhu, zongling and Nanxi lead more than 100 zhenyangjing disciples to be ready.

    At the critical moment, they need to fight bravely out of the valley and share the pressure of Xuanyin heavy water formation.

    Chen Xun took a strange snake puppet out of the storage bag, and Beishan''s children carried a still intact demon body and piled it up like a hill behind him.

    Tiexintong, zongya, gujianfeng and Qianlan stood beside Chen Xun, holding the sword of Jige. They had seen Chen Xun''s nine different snake puppets grappling with demons in the wasteland.

    Although the body of the strange snake demon is ten feet long, its body shape is much thinner than that of the demon rhinoceros. Four or five strange snake puppets may not be able to entangle one demon rhinoceros, but seven or eight demon rhinoceros rush from the mouth of the valley.

    The shock has been greatly weakened by the protective cover. However, from the crisscross cracks on the two cliffs of gukou Shixi, from the crushed stones falling at the foot of the magic rhinoceros, from the huge stones falling from the stone ridges on both sides, and from the water splashing tens of feet high from the Shixi, it''s not hard for them to imagine how powerful the seven or eight magic rhinoceros are

    "I''ll block the first wave of attack..." Chang Zhen''s thoughts come from the bottom of Longqiu pool.

    "All right." Chen Xun was also a little disobedient when he looked at the momentum of Moxi. Chang Zhen just put Xuanyan array into his soul sea, but he didn''t have time to practice. He knew that he couldn''t block the first wave of the most violent momentum.

    Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong stand on the top of the mountain. Behind them, eight monks of canglan academy are in place. Two spirit dragons are formed and lurk behind the ridge of the peak.

    There are not many demons rushing up from the mountain behind Longqiu peak. Most of them are smaller ones, such as foxes, badgers, tigers and leopards. Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong still put their ideas in the front of the valley.

    Just as the eight headed rhinoceros was about to rush up, a violent throb came out of the shield that sealed the whole Longqiu peak and the valley. It was as if the shield made up of hundreds of millions of water drops was alive. Su Qingfeng clearly sensed that the spiritual power on the shield quickly gathered with hundreds of millions of water drops at the mouth of the valley

    A dragon shaped head suddenly took shape, and a dragon chant shook the sky and the earth. A huge water column spewed to the eight headed rhinoceros and hundreds of other demons in gukou

    Tens of millions of pounds of water poured down, and more than 200 feet of the open Longqiu Lake fell several feet. From the mouth of the valley, the ferocious magic rhinoceros and many demons were suddenly washed away, and even more than ten relatively weak demons were directly blown to death.

    As we all know, the opportunity is rare. The two Lingjiao flying around the stone ridges on both sides of the mountain quickly flew out of the valley and rolled to the valley. Tiexintong, zongya, gujianfeng and Qianlan also rushed from the valley to kill those alone

    Chen Xun was sitting in the valley, and the sky above the spirit sea and spirit pulse seemed to cover a huge star map.

    This is the Xuanyan array.

    The spirit and soul of each demon puppet are clearly marked on the Xuanyan array, but the stars are dim.

    When all the twelve demons and puppets are in a relatively specific position, the telepathy on the Xuanyan array is just like the twelve stars, shining at the same time.At this time, the whole picture of Xuanyan array shrinks rapidly into a shining secret star, hanging on the lake of ice and fire melted by Linghai, emitting a bright light.

    Chen Xun could completely control the advance and retreat of the twelve demon puppets through this mysterious star with only one spiritual consciousness.

    This scene made Chen Xun feel ecstatic. Is Chang Zhen so proud of Xuanyan Jue? No wonder Chang Zhen said that as long as he practiced Xuanyan Jue, he could really get started. As long as his spirit was strong enough, he could not resist all kinds of animals.

    One Xuanyan secret star can control twelve demon puppets. If he can observe twelve Xuanyan secret stars at the same time on the spirit sea, can he control 144 demon puppets at the same time?

    As soon as Chen Xun''s mind interrupted him, the mysterious star on the Xuanyan fire Lake exploded quickly. The sea of Xuanyan fire was almost broken, and his spirit was constantly fluctuating. For a moment, Chen Xun lost control of the twelve demon puppets.

    "If you want to reach the realm of controlling all kinds of animals with one thought, the strength of the spirit must be increased by a hundred times," Chang Zhen said. "At this time, let you practice Xuanyan array, and don''t think you can control more puppets. The mystery and power of Xuanyan''s battle array are never to control more puppets... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Chen Xun re opened the Xuanyan array on the sea of spirits. He subtly sensed the existence of the spirit and soul through his spiritual consciousness, and tried to drive the twelve demon puppets into a relatively special position.

    As long as his soul telepathy with the twelve demon puppets shines in the Xuanyan array, there will be a kind of enlightenment in his heart.

    Not only did the twelve spirits give him a sense of integration, but also the air of heaven and earth around him was vaguely swept by the influence. And the ghost puppets are not simply relying on the fighting instinct to fight with the demons gathered at the mouth of the valley, but enter the specific rhythm of attack and defense.

    Twelve demon puppets seem to be really alive, forming a mysterious battle array, blocking the entrance of the valley

    Xuanyan battle!

    The key to the Xuanyan array is to use the demon puppets to arrange the troops, not to use the imperial envoy to follow the demon puppets!

    At that time, Jiang XingKong''s thirteen black armour generals were able to make Chang Xi, who was willful and reckless, flee.

    It''s not the strength of thirteen black armour.

    Generally speaking, the thirteen black armour generals only have the strength of martial arts cultivation in the middle stage of their birth. They can''t rush up one by one, which is not enough for Chang Xi''s mother-in-law. But the battle array composed of thirteen black armour can make Chang Xi run away.

    In the battle of killing demons, the disciples of all sects suffered heavy casualties. Even Shenxiao sect had thousands of disciples killed.

    However, in the face of the surging demons, more than a thousand elites of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty were able to preserve their strength, with less than 200 casualties, which was really the power of the battle.

    The twelve demon puppets advance and retreat in the special direction of Xuanyan battle array, which not only makes fighting more efficient, but also vaguely affects the surrounding heaven and earth to gather in the Xuanyan battle array, making the twelve demon puppets connect into a whole.

    In attack, the magical powers of several demon bodies on the attack surface gather to attack together; in defense, the impact from the killing of demons is shared by several demon bodies on the defense surface

    It''s like a green lotus arrow.

    The power of a green flame lotus arrow is limited. Nine arrows in a row are enough to blow the top advanced defense weapon to pieces.

    It''s like King Kong Xuanjia.

    The power of one Vajra Xuanjia is not enough, but the defense system of twelve Vajra Xuanjia can resist the full attack of the spirit sword of the earth level.

    Dharma array can gather the power of various weapons in one place, and battle array can also gather the power of many martial arts practitioners or many demon puppets in one place.

    This is the power of battle.

    Although Chen Xun understood these principles, it was not easy for him to control the twelve demon puppets to attack and defend in the special position of Xuanyan battle array all the time.

    The scuffle at the mouth of the valley is ever-changing, and so is the Xuanyan array.

    Some demon bodies, such as snakes and great apes, are large in size, strong in skin and flesh, and strong in muscles and bones, which are conducive to defense.

    Some demon bodies, such as fox, wolf and leopard, are quick to advance and retreat, and have sharp claws, which are conducive to attack.

    Only reasonable arrangement of troops can bring the power of Xuanyan battle array into full play.

    After thinking about these, Chen Xun adjusted them slowly, and the Xuanyan battle array gradually became like a sharp blade, sharpening and tough.

    Tiexintong, zongya, gujianfeng and Qianlan all fight with demons on the two wings of the demon puppet.

    Although one sword can''t hurt a demon, one sword can''t do it. Ten swords, one hundred swords and one thousand swords all seek the evil''s eyes, throat, chest and abdomen to do harm. They can also effectively kill the evil and reduce the pressure of Xuanyin heavy water formation.

    When they encounter danger, they can not only come to support at any time, but also retreat to the shield of xuanyang heavy water formation.

    With the fierce battle and stalemate going on, Qianlan first felt that Chen Xun''s imperial envoy''s 12 head demon puppets had a more orderly advance and retreat attack, and more and more of them took over the pressure of the demon attack faced by gukou.

    Qian LAN didn''t know what had happened. At first, he thought that Chen Xun had dug out the fighting instinct of these demon puppets more thoroughly. But he thought that something was wrong.

    Even if the demons themselves should not be able to activate the fighting potential of the same kind of demons.

    There was a loud crash. Three short and big ape puppets could block the fierce impact of a magic rhinoceros. Six magic foxes were as fast as thunder and lightning, and their claws were flashing cold light. It was unimaginable that they went to the double witnesses of the magic rhinoceros with the same rhythm.

    Looking at the evil rhinoceros''s head leaving several ferocious scars, tiexintong and others are shocked to unimaginable.

    They have personally experienced how terrible the demon rhinoceros is. They know that it''s hard for tianyuanjing practitioners to cut it with a sword. Unexpectedly, after fighting for most of the day, Chen Xun''s demon puppet is fierce.

    Su Qingfeng is responsible for defending the back mountain of Longqiu peak to ensure that the demons can''t attack Xuanyin array directly from the back mountain. In this way, Xuanyin array can concentrate more defense power on the valley mouth and the low mountains on both sides.

    The terrain behind Longqiu peak is steep, and only dozens of demons can rush up. Su Qingfeng and Su Qingfeng can only fight down these demons. They can bear less pressure and pay attention to the war in gukou at any time.

    Canglan academy has a close relationship with Wuhou Prefecture of the Yuan Dynasty. Most of the magic weapons and arrays that canglan academy can obtain come from Wuhou Prefecture of the Yuan Dynasty, and most of the materials exported from canglan are sold in the territory of Yuanwu Prefecture.Su Qingfeng had seen the situation of the warlord of the Yuan Dynasty''s battle array, and soon recognized that Chen Xun''s twelve demon puppets were connected together in some mysterious battle array, like a huge rock standing at the mouth of the valley, under the attack of hundreds of demons.

    Su Qingfeng has been shocked enough today.

    First of all, the violent shaking of the earth in the depths of the underground spiritual pulse made him mistakenly think that the whole Longqiu summit collapsed.

    Then there are two xuanguiyuandan of Dacheng period.

    Xuanguiyuandan is very valuable, even the top sect like shenxiaozong is not common.

    Then he watched Chen Xun make twelve demon puppets at the same time.

    In the history of Yunzhou, there have been many soul refining puppet sects, but the really powerful puppet friars are rare.

    Refining a high-level puppet war spirit needs to consume the spiritual soul of the puppet friars themselves, which means that it is extremely difficult for the puppet friars to improve their self-cultivation if they want to get a powerful fighting puppet.

    It''s hard to be perfect.

    It''s a surprise that Su Xun''s puppet master Chen can cultivate his skills.

    There are hundreds of millions of incarnations of divine thoughts, which are the magical powers that Yuan Dan and FA Xiang Zhen can cultivate.

    Chen Xun Neng is a puppet of twelve demons at the same time. If there is no other secret method, it probably means that he has twelve spiritual veins in his body.

    Twelve spirit veins!

    Su Qingfeng called the fact in front of him so shocked that it was hard to imagine.

    How can Cang LAN have such a monster?

    Su Wuyang''s talent of Tianzong was born in the sky, which was transformed into a different form of Jinchi terrace. He had a rare blood line in ancient times. When he reached the peak of his life, he just refined ten spiritual veins.

    Su Tang and Qing Luan''s foetus bird took part in the cultivation together. Only after Jin Dynasty entered the realm of returning foetus did they have a further breakthrough in the qualification of the realm and refine ten spiritual veins.

    Both Su Tang and Su Wuyang are the cultivation talents of canglan.

    Laozu even ordered this matter to be publicized, mainly to guard against the hostile forces such as yishanzong and xuanhanzong. When they knew about it, they would do everything to get rid of Su Tang and Su Wuyang, the two future stars who could revive the Su family.

    Twelve spirit pulse!

    How can su Qingfeng believe that Chen xunjin, in the later stage of the return of the fetus, actually developed twelve spiritual veins?

    Can Chen Xun master the secret method and control twelve demon puppets at the same time?

    Su Qingfeng did not dare to imagine that there would be such a secret in the world, but at this time, seeing that twelve demon puppets were connected together in a mysterious battle, Su Qingfeng had to think that his guess might be more reasonable.

    At the same time, Su Qingfeng was thinking, what is the secret method that can make Chen Xun control twelve demon puppets at the same time to form a mysterious battle array to meet the enemy?

    Although the elite trained by the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty can also form a mysterious battle line to meet the enemy, none of the elite generals of the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty is not a talent of cultivation. Even so, they have been working hard for decades to form a mysterious and changeable battle line when facing the enemy.

    Why can twelve demon puppets without intelligence, driven by their fighting spirits and fighting instincts form a mysterious battle array?

    Su Qingfeng knows that there is heaven outside the sky and there are mountains outside the mountains. The Su family has been dominating canglan for thousands of years. But in Yunzhou, it''s only a small clan. He really doesn''t know whether Chen xunzong''s secret skill of making puppets came from Yuzhu peak or after he entered Shenxiao sect.

    Each of them had his own chance. However, when he first met Chen Xun in Beishan more than ten years ago, he was only a little boy. When Su Qingfeng was shocked, he felt more melancholy and loss than he could say.

    Chen Xun knew more clearly why Chang Zhen was reluctant when he passed on his Xuanyan formula.

    Compared with the old Kui''s Dragon alchemy, the Xuanyan formula is more profound and precious several times, which is likely to be a part of Zhenjun''s tradition.

    At this time, he refined the spirit of war, which was first refined into a pure spirit in the mysterious wall of Linghai, and then condensed into the spirit of war in the body by the method of melting, which can be said to be completely consistent with his spirit.

    He can be regarded as his second spirit only if he infuses a spiritual consciousness into his soul.

    And every demon puppet can be said to be a part of him, or even a magic weapon controlled by his spirit. Only in this way can he drive the twelve demon puppets to fight against the demons like raging waves.

    In essence, there is no difference between Xuanyan battle array and Leiyin sword array. The power of Leiyin sword array is even greater.

    The biggest difference is that Chen Xun needs to use his own spiritual power to drive the operation of the sword array and use nine soul swords to kill the enemy.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s spiritual power was more powerful, but when the imperial envoy Leiyin sword array killed six or seven powerful thunder lights, his spiritual power would be exhausted.

    Although Chen Xun''s mind and spirit consumed a lot in the Xuanyan battle formation composed of twelve demon puppets, the demon puppet body contained the magic blood pill to provide a continuous stream of divine power to fight with the enemy, so Chen Xun''s spiritual power consumption was very limited, which was suitable for long-term combat.Now there are old Kui, Chang Zhen and Jiang Bingyun in the secret room at the bottom of the pool who preside over the Xuanyin heavy water formation and hold the foot of Longqiu peak. Chen Xun can sharpen the Xuanyan battle formation without scruple.

    The demon body puppet has been maimed, and the evil blood pill in his body has been used up. If you change a demon body puppet, how can he find a better chance to sharpen Xuanyan''s battle array?

    I don''t know how many times I beat back the evil attacks. The stone ridges outside the Xuanyin array almost collapsed. Even the cliffs inside the Xuanyin array were deeply cracked and full of cracks.

    These demons are also very powerful. Beishan relies on Xuanyin array to defend them. However, it lacks effective attack means. It can repel demons, but it is difficult to destroy them.

    As the sun sets and the moon rises, the clouds disperse. The fierce fight lasted for six days and six nights, and Chen Xun and his family killed less than 200 demons.

    Before that, xuangui exploded Yuandan, and longqiutan mountain suffered a violent shock.

    Although the Xuanyin array dissipated most of the impact force, the Longqiu mountain also accumulated serious damage after six days and six nights of attack. Cracks with a width of one or two feet covered the whole mountain like a net of pearls, and boulders kept falling.

    It is worrying that once the Longqiu peak collapses, which will affect the Lingmai of Longqiu lake, the whole situation will turn straight down.

    Hundreds of demons rolled up. Chen Xun drove the demons and puppets to protrude 300 feet along both sides of the stone stream to contain more demons and reduce the direct impact on the Xuanyin array as much as possible.

    He drove the twelve demon puppets to change their positions, which meant a new deduction of Xuanyan array.

    With each new deduction, it means that his mastery of Xuanyan array is one more point.

    He didn''t know how long later, he felt a sudden sound from the depths of his soul, as if he had split the sky and the earth from chaos. All the changes of Xuanyan array were completely controlled in his heart in an instant, and his scattered twelve spiritual senses were more like twelve eyes that suddenly opened, looking at every tiny part of the demon puppet''s body. Before, he could only feel vaguely To all this

    Chen Xunyi was a little silly for a moment. He didn''t know what this change meant. He heard the divine thoughts of Chang Zhen and Lao Kui at the same time: "yes, it''s really good. Your spirit has finally gone from spiritual cultivation to the stage of spiritual consciousness..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Divinity?

    When he heard that Chang Zhen and Lao Kui''s thoughts were penetrating, Chen Xun himself could not imagine that the spirit had gone from spiritual cultivation to the stage of spiritual consciousness so quickly.

    At this time of crisis, Chang Zhen and Lao Kui would not make fun of him.

    Although he could sense the faint breath of tens of miles around him, it was only limited to sensing. At this time, it was more like he opened his eyes and could see the situation of tens of miles around him.

    "How much has my spirit increased?" Chen Xun asked from the bottom of his heart.

    "Who are you asking?" Chang Zhen and Lao Kui asked at the same time.

    "Ask who hears." Chen Xun said.

    "When you reach the stage of spiritual cultivation, you can take the initiative to communicate with us, instead of passively releasing the ban on the spiritual place," Chang Zhen said. "In six days, your spiritual strength has almost doubled."

    "That''s far from the realm of yinianyu." Chen Xun said.

    "The spirit is also called three souls and seven spirits. It is condensed into one. It is the spirit outside and the yuan spirit inside," Chang Zhen said. "When you cultivate the spirit from the spiritual consciousness to the spiritual consciousness, the road to enter the realm of heaven and Yuan has been paved. When you have a little success in cultivating Yuanshen, you can''t help thinking about defending all kinds of animals. "

    Chen Xun is ecstatic.

    There are more than 1000 disciples in Shenxiao sect, almost all of them have the potential to enter the Tianyuan realm, but in the end, only less than 50 or 60 people can enter the Tianyuan realm and become true disciples. It can be seen that even if the nine spiritual veins are opened up, the subsequent cultivation path is still very difficult and bumpy.

    Old Kui is a natural and powerful beast, and kuilong''s alchemy is his own magic power. When his strength reaches that level, he naturally wakes up. His experience in cultivation is not as rich as that of the Su family, and his guidance to Chen Xun is very limited.

    Chang Zhenyuan is different.

    During this period of time, Chen Xun''s strength was also the most advanced. However, the disciples of shenxiaozong who had been worshipped by Yuandan and Faxiang since childhood were not so good.

    If the spirit condenses his consciousness, he can practice the third level of kuilong''s Alchemy, Guiyuan''s, and Lingyuan''s.

    At the same time, only powerful and condensed spirits can control the powerful and turbulent spirit yuan.

    Only powerful and condensed spirits can cultivate and control the real magical power with incomparable magic power.

    That is to say, there is no obstacle for him to enter the Tianyuan realm. There is only time left.

    When can he condense the spirit Qi in his body into Lingyuan and Zhenyuan, and when can he enter Tianyuan formally.

    From the spiritual cultivation to the spiritual stage, Chen Xun''s mastery of the twelve demon puppets broke through the ceiling and reached a higher level.

    The twelve head demon''s body is like his extended body. Every detail of his body is under the control of his spirit. It seems that at this moment, his mind and spirit are completely integrated with the twelve head demon''s body and puppet

    Micro!

    All the twelve demon puppets suddenly entered the mysterious and mysterious realm. Peiran Zhenyang gushed from the magic blood pill, forming a light green black evil spirit between the claws, making the claws more sharp and tough.

    Two giant wolves are not willing to fall into the siege of twelve demon puppets. In an instant, they are caught with more than ten deep scars. At the next moment, their skin and flesh are deeply cut to reveal their bones.

    The thick skin covered with green scales is comparable to the twelve layers of Vajra Xuan armor and the top-level entry weapon, but it is no longer indestructible in front of the claws of the demon puppet

    The change at this moment also surprised tiexintong and others.

    For the past six days and nights, Chen Xun sat on the Bank of the stone stream with his knees crossed. The twelve demon puppets driven by him advanced and retreated in some mysterious battle to contain the demons attacking the valley.

    With Xuanyan becoming more and more skillful in the battle, the twelve head demon puppets are playing a more and more powerful role in gukou. However, these are all gradual and have bottlenecks.

    Seeing the twelve demon puppets, their fighting power suddenly doubled. Tiexintong thought that Chen Xun''s puppet skill had broken through the neck bottle and entered a higher level.

    There''s nothing wrong with them thinking that way.

    The more powerful a magic weapon is, the more powerful a spirit is needed to control it.

    The greatest limitation is not that the monk''s aura is not full and pure, but the main reason is that the spirit is not strong enough.

    The cultivation of puppet technique is more strict with the spirit of monks.

    With each breakthrough in the cultivation of monks'' spirits, the mastery of demon puppets and organ puppets will enter a new level.

    demon puppet, in addition to the body''s strength and strength, the spirit of war is located in the mud castle, and because of the complete integration of Chen Xun''s mind and soul, at this time, a virtual and real spirit vortex is formed. Boning and scraping meat are like the essence of the essence of the devil''s blood.

    At the same time, the spirit of war becomes more and more refined and pureAt this time, Chen Xun understood why Lao Kui and Chang Zhen could not suppress their excitement when they broke through the level of divine consciousness. At this time, he knew how great the changes brought about by breaking through the level of divine consciousness were. At this time, he felt that the thunder sword array, the Imperial envoy, would enter a more subtle new realm.

    Chen Xun could not sacrifice nine spirit swords at this time. He tried to see how powerful the thunder sword array was. Before the man in black hiding behind the scenes could react, he tried his best to drive the twelve demon puppets to fight.

    These demons are no longer indestructible. Once the skin and flesh covering the scales are broken, the killing efficiency of tiexintong, Qianlan, gujianfeng and zongya will be greatly increased. The four Lingjiao will also circle down from the mountains, invigorating themselves, killing nearly 20 demons in one fragrant time

    Hundreds of demons are still coming.

    Chen Xun was really able to stand in his own way, and the pressure of Xuanyin heavy water formation was also reduced to the minimum.

    Chang Zhen doesn''t need to divide too much spiritual power to maintain the seal of xuanyang heavy water formation at this time.

    At this time, the Xuanyin heavy water array also changed suddenly. Hundreds of millions of tiny water drops, each of which turned into a tiny to extreme water drop Xuanfu, and then formed a tiny water spirit sword, and then formed a water dragon more than 100 feet long.

    The water dragon is not much bigger than the dragon in the four pillars mountain and river array. But every time they swallow a spirit object, Su Qingfeng and they stand on the top of Longqiu peak, they can clearly see that the magic object is carved by thousands or tens of thousands of water spirit swords in the belly of the water dragon, and it turns into a mass of flesh and blood with the speed of the naked eye

    These demons are extremely strong, and almost all of them have the strength to return to the top of the world''s martial arts cultivation. The extra huge demons like Juxi and Manxiang are even more indestructible in their armor. I didn''t expect that they were so weak in front of the water dragon transformed by Xuanyin heavy water formation

    More than ten demons spit out the magic blood pill in succession, and finally destroy the water dragon. At this time, there are hundreds of demons under the dead water dragon.

    Seeing this scene, Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong were amazed. The central array of canglan Academy in jielongshan was much more powerful than Xuanyin heavy water array, but it was the accumulation of Su''s thousand year foundation.

    Although Beishan had seized a complete set of array flag weapons from xuejianmen before, they were damaged a lot. Su Fanglong thought that the array that Beishan people hastily laid in longqiutan would be much worse than the Yin Yang two Qi array that xuejianmen had laid in Tianma lake. He did not expect that it would be any weaker or even slightly better.

    Seeing the mass of demons receding like a flood, Su Qingfeng sighed with relief that the strength of Beishan alliance was far beyond his imagination before his trip to Beishan.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Xuanyin heavy water formation would have such great power when it was brought into full play. The dragon made of hundreds of millions of water drops had the strength comparable to the immortal Yuandan.

    "When I went out of the pass, Mr. Chang was still developing a new array. Was the Xuanyin heavy water array still defective?" Chen Xun asked Chang Zhen through divine consciousness.

    "You don''t call me often, often?" Chang Zhen asked with a trace of banter.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun laughs at the bottom of his heart. In the past, Chang always looked down on him. Naturally, he didn''t have much respect for Chang. During this period, he benefited a lot from Chang Zhen''s guidance, but he had to respect his appellation.

    "The Four extremes of Xuanyin, the wind and the earth, the Four extremes of xuanyang, the golden wood, the thunder and the fire, and the combination of the eight extremes are nothing. The heavy water array of Xuanyin is just a trick. However, the array flag magic weapon obtained from the remnant array of Yin Yang and Qi can only barely lay such a small array. When you wait for him, you can find a successor who inherits the true king''s orthodoxy, or you can completely sacrifice to Xuyuan secret hall, and you will understand what the heaven and earth Dharma array is... " Chang Zhen said.

    After listening to Chang Zhen, Chen Xun didn''t want to talk.

    "Do you want to learn the refining method of Xuanyin and Xuanyin quadrupole array?" Chang Zhen asked.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun thought to himself that this was nonsense. If it wasn''t for gukou''s killing, he would have no time to mention this topic?

    Xuanyan Jue is the general principle of refining tools, covering the refining principles of magic tools and arrays, not the specific refining methods.

    In addition to the Geng Jin hundred dharmas, the green flame lotus arrow and the Juling ban, Chen Xun could not refine other weapons, let alone a complete set of Dharma array.

    After the Juling mountain and river array came out, the supply of the four pillars mountain and river array was cut off in the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, which meant that Chen Xun wanted to refine more and more powerful Juling array. In addition to the continuous improvement of the Juling prohibition system, he also needed to master the real method of refining the array.

    "Xuanyin, xuanyang quadrupole array and Jiuxiang spirit array are all inherited by Zhenjun. According to the truth, I can''t give them to you privately, but the situation is critical. I believe Zhenjun also knows that we have the right to do things," Chang Zhen said. "It''s easier for you to practice the thunder sound sword array and start refining the xuanlei array. I''ll pass on your simple array refining method of xuanlei array..."

    As soon as Chang Zhen''s voice fell, a virtual shadow like a jade medal entered Chen Xun''s spirit directly.

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to understand the refining method of xuanlei bamboo array. He flew up to the cliff on the left with tiexintong and Qianlan. Then he saw the demons receding eastward like the tide. Instead of retreating to the mountains in the north, they gathered in the Tianma River Valley in the East.Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng flew over. Seeing this scene, their faces were livid. They were shocked and asked, "these demons can''t chew down Longqiu lake. Do they want to go south to fight against Bailang river?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Three thousand feet in the sky, the fierce and crazy wind wants to tear the kuilong armor that Chen Xun came out of his body.

    Chen Xunwei frowned.

    Without clouds, he and Su Qingfeng, standing on the back of heipeng, could clearly see two or three thousand demons gathering in the valley of the upper reaches of Tianma river.

    "Or did the snake demon sneak into canglan before he recovered?" Su Qingfeng frowned and asked, "I heard that you''ve met the snake demon with many true brothers of Shenxiao sect and the young Marquis of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty?"

    Chen Xun nodded and said, "it''s possible."

    In the battle of killing demons, three celestial demons were either killed or captured, but only one snake demon was seriously injured and hidden in the depths of the mountain. This story has been spread all over canglan for a long time, but the Su family obviously knew more details from the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    In the face of the pressure from Yishan sect and Xuanhan sect, Su family wanted to seek strong support from Yunzhou. The Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty was their best choice.

    If Beishan wants to get a foothold in longqiutan, he has to rely more on Su''s family. Chen Xun has a headache to think about the complicated relationship.

    Don''t look at the close relationship between Beishan and Su family at this time. When the crisis is over, Su family''s internal attitude towards Beishan League will inevitably be divided again.

    At least at this time, in Su''s balance, he did not compete with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Naturally, it was impossible for Chen Xun to tell Su Qingfeng the secrets of Xuehe menggong, Yang Zhu and the man in black. Looking back on the tragic battle of killing the devil, he sighed:

    "fortunately, he was too frightened to take part in the battle of killing the devil. In the battle of Si, three immortal dans of all the sects in the northwest region were killed, and nearly 30000 disciples were killed in Wuteng Shahai. Only the monks of Shenxiao sect who were still in the womb suffered more and more casualties, which was more tragic than the battle of Yuzhu peak. Therefore, among the two demons killed and a Nine Tailed Fox captured, shenxiaozong did not advocate rushing to suppress Tushan. Martial uncle Gu and other talents established their schools and rebuilt the Mountain Gate on the front line of Mengshan. "

    Chen Xun told Su Qingfeng all the details before and after the battle of killing demons. He thought that since Su Qingfeng was inclined to think that it was the giant snake demon who had been badly damaged that sneaked into the canglan, it would be smooth. His thought went on,

    "when he first entered the snake cave, no one thought that the underground cave would be so deep. We were forced to hide in the snake cave and groped for several days to get to the ground. Even so, we still don''t know how deep it is and whether it will run through the whole mountain. Tushanjueling is covered with the sky flame and flowing clouds, and the demons and Demons dare not approach the sky flame within ten thousand feet. However, if there is a maze cave and flowing river in the bottom of tushanjueling, maybe there is a secret road across the East and West... "

    "It must be so," Su Qingfeng said. "There are many differences between heaven and man. After the battle of killing demons, the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty told us to be careful that the snake demons would sneak into canglan disguised as business travelers. We also deployed heavy troops in canglan Rift Valley to prevent this. I didn''t expect that the snake demon would sneak in from the secret and take so many demons across the Tu mountain... "

    Su Qingfeng said that there is a certain possibility; there may be more demons hidden in the depths of Tu mountain. Who knows.

    Su Fanglong looked at the demons in the upstream river mouth, and his face was worried.

    Whether it''s the snake demon or not, the fierce battle in the past ten days has proved that the thousands of demons entering the north mountain of Mangya mountain are like an army of demons.

    This is the most painful point.

    Now these two or three thousand demons can''t chew down the Longqiu lake. They turn south and go to the Bailang river. What should they do?

    Chen Xun, Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong returned to the ground and went into the bamboo hall to discuss business.

    "The sky demons show up in tushangdong mountain and lead the sky flame to break the patriarchal clan array. It can be seen that these sky demons have been practicing for thousands of years and are not really under the human race. They gather thousands of demons to go south, maybe to lead us out of Longqiu Lake..." Tiexintong didn''t like Su, so he insisted on sticking to longqiutan.

    Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng were not worried that the Bailang City stronghold could not be defended. They had other worries. They looked at Chen Xun and said, "if the demons go south in a large scale, we will go south to defend the Bailang river."

    The topographic map around mangyaling is hung on the inner wall of the bamboo hall. Chen Xun stands with his hands folded. He can see that Su Fanglong''s farewell words have expectations.

    The low mountain area between mangyaling and tushanxiling is about one or two hundred Li deep, and it is also the main passage to the north of canglan wasteland.

    Bailang river is located at the southern end of this passage. It was the ancestral land of black boa for hundreds of years more than 40 years ago. Later, it was occupied by Guixi tribe. There is a spirit cave at the mouth of the upper river valley.

    After the defeat of qingyangzi, loujun and louli were either missing or attached to xuejianmen and yishanzong. The common people were either purged or annexed by the nearby tribes, and the Guixi tribe disappeared long ago. Bailanghe finally fell into the control of canglan academy and was directly taken over by suwuwei mansion.

    At this time, Su Shousi led Su Junyuan, Su Lingyin, Su Tang, Su Wuyang and others to garrison Bailang City, where a powerful mountain protection array was set up according to Lingxue, and the defense would not be much weaker than Longqiu lake.

    The key is that these two or three thousand demons bypass the White Wolf city and directly enter the hinterland of canglan wasteland?

    Without the precipitous terrain and defensive array of Bailang city to rely on, how much would canglan academy have to pay to stop this evil thing from entering canglan in the middle or lower reaches of Bailang river?Su Qingfeng is not sure whether the suzerain is defending or fighting, but at this time, if he can pull more reinforcements from longqiutan, it will be more accurate and more comfortable.

    Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong look at each other, but they don''t know if it''s suitable to put forward this request directly.

    "We''ve been fighting for several days, and we''re all tired. The demon behind the demons is very good at planning. We''d better wait and see the situation for a few days first..." Said Zongtu.

    Seeing Zuo Qingmu''s eyes, Chen Xun understood and arranged Su Qingfeng, Su Fanglong and others to go to the cottage to have a rest. He arranged tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng to take turns to strengthen their guard and keep an eye on the changes of the demons in the valley.

    "The Su family helped Beishan, but Beishan didn''t say anything about it. It''s hard to say. I think they can take back the two refined copper chariots."

    Approaching the chamber of secrets, Zongtu said directly.

    These two refined copper chariots have a complete River formation of Juling mountain. Su Qingfeng and them bring back the Bailang River, which means they bring back two tianyuanjing reinforcements.

    After all, Beishan League is weak, and the demons may return to longqiutan at any time. When they hand over the two refined copper chariots, they can also show their common hatred and solidarity with Su.

    Of course, Su Qingfeng took away the two Juling mountain and river formations, while the two four pillar mountain and river formations brought by Su Qingfeng remained. Chen Xun spent three or five months in Longqiu Tan to rebuild two refined copper chariots.

    "I want to go to Bailang river!" Chen Xun said, "no matter who is behind these demons, he should understand that it is of little significance for them to bite down longqiutan, and there is little possibility to kill them back. Even if these demons kill back, I''ll come back from the Bailang River soon. "

    "You are a disciple of Shenxiao sect. If someone in Su''s family looks at you any more, they won''t do anything to you. However, have you ever thought about whether it is possible for Su to ask for help from Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty? " Zuo Qingmu said, "if the reinforcements of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty were also in the Bailang River, if you go to the Bailang River, the situation would be very chaotic..."

    Chen Xun didn''t think of this possibility. When it comes to planning, ah Gong Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu were good, and they were more thoughtful than him.

    Su Fuchen''s men didn''t like him any more. At this time, they didn''t dare to do anything in secret. If the reinforcements of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty or Qiyun mountain were in the Bailang river at this time, he would rush to the Bailang river at this time, and there was a suspicion that sheep would throw into the tiger''s mouth.

    "Lao Chang, can you sense the existence of people in black?" Chen Xun looked at Chang Zhen and asked.

    If Chang Zhen and Lao Kui were aware of the existence of the man in black, they could catch the thief and the king first. As long as they attack and kill the man in black while they are unprepared, it will be much easier for them to separate and annihilate.

    Chang Zhen shook his head and said, "the remaining evils of qianmozong sneak back to the cloud island and lie dormant in Tushan Jueling for a long time. His cultivation is not high, but he must be good at hiding. Don''t say that the spirits of Lao Kui and I are weak. I''m afraid that the Dharma prime minister may not be able to sense the existence of the man in black. "

    It''s hard to support a lonely tree in Beishan, and the alliance with Su''s family needs to be deepened. However, Su''s family may ask for reinforcements from Marquis Wu''s house and Qiyun mountain of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if there is no danger, he will ask for help.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun also had a headache.

    Just at this time, Chen Xun suddenly felt that Chang Zhen and Lao Kui''s breath was suddenly sharp. Chang Zhen immediately sank his mind into the eyes of the array, and a strong spiritual power surged from the depths of the spiritual pulse, pouring into the four corners of the array flag weapon.

    At this moment, Chen Xun also sensed that there was a fierce attack from the southwest of Longqiu lake. Chen Xun flew out of the secret road with a gong Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu. Then he saw a sword in the southwest. The rainbow was extremely powerful and bullied the forbidden shield. The clear sky was split in two by this sword

    Hundreds of millions of water drops condensed into tens of thousands of small spirit swords, gathered into a huge water dragon, and then ran into the sword rainbow.

    Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu, Ge Yi and others quickly got into the refined copper chariot to gather their aura. Su Qingfeng, Su Fanglong and others immediately flew to the top of Longqiu peak to preside over the mountain and river formation.

    When he saw Chang Xi''s face clearly, Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing and crying. When he was about to tell Chang Zhen to stop, Chang Xi had already struck the water dragon in Xuanyin heavy water formation.

    However, the power of heaven and earth contained in the broken sword Qi and scattered water mist has not been completely offset. For example, the most violent hurricane has completely destroyed hundreds of meters of stone and wood.

    Chang Xi is hard to block the power of the array. She is beaten and flies away, spitting blood at her mouth.

    Chen Xun quickly stopped Zongtu, Su Qingfeng and others who were about to take action: "Shenxiao Zong is coming. Let''s postpone taking action..."

    "Well, Chen Xun, when I heard that Beishan was in danger, I rushed to help. You''re promising. How dare you hurt me?" Chang Xi is in the air, erasing the blood from the corner of her mouth. She refuses to admit that she wants to try how strong the defense of longqiutan is, so she''s going to do it upside down first.

    Chen Xun said with a wry smile, "I thought it was some lawless female devil who came to Longqiu lake. It turned out that it was you who were in charge..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    The temptation is not always clear.

    Maybe I saw Chen Xun''s eyes turning around. Chang Xi gathered a few wisps of aura under her feet and turned into a pair of azure cloud shoes to cover her jade feet.

    Chen Xun''s heart must be su family to the yuan Marquis Wu house, Qiyun mountain and other zongmen for help, Chang Xi know that there is a large amount of evil invaders Mangya ridge. Although Chang Xi didn''t catch up, Chen Xun felt that he had some support in shenxiaozong. He asked, "is there any help from Marquis Wu''s mansion and Qiyun mountain in the Yuan Dynasty?"

    Qianjianzong and mengshanzong faced great pressure. To the east of Tushan, a few families, such as Wuhou mansion and Qiyunshan, could help canglan.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chang Xi is reluctant to talk about it.

    Su Fanglong met Chang Xi in Mengshan and came to salute with Su Qingfeng and others. Chen Xun also introduced people from Beishan to Chang Xi.

    Chang Xi has just split the Xuanyin water dragon with a sword, which left a deep impression on everyone. I heard that Chang Xi is the disciple of the true legend of Yangfeng in Shenxiao zonggu. Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu and other people all rushed to speak with their predecessors and surrounded her into Shixi bamboo hall.

    Chen Xun fell behind, and Su Qingfeng said to him, "just as news came from the Bailang River, Jiang Shizi, together with a hundred yuan Marquis Wu family members and Qiyun mountain monks, had arrived at the Bailang river. Master Chang Xi should have arrived at canglan with Jiang Shizi... "

    There are demons all over the mountains and fields, but it''s very convenient for birds to travel between Longqiu lake and Bailang river. Chen Xun and Su Qingfeng can also know the recent situation of Bailang river at any time when they are in Longqiu lake.

    Chen Xun expected the same.

    "This nun is reluctant, but she has a very strong spirit. The sword she just cleaved has a few points of meaning. She is so young that she has this talent. What''s the origin of her?" Chen xungang was about to step into the bamboo hall when Chang Zhen, who was in the secret room at the bottom of the pool, asked.

    Besides meeting Meng Shan for a short time, Chen Xun did not see Chang Xi for two years. He had thought that in the past two or three years, his accomplishments had improved rapidly, but he didn''t expect Chang Xi''s accomplishments to be even better.

    When Chang Zhen''s body was not dead, there was a strong power of heaven and man at his peak. When it comes to cultivation, maybe Yuandan was not in his eyes, but he praised Chang Xi''s talent. In terms of Chang Zhen''s insight, Chang Xi''s talent can be called excellent.

    Chen Xun stopped in front of the threshold, quite puzzled. He was often really puzzled.

    He just stood by the stone stream to introduce Chang Xi to the people in Beishan. Chang Zhen and Lao Kui should be able to hear him at the bottom of the pool. Are they curious about Chang Xi''s life experience.

    Chen Xun didn''t enter Shenxiao sect for a long time, but he made friends with Zhao Chengen, Zhou Yang, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others, and knew many secrets of the sect.

    The life experiences of Fang Xiaohan, Xia Xiangyi and others can be said to be unknown to everyone in Shenxiao sect. However, when it comes to Chang Xi''s life experiences, the disciples of Shenxiao sect are all at a loss. They only know that Chang Xi has been worshipped by Guyang immortal since he was a child. But their life experiences are as obscure as those of Shenxiao sect. Even Zhao Chengen and other true disciples don''t know the details.

    It''s just that Chang Zhen has never been seen in the secret Hall of Xu Yuan for nearly ten thousand years. What does Chang Xi have to do with his secret life?

    Chen Xun asked in his heart.

    "Naturally, this girl''s life experience has nothing to do with me. I''m just curious that she''s so young and light, how can her spiritual cultivation be so strong, and even master the true meaning of Tao..." Chang Zhen said.

    "The true meaning of Tao?" Chen Xun stopped and thought that when he was in front of qianjianzong Mountain Gate, he realized the meaning of Da Xiaoyao''s sword formula, which was also a kind of true meaning of Tao. He didn''t think it was great.

    Chen xungang wants to ask Chang Zhen about his doubts. He sees Chang Xi of the advanced bamboo hall turning his head and seeing that Qingzhan''s beautiful eyes are looking to him.

    "Who are you talking to?" Chang Xi asks curiously.

    Su Qingfeng stood beside Chen Xun, but he was stunned when he heard Chang Xi''s words, and then he was even more shocked: there was no spiritual power fluctuation, not sound transmission, so Chen Xun was communicating with others with divine ideas!

    Exchange of ideas!

    It''s a magic power that can''t be cultivated at the peak of Tianyuan realm.

    They thought that Chen Xun had invited two Tianyuan strongmen from Shenxiao sect to help him, but Chang Xi appeared, and the two elders who presided over the Xuanyin heavy water formation in the stealth chamber didn''t show up, so they basically denied this possibility. That might be the elders Chen Xun knew in Yunzhou in recent years, but Su Qingfeng didn''t expect that the cultivation of these two elders was so strong that they could communicate The point of communicating with people freely through the secret room.

    Chang Xi is not bad. Knowing that he was in danger in Beishan, he came all the way to help him. Chen Xun was very enthusiastic, but Chang Xi''s temper was hard to figure out, and she always acted self-centered and willful. Chen Xun hesitated to tell her about Xuyuan secret hall.

    "Later, you will bring her to see us. Don''t mention the matter of Xuyuan hall for the moment." It''s always true.

    Chen Xun thought it was the same. Even if he let others know that the "fierce beast" hidden under Yuzhu peak was not dead, it was the strong support of longqiutan at this time. He didn''t know the secret of Xuyuan hall.

    "There are two senior people staying in longqiutan as guests. I wonder if the leader is interested in meeting them?" He asked with a smile."No see, no see, their cultivation is better than me. It''s boring to see strange things." Chang Xi shakes her head and says.

    Chen Xun smiles in his heart. When it comes to strength, Chang Xi is not necessarily weaker than Chang Zhen and Lao Kui. Most of the time, Chang Xi is frightened by the spirit of Chang Zhen''s integration into the Xuanyin dragon when he sees that Chang Xi is breaking into the Xuanyin array.

    When it comes to the cultivation of Yuanshen, it should be rare for Yuanzhou to be older than Chang Zhen and Lao Kui.

    Chen Xun thinks that it''s better not to see Chang Xi. Chang Xi''s heart is too thief. He really wants her to see Chang Zhen and Lao Kui. Most of the secrets of Xuyuan hall don''t want to hide.

    The battle between gods and spirits is mysterious. Hearing Chang Xi say that, Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng are secretly frightened. No wonder that in the past ten days, Longqiu lake has been able to keep its stability like a rock. There are two strong men in Longqiu Lake whose accomplishments are above the peak of Tianyuan realm.

    Chen Xun didn''t want Chang Xi to stay in Longqiu lake, so he sat down and said to Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng:

    "seeing the demons gathering in the valley, there are signs of going south. Beishan people have little power. In addition to two refined copper chariots, elder martial sister Chang Xi and I will go to Bailang River to join in the fun. It''s not too late. Please prepare early. Let''s start as soon as possible... "

    Chen Xun had been worried that he would have to go to the Bailanghe, and he would have no fun in front of the reinforcements of the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Since Chang Xi had all arrived, he had no such scruples. Bailanghe always had to go to the Bailanghe, so that he could be worthy of Beishan and Su''s cooperation.

    The reinforcements from Marquis Wu''s mansion and Qiyun mountain of the Yuan Dynasty have arrived at the Bailang River, but thousands of demons have bypassed the Bailang city. It''s a bitter battle to think of the valley downstream of the Bailang River to intercept thousands of demons into canglan.

    The two refined copper chariots are comparable to the two strong ones in Tianyuan. Chen Xun agrees to go to Bailanghe with Chang Xi. Naturally, Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong are very grateful. They immediately resign to prepare.

    "If Chen Liuqiu went to Beixiao to find a way out of the business, I wouldn''t have to go back to bailonghe this time."

    Zongtu nodded. Both he and Zuo Qingmu could feel that "Mr. Chang" and "Mr. Kui" were about to die. Without these two strong supports, Beishan needed Chen Xun to gain a higher position in shenxiaozong if he wanted to gain a foothold in mangyaling.

    And they have always believed that Chen Xun''s cultivation is the most important. As long as Chen Xun can enter Tianyuan and complete Yuandan, even if Beishan only keeps a line of blood, there is a chance to revive.

    Seeing that the demons were moving southward, Chen Xun decided not to delay and immediately went south to support Bailang river.

    Chen Xun stood at the top of the mountain, feeling rather reluctant. However, if he did not leave, he would never find a chance to make a breakthrough in the broader world, and Beishan would never be able to develop in this corner.

    Su Fanglong and Su Qingfeng lead the monks of canglan academy to drive the scale horse and drag the refined copper chariot out of the valley.

    If they want to avoid a large group of demons, they can only make a detour from the West foot of Mangya mountain. They have to run more than three or four thousand miles.

    At this time, zongya, Gu Jianfeng and others drove out in a refined copper chariot, while zuoqiu and Qingxuan stood on top of the refined copper chariot

    "This..." Chen Xun didn''t know what he meant, so he looked at the picture of a gong Zong.

    "It''s dangerous to go to the Bailang river. We also discussed that zongya, gujianfeng, zuoqiu and Qingxuan should take a four pillar mountain and river array with you." Said Zongtu.

    Chen Xun was able to make twelve demon puppets. In the face of the surging demons, Chen Xun''s role was no weaker than that of tianyuanjing. However, Chen Xun''s mind was not disturbed.

    When it comes to cultivation, there is still a big gap between Chen Xun and the real Tianyuan peak.

    Chen Xun can''t always rely on Chang Xi''s protection.

    Zongya, gujianfeng, zuoqiu and Qingxuan, together with a four pillar mountain and river array, were close to Chen Xun. They were like the close companions of a strong man in Tianyuan. They took care of everything.

    Chen Xun gave a wry smile and turned back to look at Jiang Bingyun behind him. He wanted to separate Jiang Bingyun from Qing Xuan, but he didn''t expect that ah Gong and Zuo Qingmu would force Qing Xuan to him again.

    Jiang Bingyun''s pretty face was hidden behind the mask, and his eyes looked at the mountains in the distance. Chen Xun didn''t know what she was thinking for a moment.

    It''s just that ah Zong and his family have made such arrangements. He can''t let Qing Xuan stay alone.

    Chen Xun asked Chang Xi in a low voice, "if I want to introduce some disciples to the outer gate of Shenxiao sect, is there any problem?"

    "Just dream about it. It''s the privilege of zhenzhuan disciples to introduce them. You don''t have the qualification yet." Chang Xi said with disdain, but there was no doubt that she encouraged Chen Xun to bring out benefits. Everything over there could be accommodated.

    Chen Xun took out a Dan box and put it in. Chang Xi opened it and saw that it was two yuan Dan of Dacheng period. His mouth opened in surprise and said, "before I came here, I heard that Mangya ridge was a place of low spirit. I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    Su Qingfeng, Su Fanglong and others drove two refined copper chariots ahead.

    Zongya, gujianfeng and zuoqiu drove a refined copper chariot a little behind. Chen Xun accompanied the three women in the chariot.

    Chen Xun closed his eyes to understand the refining method of xuanlei array. Qingxuan and Jiang Bingyun also practiced in the corner of the copper cart. Chang Xi was bored and looked through the small window at the beauty of the mountains and snow in the distance.

    They made a detour from the West foot of Mangya mountain. They didn''t encounter any demons all the way. Eighteen scale horses dragged their chariots southward. Except for the bumpy and rugged road, they didn''t have any dangerous twists and turns.

    Chen Xun still didn''t take ah Qing with him this time. No one in canglan could recognize ah Qing''s blood, but it was hard to say when he brought it to shenxiaozong.

    Chen Xun also left two tailed foxes in Longqiu lake. Chang Zhen and Lao Kui were there. Chen Xun didn''t know what danger Longqiu lake would encounter, but the development of Beishan would stop completely.

    Unless they can get rid of the demons, the people in Beishan will be trapped in Longqiu lake.

    Xuanyin heavy water array can only cover the narrow area with Longqiu Lake as the core and several miles around.

    Such a small place is only enough for thousands of children and relatives in Beishan to survive.

    Even if the siege of the Bailang river is solved, there is no possibility that the future trouble can be completely solved in the short term. In the later stage, there will still be a large number of demons, which continue to cross the Tu mountain and enter Mangya mountain.

    Tired of the scenery, Chang Xi turns her head and looks at Jiang Bingyun, who calls for a mask to cover her face. All the way, Jiang Bingyun does not say a word, but sits cross legged in the inner corner of the chariot to practice. It seems that practice is everything to her. Whoever looks at her, she will lower her head to avoid other people''s eyes.

    Chang Xi is very curious. Chen Xun has so many secrets around him. He looks at Jiang Bingyun and asks Qing Xuan with a smile: "are you not curious about her identity?"

    "I''m just a sword slave around the young master. I don''t have a name or face to see the world." Jiang Bingyun see Chang Xi no words to find words, light said, tone insipid, like a piece of ice under the tongue.

    Qingxuan is naturally curious about Jiang Bingyun''s identity. From the battle of Tianma lake, she follows Chen Xun like a shadow, telling her that she has no chance to get closer to Chen Xun.

    It''s just Chang Xi''s questioning. Qingxuan''s pretty face is also red. It seems that Chen Xun and she have no formal commitment. How can she have the face to be jealous.

    Jiang Bingyun has lived in seclusion in recent years. Her skin is more delicate than that of a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, and her eyebrows and eyes are slightly pale. Due to the change of her heart, her posture and appearance have changed greatly. Qingxuan has been in the same car for several days, and she can''t recognize that she is Miss "aunt Yun" for a long time.

    Seeing the doubts in Qingxuan''s eyes, Chen Xun said, "if you can successfully solve the siege of Bailang river this time, there are many things to tell you after you leave canglan."

    Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes seem to have been soaked in autumn. They are full of water and light. She''s too embarrassed to whisper to Chen Xun in front of others. She''ll keep her mind and continue to understand Qingyuan sword formula.

    "What are you two talking about?" Chang Xi is very depressed to see that she can''t even hear Chen Xun''s whispers with Qing Xuan.

    Qingxuan blushes and doesn''t say a word. Chen Xun knows if he can find something to distract Chang Xi. This woman is probably bored to expose Jiang Bingyun''s face.

    Let Qingxuan know that Jiang Bingyun is still alive and has nothing to do, but how does Jiang Bingyun face Su Qingfeng?

    Chen Xun took out the blood River magic sword from Xumi ring and handed it to Chang Xi: "great master, what''s wrong with this sword?"

    As soon as the blood River magic sword is taken out from Xumi ring, it reveals the extremely fierce blood biting breath. Chang Xi is attracted when she pays attention to Li Dun. She takes the blood River magic sword over and puts it on her knee to feel it carefully. However, the more careful the detection, the more surprised she is. She says, "how many lives has this sword reaped, and how fierce is the blood evil spirit?"

    When Chen Xun saw Chang Xi, he couldn''t understand the real mystery of the blood River magic sword. He didn''t directly point it out.

    If the secret of Xuehe magic sword can be easily seen through, people in black and yiqingquan will take back Yang Zhu and Xuehe magic sword for the first time if they want to hide the remaining evils of qianmozong and return to canglan from qianmozi by taking advantage of the space crack.

    Chen Xun also used the broken soul pearl to enter the depths of Yang Zhu''s spirit. Only then did he find that Yang Zhu practiced the sword with the magic skill of outer alchemy. Otherwise, he would mistake the evil spirit breath revealed by the sword for blood evil.

    The Blood Sword gate takes the blood sword as its gate, and xuanbing has the blood evil spirit, which should not make people fuss.

    After killing, xuandao armor will attach blood evil. The more the killing, the heavier the blood evil.

    However, a spirit sword, unless it kills 100000 people or millions of people, can gather such a strong blood evil.

    Four thousand years before the founding of the reign of emperor Xiwu, it was unknown how many times the rebellion had happened. Every time there was a river of blood and a mountain of heads. In the killing of tens of thousands and millions of people, there were a lot of bloody mysterious soldiers handed down from generation to generation.

    But the blood River Magic Sword Yang Zhu used is not a blood evil mysterious soldier. It''s a magic soldier made from blood River magic skill. It''s actually equivalent to Yang Zhu''s magic pill in vitro. It''s just that the Huohou didn''t produce magic.

    It may be said that the man in black was very reluctant to help Yang Zhu Jin enter the Tianyuan realm with his magic skills, but Yang Zhu had not yet been able to make a real blood River magic sword."The Blood Sword sect has been destroyed in Beishan. This sword is the magic sword used by Yang Zhu, the leader of the Blood Sword sect." Chen Xun said.

    Chang Xixiu frowned. She behaved perversely, but she also knew that Chen Xun''s blood sword was not a simple thing.

    "There are not so many people in the wasteland who can be killed by Yang Zhu to gather the blood evil spirit..." Chen Xun said.

    Chang Xi wanted to say that Yang Zhu might get the blood evil xuanbing from somewhere else, but then he thought of what Chen Xun wanted to say. He was shocked and asked, "do you mean that the breath of this sword is not blood evil, but evil evil?"

    "I can''t tell whether it''s blood evil or evil evil. I just have some doubts," Chen Xun said. "I just don''t know that there are useless magic weapons in the world to refine evil spirit..."

    After Chen Xun said this, Chang Xi''s mind suddenly brightened up and said: "four thousand years ago, before the thousand demons died out, he used magic tools to refine the magic power of the evil spirit."

    "You guessed all this, and it has nothing to do with me." Chen Xun retreated to the corner of the chariot and continued to understand the refining method of xuanlei array. It seemed that the blood River magic sword had nothing to do with him.

    Chang Xi understood what Chen Xun was thinking. With a smile on her lips, she leaned over and said, "are you going to pour the water on me?"

    Chen Xun spread his hand and asked confusedly, "what''s the trouble? I don''t know. What''s good for me? I''ve been robbed by the leader. I can''t even keep the spirit sword that was captured from the Blood Sword sect leader. If you don''t want to be a big leader, just throw the sword out of the car. "

    Chang Xi''s teeth itch with hatred.

    Naturally, Chen Xun knew that this magic sword was related to the thousand demons sect for a long time. He had to report such an important thing to the sect. Otherwise, he didn''t know what the future trouble would be. However, if Chen Xun gave this magic sword to the sect directly, his secret would be hard to escape.

    After all, Chen Xun still wanted to hide his secret.

    Chang Xi regretted it at this time. When she was in Longqiu lake, she wanted to see the two old monsters hidden in the bottom of the lake.

    But Chang Xi was also afraid that her secret would be seen through by others. Unexpectedly, at this time, she turned to Chen Xun as a general.

    Chang Xi is angry. Seeing that Chen Xun''s mouth is smiling, she kicks him out of the car.

    "Ah When Qingxuan sees Chang Xi suddenly moving her foot to Chen Xun, she just screams. She immediately covers her lips again. She knows that Chang Xi is teaching Chen Xun a lesson, but it''s not her turn to interrupt.

    Chen Xun suddenly gives Chang Xi a kick. Chang Xi''s feet also show a sense of spiritual depression in his chest, which makes him unable to resolve. He falls down and gets up in a mess.

    Chang Xi next to the carriage and asked with a smile: "Oh, what a big man! You can fall asleep in a car. You have lost the face of shenxiaozong..."

    Chen Xun thought that he couldn''t beat the girl, so he had to speed up and catch up with Su Fanglong''s copper chariot.

    The monk on Su Fanglong''s side of the car looked strange. Chen Xun said with a smile, "it''s smelly to take off my shoes. The leader can''t stand it, so he kicked me out of the car. These women, really unreasonable. We are old men. We have bad feet. What can we do? "

    It''s easy for the friars to wash marrow and blood. The physical cultivation is as pure as the fetal body. How can they have foot odor? Su Fanglong naturally didn''t believe Chen Xun''s lies, but Chang Xi''s cultivation was higher than that of the supreme elder of the Academy, and he was also the true disciple of Shenxiao sect. Naturally, they didn''t dare to make a joke behind his back.

    Over the years, Chen Xun has risen in canglan. In the battle of longqiutan, the situation that he used to make twelve demon puppets has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. However, people still have the impression that he was young and frivolous. Less than ten years ago, they all thought that he was quite kind and had no sense of alienation. They talked nonsense.

    At this time, the black Peng flying over their heads, still without warning, gave out a shrill cry.

    Chen Xun was startled. When he looked up, he saw that heipeng was like a broken kite, like a huge rock falling from the sky. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.

    Chang Xi is also suddenly startled at this time. Her jade feet are stepping on the aura and the green lotus rises in the air.

    At this time, Chen Xun saw a line of black shadow on the right side of the mountain. It was like the black fog rolling in the valley. The electric light streamed towards them, less than a thousand feet away.

    Chen Xun was so shocked that he didn''t even have the slightest vigilance when Chang Xi called the enemy close to him. How strong was this man?

    Had it not been for Su Qingfeng''s black Peng who was on guard in the air, they would have been killed by the enemy. Chen Xun could not have imagined such a tragic scene.

    In such a short distance, it only takes a moment for the shadow to kill, but in such a short time, the three julingshan River formations are not enough to launch.

    The breath of the dark shadow is so great that it seems that the mountains and hills are pressing down, which makes people breathless. Chang Xi''s sword splits away. The man raises his hand and shakes the Qi of the hundred Zhang sword into a broken light. Chang Xi can''t resist the force of anti shock, and his delicate body flies high into the air.

    Chen Xun knew that he was far from this man''s enemy, but if he wanted to fight for Su Fanglong and them to run the julingshan River Formation for a while, he had to grit his teeth to rush up.Chen Xun''s mind turned, and nine spirit swords came out like shadows, blocking the way that the shadow rushed to kill three refined copper chariots

    "Get out of the way, you are not the enemy of the snake demon!" Chang Xi sees Chen Xun''s Mantis arm in the way of the car. He is so anxious in the sky.

    Chen Xun''s aura revolved wildly, and he went to the nine mouth spirit sword.

    If he doesn''t stop, three chariots will break through in an instant. By that time, more than ten of them, most of them, will be here.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The dark shadow seemed to be wrapped in black fog. Chen Xun couldn''t see clearly whether it was a human or an animal hidden in the black fog. His divine sense could only catch a huge distorted figure in the fog. He was killing them with a strange figure that was fast to the extreme.

    Su Fanglong, Su Qingfeng, zongya and others were all attacked by the murderous air, and their hands and feet were stiff.

    When he was in the snake Valley, Chen Xun''s spirit won the battle with the demon snake killing idea. At this time, his mind was clear and not affected by the slightest bit. It was empty and bright. Nine sword Qi rose in an instant, turned into a thunder light, and split into the rolling black fog.

    It was like the snake crackling in the sky.

    Although the snake''s tail has turned into a human shape with two feet, its ferocious face has not changed at all. Standing a hundred feet away, it is four feet high, and the breath from afar makes people breathless.

    The snake demon was holding a huge bronze stove in his hand and threw it to chenxun in the air.

    Zhou Yang''s furnace of heaven and earth!

    At that time, in the depths of the snake cave, Zhou Yang took out all the people he ate, and subdued the snake demon. Only then did he fight for more critical information time for everyone to escape.

    In the first battle of snake acupoint, the children of all sects steal chicken but not rice.

    In addition to the heaven and earth refining furnace, the top level magic tools such as tie Xian Suo and Ba Huang Qi were all lost in the snake cave.

    I didn''t expect that the snake demon would appear again in canglan wasteland and refine the heaven and earth refining furnace.

    There are eight monks sitting in the car destroying the Juling mountain and river array. Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong stand under the battle shed, destroying the spirit sword to kill the ancient bronze furnace.

    The ancient bronze furnace was destroyed to the extreme, just like a stone peak. The spirit swords destroyed by Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong were smashed when they hit the ancient bronze furnace. It took less than a moment to block the ancient bronze furnace.

    Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong were all bleeding from the mouth.

    Chang Xi just yelled "snake demon". They haven''t connected the giant snake demon in the depth of Tu mountain. At this time, their hearts are like ashes. Before such a demon, are they still likely to survive?

    "Guard When Chen Xun drank the mantra, the nine spirit swords soared into the air, and the vast Qi of the sword overflowed, forming a sword net shield in an instant.

    When the refining furnace of heaven and earth came, the sword net was torn open to crush Chen Xun on the meat residue.

    Chen xunling sea and Baiqiao are like hundreds of powerful pumps, pumping out aura crazily.

    Chen Xun was bitter in his heart. He knew how far away he was from the demons. Although the thunder sword array was mysterious and powerful, he could only support three or four breaths at most for such a crazy extraction of aura.

    Chang Xi people turned into a streamer in the sky and invaded the snake. Instead of defending the sword, they combined the human and sword and went to the snake cave.

    Chen Xun breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t care how rare xuangui Yuandan was. He took out one and swallowed it. Who ever thought that as soon as Xuanyuan Dan entered his belly, Lingyuan rolled away like a flood and rushed to the spirit pulse of the hundred bones

    After nearly ten thousand years of cultivation in the depths of the main spiritual vein of Mangya mountain, more than thirty Xuanyuan pills have been made. Each Xuanyuan pill takes almost two or three hundred years to be made. The spirit yuan contained in it is pure and majestic to the extreme, far beyond the ordinary yuan Dan. The abundance of the spirit yuan is even more than ten or a hundred times.

    Chen Xun has entered the late stage of the reincarnation, and has opened up twelve spiritual veins. The dark ice and fire lake formed by the spiritual sea has nearly doubled, but it can''t accommodate such a huge amount of spiritual elements.

    Chang Zhen also warned him not to swallow xuangui Yuandan directly, but at this time, where can Chen Xun take care of many?

    "Ah..." Chen Xun felt that the Lingmai and Linghai were going to form a network of cracks, and he would burst the Lingmai in another moment.

    Chen Xun thought of the scene when he reached the middle stage of the fetal state, and the excess spirit, Ming Yuan and Ling Yuan in his body would be released from the orifices.

    This is a kind of instinct for monks to protect themselves and avoid the destruction of spirit pulse and spirit sea by the surplus spirit yuan.

    Only the friars who have opened up the orifices can have this kind of instinctive magic power.

    However, when he takes xuanguiyuan pill, he needs a huge amount of Lingyuan to support the thunder sword array to hold the snake demon. How can Lingyuan be let go in vain?

    No!

    Chen Xun immersed all his heart, spirit and spirit into the spirit pulse and spirit sea. He fought his life to tie the mighty spirit yuan!

    At this moment, there seems to be a wisp of flame burning on the sea of his spirit, and the seed of consciousness, which is as fine as dust, blooms incomparably dazzling light.

    The endless and boundless Dao meaning Chen Xun felt when the ancient immortal Dao appeared empty, and the great carefree sword meaning he felt before the thousand swords came to the mountain gate, are all in this seed of awareness.

    Big free sword!

    This is what Chen Xun realized in front of qianjianzong mountain.

    At this time, Chen Xun was like drowning and catching a straw. He thought that his spirit might be able to destroy the sword from the spiritual cultivation to the spiritual stage. He didn''t care whether the idea of Da Xiaoyao sword was different from that of Leiyin sword array. If he could catch a straw, he had to try everything.Otherwise, how can they escape the tragic end of the total army?

    Divine sense destroys the sword meaning and integrates it into the thunder sound sword array. At this moment, the mighty spirit yuan seems to find an outlet. With the influence of the sword meaning, they rush to the nine spirit swords. A thunder light more than ten times thick takes shape instantly, and then they go to the snake demon!

    The world is changing.

    At this moment, Chang Xi''s body was beaten up again, and people were bleeding in the air.

    The snake demon is just about to take off and slap Chang Xi''s most dangerous enemy into pieces. Seeing the thunder light coming, he slaps the snake demon. When the thunder light comes into contact, he quickly turns into countless electric snakes and entangles the snake demon

    "Ouch!" The snake demon cried out in pain. Why didn''t he think that the little monk could hurt him?

    Electric snake and thunder light are all right. What''s the real meaning of the aggressive way!

    The snake demon has a headache and wants to crack. The meaning of Da Xiaoyao''s sword is like a thousand swords and ten thousand blades chopping in the depths of his spirit. His spirit wants to kill him. His body is also corroded by the day electric snake, revealing its muscles and bones. The sky flame which was hard to suppress in his body is ready to move at this time.

    Seeing that all the three refined copper chariots had three auras, and the Dragon came to attack, the snake demon had to raise his hand to call back the heaven and earth refining furnace, and retreated with hatred.

    In addition to the thunder meteorite sword, the eight thunder sound spirit swords were all broken. Chen Xun knelt down. He didn''t think that the idea of Da Xiaoyao sword was so sharp!

    However, seeing that the snake demon was fast and far away, Chen Xun had no spare power to pursue and kill him.

    Chang Xi''s clothes were broken and gathered a cloud to cover her body. Her face was pale and fell to the ground.

    The three refined copper chariots did not dare to relax. They protected Chen Xun and Chang Xi in the middle. Su Fanglong came to see Chen Xun''s pale face kneeling on the ground. He could not stand up for a long time and asked anxiously, "is there anything wrong?"

    "He forced yuan Dan to perform the forbidden technique, and the spirit pulse was injured a lot, but he could not die." Chang Xi said.

    Chen Xun picked up the only intact Lei meteorite sword and said with a bitter smile, "it''s a fluke that I didn''t die today. I didn''t expect that snake demon would sneak into canglan wasteland."

    "Fortunately, the snake demon''s injury has not yet healed." Chang Xi is also afraid to think about it.

    Jiedan is a monster, but except for a few wild and ancient species, the ordinary jiedan monster is not difficult to deal with. I think Chen Xun didn''t break through the mysterious orifices at that time, and he could barely survive under the demon toad who was going to jiedan.

    And the transformation of the sky demon is a completely different concept.

    In fact, they can practice supernatural powers and sacrifice magic weapons like human beings, and their strength will grow rapidly. They may even have the strength comparable to that of real people.

    Chen Xun and his family were lucky to be alive today. In fact, the snake demon was injured by Tianyan Liuhuo three years ago. By now, the wound had not recovered.

    At this time, they went around the southwest foot of Mangya mountain, along the valley of the lower reaches of Bailang River, and drove up. Chen Xun did not dare to relax any more.

    The three julingshan River formations can change the three Lingjiao at any time to protect the Qianzhang area.

    Chen Xunqi is sitting in the carriage.

    Although at the last moment, Da Xiaoyao''s sword will lead out all the Lingyuan, the damage to the Lingmai in his body is still serious, and he almost burst.

    Chang Xi''s face is also a little pale. In a few short moves, her consumption is also very dramatic. She swallows pills while taking advantage of the aura gathered by the Juling mountain and river formation to regulate her breath.

    "This snake demon may have been following us all the time. He didn''t intend to kill us, but when I took the bloody River magic sword, he felt the breath." Chen Xun guessed.

    If the cracks, demons, demons, demons, evil disasters and Blood Sword gates of the thousand demons realm are all related to the remaining evils of the thousand demons sect, Chen Xun and his blood River magic sword went south to make the snake demon feel that it is really very likely that this snake demon will kill people regardless of his appearance.

    It''s a fluke that they can beat back the snake demon.

    "How can you master the true meaning of Tao?" Chang Xi asked, looking at Chen Xun''s face as bright as Cang Liuxia''s eyes. It seemed that he could not believe it. Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation had reached the stage of spiritual consciousness, but he still grasped the true meaning of Tao.

    As a master of the true meaning of Tao, Chang Xi believes that she didn''t miss the scene just now.

    If Chen Xun didn''t master the true meaning of Tao, he couldn''t control the mighty Lingyuan and hurt the snake demon at that moment.

    Even if Chen Xun cultivated his divine consciousness, it was not enough, unless Chen Xun had already cultivated his spirit to the original spirit stage.

    However, Chen Xun did not seem to have entered the realm of the Yuan Dynasty and cultivated the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty.

    The only possibility is that the true meaning of the Tao can be displayed in such an instant.

    Xuanbo turns Xuanyuan sword into a sword, but he doesn''t think that it''s a big sword.

    In addition to thunder meteorite sword, the other eight spirit swords can''t bear such a huge amount of spirit power.

    "When I sent Ji Dongze back to qianjianzong, before qianjianzong Mountain Gate, I realized the meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword. However, master Ji said, "to understand the meaning of Tao is not equal to mastering the meaning of Tao." Chen Xun was confused about many things, and he didn''t have time to consult Chang Zhen.However, his understanding of the meaning of daxiaoyao sword is just and aboveboard. Even in front of Shenxiao sect, there is no need to hide it from Chang Xi.

    But when it comes to mastering the meaning of Tao, Chen Xun thought of the scene he experienced three years ago when he was in the snake cave.

    At that time, when his spirit was almost destroyed by the attack of the snake demon, the sense of boundless boundlessness he had learned from the ancient immortal Daoxu and the meaning of the great carefree sword were completely integrated into a seed of consciousness.

    Chang Xi''s face was full of emotion, and he said: "Ji lie is right. It''s true that understanding the meaning of Tao can''t be compared with mastering the meaning of Tao. Now the seeds of wisdom on the platform are still very weak, but they just can integrate the meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword into the formula of Lei Yin sword. There is still a gap between mastering it. Otherwise, you can split the snake demon in two with one sword. However, for thousands of years, it seems that only Tao Jinghong, the founder of Longmen sect, has realized the meaning of the great carefree sword in front of qianjianzong mountain. How can Jilie let you join shenxiaozong? If it''s me, I''ll force you to join qianjianzong... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    In the vast mountains at the south foot of mangyaling, there is an ancient stone village. The walls covered with moss leave long traces of time. A stone stream flows past the village, and a thousand mu peach forest is blooming.

    In such a beautiful place, more than a thousand barbarians have lived and multiplied here for generations. However, at this time, the stockade is like purgatory on earth.

    Lou Li stood on the wall of the stockade, looking at everything in the stockade with no expression on his face, and turned a deaf ear to the shrill cry.

    A hundred Zhang giant snake hovers on the wall of the stockade. The head of the ferocious snake penetrates into the stockade and swallows more than ten people and animals without spitting any bones. However, the flesh and blood on the body of the giant snake demon is like the burning magma and keeps falling.

    After swallowing all the thousands of people and animals in the stockade, the snake demon controlled the injury and turned into a human shape. He forced the maggot like sky flame to suppress in his body and could not cause any more trouble.

    The injuries were repeated, but they could not be made up by thousands of human and animal flesh. The snake demon felt that his strength had declined, and his heart was full of blood biting mania. He looked at louli like a red eye stained with blood. His voice was sharp and he drank louli like an iron sword: "is there only such a stockade near here?"

    "We have been in longqiutan for a long time. All the tribes around here have almost fled to the south of the white wolf. As long as we go south and enter the canglan wasteland, we will have the flesh and blood of millions of people and animals, which can be enjoyed by the snake master. " Lou Li said without expression. It seems that the man who was swallowed by the snake just now is not of the same race as him.

    At this time, a black shadow swept over the wall, and his head and face were hidden in the black hat pocket, but Lou Li could feel that the eyes of the man in black hiding in the hat pocket were so sharp.

    "I don''t mean to let you wait and see what happens? As long as there are another 100000 living creatures to devour, you will be able to thoroughly refine Tianyan. At that time, there will be no real Yuandan in Yunzhou, who will be your enemy. "

    The man in black stands in front of the snake demon, who is also four feet tall and in human shape. It is as small as a small stone, and its breath is not strong. At least it is far from the demon snake. However, the demon snake is respectful in front of the man in black, and does not dare to twist.

    "The magic sword of the Blood Sword gate is in the hands of those people. I think they have to take that magic sword to the Bailang River, so they can''t help it. " Said the demon snake urn.

    Hearing the demon snake say so, Lou Li''s heart was palpitating and asked, "do they see anything from the Blood Sword gate?"

    "There should be no possibility," said the man in black. "Even if the old man under Yuzhu peak pretended to be dead, even if the old man was hiding in Longqiu pool at this time, it would be the strength of real Yuandan at most. There are many old monsters in Yunzhou who have lived for thousands of years, but it''s impossible to be in canglan. No one in canglan can recognize the blood River magic skill practiced by Yang Zhu. After they kill Yang Zhu, they should take this magic sword with them as booty. "

    "No one knows canglan''s Blood River magic skill, but it''s hard to tell them to take the magic sword to Yunzhou." Snake demon urn sound said.

    "There''s no need to worry about this," said the man in black. "The old guys of shenxiaozong who can recognize the blood River magic power are not easily seen by the true disciples. If we act rashly, we will show our flaws. Tianzun can''t come to Yunzhou. We have to be careful in everything we do. We can''t lead those old guys out of here... "

    "How can snake Zun make a few small characters like this? The old guy of yuzhufeng should be hiding in longqiutan without going out?" Lou Li asked the snake demon.

    When attacking Longqiu lake, the snake demon didn''t fight, but after Chen Xun and others left Longqiu lake, even if the snake demon wanted to suppress Tianyan, there should be no opponent.

    "Chen Xun had mastered the true meaning of Tao. I was hurt by a ray of bullying sword. I could hardly hold down the flame in my body." Demon snake urn sound said, in the heart is also speechless depressed.

    Lou Li was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "how can it be? Now I have grasped the true meaning of Tao. Doesn''t it mean that this son will be able to cultivate yuan Dan in time

    "If it wasn''t for this boy''s ability, you and qingyangzi would not have been defeated." The man in black looked at the fussy building with disdain.

    He asked the man in black to poke at the pain. Lou Li''s face twitched twice, but he looked more respectful and said nothing more.

    The man in black pondered for a while, and said to the demon snake, "when I tie the people and horses of canglan academy and Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty in the Bailang River, you will recover your snake shape and rush into canglan wasteland with a small group of demon soldiers to devour the flesh and blood, but remember not to expose your hiding. As long as you can use the secret method to successfully refine the sky flame in your body, everything is easy to say... "

    Louli looked up at the gorgeous Liuxia in the sky and thought: who can''t imagine that this Tushan Tianyan could be refined?

    Two days later, Chen Xun and them arrived at the White Wolf valley.

    Thousands of monsters gathered in the mountains north of the White Wolf Valley, instead of directly bypassing the White Wolf city and marching into the canglan wasteland, as Chen Xun had previously guessed.

    Canglan academy, as well as the main reinforcements of marquis Wu''s mansion and Qiyun mountain of the Yuan Dynasty, also stood still in Bailang city.

    Bailang city is located on the North Bank of the valley in the middle reaches of Bailang river. It is close to mountains and rivers. The terrain is very dangerous. It was first ruled by Wu mang. Gui Xi''s department managed it for 30 years, and then it was directly under the jurisdiction of Su Wei Wu Fu.The fortress is only four Li deep, but the wall of nearly 20 Zhang high stands on the Bank of the White Wolf river. The walls are made of the hardest black sandstone mined from the surrounding mountains and watered with iron juice. Although they can''t be compared with canglan City, which was operated by the Su family for thousands of years, they are far beyond the previous Beishan city and the surrounding tribal villages. There is a moat more than ten feet wide outside the walls.

    Chen Xun took the refined copper chariot and drove slowly into the White Wolf city from the suspension bridge. He could see the iron plates of wolf teeth hanging down from the top of the city wall.

    On the iron plate, there are wolf tooth shaped barbs made of Shenwen cold iron. They are extremely strong, and each one is shining with the cold light of Bian people.

    Such a city can almost resist the attack of all tribal forces, but almost every one of the demons entering Mangya mountain has the strength to return to the peak of martial arts cultivation. With one easy jump, they can reach a hundred feet away, thirty or forty feet high. The moat and the city wall can''t stop the pace of the demons.

    If you want to resist the monsters, you have to rely on the powerful mountain protection array.

    After suwuwei mansion took over Bailang City, the Su family considered that xuanhanzong and yishanzong would invade mangyaling from the north, and also regarded Bailang River as the first defense against the southern invasion of the two clans. Chen Xun believed that the defense array set by canglan Academy in Bailang river would not be too weak.

    Su Shousi went out to meet him. Chen Xun knew that Chang Xi''s face was big enough.

    In addition to Jiang Bin, Wei Zhongxiang and others, Chen Xun also accidentally saw Xia Xiangyi in the White Wolf city at this time.

    When they set out from longqiutan, Chen Xun didn''t receive the news that Xia Xiangyi had also come to Bailang city. They guessed that he arrived in these two days.

    Su Shousi set up a dust washing banquet in the city Lord''s mansion, but Chen Xun''s injury has not yet healed, so he can only refuse Su Shousi''s warm invitation. Moreover, he, Chang Xi and Jiang Bin can''t get together:

    "we''re going around the southwest foot of Mangya mountain, but we don''t want to meet the snake demon in Tushan Jueling, so we can escape by chance, but we have some injuries and need to find a place to rest I''m sorry... "

    Chen Xun was hurt, and Chang Xi jumped out of his nature, so he went back to the residence arranged by Su Shi to have a rest.

    Su Shousi and his family all speculated that there must be a demon level demon hiding behind the scenes to control all this. Chen Xun''s distress on their way just confirmed their conjecture.

    The details of what happened to Xia Shouzi and Su Qingfeng are also what they asked about.

    Su Junyuan and Su Tang send Chen Xun and Chang Xi to live in the west of the city. Chen Xun knows that Lei Wanhe and others have already arrived at Bailang city with Chang Xi.

    After they arrive at the White Wolf City, Jiang Bin doesn''t want to send troops to help longqiutan. Lei Wanhe and others have limited accomplishments. If they meet demons in the wild mountains, they will drag Chang Xi behind, so they stay in the White Wolf city.

    Chang Xi doesn''t even want Su Shousi to be perfunctory. Naturally, she can''t take care of Su Junyuan. When she arrives at her residence, she goes directly to the secret room to practice.

    Chen Xun accompanied Su Junyuan to talk in jingshe.

    Seeing that there was no blood on Chen Xun''s face, Su Tang didn''t know if he was seriously injured. He asked with concern, "is your injury serious?"

    "It''s not a big deal. We can recover in two days," Chen Xun said. "We''ve been on the road for five days. In these five days, thousands of demons have gathered in the mountains to the north. Have we really not crossed the Bailang river?"

    In longqiutan, Chen Xun was worried that the demons would bypass the White Wolf city and directly enter the hinterland of canglan wasteland. He couldn''t wait to come around to reinforce the White Wolf river. However, he didn''t expect that these demons would stay in the mountains at the south foot of Mangya mountain.

    "It''s not that it doesn''t move at all. In the past two days, a lot of small demons have crossed the White Wolf''s Henan Province separately." Su Tang said.

    "Those tribes in the hinterland of canglan will suffer." Zuo Qiu sighed.

    For hundreds of years, the Su clan must have been suppressing the development of the tribes in canglan.

    Some big tribes with tens of thousands of people don''t even have a strong family.

    Although they all live in a stronghold, there is no defensive array. Even if three or five demons rush in, they may bring disaster.

    "There''s no way," Su Junyuan sighed. "These demons are very powerful. If they don''t rely on the defensive array, ordinary friars can''t fight against them. Small demons frequently cross the Bailang river. If we divide our forces to encircle and intercept, it will not work if we have less manpower. If we have more manpower, it will be empty here in Bailang city... "

    If he was not robbed and killed by the snake demon on the way, Chen Xun would agree with the deployment of canglan Academy.

    Even with the help of the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty and Qiyun mountain, they still have no way to take care of thousands of tribes in the hinterland of canglan wasteland.

    But now Chen Xun has a different view.

    , "the reason why we can get away with it is that the snake devil has not been healed." when Chen search will kill the devil, he will hear the details of the snake''s demon, and tell the Su Jun yuan to listen to it. "Although I don''t know why the snake devil has not been injured well, he has entered the endless wasteland. But one thing can be sure. The snake devil is practicing the magic blood, and the more flesh and blood is consumed, the faster the wound will recover. The stronger the force will be. Many tribes in canglan don''t have strong guardians. Three or five demons can break the stronghold and kill the clan. What should we do if this snake demon sneaks in and devours the flesh and blood to heal? "It doesn''t matter how many lives will be filled in this catastrophe. What''s more, a snake demon who has not been healed will be killed. If this snake demon is allowed to enter the canglan wasteland, devour the flesh and blood, and recover its fighting power in its heyday, I''m afraid that the ancestors of the Su family will not be able to kill this snake in the wild

    After hearing Chen Xun say this, Su Junyuan''s face changed slightly. He pondered for a moment and said, "what you guessed is quite reasonable. I''ll tell the patriarch right now..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    In the city of white wolf, the aura is very strong. Chen Xun sits in silence until late at night, sucks the aura, cleans the orifices several times, and hears someone talking in the yard. At this time, his injury was no longer serious, so he pushed the door and went out. He saw Su Qingfeng standing in the yard, talking to Lei Wanhe and them.

    "It''s so late at night. What''s the matter with Mr. thirteen coming here in person?" Chen Xun asked.

    "How sure are you that the snake demon may sneak into the canglan wasteland?" Su Qingfeng asked.

    After Bailang city came under the jurisdiction of Wuwei mansion, Su Qingfeng said that he was also the leader of the city. But at this time, canglan academy and Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty were heavily stationed in Bailang City, so Su Qingfeng, the leader of the city, was not worth much money. He became the most suitable errand runner if there was anything to pass on.

    "I''m guessing too. I''m not sure about it," Chen Xun said. "What did the patriarch and elder martial brother Xia say?"

    "On the way, only you and Miss Chang Xi had a real fight with the snake demon. We don''t know how serious the snake demon''s injury is. The Lord wants you to go with Miss Chang Xi. " Su Qingfeng said.

    Su Qingfeng and Su Fanglong were also in trouble on the way, but their royal envoy''s spirit sword was shattered as soon as it came into contact with Qiankun smelter. In fact, they didn''t even touch a hair of the snake demon.

    They only know that before the three Juling mountain and river formations are powerful, the snake demon is defeated by Chen Xun and Chang Xi.

    As for whether or not the snake demon is injured, and how serious the injury is, they all listen to what Chang Xi says, but they can''t see the slightest abnormality of the snake demon.

    "There''s so much nonsense about love letters?" Chang Xi''s voice came from the inner courtyard. The Su family''s difficult posture made her very impatient.

    Su Qingfeng was embarrassed and didn''t know how to reply.

    Chen Xun pondered a little, thinking that Su Shousi had specially asked Su Qingfeng to come here again, which showed that the Su family attached great importance to this matter. After all, canglan wasteland was where Su''s Millennium foundation lay, but Su Shousi might not be able to persuade Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin to attach importance to this matter.

    Of course, Chang Xi can stand by, but Beishan and canglan depend on each other. Canglan is corrupt, and Beishan''s life will never be easy. Chen Xun can''t stay away from it.

    Chen Xun thought that when he went with Su Qingfeng to see Su Shousi, Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin, he would ask for nothing. He told Chang Xi to say, "I always feel that there are too many strange things. You can go hard."

    Chang Xi snorts coldly. After a while, she comes from the inner courtyard. Chen Xun and Lei Wanhe accompany her to the city master''s residence to see Su Shousi.

    Bailang city is just four or five miles away. The city master''s mansion occupies almost a quarter of the territory. Two bottles of stone statues of cunning beasts are erected in front of the mansion, which are ferocious and powerful.

    In addition to Su Shousi, Xia Xiangyi, Jiang Bin and Wei Zhongxiang, there is also a supreme elder in canglan academy, and a worshipper in Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. All of them have the accomplishments of the middle period of Tianyuan realm.

    Plus Chang Xi, white wolf city gathered seven Tianyuan strong this time, the strength can be said to be not weak.

    However, as the jurisdiction of the Su family, the canglan academy gathers two Tianyuan strongmen and nearly 30 huantaijing monks in Bailang city. On the contrary, their strength is far weaker than Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin''s reinforcements from the east of Tushan. The situation in the city is somewhat delicate.

    Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin are both the top accomplishments of Tianyuan realm. Wei Zhongxiang is about to enter the later stage of Tianyuan realm. There are more than 100 monks of Huantai realm accompanying him.

    Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin would not have been weaker than canglan academy if the Su family hadn''t had a yuandanjing ancestor.

    In addition to Jiang Bin and Wei Zhongxiang, Wei Che and Wei Yu are all acquaintances, and their eyes are extremely indifferent.

    Chen Xun had met him before. He bought Kui dragon sky map from him on behalf of the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Chen Xun sat down behind Chang Xi and saw that Su Tang, Su Fanglong and other people were not in the assembly hall. But all the main figures of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and Qiyun mountain came here. He wondered, in the middle of the night, are we all so free?

    Xia Xiangyi asked Chang Xi straightforwardly: "in the battle of tushangdongling, the snake demons were cunning, and all the sects had deep understanding. How can you confirm that the snake demon''s injury is not healed? "

    "If you guard the White Wolf City, you will be able to complete the rescue task assigned by the school. Naturally, things are simple, and the benefits that the Su family can give are not less. There is really no need to take the risk to find the snake demon''s trouble." Chang Xi talks with Xia Xiangyi without any politeness, and says sarcastically.

    Xia Xiangyi didn''t expect that Chang Xi would come in and directly expose their thoughts. Although she knew her temper, she still couldn''t keep her face. She asked calmly, "thousands of demons gather in the northern mountains, and there must be demons in the sky behind the scenes. You can judge that the demons may sneak into canglan, kill wantonly, devour flesh and blood, and heal. Isn''t that to say that How many times have two demons entered canglan? "

    "It''s not impossible," Chang Xi said. "Martial uncle Gu and others are holding their positions in Mengshan. The leader''s sect still asks us disciples to search for the traces of demons on both sides of Tushan. It''s probably not a coincidence that the cracks of the thousand demons sect will reappear in Tushan Jueling four thousand years apart. If you and Jiang Bin shrink their heads and hide in the White Wolf City, how can they find clues? "Although there were four celestial demons in the battle of killing demons, no one could be sure that there would be no other celestial demons.

    Xia Xiangyi turned the topic and looked at Chen Xun:

    "I heard that the snake demon was wounded by you this time. In less than two years, your cultivation speed is impressive."

    Seeing that Jiang Bin''s eyes were full of vigilance, Chen Xun thought that Su Shousi called them late at night, maybe not to discuss the snake demon, but Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin were eager to find out about him after they knew the details of their fierce battle with the snake demon on the way?

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the situation was so dangerous. Xia Xiangyi and Jiang bingang came out to see him, but they still wanted to dig out his roots.

    He felt disgusted as if he had swallowed a fly. He held back his anger and said, "elder martial brother Xia has praised me. Elder martial sister Chang Xi really has a fierce fight with the snake demon. It''s hard for the snake demon to suppress the internal injury, so I have a chance to take advantage of it. But I don''t think elder martial brother Xia really thinks that I can hurt that snake demon. "

    "It''s hard to say," Xia Xiangyi said with a gloomy face, "whether you hand over Kui long Tiantu to Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, or worship shenxiaozong, or Beishan people retreat to longqiutan to resist demons, you can see that you have too many things to hide from us..."

    The picture is poor, the dagger is now, Xia Xiangyi''s momentum is forced, and the atmosphere in the assembly hall suddenly rises.

    Su Qingfeng was also shocked. Xia Xiangyi, through the patriarch, called Chen Xun to the assembly hall late at night. In fact, he wanted to ask the secret behind Mangya ridge.

    At this point in the development of the situation, Su Qingfeng can see that many things are beginning to come to light.

    Especially after Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin arrived at Bailang City, they all confirmed qianjianzong, Mengshan Zong or Shenxiao Zong. Before that, there was no tianyuanjing strongman who followed Chen Xun back to mangyaling.

    Tianyuanjing is not a cabbage. You can dig one at will.

    Chen Xun led the people of Beishan to annihilate xuejianmen and defend longqiutan. He didn''t come from Mengshan sect, Shenxiao sect or Qianjian sect. Where could he come from?

    Although there are many hermits in Yunzhou, no one can meet them casually.

    The most likely guess is that the fierce beast hidden under Yuzhu peak did not die.

    After the battle of yuzhufeng, Chen Xun not only got all the treasures of the secret cave of yuzhufeng, but also took the beast back to Beishan to hide.

    After that, Chen Xun went to canglan city to get rid of kuilong Tiantu, and then went all the way to Yunzhou, actually just to divert other people''s attention.

    In this way, Chen Xun and Beishan people''s strength increased dramatically in just a few years, and there was a reasonable explanation.

    As for why Chen Xun tried every means to divert everyone''s attention, the reason is very simple.

    At that time, at the foot of Yuzhu peak, although qingyangzi and Yuyao Shizu were badly injured by fierce beasts, Yuyao Shizu, who was one step away from the completion of Yuandan at that time, also hurt the fierce beast.

    If they knew that the fierce beast was not dead at that time, not to mention yishanzong, they would force Chen Xun to come out.

    "What do you have to do with it?" At this time, Chang Xi realizes that Su Shousi asks them to come. It''s Xia Xiangyi who wants to judge Chen Xun at night. Xiu Mei frowns and stares at Xia Xiangyi coldly.

    "As the chief biographer of Gu Yangfeng, I have the responsibility to find out all this." Xia Xiangyi said that he had no way to take Chang Xi, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t hold down an inner disciple.

    "I don''t know. What''s the inevitable connection between this and the defense of demons in the Bailang river?" Chen Xun asked calmly, "did elder martial brother Xia tell everyone all his secrets?"

    "As you know, I was ordered to investigate all the clues related to the thousand demons. According to canglan''s records, it was also 30 years ago that the trace of the fierce beast was found in Yuzhu peak. A few years ago, you were the first to find the trace of magic in tushangling. When you and Jiang XingKong were cut off at the same time in snake cave, Jiang XingKong''s high accomplishments were unknown, but you were able to get away safely. How can it make people suspicious? This time, thousands of demons happened to be the first to appear around Yuzhu peak. Your puppet skills are very strange. I don''t want to have more connections... " Xia Xiangyi stared at Chen Xun''s eyes, as if to dig out more secrets from his eyes.

    "I know, elder martial brother Xia can''t tolerate me to stay in Bailanghe. If you have something to say, why do you have to find these unnecessary excuses?" Chen Xun said coldly that he was about to leave the assembly hall when he got up.

    "Stop!" Xia Xiangyi shouts in a deep voice, and he forces Chen Xun forward.

    "What do you want to do?" Chang Xi takes out the sky mirror and the spring wind and rain sword from the storage bag, and stares at Xia Xiangyi fiercely, "shall we fight first and let you talk to the teacher?"

    "Brother Xiangyi, don''t be impatient for a while," Jiang Bin said slowly, "Chen Xun doesn''t seem to be colluding with the devil. We can sit down and listen to him explain everything."

    "You are not qualified for me to explain." Chen Xun coldly said that Xia Xiangyi had no real evidence. He was so hard on him in front of Chang Xi. There must be Jiang Bin''s encouragement behind him.

    It''s very likely that the kuilong sky map can''t satisfy Jiang Bin. He wants to get all the inheritance related to kuilong sky map, so he encourages Xia Xiangyi to attack him at this time.Jiang Bin will not be able to see through this trick all his life.

    No matter whether they guess that Chang Zhen and Lao Kui are demons or demons, they dare not attack longqiutan under the current situation.

    And Chang Xi firmly stands on his side, tearing his face to kill a big, I understand Jiang Bin, Xia Xiangyi also dare not really hand him strong to stay.

    Chen Xuncheng and Su Shousi said, "suzongzhu, since everyone is so unhappy, I''ll leave Bailang city now. It''s not difficult for the Su family. However, I would like to remind suzongzhu to be careful of the disaster of Jiuzhan magpie nest! "

    Listen to Chen Xun so, Jiang Bin mouth twitch for a while, in the eyes leak cruel, hesitant to take this son down again.

    Su Shousi hid the worry in his eyes. Beishan destroyed the xuejianmen and defended longqiutan. Although too many doubts were revealed, he kept all these things in his heart, which also prevented Junyuan and Qingfeng from divulging. But Jiang Bin and Xia Xiangyi knew so clearly. Could there be another qingyangzi inside canglan academy?

    Seeing Jiang Bin''s fierce and free eyes, Su Shousi stood up, arched his hand to Chen Xun and said, "I believe Beishan will never collude with demons. It''s just the internal affairs of Shenxiao sect. We can''t interfere. I hope you don''t mind the impoliteness. It''s also good for you to leave Bailang River and calm down with brother Xiangyi. "

    With these words, Su Shousi came over and decided to send Chen Xun and Chang Xi away from the White Wolf city.

    No matter what inheritance of Taoism and Dharma is hidden in yuzhufeng grottoes, the Su family can no longer have more extravagant hopes in the current situation, and it is not good for the Su family that the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma falls into the hands of the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    The vast wilderness is covered with dark clouds and continuous drizzle. The vast white wolf city is hidden in the dark night. There is no light at the end of the city.

    In the distance, there is a dim light in the mountains, which reluctantly reflects the outline of the mountains. The shrill howls of demons and beasts come intermittently, as if the song of the dead is ringing over the Bailang river.

    The roaring sound of the Bailang River and the drizzle and spring breeze in the four fields can''t calm people''s heart and soul.

    The iron cast suspension bridge rattles down, and the city gate made of black sandstone is like a giant beast opening silently in this extremely dark night. Two refined copper chariots go parallel.

    Chang Xi''s beautiful eyes were staring at the city. They stayed for less than a day and left in such a dilemma. Chen Xun worried that Chang Xi would not be able to restrain her anger. He would burst out at any time and blow down the broad white wolf wall to vent her anger.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Lei Wanhe looked up at the wall hidden in the night, and said anxiously, "even if he can leave the White Wolf city this time, elder martial brother Xia is all after Chen Xun. I''m afraid it''s hard to do good."

    "Xia Xiangyi is willing to ask Jiang to lead him by the nose. He will only ask for trouble." Chang Xi think of this, in the heart indignation is difficult to eliminate, hate of say.

    Chang Xi said that Lei Wanhe was speechless, but he didn''t know how they could make Xia Xiangyi ask for trouble.

    Although Chen Xun said that he only hurt the snake demon in a very lucky situation, the battle of snake acupoint was vividly remembered by everyone. Chen Xun''s words were hard to convince others.

    In the first battle of killing demons, the snake demon was so seriously injured that the demon body was almost burned by the sky flame. There was no intention to retreat. How could Chen Xun and Chang Xi fight back together easily?

    When Chang Xi went to Longqiu lake, Lei Wanhe stayed in Bailang city and heard some rumors about Beishan and Yuzhu peak.

    Lei Wanhe is not stupid either. Chen Xun, as an outside disciple, spent less than a year practicing in Shenxiao sect. He and others rushed to Chifeng castle to eliminate the demons. Then they directly recorded themselves as inner disciples in Chifeng castle, and they had no chance to return to their school to practice more profound Taoist inheritance.

    After Mengshan said goodbye, Lei Wanhe went back to God and practiced in Xiaozong for a period of time, but Chen Xun traveled around together.

    During this period of time, Chen Xun''s cultivation and development were very fast, and ghosts could guess that the inheritance of Taoism he got from yuzhufeng Grottoes was absolutely extraordinary.

    In order to hide the secret, Chen Xun even gave kuilong Tiantu to the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    The world is bustling, all for the benefit.

    Xili is the trend of the world.

    Although it is said that practice depends on chance, Chen Xun is just an inner disciple of Shenxiao sect. How can he master such a profound and profound Taoist inheritance alone? Why don''t others hate him?

    Shenxiaozong won''t seize the opportunity of his disciples, but it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing between them.

    Although the inheritance of Taoism in Chen Xun''s hands is not of great significance to Shenxiao sect, it does not mean that there are no people in Shenxiao sect who want to get the inheritance of Taoism in Chen Xun''s hands and exchange interests with other forces, such as the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    Every man is not guilty.

    Who said that Chen Xun was just a disciple?

    Chen Xun was also very depressed. He did not expect that Xia Xiangyi would attack him like a flame holding a stick. He frowned and asked Chang Xi, "there are more than 60 counties in the northwest region, and there are more than 30 princes with the surname Jiang. What''s special about Marquis Wu''s residence in the Yuan Dynasty?"

    Qiyun mountain and other sects are not bad. Shenxiao sect, as one of the seven sects in Yunzhou, ranks first among all the sects in Northwest China. It has a transcendent status in Yunzhou and can interfere with the abolition of emperor power. It should not be the princes.

    In fact, Chen Xun can also see that there are quite a number of people in Shenxiao sect, including Lord Gu Yangfeng and his nominal master Gu Yangzhen, who have a very close relationship with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    "It''s not a joke of Tao Jinghong, the founder of longzongmen." Chang Xi said with a disdainful smile.

    When Chen Xun was in qianjianzong, he had heard the name of Tao Jinghong many times. He was also the only real king who knew that there was heaven and human cultivation in Yunzhou.

    "What did Tao Jinghong say?" Chen Xun asked.

    Chang Xi chuckles, unwilling to talk more.

    Lei Wanhe said:

    "when Tao Zhenjun entered the realm of heaven and human three hundred years ago, he once saw the fate of heaven and predicted that the real dragon would be born in the northwest region. When Jiang Shizi was born, the sky was in a different phase, and four dragon claw meteorites landed in the residence of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. All the sects think that Tao Zhenjun''s prophecy has been fulfilled by Jiang Shizi. Even in Shenxiao sect, many people think that Jiang Shizi can ascend the throne... "

    Chen Xun was stunned. No one had ever talked to him about this kind of thing before.

    No wonder Xia Xiangyi, as the chief biographer of tangtanggu Yangfeng, is like a dog in front of Jiang Bin. Is there such a thing?

    However, after hearing Lei Wanhe''s words, Chang Xi just grins and says with disdain: "before the age of 60, the one surnamed Jiang can''t complete Yuandan. He doesn''t even have the qualification to choose emperor or marquis. He still talks about the real dragon. It''s a joke. But the old fox, Jiang Hai, is deep-seated. Who knows if the four Dragon claws fell to the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, and that old fox made a big splash... "Chen Xun thought that Chang Xi should know more about the inside story, but it was not the right time to investigate.

    At this time, a dark shadow came out of Bailang city. Chen Xun saw that it was su Tang who came to visit Luan. He said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t want to say goodbye to you when I was out of the city in such a mess."

    "You''ve been rushing to rescue canglan for thousands of miles, and the patriarch asked you to leave like this. How can he not be afraid of chilling other people''s hearts?" Su Tang has always been gentle, and now she can''t press her anger. Her bright eyes reveal Zhan Zhan''s cold light in the dark night. An idea hovers in her heart and will be mature

    "Su Shi also means well. He can''t blame him for this."

    Chen Xun can clearly feel that Jiang Bin is ready to kill them when he is in the assembly hall. Su shousimingli is driving them out of the Bailang river. In fact, Jiang Bin can''t find another chance to attack them. Although Su''s family tried to do harm to him several times, he could not blame Su Shousi this time.

    "with so many monsters invading canglan, Su''s family could not sit back and see that their Millennium foundation was destroyed, and they had to ask for help from Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. However, it is not canglan''s blessing that the guest is strong and the master is weak. I think Su''s heart is very clear, and you should also understand his hardship. It''s better for us to suffer some wrongs than to lose our lives in Bailang city. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Tang sighed bitterly. Looking at Chen Xun''s eyes like stars in the dark night, he resisted the impulse to reach out and touch his thin cheek. He took out a pamphlet from his arms and handed it to Chen Xun. At this time, all kinds of feelings just turned into a soft and inspiring whisper, "be careful."

    Chen Xun held the pamphlet in his hand. He knew that it recorded Su Tang''s accomplishments in recent years. However, what made him palpitate was the soft warmth and faint aroma of the pamphlet.

    The sound of the rattling carts and horses is hidden in the night wind. When they leave the White Wolf City, their anger is gradually fading.

    On the top wall of the carriage, there are two jade walls of the size of a bowl mouth, which radiate soft and bright light. Chang Xi sits next to the soft couch and looks lazily at Chen Xun: "you can abduct the Su family''s baby egg. How can you feel soft in the end?"

    Seeing Qingxuan''s extremely beautiful eyes, she seems to be puzzled about this problem.

    Chen Xun grinned bitterly and thought that she was burning her eyebrows. Chang Xi''s mother-in-law didn''t worry about it. He thought of "picking and pulling out the estrangement", and he had nothing to do.

    Lei Wanhe and others sat in the carriage, laughing.

    Practitioners have long been indifferent to men''s and women''s worldly feelings. Only when there is no hope of breakthrough in their cultivation can they have the idea of marrying a wife and having children. But at this time, Lei Wanhe is very interested in Chen Xun''s jokes.

    Chen Xun said: "the Su family has been declining over the past few years, and they have no spirit of the previous years. Everyone said that the battle of yuzhufeng was called the battle of Su''s great hurt. I''m afraid that''s not the case... "

    "Yuyaozi died, qingyangzi betrayed and lost two tianyuanjing strongmen. For the Su family, it can''t hurt the root," Chang Xi said. "I guess it''s Su Yuan, the ancestor of the Su family. Maybe it''s going to die soon?"

    "In the later period of Yuandan realm, there was only one thousand and two hundred years of Shouyuan. In the early period of Yuandan realm, if there was one thousand years of Shouyuan, it would be the end of heaven..." Chen Xun said.

    Hearing Chen Xun say this, Qing Xuan suddenly realized and asked in surprise, "do you mean the ancestor has less than one hundred years old?"

    Chen Xun said: "it''s hard for the outside world to judge whether Su''s ancestors were in the early stage or the late stage of Yuandan kingdom. After all, in the past few hundred years, the number of times Su''s ancestors made moves is too limited. From the worst point of view, the ancestors of the Su family probably have less than 100 years to live. Yuyaozi was originally one of the Su family''s most promising people to break through the Tianyuan realm and build Yuandan in a hundred years. The death of yuyaozi hit the Su family not because of the loss of a Tianyuan strongman, but because of the loss of a very promising one. After yuyaozi, the Su family still want to have one person to complete Yuandan in a hundred years, which is too difficult, but they will also place their final hope on Su Tang and Su Wuyang... "

    Qingxuan is silent. She feels that the Su family places so much hope on Su Tang. If Su Tang stays in canglan academy, he will get more resources for cultivation than other Su''s children.

    As long as Su Tang stayed in canglan academy, no matter how serious the differences between Su''s internal attitude towards Beishan were, it was impossible for him to tear his face against Beishan.

    Chang Xi grinned and said, "I''m afraid not. If Su Wuyang works harder, Su Tang''s position in the Su family will not be as important as you think. I don''t explain much to the Su family, but I can see that many people in the Su family are more optimistic about Su Wuyang. "

    "So, the most important thing for Su Tang is to enter the Tianyuan realm first," Chen Xun said with a sigh. "Many things are future troubles. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain. How to solve the current canglan catastrophe is really a headache!"

    "You can''t let it all go?" Chang Xixiu frowned slightly and said, "the most important thing for you at this time is to return to the sect immediately and concentrate on cultivation. As long as you enter Tianyuan and become a true disciple, everything is easy to say."

    "Are you not greedy for the inheritance of yuzhufeng Grottoes?" Chen Xun asked with a smile that Chang Xi really wanted to leave. He couldn''t do anything with that demon snake, and he didn''t expect Chang Xi to have any pity for thousands of wild tribes in canglan.

    Besides, he expects Lei Wanhe and others to stay and help him to kill the demons, but he can''t say that he doesn''t have them at all.When Chen Xun said this, Lei Wanhe and others were all moved.

    How can Jiang Bin and Xia Xiangyi not be moved at all?

    Chang Xi smiles and says, "you can always do something good first. I have to see if it''s worth my life."

    Chen Xun didn''t talk nonsense either. He took out several sealed silver books and some incomplete magic weapons from Xumi commandment.

    The last three floors of Xuyuan secret hall involve the real inheritance of secret hall.

    Unless you pass the test of the forbidden system in the secret hall and become a descendant of the secret hall, or refine the whole Xuyuan secret hall, even Lao Kui and Chang Zhen can''t get into the last three floors of the hall, and naturally don''t want to take out the Taoist books and magic weapons inside.

    However, Chen Xun could enter the first three floors of the hall at will.

    He had known for a long time that the secret of Xuyuan hall could not be completely covered up by now. The only way to hide people''s eyes and ears was to take out something more to make others think that he had got all the inheritance of the secret cave and attract his eyes to him

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "Jiu Jie Lian Ti Jue..."

    "Xuanyang Zhenxiu..."

    "Vajra taixuan Sutra..."

    "Lei Yin Jian Jue..."

    "Dragon and tiger formula..."

    Lei Wanhe studied the ancient bird seal characters a little. Seeing that Chen Xun took out several silver books sealed by secret method from Xumi ring, his eyes would burst. He was shocked and asked Chen Xun, "under Yuzhu peak, is it the spiritual place left by a real person or a real king?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± How does Chen tuoxu want to answer this question.

    When Chen Xun hesitated, Chang Xi directly raised his hand to take Lei Yin''s sword formula and asked, "is this the sword formula you''re working on now?"

    Seeing that Chang Xi wanted to break the seal on Lei Yin''s sword formula by force, Chen Xun stopped him and said, "this is my secret seal. If I break it by force, it will destroy the sword formula completely..." Busy will Leiyin sword Jue back, untie the seal, and then handed to Chang Xi look.

    After the seal of Lei Yin Jian Jue was lifted, it was restored to the appearance of ordinary silk script.

    Lei Wanhe sits on one side from a distance. He can vaguely see the dense picture and text secret seal script on the silk script. He can see that Chang Xi''s mind is completely attracted by the sword formula, and his heart can''t help itching. He knows that this sword formula must be extraordinary to the extreme, so that Chang Xi, who has always had a high vision, can be attracted by it.

    In Shenxiao sect, only after becoming a true disciple, can we have the opportunity to practice the true inheritance of Taoism.

    At this time, Lei Wanhe had reached the peak of his cultivation in the later stage of his life. However, there was still a big gap between the spiritual cultivation and the spiritual cultivation. He could not get in touch with the real Taoist inheritance of Shenxiao sect, and naturally had no chance to practice the powerful sword array.

    A man of practice pursues a higher level of cultivation and stronger strength all his life.

    Whoever sees the powerful sword formula will inevitably be greedy.

    "It''s really good. Although I''m not qualified to be included in the Chiyang hall, I''m still able to see it." Chang Xi''s mind is restrained, so he will take the Leiyin sword formula as reward and put it into the storage bag.

    Chen Xun said with a bitter smile, "I''m only a little successful in practicing Lei Yin''s sword formula. Should I put this sword formula on my side first, and then take it to the master after I understand it thoroughly?"

    "Look at your stinginess. If you don''t want to give it, I can still rob you?" Chang Xi threw the Lei Yin sword formula to Chen Xun, and said with disdain, "let''s put it there first. Let me have a look at the other books. "

    Chen Xun seals the Lei Yin sword formula again, and then unties the seal of other Taoist books for Chang Xi to read.

    Chang Xi doesn''t care much about the nine robberies, the Vajra taixuan Sutra, and the dragon and tiger Dan Sutra. But there is no doubt that he put xuanyang Zhenxiu into the storage bag and said, "Cuiwei lake just lacks several kinds of Daoism inheritance. This xuanyang Zhenxiu is my reward for helping you this time."

    Lei Wanhe couldn''t see what xuanyang Zhenxiu contained. He was glad to see that Chang Xi put xuanyang Zhenxiu directly into the storage bag, but Chen Xun didn''t have any objection.

    Since Chang Xi regards this xuanyang Zhenxiu as the inheritance of Cuiwei Lake''s Taoism, the inner and outer disciples who practice in Jielu of Cuiwei Lake naturally have a chance to practice.

    The real inheritance of Taoism in Shenxiao sect is divided into three classics and four methods. Only Zhufeng zhenzhuan disciples have the opportunity to practice, and some of the Taoist mysteries hidden in Chiyang hall are extremely difficult for zhenzhuan brothers to come into contact with.

    There are more than 100000 outer disciples and more than 1000 inner disciples of Shenxiao sect, but only 30 or 50 of them can finally become true disciples.

    Ordinary disciples want to practice profound Taoist secrets, either they are the children of a family, and have enough strong family skills to cultivate, or just like Chen Xun, they travel abroad to find opportunities.

    In addition to the two, the caves opened by the zhenzhuan disciples and elders of Shenxiao sect also have some excellent Taoist traditions that can be taught to ordinary disciples.

    The inheritance of these Taoist teachings has nothing to do with the three scriptures and four dharmas of Shenxiao sect. Most of them are the opportunities obtained by zhenzhuan disciples and elders, and some of them are the Enlightenment of zhenzhuan disciples and elders.

    Seeing Chang Xi snatch the xuanyang Zhenxiu book, Chen Xun just smiles.

    Xuanyang''s true cultivation is not bad. It''s a basic Taoist method slightly better than kuilong''s Yang refining technique. The nine level method is perfect, and even can reach the peak of Dharma Realm.

    Shenxiao sect is the sect that has passed through the nirvana realm, which means that Shenxiao sect''s true secret of Taoism and perfect cultivation are enough to enter the nirvana realm, which is much better than xuanyang''s true cultivation.

    Different from the secret method of practicing the magic power, the fundamental method can only be practiced at the same time. Chang Xi has the secret method of Shenxiao sect, so there is no need to practice xuanyang Zhenxiu.

    Unless Chang Xi wants to learn from Gu Wentian and leave Shenxiao sect to establish a sect, or there is someone behind Chang Xi who needs a way to help others cultivate the heaven and the earth.

    Chang Xi didn''t even dare to see Chang Zhen and Lao Kui, which means that there are many secrets hidden in her. Naturally, Chen Xun won''t reveal them. As long as Chang Xi has a need, he said with a smile, "it''s OK for us to take xuanyang Zhenxiu away. Should we clean up our previous accounts?"

    Chang Xi frowned and narrowed Chen Xun''s eyes impatiently. She said, "if you haggle with a woman like this, you will be promising."Qingxuan and they sat aside and couldn''t get in touch. They didn''t know how much Chen Xun owed Chang Xi before. But they knew that if they couldn''t ask Chang Xi to help them this time, they would be looking for their own way to find the snake demon in the vast wasteland.

    "The demon said," even if we can''t get rid of them, we''ll have to write them off. "

    "All the rewards I can give are here. Even if it''s exciting and inflamed, where can we find help again?" Chen Xun said with a bitter smile.

    "Uncle Gu can''t pass the secret of tianxingfeng to the disciples of Mengshan sect. Mengshan sect lacks a really powerful inheritance of Taoism. I think they will be interested in the Vajra taixuan Sutra. Are you willing to let it go?" Chang Xi asked.

    "As long as I can kill the snake demon and save canglan from this catastrophe, I don''t practice. Why should I leave the Vajra taixuan Sutra in my hand?" Chen Xun said.

    Gu Wentian and Gu chengzhuo''s father and son are much more authentic than the Wu Hou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty.

    However, there is no free lunch in the world. Su''s asking the Marquis Wu''s house and Qiyunshan of Yuan Dynasty to rescue canglan is bound to pay a sky high price. No matter how good Chen Xun''s personal relationship with Gu chengzhuo is, there is no reason to ask mengshanzong''s disciples to spare their lives to help him.

    Chen Xun didn''t mind giving the Vajra taixuan Sutra to mengshanzong, but at the moment, the distant water couldn''t save the near fire. He said with a bitter smile: "mengshanzong is thousands of miles away from here, and there is a barrier of Tushan in the middle. Once we come and go, we can''t afford ten days at least..."

    "The two elder martial brothers Zhao and Gu are in canglan at this time. They and elder martial brother Xia have been ordered to canglan to investigate the clues of qianmengjing, but they just don''t want to go with Jiang Shizi," Lei Wanhe said, "and elder martial brother Gu has entered Tianyuan..."

    It is normal for Shenxiao sect and Mengshan sect to be alert. Chen Xun is also very happy to think that Zhao Chengsi and Gu chengzhuo are in canglan, not to mention that Gu chengzhuo has entered the realm of heaven.

    "Yes? Elder martial brother Gu''s cultivation is very fast! "

    It''s only more than two years since Mengshan''s parting. He remembers that Gu chengzhuo was a little short of the completion of his pregnancy. It should not be possible to break through so soon.

    "Who wants a good father! If you have a Yuandan father who is willing to spend a hundred years of cultivation for you, it''s not difficult to enter Tianyuan. " Chang Xi said.

    "So it is." Chen Xun was shocked. He didn''t expect that Gu Wentian was the one who had spent a hundred years of cultivation and helped Gu chengzhuo break through ahead of time. In the past, on earth, they all said that the second generation of the rich and the second generation of the government were powerful, but he didn''t expect that Yunzhou was even more powerful in cultivating the second generation.

    Chang Xi burns a secret incense to summon him. At dawn, Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo lead ten disciples of tianxingfeng and Mengshan sect to get together.

    Seeing Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo all laughed and said, "Beishan is famous this time. When we were in Mengshan, someone came to the door to ask if someone in Mengshan secretly helped Beishan? "

    A few years ago, kuilong Tiantu stirred up canglan. The emperor''s mansion, Qiyun mountain, ChiYan peak and other zongmen to the east of Tushan were attracted to canglan.

    At this time, Beishan first exterminated xuejianmen with extraordinary strength, forcing yishanzong to end the war on behalf of xuejianmen. Then, under the attack of thousands of demons, he held longqiutan, and did not want to keep a low profile.

    At this time, Da Fangfang admitted that Beishan had been inherited by yuzhufeng grottoes, and brought Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo to help. On the contrary, Jiang Bin, Xia Xiangyi and other people were not able to use vicious means secretly.

    "The yuzhufeng grottoes are indeed the places where the predecessors lived, and they were guarded by spirit beasts for thousands of years. Two thousand years ago, Wu Mang''s ancestors entered the secret cave of Yuzhu peak and obtained unique skills such as Jiuyou battle spear. After that, Wu mang declined and was expelled from canglan by Su. He was also unable to protect the secret cave, and later generations had no chance to enter the secret cave again, but left behind a secret picture. More than a hundred years ago, qingyangzi also entered the secret cave, learned the Dragon binding formula from Kui''s dragon heaven map and joined Su''s family. Qingyangzi took yuzhufeng Grottoes as bait and conspired with xuanhanzong to kill Su Yuan, the old ancestor of the Su family. Later, a series of things happened. Finally, he unexpectedly asked the inheritance of the grottoes to fall into Beishan again. It was probably unexpected. Every man is innocent and guilty. If Beishan greedily inherits so many Taoist teachings, it will only bring about the disaster of exterminating the clan and the clan. If mengshanzong is willing to help Beishan, mengshanzong can choose a way from the inheritance of the secret cave... "

    In addition to Xuyuan secret hall, Chen Xun almost told Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo the whole story of yuzhufeng secret cave.

    Before the ancestors of Wu Mang, three people entered the secret cave of Yuzhu peak thousands of years ago to obtain some inheritance. More than 40 years ago, some of Wu Mang''s clansmen carried some secret maps to live in the western wilderness. Sooner or later, traces of Yuzhu peak will be found by others.

    At this time, Chen Xun just had to hide the secret Hall of Xuyuan from the world.

    Chen Xun took out the Vajra taixuan Sutra, lifted the seal, handed it to Gu chengzhuo, and said, "elder martial sister Chang Xi said that mengshanzong might be interested in this sect."

    Gu chengzhuo took the Vajra taixuan Sutra and looked at it for a while. Then he held his eyes and said to Zhao Chengen, "elder martial brother Zhao, this is Mengshan sect. Please help me with your elder martial brothers..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    In the next few days, small demons crossed the Bailang River and entered the hinterland of canglan wasteland.

    Most of these small demons are in groups of three or five, or at most twenty or thirty. They are extremely powerful. When they enter the canglan wasteland, they disperse in all directions, killing tribes and devouring flesh and blood.

    The more flesh and blood the demon cultivates the blood pill, the more fierce it is. Once it breaks the stockade, it will be like a wolf into a flock of sheep, and the canglan wasteland will fall into a bloody catastrophe.

    After five days, Chen Xun found out the whereabouts of the snake demon and chased him to Dayuling in the hinterland of the wasteland.

    Dayuling is located in canglan wasteland, with a radius of four or five hundred miles. The terrain is not so steep. Most of them are mountains with a height of more than 1000 feet. There are more than 1000 valleys in the mountains, and there are towering giant trees everywhere.

    In order to avoid frightening away the snake and demon, Chen Xun abandoned the refined copper chariot and scale horse mount and dived into the depth of Dayuling.

    Hidden in a cave, the cave is sealed with a huge stone. Chang Xi worships a sky mirror. The sky mirror clearly reflects a steep cliff. A ten foot long giant snake spits a bright red letter from the Bush at the top of the cliff. His red eyes are staring at a stockade not far from the cliff.

    The giant snake seemed to feel something. It looked around with its head held high. After a long time, it did not see anything unusual. Then it quietly went through the bushes and swam to the deep forest behind the cliff

    If the sky mirror had not locked the snake demon''s breath for a long time, Chen Xun couldn''t confirm it. At this time, the snake demon was no different from ordinary demons.

    "At night, the snake demon will attack this stockade. What shall we do?" Gu chengzhuo points to the stockade reflected in the sky mirror.

    They could clearly see that the stockade was full of refugees, that the narrow lane was full of people, and that the small stockade was almost crowded with 10000 or 20000 people, with only a look of panic and despair in their eyes.

    The snake demon''s wound was not healed, but Chen Xun, as a shape demon, had no way to get close to his thousand Zhang range.

    Looking at the snake demon''s cautious detection of whether there is any abnormality in the village, we can imagine that once they scare the snake and make the snake demon escape from the heaven, it will be more difficult to lock its whereabouts again.

    The terrain of Dayuling is relatively open, and there is no way to lure it into dangerous areas for enclosure.

    "Elder martial sister Chang Xi, elder martial brother Zhao and elder martial brother Gu, when you three come into the stockade as refugees, you must wait for the snake demon and demon to break through the stockade before you fight," Chen Xun said. He drew the terrain of the stockade from the sky mirror and pointed out several key points. "No matter how treacherous the snake demon is, it can''t be compared with human beings. When the snake demon was attacked, he couldn''t hold down his injury. He didn''t dare to break out of the encirclement by force. Most of them retreated to the depth of Dayuling to gather demons for protection. When the snake demon attacks the stockade, elder martial brother Lei, you will gather together in Lingshan River formation to approach the stockade from the outside. I''ll block the retreat on this cliff by myself... "

    "Can you carry it alone?" Gu chengzhuo worried that even if he entered the Tianyuan realm, he didn''t hold back the injured snake demon for a few minutes. Chen Xun''s eight spirit swords had been killed by the snake demon before, and he wanted to refine the eight spirit swords again. It would take at least a year to synthesize the thunder sword array with the thunder meteorite sword.

    "We''ll have to have a try," Chen Xun said. "If elder martial brother Zhao can build Yuandan, we won''t have to work so hard to kill this snake demon."

    "Xiucheng Yuandan, you''d better rely on Changxi first." Zhao Chengen smiles. He is confident that he can build Yuandan, but he doesn''t think it can be faster than Chang Xi.

    The wind came from the depth of Dayuling. The clear night was covered by black clouds, and there was no hand outside the wall. Those tribal warriors, who have experienced countless deaths in half their lives, are as hard as iron. However, the evil night wind is like an invisible hand, which can crush their courage. The courage in their hearts is passing by a little bit.

    They can''t retreat. Behind them are their wives, children, old and young. They are their relatives and friends. But what can they do if they don''t retreat?

    It''s like a monster in legend. It can tear a bull to pieces with its mouth open, and it will collapse the thick wall of the stronghold.

    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, full of strong blood. The lights in the stockade are put out, and the stockade is completely lost in the dark.

    At this time, even the baby felt the fierce breath in the air and looked helplessly at the rolling dark cloud covered night sky, forgetting to cry.

    It was so quiet that people couldn''t breathe. Suddenly, it was torn by an earth shaking noise, and the walls of the East and west villages collapsed. Dozens of unresponsive Manwu were thrown into the dark night with the gravel, and a bright red shadow passed by. More than ten people were involved in the mouth of death, and died quietly.

    Several huge shadows flit over the walls of the village, smash the broken houses against the walls, and rush into the unarmed wasters. The sharp teeth flashing fast, and the fangs flashing in the dark, are frantically harvesting life.

    Chen Xun quietly climbed up the lonely cliff more than ten miles away from the stockade. In the dark night, which was even darker than the thick ink, he could not spread his divine consciousness ahead of time. He could only feel the passing of one fresh life after another from the howling of ghosts and wolves.

    Chen Xun took all the eleven demon bodies out of the storage bag.Although many of the demons killed in longqiutan were better than these foxes, they were all huge. Chen Xun''s existing storage bag could not hold a complete one.

    In comparison, the body of each demon was tall and short, and one storage bag could hold two. It was also Chen Xun''s most convenient puppet.

    Chen Xun hid eleven magic fox puppets in the left and right bushes, and then he restrained his breath. He only kept the seed of consciousness with the meaning of great carefree sword in his heart, sent out light, and entered into the extremely quiet realm of mystery and mystery.

    In the dark and terrible killing, a faint light suddenly flashed out in the middle of the stockade. Chen Xun suddenly opened his eyes. The trace of snake demon was completely exposed in the faint light. A giant snake of more than 100 feet was suspended above the stockade. It seemed that there was infinite suction when it opened its mouth. Countless men, women and children in the stockade could not struggle to be sucked into the snake mouth.

    Chang Xi''s spring wind and rain sword turns into a huge spring vine, entangles the seven inches of the giant snake.

    In a very short time, Chang Xi''s crow colored hair turned white, not only all the Lingyuan. At the moment of contact with the snake demon, Chang Xi injected all her vitality into this huge spring vine through the spring wind and rain sword, just to entangle the snake demon even for a moment.

    At the moment when Chang Xi shakes the snake, Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo burst into a rage, holding a spirit sword and a thunder hammer to the snake''s eyes.

    Both of them didn''t have any spare strength. The blooming Shenhua was like two giant hands, tearing up the rolling clouds that covered the stockade in an instant.

    "Moo!" The snake roared like a cow. Countless people in the stockade were shocked into flesh and blood in the roar. The ivy vine was immediately covered with spider like cracks, and the fragments fell like snowflakes.

    "If you don''t kill this snake demon today, you will lose a lot!" Chang Xi swallows the two xuangui Yuandan into her stomach. She shouts and takes out the sky mirror to strike a divine light on the seven inch snake demon.

    Gu chengzhuo''s thunder hammer smashed violently. Only in his hand can this heaven level magic weapon exert 30% of its power, but the thunder was rolling, and each blow required nearly a million jin of force, which cracked the thick scales of the snake demon''s head.

    The killing sword in Zhao Chengen''s hand is full of dark light.

    Zhao Chengen''s imperial envoy Slayer''s sword can grow a hundred Zhang long. But at this time, the hundred Zhang''s sword is all converged into the three chi sword. The power of any point is ten times stronger than that of the hundred Zhang''s sword

    The three headed Lingjiao came from all directions.

    It''s hard for Lingjiao to do much damage to the snake demon, but it can make Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo exert more powerful magic power if they are entangled with the snake demon like ivy.

    "Moo!" The demon snake roars again, and opens its mouth to spit out a string of immortal ropes and a furnace for refining heaven and earth.

    Chang Xi just wants to work harder and entangle the seven inch demon snake to death. Unexpectedly, the brilliance of the two magic weapons soars in an instant. Chang Xi''s heart is not good, and Zhao Chengen shouts a warning: "spirit armor, spirit shield!"

    With a loud bang, the bundle of immortals was broken inch by inch, and the heaven and earth refining furnace was also blasted into countless pieces, shooting in all directions.

    The impact of the storm tore the walls and all the buildings in the village to pieces, and none of the tens of thousands of refugees in the village survived.

    Chang Xijiao''s body is about to be hit by more than ten pieces. The spirit armor is destroyed in the blink of an eye. A piece of smelting furnace fragments pierces through her armpit, and the seven inch spring vine, which lives in the snake demon, is also broken into countless ashes and scattered from the night sky

    Gu chengzhuo and Zhao Chengen were all shaken away, like two huge stones thrown into the night sky high and bleeding in mid air.

    Only Lei Wanhe and other distant Royal envoys, the river formation of Juling mountain, did not suffer any impact. But when they turned into three Lingjiao again, the snake demon had already fled to the southwest in mid air. It was as fast as a flash of lightning

    Looking at the snake demon''s whole body as if it were burning, and the flesh and blood as if it were lava, Chen Xun thought that Chang Xi was right. The snake demon really couldn''t wait for the wound to heal, so he couldn''t wait to sneak into canglan.

    As soon as the snake demon came across the cliff to catch his breath, a shadow came suddenly. When he reacted, a bright snow sword came out of the bush.

    Meanwhile, eleven shadows formed a huge shuttle array and swept out behind Chen Xun

    Chen Xun drove twelve demon puppets to form Xuanyan battle array to meet the enemy. Similarly, Chen Xun counted himself and eleven demon puppets to form Xuanyan battle array to meet the enemy.

    Xuanyan battle array is mysterious and mysterious, as if a giant shuttle weapon is horizontal in front of the demon snake.

    This is the most powerful change of Xuanyan battle array. Chen Xun only wanted to hit the demon snake with one blow.

    Chen Xun''s intuition was that the spirit yuan contained in the blood pill of the eleven demon puppets poured into the thunder meteorite sword in his hand, and the sword''s edge soared to the ferocious head of the demon snake

    "Moo!" With a roar, the demon snake spewed out a black light. At the same time, a ferocious shadow of the black snake roared in the black light. When he opened his mouth, he devoured the Baizhang sword and Chen Xun.

    Snake spirit!

    The spirit of Yuan Shen seems to be empty and real, far from the realm of solidifying the truth, but Chen Xun''s spirit of divine consciousness is weak in front of the demon snake yuan Shen, just like a flame that can be put out by the wind at any time.However, on the platform of Chen Xun''s spirit, the conscious seed of Da Xiaoyao''s sword idea was made in time. The sword idea was ready to be snatched out, and the spirit of the demon snake was about to be chopped into pieces.

    It''s easy to kill all the demons.

    Da Xiaoyao sword Jue ranks first among thousands of swords. How happy is da Xiaoyao sword.

    Although Chen Xunxiu is weak, his spirit is not afraid of the invasion of the immortal Yuandan and the demon snake Yuanshen.

    But it''s like a snake?

    That''s a pity, isn''t it?

    There was no time for Chen Xun to think about it. He subconsciously released Xu Yuan Zhu from the depths of his soul. His mind turned, and a ray of light covered the spirit of the demon snake

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    When Yuan Shen was captured, the demon snake couldn''t suppress the sky flame in its body. The hundred Zhang snake rolled and fell to the nearby dense forest. As long as the giant tree was contaminated with the sky flame, it turned into a big fire in an instant

    Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen arrived, only a few seconds later, the whole valley had turned into a sea of fire, and they saw the huge snake body more than 100 Zhang long rolling in the sea of fire.

    Zhao Chengen was afraid that the snake demon would not die. He wanted to rush into the sea of fire. As soon as he reached the edge of the sea of fire, a few blue sparks came towards him. Zhao Chengen''s spirit armor was scorched and he yelled back: "the sky flame really can''t touch it!"

    Temper the flame, Zhao en with a few days in a panic.

    They can''t get close to it, and they can''t make magic weapons into the sea of fire. They can only disperse around the sea of fire and watch the snake demon rolling in the sea of fire.

    "This is Tianyan?" Gu Jianfeng, zongya, zuoqiu, and Qingxuan rush over and stare at the sea of fire under the valley.

    In the past, Tu Shan''s Tianyan was just a magnificent flowing haze lying in the sky in their eyes. Unexpectedly, the real fire of Tianyan couldn''t even touch Zhao Chengen, who had the highest cultivation of Tianyuan realm.

    At this time, Gu Jianfeng and zongya knew better how strong the snake demon was.

    The three Juling mountain and river formations are equivalent to three Tianyuan strongmen. Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi, the true disciples of Shenxiao sect, have better accomplishments than the Tianyuan strongmen in the general sense. The six edged thunder hammer in Gu chengzhuo''s hand is a magic weapon beyond ordinary people''s imagination

    They were so powerful that they couldn''t stop the snake. If it wasn''t for the unhealed snake, or if it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s last fatal blow to the snake, which made the snake completely unable to suppress the flame in its body, the result was really unpredictable.

    Chen Xun was sitting on the cliff with his knees crossed. There was no scar on his body, but there was no breath. No one knew what happened to him

    When they came, Chen Xun fell into this state. When the demon snake rolled down the valley, the giant tail came, and Chen Xun didn''t respond. Many demon fox puppets swarmed up to block the snake demon''s attack.

    To stop the remaining fox from getting close to any one of the six broken legs, it''s better not to let them get close to each other.

    "Maybe Chen Xun gave the puppet defense instructions before he closed his divine sense," Chang Xi said. They hadn''t practiced puppet skills, so they could only guess, "you go down first, be careful that the snake demon hasn''t died yet."

    Qingxuan, zongya, gujianfeng and zuoqiu all knew that Chen Xun trusted Chang Xi.

    In addition, Chang Xi''s accomplishments were far higher than theirs. If Chang Xi really wanted to do something bad to Chen Xun, they had no way to stop him. They had to hide their worries in their hearts and go down the cliff first and guard outside.

    By this time, the snake demon had stopped struggling, and its skin and flesh were burned to ashes, revealing snow-white bones, which were also a little bit refined by the fire of the sky flame attached to it.

    Snake demons have been practicing for thousands of years in the depths of Tushan mountain. They shed their bodies and bones, and become heaven demons. All their bones and flesh are treasures of cultivation. However, they can''t get rid of the sky flame. They can only watch the whole body of snake demons burned to ashes by the sky flame.

    Zhao Chengxi and his mother cried, "this time, my heart aches!"

    Zhao Chengen smiles and sees that Chang Xi''s Tianzhao mirror from Xia Xiangyi is full of cracks. He knows that even if this Tianzhao mirror is not completely destroyed, its power will be greatly reduced.

    "Chen Xun, what''s the matter?" Gu chengzhuo came over and saw that Chen Xun didn''t have a complete scar on his body, but he sat on his knees without breath. He had never met this situation before.

    "It may have been invaded by the spirit of snake demon." Zhao Chengen said that this is the only possibility he can imagine.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Gu chengzhuo was startled.

    Yuanshen is relatively fragile in vitro. At this time, the vitality of the snake and demon has been destroyed, and the demon body has been refined by Tianyan. The remaining Yuanshen will only be more and more weak. At this time, it is not difficult to kill the snake and Yuanshen, but it is not a fun thing to call the snake and Yuanshen to invade the body.

    "Younger martial brother Chen didn''t want the snake spirit to invade his body when he tried his best to kill the snake demon," Zhao Chengen frowned and said to Chang Xi, "Chang Xi, you are seriously injured. You will protect the Dharma for me. I will help younger martial brother Chen drive out the snake spirit..."

    Lei Wanhe just walked up the cliff. He was also surprised to hear Zhao Chengen say so. He knew that if Zhao Chengen used yuan Shen to help Chen Xun, the most dangerous thing would never be under the fierce fight just now.

    Chang Xi stopped Zhao Chengen and said, "Chen Xun should have intended to refine the spirit of the demon snake..."

    Hearing Chang Xi say that, Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo can''t believe it. Chen Xun''s cultivation at this time, how could he have the ability to demon snake?

    Chang Xi opens her lips and talks to Zhao Chengen in a secret voice. Seeing this, Lei Wanhe and other disciples retreated from the cliff, knowing that some secrets were beyond their knowledge.

    Zhao Chengen''s frown gradually eased down. After a while, he said to Gu chengzhuo, "Chen Xun has mastered the true meaning of Tao. If it wasn''t for his intention, the spirit of demon snake would never invade his body. Let''s wait and see what happens."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Gu chengzhuo swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, smacked his lips, and then reluctantly digested the fact. He spat a mouthful of phlegm and said, "grandma, we''ve been fighting for a long time, but we didn''t expect that the boy had to go alone. When he refined the spirit of the demon snake, we can''t fluke him.""Of course." Chang Xi said.

    When Chen Xun collected the demon snake into xuyuanzhu, it was like a small black snake. It was completely shocked by the breath of the six armed Troll''s blood, and there was no storm.

    The most difficult thing for Chen Xun was that when he used the virtual bead to collect the snake spirit, a little blood of the six armed Troll rushed out of the bank at that moment, almost tearing his spirit to pieces.

    When Chen Xun entered the extremely quiet state, he was really refining this part of the six armed Troll''s blood.

    Lao Kui warned him that without the cultivation of tianyuanjing, he should never try to refine the blood of the six armed troll.

    At this moment, Chen Xun also knew how foresight Lao Kui''s warning was.

    If his spiritual cultivation had not come to the stage of divine consciousness, or if the seed of consciousness melted by the great carefree sword was not like an indestructible rock in the spirit sky, his ending today would be the same as that of the snake demon, and his body would have been burned to ashes by this little bit of six arm Troll''s blood.

    However, his spiritual cultivation has reached the stage of divine consciousness, and he has mastered the meaning of the great carefree sword. Except that he has not yet started to cultivate Lingyuan, he is better than the general sense of Tianyuan. Naturally, he can refine the blood of the six armed troll.

    However, when a small part of the six armed Troll''s blood was refined and integrated into the spirit pulse bones, except that the spirit pulse was stronger than before, there was no other change in his body. This is quite strange for Chen Xun.

    Before, he didn''t enter the stillbirth state. The six armed Troll blood turned into a different aspect of the soul sea, locked in the mysterious wall of his spirit sea, and saved his life from the mortal crisis several times.

    Even a little bit of six arm Troll blood is definitely better than yuan Dan in the ordinary sense. How can it blend into his body without any reaction?

    Chen Xun speculated that his body might be experiencing a critical stage from quantitative change to qualitative change. Maybe he would have to completely refine the blood of the six armed Troll into the skeleton to know what kind of qualitative change would take place.

    Chen Xun didn''t worry about anything. Even if the six armed Troll''s blood had no effect, he was not dissatisfied with his cultivation state at this time.

    Next, Chen Xun used his own soul to refine a soul of war directly from the Xuanbi of Linghai, and put it into the Xuyuan bead to melt the demon snake.

    The original spirit of the demon snake was completely deterred by the breath of the six armed Troll''s blood. Without much resistance, he was refined into the spirit of war by Chen Xun.

    It''s a piece with the spirit of snake.

    After the self spiritual consciousness of the demon snake Yuanshen was destroyed, the abundant information of Yuanshen rushed into Chen Xun''s mind like a flood.

    Thousand demons

    Man in black

    Louli, loushiyi, qingyangzi

    Blood River magic skill

    The secret of heaven snake

    Endless blood and killing

    Snakes are extremely lewd, and the snakes are entangled with each other

    Refining Tianyan

    Refining Tianyan!

    Chen Xun was almost stunned when he searched for the information about refining Tianyan from the demon snake god. He was more surprised than qingyangzi when he joined the thousand demon sect.

    The demon snake suppresses the sky flame in the body. It''s not that the wound is not healed, but that it wants to refine the sky flame!

    Can Tianyan be refined?

    As a kind of aura of heaven and earth, Tianyan can be refined naturally.

    It''s just that the snake demon, who had just reached the peak of Tianyan, didn''t dare to be infected when Kui''s body wasn''t damaged. He was just cultivating to transform Tianyan. How could Chen Xun not be shocked?

    However, from the information obtained by the demon snake yuan Shen, we can see that the man in black has found a way to refine Tianyan, otherwise, the snake demon can never easily suppress Tianyan in his body.

    However, the method that the man in black groped for is not perfect enough, which needs to be perfected by the snake demon.

    The snake demons are almost at the last step. If they don''t track down to Dayuling in time, it may not take ten days and a half months for the snake demons to completely refine the Tianyan in their bodies. After being refined by Tianyan, their bodies will enter a more advanced and terrifying stage. At that time, they will rush over, and they are afraid that they will not be enough to deliver food to them.

    Chen Xun''s back was in a cold sweat. When he opened his eyes, he saw that all the trees in the valley were ashes, but the sea of fire was still burning. It seemed that the sky blue flame on the stone would never go out.

    This is Tianyan.

    "You have finally refined the spirit of the demon snake!" Seeing Chen Xun open his eyes, Gu chengzhuo jumped up and asked, "do you want to fight with me to see how strong you are now?"

    There are too many secrets hidden in Chen Xun''s body. Since Gu chengzhuo thought that he had refined the demon snake god, he would admit it and save a lot of trouble to explain it. He just said with a smile, "it''s still a little bit short. You can''t be perfect until you return the birth environment. Naturally, it''s not your opponent, elder martial brother Gu."

    "It''s almost perfect!" Gu chengzhuo said regretfully, "it seems that this demon snake hasn''t been practicing Yuanshen for long..."

    In addition to zongya, gujianfeng, Qingxuan, zuoqiu, Jiang Bingyun and other disciples of Gu chengzhuo and mengshanzong guarding the Dharma for him, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and others are not nearby. They ask Gu chengzhuo: "how many days have passed?""You don''t know how long the day and night are. We can have a month''s sleep in the open!" Gu chengzhuo said with exaggeration, "after the snake demon died, the demons of Bailanghe suddenly retreated. Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin just came here. Elder martial sister Chang and elder martial brother Zhao were with them in the stockade at the foot of the mountain..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    In addition to the thousands of people who escaped from the stronghold, all the others died here.

    It can be seen that Zhao Chengxi and others can no longer be destroyed by the explosion.

    Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin are in a stockade further below. Chen Xun and Gu chengzhuo rush to them. When they are far away, they hear Chang Xi quarreling with them.

    "The eight wasteland banners were originally from Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. Chang Xi, you have made great contributions in killing snake demons, but the eight wasteland banners should be taken back by Jiang Shizi."

    But Xia Xiangyi''s voice came from behind the peach forest.

    Chen Xun also just learned from Gu chengzhuo that the body of the snake demon was refined by Tianyan, and they didn''t get any benefit. However, Jiang XingKong''s eight wasteland flag accidentally fell out of the snake''s belly.

    As the most precious treasure of the sky rank, the sky flame is hard to refine. Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen spent a lot of time to get rid of the sky flame from the eight waste flag and take it back.

    Chang Xi suffered the most in this battle.

    Chunfenghuayu sword is a soul weapon that she has been practicing hard for many years. It is closely related to her blood and supernatural power. The battle is completely broken. The spirit melting armor she wears is broken. Although the sky mirror is not completely damaged, its power is less than 11.

    After the war, Chang Xi naturally owned this banner to make up for the loss she suffered.

    I didn''t expect that Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin would come here and find Chang Xi to get back the eight wasteland flag at the first time.

    At that time, Jiang XingKong couldn''t give full play to the power of the eight waste flag, so he trapped the snake demon with the eight waste flag. It can be seen that the eight waste flag is a very precious treasure even in the heaven level magic weapon.

    Maybe they came, and the conversation stopped after Taolin. In a twinkling of an eye, Xia Xiangyi, Chang Xi, Jiang Bin and Zhao Chengen came out from behind Taolin.

    Seeing Chen Xun and Gu chengzhuo coming, Xia Xiangyi''s face was gloomy and silent.

    Jiang Bin glanced at Chen Xun coldly, and said to Chang Xi in a good voice: "the Houfu is willing to exchange other magic weapons with Chang''s younger martial sister, and will never let Chang''s younger martial sister suffer any loss."

    "I don''t need a face." Chen Xun stretches and laughs with Gu chengzhuo.

    "What did you say?" Jiang Bin suddenly turned pale, and his eyes were glum on Chen Xun.

    "Ah, I didn''t say Jiang Shizi you," Chen Xun said in surprise. "I said that elder martial sister Chang Xi was shameless. How did she offend Jiang Shizi you again?"

    "Why am I shameless?" Chang Xi asked Chen Xun with a smile.

    "If you rob the eight wild banners from the snake demon, you should return them to the snake demon, and then the snake demon will return them to Jiang XingKong," Chen Xun said. "How can you take them for yourself?"

    Marquis Wu''s house of Yuan Dynasty is the first place to refine weapons in the northwest region, and the best magic weapons in the house will never be few.

    At that time, even exquisite jade chariots, thunderbolt thunder wings and other top-quality magic weapons were willing to be taken away by the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, but they didn''t want to take them back. At this time, they couldn''t wait to get the eight wild flags back. Chen Xun speculated that the eight wild flags might be one of the complete sets of magic weapons for some kind of forbidden array in the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    In this case, the eight barren banners could not be taken back by Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    "Also, when I meet the snake demon next time, I''ll return the eight wasteland flag to him," Chang Xi said with a bad smile. "In this case, I can''t return the eight wasteland flag to Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty."

    After Jiang XingKong disappeared, in order to get back the Bahuang flag, the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty lost so many strong men to re-enter the snake cave. No sign of the Bahuang flag was found, and the existence of the Bahuang flag was never felt.

    But Jiang Bin didn''t expect that the eight wild banners were called snake demons, which were used to suppress the sky flame in his body after sacrifice. Until the snake demons were killed and the sky flame was removed, he felt the existence of the eight wild banners again and came to Dayuling in the starry night.

    Jiang Bin has already said that Chang Xi is somewhat moved, that he will be able to take back the eight wasteland flag from Chang Xi. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun jumps out to obstruct Chang Xi, and makes Chang Xi suddenly change his mind, which immediately makes him angry that one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas perish.

    "Your business is not over." Jiang Bin pointed to Chen Xun''s nose and scolded him. He didn''t know that he had to teach him so to let off his anger.

    "We tried our best to kill the snake demon. Does Jiang Shizi still suspect that I am in collusion with the demon?" Chen Xun asked coldly, "if you want me to say that Jiang Shizi is still in the White Wolf City, it''s more suspicious."

    In Bailang City, Jiang Bin''s heart is full of murders. Chen Xun won''t be polite to him at this time.

    Chen Xun''s eyes swept to Xia Xiangyi''s gloomy face again and asked, "elder martial brother Xia, can this battle prove my innocence?"

    "I''m only ordered to investigate the trace of the demons in this trip. The canglan crisis is temporarily solved, but the demons retreat into the Xiling mountains. We need to rush back to the clan immediately and tell them everything." Xia Xiangyi also knows that he can''t force Chang Xi to take the eight wild flags away to Jiang Bin. Chang Xi is stubborn and has no chance to turn around. However, seeing Chen Xun''s arrogant face, he is very upset He was not angry at all. At the moment, he just said in a gloomy voice, "you fight hard against snake demons, and you do have a lot to do, but you still have many things to hide. You need to come back to Shanmen with us immediately to explain clearly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for oppressing you in the name of the school... ""It''s time to go back and have a rest after wandering outside for so long." Zhao Chengen grinned.

    Although thousands of demons retreated from the mountains to the north of the Bailang River, they all gathered in the Tushan mountains and did not disappear completely. The threat canglan faced did not lift. On the contrary, it was possible to further intensify the outbreak in the later stage.

    Canglan Academy''s staff, naturally, have no way to withdraw from the White Wolf city.

    When they passed canglan city again, Chen Xun had no chance to meet Su Tang again and learn something from Su Fanglong.

    Although the small demons entering the hinterland of canglan wasteland have been eliminated in the past month, hundreds of tribes were destroyed and more than two million people were lost in this catastrophe.

    What Chen Xun can do is to borrow the two Juling mountain and river formations in Zhao Chengen''s and Chang Xi''s hands and stay in canglan. When he returns to Shenxiao sect, he can refine the new Juling array and return it to them.

    In order to avoid the troubles of the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, Chen Xun did not go to Yuanwu county. After leaving canglan Rift Valley, Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen insisted on crossing wutengsha sea. They said that they wanted to send Gu chengzhuo and the disciples of Mengshan sect back to Mengshan safely. Xia Xiangyi had no choice but to take them. They arrived at Mengshan sect first.

    After seeing the Vajra taixuan Sutra, Gu Wentian took out a lot of pills and magic weapons and gave them to Chen Xun.

    Gu Wentian''s practice of Leixiao Zhengfa is more profound and mysterious than Vajra taixuan Sutra, but Leixiao Zhengfa is the secret of Shenxiao sect. Gu Wentian made a vow to practice Leixiao Zhengfa. At this time, he established a sect in Mengshan, so he could not teach Leixiao Zhengfa to the disciples of Mengshan sect, even Gu chengzhuo.

    Although the Vajra taixuan Sutra is a little worse, it is also a Taoist book with nine levels of Dharma formula, which can reach the peak of Dharma phase. Its value can be said to be on a par with Kui long Tiantu.

    Kuilongtiantu itself is a magic instrument of the same day, but if you want to get the Taoist practice from kuilongtiantu, you need to understand it slowly.

    The Vajra taixuan Sutra can''t be used as a magic weapon, but the nine fold formula is clearly recorded in the picture and text secret seal script.

    What''s more, there is something in common between Vajra taixuan Sutra and Leixiao Zhengfa. For example, Gu chengzhuo and other disciples of Mengshan sect can directly revise Vajra taixuan Sutra instead of abandoning their previous practice. Gu Wentian can also practice Vajra taixuan Sutra himself to explore the way of practice for his disciples.

    Chen Xun didn''t care about the pills and magic weapons given by Mengshan sect, but when he thought about the return to the night sect, Xia Xiangyi would try every means to dig out the secret from him.

    Chen Xun is not afraid of other things. Even if the secret of Xuyuan secret hall is exposed, shenxiaozong will not eat him. He would rather persuade him to invite Xuyuan secret hall to the sect. Maybe there will be a large reward, but the blood of the six armed troll is related to his life experience, and it will not be exposed easily.

    If shenxiaozong knew that he was not from Yunzhou, but from a foreign land, Chen Xun could not guess what would happen.

    But this secret, at this time also only old Kui knew.

    If you want to hide this secret, the best way is to refine the blood of the six armed Troll before going back to the temple.

    Chen Xun pretends to ask Gu Wentian for his knowledge of cultivation. Gu Wentian gets the Vajra taixuan Sutra. Naturally, this requirement will not satisfy Chen Xun.

    However, Gu Wentian came forward to ask Chen Xun to stay in Mengshan for March. Xia Xiangyi couldn''t say anything. He could only go back to God with Zhao Xi and Zhao Chengen, and Xiaozong reported back to search for the magic trace.

    Zongya, gujianfeng, zuoqiu, Qingxuan and others also went to Shenxiao sect with Chang Xi to take part in the three-year examination of the disciples of the outer gate. Only Jiang Bingyun, who is not in the public eye and does not want to see the world again, stayed in Mengshan sect with Chen Xun.

    "How could that be?" Chen Xun sat in the quiet room and asked himself in frustration.

    After he completely refined the last point of 6-arm Troll''s blood, however, there was no change in the spirit, soul and life elements between the spirit veins, and the bones were not tempered at all.

    This is six arm Troll''s blood. Even if the pills he used to take were too many and too strong, it was impossible to completely cover the effect of six arm Troll''s blood.

    Looking out of the window, it was getting dawn. Chen Xun didn''t know what the problem was. He was full of frustration. When he came into the yard to take a breath, he found that the sky was darker than usual on the sea of spirits and on the side of the river of heaven where the twelve spirits were melting

    What''s going on?

    Is there anything strange about the spirit sky except for the heaven river which is transformed by the twelve spirit veins?

    Chen Xun''s mind and mind were restrained, and he used his mind and eyes to observe the sea of spirits. He didn''t see anything unusual for a long time.

    Chen Xun didn''t give up. In addition to the divine mind, there was also the seed of the great carefree sword on his platform.

    Chen Xun entered a state of extreme silence and mystery. The seed of Ming Zhi sent out a faint light, and he saw that the side of the Tianhe River, which was twined by the twelve spirit veins, was a dark river twined by eight hidden veins, lying in the spirit sky in silence.

    The Baikui orifices, which are connected with the eight hidden veins, are also dark and dull. However, they add up to 365 orifices that have been refined before.

    Big Sunday is perfect!

    Chen Xun remembered that Chang Zhen had said that the mysterious turtle in longqiutan was a different species of Xuanyuan. There were 365 spiritual orifices in Zhoutian, which was the number of great Zhoutian.

    Chen Xun cursed secretly: after refining the blood of the six armed Troll for a long time, his talent is not much better than that of a tortoisewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Push the door out, the yard is quiet, a few osmanthus are spitting fragrance, emitting a strong aroma.

    Through the window, I saw Jiang Bingyun sitting in the next room and looking into the yard. As a result of his long-term seclusion in the crypt, Jiang Bingyun''s complexion was as white as the first snow, and her delicate face was like a girl. She could hardly see the plump appearance of the young woman in the past, and her clear eyes were like autumn water.

    "Are you out of the gate?" Jiang Bingyun covered his pretty face with a butterfly mask and walked into the yard. He was quite surprised. Chen Xun had been closed for two months this time. When he came out of the quiet room again, there was no change.

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand. Jiang Bingyun subconsciously wanted to hide, but he finally froze there. Chen Xun took off the butterfly mask.

    "Can you guess the whereabouts of qingyangzi in recent years?" Chen Xun said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jiang Bingyun looked up at the long white clouds lying on the top of the mountain outside the yard, and sighed softly, "Lou Jun and others throw Blood Sword door, many things show clues, I''m not stupid. But how do you know the whereabouts of qingyangzi? "

    Chen Xun opened his mouth to spit out a spirit, and a black snake was locked in the light of the boundless spirit.

    When Jiang yaoran was refining the snake in the ice Valley, he was surprised to see that it had not changed

    "Although I didn''t thoroughly refine the spirit of the demon snake, it''s not much different from refining to integrate into this spirit." Chen Xun said.

    When human friars enter into the realm of heaven and yuan, they can cultivate yuan Shen. However, it is extremely difficult for monsters to cultivate yuan Shen. Once they are cultivated, they are precious.

    The spirit of the demon snake is by no means comparable to the spirit of Yang Zhucai who has practiced for several years.

    However, at this time, Chen Xun had thoroughly refined the blood of the six armed troll. For him, such supernatural things as Xuan Gui Yuan Dan and demon snake yuan Shen would not be of great use even if they were refined. However, refining the demon snake yuan Shen into the spirit, as his second spirit, would have a lot of magical effects in the future.

    Jiang Bingyun already knew that the secret Hall of Xuyuan was hidden under the cold pool, and there was no need to hide many things from her. Chen Xun told her some of the trust he had gained from the demon snake Yuanshen: "the self-consciousness of the demon snake Yuanshen has been destroyed by me, and there are many secrets in the depths of Tu mountain, which are all in his memory fragments. Qingyangzi, loushiyi and louli have completely fallen into the evil way. When thousands of demons besieged longqiutan and Bailang City, louli hid behind them, while qingyangzi and loushiyi should hide in a certain depth of Tushan to practice. I believe that this news can help you get rid of your heart knot.... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jiang Bingyun had guessed this possibility for a long time, but he got the exact news from Chen Xun''s mouth. His beautiful red lips were still hard to digest for a while.

    After a long time, Chen Xun took out a soul seal from Xumi commandment, handed it to Jiang Bingyun, and said, "don''t let out the secret under the cold pool..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jiang Bingyun was a little stunned for a moment, and Mu Mu didn''t know what Chen Xun would do with the soul seal.

    "I believe you won''t fall into the path of blood eating demon," Chen Xun said. "The world is so big that you can go wherever you like. I don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing when I go back to the temple

    Jiang Bingyun was stunned for a while and pleaded in a low voice: "although the world is big, I don''t know where to live. Let me stay with you."

    Looking at Jiang Bingyun''s charming eyes, Chen Xun''s heart swayed and stretched out his hand to touch her face.

    Jiang Bingyun is like being stung by a bee. He suddenly shrinks back and says with a red face: "I don''t mean that..."

    Chen Xun had never seen Jiang Bingyun so shy. He only felt that she was so charming that he couldn''t hold her now.

    At the same time, his heart is also Yilin. He has been practicing for many years. When he was with Su Tang, although he was in love, he would not be confused by his lust. He always had a calm mind when he was with anyone. What''s the matter today?

    Of course, Jiang Bingyun didn''t show any flattery to him, but his own heart was in a mess. It''s really strange.

    Chen Xun repressed the beautiful feeling in his heart and looked at Jiang Bingyun''s face. It was really a rare beauty in the world. It was hard to pick one out of ten thousand people. With a smile, he said, "what does that mean?"

    "I can''t be sorry for Qingxuan," Jiang Bingyun whispered. He didn''t have the courage to look up at Chen Xun. "Moreover, I still need some Huohou to complete the" jade pill "..."

    "Ah, I''ve forgotten all this," Chen Xun asked, patting his forehead. "Your decades of hard work are all in this jade pill. If you take advantage of others, will your own cultivation be greatly damaged?"

    "There''s no way to do it," Jiang Bingyun said, blushing with embarrassment when he talked about such a topic. "If you give up the jade pill, you can practice again even if it''s harmful. Otherwise, all my life''s accomplishments have been collected in the jade elixir. The solitary Yin is not long, the solitary Yang is not born, and the jade elixir is successful but not broken. It has a hundred disadvantages but no advantages. In this life, I don''t want to enter the realm of heaven. "

    "Oh," Chen Xun suddenly realized and said, "it turns out that Su Nu''s jade Dan Jue is Gu Yin Xuan Gong. If you want to talk to me, I can''t owe you. Taking your jade elixir will help me to improve my cultivation, but it will do great damage to your cultivation... "Chen Xun knew that Jiang Bingyun was willing to stay with him because he really had no place to go. He didn''t have any affection for him, and he was not willing to take advantage of decades of hard work.

    Although it is said that the sacrifice of jade Dan can lead to the re cultivation of other Taoist methods, it will be even more remote to enter the realm of Tianyuan after so many years of hard cultivation.

    In the final analysis, Su Nu''s jade Dan Jue is Yunzhou''s wedding dress skill. If she practices it, she can only be cheap to others, but not good to herself.

    At this time, Chen Xun had mastered the idea of the great carefree sword, and all the orifices of the hundred skeletons had been cultivated to the perfection of the great Zhou Dynasty. Not to mention the Tianyuan realm, I''m afraid that the Yuandan realm was a matter of course, and he would not encounter any particularly sad hurdles. He didn''t need to rob Jiang Bingyun of decades of hard cultivation.

    Chen Xun pondered for a while, took out the dragon and tiger Dan Jue from Xumi commandment, untied the seal, handed it to Jiang Bingyun, and said, "the principle of solitary Yin and solitary Yang is described in this book. Take out your insights and see if you can find a way to break through the current bottleneck."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jiang Bingyun was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what Chen Xun meant. Let alone Yudan, even her beauty didn''t know how many people coveted her.

    See Jiang Bingyun Leng there, Chen Xun said with a smile: "your people, I want, but jade Dan may not take."

    Jiang Bingyun snatched the dragon and tiger Dan Jue, blushed and said: "people won''t give you jade Dan, do you like it or not..." Leaving this sentence behind, the man quickly hid in the house and closed the door for fear that Chen Xunqiang might break in.

    After listening to Jiang Bingyun''s words, Chen Xun immediately rushed in and peeled off all her clothes. It was so tempting to see her delicate body.

    "Younger martial brother Chen..."

    Chen Xun listens to Gu chengzhuo''s call outside. He quickly restrains his beautiful mind and lifts the ban that he set outside the yard to avoid interference. He sees Gu chengzhuo and a young man with a face standing on the opposite cliff and looking this way.

    Seeing that the young man was wearing the Dharma suit of tianjifeng zhenzhuan disciple, he knew that it was shenxiaozong who had something to say through him. Chen Xun quickly flew to Yukong, saluted and asked, "is this elder martial brother?"

    "Tianji peak Yang Yuanqing, are you Chen Xun?" Chen Yuanqing looked at Chen Xun.

    Gu chengzhuo said that Chen Xun''s cultivation was not perfect until he was a little bit short of the first line. However, he couldn''t see through the details of Chen Xun''s cultivation. He was secretly surprised. It was clear that only his cultivation at the top of the world, why was his eyes so deep and unpredictable?

    However, as a true disciple of shenxiaozong, he has never experienced anything strange. Yang Yuanqing also needs a gap in realm, which is not the only balance of strength. Although Fang Xiaohan is still a little short of the cultivation of Yuandan, his strength may not be inferior to that of Yuandan.

    No wonder Chen Xun is a character like Fang Xiaohan?

    "Elder martial brother Chen Xun..." Chen Xun saluted again.

    Although Gu Wentian and others established a sect in Mengshan, they still lack the strength to block the demons in the depths of Tushan, let alone find the space crack of thousand demons to seal.

    In the past three or four years, all the peaks of Shenxiao sect have sent a large number of disciples to wutengshahai, Tushan and other places to practice. Taking Mengshan and Chifeng Fort as the base, they have joined hands with the children of the clan families of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and Qiyun mountain to kill demons and investigate the traces of the cracks in the space of thousand demons.

    So canglan situation is critical, Xia Xiangyi, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and others into canglan things happen.

    Xia Xiangyi, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and others returned to zongmen two months ago. Naturally, Yang Yuanqing and others will arrive at Mengshan to replace them.

    At least until mengshanzong has a firm foothold, or the demons in the depths of Tushan have been killed completely, and the cracks in the space of thousand demons have been sealed, shenxiaozong will stop sending disciples.

    "I came out from shenxiaozong. Elder martial brother Xia asked me to pass on the talisman of immortal Guyang to you." Yang Yuanqing handed Chen Xun a jade plate engraved with the mark of Gu Yang.

    Chen Xun took the jade card and infused it with spiritual power. A divine idea came from the jade card, asking him to receive the Fu Zhao and return to Shenxiao sect immediately.

    Chen Xun didn''t panic in the end. Even if Xia Xiangyi was gossiping behind his back, Gu Yang didn''t directly summon him through mengshanzong. In the end, this matter hasn''t reached the point of burning eyebrows. He said to Yang Yuanqing, "it''s hard for elder martial brother Yang."

    Gu chengzhuo whispered: "although Xia Xiangyi said a lot of things against you, don''t worry about it. My father has already said hello to Tianxing peak. Xia Xiangyi used to blame you for his good deeds of killing the snake demon in the crypt, but this time you are the first to kill the snake demon, and he can''t do anything about you. "

    It''s not hard to understand why Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin are friendly. But Chen Xun doesn''t understand why Xia Xiangyi is so targeted at him. Only when Gu chengzhuo says that, can he understand.

    When he was at the snake cave, he once advocated killing the snake demon directly, but Xia Xiangyi insisted on capturing the snake demon''s heart, which led to their defeat. They were defeated by the snake demon and eight strange fish demons

    Indeed, if Xia Xiangyi had listened to his advice at the beginning, and even if he didn''t stop Chang Xi from fighting, he would not have happened so many things after that.

    Although no one investigated the responsibility of Xia Xiangyi''s improper disposal at that time, Xia Xiangyi was narrow-minded and had no way to pull the thorn out of his heart.Chen Xun sighed and said to Gu chengzhuo, "I''m going to say goodbye to Gu Zhenren. I''m going to go back to Xiaozong..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    From Mengshan back to shenxiaozong, the distance is nearly 20000 Li, but the disciples of shenxiaozong have Yuxiao floating boats to take.

    Yuxiao floating boat is 100 Zhang long and 20 Zhang wide. It is one of the largest flying instruments in Yunzhou. It has a built-in flying forbidden array and is full of goods. It can fly more than 5000 Li in the sky day and night. It can fly for six days and six nights with enough aura at one time.

    Chen Xun and Jiang Bingyun arrived at shenxiaozong in only three days by Yuxiao floating boat.

    Lei Wanhe and zongya guessed that Chen Xun would come back by this Yuxiao floating boat, and they had been waiting at the boat platform early in the morning.

    "Have you all passed the examination of external disciples?" Chen Xun was most concerned about it. Seeing zongya, gujianfeng and zuoqiu, they were not excited. He stepped down from the Yuxiao floating boat and asked about it.

    Although Chang Zhen''s knowledge may not be inferior to that of the ancestors of Shenxiao sect, the yuan gods of Chang Zhen and Lao Kui are so weak that they can only recuperate in the deep soul of Longqiu lake to cope with the crisis that breaks out at any time. They have no energy to guide people to practice.

    In this case, Chen Xun not only hoped that he could stay in Shenxiao sect, but also hoped that zongya, gujianfeng, zuoqiu and others could go to Shenxiao sect.

    Even if Beishan completely inherits xuyuanmi''s inheritance, in a short period of one or two hundred years, it can''t compare with the accumulation of shenxiaozong''s inheritance in tens of thousands of years.

    Chang Zhen and Lao Kui Shouyuan will try their best. In 50 or 60 years, Chen Xun will support the north mountain by himself. At that time, he will have to hold the big tree of shenxiaozong.

    "With elder martial sister Chang Xi, we all passed the examination of our disciples. We need to practice in Wansong Valley for three years before we can choose the cave." Zuo Qiu told Chen Xun about their situation in Shenxiao sect these two months.

    Recommended by Chang Xi, zuoqiu, zongya, gujianfeng and Qingxuan are naturally qualified to be considered by the outside disciples.

    Among them, Zuo Qiu had the worst aptitude and cultivation, but he spent three months refining a Xuan Gui Yuan Dan, which was also in the middle stage of returning to the foetus, refining five spiritual veins, and passing the examination of the external disciples. Naturally, it was easy.

    But they didn''t go to Cuiwei lake to practice as Chen Xun did.

    According to the rules, all the outside disciples must first practice in Wansong Valley for three years, but how ever did Chang Xi abide by these rules?

    This time, it can only show that Chang Xi was severely reprimanded after he returned to shenxiaozong. He had no way to go his own way as before.

    Zuo Qiu also knew that immortal Gu Yang had sent out an edict for Chen Xun to return to the mountain. They were worried that there would be something wrong with Chen Xun''s return this time, but they were unable to stop him, so they were full of worries.

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "I thought something happened. You all cried."

    Lei Wanhe said: "Gu Yangfeng said that he wanted you to come back immediately."

    "Is it always OK to take a breath?" Chen Xun nodded to show that he knew about it, and then asked Zuo Qiu, "do you have another place to settle down in Wansong Valley besides your respective residence?"

    "We are all prepared. I''m going to wait for canglan''s situation to be a little stable and let Zhao Tu and them all come over. " Said Zuo Qiu.

    All the disciples of Shenxiao sect are forbidden to carry servants to practice, but there are some adaptations.

    In addition to the novice disciples who are all concentrated in Wansong Valley, some disciples of aristocratic families, Marquises and even imperial families, whose servants'' families will not be able to directly serve each cave, but they all have a foothold in Wansong valley.

    And Xiangyuan Wuhou mansion has Yuanwu hall in Wansong Valley, which specializes in trading magic weapons with disciples of Shenxiao sect.

    This time, Zongtu and Zuo Qingmu chose Zuo Qiu to join Chen Xun in Shenxiao sect. What''s more, they focused on Zuo Qiu''s ability to manage complicated affairs.

    Chang Xijin was a disciple of zhenzhuan and had been running Cuiwei lake for a short time. However, apart from Chang Xi, which zhenzhuan disciple, Xia Xiangyi or Zhao Chengen, did not have a strong force in Shenxiao sect?

    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples outside Shenxiao sect. How many of them are not closely related to zhenzhuan disciples and the elders of Zhufeng and Zhuyuan?

    Even many people directly ask some qualified servants and family members to join the outside disciples so that they can call them at any time.

    If it wasn''t for this, if it wasn''t for hundreds of years of painstaking efforts, why did Gu Wentian directly establish a sect in Mengshan after he left Shenxiao sect, and gather nearly a thousand disciples?

    Zhenzhuan disciples are qualified to open caves. Shenxiao mountain stretches more than 3000 Li, with a total of more than 200 caves, which is equivalent to more than 200 middle and small schools.

    More than 200 caves are closely related to the clans and clans in the northwest region of Yunzhou. Through this connection, Shenxiao sect is the leader of all the clans in the northwest region, and truly controls the vast area of the northwest region.

    Over the past four thousand years, the zonggu family in Mengshan and the Zhou family in BAISHILING have been separated from the Shenxiao clan and established a sect outside.

    They share the same spirit with shenxiaozong. If they want to count the external forces of shenxiaozong, they are also ordered by the Fuzhao of shenxiaozong.Although the Jiang family is a member of the family of emperor Xiwu, there are more than 30 prefectures in the northwest region, and there are many heroes like Jiang Hai in the Yuan Dynasty, but they can not shake the status of Shenxiao sect.

    However, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and Shenxiao sect is no exception.

    In terms of attitude towards Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, there were serious differences even in guyangfeng.

    It is obvious that Gu Yangfeng''s leader, Gu Yangzhen, was inclined to make friends with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, which was the most disadvantageous to Chen Xun.

    Although Chen Xun doesn''t worry that Xia Xiangyi''s accusation of colluding with demons will fall on him, it''s not easy for him to think of Gu Yang''s prejudice against him and Xia Xiangyi''s instigation behind his back.

    Chen Xun can''t see how high Gu Yang''s cultivation is, but it''s no lower than Ji lie. Once Gu Yang wants to find out the secret of Yuzhu peak''s secret cave, his carefully made up lies can''t hide Gu Yang''s eyes.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help sighing. He asked Jiang Bingyun to follow zuoqiu to Wansong Valley first. He followed Lei Wanhe back to Guyang peak to see Guyang.

    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse.

    At this time, a stream of shadows came from the sky in the West. Before arriving at the boat platform, the visitor raised his voice and asked, "did Chen Xun return to the night sect?"

    When the clouds dispersed, Xia Xiangyi showed his face in the clouds. Two eyes that revealed the bright light swept up and down the pontoon, and finally fell on Chen Xun''s face.

    Seeing that Xia Xiangyi was staring at him so tightly, he could not breathe. Chen Xun felt uncertain. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Chen Xun is here. Don''t worry about it, elder martial brother Xia..."

    "Just come back as scheduled. The master calls you to ask questions. Follow me to guyangfeng." Xia Xiangyi stood up in the sky. He was impatient and stopped to say two words. He urged Chen Xun to follow him.

    "Chen Xun was not a true disciple. He didn''t dare to fly in the air. Elder martial brother Xia will go first, and Chen Xun will come later. " Chen Xun said.

    Xia Xiangyi frowned. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun even went to Shenxiao sect and dared to play with him. But seriously speaking, Chen Xun was not bad. His inner and outer disciples did forbid flying in the mountain gate.

    Although this kind of ban can be subordinated to power, as Gu Yangfeng''s chief biographer, it''s too late to urge his disciples to abide by the Mountain Gate''s laws and regulations. How can he ask Chen Xun to violate the ban?

    Just don''t urge Chen Xun to go quickly. It''s hundreds of miles from xizhoutai to guyangfeng. If this boy really eats the gall of a leopard and asks his master to wait for him in guyangfeng for a day, whose fault is this?

    Lei Wanhe didn''t expect Chen Xun to be angry. At this critical moment, he dared to delay not going to guyangfeng. Seeing Xia Xiangyi''s eyes shining like thunder and lightning, he knew that Xia Xiangyi was really angry. He was afraid that the stalemate would be bad for Chen Xun. He quickly said, "I''ll borrow a boat from elder martial Brother Guo, and we''ll go back to guyangfeng."

    "What else do you have to say?" Xia Xiangyi stares at Chen Xun and thinks that if the boy plays tricks again, he will take him down.

    "I have something urgent to report to the real person of Zhangjiao immediately. Can elder martial brother Xia go back and tell the Lord first, and Chen Xun will return to guyangfeng in a moment to be punished?" Chen Xunyang says that he originally thought that in front of Gu Yang, there should be an opportunity to explain, but Xia Xiangyi was so pressed, and Chang Xi didn''t show up, so he felt ominous. He was afraid that Gu Yang might not be so simple as prejudice.

    Xia Xiangyi is so angry that his nose is smoking. Chen Xun has been living in Mengshan for more than two months. As soon as he comes back, he says that he has something urgent to tell Zhang Jiaozhen. Isn''t that a joke for him?

    "Chen Xun, don''t go too far!" Xia Xiangyi shouts sternly, "come to shenxiaozong, what tricks do you dare to play with me? Do you really think I dare not take you down?"

    At this time, the disciples of the left and right shenxiaozong knew that something was wrong. They were stunned and didn''t know what happened. They even asked Xia Xiangyi, the chief biographer of Gu Yangfeng, to be angry with a little inner disciple, even to the extent that he wanted to fight.

    "I really have something urgent to report to the master immediately. If you delay the time, elder martial brother Xia, can you take all the responsibilities?" Chen Xun asked with a gloomy face.

    "Ha ha," Jiang Ke couldn''t help jumping out to stir up the flames and said with a smile, "today, I''ve really seen it. Xia Xiangyi, a little inner disciple, can''t do anything with his master''s order. We shenxiaozong might as well break up."

    All the small goods in Yuanwu hall are transported by Yuxiao boat. Jiang Ke, a legitimate son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, just had a free time today. He went to the governor to see if the goods were missing. When he ran into such a scene, it was not too big to see the excitement.

    "Lei Wanhe!" Xia Xiangyi was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas died. He thought that if he didn''t teach Chen Xun a lesson today, shenxiaozong would take Xia Xiangyi as a joke in the future. He couldn''t do it directly. It was too humiliating. He ordered Lei Wanhe, "take Chen Xun down and see if he has the courage to resist!"

    Lei Wanhe was stunned. If he didn''t listen to Xia Xiangyi''s orders, he would be dragged into this mess. If he listened to Xia Xiangyi''s orders, he would be afraid to peel Chang Xi''s skin when he went back. He almost begged Chen Xun: "younger martial brother Chen, why are you stubborn with elder martial brother Xia?"Jiang Ke stood with his chest in his arms and looked at Chen Xun coldly. He almost jumped over and pointed to Chen Xun''s nose and said, "you''re so awesome!"

    "Chen Xun, why did you take so long to get back to Shanmen? Why do you want to see me as soon as you come back? "

    At this time, a melodious and quiet voice, like the sound of a dark bell, came from the depths of the sky

    Xia Xiangyi was startled. He turned to see the clouds in the direction of Zixiao peak open like a door, and a corner of the majestic Chiyang hall appeared. Isn''t the voice from the real person of Zhangjiao?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The aura of the Chiyang hall is twined and suspended in the void of the top of Zixiao peak. The whole body is made of pure red copper. The floating prohibition of the base reveals the blue and purple rays. It is usually hidden in the clouds of Zixiao peak. You can see the whole picture only when you get close to it.

    Xuyuan secret hall is a hundred times larger than Chiyang hall. However, as one of the few pure Yang utensils in Yunzhou, Chen Xun still felt that he was as small as a candle that could be blown out at any time in the wind.

    In front of the Chiyang hall, Xia Xiangyi was also frightened.

    Chen Xun has nothing to do with disturbing Zhangjiao, and he will be punished. However, Xia Xiangyi is also afraid that his selfishness will not escape from Zhangjiao''s eyes and punishment.

    He never thought that Chen Xun would lose both sides and clamor to see Zhang Jiao on the platform. He knew that Zhang Jiao''s eyes were all over the sky, and that the huge things that happened in the mountain gate could not escape his eyes. However, he didn''t expect that Zhang Jiao was really free today, so he let Chen Xun climb the purple night peak.

    The gate of the Chiyang hall quietly opened, emitting a glow, and the surrounding clouds quickly gathered into the glow, forming a cloud terrace connecting the Chiyang hall.

    "Chen Xun, you have something to report. Come in and talk." The voice of master Guo came from the Chiyang hall.

    Watching Chen Xun ascend the steps and enter the Chiyang hall, Lei Wanhe stands on the top of Zixiao peak. He is very anxious. He really doesn''t know why Chen Xun is so bold and reckless. He must stir things up.

    Although Xia Xiangyi has the suspicion of revenge, it''s Gu Yangfeng''s internal affairs. Even if Chen Xun complains, he can''t get to master Guo Zhenren.

    Xia Xiangyi couldn''t get rid of the trouble. He had to be reprimanded. But Chen Xun could get any good from shenxiaozong?

    What''s more, where is Gu Yangfeng''s face?

    Xia Xiangyi''s face was livid, and he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t figure out how Chen Xun would sue him when he brought some small things to Zhang Jiao?

    Xia Xiangyi combed all the things that had happened in the past in his heart. He felt that although he had all his prejudices about Chen Xun, he thought he had nothing to do with him. He was a little calm and gave a cold smile to see how he would end up.

    At this moment, there are several shadows on the left and right. The elder of inner gate, immortal Hu Taiyan, the Lord of Tianxing peak, immortal Luo Jun, Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen, step up the cloud steps of Zixiao peak.

    Chang Xi asked Lei Wanhe, "Chen Xun has entered the Chiyang hall?"

    "Just in." Lei Wanhe said with a bitter smile, and hurriedly saluted Hu Taiyan and Luo Jun.

    "The master called Chen Xun back to the mountain gate. He had something to ask him. As soon as he landed, he yelled that he had to see Zhang Jiao." Xia Xiangyi quietly told Hu Taiyan and Luo Jun what had just happened.

    "That''s ridiculous." Luo Jun said with a gloomy face.

    Chen Xun was all over the world clamoring to see Zhang Xun on the platform, and everyone would not take it seriously. However, when Zhang Xun was summoned to Chen Xun from the Chiyang hall, the whole mountain gate was naturally shocked.

    In addition to the practice of closing the door, anyone who mentions his name in the clan will feel it. However, an inner disciple can disturb the Qingxiu of Zhangjiao. What is the order of the Shenxiao sect?

    Hu Taiyan was the elder of inner gate, and Luo Jun was in charge of the laws and regulations of Shenxiao sect. Naturally, it was the first time that he stopped practicing and came to see what happened.

    After hearing what Luo Jun said, Lei Wanhe was terrified. Lord Luo Jun, the leader of Tianxing peak, was angry about this. He decided to punish Chen Xun. Chen Xun had to take off his skin this time.

    "Younger martial brother Luo and younger martial brother Hu, come in, too." At this time, the gate of the Chiyang hall opened again from inside, and the voice of master Guo Zhenren came from the hall. At the same time, an aura was pulled out of the Chiyang hall, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the clouds surrounding Guyang peak.

    Seeing this scene, Lei Wanhe was even more shocked. Zhang Jiaozhen asked Gu Yang to come and ask.

    In a twinkling, Gu Yang pulled a sword light and flew to Zixiao peak. He could not see any emotion in his eyes. He swept the faces of Zhao Chengen, Chang Xi, Xia Xiangyi, Lei Wanhe and so on. He hummed coldly: "you all follow me in."

    Lei Wanhe was so worried that he wanted to take them all to the Chiyang hall to confront each other. Things got out of hand. Isn''t Chen Xun going to be expelled from the school?

    Xia Xiangyi looks at his nose, nose and heart, converges his fluctuating emotions, follows his master, and walks into the Chiyang hall.

    Walking into the Chiyang hall, Gu Yang''s eyes were fixed on Chen Xun. He asked, "why did you delay so long in Mengshan sect before returning to the mountain gate?"

    Listening to Mr. Gu Yangzhen''s words, Lei Wanhe thought, Chen Xun is terrible now!

    Xia Xiangyi''s heart suddenly relaxed when he heard the master''s severe rebuke to Chen Xun. Ha ha, how can you be so rampant?

    "Master," Chen Xun said politely, "I have many doubts in my heart, but I couldn''t figure them out before. Elder martial brother Xia suspects that I am in collusion with demons. I''m afraid that when I return to the clan, I will delay the time to investigate the truth. I have to find an excuse to stay with martial uncle Gu."

    Hearing that Chen Xun even wanted to drag him into the water, Xia Xiangyi naturally wouldn''t let him succeed. He said: "younger martial brother Chen entered Shenxiao sect. There are many things to hide and many strange things. I hope he can go back to the school and explain clearly. There is no doubt that he colludes with the demons."Xia Xiangyi looked coldly at Chen Xun and sneered in his heart. Do you want to drag me down at this step?

    "It''s not about you. Don''t interrupt." It seems that Luo Jun''s stern face is to stop Xia Xiangyi.

    Xia Xiangyi''s "clattering" is not this, but why?

    Chen Xun had a smile on his lips. He couldn''t help blinking at Xia Xiangyi. However, he could only pretend to be serious on this occasion and continued to report to Gu Yang: "although I had some conjectures at that time, they were all based on the blood River magic sword. I thought that the blood River magic sword had been brought back to the sect by elder martial sister Chang Xi. If I couldn''t come back, it didn''t mean much. I still stayed in Mengshan It''s the most important thing to investigate the clues of the magic trace, so I didn''t rush back. "

    At this moment, Xia Xiangyi was dizzy. What''s the matter with the blood River magic sword?

    Gu Yang frowned and asked Chang Xi, "why didn''t you take out the blood River magic sword after you came back?"

    Chang Xi hasn''t talked to Chen Xun, and she doesn''t know what he said in the Chiyang hall just now, but she has no scruples and says, "elder martial brother Xia said to investigate the trace of the devil, don''t let me interfere, I''ll forget about it."

    Xia Xiangyi realized at this time that Chen Xun and Chang Xi must have found a major doubt when they were killing the snake demon, but he just kept it from the Ming clan and dug a pit for him to jump in. He did say that he asked Chang Xi not to interfere in the investigation of the devil''s trace, but he did not say that he found a major doubt clue to prevent her from reporting to the Ming clan.

    Xia Xiangyi had to stand there with a black face. He knew that Chen Xun and Chang Xi had a hard time. Even if no one blamed him for this, in the eyes of Zhangjiao, Shizun, Hu Taiyan and Luo Jun, he could not escape the evaluation of "incompetence".

    Xia Xiangyi felt dark in front of his eyes. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s mind was so cruel.

    "Nonsense!" Real Gu Yang looked at his two disciples and was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    Although Zhang Jiao didn''t blame him directly, it was really delayed because his two disciples colluded with each other to fight. Naturally, he was responsible for it.

    This kind of thing happened again and again, he would not want to sit on the throne of Zhang Jiao after Guo song.

    Chang Xi from the storage bag turned for a long time, will Blood River magic sword out.

    Hu Taiyan took it first, looked at it with Luo Jun for a while, then handed it to the Zhang Jiao Guo Zhenren who was sitting on the jade seat in the center of the hall, and said, "I really can''t tell whether the breath of this magic sword is blood evil or evil evil evil. However, Chen Xun and Chang Xi''s conjecture at the beginning was also very reasonable. Yunzhou really shouldn''t have such blood evil xuanbing and be exiled to the small blood sword gate. "

    As the blood River demon sword is handed to Zhang Jiao Guo Zhenren by Hu Taiyan, Xia Xiangyi sees that there is an egg sized soul light in the palm of Zhang Jiao Guo Zhenren''s hand, and a black snake is flying vividly in the soul light.

    Snake spirit!

    Xia Xiangyi was surprised. In Dayuling, Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen said that Chen Xun had refined the spirit of the demon snake. He never thought that Chen Xun had refined the spirit of the demon snake instead of refining it!

    "We didn''t catch up with the battle of killing demons 4000 years ago, but there was a magic soldier in the Chiyang hall, which was exactly the same as the blood River magic sword. The memory fragments Chen Xun got from the demon snake god were really very important." Zhang teaches Guo Zhenren to say leisurely.

    Xia Xiangyi''s mind is cool. Refining the spirit of the demon snake and refining the spirit of the demon snake are two concepts.

    When the demon and snake are destroyed, only the spirit is left. It must be the first time to seize and send.

    However, it''s never a simple thing to take over and give up. Even if the Dharma scene real person wants to take over and give up for rebirth, it''s also a very dangerous thing.

    What''s more, the spirit and soul of the monks in the fetal environment are completely integrated into the spiritual pulse, and the combination of spirit and flesh is extremely stable.

    It''s not difficult for Chen Xun to win the battle of seizing and finally refine the original spirit of demon snake as long as he wants to seize Chen Xun''s body and keep the spirit platform intact.

    But in this case, Chen Xun didn''t want to get any useful information from the demon snake god.

    In order to refine the spirit of the demon snake, it means that Chen Xun must completely suppress the spirit of the demon snake before he can refine the spirit.

    The former is equivalent to Chen Xun''s holding fast to the defensive array of spirit pulse, and he can win as long as he holds fast to it; the latter is to ask Chen Xun to come out of the defensive array and directly defeat the demon snake.

    How is that possible?

    How could Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation be so strong?

    Xia Xiangyi has learned the power of the demon snake, and even the yuan Dan immortal''s yuan Shen may not be able to suppress the demon snake''s yuan Shen.

    Thinking of this, Xia Xiangyi looked at Chen Xun and asked:

    "it''s well known that younger martial brother Chen practices puppet skills, but I don''t know how younger martial brother Chen can suppress the snake spirit and refine it into the spirit. Has younger martial brother Chen already refined the spirit into the realm of immortal Yuandan?"

    Xia Xiangyi believes that the master can also understand that there are too many mysteries in Chen Xun''s body. He won''t make Chen Xun have a chance to react. Lian Zhu asks, "it was younger martial brother Chen who came to shenxiaozong to report to him last time. As a result, shenxiaozong suffered heavy casualties. How did younger martial brother Chen meet him this time?""I''ll tell you. Elder martial brother Xia has always suspected that I was in collusion with the demons. It seems that I did the right thing when I stayed in Mengshan and didn''t rush back."

    Chen Xun held out his hand and turned to look coldly, staring at Xia Xiangyi''s eyes,

    "elder martial brother Xia, why do you let me catch up every time? Then I ask you, when you lived in the White Wolf City, who fought to kill the snake demon? If elder martial brother Xia is more courageous, he will surely take the credit for his cultivation. No one will doubt elder martial brother Xia that you are colluding with demons for no reason

    Xia Xiangyi didn''t expect that Chen Xun was very eloquent. First he buttoned up his hat of being greedy for life and fearing death. Seeing that Hu Taiyan and Luo Jun were suspicious, he knew that he was asking for harm.

    Anyway, at this time, he was in a dilemma. If he could not drive Chen Xun out of Shenxiao sect today, he would be a laughing stock in Shenxiao sect. He bowed to Zhangjiao and said:

    "Xiangyi has no prejudice against younger martial brother Chen, but I have to ask him if he has any doubts."

    Zhang Jiao Guo Zhenren sighed and said in a gentle tone: "you are also considering for shenxiaozong, but there is a situation you may not know. You may not know about Taiyan, Tianxing and Guyang. Chen Xun had already realized the meaning of daxiaoyao sword in front of qianjianzong mountain. It was thanks to Ji Zhenren that he was willing to give such disciples to shenxiaozong. You can know about it, but don''t publicize it... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Ah..." Xia Xiangyi is silly there. He can''t doubt Zhang Jiao''s words, but he can''t digest the fact.

    What is the meaning of Xiaoyao sword?

    Big Xiaoyao sword, the head of thousand swords!

    How is that possible?

    The meaning of sword is the meaning of Dao, the true meaning of Dao.

    Among the disciples of zhenzhuan, he and Zhao Chengen are standing at the peak of Tianyuan realm, but they almost failed to reach perfection, so they didn''t realize the true meaning of Tao!

    How is that possible? Chen Xun couldn''t get to the point where he had already mastered the true meaning of Tao!

    However, Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen all have contemptuous smiles on their lips. Xia Xiangyi is like being drenched in cold water at the moment. He thinks that they must have known this fact for a long time and have been waiting here to see his jokes.

    And the words of Zhang Jiao real person just now seemed to be comforting, but the sigh made Xia Xiangyi''s heart feel like ashes.

    From the sigh of Zhang Jiao, he also clearly realized that Zhang Jiao was very disappointed with him. When he stood there, he didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t dare to see Master Gu Yang.

    Hu Taiyan and Luo Jun were both unbelievable. They were surprised and asked the elder martial brother of Zhangjiao: "Chen xunzhen realized the meaning of the great Xiaoyao sword in front of qianjianzong Mountain Gate?"

    "Unless jizhenren cheated me last time." Guo Zhenren also looks naive and says with a smile.

    Chen Xun is also a bit silly. He really intends to use the idea of Xiaoyao sword to resist Xia Xiangyi''s query. However, he didn''t expect that Ji lie had told this matter to the head teacher Guo Zhenren long ago. Well, he doesn''t have to make up any lies. He doesn''t have to worry about being exposed in the future, and he will be charged with deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors.

    "What Ji Zhenren said, of course, can''t be false," Hu Taiyan could not help shaking his head. Today''s incident really surprised him, and he said with a smile, "except for Tao Jinghong, the real king of Longmen sect, it seems that no one can realize the meaning of the great Xiaoyao sword before Qianjian sect. It''s hard to believe."

    Having said this, Hu Taiyan still looked at Chen Xun with unbelievable eyes.

    Hu Taiyan has already completed Yuandan. His eyes are like electricity. His ordinary disciples can see through it in front of his eyes. Of course, as a teacher, he would not take care of the cultivation details of his disciples casually. At this time, he was just curious.

    Hu Taiyan didn''t have much contact with Chen Xun, but at the opening ceremony of Mengshan sect, Chen Xun left a deep impression on him when he pressed Wei Che, the son of Wei clan, with a green flame lotus arrow.

    Even so, Hu Taiyan didn''t pay attention to Chen Xun.

    There are more than five or six thousand li in Northwest China. There are more than one billion people in Northwest China. Most of them are talented and outstanding, and most of them are under the gate of shenxiaozong.

    The zhenzhuan disciples who are all expected to become Yuandan, needless to say, are more than a thousand disciples of the inner gate. If you take any one of them, they all have the ability to return to the middle and late stage of the fetal state and the nine spirit veins. None of them can choose one out of a million.

    At this time, Hu Taiyan was really surprised.

    The Dao is different from the main road and the path. The sword can be divided into strong sword and weak sword.

    The great Xiaoyao sword formula is the first of thousands of swords. It can even be said that in the northwest region, the greater Xiaoyao sword formula is.

    At that time, the four generations of the qianjianzong ancestors were able to enter Nirvana with a big Xiaoyao sword.

    In his early years, Tao Jinghong was also unknown in Longmen sect, but in qianjianzong Mountain Gate, he realized the meaning of free sword, such as the rise of Jinghong. In fact, he was the first person to rise in Yunzhou in nearly a thousand years.

    The thousand sword sect was fragmented. Ji lie sat at the gate of the mountain for ten years and realized the meaning of the great Xiaoyao sword. In twenty years, he built Yuandan, which not only reshaped the thousand sword sect, but also became the first person of Yuandan in Northwest China with a great Xiaoyao sword.

    Hu Taiyan carefully looked at Chen Xun at this time. His two eyes were like electricity. He wanted to get into Chen Xun''s eyes. It seemed that he could see the dark ice and fire lake formed by Chen Xun''s sea of spirits. However, he wanted to look deep, but there was a layer of yellow light, and he could not see any more.

    "Tut Tut," said Hu Taiyan with a smack of his mouth, "if it hadn''t been for brother Zhang, I wouldn''t have seen anything strange. Why didn''t brother Zhang tell us earlier?"

    Chen Xun was also depressed. He thought that since Zhang Jiao had known from Ji lie that he understood the meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword, how could he never mention it to anyone? If he had been listed as a seed player, he would have suffered less in recent years.

    Luo Jun is also quite puzzled. Chen Xunxiu is so humble that he doesn''t give special protection to the clan. In case he falls outside, will Shenxiao clan lose a good seedling?

    "Chen Xun is a man of great chance, but the chance is more to be honed," said master Guo Zhenren with an uncanny look. "If I didn''t tell you, where would we know that the remaining evils of the thousand demons would return to Yunzhou in 4000 years?"

    Hu Taiyan and Luo Jun pondered the words of elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, and felt that there was a truth. Since ancient times, those with outstanding qualifications and finally mediocrity and inaction, such as the carp crossing the river, were in the final analysis too much protection and lack of training.

    Gu Yang was thoughtful, as if the news had no effect on him.

    Hu Taiyan thought of one thing and asked Chen Xun: "you have reached the peak of your fetal state. How many channels have been opened up by spiritual pulse washing?"

    Hu Taiyan just that time looked, Chen xunling sea place all have induction, did not expect Hu Taiyan still can''t see through his spirit pulse place of virtual and real, in the heart how much have the confidence, reply a way: "just reached the extreme number.""It''s only nine spirit veins." Hu Taiyan said with regret.

    Before the age of 30, you will be able to realize the meaning of Tao. It can be said that understanding is hard to meet in a thousand years, but you are a little less qualified.

    Hu Taiyan''s heart is very sorry, how can''t it be more perfect?

    "Nine is the number of poles, and twelve is also the number of poles." Zhang teaches Guo Zhenren to smile.

    "It''s not as good as Xiaohan." Hu Taiyan took a cold breath, but when he said this, he couldn''t help looking up at Chang Xi.

    Hu Taiyan''s action was very casual, so he looked up a little. However, Chen Xun felt very strange when he saw it. He thought that Chang Xi''s talent must be the most evil. Chang Zhen also said that Chang Xi''s sword of Xuanyin heavy water formation had the meaning of Tao, and that Chang Xi''s talent should not be under him.

    How can Hu Taiyan be so shocked by his aptitude, comparing him with Fang Xiaohan, but deliberately avoiding Chang Xi''s aptitude?

    Looking at Zhao Chengen and Xia Xiangyi''s looks, it seems that they don''t know that Chang Xi''s talent is strong enough to go against the sky?

    Is it true that even Zhao Chengen and Xia Xiangyi don''t know the secrets about Chang Xi''s life?

    Xia Xiangyi was silly. He saw Chen Xun''s look of deference, but his face was cold. His heart was full of bitterness. People could understand the meaning of Tao, and he had the ability to communicate with all twelve spirits. How could he compare with others?

    At this moment, Hu Taiyan and Luo Jun regarded Chen Xun as treasure, and Xia Xiangyi was full of loss.

    Immortal Luo Jun said: "since Chen Xun has refined twelve spiritual channels and realized the meaning of Xiaoyao sword, it will be a matter of time before he enters Tianyuan. At this time, he should be listed as a true disciple. He has many conflicts with Xia Xiangyi. If he continues to practice in Gu Yangfeng, I''m afraid it will hinder his spiritual cultivation. "

    Hearing this, Xia Xiangyi''s heart is another "clapping". All the gifted disciples are fighting for each other. Because of him, Chen Xun left guyangfeng and devoted himself to his cultivation. What would the master think?

    Thinking of this, Xia Xiangyi did not dare to see Master Gu Yang''s face as cloudy as winter water.

    Hu Taiyan lost no time to say: "Chen Xunwu has a great sense of free sword, and is good at refining weapons and puppet skills. I think it''s more appropriate to practice under the master''s door."

    After listening to Luo Jun and Hu Taiyan, Chen Xun understood why he didn''t tell the truth about his realization of Xiaoyao sword before.

    In the final analysis, he didn''t want to stay in guyangfeng to practice.

    At first, he was "forced" by Chang Xi into shenxiaozong, and Guo Zhenren could not force him to the gate of zixiaofeng in the name of Zhangjiao.

    Now that he has fallen out with Xia Xiangyi, Gu Yang has his prejudice against him. He dares not stay in Gu Yangfeng to wear shoes with his two courage. When he has a chance, he naturally wants to jump out of Gu Yangfeng.

    Before and after this, it''s the suit that immortal Guo gave him and immortal Gu Yang.

    Grandma''s, Chen Xun didn''t expect that a group of strong people in Yuandan and faxiangjing of shenxiaozong were so deep in their mind.

    Seeing that Gu Yang didn''t say a word for a long time, Chen Xun thought that he had already realized Zhang Jiao''s plan. Under such a passive situation, he couldn''t refute it, could he?

    Luo Jun and Hu Taiyan sing a song together. The head teacher, Guo Zhenren, just shakes his head with a smile and says, "who would you like to practice under? You have to ask Chen Xun for his own opinion. It''s a matter of chance. It''s mysterious..."

    Chen Xun was not stupid. Luo Jun and Hu Taiyan, two yuan Danren, helped Po to set him up. Naturally, he rolled down and knelt down to the ground. He said in a loud voice, "Chen Xun is willing to practice under the sect."

    Although Mr. Guo, as the leader of the sect, has to use such deep ingenuity to deal with Mr. Guyang, which shows that Mr. Guyang is really a bully in Shenxiao sect, and another Fang Xiaohan under the leader of the sect is not a lonely and arrogant person to get along with, it is undoubtedly the best choice for Chen Xun to become the direct disciple of the leader of the sect.

    "Congratulations to elder martial brother Zhang Jiao for getting another good apprentice." Gu Yang''s face is not happy and angry, but he is the first one to congratulate master Guo.

    Master Guo Zhenren nodded slightly, and said to Hu Taiyan, "since it has been confirmed that the thousand devil sect will return to Yunzhou after 4000 years, it is not the responsibility of our God Xiaozong family. I will go to CE Tianfu immediately to report this matter and see what CE Tianfu will do."

    In the past, the space crack of thousand demons came out. In Tushan, shenxiaozong had the responsibility to lead all the sects in the northwest region to resist the demons. Now it is confirmed that the remaining evils of thousand demons are behind the scenes, so shenxiaozong will not take all the responsibility. The other six sects and the imperial family have to contribute to this matter.

    Chen Xun only heard the name of CE Tianfu before.

    Although CE Tian Fu was not large in scale, it was the strongest institution for emperor Xiwu to rule Yunzhou. Selecting disciples from various sects at least required the highest cultivation of Tianyuan realm.

    Shenxiao sect, as one of the seven sects in Yunzhou, also has many disciples and elders who work in Cetian mansion. However, Lei Wanhe, a master of all things, doesn''t know who it is.

    However, the matter was taken over by CE Tianfu, and Chen Xun didn''t have to worry about it any more. If he gathered the power of seven sects, he would not be able to completely solve the demons in Tushan Jueling.

    The leader taught immortal Guo to put the blood River magic sword into the storage bag, and then threw the spirit that locked the demon snake yuan God back to Chen Xun. He said, "since you are under my family, you should abide by the clan''s laws and regulations. When I go out, you can ask elder Hu for advice on practice...""Chen Xun follows the teacher''s instruction." Chen Xun said respectfully.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Xia Xiangyi left with Gu Yang. Luo Junzhen, Zhao Chengen, Chang Xi and Lei Wanhe left the Chiyang hall one after another. Chen Xun and Hu Taiyan, the elder of the inner gate, were left to listen to Guo Zhenren''s teaching achievements in the Chiyang hall.

    "As a teacher of the laity, Guo song is a taboo. He has been practicing Taoism for two thousand years. He is still stupid and indomitable. He is hard to see the way of heaven. He is also very lazy. You and Fang Xiaohan are the only two disciples who practice Buddhism." Guo Song said calmly, "Xiaohan is lonely and arrogant, but his heart is not bad. If he goes back to the mountain gate, you can ask him for more advice. To practice, we need to look at the root, the understanding, the chance, the persistence and the perseverance. "

    The headmaster, Guo Zhenren, has a Lei cloud crown on his head, a cloud dragon robe on his head, three long whiskers on his chin, and his eyes are like a pool of stars. He is very immortal. However, when he talks about it, he is like an old man with a broken mouth. After talking about it for half an hour, he lets Chen Xun go with Hu Taiyan.

    Zixiao peak is one of the seven main peaks of Shenxiao mountain. It is three or four thousand feet higher than the surrounding Qiling Jueling. However, it is shrouded in the mountain protection array. Even if you stand on the top of Zixiao peak Jueling, you will not feel the slightest chill.

    Chen Xun knew that once the mountain protection array was removed, the peak of Zixiao peak would be on the top of the mountain, and only the cold wind would be beyond the ordinary cultivation.

    Since Guo Zhenren took over the post of leader five hundred years ago, Chiyang hall has hovered in the void above the peak of Zixiao peak, which is naturally the first of the seven peaks.

    Zixiao peak is extremely steep, with beautiful rocks, lush forests and trees. It is full of strange trees and grasses. Birds and beasts play in the mountains and regard their disciples as nothing.

    Chuangong academy, Lianqi academy and Neimen Presbyterian academy are all located in the valley at the foot of the mountain. They are usually covered by clouds.

    Even if Chen Xun climbed to the top of Zixiao mountain twice, he couldn''t see the whole picture of the buildings at the foot of the mountain. At this time, he followed Hu Taiyan to see thousands of yards at the foot of the mountain.

    It seems that the sky above these courtyards is full of forbidden brilliance. It must be an additional array.

    At ordinary times, Zhufeng would send a real man Yuandan to the inner gate Presbyterian house to assist the head of the sect in dealing with the educational affairs of the sect. Hu Taiyan himself was the elder of the inner gate who came from Zixiao peak, so Chen Xun was able to take over the Zixiao peak and open up the cave.

    Chen Xun''s worship to Shenxiao sect was all derived from the secret Hall of Xuyuan, but he had not yet formally practiced the Daoism of Shenxiao sect.

    If you want to practice the basic Daoism of Shenxiao sect, or even Zixiao peak''s Daoist secret Ziwei xingjue, you need to go to Zixiao peak''s Chuangong elder to receive and teach it.

    In particular, the secret Ziwei xingjue, even the real person of Zhangjiao, can''t bypass the elder of Chuangong to teach the disciples.

    Of course, in addition to the tradition of zixiaofeng, there are also a lot of private goods.

    Just now, in the Chiyang hall, Mr. Guo talked for a long time, but he said that Chen Xun''s Taoist mysteries, such as kuilong''s Yang refining skill and leiyinjian''s skill, were also very profound. There was no need to change other methods at this time. If he met a bottleneck, he would get twice the result with half the effort.

    Practice is like sailing against the current. If you want to achieve great success, it is most important in the first 100 years. When you reach Yuandan, you will have Shouyuan, who is thousands of years old. What you want to do at that time, you will have plenty of time, and you will not have to talk about a few Taoism.

    Even if Chen Xun wants to change the basic Daoism of shenxiaozong, he''d better wait until he has completed Yuandan, unless he confirms that the Daoism he is practicing at this time can''t complete Yuandan.

    The attitude of Shenxiao sect has always been to encourage the disciples to give their Taoist secrets to the sect.

    In this way, the inheritance of Taoism and Dharma of shenxiaozong became more perfect, but it would not be forced.

    As long as you have enough talent, you can practice to the realm of heaven and man, Nirvana. If you don''t want to go out and establish a sect independently, you will not seize the opportunity of others.

    When Guo Zhenren, the leader of the sect, took charge of the school affairs, he encouraged the successful disciples to break away from Shenxiao sect and set up another sect.

    Although there are only two disciples under the sect of master Guo Zhenren, in addition to Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan, zixiaofeng has seven other zhenzhuan disciples who practice under other elders.

    "Today you become a true biography, and you worship in the master''s family. You should have told the clan, but in order to avoid the ugly face of elder martial brother Yangzi, you can save some things," Hu Taiyan said. Chen Xun''s roots are as good as Fang Xiaohan''s, and his high understanding is hard to meet in a thousand years. The more he sees Chen Xun, the more satisfied he is. After leaving the Chiyang palace, he no longer treats him as an outsider "I''ll take you to see the elders at home first, and then I''ll help you choose a cave..."

    Shenxiao mountain stretches three or four thousand li. Naturally, you won''t run every place in the cave.

    Chen Xun followed Hu Taiyan to visit the disciples and elders of Zixiao sect who had not closed their doors to practice. Then he went to the inner gate Presbyterian''s house to meet the elders at home. Finally, he walked into a grotto at the foot of the mountain.

    The grottoes are located at the foot of Zixiao peak. They have a simple appearance, but they have a very sharp forbidden array. Looking at the forbidden array, Chen Xun knows that this is the important place of Shenxiao sect.

    Chen Xun followed Hu Taiyan into the grottoes, but there was an open Multi Stone hall, which was almost two or three hundred feet deep into Zixiao peak. However, compared with the huge Zixiao peak, the location of the Grottoes is very small.Entering a side hall, Hu Taiyan took a scroll from the elder who was guarding the hall. It was spread out, but it was the spiritual pulse distribution map of Shenxiao sect.

    Zixiao, Guyang, Danyang, Tianxing, Tianji, Chungu and Yuyang are the seven main veins of Shenxiao mountain, just like the four Dragon claws, two ferocious dragon heads and one dragon tail of Shenxiao mountain. If you fly high enough, you can see that the seven main veins form a huge ferocious dragon, dormant in the mountains of Northwest Yunzhou.

    Zixiao peak is not the center of Shenxiao sect, but the main peak in the south.

    The main peak of Shenxiao mountain must be confirmed. Guyang peak, which is in the middle of the mountain, is more suitable. The final convergence of the main veins of the seven peaks is Guyang peak.

    Gu Yangfeng is also the center of Shenxiao sect''s mountain protection Dharma array. Seven peaks perform their own duties. Gu Yangfeng''s biggest duty is to guard the central Dharma array.

    In addition to the main veins of the seven peaks, there are also three or four hundred collateral spiritual veins of different sizes distributed in Shenxiao mountain.

    "These red signs show that these places have been opened up as caves; the gray signs are the caves left by the elders of the clan after they were seated. However, no one in the clan has been able to inherit their mantle for the time being, so they are closed for those who are predestined. There are plenty of blue signs for the disciples to choose, but there are few blue signs for them

    Chen Xun looked at the distribution map of Lingmai, and found that there were more than 50 Lingmai with green and blue marks. He didn''t even have the name of the mountain. He thought it was necessary for Zhenchuan disciples to open up the cave, and then he named it by himself.

    The mountain protection array of Shenxiao sect covers the mountains of nearly 3000 Li. There is plenty of spirit in the mountain protection array. Chen Xun has a spirit gathering array. In fact, it''s the same where he practices. He thinks that the internal situation of Shenxiao sect is more complicated than he imagined. Even as a direct disciple of the sect, he can''t be careless. Fang Xiaohan is lonely and arrogant. He still has to help each other with the leader in the future It''s good to help.

    Chen Xun chose the nearest mountain to Cuiwei lake and said, "I''ll practice here."

    "What''s the name of the mountain Hu Taiyan asked.

    Chen Xun took the qingwushi from Xumi commandment, pondered for a while, and said, "let''s call it qingwufeng. I need to make a big wish to seek the Tao, but I''ve been wandering for half my life, struggling to survive on the line of life and death. The way of heaven is really slim to me. If you want to make a big wish, I''ll plant this qingwuzi in the mountain. I hope to see qingwuzi grow up, blossom and seed in this life, and attract the bird qingluan.... "

    Chen Xun wanted to be in Su Tang''s heart. He didn''t know that she could enter Tianyuan at this time.

    Hu Taiyan heard that Chen Xun had a big chance. He didn''t doubt that he could easily understand the meaning of the sword. What''s the chance?

    Without thinking about it, Chen Xun casually took out a green Wushi, and Hu Taiyan was also surprised.

    However, Qingwu will not be of great use until it grows up. After hearing Chen Xun''s great wish, Hu Taiyan sighed with emotion: if it''s not heaven and earth, it can''t live to the time when Qingwu''s flowers bloom and bear seeds. Will there be a real king in Shenxiao sect in the past thousand years?

    "The peak and valley where the cave is located are all your private forbidden areas. You have to invest in the follow-up construction," Hu Taiyan said. "You can kill the snake demon and investigate the trace of the devil. I''ll help you to calculate. You can probably change a small forbidden array..."

    In the final analysis, the array is a complete set of magic tools laid on the spirit pulse and spirit acupoint.

    A forbidden Dharma array, no matter how simple, is worth a lot.

    Chen Xun thought that joining the sect was the biggest reward for him, but he didn''t expect that there would be any extra reward. He thought that he didn''t need to have a strong Dharma array even if he was within the sect of Shenxiao mountain.

    What''s more, Chang Zhen has taught him the refining method of xuanlei array. When he has this opportunity, he should change more practical magic tools that he can''t refine for the time being.

    After Chen Xun said what he thought, Hu Taiyan nodded and said, "it''s ok..."

    Hu Taiyan, as a real man of Yuandan, can''t follow Chen Xun as a valet. He is responsible for determining Chen Xun''s transcription of Zixiao peak and the site selection of the cave. He calls a deacon named Chen Chisong to help Chen Xun deal with his future Affairs

    Looking at Chen Chisong''s accomplishments in Tianyuan realm, he looks very old and wrinkled like the old skin of a pine tree.

    When Jin entered the realm of returning the fetus, the longevity of the friars would be greatly increased.

    Even before Jin Dynasty, he was old. Once he broke through the mystery, with the deepening of cultivation, there would be signs of rejuvenation.

    For example, Zongtu, although he was over sixty at this time, and before he broke through the mysterious orifices, he was very old because of hard work, but after he entered the fetal state, he was only over sixty, which was equivalent to his prime of life. As long as he wanted to, his appearance could be restored to that of a middle-aged man at any time.

    However, many monks are used to their original appearance. Except for a few nuns who care about their appearance, few will make themselves younger.

    But that''s not to say monks don''t age.

    When a monk comes to the end of Shouyuan, he can''t break through the higher territory. In addition to his aging body, his accomplishments in all aspects will be greatly reduced.Seeing Chen Chisong like this, Chen Xun was shocked. He knew that although he had Tianyuan realm cultivation, the remaining Shouyuan was extremely limited. He thought that even if he could not complete Yuandan, he should return to his family to enjoy the Qingfu for several years. How could he still do such complicated work in the clan?

    Chen Xun is also a newcomer. He doesn''t know what to ask. Hu Taiyan calls Chen Chisong to help him deal with his chores. He just politely greets: "please elder martial brother Chen."

    Chen Chisong laughed, his white eyebrows trembled, and said, "Guo song has to call my elder martial brother. If you call my elder martial brother again, you will be confused. You have to call my elder martial brother."

    Chen Xun was startled. The real person of Zhang Jiao entered shenxiaozong two thousand years ago. At the most, this man was cultivated in tianyuanjing. He could not live more than two thousand years old. Looking at him like this, he didn''t look like a monster. He didn''t know why. He looked at Hu Taiyan.

    Hu Taiyan said with a smile: "when elder martial brother Chisong was young, he had a chance to eat a red Zhuxian fruit. Shouyuan is far more than ordinary people. It''s the old birthday of shenxiaozong. "

    "Nothing is good except to live longer." Chen Chisong laughs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    Chen Chisong''s hair is frosty and his face is wrinkled like the skin of an old tree. Chen Xun can''t imagine that a monk of tianyuanjing can live for more than 2000 years. It''s hard to imagine what kind of elixir chizhuguo is that can make people''s longevity last so long.

    "Uncle Shi is a man like idle clouds and wild cranes. How can he show his face in the yard here?" Chen Xun thought to himself that Chen Chisong had a very high level of seniority. Even if he was in charge of the real person and the Lord of Qifeng, he would be later than him. No matter how low his accomplishments were, he would not be reduced to doing chores.

    "Idle clouds and wild cranes," said Chen Chisong with a smile, "idle clouds and wild cranes are boring to put it another way. Your master, Mr. Guo Zhenren and Mr. Gu Yangzi, have closed their doors to practice in order to improve themselves. They are thinking about the eternal life of heaven. What can I expect? Can''t I count the stars at the cave entrance every day? Elder martial uncle, I don''t want to die even if I don''t recognize you. If I can''t get along here, it''s hard for me to stay in the cave. You are the direct disciple of Zhangjiao Zhenren. If you have anything, just tell me... "

    He didn''t know the length of the day and the moon. If it wasn''t for any business, Chen Xun would not feel bored after a year or two in seclusion.

    As far as Chen Chisong is concerned, if he can''t achieve Yuandan in 2000 years, he has already given up the idea of practicing. In this way, the years will be extremely long and hard to endure. He can''t say that he''s tired of living. Hang a rope around his neck and hang it on a tree.

    Although there are many tedious chores here, it is also a good place for Chen Chisong to spend his time.

    After Hu Taiyan left, Chen Xun refused to be polite to Chen Chisong. He called "elder Chisong" and "elder Chisong" and asked, "before opening the cave, I want to change some magic weapons, but I''m not familiar with the sect''s magic weapons. I''d like to ask elder Chisong to teach me..."

    "Did you turn over Tao Jinghong''s precious granddaughter of Longmen sect, or did something else?" Chen Chisong took over Chen Xun''s disciple Yupai and looked at Chen Xun''s achievements. He was startled. "For a long time, I haven''t seen any three generations of disciples who can make such great achievements to the sect all at once?"

    The remaining evils of qianmozong should not have been publicized. However, since Hu Taiyan appointed Chen Chisong to help deal with common affairs, and Chen Chisong''s seniority is so high, there is no need to hide some things from him.

    Chen Xun tells Chen Chisong about killing the snake demon and finding the remaining evils of the thousand demon sect sneaking back to Yunzhou.

    "I''m so tired that I''m in a hurry," he said

    In the Chiyang hall, Hu Taiyan and Luo Jun were quite relaxed when they knew about the remaining evils of the thousand demons.

    They think that since we can accurately find the location of the space crack of the thousand demons realm from the memory fragments of the demon snake Yuanshen, as long as we seal the space crack, block the entrance of the evil spirit into the cloud Island, and then the CE Tianfu will join hands with the disciples of all sects to wipe out the remaining evils and demons of the thousand demons realm sneaking back to the cloud island.

    They didn''t realize that the two times before and after qianmojing, they all accurately opened the channel connecting Yunzhou. This time, even if they could seal the space crack, they couldn''t keep it. After a few years, the space crack of qianmojing would appear in the corner of Yunzhou again, and the crisis that would be brought by that time might be far greater than this one.

    Chang Zhen and Lao Kui are aware of this problem. They know that the remaining evils of qianmozong are only appearances. The more serious problem is that the congenital evil spirits of qianyugu may hide behind qianmozong and dominate all this.

    Chen Xun reported all the information he got from the memory fragments of the demon snake, even the refining of Tianyan, to immortal Guo. However, there was no way to mention the ghost market and the bones of the congenital gods and demons.

    What a big head, what a big hat to wear.

    At this time, Chen Xun also hoped that shenxiaozong would seal the cracks in the space of the thousand demons realm deep in Tushan mountain, kill the demons deep in Tushan mountain and the remaining evils of the thousand demons sect, and first solve the urgent threat of canglan and Mangya mountain.

    Chen Xun had no time to think about the possibility that the cracks in the space of thousand demons might appear in Yunzhou again.

    If qianyugu, a congenital demon, one day intrudes into Yunzhou from the crack of space, he may not be able to resist the gathering of all the monks of shenxiaozong. Now he is not even in tianyuanjing. Why should he consider these things?

    Unexpectedly, Chen Chisong thought of this problem.

    Chen Xun pretended to sell foolishly and asked: "what''s the trouble? Although the remaining evils of the thousand demon sect are rampant, it''s no trouble to find CE Tianfu to seal the cracks in the space. "

    Chen Chisong''s face was wrinkled like the skin of an old tree. He sighed:

    "there are hundreds of millions of worlds outside Yunzhou. Since the end of time, there have been some space cracks connecting with Yunzhou for various reasons. If there is no special reason, these cracks will disappear after hundreds or even thousands of years, and the probability of reappearance is lower than that of catching the same grain of sand from the falling star sea twice. Four thousand years ago, the thousand demon realm was connected with Yunzhou twice. There must be something strange behind it. Four thousand years ago, the cracks in the space of qianmojing appeared in the northern region. A large number of demons leaked into the region. Qianmozong ravaged the northern region and eventually led to the establishment of the new reign of emperor Xiwu by Jiang. However, no one knows what qianmojing looked like today. Even if it''s sealed this time, it''s just a stopgap measure. The last time was four thousand years ago, but the next time, four thousand years later, or three or five hundred or thirty or fifty years later, it''s hard to say... "Chen Xun thought that Chen Chisong''s accomplishments were not high, but he lived more than two thousand years. No one could match his insight.

    Chen Xun pondered for a while, and said, "there will be some consideration in CE Tianfu."

    "Tiance? Hum Chen Chisong snorted coldly and said nothing more.

    I don''t know whether Hu Taiyan intended to release water when he assessed his merits. Chen Xun took his disciple Yupai and followed Chen Chisong to another side hall to find the elder on duty to redeem the magic weapon. Even the elder on duty was startled.

    Even though he knew that Chen Xun was a disciple of the new income sect of Zhang Jiao, the elder on duty sent someone to find Hu Taiyan. After checking, Chen Xun and Chen Chisong went directly into the cave to choose what they needed.

    In addition to the private collections of Zhufeng and zhudongfu, this grotto is the most important storehouse of Shenxiao sect, which is divided into six main storehouses: pills, refining utensils, magic utensils and scriptures.

    Each cave is thousands of feet wide, full of all kinds of pills, magic weapons, and all kinds of materials for alchemy and alchemy. The book collection is as many as millions of volumes, which has been accumulated by Shenxiao sect for tens of thousands of years.

    Chen Xun''s success in killing the snake demon and investigating the trace of the devil is enough to exchange for three of the top-level magic weapons.

    Of course, the top-level magic weapons in this library are all in the earth level, and the more advanced magic weapons of shenxiaozong are all hidden in the Chiyang hall, but it doesn''t mean that there are no best magic weapons in the earth level.

    The core of Shenxiao sect is the mountain protection array, which is only composed of a complete set of ground level tools.

    At this time, Chen Xun wanted to sacrifice the Lei Yin sword array again. The damaged spirit sword needed to be completed.

    At this time, his road to Tianyuan had been paved, and Leiyin sword array could be cultivated to the second and third levels. At the same time, when fighting, the spirit sword weapons were damaged, so he needed to prepare a large number of spirit swords.

    There are a lot of swords in Northwest China, and the low-level spirit swords are very cheap, but the earth level spirit swords are also very popular in Shenxiao sect.

    Hearing that Chen Xun wanted to exchange eight primary earth level green swords, Chen Chisong was startled and asked, "you haven''t cultivated the yuan Shen yet, can you control the sword array composed of earth level spirit swords?"

    Chen Xun shook his head and said, "I don''t know..."

    The thunder meteorite sword was given by Ji lie. Except for the thunder meteorite sword, the eight spirit swords that Chen Xun had damaged before were only common goods in the advanced Dharma sword.

    Chen Xun didn''t know where the limit of his spirit was, and whether he had the ability to use the nine mouth Dijie sword at the same time. But if he wanted to use the daxiaoyao sword to fight with the enemy, it was not the Dijie sword that could bear it.

    Chen Xun told Chen Chisong about daxiaoyao sword and Leiyin sword formation, and asked, "elder Chisong, what kind of spirit sword do you think I can use?"

    "I said Guo song was lazy. How could he think of accepting apprentices in person? It turns out that you have understood the meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword," Chen Chisong said with emotion. "It seems that you have great power to use Da Xiaoyao sword, but the way is wrong."

    "Please give me your advice." Chen Xun said respectfully.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Chisong was stunned for a moment, sighed and said, "Guo song must have deliberately asked Hu Taiyan to arrange this. Forget it, he''s too lazy to teach his apprentice. I''m also idle when I''m idle. I have no success in learning sword. After living more than two thousand years, I only know a set of Dingfeng sword. If you can understand it, just learn from it... "

    Chen Chisong picked up a green sword from the sword shelf, pulled out the sheath and stabbed it forward.

    The green sword was not engraved with any mysterious talisman and secret seal. Naturally, there was no spirit element that could be injected into it. The forward stab of the sword was ordinary, and there was no power in it. However, Chen Xun felt that there was a tiny whirlwind coming out of the sword body, and it soon disappeared into the silent air.

    Chen Xun was even more surprised. Chen Chisong stabbed out with his sword. His body was like a lonely cliff, and his power was like a vast ocean.

    Sword!

    The whirlwind of the sword body is purely generated by the release of a little sword spirit. If Chen Chisong pours all his sword spirit into this plain stab, he will surely destroy the whole grotto.

    Chen Xun was shocked and asked: "master Chisong, since he had realized the true meaning of Tao, why didn''t he succeed in building Yuandan?"

    Chen Chisong saw that Chen Xun really understood the sword. He put the sword back to its original place and said with a smile, "taking Chizhu fruit has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that he has lived for so long, but the disadvantage is that he can''t repair Yuandan. Now that you have understood the meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword, you should know that in addition to the micro realm of the combination of mind and body, there is another realm above, that is, the unity of heaven and man, and the use of the power of heaven and earth to enter the metaphysical realm to fight with the enemy. Why waste your hard cultivated spirit.... "

    Chen Xun worshiped Chen Chisong and said, "thank you for your advice."

    "If you want to thank Guo song," Chen Chisong said, "besides, there''s no trick. You just need someone to help you break it."

    Chen Xun suddenly realized that Hu Taiyan''s arrangement for Chen Chisong to help him deal with his chores was actually the order of master Guo Zhenren, who wanted him to learn how to integrate the sword into his swordsmanship from Chen Chisong. He thought that Chen Chisong said that there was no trick, but the arrangement of master Guo Zhen showed that Chen Chisong still had a lot of things he could learn.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    In addition to tens of thousands of years of inheritance and accumulation, most of them are handed over and accumulated by Zhufeng weapon refining Institute at ordinary times. There are more than 100000 pieces of magic weapons in the thousands of Zhang deep cave, but most of them are more suitable for the disciples who practice the magic formula of Shenxiao sect.

    Chen Xun''s practice of kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang is not necessarily worse than Shenxiao sect''s secret way, even in the Dharma Realm. Before he meets the bottleneck, he naturally does not need to change the way of Shenxiao sect.

    After wandering around for a long time, Chen Xun could not see any special weapons except for ten pieces of high-quality green swords. He thought that no wonder the business of Wan Songgu''s magic weapons hall was so prosperous. In the end, it was the clan''s library that could not meet the needs of tens of thousands of disciples.

    The materials of the refining vessels were abundant, and the names of them were extremely various. There were only several stacks of brochures recorded, which Chen Xun was dazzled by.

    When the disciples travel around the world and practice, what they gain most is all kinds of materials for alchemy and refining utensils.

    All pills need to be refined in time to keep their properties. Most of the refining utensils are made of durable materials such as gold, iron, jade and wood. In addition, there are not many disciples in the sect who are good at refining. Over time, there are more.

    The smelting materials such as chijing copper and chiwu gold are all cast into square ingots, each ingot weighs hundreds of thousands or millions of Jin. Even the rare meteorite in Yunzhou has dozens of pieces, which are piled up in the corner of the warehouse.

    If it wasn''t for Chen Chisong''s eyes and the forbidden system set in the cave, even faxiangren might not be able to carry it, Chen xunzhen wanted to make a good robbery.

    When Chen Xun tried to refine xuanlei array, the most urgent thing he needed was refining materials.

    He had more than ten storage utensils full before. This time, he had to change ten storage bags and fill them with refining materials. Then he and Chen Chisong walked out of the storage bag.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Are you lost in it?"

    As soon as Chen Xun and Chen Chisong came out, Chang Xi, who had been waiting outside the grottoes for a long time, wanted to come up and grab Chen Xun by the neck.

    The grottoes are the most important storehouse of Shenxiao sect. No matter how bold Chang Xi was, he did not dare to break into the grottoes under Zixiao peak, which looked very humble from the outside.

    Chen Xun saw zongya, gujianfeng, zuoqiu, Qingxuan, Lei Wanhe and others guarding outside the grottoes with Chang Xi and Zhao Chen en, and asked, "how long have you been waiting here?"

    "Younger martial brother Chen joined the real person of Zhang Jiao today. It''s not convenient for us to talk casually in the Chiyang hall, but we have to celebrate anyway. I thought you would go to Wansong Valley first after finishing the trivial work here. Chang Xi is impatient waiting in Wansong Valley, so she pulls us here to block you. " Zhao Chengen said with a smile.

    Chen Xun didn''t spend much time in the cave where he collected the magic weapons, but he spent a lot of time with Chen Chisong to find the materials for refining the xuanlei array.

    Zongya, they are worried to the extreme in the boat platform, and they are restless when they return to Wansong valley.

    Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen had never thought that when they came to say that Chen Xun entered the Chiyang hall, they directly asked the real person of Zhang Jiao to accept him as the disciple of Shenxiao sect. Naturally, they were overjoyed. They were so happy to see Chen Xun that they didn''t know what to say.

    "Have you chosen your cave yet?" Chang Xi asked.

    "A small ridge to the west of Cuiwei peak is also close to elder martial brother Zhao''s Wanxi Valley," Chen Xun said. "I''m going to trouble master Chisong to take the zongmen jade plate to untie the seal of that spiritual vein."

    "Why did you run errands for Chen Xun?" Chang Xi looks at Chen Chisong suspiciously.

    "Compared with you, how can I be a monster again?" Chen Chi song laughs with hip-hop.

    When Chen Xun saw Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen who knew Chen Chisong''s background, he asked zongya, Gu Jianfeng, zuoqiu and Qingxuan to come and salute Chen Chisong. Seeing that Jiang Bingyun didn''t follow him, he asked zuoqiu to know that Jiang Bingyun first lived in Wansong valley.

    Jiang Bingyun is not a disciple of Shenxiao sect. You can''t rush into the mountain gate.

    Chang Xi naturally won''t let Chen Xun get out of the way easily. He grabbed him and asked, "it''s your first skill to kill the snake demon and investigate the devil''s trace. This time, you worship the real person of Zhang Jiao. Hu Taiyan must have given you a lot of water in private when you count the merits of the disciples. How many benefits have you got?"

    Chen Xun knew that Chang Xi was so eager to guard the grottoes that there was nothing good about it. He said with a bitter smile, "except for a few pieces of green swords, only a few bags of refining materials."

    "In order to kill that snake demon, you know how much I lost." Chang Xi looks into Chen Xun''s eyes.

    "That xuanyang Zhenxiu is not equal to the eight wasteland banners?" Chen Xun asked.

    "When Xia Xiangyi came back, he played with right and wrong. The old man asked me to borrow it for three years. After that, I need to return the eight wasteland flag to Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. What can I do?" Chang Xi said angrily.

    Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty has a close relationship with Gu Yang. He directly asks Chang Xi for the Eight Banners through Gu Yang. No matter how willful Chang Xi is, there is no way out.

    Chen Xun asked, "won''t Marquis Wu''s mansion take back the eight wasteland banners for nothing?"

    "It''s called redemption, but who cares about the magic weapon of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty?" Chang Xi said insincerely, if not rare, he would not have robbed Linglong jade car, thunder light thunderbolt wing and other magic weapons from the Wu Hou mansion of Yuan Dynasty.At the beginning, the demon snake used the eight waste flag to suppress the sky flame in his body. Chen Xun said, "I can exchange a top-level magic weapon from my school for my merit. If the master needs it, can I borrow the eight waste flag for three years?"

    "What have you come up with in three years?" Chang Xi doesn''t understand of ask a way.

    Although Chen Xun is good at refining, she will not believe that Chen Xun has the ability to crack the refining method of the eight wild banners in three years.

    If we really want to be able to imitate Tianjie magic weapons so easily, Shenxiao sect will suppress Longmen sect and become the first of the seven sects, and the unification of Yunzhou will be around the corner.

    Naturally, Chen Xun didn''t expect that he could imitate the eight wild banners at this time. The secret method of refining heaven flame by demon snake itself was not perfect, and it also needed to devour a lot of flesh and blood. This secret method was not what Chen Xun could cultivate secretly.

    Chen Xun thought that if he wanted to further change the secret method of refining Tianyan, he would probably fall on the eight wasteland flag. No matter it was useful or not, he would borrow the opportunity to study it.

    The matter of refining Tianyan couldn''t be said casually. Chen Xun stood up and said, "whether I''m useful or not, I can''t give a piece of earth step magic weapon to the leader for nothing, can I?"

    "Well, don''t lose the eight banners. I can''t explain it." Chang Xi directly takes out the eight wasteland flag to Chen Xun, takes over Chen Xun''s disciple Yupai, and directly grabs Chen Chisong and goes into the grottoes to choose the magic weapon.

    When Chang Xi picks out a suitable magic weapon from the grottoes, Zhao Chengen takes out a small boat from the storage bag, grows when the wind blows, and finally turns into a six Zhang long flying boat.

    All of them got on the boat and arrived at the site of the cave three hundred miles away in a little time.

    The Lingmai seal here is forbidden by secret method. It is a lonely mountain of two or three hundred feet long. It stretches seven or eight miles from east to west and is covered with lush forests. A stone stream of seven or eight feet wide flows down into the Cuiwei River in front of the mountain.

    This is qingwuling, the cave where Chen Xun lived in shenxiaozong.

    Chen Xun originally wanted to call it qingwufeng, but after seeing the actual landform, he thought it was more suitable to call it qingwuling. He directly carved the ancient seal character "Qingwu" on the cliff where he entered Qingwu mountain, to show that he officially opened a cave here today.

    The Cuiwei river goes upstream. Sixty or seventy miles away is Chang Xi''s cave, Cuiwei lake, while Zhao Chengen''s cave is one hundred miles to the north.

    This distance is a short distance for monks.

    Find the spirit pulse seal, Chen Chisong take the jade dish to untie the seal, that is, there is a green spirit from a huge bluestone.

    Without the method of placing a ban, the spirit overflowing from Qingwu mountain is unrestrained. It mixes with the clouds and clouds in the sky, refracts the magnificent colors, and soon gathers the water vapor. It forms the mist above Qingwu mountain, which is called Qingwu mountain. It really looks like the peak of xianjiaxiu mountain.

    "Younger martial brother Chen has just opened his cave. I don''t have anything good to give. The road is bumpy in the mountains. This flying boat can help my feet, even if it''s my gift." Zhao Chengen hands Yujue, who controls the boat, to Chen Xun.

    "It''s too expensive." Chen Xun was embarrassed to receive such a valuable gift from Zhao Chengen.

    Chen Xun saw this kind of boat in the grottoes. He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t make up his mind to change it.

    Chen Xun could fly in the air as long as he didn''t intrude into other people''s cave, but zongya, gujianfeng and other disciples were strictly restricted.

    There is a mountain road more than 1000 miles away from Wansong valley. There is no flying magic weapon such as flying boat. It will be very inconvenient for him to drive or transport a large amount of materials.

    A leaf of flying boat, engraved with forbidden array such as floating and defense, is of great value. The most unusual weapon can be compared with the lowest flying boat weapon. However, it is greatly limited.

    In addition to the Yuxiao floating boat, which is a super large flying boat, it can fly in the sky for six days and six nights at a time, the small flying boat can fly in the sky for one day at a time.

    Unless it is reformed and forbidden to gather spirits, the use of flying boats will be severely restricted after they leave the gate with plenty of spirit.

    It''s just that the floating and defensive prohibition of the flying boat is very complicated. Chen Xun thought that the Juling prohibition system supporting the performance could not be achieved in a short time, so he hesitated for a long time, and finally did not change the flying boat from the grottoes.

    "It''s not precious, it''s not precious," Chang Xi''s mind was sensitive, and he said, "another day, you can refine the Juling prohibition system matching with the flying boat. Just give me a set with Zhao Chengen."

    Chen Xun said with a bitter smile, "this is far from what I can do in three or five years."

    "We can all wait. Just remember that you owe us." Chang Xi said.

    "What do I owe you?" Chen Xun asked, "what gift do you give me?"

    "I''m sorry to say that Zhao Chengen has something to say. If I say it, it''s natural for me to make a contribution," Chang Xi said. "I''m poorer than you now. Do you mean to care about it with me? Besides, I''ll do something for you in Wansong valley. They can practice directly in you in zongya in the future. Is that due to me? "

    Chen Xun thought that he was the direct disciple of Zhangjiao at this time. It was not easy for him to transfer zongya to qingwuling directly? But Chang Xi insisted that this should be counted as her credit, and Chen Xun could only bear it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Inside the cave, Chen Xun''s naked body was surrounded by green and gloomy spirit.

    Chen Xun''s nose and mouth were full of breath, but his orifices were all open, as if 365 small mouths were swallowing the aura of heaven and earth.

    The mysterious formula of returning to the Yuan Dynasty is recited in the heart, just like an old mysterious bell ringing and reverberating on Chen Xun''s spirit sea.

    The mysterious and mysterious sound of the bell is like a torrent, like a raging wave.

    Kui dragon Dharma prime minister on the sea of spirits, who persisted for a short time, disintegrated in the roaring sound of xuanjue, which was as fierce as the waves, and scattered into countless tiny lights.

    Kui dragon Dharma phase is formed by drawing spiritual power from the dark ice and fire Lake melted by the spirit sea. Kui dragon Dharma phase disintegrates, and the splashing tiny lights are fierce fragments of spiritual power. They are raging on the spirit sea and spirit pulse, like a terrible hurricane, trying to destroy Chen Xun''s body.

    Chen Xun quickly dispersed the mysterious formula and used the nine Qi Yang refining formula to restrain these scattered and violent spiritual powers.

    Every attempt is but the accumulation of failures.

    Chen Xun was not angry.

    Guiyuan Jue is so easy to cultivate. If the first drop of Lingyuan is so easy to solidify, there won''t be so many stillbirth places that stop before Tianyuan threshold and shake for life.

    Now that he has reached the stage of divine consciousness, he has cleared the obstacles to the cultivation of Lingyuan. The difference is the temperature, and the difference is to understand Guiyuan more thoroughly.

    I don''t know how many times I tried. My mind and spirit were completely immersed in Kui Long''s Dharma phase. The great sound of Xuanzhong, which was produced by Guiyuan lingjue, could not be destroyed even if it was like a flood. At this moment, Chen Xun''s whole body was full of green light

    When the wisps of aura arrive at the Linghai sea through the extraordinary mysterious spiritual pulse route, they have changed from the green and gloomy color to the obscure and dark color. The obscure aura does not directly inject into the xuanbinghuohu lake and turns into the spiritual power. Instead, it is destroyed by the spiritual formula and gradually integrated into the Kui dragon Dharma phase

    Yes!

    Chen Xun''s mind moved, and Kui long FA Xiang collapsed again. But the scene just now showed that Chen Xun had formally entered the threshold of Guiyuan Jue cultivation.

    Chen Xun converged and used Guiyuan lingjue to integrate Lingqi into Kui dragon Dharma until a drop of green and gloomy ambergris came out of the mouth of the Dragon

    This drop of ambergris falls on the lake, just like a drop of boiling oil, which immediately causes the lake to boil and disintegrate.

    This drop of ambergris is Lingyuan.

    The xuanbing huohu lake and Baikui Lingqiao, which were transformed by Linghai, used to store the pure spiritual power of Jiuqi Lianyang Jue.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s cultivation of Lingyuan was several times purer than the low-level Lingli. Naturally, all the Lingli would be disintegrated. It was like a lake of ice and fire disintegrated in an instant.

    As long as enough Lingyuan are cultivated and injected into Linghai, Linghai will be transformed into xuanbinghuo lake again.

    With this step, Chen Xun entered the realm of Tianyuan.

    Chen Xun lifted the ban of blocking the entrance of the cave, pushed aside the huge stone, and saw that the dense forest covered hillside under the cliff had been built into a courtyard with green tiles and white walls.

    It was early in the morning. Standing on a cliff in the East, Qingxuan drew the morning light to refine Qingyuan spirit sword. Seeing Chen Xun come out of the cave and fly by, she asked with joy, "have you finished the cultivation of Lingyuan?"

    "You don''t know if I''ve accomplished Lingyuan. Why are you so happy?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Looking at Wang Xuan''s face, Chen Xiuqing can''t find Chen Xiangling.

    Qingxuan is so beautiful that Chen Xun looks at her heart shaking. He takes Qingxuan''s tender hand. His intuition is as smooth as cream. He says, "I''ve been cultivating divine consciousness before, but I''m not so good at it. This time I''m officially entering Tianyuan..."

    "So fast." Qingxuan sighed that he saw zuoqiu and gujianfeng coming from afar and shyly pulled back his little hand from Chen Xun''s palm.

    When Zuo Qiu and Gu Jianfeng came over, Chen Xun asked, "how long have I been closed? What about other people

    "You''ve been closed for two years," Zuo Qiu said. "Zongya just left last month. He said that he wanted to go out to exercise his muscles and bones, so he escorted a batch of goods back to canglan first. The situation in canglan is relatively stable. Zongling, Nanxi and Ge Shi all come to Shenxiao sect. They have just passed the examination of their disciples, and they all live in Wansong Valley... "

    Chen Xun is a true biography of the leader sect. He can directly transfer his disciples to qingwuling. However, during Chen Xun''s seclusion, Zuo Qiu had no way to directly bring zongling, Nanxi and others to qingwuling for cultivation.

    However, the outside elders of Wansong Valley all know that zongling and others are all from Mangya mountain, just like Chen Xun. They can''t give any inconvenience.

    In addition, Zhao Tu, cainiang and others also lived in Wansong valley. They were not disciples of Shenxiao sect and could not live in qingwuling.

    I don''t know how long he has been practicing. He has been practicing very fast.

    Chen Xun sighed. He didn''t want to practice in seclusion. Two years passed in a flash, and he didn''t feel the slightest in the cave.

    When he closed, qingwuling was just a barren mountain covered with dense forest. There was nothing else except a few caves opened up on the cliff for cultivation.At this time, several stone paths have been opened in and out of qingwuling, about two feet wide. They pass through the mountains and connect the two courtyards in the middle of the mountain and in front of the mountain. There is also a small cruise terminal in front of Ziwei river.

    In front of the mountain and behind the mountain, the disordered bushes are removed, and the straight spirit trees are planted. In the low-lying mountains, several lakes of different sizes are created, shining in the sunrise.

    Although there was no forbidden array, Chen Xun''s more than 10 pieces of spirit gathering array were embedded in the lake bottom and courtyard to gather the spirit of the mountains. The surrounding clouds and fog were like a fairyland on earth.

    The spirit gathering Fu Yuan array is the most basic spirit gathering array. Although it can''t completely gather the spirit flowing from the spirit pulse, Qingwu mountain has plenty of spirit. Just gather one or two points is enough for everyone to practice.

    The grass of yuyangcao, puyingcao and other low-level spiritual grasses grow luxuriantly in every corner, and there are also many spiritual birds singing among the trees.

    Zuo Qiu''s cultivation qualification is not excellent, but he has the talent to manage the world affairs.

    Just two years later, zuoqiu contributed most to the appearance of qingwuling.

    Chen Xun had just opened the cave, and he didn''t need to undertake any extra household duties for the time being, except for the construction of the cave.

    "Where are you all practicing?" Chen Xun asked.

    "I''m still in the early stage of my life. Zongya, Jianfeng and Qingxuan are all in the middle stage of my life..." Said Zuo Qiu.

    "OK," Chen Xun took out a xuangui Yuandan from xumijie, handed a Qixue Yuandan to Gu Jianfeng and Zuo Qiu, and said, "if you handle the affairs in your hands, you will shut up immediately. Xuanguiyuan Dan Lingyuan is especially fierce. When refining Yuandan, don''t be greedy. If you''re not sure how to refine the nine spiritual channels, you''d rather not break through this time. We''ll think of a way later... "

    Guiyuan Jue''s cultivation of Lingyuan involves ten spiritual veins, which means that if ten spiritual veins can''t be refined, Guiyuan Jue can''t be cultivated at all.

    Another level of Lingyuan cultivation method requires nine spiritual veins.

    Jiuling pulse is the foundation of Jin''s entering into Tianyuan realm.

    Although the elixir of Yunzhou is extremely rare, it is not unique.

    Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin tried every means to get the heart of the giant snake demon, which is more precious than the snake demon yuan Dan.

    Chen Xun was 30 years old in name after the two-year closure. Gu Jianfeng was two years older than him, and he was only 32 years old. He had plenty of time to look for the elixir to make up for his defects.

    Gu Jianfeng took xuangui Yuandan and said with a smile, "this Yuandan should be enough."

    Zuoqiu broke through Xuanqiao and entered the fetal state several years later than others. He wanted to enter the mid fetal state. This time, taking qiqiyuandan was enough.

    Both Zuo Qiu and Gu Jianfeng went to explain their affairs and prepared to practice in seclusion. Chen Xun looked at Xiang Qingxuan and said, "your cultivation is a little weaker than that of Jianfeng. I''m afraid you can''t refine xuanguiyuan pill by yourself. Wait for my Lingyuan cultivation to be more sufficient, and then help you break through..."

    Qingxuan thought of the last time when she was torn by Lingqi in Mengshan and was almost naked in front of Chen Xun. She blushed and said, "OK," then she took out two letters from her arms and said, "during your seclusion, Su Tang sent two letters..."

    Chen Xun picks up the lacquer of Kaifeng and opens the two letters sent by Su Tang''s trustee. He never thinks that Su Tang also completed Lingyuan a year ago and entered the realm of Tianyuan.

    Su Tang also hinted in the letter that Su''s ancestor Shouyuan was not many. If she could enter Tianyuan at such a young age, Su''s family pinned all their hopes on her. In the following years, apart from being closed, Su Tang could not go to Yunzhou to see how he was living in Shenxiao sect.

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart that if Su Tang could enter Tianyuan so quickly, the Su family would not pour much resources on her. Naturally, she would bear the fate of maintaining the prosperity of her family.

    "Is Zhangjiao in the mountains?" Chen Xun takes Su Tang''s letter to Xu Mi Jie and asks Qing Xuan.

    Although Chen Xun can''t get in touch with Guo Zhenren, Guo Zhenren is the thick thigh he hugs in shenxiaozong, so he can''t let go. Besides, Guo Zhenren treats him well, and specially arranges Chen Chisong to pull out his puzzle in the cultivation of sword spirit. Naturally, he will go to see the master at the first time when he leaves this pass.

    "When you were in seclusion, the real person of Zhangjiao came to see it in person once, and ordered me and brother Zuochu to practice. However, it''s said that master Zhang left the mountain gate two months ago. We don''t know where he went and whether he came back at this time. " Qingxuan said.

    Chen Xun took out a message rune. At this time, he could directly attach the words to the message Rune in the way of divine consciousness, and put the message Rune into the direction of the Chiyang hall. After a while, he didn''t respond. He thought that he might be in charge of teaching or have anything to do with it. At this time, he would not practice in the Chiyang hall.

    Chen Xun and Qing Xuan walk down the cliff.

    The courtyard under the cliff is the inner courtyard of qingwuling, which is directly built on the spiritual vein of qingwuling. Although there is no forbidden array in qingwuling, this place must be the center of qingwuling.

    Chen Xun and Qing Xuan strolled in the mountains for two years. At this time, they were all full of fun to see the mountain flowers blooming. Unconsciously, most of the time passed, Zuo Qiu led Zhao Tu, zongling, Nanxi, Ge Shi and others to come to see them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Chen Xun had nothing to do, so he followed Zuo Qiu and Zhao Tu to Wansong Valley to see the living arrangements in Wansong valley. He casually visited the elder fan Chengqian, and directly transferred zongling, Nanxi and Ge Shi to qingwuling to practice.

    Zong Ling and others passed the examination of the disciples from other schools. They should have practiced in Wansong Valley for three years before they could be assigned to Zhufeng school.

    All things are subject to power, and shenxiaozong is no exception.

    In order to cultivate spiritual birds and beasts and dredge ditches in caves such as qingwuling or cuiweihu, Wan Songgu should send some disciples to take care of these chores, which is equivalent to transferring the disciples from outside to each cave for cultivation.

    Although two years later, there was no big action in CE Tian Fu, but the demons in Tu Shan Xiling had stopped a lot.

    The foundation of longqiutan is stable, but the threat of demons is not removed, and Beishan is hard to restore its former glory.

    Beishan people can only open up new settlements near longqiutan to accommodate 20000 or 30000 people. More Beishan people have settled in the south of Bailang River and integrated into local tribes and villages.

    Beishan city was abandoned, and Tianma city could not be built in a short time. The commercial roads were abandoned, and the wild animals in the mountains were almost extinct.

    In order to maintain the livelihood of the Beishan people, Beishan directly set up a caravan in the name of Chen Xun, mainly to and from Mengshan, Shenxiao mountain and other nodes. Canglan has not stopped, but Chen Xun and Jiang Bin and other people in the Marquis''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty don''t agree, and the caravan dare not enter the territory of Yuanwu county at will.

    Over the past two years, Chen Xun has been practicing in private. Zuo Qiu and Zhao Tu have limited resources to use, and the scale of the caravan is not large. Even the warehouse set up in Wansong Valley is in a corner, which is very inconspicuous.

    "The yard here is a little too cramped." Chen Xun looked at the courtyard where Zhao Tu and others settled in Wansong valley. He was crowded in the narrow alley, and could not even get in a more spacious carriage.

    In addition to being an important place for Shenxiao sect to communicate with the outside world and having 30000 or 50000 disciples living and practicing here, Wansong Valley is also guarded by people from different clans in Northwest China.

    In addition, if the descendants of the two monks do not have the qualification to practice and can not meet the assessment standard of the disciples, quite a lot of people will live in Wansong valley.

    Wansong Valley can be said to be a city within the gate of Shenxiao sect, and also the only city in Northwest China where there are more monks than mortals.

    Usually there is a yuan Dan real person stationed at this time, in charge of wansonggu big and small affairs.

    However, there are many mountains and little land in wansonggu, so shenxiaozong should give priority to the cultivation and living place of the outer disciples, and the rest of the area is very narrow.

    When Chen Xun returned to Shenxiao sect, he went directly to the real person of Zhangjiao sect, and then he went to Qingwu mountain to practice in seclusion. He didn''t bother to ask Jiang Bingyun and Zhao Tu about their settlement in Wansong valley. He didn''t expect that they would live in such a poor place.

    "There is a courtyard on the opposite street of Yuanwu hall, which used to be the residence of Yunzhong Duwei mansion in Wansong valley. However, the son of Duwei in Yunzhong fell unexpectedly in the last battle of killing demons. There are no other children in Duwei''s mansion in Yunzhong who are practicing in Shenxiao clan. In the past two years, their spirits have been declining and they have been trying to turn that courtyard out. It''s just that there''s a price of eight million catties of copper. It''s a little higher. We can''t make up our mind. We just want to wait for you to go through the customs before we make up our mind. " Said Zuo Qiu.

    Whether it''s the earth or Yunzhou, it''s the entrance of the market that pays attention to business. It''s not very high to hear that the courtyard is facing the Yuanwu Hall of the Yuanwu Marquis''s mansion across the street, with a price of eight million red refined copper.

    Although there are several spiritual veins in wansonggu, the first thing to do is to ensure that there is plenty of spiritual energy in the place where the disciples practice and live. In the remaining places, only Yuanwu hall and other places have additional control of the forbidden array. The spiritual energy is relatively abundant. Naturally, all the disciples who have some family background gather in these areas.

    At this time, they are in this corner. Jiang Bingyun and others are not disciples of Shenxiao sect, and their cultivation is always a problem.

    "Buy it now." Chen Xun said that in addition to many magic weapons, his arms were full of more than ten bags of refining materials, and there were nine swords on the ground steps. He had a lot of money. He didn''t feel that the price of eight million jin of red refined copper in a courtyard was too high. If he had money, he would have to be willful.

    Zuo Qiu wry smile: it''s not easy to live in a fairy house.

    At the beginning, they wanted to build a new Tianma lake, and they planned to invest 20 million yuan in refined copper. They thought it was already days. Where they thought that two or three houses in wansonggu would cover the construction cost of a city in canglan.

    Chen Xun didn''t have to show up in person to buy a house. But as soon as he got out of the pass, he had nothing to do with Zuo Qiu and Zhao Tu, so he went to the governor''s office in Wansong Valley to handle the matter.

    Yuanwu hall is located in the main street of Wansong valley. The broad stone street where four refined copper chariots can run side by side is spotless. On both sides are towering Ming hall pavilions.

    The courtyard of Duwei''s mansion in Yunzhong is a four story high cornice Pavilion, with two huge gate posts made of pure red and coarse copper. The walls are made of dolomite, which is a little gray, like a cloud. The word "yunzhongju" is written on the front of the gate, which is obviously not written by any family.

    Because of changing hands, yunzhongju, who used to run the restaurant business, is now closed.

    The momentum of the whole house is not inferior to that of Yuanwu hall on the street. No wonder the house alone will sell eight million jin of copper."Chen Xun, have you passed the customs?"

    When he heard that someone was calling, Chen Xun looked back and found that it was Li Yu from qianjianzong.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Li Yu was also in Wansong valley. He happily went to the long bow and saluted: "brother Li, why are you in shenxiaozong?"

    "I''ve been in shenxiaozong for the past two years, but it''s inconvenient for you to disturb me when you''re practicing in seclusion. Instead, I''ve had several drinks with zuoqiu Daoyou and Zhao Xiaodi." Li Yu laughed.

    Chen Xun is not what he used to be. Li Yu thinks that he has already entered the realm of heaven and yuan. He dares to bow down to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun has benefited a lot from qianjianzong. What''s more, he and Li Yu are friends. After listening to Li Yu''s words, he knows that he should be stationed in wansonggu on behalf of qianjianzong. He goes to take Li Yu''s arm warmly and asks about Ji Dongze and others.

    The house of qianjianzong was at the end of the street. Chen Xun said to Zhao Tu and Zuo Qiu, "go to the master''s house and talk about buying a house. Qingxuan and they will accompany me to drink with brother Li."

    Chen Xun turned around and was about to pull Li Yu to drink. But the door of yunzhongju suddenly opened from inside. A familiar voice came out:

    "younger martial brother Chen, you''re a little late. Yunzhongju, we''ve just set up the house of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. Please hurry up next time."

    Chen Xun turned around and saw Jiang Ke''s face coming out of the cloud. He was holding a pile of silk books in the shape of land deeds, and he looked at them with pride.

    Listening to Jiang Ke''s tone, Chen Xun thought, did the bastards know that they wanted to live in the clouds?

    There is already Yuanwu hall in Wansong valley. There is no need to spend more money to live in the cloud. Jiang Ke looks like this. Can Chen Xun not know his intention?

    However, Jiang Ke took the lead to set up the cloud, and Chen Xun had no way to take him.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly, pointed to the courtyard directly opposite Yuanwu hall behind him, and said to Zuo Qiu, "that courtyard is a little worse than yunzhongju, but fortunately it is opposite to Yuanwu hall. In the future, we will be different from other families in operating magic weapons, but we must surpass Yuanwu hall. You and Zhao Tu went to the master''s house and asked, "I''m willing to pay twice as much as yunzhongju. Can they give up?"

    Having said this, Chen Xuncheng and Jiang Ke laughed:

    "the Marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty probably won''t buy the whole street, will it? If so, I have nothing to do with elder martial brother Jiang. By the way, elder martial brother Jiang, you may not know that the eight wild banners are in my hands now. Are you really not afraid to annoy me? I''ll find two wild dogs to sprinkle some urine on the eight wasteland flag, and then send it back to Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty? "

    When a disciple of Tianji peak saw Chen Xun''s whereabouts in Wansong Valley, Jiang Ke took the lead to find the deacon of Yunzhong Duwei''s residence and set up Yunzhong residence.

    He wanted to embarrass Chen Xun, but when he thought of Chen Xun''s generosity, he wanted to buy the house opposite Yuanwu hall at a high price. He was determined to compete with the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, and even humiliated the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty with the eight wild banners.

    Jiang Ke is not afraid that Chen Xun will not return the eight wasteland banner, but Chen Xun will find two wild dogs in public to sprinkle some urine on the eight wasteland banner. Won''t the face of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty be lost?

    If someone else had changed, Jiang Ke would have dared to do it, but he thought Chen Xun could do it completely. His face collapsed and his heart burned with anger, but he had no way.

    Chen Xun had very few opportunities to show his face in shenxiaozong and wansongkou, and no one knew him; the young Marquis of Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty and zhenzhuan of tianjifeng, and Jiang Ke were well known in wansongkou.

    When the monks in the street saw that Chen Xun was looking for two wild dogs to pee on the famous eight wasteland flag, they all gathered around to watch.

    Jiang Ke asked all the monks in the street to stare at him. He couldn''t hold his face and was afraid that he would make Chen Xun anxious. He really did something. He gave a cold hum and asked the disciples of tianjifeng to quickly close the door of yunzhongju and ignore the rascal.

    Chen Xun sneered and said to Li Yu, "this shameful guy knows how to trouble me in shenxiaozong..."

    If it had not been for Chiyuan''s support, many of his disciples would not have died.

    Although Chifeng castle was under the jurisdiction of Mengshan sect, it did not mean that Qianjian sect''s old and new feuds with Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty and Qiyun mountain were over.

    "Have you ever heard of the forefather of the dragon in the northwest Li Yumi asked Chen XUNDAO.

    Chen Xun nodded. He also learned about it from Chang Xi two years ago.

    In the past, Chen Xun didn''t know much about the complicated relationship between clans and aristocrats in Northwest China, but in recent years, he has known for a long time that the clans such as Qiyunshan were just puppets manipulated by the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    The power of Wuhou mansion in Yuan Dynasty is much larger and deeper than it seems. Even in Shenxiao sect, Guyang peak and Tianji peak are closely related to Wuhou mansion in Yuan Dynasty.

    At this time, it seems to have something to do with Jiang Bin. In fact, Jiang Hai, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, is the real old fox.

    "When Jiang Bin was born, the sky changed. Over the years, marquis Wu''s family of the Yuan Dynasty has made a mess in the northwest region by taking advantage of the influence of Qiyunshan, Weijia and other clans," Li Yu sighed, introducing the two young people behind him to Chen Xun. "Li Kan is my nephew and grandson. They are lucky to be entered into the outer gate of Shenxiao sect this time with Zhou Tai. Please take care of them in the future."Chen Xun saw that both of them were just in their early twenties, and they had already broken through the mysterious orifices. He was surprised. How could Li Yu send such a gifted son to the Shenxiao sect to practice?

    On second thought, Chen Xun could guess that it was mostly Ji lie''s arrangement.

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart that he could understand Ji lie''s hard work.

    At present, the threat of Tushan demons has not been removed. With the help of Shenxiao sect, Mengshan sect, Qianjian sect and Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty can live in harmony.

    Once the threat of Tushan demons is removed, and the gap and fissure of thousand demons are sealed, will the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty stop expanding northward?

    Ji lie was worried about the future situation, so he had to put down the pride of qianjianzong and sent many children with excellent qualifications to shenxiaozong for practice. In fact, he wanted to further close the relationship with shenxiaozong, so as to avoid shenxiaozong falling to the palace of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty and suppressing qianjianzong.

    Chen Xun took Li Yu to zuixianju to drink and talk about the past. After a while, Zuo Qiu and Zhao Tu led an old man in green shirt to run upstairs.

    "Shang is always the principal of Lingxian Pavilion and the Deacon elder of Lingshan gate." Zuo Qiu introduces old man Qingshan to Chen Xun.

    "Shang Dezhi met Mr. Chen Xun and brother Li," Shang Dezhi came forward to salute Chen Xun and said respectfully, "Shang Dezhi is just a little deacon of lingshanmenwai sect. I can''t decide the transfer of Lingxian Pavilion without my permission. I need to inform the sect. I''m afraid I can''t wait for you. Shang Dezhi came to say it

    When Shang Dezhi said this, he just wanted to put it off for a while. When he could not put it off, he would think of other ways.

    Chen Xun wants to fight with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, but he won''t offend all the other middle and small sects. He hasn''t figured out the temper of Zhang Jiao Guo Zhenren. How dare he really act in Wansong valley with the name of Zhang Jiao''s direct disciple?

    "Zuo said politely," I asked him to come back. I have a gap with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, but I won''t make you embarrassed. "

    Hearing that Chen Xun was so easy to talk, Shang Dezhi was relieved and sat down to talk.

    Two years ago, shenxiaozong suddenly heard that master Guo Zhenren had a new disciple. Wansonggu was like pouring water in a boiling oil pan. He talked about it and asked everywhere what this disciple was.

    Over the past two years, Chen Xun''s story has gradually spread in Wansong valley.

    Even though the inheritance of yuzhufeng secret cave and the idea of Xiaoyao sword are not known to the public, from Chen Xun''s past deeds, many people know that shenxiaozong has another difficult character who can be compared with Chang Xi.

    Just now Zuo Qiu and Zhao Tu came to the door and asked about the transfer of Lingxian Pavilion. Shang Dezhi was not half happy, but was scared to death.

    Lingshan gate is famous for alchemy, but there is only one immortal Yuandan in the gate. His family is small and his business is big. Countless people have been staring at him. How dare they get involved in the dispute between Zhangjiao immortal''s direct disciple and Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty?

    The Lingshan sect didn''t want to offend the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. After a while, Chen Xun asked Shang Dezhi to leave and asked Li Yu, "brother Li, how many children are there in Qianjian sect this time

    "Eight." Li Yu said, looking forward to Chen Xun.

    In Shenxiao sect, some of them are closely related to the Wuhou house of the Yuan Dynasty, and some of them scoff at the rumors of the real dragon. They even resent the fact that the Wuhou house of the Yuan Dynasty used the rumors of the real dragon to create a situation and invade other clans.

    Before, qianjianzong mainly wanted to send these children to tianxingfeng for cultivation, but when he learned that Chen Xun was taught by Shenxiao Zong and Guo song was brought in, qianjianzong had another choice.

    The outer disciples can leave Shenxiao sect at any time and return to their respective sect and family. Even if these children are lucky enough to enter the inner sect, become true biographies, and even become important figures of Shenxiao sect, they will have all kinds of advantages but no disadvantages to Qianjian sect.

    If Chen Xun didn''t meet him in the street, Li Yu would come to him.

    Chen Xun and Li Yu are close friends, and they don''t want to be careless with him. He said directly: "I used to live in yunzhongju, which specializes in refining magic tools. I don''t want to be preempted by Jiang. However, it will still be done, just to choose another place. And whether it''s qingwuling or wansonggu, I''m short of some people to help me refine magic weapons. Brother Li, do you have a suitable person to recommend? "

    The biggest problem in Beishan is that there are too few people.

    In the next 20 years, there will be no more than ten people in Beishan.

    The power of Beishan is insignificant in the turbulent Yunzhou, but Jiang Bin goes out casually, with three or five tianyuanjing strongmen and fifty or sixty huantaijing monks.

    If you tear your face in the wilderness one day, let alone fight against the whole yuan Marquis Wu''s house, the people around Jiang Bin are far from Chen Xun''s enemy.

    Chen Xun is able to refine the green flame lotus arrow, the Juling mountain river array and other sharp weapons, but Beishan is good at refining weapons, except Zuo Qingmu.

    Even if he and Zuo Qingmu stopped practicing and risked their lives, how many green flame lotus arrows could they make in a year, and how many pieces of Juling mountain river array could they make?

    The Qianjian sect is declining. Ji lie is the only one in the sect who is supported by Yuandan. In a short period of ten or twenty years, few disciples can enter Tianyuan realm. However, there are as many as two or three hundred disciples in Qianjian sect, which is far more than Mengshan sect and Su family.Chen Xun was able to become a true disciple of Shenxiao sect, and got a lot of benefits from Qianjian sect. He especially admired Ji lie''s personality and mind.

    Chen Xunshi hopes to borrow some disciples from qianjianzong who are good at refining or have the potential to practice refining.

    Even if the weapon refining methods of Qingyan lotus arrow and Juling mountain and river array must be spread to qianjianzong, it can be regarded as his kindness to qianjianzong.

    In the future, he had to fight against the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Qianjianzong and mengshanzong were natural allies. In contrast, the Su clan was not necessarily as reliable as qianjianzong and mengshanzong.

    Originally, Li Yu only hoped to recommend two or three people to practice in qingwuling. He never thought that he would have a chance to practice with Chen Xun. He was overjoyed and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do in Wansong Valley, but if you have any errands, just tell me. The courtyard where I live is not as popular as Yuanwu hall and Yunzhong house, but it is full of traffic and quite lively.... "

    "That''s good," Chen Xun said to Zuo Qiu, pointing to a brocade couch beside him. He saw that the tables of zuixianju were all made of dragon subduing wood. "Tell the shopkeeper that we have bought this brocade couch."

    He took down the golden couch and pointed to it like a sword. On the hard and iron dragon subduing wooden plate, long feifeng wrote "kuilong Pavilion" and handed it to Li Yu. He said, "kuilong Pavilion will specialize in refining utensils. Qingwuling and qianjianzong will contribute their efforts, and the profits will be divided into half..."

    Li Yuxiu was not high, but he could be the master of qianjianzong here. He said with a smile, "good."

    "You want to leave me when you are in business?" Chang Xi broke through the window, waved his sleeve and snatched kuilong pavilion''s flat forehead from Li Yu''s hand. He said, "no one wants to do this unless I get 20% of it."

    I didn''t expect that the aunt was quick. So soon he heard the news and ran to join in the fun. Chen Xun had no choice but to take her. He said with a bitter smile, "you''d better work hard. You can''t get 20% in vain, can you?"

    "I''ll bet myself on it, don''t you dare?" Chang Xi asks provocatively.

    At this time, Zhao Chengen went up the stairs with a smile and said, "I heard that younger martial brother Chen was going out of the pass today. I must have completed the cultivation of Lingyuan. I also came here to join in the celebration. Won''t I be suspected?"

    Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi are both the true biographies of Tianyuan, and Li Yu stands up to salute them.

    Chen Xun has no way to take Chang Xi, but if Zhao Cheng''en is willing to join Kui Dragon Pavilion, he is welcome.

    After the battle of killing demons, Yu Wenying, Yu Wenyuan and other disciples who are related to Xia Xiangyi all ask Chang Xi to drive Cuiwei Lake out. Now, Cuiwei lake is withering. They think that no one wants to contribute, and Chen Xun is relying on her.

    Zhao Chengen entered the realm of Tianyuan 40 years ago and opened a cave in Wanxi Valley to practice.

    He had a wide range of friends and high prestige. At that time, there were more than 200 disciples from the inner and outer sects who were gathered in Wanxi valley. They were more powerful than a middle clan.

    What''s more, Zhao Chengen''s life experience is also extraordinary. Even if he can''t take over the Tianxing peak from Luo Jun in the future, he will be the leader of the place if he leaves the clan.

    "Kuilong Pavilion is still a small camp. The big boss and elder martial brother Zhao are willing to join in the fun. Then I''ll give 30% to the big boss and elder martial brother Zhao from my name," Chen Xun said. "I happen to have something else to ask the big boss and elder martial brother Zhao for help..."

    When Li Yu saw that Chen Xun didn''t mind Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen coming in, he was eager to get in touch with Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi. He said, "with so many people and so much power, where can qianjianzong monopolize 50%

    As for kuilong Pavilion, qingwuling and qianjianzong account for 30% of the total, cuiweihu in Changxi and wanxigu in Zhao Chengen account for 20% of the total. Qianjianzong gives up the house at the end of the street, and then transfers ten people who are good at refining utensils or have the potential to cultivate utensils to assist Chen in refining utensils. Cuiweihu and wanxigu are responsible for supplying materials for refining utensils

    Chen Xun transcribed the nine Qi Yang refining formula, handed it to Li Yu, and said, "to be good at refining utensils, you need to know the number of metaphysics. In addition, you need to be able to cultivate this formula..."

    The skill of refining utensils and alchemy passed down in Xuyuan secret hall does not rely on the fire of the earth, but on the fire of xuanyang. The second level of kuilong''s skill of refining Yang is nine Qi refining Yang, which is the foundation. Only by cultivating nine Qi refining Yang, can we control the fire of xuanyang at will.

    Chen Xun didn''t have much spare time to teach them one by one, so he simply copied the nine Qi Yang refining formula to Li Yu and asked him to choose someone. In another year, they are going to return the Bahuang flag to the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. If they want to figure out the mystery of the Bahuang flag in one year, Chen Xun will ask Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi to help

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Three months later, shenxiaozong went to the nameless barren mountains three thousand miles north. After everything was ready, Chen Xun held the eight barren flag and hung it on the lonely cliff. He said to Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi who came to help as promised:

    "you don''t need to leave behind. We''ll try how strong the eight barren flag is this time! If the eight wild banners are broken by mistake, there will be a big leader to carry them in anyway... "

    After hearing the words of Chen Juxi, he is not responsible.

    Chen Xun smashed the boulder with one hand, and then put the eight wild banners on the cliff. Immediately, there was a black torrent. Taking the cliff as the center, it spread rapidly in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the thick black ice covered the barren mountains of nearly 2000 feet around.

    Standing on the edge of the ice field, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and others felt the chill of picking bones and scraping meat. They stabbed into the bones and muscles like needles. They never thought that the eight wasteland flag in Chen Xun''s hand was several times more powerful than Jiang XingKong''s.

    Even if it is the lowest level of heaven level magic weapon, the eight waste flag is also the most precious treasure of heaven and earth.

    At most, they can keep the eight waste banners in their hands for a year. Chen XunGen didn''t expect to solve the real mystery of the eight waste banners by conventional means.

    Chen Xun of the eight wild banners had been refined again. When he fell to the ground, he took root. His mind and spirit extended to the deep underground along these invisible tentacles. Through the solid rock strata, he felt that the dark air was just like the dark undercurrent in the deep underground. It was converging into the swirling eyes of the eight wild banners

    The flame of heaven reaches Yang, and the dark reaches Yin.

    The demon snake used the eight wild banners to suppress the sky flame in his body. Chen Xun thought that even if he didn''t devour a lot of flesh and blood, if he could borrow xuanming Qi, it might also be possible to refine the sky flame. But he first had to break the mystery of the eight wild banners connecting the earth and the xuanming Qi.

    The eight waste banners are able to attract the air of the earth, and Chen Xun''s divine sense can also sense the existence of the earth through the eight waste banners. However, the eight waste banners are treasures handed down from ancient times. The refining method has long been lost, and the inner core of the forbidden array seems to be sealed in a closed black box, which confines the prying of the divine sense.

    The mysterious Qi of the earth and the dark merged into the eight wasteland banners, and Chen Xun could only resist the enemy through the limited evolution of several magic powers through his internal specific array.

    For Chen Xun, it was not enough to use the eight wild banners to defend the enemy.

    Unless he can break the internal array prohibition of the eight waste flag, it is possible that after returning the eight waste flag to the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, he can still draw the mysterious Qi of the earth to perfect the secret method of refining Tianyan.

    On the periphery of the barren ridge, more than 100 disciples of wanxigu, cuiweihu and qingwuling blocked the access.

    Zhao Chengen was holding a killing sword. Chang Xi also sacrificed the chunfenghuayu sword that had been refined in the past two years. Lei Wanhe, Gu Jianfeng, Qing Xuan and others also sacrificed their magic weapons one after another. The Imperial Envoys transformed the fierce sword, thunder and lightning, and ice cones. At the same time, the disciples of wanxigu and cuiweihu transformed two refined copper chariots into four A hundred Zhang Ling Jiao goes to the black ice field to fight wildly

    In this way, Chen Xun wanted to squeeze the power of the eight wild banners to the limit, so that his divine consciousness could penetrate the barrier of confining the divine consciousness and enter into the core array of the eight wild banners. Only in this way could he find out the real secret of the eight wild banners'' connection with the earth.

    This method seems ingenious, but it needs Chen Xun''s unreserved trust in Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi. It also needs Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi''s unreserved cooperation with Chen Xun. Only in this way can the fire be controlled to an excellent level, and the barrier of consciousness inside the Bahuang flag be reduced to a very weak level without destroying it.

    With the gradual increase of the external offensive, the barrier of the inner confinement of the divine consciousness of the eight waste banner was gradually weakened to the limit. Chen Xun felt that his divine consciousness was like piercing a layer of transparent water waves, entering a dark and boundless mysterious space, and there were crazy and surging xuanming spirits everywhere.

    If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s divine sense, he would be torn to pieces by the crazy xuanming Lingyuan.

    The virtual shadow of a giant tower in the shape of a spiral ladder stands upright in the dark space. From a microscopic point of view, the virtual shadow of the giant tower is dense and overlapped. It is all made up of mysterious seal characters which are more complicated than the vast sky and stars.

    In this instant, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness collapsed.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how long he lost consciousness. When he woke up, he found himself lying in Qingxuan''s arms with his face close to her warm and soft chest. Subconsciously, he wanted to rub more, but asked Qingxuan to block his face.

    Qingxuan is angry. It seems that Chen xuncai realizes that they are still on the lonely cliff.

    Chang Xi leaned over his head and asked, "has your divine consciousness entered the core of the eight wild banners?"

    "Why don''t you care if I''m ok?" Chen Xun asked.

    "You are dying. Who cares if you have something to do?" Chang Xi said.

    When Zhao Chengen saw that Chen Xun came back to life so soon, he was also secretly frightened.

    As the most precious treasure of heaven, the eight wild banners are not much worse than kuilong''s sky map.

    The ban of the core array inside the eight wasteland banner and the overlapping mysterious seal script are extremely complicated, and they are not even under the eighth and ninth levels of kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang, which is not what tianyuanjing monks have the ability to understand.The only possibility is the collapse of divine consciousness like Chen xungang.

    Zhao Chengen didn''t dare to use this method to force the divine consciousness into the eight wasteland banners, but Chen Xun''s great carefree sword idea had become a seed of clear consciousness. He was not afraid that the collapse of the divine consciousness would hurt the spirit, so he dared to try this extreme method.

    Just now, the time that Shen Zhi stayed in xuanming space was too short. In a very short time, Shen Zhi collapsed. Chen Xun didn''t understand anything at all.

    Chen Xun confirmed that there was no hidden injury left. He patted his ass and stood up and said, "let''s try again."

    "If you become a Yuanshen, there may be a chance. Now, I think even if you try again 1000 or 10000 times, it will be the result." Chang Xi some said dejectedly.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "even if I can''t break the ban of the core array of the eight wild banners, it''s excellent for me to use this method to temper my divine sense. Why don''t you try... "

    The divine consciousness will collapse, reshape, collapse and reshape. If it goes on like this, the divine consciousness will be greatly tempered, but not everyone can try this method.

    Zhao Chengen said with a wry smile: "in addition to you and Chang Xi, if others try this method rashly, they will only find their own way to death."

    "If you''re 100% sure, we''ll try again. Otherwise, I''ll go back to my house as soon as possible, and don''t waste your time here. " Chang Xi said.

    If you really want to cultivate the divine sense and the Yuanshen, there are so many mysteries of Shenzong. Now, hundreds of disciples of wanxigu, cuiweihu and qingwuling are all spent here. After a long time, they will arouse the vigilance of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    They are outside the clan and have no protection from the clan. If the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty secretly instigates one or two yuan Dan sanxiu to break in and make trouble, the situation will be extremely dangerous.

    "Even if we can''t completely crack the eight wasteland flag refining method, I will benefit a lot from this attempt, whether it''s practice or refining weapons," Chen Xun said. "We''ll try again for half a month, and at that time, whether we succeed or not, we''ll leave the mess to Jiang Ke to clean up..."

    Chen Xun used this method to explore the prohibition of the core array in the eight wasteland banner. Naturally, he had two or three percent of the assurance, and then he would pull Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi out to help. However, it was related to the secret of Xuyuan secret hall, so he couldn''t tell them frankly for the time being.

    By conventional means, even if Chen Xun succeeded in penetrating the divine consciousness into the mysterious space inside the eight wasteland banner, he would never be able to understand the complex and mysterious array prohibition.

    If the ban on the core array of the eight wild banners was so easy to crack, how could the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty allow the eight wild banners to stay in their hands for three years?

    However, what the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty never expected was that the Kui dragon sky picture in Jiang Bin''s hand was that the old Kui directly refined the real body method into it by secret method, and the old Kui reflected the real body method into Chen Xun''s soul earlier.

    Even if other people have kuilong''s heaven picture, they need to understand kuilong''s Alchemy to the Ninth level, so that they can master the supernatural power of the combination of nine methods and one phase. However, whether Chen Xun uses the supernatural power or the spirit yuan, the real body Dharma phase of kuilong created in the spirit sea naturally has the supernatural power of the combination of nine methods and one phase.

    Chen Xun doesn''t need to understand when he enters the dark space. As long as he stays a little longer, he can use the magic power of "nine methods gather one phase" to directly print the forbidden array into a secret talisman dragon scale

    Of course, there are many dangers in this way.

    In theory, the nine methods can be combined into one phase, but the Kui dragon Dharma phase Chen Xun thought at this time was actually shaped by the Lingyuan he practiced at this time, which is very different from the real body Dharma phase of Kui dragon Yuanshen. It''s really unknown whether he can ban such complex and mysterious array.

    It''s really no good. Chen Xun only needs to print down the part of the array that leads to the mysterious and dark Qi of the earth. But at the same time, he needs to have a deeper understanding of the internal array prohibition of the eight wild banners, and even needs to dismantle this part of the array prohibition.

    Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi naturally tried their best to help Chen Xun.

    Although they didn''t know that Chen Xun''s ultimate goal was to improve the secret method of refining Tianyan, they knew that even if Chen Xun could solve a little bit of the mystery of the eight wasteland flag, his refining level would be greatly improved, which would be of great benefit to everyone.

    No matter whether Chen Xun can thoroughly crack the secret of the eight wild banners, their attempt can not be carried out for a long time.

    They are only three thousand miles away from shenxiaozong. In recent days, such a huge movement not only disturbed the nearby middle and small schools, but also spread the news to shenxiaozong.

    Although Jiang Ke didn''t know what Chen Xun meant, he would never sit and watch them destroy the eight wild banners. When he knew the news, he rushed to the place where Gu Yang was the real man to complain. Lashia would come to stop Chen Xun''s behavior.

    Xia Xiangyi came to see Chen Xun''s scene in the wild mountains. He was also secretly surprised.

    Although he didn''t think that Chen Xun had the ability to crack the eight wasteland flag''s refining method, Chen Xun''s daring to make such an attempt showed that Chen Xun''s understanding of refining tools was far beyond the ordinary meaning of the refiners.

    Chen Xun''s attempt to ignore the sequelae of the collapse of divine consciousness also shows that Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation is not even under him.

    Before the cultivation of Yuanshen, the spirit is so strong. Among the disciples of zhenzhuan, Fang Xiaohan and Chang Xi are the only two who can compare with him?Is daxiaoyao sword really so strong?

    Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Ke led dozens of people to come in a fierce manner. With the order of Gu Yang, Chen Xun naturally could not continue to try to crack the eight wild banners.

    However, in the past month, nearly a thousand attempts have not come back without success. Chen Xun has banned the part of the array of connecting the earthly vein and the mysterious and dark Qi, and has printed it on the Kui dragon Dharma phase.

    This part of the array prohibition was more mysterious and complicated than Chen Xun had expected.

    At this time, the Kui dragon Dharma above the Linghai was like a hell dragon breaking out of the dark. Not only were the scales dark and mysterious, but even the ferocious dragon capital was covered by the extremely mysterious array prohibition, which was strict and didn''t reveal a crack.

    Seeing that Xia Xiangyi and Jiang Bin were coming fiercely, Chen Xun immediately cut off the spiritual connection with the eight wasteland flag, and said with a smile to Chang Xi, "the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty is in a hurry to redeem the eight wasteland flag, so let''s give it to them now..."

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi let go of the eight wild banners. Jiang Bin will stay here for three or five months before he can take them away.

    Xia Xiangyi and Gu Yang''s decree are only responsible for supervising Chang Xi. They hand over the eight barren banners to the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Jiang binya was itching with hatred. At the beginning, he just said that he would be redeemed by Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty in three years. During these three years, even if the eight wasteland flag was damaged accidentally, they could not find an excuse to insist that they were not.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    Chen Xun threw the eight barren banners to Jiang Bin and returned to the sect.

    Qianjianzong also selected ten disciples who are good at refining weapons. Among them, Li Kan and Zhou Tai have passed the examination of the outer disciples of Shenxiao Zong. In just three months, they have practiced the nine Qi Yang Jue to Xiaocheng, and then they go directly to qingwuling to follow Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun used Kui Long''s Dharma to ban and print the part of the array that the eight wild banners connected with the earthly vein and the mysterious spirit. But he did not dare to test the method casually.

    Similar to Tianyan, xuanming Qi is the most violent and extreme evil of yin and earth. If the body does not reach the realm of heaven and man, it leads xuanming Qi into the body, which is no different from seeking death.

    It''s not something that can be accomplished in a short time if you want to thoroughly understand this part of the array.

    When Chen Xun''s divine consciousness penetrated into the eight wild banners, he had long found that this part of the array prohibition was similar to the spirit gathering prohibition in some places, which had a great inspiration for him to further improve or deduce a more complex and powerful spirit gathering prohibition.

    Chen Xun didn''t know why Zhang Jiaoren had been away for several years. He stayed in qingwuling. In addition to teaching Li Kan, Zhou Tai, Zuo Qiu, Gu Jianfeng and others how to refine weapons and practice, he began to try to refine xuanlei array.

    Different Xuanfu, or multiple and single Xuanfu, are connected by formation, which is an array prohibition.

    If a single mysterious seal script is engraved on the utensils, it is a Fu utensil; if a complete array is forbidden and refined into the utensils, it is a magic utensil.

    There are three kinds of forbidden weapons in high school and three kinds of weak ones in low school.

    When multiple array prohibitions are connected through formation collusion, multiple array prohibitions are formed.

    If multiple arrays are forbidden by a complete set of magic weapons, they are called magic arrays; if they are refined into a single magic weapon, they are higher-order magic weapons.

    Xuanlei array involves more than 20 array flag weapons. Chen Xun has obtained all the refining methods from Chang Zhen.

    Chen Xun separated the refining methods of xuanlei array and taught them to Li Kan, Zhou Tai and Zuo Qiu. They tried to refine the array flag, array plate and other weapons.

    In the later stage, Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi also transferred more than ten disciples of wanxigu and cuiweihu who were good at refining magic weapons to kuilong pavilion to participate in the refining of xuanlei array.

    Chen Xun focused on deducing the Juling prohibition system that matched the xuanlei array

    Chen Xun was greatly inspired by the exquisite structure of the internal array prohibition of the eight wild banners.

    In particular, the eight wild banners directly transferred the mysterious and dark Qi of the earth vein into the structure of the magic power of other arrays, which made Chen Xun see the possibility of refining the spirit gathering core.

    Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi all hope to refine the spirit gathering core which is really integrated into the Dharma array.

    Three years passed in a hurry. On the spiritual pulse of qingwuling, there was a dark cloud covering an area of 100 mu. In the tumbling dark cloud, there were electric lights, thunder and fire. It seemed that there were countless electric snakes swimming at a high speed.

    "Here I am!" Zhao Chengen is holding the poke magic sword. A hundred Zhang long sword awn quickly grows and cuts away to the dark cloud. The dark cloud group releases a ray of thunder to smash the sword awn. Countless pieces of light and shadow are splashed everywhere, but it is difficult to penetrate the area covered by the dark cloud.

    Seeing that the xuanlei array is really powerful, Zhao Chengen no longer has any spare power. He incarnates in countless statues. His swords are golden, just like the rising clouds.

    At this moment, Zhao Chengen also gave full play to the strength of his chief true disciple of tianxingfeng, which made the audience tremble. Maybe the strength of dark sense immortal Yuandan is just like this?

    However, the dark clouds in the inner courtyard of qingwuling mountain are rolling violently, and the electric snakes turn into countless thunder lights, scattering the sword. The narrow space is full of violent spiritual power fluctuations.

    In the end, Zhao Chengen held up his sword and begged for mercy: "no, no, xuanlei array is better than me. I give up."

    "Cut off the pulse!" Chen Xun, who stood on the high cliff and saw the xuanlei formation for the first time, said aloud.

    Zuo Qiu and others, who presided over the array, immediately cut off the connection between the array and the spirit vein of Qingwu mountain. They immediately saw the clouds rolling over Qingwu mountain, and the green and gloomy spirit between the left and right mountains gathered like a stream.

    Zhao Chengen turned to Chen Xun and said, "I can''t do all the coolies."

    Chang Xi sacrificed the sword of spring wind and rain. In a short time, it turned into a huge ivy. The branches and leaves of the Green Valley revealed full of vitality and were entangled in the dark clouds.

    Under the bombardment of thunder, the branches and leaves of the spring vine turn into ashes, and the sky is full of ashes. However, as the spring vine continues to extend, it also grows new branches and leaves, but it can''t get close to the dark cloud for the last time

    Chen Xun and Zhao Chengen said: "there is plenty of aura in the mountains, which is easy to gather. If they are in the wild mountains, their power will be reduced by more than half."

    "Even if only 30% or 40% of its power is retained, it is better than the julingshan River array." Zhao Chengen said with emotion.

    Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty had cut off the supply of the four pillars mountain and river array for a long time, and it was impossible to refine the Juling mountain and river array. Kuilong Pavilion completely mastered the refining method of the xuanlei array, and the core of the Juling array was the complete Juling xuanlei array.Four or six monks in huantaijing, together with a gathering spirit xuanlei array, are comparable to the Leifa monk in tianyuanjing in the wild mountains. Chen Xun''s Royal envoy Leiyin sword array has no stronger attack power than this. If it is set on the spirit pulse and spirit acupoint, the xuanlei array can even resist the attack of an ordinary Yuandan immortal. How could Zhao Chengen have a little dislike?

    Zhao Chengen was eager to get a gathering spirit xuanlei array right away.

    "In any case, Cuiwei lake will be the first to refine the next two arrays." Chang Xi put away the sword of spring wind and rain, and went to the high cliff. He could not help but wrap up the two Juling xuanlei arrays that kuilong Pavilion could refine in the next four years.

    After Chen Xun deduced the new Juling forbidden system, it was more convenient to refine the new Juling core. However, the refining of xuanlei array was more complicated. With the current manpower, kuilong Pavilion could refine one in two years.

    Seeing Zhao Chengen''s bitter smile on his face, Chen Xun advised Chang Xi: "let''s not fight among the four families. Let''s go in the order of one, two, three, four. You are the second leader. Elder martial brother Zhao and qianjianzong are the third and fourth..."

    Qingwuling has never been banned from the Dharma array. Naturally, Chen Xun had to leave the first gathering spirit xuanlei array in qingwuling, and then refine the gathering spirit xuanlei array to give it to Cuiwei lake, wanxigu and qianjianzong.

    Unless more craftsmen can be gathered to join kuilong Pavilion, it will take eight years for Cuiwei lake to get the second julingxuanlei array.

    "How can you leave the clan aside when you hold a booty sharing meeting?"

    At this time, an ethereal immortal sound came from the sky. Chen Xun looked up and saw that a cloud of clouds was dissipating. Apart from the figure of master Guo Zhenren and elder Hu Taiyan, there was a middle-aged general in golden armor. They were standing on the cloud head with great interest to watch the Juling xuanlei formation.

    Chen Xun had not seen Zhang Jiao for several years. He saluted happily and said, "when did the master come back?"

    "As soon as I came back, I saw such a big movement on your side, so I came to have a look," said Guo Zhenren, who asked Zhao Chengen, Chang Shi and Li Yu not to be polite. They looked at Chen Xun and said, "you''ve been immersed in the refining array, and your accomplishments haven''t been piled up. It''s very good."

    The refining of Lingyuan is a slow work accumulated over time. Chen Xun can''t be in a hurry, but he deduces a new system of gathering spirits, understands Xuanyan Jue and breaks the internal system of the eight wasteland flag day and night. Although it takes a lot of energy, he himself is a great practitioner of spirits.

    His divine consciousness has been increasing slowly. At this time, the three souls and seven souls have the feeling of being indistinctly integrated. After a period of time, they can formally cultivate the original spirit.

    "You all come to see general Fuyan of CE Tianfu..." Zhang teaches immortal Guo to point to the golden general around him and asks Chen Xun to come and see him.

    Chen Xun saw that the golden armor that Fu Yan was wearing didn''t look very strong, but the space at the edge of the divine light was constantly collapsing and converging. He felt that this ugly armor was a heavenly armor. He couldn''t see how high his cultivation was. He thought that even if his cultivation was not as good as that of the real person, it would not be much worse.

    CE Tian Fu Fu Yan appeared in Shenxiao sect at this time. Chen Xun knew that it had something to do with the space crack of thousand demon sect, but he didn''t know what arrangements CE Tian Fu had for the remaining evils of thousand demon sect after all these years. He and Chang Xi and Zhao Cheng en all came forward to salute Fu Yan.

    "Xuanlei is only one of the four poles of xuanyang," Fu Yan asked with a slight frown as he looked at the clouds over Qingwu mountain. "The refining method of xuanyang quadrupole array is inherited in the secret cave of Yuzhu peak?"

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Fu Yan knew xuanyang quadrupole array. He was slightly surprised, but he soon calmed down.

    Shenxiaozong also had nirvana. Zhenjun broke through the void and went to other heaven to practice. Shenxiaozong knew more about the inheritance of Taoism in other heaven.

    Maybe Fuyuan knew xuanyang quadrupole array from other places. Chen Xun replied respectfully:

    "xuanyang quadrupole and Xuanyin quadrupole. The younger generation only knew how to refine xuanlei array."

    The refining method of xuanlei array that Chen Xun learned from Chang Zhen is only a sub array of xuanyang quadrupole array. Xuanyang quadrupole and Xuanyin quadrupole can form the Yin Yang Xuanyuan array at the level of heaven and earth array, which is no weaker than the mountain protection array of Shenxiao sect. However, all these involve the orthodoxy of Xuyuan secret hall, and Chen Xun is not qualified to learn.

    "It''s a pity." Fu Yan nodded to answer a, did not ask to go on again.

    When Hu Taiyan heard this, he felt a little uneasy. He did not expect that there were xuanyang quadrupole and Xuanyin quadrupole on the xuanlei array, which were more powerful.

    Although there are characters of Yuandan real person series in Zhufeng weapon refining Institute, they can only refine the same level of xuanlei array.

    If shenxiaozong wants to refine a higher-level array, he needs to take charge of the sect, master Zhufeng, and even invite the eldest relatives who have been living for many years.

    The mountain protection array of shenxiaozong is a progression of heaven and earth array, which can cover the surrounding area of two or three thousand li. Its power is comparable to that of pure Yang Taoist utensils, but it is the accumulation and improvement of shenxiaozong''s disciples for tens of thousands of years.

    If Chen Xun could be in charge of refining xuanyang quadrupole array, the strength of Zixiao peak would be able to stabilize other peaks in the next few hundred years.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    A moment later, Gu Yangzhen and Xia Xiangyi flew from Gu Yangfeng to qingwuling.

    "General Fuyan hasn''t seen him for many years, and his cultivation is so advanced that he has pulled me down too much," said Gu Yang. Seeing Fu Yan, the real man laughed loudly. He could see that he was very close to Fu Yan, and then he said to Guo song, "I''ll take general Fuyan to stay in guyangfeng for a few days, so that I can have a chance to consult with general Fuyan, and I won''t be surprised if I teach elder martial brother?"

    "Don''t ask general Fuyan to feel slighted." Zhang teaches immortal Guo to smile and asks immortal Gu Yang to pull general Fu Yan away.

    Xia Xiangyi is like a follower. He comes with Gu Yang and goes with him all the time. He just looks at the dark cloud above Qingwu mountain and his eyes are complicated.

    Immortal Yuandan is a person who has a good eye for Dharma. Chen Xun is practicing xuanlei array in the clan. With such a big action, he naturally doesn''t want to be able to hide the Dharma eye of immortal Gu Yang and other big men of Yuandan level.

    Looking at Xia Xiangyi''s look, Chen Xun can also confirm that Gu Yangfeng should always pay attention to their xuanlei formation in qingwuling.

    Kuilong Pavilion wants to be famous. Chen Xun will not hide his ability to refine xuanlei formation.

    General Fu Yan was picked up by immortal Gu Yang. Chen Xun asked immortal Zhang Jiao and elder Hu Taiyan to take a seat in Qingwu mountain for a moment to express their feelings of parting.

    Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi are afraid of the authority of Zhang Jiao, so they find an excuse to slip away first.

    "Where have you been these years?" There is no outsider in the inner courtyard. If Chen Xun talks with too many scruples, he will be unfamiliar with the friendship between teachers and apprentices.

    "CE Tianfu called all the sects together to refine the Dharma array that can seal the cracks in the space of thousand demons. I have stayed in CE Tianfu for several years." Zhang teaches Mr. Guo to sit on the cloud couch at will and tell Chen Xun about his whereabouts in recent years.

    The space crack cannot be completely sealed if it is not a pure Yang Taoist vessel or heaven and earth array.

    There are few pure Yang Taoist vessels in Yunzhou. Naturally, Zhuzong will not take out their own treasure to seal the cracks in space. They can only gather the power of Zhuzong to make a new heaven and earth array.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the real person in charge of the sect hadn''t returned for several years. He stayed in CE Tian Fu to participate in the refining of heaven and earth Dharma array.

    In recent years, Chen Xun has worked very hard to refine the xuanlei array. There must be a comparison. The refining of the ordinary heaven and earth array is 10000 times more complicated and difficult than that of the xuanlei array.

    It''s not hard to imagine that all the people in CE Tianfu''s gathering this time should be one of the few people in Yunzhou. It''s no wonder that no news has been disclosed before. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance to see the grand occasion of refining the heaven and earth array. Otherwise, it will be of great help to him to improve his refining level.

    Chen Xun not only found the exact location of the crack in the space of the thousand demons realm from the memory fragments of the demon snake Yuanshen, but also drew the labyrinth cave map in the extreme depth of Tushan. He asked: "general Fu Yan, this time, is to bring people into the depth of Tushan to seal the crack in the space of the thousand demons realm?"

    "Yes." Palm teaches Guo Zhenren to nod to say.

    "Master Chisong said that the cracks in the space of Qianmo realm appeared twice before and after. There is something strange. How can we deal with it in Tianfu?" Chen Xun asked.

    "If the remaining evils of the thousand demons sect had been hiding in the thousand demons realm four thousand years ago, their strength would not have been that much..." Hu Taiyan also saw this doubt for a long time, hesitated to say, doubt that this seal space crack is far from fundamentally solving the problem.

    "There''s no way to enter the realm of the thousand demons in CE Tian Fu. The only way to do this is to seal it first," said master Guo Zhenren. "Even though the thousand demons have become powerful over there, it''s not easy to get through the channel connecting Yunzhou again."

    At this time, Chen Xuanling''s power can be directly put into the core of the Yulei array.

    The friars of Tianyuan realm want to enter the realm of thousand demons by virtue of the gathering spirit xuanlei array, not to mention meeting the congenital gods and demons. Even if they encounter the remaining evils of thousand demons in the realm of thousand demons, they will die without return.

    Even if we don''t mention people like Qian Yugu, we have to have a real king in the realm of Dharma and even heaven and man to lead many disciples into the realm of thousand demons to wipe out the remaining evils of thousand demons. However, Dharma and heaven and man have no powerful magic tools to protect against the interference of evil spirits, and entering the realm of thousand demons is mostly inevitable.

    Now the only way is to seal the channel of the thousand demon realm into Yunzhou first. As for when the space fissure will reappear, we can only think of a way at that time.

    There is no perfect way in this world.

    In the world of hundreds of millions, the universe is more powerful than Yunzhou. Sometimes there is no need to worry too much about the future.

    "When CE Tianfu enters tushanbu array, will he transfer his disciples from Zhuzong?" Chen Xun asked.

    He has been practicing at the mountain gate for several years, so he wants to go out and exercise with Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen.

    There are many useful cultivation resources in the depths of Jueling in Tushan mountain. Chen Xun didn''t want to miss this opportunity.

    "The main purpose of this time is to help refine the seal array. As for the space crack of entering Tushan to seal Qianmo realm and the subsequent removal of demons, general Fuyan will dispatch his staff from the prefectures and Marquises in the Northwest Region..." Zhang teaches Guo Zhenren to say.

    "Damn it Chen Xun murmured in his stomach. Elder Hu Taiyan''s eyes were also dissatisfied. It seemed that general Fu Yan must have been very close to Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. It was obvious that he would not let the northwest region''s various sects get any benefits from it, but would give all the benefits to Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.Chen Xunshi didn''t know how far the power of marquis Wu''s house of Yuan Dynasty would expand again after this time.

    The head teacher, Guo Zhenren, also waved his hand and refused to let Hu Taiyan and Chen Xun talk about this topic any more. He said: "although you are a teacher, you have never had the opportunity to guide your practice. Being a teacher is not qualified. Your elder martial brother Fang Xiaohan has been practicing in the falling star sea for several years. After a lot of hardships, he and Jiang Bin have almost completed the yuan Dan at the same time. In the future, you have to work hard to win glory for your school... "

    When shenxiaozong first met, Fang Xiaohan was almost perfect. It''s not strange that he practiced hard for several years and became a Yuandan, but Jiang Bin also became a Yuandan. The news is really shocking.

    Chen Xun still remembers Chang Xi''s saying that if Jiang Bin can become a yuan Dan before he is 60 years old, he will be qualified to compete for the throne. Doesn''t that mean that Jiang Bin will officially become an elector?

    Before the real dragon theory was just a rumor, tianjifeng and guyangfeng in Shenxiao Zong were obviously inclined to the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Now Jiang Bin has officially become the elected emperor, doesn''t it mean that more people in Shenxiao Zong will fall to the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty?

    It''s no wonder that the real person of Zhangjiao looks so depressed. Sometimes even the real person of Zhangjiao can''t control some undercurrents in Shenxiao sect.

    Hearing the news, Chen Xun was not happy. Seeing that Zhangjiao Zhenren had no intention of mentioning this topic again, he took out some silk books from xumijie and said, "Xuanyan Jue and kuilong Lianyang skill. The disciples have learned the second and third level of Jue respectively. I have copied these and Leiyin sword Jue. There is also the refining method of xuanlei array. This time, I''ll give it to the school. "

    After looking into Chen Xun''s eyes for a while, he pondered for a moment, but he didn''t reach out his hand. He sighed: "most of your ambition is to establish a sect. As a teacher, I have no intention to force you to stay in Shenxiao sect. If Shenxiao sect is in danger in the future, you can remember that you and I still have the feeling of master and apprentice... "

    Hu Taiyan''s face was full of fear, and Chen Xun was even more frightened.

    Hu Taiyan was surprised. Naturally, he thought that if shenxiaozong was in danger of being destroyed, even the real king of heaven and man would not be able to turn the tide back. If Chen Xun''s talent was against heaven, how could he save shenxiaozong? Brother Zhang had such great expectations on Chen Xun!

    Chen Xun was frightened, but he knew that the master master had a good eye for heaven. He mostly guessed something about the secret Hall of Xuyuan, but he didn''t get through it.

    With a smile, master Guo Zhenren didn''t take Xuanyan Jue, Guiyuan Jue, Leiyin sword Jue and other silk books. Instead, he took the refining method of xuanlei array and handed it to Hu Taiyan, saying: "Yuanwu hall has been flourishing in Wansong Valley these years, making Zhufeng''s refining Institute quite quiet, and Zixiao peak''s is also so. Take this silk book to find Lei Yangzi and ask him to refine more xuanlei array. Let Lei Yangzi be careful. Don''t let the refining method of xuanlei array leak out... "

    "Yes, elder master." Hu Taiyan took the alchemy book of xuanlei array and put it into the storage bag.

    Chen Xun was glad to hear that the xuanlei array made by zixiaofeng refining institute could be exchanged for his disciples'' merits. With the core of gathering spirit on his side, it was a complete gathering spirit xuanlei array.

    In this way, they can refine a gathering spirit xuanlei array as soon as half a year, and they don''t have to worry that the refining method will leak out.

    But he wants to be honest about the secret of blood in the eight yuan hall?

    The blood of the six armed troll is a treasure coveted by the ancient immortals. Who knows if the ancient immortals have eyes and ears in Yunzhou?

    With a sense of guilt, Chen Xun kept secret about the secret Hall of Xuyuan. He turned away from the topic and asked the real person of Zhangjiao about some doubts about cultivation

    Not long after master Chang returns to the Chiyang hall, Chang Xi comes back with anger and invites Chen Xun to practice in the falling star sea.

    Chen Xun asked her what had happened, but she did not say.

    Chen Xun''s progress in cultivation has slowed down recently. If he stays in the sect for cultivation, he may encounter a bottleneck.

    Chen Xun wanted to go out to practice hard, but the sea of falling stars was far east of the eastern region of Yunzhou. It was more than two or three hundred thousand miles away. How could he leave the northwest region easily before there was a complete result about Tu Shan?

    Jiang Bin''s achievement of Yuandan is not earth shaking news for the Xiujie in the northwest region, but it will undoubtedly further verify the true dragon rumors. Even the real person of Zhangjiao was worried about the changes caused by this. How could Chen Xun turn a blind eye to them?

    Chen Xun even worried that Jiang Bin might use the power of CE Tianfu to attack longqiutan this time.

    At least before Fu Yan and other people in charge of Tianfu left the northwest region, Chen Xun needed to stay and wait and see the situation. If not, he asked Lao Kui and Chang Zhen to give up longqiutan and withdraw to the northwest region.

    Chang Xi came with a face full of resentment. After eating his son at Chen Xun''s side, he left with a face full of resentment.

    Chen Xun inquires with Lei Wanhe afterwards, and then he knows that Fu Yan is in guyangfeng. He mentions Chang Xi''s marriage with Jiang Bin again, which makes Chang Xi angry and will attack on the spot.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    CE Tian Fu only dispatched people from the prefectures and Marquises in the northwest to seal the cracks in the space of the thousand demons realm, but it does not mean that Zhuzong could not enter Tushan to kill demons.

    The seal is still top secret. Few people in shenxiaozong know about it. CE Tianfu also strictly orders the information to be leaked, so as to prevent the remaining evils of qianwuzong from being noticed. However, no matter how much the information is blocked, it can''t reach chenxun.

    The fact that the remaining evils of the thousand demons sect sneaked into Yunzhou was in itself reported to the clan after Chen Xun noticed it. It was also Chen Xun''s acquisition of the exact location of the space fissure of the thousand demons realm and the detailed terrain of the underground mystery cave from the memory fragments of the demon snake yuan God.

    On the other side of CE Tian Fu, Chen Xun couldn''t get involved. Once the space crack of thousand demon realm was sealed, the people in black, Qingyang Zi and Yishan sect who secretly took refuge in thousand demon sect and practiced magic skills would react to it for the first time.

    Two months later, the yanxialing in the upper reaches of the Bailang river is snowy.

    Chen Xun was standing on the top of Jueling mountain. If he didn''t resist it, he could still feel the chill.

    Yanxialing, the mountain is full of Chu red rock, from a distance, it blends with Tushan Tianyan, as if smeared with a layer of magnificent Tianyan Liuxia.

    For other Tianyuan strongmen, Chen Xun would never be stingy to resist the cold current. However, he wore a thick blue black robe outside yunchenjia, and his eyes were shining like lightning, staring at the distant sky flame.

    As if a wisp of wind had blown by, there was a slight disturbance in the eternal Tushan Tianyan.

    If Chen Xun hadn''t known the exact direction of the cracks in the space of the thousand demons realm for a long time, he would have come to observe the changes of Tianyan every day in the past month, and it would be very difficult to find very subtle changes in his cultivation of Tianyuan realm.

    Su Tang also saw the slightest change and asked, "has the forbidden array started?"

    "I think so." Zhao Cheng''en frowned. He knew nothing about the danger of life and death he had encountered in his life. Now he was also nervous about holding the killing sword in his hand.

    In the deep valley behind them, more than 100 disciples of canglan academy, qingwuling, wanxigu and Cuihu were waiting for them. They didn''t know what was happening in the depths of Tushan, but they could also feel the suppressed and tense atmosphere from the faces of Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen, Chang Xi, Su Tang, Su Shousi and Gu chengzhuo.

    Use the heaven and earth array to seal the space crack. When it starts, the movement of heaven and earth aura is absolutely not small.

    Tushan Tianyan is more than ten thousand feet above the layout of the Dharma array. When the Dharma array starts to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it will certainly absorb a large number of Tianyan and demons.

    CE Tianfu gathers more than ten influential figures from the most core sect of Yunzhou to refine a heaven and earth Dharma array. However, it is still unknown whether this heaven and earth Dharma array can withstand the impact of huge amount of sky flame and evil spirits, and seal the space cracks smoothly.

    If it fails, the thousand demon realm will connect with the space fissure of Yunzhou. It is not only impossible to seal it, but also will further expand it. It is even possible to tear the Tushan mountain which is four or five thousand miles from east to west into pieces.

    The disturbance of the sky flame is expanding rapidly. It seems that there is endless thunder rolling in the sky flame. Soon there is a faint vibration from the bottom of the earth, and the birds and animals are scared away. A unique gray sparrow of the pengcanglan is like a dark cloud rising from the mountains and forests.

    Yanxialing is about 1500 Li deep into Tushan. Chen Xun and his family are standing on the outer edge of the Tianyan mountain. The space fissure is more than 1000 li away from them.

    From such a long distance, even the birds and animals in yanxialing are aware of the vibration from the ground. It can be seen how much movement the heaven and earth array has started.

    The thunder gradually stabilized in the sky flame, indicating that the heaven and earth Dharma array had been steadily swallowing the sky flame, but the vibration from the ground was stronger than that from the ground.

    Su Shousi, Su Junyuan and others all looked at each other, but Chen Xun knew that the thousand demon sect at the other end of the space crack must have noticed it, and was trying to stop the seal of the space crack by all means.

    If there is no nirvana, you also need pure Yang Taoist tools or heaven and earth array to break the space barrier.

    The thousand demons realm takes over the space crack of Yunzhou. If it is really the remaining evils of the thousand demons sect, there may be a heaven and earth array on the other side of the space crack.

    Now it''s up to qianmozong to break through the space barrier, or to seal the space crack on Yunzhou side.

    "It''s easier to seal the cracks in space after all. If the heaven and earth Dharma array laid by the remaining evils of the thousand demon sect can form a stable space channel, it''s impossible to send one or two people over. Let''s get ready to go into the mountains. " Said Zhao Chengen.

    "Wait a little longer." Chen Xun said.

    At present, it can be confirmed that only one man in black is the remnant of qianmozong''s sneaking into Yunzhou, while Yang Zhu, yiqingquan, qingyangzi and others are attracted by the man in black after sneaking into Yunzhou.

    It can be seen that the heaven and earth array set up by qianmozong on the other side of the space fissure will not be stronger.

    But at the end of the space crack, it''s not only the evil of the thousand demons, but even CE Tianfu doesn''t know the existence of the congenial God and devil''s dry bones.

    If Qian Yugu were to make this move, the magic weapon of heaven and earth made by CE Tianfu would not be much better than paper.

    Unless it is confirmed that the cracks in the space are completely sealed, Chen xuncai will not take you to the depths of Jueling covered by the sky flame to die.After a long time, the thunder in the sky flame gradually died down, and the disturbance of the sky flame was weakening. At the same time, the vibration from the ground was also weakening, indicating that the seal space cracks were gradually coming to an end.

    Chen Xun nodded, indicating that he was ready to go. Zhao Chengen waved to the back of the mountain.

    Three flying boats soared into the air, and five refined copper chariots also drove up the Jueling from both sides

    This time, Chen Xun invited Zhao Chengen, Chang Xi, Gu chengzhuo and Su family to join in canglan in Northwest China. He mobilized more than 160 disciples to return to the world. He waited for the moment when the space fissure was completely sealed, and went to Tu mountain to kill the demons dormant in the depth of Xiling.

    It''s not the best way to get together with the bustle of Tianfu, but there are more than ten thousand demons in Tushan Xiling over the years. Whether it''s demons, demons, or evil blood pills, they are excellent cultivation resources. The evidence that yiqingquan fell into the evil way is conclusive. They will be able to dig another piece of meat from yishanzong after they attack yishanzong and punish yiqingquan.

    Although it''s impossible for them to make a profit this time, they can always get a share.

    However, just when Chen Xun began to calculate his mind, a sudden shock came from the bottom of the earth. Thousands of mountains and mountains in the distance were like rolling waves, as if the whole space had been violently torn open!

    The mountains are falling apart!

    Thousands of feet of the Xiongfeng in front of you like building blocks to collapse!

    Then there is a violent fluctuation of force. The flying boat that has been floating up is like shaking violently in the vast ocean

    Chen Xun''s heart was like a violent pumping. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, the worst outcome happened.

    "Back up!" Chen Xun cried out in panic.

    Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi all know that unexpected drastic changes have taken place. They are standing on the outer edge of Tianyan at this time. No one can predict how such a strong fluctuation of Yuan force will cause Tianyan to change. The only thing they can do is to retreat as far as possible

    Fortunately, Chen Xun''s trip was conservative, so they only took more than a hundred disciples to go out. They were far away from the place where the earthquake happened, and a pillar of incense was withdrawn to a hundred miles away. Looking back at the place where they had just stood, they were severely turned over by a huge iron plow, and the rock was as fragile as powder.

    No one knows what kind of drastic changes have taken place in the depths of tuishan Jueling. It can be seen that the sky flame covering the Jueling is like a boiling sea of fire, which has been completely activated and is rolling wildly to the cracks of space.

    "How could that be?" Su Junyuan asked in bewilderment.

    "There must be nirvana, and the strong will rush to the continent, causing heaven and earth to break up, and heaven flame to change." Zhao Chengen was shocked, but he couldn''t believe it. It''s only four thousand years since the remaining evils of qianmozong left Yunzhou. How can there be a real king of Nirvana?

    It seems that in order to confirm Zhao Chengen''s words, an earth shaking dragon chanting and magic roaring came like a hurricane.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and Su Shousi were all in a panic. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew to the sky against the cold wind. At this time, the sky flame was like a huge orange whirlpool, covering an area of two or three thousand miles above the Tu mountain. A huge double headed magic dragon was struggling out of the center of the sky flame whirlpool

    The magic dragon is so huge, only the ferocious head has ten miles.

    Even thousands of miles away, the monstrous magic breath revealed by the magic dragon made people jump with fear.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was also stunned. Did Qian Yugu really break into Yunzhou?

    Zhao Chengen, Su Shousi, Su Tang and Gu chengzhuo were so scared that they even had to swallow their tongues.

    They are all strong men who enter into the realm of heaven and yuan. However, in front of the monstrous flame, their spirits are as weak as a candle in the wind. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they will be blown out at any time, and they can''t have any confidence against it.

    How can the demon body endure the nirvana and the nihilism!

    See that demon head ferocious head hang down, fierce one absorb, innumerable tiny to extreme black shadow, accompany endless sky flame together, all be swallowed by demon dragon in abdomen.

    From the spiritual cultivation to the spiritual stage, Chen Xun''s vision was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In the sky, there was almost no trace of dust except the crazy Tiangang xuansha. He could see that thousands of human beings and animals were swallowed by the magic dragon.

    The micro awn that burst up in groups was just a futile struggle of the strongmen of CE Tianfu.

    Even the heaven and earth Dharma array is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the congenital gods and demons. The men and horses that CE Tianfu mobilized from the prefectures and Marquis''s mansion this time are not as strong as the Dharma phase. How can they struggle in front of the magic dragon?

    There was no schadenfreude in Chen Xun''s heart. If there was no strong man to stop him, he would sweep the whole cloud Island, and no one would be spared.

    Among all the schools in Yunzhou, the most powerful are not beyond the peak of human life. Although several Nirvana kings have been born for tens of thousands of years, they are all traveling abroad. Who can stand up and turn the tide at this time?

    If you can gather all the true kings of heaven and man in all the sects, or fight against this congenital God and devil, but over the years, all the sects have had many contradictions and disagreements. Who has the prestige to gather the true kings of heaven and man in quanyunzhou to lead the fight against the devil?Chen Xun''s mind is full of light, which can resist the suppression of the spirit by the evil flame. Chang Xi''s whole body is full of light, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning at the evil dragon. Su Shousi, Zhao Chengen and others have only one idea in their hearts, which is how far they can escape

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    At the top of Mount Tu Jueling, the double headed magic dragon is so huge that it is hard to imagine. The two huge ferocious heads are like the dangerous peaks carved by the magic on the whirlpool of the flame sea. Zhang KaiKou is so big that he can swallow a two or three thousand high peak directly.

    Zhao Chengen, Su Shousi and Gu chengzhuo are frightened. Although they are usually the backbone of their subordinates, they are all in a panic at this time.

    Although subconsciously they thought that the farther away they were, the better, they were still able to suppress their panic and did not run away.

    They can only watch the situation go worse

    Although many of them didn''t really see Chen Xun, their spirits were under more pressure from thousands of miles away. Almost all of them collapsed to the ground. They couldn''t escape at all

    In the face of monstrous disasters, the vast majority of creatures have to wait for death.

    One of the dragon''s ferocious heads held high above the whirlpool of the sea of fire, swallowing the sky flame. The other head opened wildly, giving out a roar of the dragon. Soon, a dark light like an underground river suddenly passed through the bottom, passed through the whirlpool of the sea of fire, and inhaled into the mouth of the dragon.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was even more frightened. Isn''t this the secret method of thousand demons refining Tianyan?

    At this moment, the dark light column like a dark river is the evil spirit coming through the cracks in the space. The dry bones of the evil dragon are actually refined by the evil spirit to cover the sky blocking sea above the tushanjueling

    In fact, many of the magic skills of the thousand demon sect are all given by the dry bones of the magic dragon!

    The two huge skulls of the dry bones of the magic dragon actually represent two kinds of polarity. They can swallow the Tiangang Disha of different polarity.

    This is the basic reason why the dry bones of the magic dragon are stronger than those of other gods and beasts.

    Although there are great limitations for the giant snake demon to use this method to refine Tianyan, it is still one step away from real success, but what does it matter to such a powerful congenital demon as qianyugu?

    The space storm can''t destroy the powerful demon body of the congenital demon God. Even if there is something wrong with refining the sky flame, it will lose more sky flame and less sky flame.

    Chen Xun had previously speculated that Yunzhou could gather all the powerful people in the heaven and the earth, or fight against the demon dragon qianyugu, or support the strong people from other countries to return to Yunzhou. Seeing this scene, his little confidence collapsed.

    He didn''t know if his cultivation would be more refined after Tu Shan''s Tianyan had been completely refined by the dry bones of the magic dragon, but most of them could counteract the negative effects of forcibly breaking into the sky of Yunzhou. At that time, even if there were strong people in the nirvana outside the territory who returned to Yunzhou, they could not take this congenital magic dragon!

    You know, in the thousand magic realm, even if the old Kui''s body is not damaged, even in the peak period, in front of the magic dragon, he is as weak as a loach.

    What''s more terrifying is that thousand demons are far more than just bones. Will those hundreds of millions of demons in thousand demons and the remaining evils of other thousand demons rush into Yunzhou through the cracks of space this time?

    Certainly.

    Under the command of the demon dragon Qianyu bone, the lower level demons dare not disobey.

    Although it''s very dangerous for the strong in heaven and earth to break through the space crack without the protection of pure Yang Taoist tools, and it''s very likely that they will die and their souls will be destroyed. However, demons are born with strong body, and the probability of successfully breaking through the space crack is much higher than that of human practitioners with weak body.

    At his peak, Lao Kui had only the cultivation of heaven and man, but as a lineal blood descendant, he was born strong and strong, and could withstand the invasion of space storm and sky flame in a short time.

    Even if there are only 30 or 50 demons in the end, which is equivalent to the realm of heaven and man, force their way through the space cracks and break into Yunzhou, Yunzhou will be barren, and even the Tianyu of Yunzhou will be completely engulfed by the magic market.

    "Is everything irreparable? Is Yunzhou going to be completely destroyed?" Chen Xun couldn''t help but utter the same gibberish.

    At this time, the sky is full of wind and clouds, and the dragon scale like dark clouds covering an area of ten thousand li gather in the upper space. Soon, there are dozens of Zhang thick purple night God thunder from the deep of the dark clouds, tearing the whole dark sky, falling on the huge demon body of the magic dragon.

    The sky is as bright as blood!

    This scene made people dumbfounded even more, and everyone looked silly there.

    "Ah Gu chengzhuo looked up at the world and asked Zhao Chengen, "is there a strong man in Yunzhou who can fight against this magic dragon?"

    "This magic dragon is born in the world of thousands of demons. It broke into Yunzhou and touched the forbidden law of heaven. This is the thunder of heaven!" Zhao Chengen said, "Yunzhou should not be able to survive as strong as its rivals. If it has, it has traveled abroad."

    Zhao Chengen has been in Tianyuan for 40 or 50 years. He has much more knowledge than Gu chengzhuo. He knows that the difference between heaven and earth is just the way of heaven that has existed in cloud domain since the birth of chaos. He was touched by magic dragon.

    It''s never a simple thing for a congenital demon God to break into a foreign land. In addition to breaking the space barrier and carrying the space storm, it will also touch the forbidden law of heaven in a foreign land.

    If Yunzhou practitioners want to enter Nirvana, the first thing they have to bear is the attack of thunder and heaven.Heaven is born in chaos, and the way of heaven will spontaneously maintain the balance of heaven.

    Practice is against heaven. To a certain extent, it will destroy the balance of heaven, and the way of heaven is hard to tolerate.

    Only those who have survived the thunder and the sky can enter Nirvana.

    Why does the real king of Nirvana rarely return to Yunzhou? That''s why.

    Even if you can survive the natural calamity and withstand the attack of the forbidden law of heaven, you may be struck by thunder as soon as you show up. Who wants to live happily?

    "It turns out that this is the forbidden law of the way of heaven. It turns out that if a congenital demon intrudes into a foreign land, he will be robbed by thunder first." Su Shousi, Su Tang and others gradually calmed down. They thought that there must be life in the desperate place. The way of heaven is like this, and the way of heaven is like this. If the dark feeling is that it''s easy to break into a foreign land, there''s no need for this magic dragon to fight with the remaining evils of the thousand demons before.

    However, this scene did not make Chen Xun feel better.

    He had seen the scene of Zixiao shenlei, a virtual imperial envoy of the ancient fairy road. Once the thunder fell, thousands of peaks were smashed into dust, and the six armed demon also died under the attack of Zixiao shenlei.

    At this time, the God thunder of heaven is no weaker than the purple night God thunder of the ancient fairy way. If there is no such flame, sea and flowing clouds, the dry bones of the magic dragon may really be blasted back to the thousand devil kingdom by the God thunder of heaven.

    However, there is a reason why Mo long Qian Yu Gu chose to open the space channel by force of Tu Shan. Before that, the giant snake Tian Yao tried every means to refine Tian Yan for a reason. Mo long Qian Yu Gu wanted to refine Tian Yan to counteract the negative impact of the invasion of Yunzhou. All this was in the calculation of Mo long Qian Yu Gu.

    And that''s what magic dragon Qianyu bone is doing.

    If not, will the Dragon force to open the passage of Yunzhou twice?

    In the world of hundreds of millions, there are more places than Yunzhou that are easy to invade. The skeleton of the magic dragon can go to other places to invade.

    The dragon''s bones must have been waiting for it to carry the thunder of heaven before it ordered other demons to rush into Yunzhou!

    The thunder of heaven fell down, and the body of the demon dragon was torn out. Although the huge cracks could be clearly seen thousands of miles away, the dry bones of the demon dragon were still standing still. The two huge heads were just crazy to swallow the evil spirit and swallow the flame of heaven. The huge cracks were quickly closed with the naked eye.

    This is the real Reiki inverse body.

    Before long, Zhao Chengen and others all saw something strange!

    However, there is still a ruthless life.

    This line of vitality is reserved for nirvana practitioners as well as for the congenital demons who break into foreign lands.

    This scene made Zhao Chengen, Su Shousi and others fall into deeper despair. Chen xungang''s lament was echoed in his heart: is everything irreparable?

    "The way of heaven may not end here!" Chang Xi also murmured confidently.

    There are also different levels of checks and balances in the way of heaven.

    The thunder in front of us is obviously not something that can be borne by the practitioners who want to enter Nirvana. As a world of thousands, Yunzhou may really have a stronger and higher level of checks and balances of heaven.

    Zhao Chengen is also looking forward to this, otherwise the ten most top clans in Yunzhou will not be able to compete with this magic dragon.

    "Will there be?" Chen Xun asked himself, "it''s been thousands of years since Qian Yugu planned the sky of Yunzhou."!

    They can think of things, how can dry bones not calculate?

    Qian Yugu forced himself into Yunzhou. Unless he didn''t consider it, how could he not consider the law of heaven in Yunzhou?

    A Fengming, across the endless void, directly shakes the spirits of the people.

    Chen Xun turned his head to see a huge meteor like figure coming from the Far West.

    A huge figure without Peng, like a dark cloud, covered their heads.

    Qingluan!

    Green phoenix!

    No one thought that there was such a beast as qingluan in the deep of the West wasteland. We could see that its blue wings spread out a thousand feet wide, dragging its long tail and revealing the divine light.

    Qingluan''s head stands up like a cliff. It completely ignores the weak human below. In the long howling sound, the whirlpool of Yanhai suddenly changes its direction, or forms a new whirlpool on the edge of Tianyan, and rushes to qingluan''s open mouth

    To avoid being affected by Tianyan, Chen Xun and his family had to flee to the West.

    Chen Xun knew that there was a beast like qingluan in this heaven. Otherwise, where would the qingluan egg come from?

    But he didn''t expect that the ghost dragon Qianyu bone broke into Yunzhou and was the first bird to come to the rescue. Was it called by the way of heaven?

    Maybe it''s the same blood. The young qingluan bird on Sutang''s shoulder is so excited that it wants to fly to the top of its head.

    That green Luan twisted his head and looked back. The light from his huge eyes like a lake of flame almost burned Chen Xun''s spirit directly.

    Su Shousi and Su Tang are scared to death. The existence of qingluan''s young bird is also top secret in Su''s family, and few people know about it.

    Su''s hope for the revitalization and rise of canglan academy is placed on Su Tang because of this young qingluan bird!Chang Xi and others don''t recognize the appearance of qingluan''s young bird. Seeing that the green feather eagle on Su Tang''s shoulder suddenly moves, they think it''s because qingluan is the king of birds!

    Of course, Chen Xun knew why Shenniao looked back. He screamed in his heart, "your eggs are not stolen by Laozi. You should work hard to save the field first!" I thought that if I really want to ask the magic dragon Qianyu bone to refine Tu Shan Tianyan first, there will be no way for this play to continue.

    Even if qingluan came to the rescue, Chen Xun was not optimistic.

    This qingluan is indeed a congenital beast. It may be a little stronger than Lao Kui''s peak, but it''s still far less than the skeleton of the magic dragon.

    Unless there are ten or eight such beasts, together with the thunder of heaven, to attack the Dragon Qianyu bone, or it is possible to beat Qianyu bone back to the thousand demon realm.

    Fortunately, the God Bird qingluan just looked back and focused on swallowing Tianyan. She didn''t start a Tianyan fire to put Chen Xun out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    Su Shousi and others were all in a panic. They saw that the nearby mountains would become the battlefield between qingluan and magic dragon. They didn''t want to be affected by the fish in the pond, so they had to fight for their lives to escape to the outside. Otherwise, they could kill them by spraying some sky flame.

    "Follow me to longqiutan!" When they saw Sunan''s shouts, they took him to the northwest.

    If the magic dragon is the first to devour the flesh and blood of the creatures west of Tushan, canglan city must be the first target of the magic dragon.

    They have no ability to save the millions of people in canglan city. They just hope that the people in canglan city have started to run for their lives.

    As a matter of fact, the situation is really going to deteriorate irretrievably. There are tens of millions of people in canglan wasteland, and ninety-nine percent of them will not escape this disaster.

    Only the friars who are still above the fetal state can escape a little further, delay for a long time and take a long breath.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to simply go to the end of the world and drag it to the moment when the extraterritorial strong returned to Yunzhou.

    Even if you want to escape, you have to take away the Xuyuan secret hall. If you hide in the Xuyuan secret hall, you may have more hope to survive until the moment when the strong people from other countries return to Yunzhou.

    Su Shousi had no idea at all. Subconsciously, they thought that the farther they escaped, the better. But they thought that they would be too embarrassed.

    Hearing Chen Xun''s proposal to withdraw to longqiutan, Su Shousi didn''t think it was a good idea. But at this time, someone could make up his mind calmly. At least it was better than being in a panic and everyone was like a lost dog.

    Zhao Chengen, Gu chengzhuo and Chang Xi naturally have no responsibility to save canglan city from the crisis. They all know that after the magic dragon devours the sky flame, it will devour hundreds of millions of creatures.

    Canglan city is located in the western end of canglan Rift Valley, and has a population of one million, which is easy to become the target of magic dragon.

    The HuZe wasteland and Mangya ridge were swept by thousands of demons a few years ago. In addition to the 20000 Beishan people gathered in longqiutan, even birds and animals in the wild mountains are extremely rare. Compared with canglan City, canglan city is much safer.

    In the face of absolute power gap, it is not shameful to run in a panic.

    Led by Chen Xun, they took five refined copper chariots and three flying boats and fled to longqiutan like a meteor shower.

    Chen Xun was standing at the bow of the boat. When he looked back, he saw that qingluan and magic dragon were thousands of miles away, and they were all crazy to swallow the sky flame.

    Time and space seem to be still there, and the magic dragon and qingluan do not move further. However, the thunder of heaven constantly blows down from the dragon scale clouds covering an area of ten thousand li, tearing the demon body of the magic dragon out of huge rift like wounds

    Tianyan Liuxia covered Tushan Jueling before, which was more than ten thousand li long in the north-south direction and three or four thousand li wide in the east-west direction. However, since the magic dragon broke through the void, Tushan Tianyan was the gathering of the magic dragon as the center, and quickly formed a flame Sea vortex with a diameter of about three thousand li and a depth of ten thousand Zhang.

    At this time, the magic dragon and qingluan are crazy swallowing the sky flame, and the area of the flame Sea vortex is shrinking rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    "What does qingluan want to do?" Seeing this scene, Chang Xi was puzzled.

    Although qingluan is strong, he is a rare god beast and king of birds in Yunzhou for thousands of years, but he is still not a rival of the double headed magic dragon. However, qingluan''s speed of swallowing the sky flame is not slower than that of the magic dragon.

    Zhao Chengen, Su Shousi, Gu chengzhuo and others are puzzled. No matter how strong qingluan is, it can''t be compared with magic dragon.

    The magic dragon refines the sky flame to get rid of the suppression of the thunder of heaven. Its cultivation strength may even be more refined.

    If qingluan can refine Tianyan, he will not wait until now. If qingluan has no strength to refine Tianyan, what is he doing now?

    And strangely, while qingluan was swallowing the sky flame, her figure also expanded a little bit.

    They fled to the north, only a pillar of incense time, qingluan thousand Zhang God body has nearly doubled.

    "Glass flame sea!" Chen Xun was very surprised when he saw this scene, but he knew that qingluan''s swallowing of the sky''s flame might be the ultimate magic power of the sea of colored glaze''s flame!

    The congenital god beast brand will take the real body dharma as the mark of life, and directly brand it into the soul of blood descendants.

    As long as the blood descendants grow up to a certain extent, the true dharma form, as the mark of life, will spontaneously awaken.

    In the secret Hall of Xuyuan, when Su Tang refined the talisman into the egg of qingluan, he directly touched the deepest life mark of the soul of the fetus bird. Therefore, Chen Xun also saw the different appearance of the sea of colored glaze, and even realized the secret of green flame lotus.

    Glass flame sea, huge amount of sky fire flow flame!

    Qingluan''s own cultivation is limited, so she can''t fight against the magic dragon at all. If she wants to use the magic power of Liyan sea, she can only swallow a lot of Tianyan by force.

    Although qingluan is a god beast of Tianyan, he is born with the power to resist fire. His body is huge and over a thousand feet long. He may have been dormant for tens of thousands of years in the West wasteland. His strength should be even better than kuilong''s when his body was not destroyed, but he still has no strength to refine Tianyan.

    No strength and forced to swallow the sky flame, the only consequence is at the cost of their own lives.

    Qingluan swallowed too much Tianyan, so he couldn''t refine it at all. He could only suppress it with his natural fire fighting power.Qingluan''s body is expanding rapidly, but it can''t completely suppress the Tianyan.

    Chen Xun was so excited that he couldn''t help but burst into tears. He didn''t expect that the monstrous dragon would come. He was the first one to stand up and stop the dragon''s blood from killing Yunzhou at the cost of his own life.

    Is qingluan the guardian beast of Yunzhou?

    "You go first!" Chen Xunchao, Su Tang and Chang Xi said, and then flew into the air,.

    Seeing that Chen Xun flew back to qingluan, who was swallowing the sky flame, Chang Xi and Su Tang exclaimed, "what do you want to do?"

    Su Tang and Chang Xi want to chase them. Zhao Chengen and Su Shousi stop them: "Chen Xun must have his intention to return!"

    Chen Xun urged all the Lingyuan. His figure was like a dragon in the clouds, like a meteor flying towards qingluan.

    "What are you flying back for?" Qingluan''s thoughts come from hundreds of miles away.

    "Swallowing the mysterious Qi of the earth can refine the flame of heaven!" Chen Xun directly turned the secret method of connecting the earth and the dark into a wisp of divine thoughts and passed it on to qingluan.

    After a while, qingluan read through: "this method is wonderful, but it''s too late! You''d better take care of yourself... "

    "Since it''s too late, why don''t you save your strength?" Chen Xun asked excitedly that qingluan was willing to sacrifice his life and soul to protect Yunzhou. If he survived, he would definitely protect more creatures from the killing of the magic dragon, and he would have a greater chance to drag them back to the strong.

    The names of all the schools in Yunzhou are respected by Emperor Xiwu. In fact, they are scattered sands.

    There are two supreme elders in Shenxiao sect. However, they haven''t appeared for so long after the change.

    The magic dragon is so strong that no one has the courage and determination to fight against it. The two elders of shenxiaozong are hiding from the scene, which can''t be blamed. But Chen Xun thinks that qingluan''s hope of fighting against the magic dragon is very slim, so he should save his strength.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± With a faint sigh, qingluan didn''t want to explain anything to the weak human monk. Then she cut off the connection between the divine thoughts. A wisp of wind came out of the void and wrapped around chenxun.

    Chen Xun couldn''t refuse at all. In the blink of an eye, he floated back to the bow of the boat.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s sad face, Chang Xi asked in a soft voice, "what are you going back to do?"

    When Chen Xun looked down, he didn''t notice that qingluan had put a mark into his soul at the last moment. Looking back, he saw that qingluan''s body continued to expand. He felt very sad and said, "let''s go back to longqiutan..."

    Three or four hundred miles away from longqiutan, Jiang Bin, Wei Zhongxiang and others stood on the top of a Jueling mountain, looking at the changes over Tushan.

    When Chen Xun and Wei Zhongxiang came by boat, they didn''t evade or stop them.

    Chen Xun''s anger went straight to his brain. He wanted to sacrifice the Lei meteorite sword and chop Jiang Bin''s grandsons.

    Jiang Bin is hiding in the deep mountain of Mangya mountain at this time. Their intention is to lead people to attack Longqiu lake and capture the secret inheritance of Yuzhu peak after the space crack is sealed by CE Tianfu!

    It''s unexpected for these tortoise grandsons. At the moment when the crack in the space is about to be completely sealed, there will be congenital demons in the thousand demon realm!

    But also because of this, Jiang Bin, Wei Zhongxiang they also escaped a disaster!

    Chen Xun''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and he managed to suppress his anger. When Su Shousi and Su Junyuan were with them, they should not know that Jiang Bin and Wei Zhongxiang had already sneaked into canglan, but Jiang Bin and Wei Zhongxiang could sneak into canglan quietly. Canglan academy or Su family must have someone behind them to hide their tracks.

    It''s just that the whole Yunzhou is going to be trapped in the blood river. Chen Xun can''t fight for these grudges at this time. He bypasses Jiang Bin, Wei Zhongxiang and others and goes on to longqiutan.

    Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu and others are standing on the top of Longqiu peak, looking at the change of Tu mountain.

    At this time, qingluan swallows the sky flame, and its shape has expanded to the same extent as the magic dragon, and the scope of the flame Sea vortex has narrowed to less than a thousand miles.

    A Fengming, with a few absolute means, resounded through the mountains and rivers.

    Qingluan fluttered to the magic dragon, but blinked a few eyes a thousand miles away.

    Qingyu''s extreme light rises from qingluan''s whole body!

    Hundreds of miles of glass flame sea, accompanied by a road of heaven God thunder, to the magic dragon cover!

    "High!" No matter how strong the magic dragon is, it is also roaring with pain at this time. Its two huge heads bite qingluan''s neck and right wing. They try their best to tear qingluan in half. However, a more intense flame, which is thousands of feet thick, shoots at the body of the magic dragon.

    The magic dragon''s neck, which is thicker than the mountain peak, is suddenly pierced by the light!

    Once the head of the magic dragon is injured, it can''t continue to refine the sky flame. The huge body of the magic dragon rises up and shakes its tail to split into the dark clouds covering thousands of miles.

    The dark clouds of dragon scales are formed by the way of heaven, and countless thunder of heaven are contained in them. However, under the split of the devil''s body, a thousand miles wide opening is suddenly opened, and countless thunder of heaven are scattered and invisible before they are blasted down.After that, the magic dragon went to the West Antarctica.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun''s heart was tight, and the magic dragon hovered in the air below canglan city.

    The Su family''s mountain protection campaign, which has been in operation for thousands of years, has hardly played any role and has collapsed.

    The magic dragon opened its ten mile long mouth and swallowed it violently. Countless tiny dots floated in the air. Millions of people and animals in canglan city were swallowed by the magic dragon.

    Seeing this scene, Su Tang couldn''t stand still and collapsed to the ground; Su Shousi and Su Junyuan all stood there in a hurry, just like their souls were lost!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    Chen Xun also knelt powerlessly on the top of the mountain of longqiutan and looked at all this with pain in his heart.

    There were millions of people in canglan City, who were robbed by the great demons. This was a cruel reality that Chen Xun, who were born with human feelings, could not accept.

    During the last disaster, tens of thousands of Beishan people moved to canglan city

    Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen, Gu chengzhuo and others all look at all this in dismay. On weekdays, although they are all Tianyuan strongmen standing on the top of all living beings, they are small in front of the magic dragon of the congenital magic series, but they are just ants.

    Tens of thousands of feet above the void, dragon scale thunderstorms gathered again, gathered over canglan city.

    The thunder is rolling, and the way of heaven is still there, which makes people see a glimmer of hope.

    Chen Xun already knew that qingluan sacrificed her life to the way of heaven and died just to hurt the magic dragon.

    Although the magic dragon was badly damaged, it also lost the possibility to continue refining the sky flame, but the magic dragon can still devour a lot of flesh and blood of creatures and repair the wound.

    The millions of creatures in canglan city are the great tonic pills of magic dragon.

    Is the way of heaven stronger or the magic dragon better? At this time, we can only see the destiny in the dark.

    The real dragon is born!

    This is Tao Jingren''s view of heaven.

    It''s only hateful that Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty used this prophecy to build up momentum and invade the weak, but no one saw the monstrous disaster in the northwest region from this fate.

    Chen Xun was full of bitterness. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He could only watch the magic dragon devour all the creatures in canglan City, and then rushed East before the thunder clouds gathered.

    The speed of magic dragon''s flight is far faster than people''s imagination. In a blink of an eye, when the first thunder of heaven came down again, it had already swept to the edge of tushangdong mountain.

    Everyone knows in their hearts that the magic dragon must be looking east for the city with dense human population, devouring a large number of flesh and blood of creatures to fight against the thunder of heaven.

    Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo are all standing there in despair. The Zhao family, mengshanzong, qianjianzong, yuanwucheng, yunzhongcheng and Gushan city are all in the east of Tushan. Whether they can escape the evil of the blood river this time depends on the will of heaven.

    "Monstrous robbery! What a disaster Chang Zhen, who was deep in the dormant spirit pulse, didn''t dare to communicate with Chen Xun until the magic dragon disappeared completely.

    Kuilong and magic dragon have been in direct contact, but they dare not breathe at this time. They are afraid to lead the magic dragon to longqiutan.

    "Dry bones, where are you going?" Chen Xun was very sad. Although he knew that they had no chance to fight against the evil, he couldn''t help caring about the fate of the evil dragon.

    "Lao Kui and I didn''t dare to show up because we were afraid that our breath would be sensed by our bones. If the secret Hall of Xuyuan is called qianyugu, yunzhouzhen will be in despair. However, the situation is not much better now. "

    Chang zhentou''s thoughts are deeply sad and powerless.

    "Qianyu''s bones are badly damaged by qingluan. He can''t refine Tianyan any more. Only by constantly devouring the flesh and blood of the living beings can he resist Tiandao shenlei. If he can win a pure Yang Taoist weapon to devour Lianhua, although it''s not as good as refining Tianyan and Xuyuan secret hall, he can also resist the strongest Tiandao shenlei in Yunzhou Tianyu!"

    When Chang really said that, it was like a basin of ice water splashing on his head.

    Chen Xun stood there again, his hands and feet were frozen, and he was too scared to move.

    "What''s the matter?" Chang Xi asked.

    "The magic dragon is flying to shenxiaozong!" After a while, Chen Xun came back to himself and said bitterly.

    Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo are all stupid there.

    After searching for the moment, they all realized that the magic dragon light devoured a lot of flesh and blood, and could not completely resist the killing of the strongest heaven God thunder in Yunzhou. The only plan was to capture the pure Yang Taoist vessel and Chiyang hall at the top of Zixiao peak, Shenxiao sect!

    After seizing the Chiyang hall, the magic dragon can not only resist the thunder of heaven, but also completely open the channel between the thousand demons and Yunzhou. By then, hundreds of millions of demons will come from the thousand demons.

    "Teacher Zhang Zun said something to me when he came back from CE Tianfu, but I didn''t understand it at that time," Chen Xun said. "Teacher Zhang Zun really had a bad omen at that time."

    Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi are silent. They have reached the peak of the Dharma Realm. They can enter the realm of heaven and human beings if they are short of Huohou. At this time, even if they can''t directly see the secrets of heaven, they have a normal premonition about this monstrous robbery.

    A word is silence.

    No matter how helpless they are, Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi can''t give up when the clan is in danger. Gu chengzhuo also wants to know whether Mengshan clan is safe or not, and whether they can escape this terrible catastrophe.

    There is only one flying boat embedded with spirit gathering prohibition, which can fly fast without interruption.

    As far as the current situation is concerned, magic dragon will not return to the west of Tushan for the time being. Because of the dense population, the northwest of Yunzhou is several times of canglan.

    After the destruction of canglan City, canglan did not gather more than 100000 people.

    As long as there are not hundreds of millions of demons coming from the thousand demons realm, the magic dragon will not take canglan wasteland or the wild tribal towns further west as its target for the time being.Su Shousi, Su Tang, Su Junyuan and others had no idea how many people survived in canglan city. Naturally, they couldn''t follow Chen Xun to fly over Tushan to see what it was like to be devastated by this magic dragon in Northwest China.

    Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen, Chang Xi, and Gu chengzhuo urged the boat to cross the Tushan mountain, follow the path of thunder clouds and fly eastward.

    The speed of the flying boat can only travel 5000 Li day and night. It can''t be compared with the speed of the thunder cloud and the magic dragon.

    Fortunately, the sky flame of Tushan shrank into a sea of whirlpool flames, and the forbidden area over Jueling of Tushan was completely opened. Chen Xun and his family were able to fly directly over Tushan without having to bypass the canglan rift valley.

    The next day, the four flew to Yuanwu Prefecture, the largest city in Northwest China.

    However, their current Yuanwu city is full of ruins, with the Marquis of Yuanwu and Qiyun mountain as the core. They can only see some desperate refugees in a thousand li area, sitting in the wilderness in vain, without any desire to struggle for survival.

    Jiang Bin and Wei Zhongxiang also left other people in canglan temporarily. They returned to Yuanwu as soon as possible and met Chen Xun outside the ruins.

    Seeing what happened in Yuanwu City, they were silent.

    At this scene, Chen Xun was terrified. How could Yuanwu Prefecture be broken so easily?

    In addition to shenxiaozong, the zhenhun mountain and river array laid by Yuanwu Prefecture is one of the rare heaven and earth forbidden array in Northwest China.

    After all, the heaven and earth Dharma array is worse than the pure Yang Taoist weapon, but it can''t be broken so easily?

    After nearly four thousand years of operation, Yuanwu Prefecture was several times larger than canglan City, and more people lived in it.

    Yuanwu county was easily broken, and millions of people''s flesh and blood became the magic dragon''s elixir. Chen Xun could not imagine whether the damage caused by qingluan had healed.

    Chen Xun also wants to ask Jiang Bin if the eight wild banners have been lost.

    If the eight wasteland flag is taken away by the magic dragon, the magic dragon, as a congenital demon, will be able to easily understand the secret method of connecting the earthly pulse with the mysterious spirit, which will be even more fatal.

    Chen Xun didn''t go to Jiang Bin.

    Everything is destiny.

    Whether the eight wasteland flag has been taken away by the magic dragon will soon spread all over the world. At this time, there is no need to ask the tortoise grandson.

    From the ruins of Yuanwu Prefecture, Chen Xun flew to the north to see how Mengshan sect and Qianjian sect were.

    However, after nearly a thousand miles to the north, on a very humble hill, there was a large group of monks who were like dogs who had lost their families.

    One of them was extremely tall, with a cloud and thunder crown on his head. He was wearing a four clawed Golden Dragon Robe and looked at the flying boat with a solemn face.

    "He is Jiang Qu, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty!" Chang Xi said.

    Chen Xun suddenly understood why the mountain and river array of zhenhun in Yuanwu County could not stop the magic dragon for a day? In fact, Jiang Hai led the monks of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty to withdraw first.

    These grandchildren!

    The magic dragon is badly damaged by qingluan, and the thunder of heaven follows him and kills him. If Jiang Hai has the will to defend the city, how can Yuanwu County fall down completely in less than one day?

    These grandchildren! These grandchildren.

    Chen Xun''s forehead was blue with anger.

    Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo all hold the magic sword in their hands and stare at the monks of the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty in silence, urging the flying boat to fly to the north.

    In the vicinity of Mengshan and Gushan, there was a great calamity more than ten years ago. The population was sparse and far from being recovered completely. There was no large population gathering. Qianjianzong and Mengshan Zong easily escaped the calamity and were completely destroyed.

    In Mengshan, Chen Xun also knew that the magic dragon had destroyed Yuanwu City, so he flew directly to Shenxiao sect. Along the way, except for the densely populated cities, most of the small and medium-sized clans in the mountains have escaped the disaster temporarily.

    But no one can relax. At this time, we all know that the magic dragon is going to Chiyang hall, the pure Yang Taoist instrument of shenxiaozong.

    When Shenxiao sect is lost, the whole Yunzhou will be destroyed. At that time, hundreds of millions of demons will flow into Yunzhou, and no sect will be spared.

    Four days later, Chen Xun and others flew to shenxiaozong. What they saw was the collapsed mountains and rivers.

    Shenxiao mountain, which is full of spirit, is like a desert. Apart from the broken stones that can''t be broken for thousands of miles, Zixiao and other peaks, which are thousands of feet high, have disappeared completely. Almost all the peaks have been razed to the ground, and the spirit veins that are hundreds of miles deep underground have been completely destroyed

    Wansonggu was also completely destroyed. There was no intact brick and tile left. Hundreds of disciples were standing in the ruins in rags, vainly trying to find something.

    Chen Xun was sad. Seeing Chen Chisong''s desperate back, he jumped out of the boat and asked, "where is the master?"

    "Dead." Chen Chisong sighed and lived more than two thousand years. He still couldn''t see through life and death. When Chen Xun returned, he sat down and reported the names of the dead to Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi one by one. "Guo song is dead, Luo Jun is dead, Lei Yangzi is dead, Yu Yangzi is dead, martial uncle Dongzhen is dead, martial uncle Xuwen is dead, all of them are dead..."When Zhao Chengen heard that the master Luo Jun had not been able to escape the disaster, he was stunned as if he had been punched.

    Chen Xun was depressed and bitter. He didn''t expect that shenxiaozong was destroyed. He asked Chen Chisong, "was the Chiyang hall taken away by the magic dragon?"

    He didn''t see the sign that shenxiaozong was destroyed by the magic dragon to the East and south. He was afraid that the magic dragon would take away the Chiyang hall and leave Yunzhou temporarily. But when the magic dragon came back to Yunzhou again, Yunzhou would be destroyed. The other six together might not be the enemy of the dry bones who refined chiyangyu and didn''t fear the thunder of heaven.

    What''s more, hundreds of millions of demons will flow into Yunzhou with the help of the space channel opened by Chiyang hall.

    "Martial uncle Dongzhen, martial uncle Xuwen and Guo song didn''t die in vain. They blew up the Chiyang hall and blasted the magic dragon out of the cloud island." Chen Chisong''s face came down like a peeling pine bark. "It''s just that shenxiaozong was completely destroyed..."

    "What nonsense! When did shenxiaozong be destroyed?" Accompanied by Gu Yangzhen, Hu Taiyan and others, an old man with white hair and red eyebrows came from behind the ruins and yelled at Chen Chisong.

    Although Chen Chisong was old in Shenxiao sect, he stood up in front of the old man Zhu Mei and said with a guilty heart: "I''ve seen my uncle Chi Mei. Chi Song said something wrong..."

    I didn''t expect that the old man with red eyebrows was one of the only two real kings left in Shenxiao sect.

    Zhao Cheng''en and Chang Xi have never met Chi Mei''s grandmaster. They are busy with Chen Xun to salute him. However, Chi Mei''s grandmaster, Gu Yangzi, Hu Taiyan and others have suffered a lot. The momentum revealed by Chi Mei''s grandmaster at this time may not be equal to Ji lie''s at the top stage. Presumably, they all managed to escape a disaster this time, but they just didn''t die

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Two months later, Chen Xun was standing on the Qingwu mountain where there was only a piece of ruins. His eyes were full of debris, and his heart was still in pain. Who could have thought that this catastrophe was the destruction of Shenxiao sect, which had been handed down for more than 20000 years!

    Chen Chisong''s shoes and socks are broken, and he has no feeling of stepping on the gravel barefoot. Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi are also crying in the face of the tragedy of zongmen these days.

    When there was a change in Tushan, although Shenxiao Zong was more than 20000 li away from Tushan, he noticed it for the first time.

    At that time, master Guo Zhenren invited two Dharma prime ministers who had lived in seclusion in the clan for more than a hundred years, and asked them to reinforce Yuanwu Prefecture.

    Master Guo Zhenren thought that by virtue of the zhenhun mountain and river array set up by Yuanwu Prefecture, he should be able to resist the magic dragon for a while, so as to buy time for the northwest region to ask for help from CE Tianfu and Longmen Zong.

    It never occurred to anyone that Jiang Hai gave up Yuanwu Prefecture and city at the first time, and fled north with the monks of Yuanwu Marquis''s house and Qiyun mountain.

    The magic dragon swallowed up more than three million people around Yuanwu Prefecture, and flew directly to Shenxiao sect. The two ancestors of Shenxiao sect collided with the magic dragon in the middle of the journey, and died without any fighting power.

    At this time, the only two remaining ancestors of Shenxiao sect, Dong Zhenzi and Chimei Zhenjun, were shocked, but it was too late.

    Shenxiaozong''s mountain protection array is better than zhenhun mountain river array, but it can''t completely cover a thousand miles under the fierce attack of the magic dragon.

    At that time, master Guo Zhenren, Dong Zhenzi and Chi Mei Zhenjun decided to give up Wansong Valley and other peripheral caves. However, no one thought that it would take less than a pillar of incense for the magic dragon to cross 20000 Li.

    Tens of thousands of outer disciples living in Wansong Valley, hundreds of thousands of mortals and tens of thousands of disciples from other clans settled in Wansong valley were devoured by the magic dragon in the middle of their retreat to Zixiao peak.

    The body of the demon dragon is sixty or seventy miles long, like a huge mountain. The mouth is open, and nearly 200000 people are trapped in the whirlpool of stars. Except for a few tianyuanjing monks, almost no one can escape.

    Among the nearly 200000 people in Wansong Valley, nearly half of them have accomplishments above the peak of Zhenyang realm.

    The true Yang of Qi and blood in their flesh is ten times and a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary children. The evil dragon swallowed the flesh and blood of nearly 200000 living creatures in one gulp, which made qingluan''s wounds almost healed.

    In the next three days of fierce fighting, the seven main peaks of shenxiaozong fell one by one.

    When it came to Cang Ji, the seven peak disciples almost didn''t evacuate, and finally they were forced to stay in Zhufeng cave.

    Every time a main peak falls, more than ten thousand disciples are devoured, and only a few of them can escape from heaven.

    It was not until master Guo, together with dongzhenzi and Xuwen, blasted the Chiyang hall and blasted the magic dragon out of Yunzhou. There were more than 200 caves of Shenxiao Zong Qifeng. Only Guyang peak, where the Shufa array is located in the mountain protection center, did not collapse completely, but the mountain protection array had been destroyed.

    The red eyebrow patriarch, Gu Yangzi, Hu Taiyan and others who presided over the mountain protection Dharma array were all seriously injured, and a large number of disciples with low accomplishments were directly killed by the power of the backfire after the destruction of the Dharma array.

    In addition to the disciples who went out to practice and travel, more than 100000 disciples died in the mountain gate. In the end, less than 2000 people survived, which can be said to be extremely tragic.

    Chen Xun worried in advance that the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty might take advantage of the opportunity to harm longqiutan, so he tried his best to transfer all the combat power that qingwuling and kuilongge could mobilize to canglan in case of disaster. However, Zuo Qiu, Li Yu and others who stayed behind, as well as Nanxi and Ge Shi who managed to break through Xuanqiao and stay in gonggu cultivation, were not spared this time.

    Zhao Tu and cainiang were also swallowed by the magic dragon.

    Zhao Chengen''s wanxigu and Chang Xi''s cuiweihu, except for some of the disciples who went to canglan, only a dozen of them survived.

    In this battle of shenxiaozong, there was a real king of heaven and man, five Dharma prime minister and seventeen Yuandan prime minister who died.

    Although the patriarch of red eyebrow survived, he suffered a lot. Not to mention that the cultivation of heaven and man could not be preserved, even the Dharma phase of Yuanshen was broken. Gu Yangzi''s cultivation also fell to the early days of Yuandan. Hu Taiyan and other four immortal Yuandan were broken, and their cultivation fell to Tianyuan

    More than 150 disciples and elders of tianyuanjing died.

    When the peaks were broken by the magic dragon one by one, a large number of storehouses and Taoist books were destroyed, and the main veins of the seven peaks of Shenxiao mountain were all destroyed.

    There is no big difference between the death and the death of the clan.

    In addition, dozens of cities near shenxiaozong were also destroyed by the magic dragon, and nearly ten million creatures were buried in the belly of the magic dragon.

    Xiaxi City, where the Zhao family of Zhao Chengen is located, is full of more than 200000 people.

    After hearing the news, many of the disciples returned to the sect, all of them lost their minds and wept.

    This is the innate magic!

    Even if they suffer heavy losses, even if they are killed by the strongest heaven God thunder in Yunzhou, they are even more powerful than the top of nirvana.

    It is hard to imagine what kind of catastrophe Yunzhou would face if it had not been for Zhangjiao Zhenren, dongzhenzi and Xuwen zushi to inquire the Tao by themselves, after the Chiyang hall, the utensil of Chunyang Taoism, was taken away by the magic dragon!The space crack between the thousand demon realm and the cloud Island opens the air, and there is aura interaction between the two realms, so it can last for quite a long time.

    The Chiyang hall, a pure Yang Taoist vessel, was destroyed. It tore open the mysterious wall of the space and blasted the magic dragon directly into the chaotic void. The cracks in the space were as new as ever. Therefore, Chen Xun and Chen Xun rushed back to the mountain gate all the way. Except for the ruins, they did not see any trace of the magic dragon.

    All of us have been searching for some resources in our hearts.

    Red eyebrow patriarch, Gu Yangzi, Hu Taiyan and others are searching all over the mountain for the fragments that may be left after the explosion of the red sun hall.

    Chiyang hall is not only a pure Yang Taoist instrument, but also a landmark for Zhenjun and Tianzun, the ancestors of Shenxiao sect, to return to Yunzhou.

    Hundreds of millions of worlds float in the chaos and void, separated by each other for hundreds of millions of miles.

    If you want to fly across the endless chaos, even the celestial beings don''t know how many thousands of years it will take to find their way.

    The loss of Chiyang hall, for shenxiaozong, actually lost the possibility to welcome back the ancestors of Tianzun, and also lost the biggest backer.

    These days, there are many people who are strong in Dharma, heaven and people who fly over Shenxiao mountain. They can''t help shaking their heads and sighing when they see the tragic situation of Shenxiao sect.

    Everyone knows that shenxiaozong is in complete decline this time. Even if Chimei Zhenjun can restore the cultivation of heaven and man, it is impossible to bring shenxiaozong back to the list of seven.

    However, shenxiaozong was so miserable that those who were strong in Dharma, heaven and man had no intention of taking advantage of the fire.

    After all, the seven sects still have some affection for each other.

    In addition to the seven sects, the other new powerful sects, even if they have the idea of taking advantage of the fire, will not be impatient, naked exposed.

    More importantly, what else can shenxiaozong take advantage of?

    Chiyang hall, the treasure of Zhenshan, has burst, and the mountain gate has been completely destroyed. Zhenjun, Faxiang and Yuandan are dead. Four of the five immortal Yuandan are broken, and Chimei Zhenjun is half disabled. What else can shenxiaozong have left?

    Chen Xun picked up qingwushi from the debris.

    Chen Xun was filled with bitterness when he remembered the great wish he made in front of Hu Taiyan. He also said that he wanted to see the growth of Qingwu tree in the gate of Shenxiao sect. Who ever thought that Shenxiao mountain would be destroyed in the past few years.

    "Elder martial uncle Chisong, elder martial brother Zhao, elder martial sister Chang, elder martial brother Chen, grandmaster Chimei called you to come to discuss the matter..." A disciple rushed back from the direction of Gu Yangfeng, went to the nearest place and saluted them.

    Chen Qingwu''s income will be real.

    At this time, there were only more than 2000 disciples left at the gate of Shenxiao sect. Few of them were unhurt, and their magic weapons were almost destroyed.

    In addition to the storage bags that contained the body of demons, foxes and demons, Chen Xun gave all the storage tools, such as xumijie, as well as pills and tools, to other disciples.

    Except for the Lei meteorite sword given by Ji lie, none of the other spirit swords were reserved.

    Shenxiao sect is in a precarious situation. Who knows if other sects will take advantage of the chaos and have evil intentions? At this time, the disciples can repair some strength and dispel others'' thoughts of taking advantage of the fire.

    Chen Xun moved some necessary personal things to xuyuanzhu.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and Chen Chisong all flew to Guyang peak when they heard the call from the patriarch of red eyebrow.

    Guyangfeng hasn''t completely collapsed, but nearby buildings have been shattered. At this time, some new stone houses have been built at the foot of the mountain. More than 2000 disciples are here to shelter themselves from the wind and rain, waiting for their brothers to return to the mountain gate.

    When he walked into the stone house, he saw that Hu Taiyan and Gu Yangzi were both there. Chen Xun looked a little excited and asked, "Uncle Hu, have you found elder martial brother Fang this time? The master once said that he was practicing in the sea of falling stars.... "

    Hu Taiyan has a bitter face.

    "Taiyan, what''s the matter?" Chen Chisong saw Hu Taiyan''s appearance and asked in surprise.

    Gu Yangzi said angrily: "this evil animal bullied the master to destroy his ancestors. He didn''t want to go back to the temple. He had joined the Xuantian sect. We didn''t even see him, so we were driven back! Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao was really blind in those years. He took in such a white eyed wolf! "

    "Zhangjiao, Xuwen and Dongzhen all appointed elder martial brother Fang to take over the post of Zhangjiao, but elder martial brother Fang didn''t come back. What should we do?" Fan Chengqian, the elder of the outer gate who survived, was silly when he heard Gu Yangzi''s words.

    Like a basin of cold water, Chen Xun didn''t expect Fang Xiaohan to leave Shenxiao sect and join Xuantian sect at this dangerous time!

    Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi were so angry that their forehead was blue.

    If Fang Xiaohan doesn''t come back, how can they suppress Gu Yangzi''s ambition? Chen Xun was full of bitterness, and he was afraid that he could not recover the situation.

    "If Fang Xiaohan wants to climb another branch, he will go. Then I suggest that Gu Yangzi should take over the position of leader of the sect. I don''t think you have any more opinions? " A pair of red eyebrow real gentleman''s long eyebrows, such as fat stone stained silkworm leaves, cover in the eyes, look around the people.Chen Xun looked at Zhao Chengen, and Zhao Chengen also looked at him.

    "Master, there are still many disciples who are practicing outside the school. At this time, we should also welcome Mengshan sect back to the sect to tide over the crisis. I have no virtue and can''t do anything. At this time, I just want to take over the position of the leader of the sect. Younger martial brother Gu and others may not be convinced. It''s really against the clan. " Gu Yangzi said.

    The gate of Shenxiao sect has been destroyed, and more than 2000 disciples have no place to live.

    However, in the past five or six hundred years, under the promotion of Guo Zhenren, the leader of Shenxiao sect, hundreds of disciples and elders, such as Gu Wentian and Zhou Yang, left Shenxiao sect and established a sect outside. They were all outside forces of Shenxiao sect.

    Shenxiaozong was badly damaged this time, and hundreds of thousands of his disciples were lost. Only by welcoming these outside forces back to the clan, can he keep the position of the leader of all the clans in Northwest China.

    Fang Xiaohan is one of the top three people in shenxiaozong for nearly a thousand years. He completed jiedan before he was 60 years old. Even Ji lie, the first person in Yuandan in Northwest China, is inferior to him.

    When Guo Xiaolan and his disciples were appointed to take over the position of the devil, they did not hesitate to ask how many voices they would oppose.

    No one thought that Fang Xiaohan had joined Xuantian sect and would not return to zongmen any more!

    If Fang Xiaotian doesn''t return to Xiaozong, there will be a big dispute about who will take over the position of leader of the sect.

    The twenty or so people in this room can be said to be the only remaining monks of Shenxiao sect whose cultivation is above Tianyuan realm, but their twenty or so people can no longer represent the opinions of Shenxiao sect.

    In comparison, shenxiaozong had more than 100 external forces, including nearly 20 Yuandan immortal and two faxiangjing immortal, whose strength was far stronger than shenxiaozong at that time.

    Without consulting the outside sects and ethnic groups, they set up Gu Yangzi on the ruins of the sect to take over the new position of leader of the sect. In their dreams, they don''t want to welcome back the outside sects and ethnic groups and revive the sect together.

    Chimei really wants to make a big difference. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the cultivation of heaven and earth.

    Listening to Gu Yangzi''s refusal, Chen Xun feels that he still knows the situation.

    "In charge of teaching, we should wait for younger martial brother Gu and them to return to the sect and discuss with each other. However, there is still one urgent matter that we can''t delay." Gu Yangzi said.

    Everyone didn''t know that Gu Yangzi had something urgent to say. They all looked at it.

    "This time in Northwest China, shenxiaozong and Yuanwu county were the worst hit. The two families should join hands to tide over the crisis," Gu Yangzi said. "The Marquis of Yuanwu sent someone to send a letter to remind him of the marriage between Jiangbin Shizi and Changxi. Of course, this is only a nominal thing..."

    "There''s no good thing in your mind!" Chang Xi burst into a rage, "in order to be the leader of the sect and seek the support of the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, you even put your idea on me to make your spring and autumn dream!"

    "Chang Xi, do you want to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors?" Xia Xiangyi said angrily.

    "Why does Fang Xiaohan not want to return to the sect to accept the post of leader? But I have seen through your mind for a long time Chang Xi was so angry that he laughed. He sacrificed his sword and said, "what if I''m going to ''bully my master and destroy my ancestors'' today?"

    Chen Xun''s heart is also tile cool tile cool, and Zhao Chengen are secretly vigilant, eyes staring at Gu Yangzi, red eyebrow real Jun, in case they suddenly attack Chang Xi.

    "Cuiwei fairy, you are reincarnated in the gate of Shenxiao sect. It''s your destiny, and it''s also the destiny of Shenxiao sect. At this time, you need to get married with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s just a matter of fame. It won''t harm your cultivation, but it''s beneficial to shenxiaozong at this time. Don''t you have to sacrifice for the sake of raising you? " The red eyebrow real gentleman''s face is flat and unchanging, calmly staring at Chang Xi''s face,

    reincarnation!

    Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen and other tianyuanjing disciples who didn''t know the details all looked at Chang Xi who was once invincible in the clan.

    Only when monks above heaven and earth enter reincarnation, can they awaken the memory of the previous life and be called reincarnation.

    No wonder Chang Xi''s aptitude goes against the sky when she is young. No wonder Chen Chisong once teased that she is a monster more than an old monster!

    Chang Xi said with a sneer: "if there is a little backbone in Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, the death and injury of shenxiaozong will never be so tragic, and the two grandfathers will not die in vain under the magic dragon''s claw? Do you want to go to the mansion of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty? Even if you don''t care about the dignity of shenxiaozong and go to attach to Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, do you think Jiang Hai will really help you find the elixir to restore your cultivation? Tao Jinghong predicted that the real dragon would be born in the northwest region. You can see that. At this time, do you think Jiang Bin''s clown would be the real dragon? "

    Chen Xun had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that Chang Xi was so hot that he would expose the thoughts of Chimei Zhenjun and others face to face. In this way, he couldn''t clean up.

    At this time, the only thing that they want to do is to take in the position of chieftain chieftain.

    With the suggestion of Chimei Zhenjun, Gu Yangzi thinks that he can oppress Chang Xi and bow his head. It''s funny!However, Chen Xun still didn''t guess that Chang Xi''s mother-in-law was a reincarnated immortal. He had a dark feeling. No wonder the reincarnated fairy had to decide whether she was going to live or die in the yuan Marquis Wu''s mansion. With the legend of the real dragon, Jiang Bin''s reputation didn''t last to the top?

    However, at this time, Chen Xun''s heart was only bitter and powerless. He could only watch shenxiaozong fall apart and even help him.

    "You deceive your master and destroy your ancestors today. You really think that no one can cure you!" Gu Yangzi''s face is called Chang Xi''s, but he didn''t expect that Chang Xi would kill her on the spot, regardless of her ten years of apprenticeship and master''s feelings. He would kill Chang Xi at the sacrifice of Tianluo Fayin.

    "It''s not too urgent to start now, is it?" Chen Xun sacrificed Lei meteorite sword and stood beside Chang Xi with his eyes fixed on Gu Yangzi.

    Gu Yangzi''s serious injury has not yet healed. At this time, however, Yuan Dan''s early cultivation, Chen Xun and Chang Xi join hands and don''t have to be afraid of him.

    "Chen Xun, do you want to cheat your master and destroy your ancestors today?" Gu Yangzi was so angry that his veins jumped.

    "My teacher, immortal Guo, is the backbone of Yunzhou. He saved hundreds of millions of lives and died for the sake of heaven," Chen Xun said generously. "Chen Xun is not talented, but Guo Shi''s ambition must be remembered. With your mind, we should not fail to see the ambition of Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. I want to ask you, who wants to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors today, and who wants to destroy Shenxiao Zong completely?"

    "Do you all think the opposite?" Red eyebrow real king waved his sleeve and patted the stone table made of black sandstone into a pile of vermicelli powder. Then a giant palm shadow went to Chen Xun and Chang Xi.

    Although the red eyebrow real king even broke the yuan Shen FA Xiang, his strength was not equal to that of Chen Xun and Chang Xi at this time. The empty shadow of this giant palm didn''t seem to have much power. However, Chen Xun felt that there was a hurricane coming to his spirit.

    Although Chen Xun has long mastered the idea of Da Xiaoyao sword, only yuan danxiu is left for Chimei Zhenjun. But how can the true meaning of Tao He has honed for three thousand years be a little worse than Chen Xun?

    "Uncle Chimei, what Chen Xun said is not bad. If you want to join shenxiaozong, Chisong can''t just sit and watch." These days, Chen Chisong, who has lost his soul, suddenly stands up and stands in front of Chen Xun and Chang Xi when he sees that Chimei Zhenjun has done something to Chen Xun and Chang Xi. It''s like a cliff standing thousands of feet, completely blocking the empty shadow of the giant palm.

    Although chijun is a little bit worse than Chiyuan at the age of two thousand, he can''t realize it.

    "You have cheated your teachers and destroyed your ancestors one by one. Today I will expel you all from the school!" Red eyebrow really Jun angry Zhu eyebrow chaos tremble, toward the full house of people roar, "who else want to roll?"

    Zhao Chengen stood up and bowed to him: "Chengen can''t go along with the people of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Don''t blame Chengen, grandmaster Chimei!"

    Hu Taiyan was silly. Fang Xiaohan bullied his master to destroy his ancestors. He even refused to accept the position of leader of the sect and joined the Xuantian sect. He was very upset about this. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and elder martial brother Chisong would all leave with Fang Xiaohan.

    Why is that?

    Hu Taiyan wanted to persuade Chen Xun. He wanted to tell them that everything was easy to discuss. However, as soon as he was about to stand up, red eyebrow real king slapped him and said, "Hu Taiyan, are you going to cheat your master and destroy your ancestors today?"

    Gu Yangzi stared at Hu Taiyan and asked: "younger martial brother Taiyan, don''t you think about why Guo song died? For the sake of the whole clan, why don''t we suffer a little injustice and endure a moment''s anger? Otherwise, do you think Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty will really sit and watch us welcome all the outside forces back? The clan is broken. Now there is no one in the mountain gate. Sometimes we have to compromise. "

    After listening to Gu Yangzi''s words, Hu Taiyan was shocked:

    Yes, elder martial brother Zhang Jiao had a premonition. How could I forget?

    Hu Taiyan originally stood up to persuade Chen Xun that peace was the most important thing for them. Thinking of what elder martial brother Zhang Jiao said on the day he came back from CE Tian Fu, he changed his mind and stood up and saluted Chimei Zhenjun:

    "since elder martial brother Zhang, Shenxiao Zong has left the sect regardless of his disciples. We have to leave today. We really don''t want to deceive our master, destroy our ancestors, betray our sect, and invite our elder martial uncle "Yes."

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Hu Taiyan would leave Shenxiao sect with them. He was very happy that Hu Taiyan could at least take away a considerable part of Zixiao peak''s disciples with them.

    But before Hu Taiyan left, he didn''t want to bear the charge of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors. He also asked Chimei Zhenjun to allow them to leave the clan. Chen Xun didn''t know how to comfort him

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    In the stone house, the atmosphere was extremely tense. Gu Yangzi''s forehead was so angry that his forehead was blue. Tianluo Fayin was trembling slightly, and it would be out of control at any time. The stone roof of six or seven feet high was also banging, and it would collapse at any time.

    Chen Chisong''s ordinary pine grain sword is like a withered branch sticking out of the isolated cliff. Fearless of all the cold wind, it locks the seal of Tianluo FA, which was offered by Gu Yangzi.

    Only he has the ability to stop Gu Yangzi and Chimei Zhenjun from killing people. However, although his Tao is sharpened and beneficial, he can''t cultivate Yuandan. He wants to use Lingyuan to fight against the pure power of Danyuan.

    However, even if he died on the spot today, Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen would definitely escape.

    Hu Taiyan was determined to be with Chen Xun, but he didn''t want the blood of the clan splashing in his heart. He stood in the middle of the crowd and didn''t have the slightest intention of resistance. He thought that he would die if he died.

    Xia Xiangyi was also a bit silly. He didn''t expect that Chang Xi and Chen Xun would even cheat their master and destroy their ancestors. Chen Chisong, Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen even wanted to betray the clan. What surprised him even more was that most of the more than 20 people sitting in the stone house were ambiguous, and they didn''t intend to accuse Chen Xun and others of cheating their master and destroying their ancestors.

    Are they all ready to go?

    Xia Xiangyi''s mind was cool. He had never thought that shenxiaozong, who had been inherited for more than 20000 years, had a day when the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. He sat on the stone bench at a loss and was at a loss.

    "Where is the red eyebrow Taoist friend?"

    When all the people in the stone house were at war, suddenly a ray of pure sound came directly into the stone house from the void of the sky. It was like a basin of cool water, which directly extinguished people''s endless desire to die.

    Gu Yangzi and others looked at each other. They didn''t know who was coming, but they called master Chimei''s name.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi put away their swords and walked out of the stone house with them. There was an ordinary looking old man in a green shirt, wearing an old Taoist robe, standing on a dead branch, slowly falling to the foot of the mountain.

    Why did Tao Zhenjun come to Xiaoshan Red eyebrow true gentleman stretches old face, eyes stare at a person, the tone is not good of ask a way.

    Many disciples were shocked to hear that Chimei really asked the visitor.

    There are only a few real kings of heaven and man in Yunzhou. Tao Jinghong, the founder of Longmen clan, is the only one with the surname of Tao. He is also the most likely to enter Nirvana in the past thousand years.

    No one thought that Tao Jinghong was a plain looking old man in a blue shirt, and his magic weapon for flying in the air seemed to be a broken branch that could be found everywhere in the mountains.

    Shenxiaozong held on for three days, and tens of thousands of disciples were killed in the battle. Zhang Jiao and the five patriarchs were killed. They did not see a helping hand from the six sects of CE Tianfu and Longmen, who should have been united in fighting against the enemy.

    Although Tao Jinghong is the supreme real king of heaven and man, the lonely old and young of shenxiaozong, including the red eyebrow real king, will not have any good feelings for him at this time.

    "Do you blame me for not rescuing shenxiaozong?" Tao Jinghong asked directly.

    "Tao Zhenjun, you think too much." The red eyebrow true gentleman says rigidly, although his cultivation falls to the yuan Dan realm, his momentum as the true gentleman of heaven and human realm is still there, and he will not be weak in front of Tao Jinghong.

    "At the time of the Tushan disaster, I was trapped in the secret place of Tianjun. When I got out of the secret place of Tianjun, I made a big mistake, and it was too late to repent. I don''t want to be forgiven. I want to mourn some of my old friends when I go back to shenxiaozong from Tushan. I also want to be convenient for them. " Chijingzi asked, "do you hate me?"

    "Guo song''s spirit and spirit are all gone, and he can''t even enter reincarnation. What''s the use and qualification of my resentment or not?" Chen Chisong said sadly, but he didn''t want to recognize Tao Jingyou, an old friend. They were far from each other.

    However, when Tao Jinghong said this, other people felt better. Even Chimei Zhenjun''s face softened. He thought that there was a reason why Tao Jinghong didn''t go to help shenxiaozong.

    Tao Jinghong, as the real king of heaven and man, is so humble that he can have such an attitude. What else can they expect?

    Longmen sect is located in the southeast corner of Yunzhou, 300000 or 400000 miles away from Shenxiao sect. Even if we want to go to the northwest to rescue Shenxiao sect, we can''t make it.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun hated Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty.

    After Qianyu''s bone engulfed canglan''s millions of creatures, qingluan''s injury has not recovered.

    It was Jiang Hai who refused to resist, so he easily abandoned Yuanwu Prefecture and made Qianyu bone devour nearly ten million creatures all the way from Yuanwu prefecture to the East, and made up for the injured demons. In the end, shenxiaozong was unable to hold on for three days.

    Otherwise, all the reinforcements gathered in Yuanwu county and killed by thunder. Outside Yuanwu County, it was not impossible to blow the magic dragon out of Yunzhou.

    Shenxiaozong had no remains of hundreds of thousands of his disciples since he was under xuzhenjun in the cave. They had to set up a tomb on the south slope of guyangfeng to mourn for his friends and relatives.

    The clan has been destroyed. Everyone will eventually move to other people for cultivation. Everything here is careless.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and others also temporarily pressed the idea of turning their faces away, accompanied Tao Jinghong to Nanshan with Chimei Zhenjun, Gu Yangzi and others to pay homage to his master and many ancestors.After the sacrifice, Tao Jinghong stood in Nanshan with his hands folded, looking lonely. The longer he lived, there would be few old friends left.

    After a long time, he looked back at all the people who had lost their families and said:

    "I went to the North Ridge of Tushan mountain and saw that the divine bird qingluan was martyred. It seemed that he had seriously damaged the magic dragon at the critical moment, but the hidden danger of Tushan mountain has not been eliminated..."

    Red eyebrow real king asked: "my God, Xiao Zong, fought to destroy the gate, and blasted the Magic Dragon into the chaos and void. No matter how strong the magic dragon is, it will be hard to find a way to return to the magic realm within a thousand years. Can''t Zhuzong seal the space fissure of Tushan for a thousand years? Or is there something more powerful than that dragon in the thousand demon realm? "

    "No one knows if there are any more powerful demons in Qianmo realm than that magic dragon, but the most important thing is that there are signs of the operation of the Dharma array in the cracks of space..." Tao Jinghong said.

    Hearing this, Chimei Zhenjun''s face changed greatly. He was shocked and said: "there are signs of the operation of the Dharma array in the cracks of the space, which shows that a stable channel has been formed between Qianmo realm and Yunzhou. It means that hundreds of millions of demons will flow into Yunzhou at any time..."

    "Doesn''t it mean that it doesn''t matter whether the magic dragon can find a way to return to the thousand demon realm in the chaos and void, and the next monstrous robbery will come at any time?" Gu Yangzi''s face also changed abruptly. After the breaking of shenxiaozong, his Taoist heart broke a crack, and his mind was in a panic.

    "Demons are not good at refining weapons. Even if the remaining evils of the thousand demon sect escaped into the thousand demon realm 4000 years ago and took part of the weapon refining skills, they were not enough to refine the heaven and earth magic array that could completely open the space channel," Chen Xun thought of why it was too late before qingluan generously died. He was not in a panic at this time, and said calmly, "otherwise, the magic dragon would not have died He attacked our God Xiaozong, intending to seize our family''s treasure, Chiyang hall. "

    "You have a good analysis," Tao Jinghong looked at Chen Xun with admiration. He nodded and asked, "are you Chen Xun?"

    "Chen Xun has met Tao Zhenjun." Chen Xun saluted Tao Jinghong.

    Everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Tao Zhenjun had heard of Chen Xun''s name!

    Gu Yangzi and Xia Xiangyi were silent.

    Tao Jinghong made a big splash when he realized the great carefree sword idea in qianjianzong Mountain Gate. Chen Xun was Tao Jinghong''s successor. Shenxiaozong''s gate was broken, and all the spiritual veins were destroyed. All the people lost their families. The inheritance of Taoism and Dharma also destroyed nine times. Chiyang hall and Tiandi Dharma array were damaged, and hundreds of thousands of weapons were not stored. There were few resources that other clans could covet.

    But there is another resource of Shenxiao sect, which is to cultivate many disciples who have the talent of Tianzong. They are even greedy of large schools such as Longmen sect and Xuantian sect.

    Tao Jinghong can only be regarded as a good friend. He only invited him and Chang Xi to live in Longmen sect. He didn''t say that he would take away the remaining two thousand disciples of Shenxiao sect.

    Fang Xiaohan was probably invited by Xuantian sect, so he finally decided not to return to zongmen to take over the position of Zhangjiao, right?

    It''s not surprising that Fang Xiaohan is so proud and devoted to his personal cultivation after decades of living in the sect.

    Chen Xun can''t say that he can''t do it. Everyone knows that Shenxiao sect is dead in name; Fang Xiaohan''s return is just a delay.

    Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty finally took the top position in the northwest region and became the leader of the dragons. He could command the various sects in the northwest region and plunder the cultivation resources of the northwest region. How could he sit and watch Shenxiao sect rise again?

    Chen Xun still hopes that Chang Xi can go to Longmen sect. Chang Xi lives in Longmen sect to practice. At least he can ask Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty to be cautious.

    Otherwise, if they want to have a foothold in the northern mountain of Tushan, their biggest enemy is not tens of thousands of demons that will flow out of the space channel at any time, but the people like the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi who will poison them at any time.

    "The noble and healthy spirit will last forever in the world!" After listening to Chen Xun''s words, Tao Jinghong suddenly realized, looked up, sighed and said, "maybe this is the way of heaven..."

    Zhao Chengen''s mind was shaken, and his heart was filled with an indescribable insight. He bowed to Chimei Zhenjun and said, "please allow Chengen, the patriarch of Chimei, to follow Chen to Beiling to kill the demons. Chengen''s bones are not broken, so he will never let the demons go out of Tu mountain..."

    Although everyone turned their faces before, he said this in front of Tao Jinghong, so that Chimei Zhenjun, Gu Yangzi and others could no longer suppress them with the charge of deceiving their teachers and destroying their ancestors.

    Hu Taiyan, Chen Chisong sigh, and red eyebrow really Jun said: "please teacher Bowen Xu."

    "Good, good..." Chimei Zhenjun is very angry and laughs. He can''t attack in front of Tao Jinghong. If he forces these people to join Longmen sect, he will not be able to deal with these evildoers even if he recovers his cultivation.

    As long as they don''t join Longmen sect, they will be punished for cheating their teachers and destroying their ancestors.

    Seeing what Chang Xi had to say, Chen Xun said: "go to Longmen sect..."

    Chang Xi is a reincarnated immortal. There is no bottleneck in her cultivation. What she lacks is only time and resources.

    She went to tushanbeiling together. They didn''t have so many resources to push her to the Dharma within a hundred years. Chang Xi even if from then on worship into Longmen Zong, for them, is also the best result.He and Zhao Chengen''s path of cultivation is different from Chang Xi''s, they need to sharpen their own way from endless killing.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    The vast snow covered the sky and closed the sun, and the ruins of Shenxiao mountain were covered with white snow.

    After Chang Xi followed Tao Jinghong, the patriarch of Longmen sect, to the south, Chen Xun also set foot on the way back to the West.

    Chen Xun didn''t fly in the sky. More than 100 people wore black robes of filial piety, wrapped in wind and snow, and went west to resist the beasts.

    There are few pills left. If you fly in the sky and consume a lot of Lingyuan and Lingli, it will take a long time to replenish them.

    From today on, they are all abandoned disciples of Shenxiao sect.

    If they meet someone in the middle of the road to take advantage of the fire, there will be no powerful shenxiaozong to support them.

    And Chimei Zhenjun, Gu Yangzi and even want someone to jump out and kill them half way, so as to solve their hatred.

    It''s better to walk slowly, but also to ensure that everyone has enough combat power anytime, anywhere.

    Chen Xun collected some scattered riding beasts and camel beasts from the wilderness, which were not engulfed by the magic dragon. They were not like the Tianjiao friars who stood on the public in the past. They were like more than a hundred dead soldiers who left home.

    The mountain gate is dilapidated, and there are more than 2000 disciples left in Shenxiao sect. In the end, only more than 400 of them are willing to go to Tushan with Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi to guard Nanling with Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty. Most of them choose to return to the original clan, but some of them, like Zhao Chengen, are from the clan around Shenxiao mountain.

    Shenxiao mountain was broken, and none of the dozens of surrounding cities survived. Nearly ten million people died in the belly of the dragon. Zhao Chengen and other relatives died in this disaster.

    These disciples were homeless, but they disdained to follow Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi to send them to Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, no matter their accomplishments were high or low.

    They did not intend to take refuge in other sects. They all chose to follow Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen, Chen Chisong, Hu Taiyan and others to the West.

    They all know that this trip is not for cultivation. What has been waiting for them for more than ten or twenty years is likely to be another disaster.

    But they are fearless.

    But they are not afraid.

    The remaining evils of thousand demon sect opened the channel of thousand demon realm to Yunzhou. At this time, it was just blocked by the flame Sea vortex.

    Tao Jinghong estimates that Tushan Tianyan will disappear in ten years at the earliest.

    At that time, hundreds of millions of demons in the thousand demon realm have been grinding their fists for more than ten years. It is impossible for the various schools in Yunzhou to hastily set up the heaven and earth array to seal the space passage.

    At this time, we need to have two nails, nailed in the north and south of Tushan mountain, to act as the first line of defense when the evil tide comes.

    There are zhenhun mountain and river Dharma array, Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi leading the remnant of Shenxiao sect in Nanling of the same town, two Dharma prime ministers and more than ten Yuandan immortal, who have the power to command all the sects in the northwest region,

    their accomplishments are low, they have no powerful Dharma tools, nor powerful Heaven Earth Dharma array to rely on, they have only one fearless heart.

    Looking back at the ruins of Shenxiao mountain in the wind and snow, Chen Xun''s eyes were full of tears when he saw many silent black robed disciples.

    As soon as ten years later, they will face the first wave of demons in the north of Tushan mountain.

    They all made great wishes. They would rather smash their bones than withdraw from Tushan.

    Making such a great wish, everyone knows in their hearts that even if they block the evil tide, few of them will survive. Most of them will be crushed to pieces, there will be no remains, even the spirits will be destroyed, and reincarnation will be hard to enter.

    Without the cultivation of heaven and earth, it is impossible to awaken the memory of the previous life by re entering the samsara. If the gods and souls are all destroyed, then the gods and souls are all destroyed. We all think so, and we are not afraid of death.

    Looking at this scene, Chen Xun said in a deep voice:

    "it''s not like having no clothes and sharing the same robe with my son; Wang Yu Xingshi, mending my spear and sharing the same hatred with my son.

    It''s said that he has no clothes and works with his son; the king has set up his teacher and cultivated his spear and halberd; he works with his son.

    How can you say that you have no clothes, and you have the same clothes as your son

    Zhao Chengen was immersed in Chen Xun''s solemn and stirring voice. There seemed to be a seed sprouting in the depths of his soul. Seeing Chen Xun stop singing, he asked: "what''s this song?"

    "No clothes." Chen Xun explained calmly, but his divine consciousness was condensed into a line and penetrated into the front covered by the vast wind and snow.

    Zhao Chengen realized that he was immersed in Chen Xun''s solemn and stirring voice, but he didn''t realize that there was someone in front of him.

    Many disciples sacrificed their weapons and gathered back.

    Chen Chisong, Hu Taiyan, Chen Xun and Zhao Chengen stopped in front of them.

    After searching for the moment, countless beasts roared like thunder, and dozens of black armour riders were riding ferociously, surrounded by two refined copper chariots.

    Jiang Bin stood on the roof of a refined copper chariot with no expression on his face, and said in a deep voice:

    "the laws and regulations of the Imperial Palace, and the scattered cultivation in the northwest region are all controlled by the order of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, to resist the evil tide together! If you disobey me, you will be the enemy of CE Tianfu, Emperor Xiwu and Qizong. "

    Chen Xun put the Lei meteorite sword across his crotch and squinted at Jiang Bin, who had just completed yuan Dan, the nine phase spirit flag with Kui dragon''s real body Dharma in his hand, and the token of CE Tian Fu wrapped with golden dragon.The token of CE Tian Fu is a magic weapon of the extreme earth level. However, although the nine phase spirit flag is a disguised Kui dragon sky map, the eight classics are the most precious treasure of the heaven level. Otherwise, it would not have been able to hide from the world.

    In the hands of tianyuanjing friars, the nine phase spirit flag can exert Twenty-three percent of its power at most, but Jiang Bin has completed Yuandan today, and the nine phase spirit flag can exert four to six percent of its power in his hands.

    It may be the cause and effect that he has to repay?

    Chen Xun looked back, but everyone was fearless.

    Since he chose to leave shenxiaozong, how could he possibly listen to the orders of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty?

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart. Before they returned to Mangya mountain, many people were going to sleep here.

    "We are just abandoners of shenxiaozong, and we will become barbarians in Xihuang. What kind of bird is zetianfu that can command the barbarians in Xihuang?" With a smile, Chen Xunshan untied his black robe and released all the eleven magic fox puppets hidden in the storage bag.

    Chen Xun''s strongest point at this time was not to use Xuanyan battle array to control twelve demon puppets, nor Leiyin sword to control Leiyin spirit sword. Instead, he used Xiaoyao sword to control leifei sword, and formed Xuanyan battle array with eleven demon puppets to fight against the enemy.

    Chen Xun flicked Lei''s sword, pointed to Jiang Bin, and said with a smile:

    "it''s said that Jiang Shizi has become a yuan Dan. In addition to taking an important position in CE Tian Fu, he will also be canonized and elected emperor. Let''s not talk much. If Jiang Shizi can win the broken iron sword in my hand and the dead foxes around me, Chen Xun will offer his head to Jiang Shizi, and he will never block Jiang Shizi''s way to the dragon. "

    Jiang Bin''s face is facing the wind and snow, but he doesn''t respond to Chen Xun''s provocation. His eyes are just cold, sweeping Zhao Chengen, Hu Taiyan, Chen Chisong and so on.

    Chen Xun was able to form a mysterious battle with the puppet magic soldiers of his royal envoy. Jiang Bin had never heard of such puppet skills. This shows how powerful Chen Xun''s inheritance from yuzhufeng Grottoes is.

    Chen Xun has realized the meaning of Xiaoyao sword. Even if Chen Xun is only cultivating in tianyuanjing, Jiang Bin is not sure to win.

    Even if he has a 90% chance of winning, why should he risk his life to fight against this man?

    "Ha ha, you are holding the treasure of Tianjie and cultivating Yuandan. You dare not fight me. I think you can go back to your mother''s arms and chew it." Chen Xun laughed.

    "You..." Jiang Bin''s eyebrows were long and angry. Even if the friars who had been with him had resentment, who would have said such obscene things in front of him.

    "If you can take my three swords, I''ll let you go back to Mangya ridge today!" On the left side of the copper car, there is no wind and self closing. A young man in white floats out of it. He has a bland spirit sword on his back. Hovering in the air, there is a wisp of sword Qi floating out of the void for no reason.

    Facing Chen Yu Qi, there is no way to find it

    Dharma scene!

    Although he didn''t reveal yuan Shen''s Dharma, he was the only one who could make Chen Xun miserable with a ray of sword Qi. I''m afraid Ji lie was the only one left among all the zuns in Yuan Dan realm in Northwest China.

    Chen Chisong suddenly swung the pine grain sword behind him. A wisp of sword meaning came out, which blocked Chen Xun''s sword power of the young man in white.

    "Chisongzi, you are more than 2000 years old. Are you bored today?" The young man in white cheered coldly.

    Chen Chisong shut up. There is a big gap between him and those who are strong in the Dharma Realm. If he joins hands with Chen Xun, Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen, he may be able to block this man''s three swords!

    After three swords

    Chen Jiusong is not so far away.

    "Years are like swords, immortals are easy to grow old, only a pot of turbid wine can make you happy in your dreams. There are green hills and half an acre of peach trees on both sides of the river. Life and death are lonely. "

    Suddenly a wisp of heroic song came through the snow, and then it seemed as if the sun was rising from the wind and snow, and the golden light was approaching the young man in white.

    Ji lie''s sword was hanging in the air, staring at the young man in white, and said, "cangyazi, you must do it today. Your opponent is me."

    Seeing Ji lie come out, Chen Xun said happily, "how can master Ji be here?"

    "Tao Zhenjun couldn''t restrain Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. He was afraid that some people''s minds were too flexible. He specially sent a letter to let me watch the movements of some people." Ji lie said.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that although Tao Jinghong took Chang Xi back to Longmen sect first, he was worried after all. He secretly told Ji lie to take care of them.

    Jiang Shu, the cangyazi who lives in Yunshan, is actually the great uncle of Jiang He, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty. Both Jiang He and Jiang He are the only strong Dharma practitioners in Northwest China. I never thought that he looks like a young man in white when he is nearly 2000 years old.

    Jiang Shu is the only living Dharma prime minister in Qiyun mountain, but before that, the mainstream of Qiyun mountain still wanted to maintain an independent tradition, not to let Jiang Shu and Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty lead everything by the nose. Jiang Shu and Jiang Hai only tried their best to cultivate Jiang Bin and others to strengthen the control of Qiyun mountain.

    But this time, the spirit vein of the mountain gate was damaged, and no one could stand up to prevent the annexation of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    After the collapse of Shenxiao sect, Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty became the empress of all the sects in Northwest China.Even so, marquis Wu''s mansion in Yuan Dynasty can only be regarded as a second-class clan, not to mention one of the seven clans. There is also a big gap between it and the newly rising first-class clans for thousands of years.

    The best way to further expand the power of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty was to annex the remnant of Shenxiao sect, and then incorporate Shenxiao sect''s outer forces one by one.

    Only in this way can the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty be ranked among the first-class families, and Jiang Bin is expected to compete for the imperial power.

    But I didn''t expect that the first step hadn''t been implemented. The remnant of Shenxiao sect broke up because of Chen Xun. Finally, there were less than 400 Shenxiao sect disciples who were willing to go to Tushan with Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi to guard Nanling with Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    If you don''t teach Chen Xun and others a lesson in blood and tears, how can the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty want to incorporate the outer forces of Mengshan sect and Shenxiao sect?

    As for whether Tao Jinghong would be happy or not, marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty did not need to care at all.

    Although Tao Jinghong is the true monarch of heaven and man, he is not the only one in Yunzhou. Although Tao Jinghong is the founder of Longmen sect, Longmen sect is far away from the northwest.

    In the name of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, he only obeyed the orders of CE Tianfu. Why should he care about Tao Jinghong?

    Just did not expect that before Tao Jinghong left the northwest region, he secretly informed Ji lie to protect Chen Xun and his party.

    Although cangyazi had the cultivation of Dharma, he didn''t have the confidence to win in front of Ji lie, who was the first person in Yuandan of northwest region. He coldly threatened: "Ji lie, if you protect these abandoned disciples of Shenxiao sect with your heart today, won''t you be afraid that Qianjian sect will suffer?"

    "The monsters are robbing me, cangyazi. Do you think you can threaten me with thousands of swords?" Ji lie asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    The air was full of tension.

    Cangyazi Jiang Shu is one of the few Dharma prime ministers in the northwest. Facing Ji lie, the first person in Yuandan, he is not sure of winning, but he will not retreat easily. He ordered the black cavalry to set out the battle of zhenhun mountain and river

    Dozens of black cavalry generals have only the ability to return to their original state of cultivation. When they are set out in the battle array of zhenhun mountain and river, there is a fierce momentum to the extreme, as if the wind and clouds are surging together.

    The battle is focused on the power of heaven and earth. The power gathered by dozens of black cavalry generals is like the appearance of Yuanshen Dharma in heaven and earth. Without magic tools or mysterious symbols, they are like a water pump. In a flash, a torrent of steel is formed across the vast wind and snow. The power wants to crush Chen Xun, the abandoned disciples of Shenxiao sect.

    Zhenhun mountain and river array and battle array were the tools of pressing the bottom of the box in the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. They were also the foundation of emperor Xiwu''s establishment of Zhulu world 4000 years ago.

    Jiang''s children, who completed Yuandan 60 years ago, are still far away from competing for the throne, although they can be canonized as emperor and marquis. Without an iron army in hand, how can we make the world''s heroes and thousands of Jiang''s children subdue?

    Dozens of black cavalry generals can have the momentum of the peak of Dharma Realm. Cangyazi didn''t believe that Ji lie, Chen Xun and others were not afraid.

    Cang Yazi knew that they would kill Chen Xun and others in person, and there would be a lot of troubles.

    The soldiers and horses of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty can''t kill them directly. But today, he is going to nail Ji lie and Chen Xun, the abandoned disciples of Shenxiao sect, to death in the snow. He is going to crush their minds with great power.

    Ji lie said lightly. Cangyazi Jiang Shucai didn''t believe Ji lie, so he ignored qianjianzong.

    Ji lie is not at the mountain gate. Qianjianzong doesn''t even have a strong man in Tianyuan, and doesn''t have a mountain protection array.

    There is no need for Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty to come out in person. As long as any clan in the northwest region has no apparent relationship with Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty and is greedy for the inheritance of the supreme Kendo of qianjianzong, it can break the Mountain Gate of qianjianzong.

    If the foundations of qianjianzong and mengshanzong are removed one by one, what is the fear of these bereaved dogs?

    Chen Xun looked at the black armour Cavalry General of marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. It was as if the iron and steel torrent had locked the heaven and earth. As a result, the spirit of heaven and earth could not be gathered in the gathering spirit array. The power of the battle array was revealed at this time, which made Chen Xun have a deeper understanding of Xuanyan battle array. He scratched his head, looked at Ji lie and said, "it seems that we can''t do without hands this time!"

    They can''t be nailed in the snow by cangyazi and Jiang Bin.

    "Afraid of death?" Ji lie asked.

    "Afraid of death?" Chen Xun asked Zhao Chengen.

    "We are all ghosts of the night sect. We don''t know what''s the fear of death!" Zhao Chengen smiles.

    "I''m afraid of death. "I''m very afraid," Chen Xun said with a laugh. "We made a big wish. Our body was weak. We only wanted to let hundreds of millions of demons break up and die in the hands of these tortoise grandchildren. It''s too unjust. But no matter how greedy I am, I have no face to kneel down and beg for mercy in front of these guys who are inferior to pigs and dogs! If we want to die today, let''s all die here! "

    Zhao Chengen turned his head and saw all his disciples, but he was silent. However, he was as firm as iron, and could not be destroyed by a sharp edge. Although he was extremely weak, the seeds of Taoism sprouted in his heart were shining at this moment, and even growing fast. Thinking of Chen xungang''s song, he sang: "no clothes, no robes with my son; Wang Yu Xingshi, no spears with my son; hatred with my son;

    " >

    How can we say that without clothes, we will share the same prosperity with our son; the king will build up his army and cultivate our spears and halberds; he will work together with his son;

    How can we say that without clothes, we will share the same clothes with our son, the king will build up our army and walk together with his son... "

    After hearing Zhao Chengen''s Elegy, Hu Taiyan''s yuan Dan was broken, and the ray of Taoist meaning, which was torn by endless evil spirits, was dark and lightless. At this time, it was like rebirth, blooming bright and shining his spirit sky with incomparable brightness

    Hu Taiyan was worshipped by Shenxiao sect. He became a true disciple and practiced the secret method. It took hundreds of years for him to feel the shadow of Tao and cultivate Yuandan.

    However, after thousands of years of honing the meaning of Tao, his inner meaning of Tao was not refined. Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao said that although he had an understanding of the true meaning of Tao contained in the secret method of Shenxiao sect, it was not his own way after all.

    Hu Taiyan has always been difficult to understand what brother Zhang said, at this time to fully understand.

    Between heaven and earth, there are three thousand roads. Only by mastering one''s own way can one really practice the supernatural power of Taoism and live happily.

    Is this my way?

    Hu Taiyan was also confused. The meaning of Tao was mysterious. He did not escape into nirvana. No one could say that he had found his own way.

    But at this moment, Hu Taiyan knew that the way of heaven and earth''s greatness and long-lasting righteousness was more bright and powerful in his heart, and would help him break free from the shackles of Yuandan realm!

    "No clothes, no clothes with my son..." Hu Taiyan and his disciples sang elegy.

    "Good! Good! Good! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful... " Seeing that both Hu Taiyan''s and Zhao Chengen''s Lingtai are in full bloom, Chen Xun didn''t expect that they would realize the road at this moment.

    Although Hu Taiyan had long mastered the true meaning of Tao and cultivated Yuandan, the meaning of Tao in his body at this time was more majestic and magnificent, and he had the feeling of invading heaven and earth.This is the way to build Yuanshen Dharma phase!

    Chen Xun took out the sun shield of Tianjun and beat the shield with his sword. He sang: "it''s not like you have no clothes, but you are in the same robe with your son..."

    Dunge, together with the sad songs of Zhao Chengen, Hu Taiyan and the abandoned disciples of the gods'' Xiaozong, suddenly changes between the heaven and the earth. A more vast and rich heaven and earth breath slowly emerges from the vast wind and snow, or the endless void, and converges on the top of Chen Xun''s head. It''s like a huge blue dragon suddenly emerging, with its ferocious head and scales. The dragon''s eyes glare at the black armour The torrent of steel

    Between Chen xunling''s sky, the Xuanyan star map suddenly opens, and a series of pure and pure blue sky and earth elements slowly merge into the Xuanyan star map, and the second layer of Xuanyan formation map also opens suddenly

    The breath of heaven and earth is more pure than any kind of aura of heaven and earth!

    The heavenly river formed by the twelve spirit veins suddenly opens, the dark river formed by the eight hidden veins suddenly opens, all of them slowly rotate, and the 365 spirit orifices of the hundred bones suddenly open, which is converging this continuous and pure heaven and earth Yuanxi!

    After Lingyuan, whose orifices, veins and sea are surging like spring tides, merges into the pure heaven and earth Yuanxi, it becomes more and more green and pure, revealing a faint Aura!

    Under the cover of the dragon form and Yuanxi, when the sect was broken, all the heavy injuries suffered by the disciples'' Baikui spirit veins were quickly restored by miracle!

    The boundless wind and snow between heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and the endless void was full of the sounds of dragons and tigers. The thunder was rolling. It seemed that there was an endless God thunder in the void. He would kill the soldiers and horses of the Wuhou mansion at any time

    Chen Chisong burst into tears, burst into tears, and burst into laughter:

    "the way of heaven is glorious, and righteousness is forever! The way of heaven is vast, and the healthy spirit will last forever! Cangyazi, old man, do you dare to go against heaven? Do you dare to go against heaven?! You know what you''ve done today, the way of heaven is hard to tolerate, the way of heaven is hard to tolerate! "

    Chen Chisong raised his hand and cried. The blue and blue dragon shaped heaven and earth gathered into his body endlessly

    Why do you want to repair Yuandan?

    This dragon shaped heaven and earth Yuanxi is more perfect and pure than Danyuan divine power!

    This dragon shaped heaven and earth Yuanxi is Haoran Zhengqi!

    As long as we understand the way of heaven, as long as we are determined and adhere to the way of heaven, we will be able to lead the spirit of heaven and earth forever!

    Why do you need to repair Yuandan?

    when Chen Haoran came to understand the Tao of heaven and earth, he had to be deeply moved by the way of heaven and earth People say Haoran, Peihu cold cangming

    Then, a dark shadow of the pine comes out of Chen Chisong''s body and directly gathers the abundant heaven and earth!

    Yuan Shen FA Xiang!

    Chen Chisong directly crossed the realm of Yuandan and built Yuanshen Dharma phase!

    Seeing this scene, Ji lie also had tears on his face.

    It is said that heaven is merciless.

    If the way of heaven is merciless and evil dragon invades, why does it kill endless thunder?

    Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen and Hu Taiyan all say that the way of heaven is merciless. Why can they make the way of heaven come true?

    For tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, the bloody killing in Yunzhou is just a natural cycle.

    However, before the monstrous disaster, when Yunzhou is about to topple, how can heaven be merciless?

    Cloud island does not exist, the way of heaven?

    Isn''t it that even the way of heaven will perish?

    For tens of thousands of years, the practitioners of Yunzhou have not been able to struggle out of the cycle of natural law. They all feel that the law of the jungle is natural law. However, if they do not stand out of the cycle of natural law, how can they feel the noble way of heaven?

    No matter how strong or weak the cultivation is, only those who have the will to die and dare to stand up against the monsters at the time of the collapse of Yunzhou will be able to understand the great way of heaven!

    The strength of the cultivation realm is never the most important factor. Only the indestructible mind is the necessary reason to realize the true meaning of Tao!

    That''s why he has been guarding the mountain gate for 20 years and realized the meaning of the great carefree sword.

    That''s why Chen Xun was able to understand the meaning of the great Xiaoyao sword in front of the gate of qianjianzong mountain.

    Tao Jinghong was able to understand the meaning of the great Xiaoyao sword in front of the gate of qianjianzong mountain.

    Zhao Chengen and Hu Taiyan were able to understand Haoran''s way of heaven at the same time. However, more than a hundred disciples of Shenxiao sect looked solemn, and it seems that they all learned from Haoran''s way of heaven!

    Shenxiaozong is immortal!

    Guo song, the leader of the sect, and several of his ancestors died. However, how could the Shenxiao sect, born from heaven, possibly lead to the downfall of marquis Wu''s mansion in the Yuan Dynasty?

    Shenxiaozong is immortal.

    Jiang Shu looked up blankly at the empty thunder cloud. Although the God of heaven thunder didn''t kill him, his original God FA Xiang had already collapsed.

    The mountain and river battle formation formed by dozens of black cavalry generals also collapsed. At this time, it was just like the mountain and river battle formation, but it was hard to take advantage of the heaven and earth.

    If we take advantage of the power of heaven and earth, the only end will be the thunder of heaven and earth!

    Jiang Bin is also gaping at all of this, his heart of the Tengteng murderous, in front of the divine power of heaven, like the hot water pouring through the snow. He felt as small as a mole ant, not to mention fighting against the thunder of heaven. Even if Chen Xun and the dragon shaped heaven and earth Yuan Xi, which was gathered by the sad songs of the abandoned disciples of Shenxiao sect, could kill him to pieces!Why is it like this!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Cangyazi and Jiang Bin are out of their wits, and dozens of black cavalry generals are all pissed off.

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of murderous spirit. They were so powerful at this time. How could he let cangyazi and Jiang Bin withdraw calmly? He urges the spirit yuan in the body to be injected into the thunder meteorite sword, and goes to the black armour to kill.

    Ji lie stretched his finger and said, "look at the sky!"

    When Chen Xun looked up at the sky, the thunder cloud that contained endless thunder disappeared, and endless wind and snow came from the void to block the sky.

    Chen Xun spit at heaven, but he also knew that the destiny in the dark and unpredictable was real.

    Shenxiaozong didn''t hesitate to break the door, but he also wanted to turn the tide and stop the evil dragon from ravaging Yunzhou. This is adhering to the noble way of heaven.

    They inherited the will of shenxiaozong and did not hesitate to split with chimeizhenjun and guyangzi. With the determination to die, they resolutely went to Tushan to stop the monstrous calamities from attacking Yunzhou again. They also adhered to the noble way of heaven.

    If cangyazi and Jiang Bin don''t retreat, they can kill each other with the power of Haoran''s way, but they can''t kill each other with the power of Haoran''s way.

    This is the way of heaven in Yunzhou, and this is the will of heaven in the underworld.

    The space passage between thousand demons and Yunzhou needs to build a defense in the nanbeiling of Tushan mountain to stop hundreds of millions of demons from pouring into Yunzhou. They need to be like a nail to stick in the Beiling mountain, but the Nanling Mountain still needs the existence of Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty.

    The evolution of the way of heaven is concerned with the survival of Yunzhou. The only way to realize the way of heaven is to save the will of Yunzhou. However, their life and death feud with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty is just the law of the jungle in the cycle of the way of heaven.

    The law of the jungle is also a way.

    Three thousand roads, the road has the size of the difference, but the road can not destroy the road.

    What''s more, the Haoran heavenly way now is just the Haoran heavenly way in Yunzhou.

    What is the way of heaven?

    Haoran''s way of heaven is that the world is for the public, and everything is based on the existence of Yunzhou. If there is a selfish idea, it goes against the original intention, or even kills each other, it is against Haoran''s way of heaven.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help but spit at the thief. You can''t kill the magic dragon. The family of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty is greedy for life and afraid of death. You don''t send a few gods of heaven to kill them, but you don''t have to deal with those who understand the way of heaven. Are good people doomed to suffer?

    What is the way of heaven?

    Chen Xun roared angrily.

    The thunder clouds in the void disappear suddenly, and the vast wind and rain cover the heaven and earth again. However, the blue and pure heaven and earth Yuanxi is like a stream, flowing out of the endless void. The sky condenses into mysterious characters, which are like endless stars, shining with endless blue and blue light. It is gradually integrating into the Yuanshen Dharma phase of Chen Chisong''s Epiphany cultivation in

    "The heaven and the earth have healthy qi, which is a manifold. The lower part is the river and the upper part is the sun and the stars. It is said by people that the heaven and the earth are magnificent and full of cold and dark..."

    This mysterious character is the first cross, which is actually the elegy that Chen Chisong blurted out just now.

    This scene made Chen Xun gape. Unexpectedly, Uncle Chen Chisong had gone beyond the level of enlightenment. At this time, he was realizing all kinds of magic powers contained in Haoran''s heavenly way.

    Heaven does not perish!

    When the Chiyang hall was destroyed, nine of them were destroyed. Only Chimei Zhenjun could master a series of inheritance, which would probably fall into the hands of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    When Chen Xun left shenxiaozong, they were all very clear. After that, shenxiaozong would probably be completely cut off. However, they didn''t expect that all kinds of magic powers that Chen Chisong learned from Haoran''s heavenly way would surely form a new way for shenxiaozong to pass on

    It occurred to Chen Xun that the appearance of Haoran''s way of heaven seemed to take him, Zhao Chengen and Hu Taiyan as an opportunity. In fact, it is very likely that the spirit of Shenxiao sect has not been cut off for tens of thousands of years, and it may even be further strengthened.

    How could heaven allow the death of shenxiaozong?

    However, this is exactly the accumulation of master Chen Chisong''s two thousand years of practice. Except for master Chen Chisong, even Ji lie can''t understand these magic powers from the way of heaven.

    Chen Xun''s greatest achievement this time is not only the pureness and refinement of Lingyuan, but also the opening of the second level of Xuanyan formation. In addition to the great carefree sword idea, the Lingtai is condensed into a seed of knowledge, in which the Haoran heavenly way is nurtured

    Chen Xun was surprised. Could a person practice different ways?

    Chen Xun was surprised that there was no difference between the strong and the weak. No wonder Da Xiaoyao sword has the reputation of being the first of ten thousand swords and can be compared with the way of heaven.

    In time, qianjianzong will return to the first-class sect in Yunzhou.

    Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen and other disciples solemnly gathered around Chen Chisong and observed the evolution of various magic powers from Chen Chisong''s yuan Shen FA Xiang.

    Ji lie also sat cross legged and went into silence to feel the evolution of the way of heaven.Although he can''t practice Haoran''s way of heaven, it''s very beneficial for him to see Chen Chisong''s understanding of all kinds of magic powers of Haoran''s way of heaven from the heaven''s will.

    Chen Chisong went beyond the realm of Yuandan and directly led Haoran''s healthy qi to cultivate Yuanshen Dharma phase. The evolution of Haoran''s Dharma and supernatural power stopped at the realm of Dharma phase, and Chen Chisong "woke up" from the vast realm of silence.

    The higher-level magic power of Haoran''s right path needs Chen Chisong to break through a new realm before he can realize the evolution.

    At this time, it has been half a year since cangyazi and Jiang Bin cut off the road.

    For thousands of years, only when practitioners want to break through the realm of heaven and human beings and enter the nirvana realm, can Haoran''s way of heaven manifest itself in the form of thunder.

    More than 100 people of Shenxiao sect abandoned their younger brothers. After leaving the broken sect for more than ten days, in the desolation destroyed by the magic dragon, Haoran''s way of heaven was revealed, which naturally shocked the world.

    In the past three months, countless monks from the northwest region came to watch the grand occasion.

    Haoran''s way of heaven is just. Only when we are determined to make the world public, can we realize this road.

    Chen Xun, of course, would not stop other monks from coming to watch Chen Chisong realize the Tao of heaven. They just kept quiet around Chen Chisong and practiced.

    Tao Jinghong also returned to the northwest region after hearing the news; at the same time, he returned to Jiang Mingtai, the leader of CE Tianfu.

    Jiang Mingtai was born in the imperial clan of emperor Xiwu, and he was also one of the four real emperors of CE Tianfu.

    "I''m not alone!" Tao Jinghong saw that chisongzi opened his eyes and saw that there was a god thunder in his eyes. He knew that chisongzi''s Taoist magic power was the strongest God thunder in Haoran''s right way. With his highest cultivation in heaven and human world, he couldn''t help but feel excited.

    "Chisongzi, Guo Songzhi, are you willing to inherit it?" Jiang Mingtai asked Chen Chisong in front of more than ten thousand monks in the northwest.

    Zhao Chengen and Hu Taiyan were puzzled. Chen Xun knew that he was sitting in the temple of heaven to see the temple of God broken, but he didn''t expect that the Tao of heaven in the dark should show up for them.

    Jiang also wants to be the emperor and return to the world. Even if he just shows his attitude, he has to do something to uphold the way of heaven.

    When Jiang Mingtai brought Tao Jinghong over, he just wanted to directly push Chen Chisong to take over the position of leader of Shenxiao sect in the name of CE Tianfu.

    The appearance of eating in Marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty is really ugly.

    Many people have guessed the intention of Jiang Mingtai''s question, but Chen Chisong is silent, which makes people extremely confused.

    Jiang Mingtai''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and slightly impatient.

    Tao Jinghong is at ease, patiently waiting for the response of Junichiro.

    It is said that only when we enter the heaven and the human world, we can get a glimpse of the secret, but nothing is absolute.

    God''s will is unpredictable. Before Jin entered nirvana, monks could only understand and prove the Tao, but could not surpass it.

    Tao Jinghong speculated that Chen Chisong''s insight into the supernatural power should also have a glimpse of some natural opportunities.

    Chi Songzi was silent for a long time. Looking at Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen, he asked, "Taiyan and Chengen, we are determined to defend the northern mountain of Tushan. Hundreds of millions of demons are coming, and we will not step back. Can you help me set up the Mountain Gate of Shenxiao Haoran sect in the northern mountain of Tushan, and guard the hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers?"

    Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen have realized clearly in the past three months, and said in a loud voice: "I wish to follow the leader to teach the real people and guard hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers!"

    Chen Xun knew that chisongzi''s new Shenxiao Haoran sect was to inherit the will of Shenxiao sect, to draw a clear line with Chimei Zhenjun, Gu Yangzi and others, and to firmly defend the northern ridge of Tu mountain and never retreat.

    It''s just to see what master chisongzi means to Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen. Shenxiao Haoran sect has nothing to do with him. He was so anxious that he asked him directly through his mind:

    "master chisongzi, why is there nothing wrong with me? I spit on the sky. I won''t be remembered, will I

    "I can only see one or two of the boundless Providence. You are the origin of Shenxiao Haoran sect, but your destiny is not in the gate of Shenxiao Haoran sect, but above it, and you should not be bound by the Tao of heaven... " Chi Songzi''s divine thoughts came through, and then he condensed the part of thunder Dharma he had learned into a wisp of divine thoughts and passed it on to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun had a smile in his heart. He thought that heaven''s will was really unpredictable. If heaven''s will had eyes, the secret of his life experience and the secret of Xuyuan secret hall would not have been hidden from Yunzhou''s eyes.

    It''s just that the mystery behind this is too profound. Chen Xun can only accept the arrangement of Providence at this time, which is hard to figure out.

    In a word, whether he can enter the school or not can not change his determination to fight side by side with master Chisong, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen, and many abandoned disciples of the school. Ten years later, hundreds of millions of demons will come, and he will never retreat from Tushan.

    Tao Jinghong took a deep look at Chen Xun. Then he arched his hand to chisongzi and said, "if you want to defend hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers, please accept Tao Jinghong''s worship..."

    Tao Jinghong''s words moved thousands of people. The real king of heaven and man actually gave this big gift to the Dharma prime minister. How many thunders does God want?

    Jiang Mingtai''s face is rather ugly. Shenxiao Haoran''s great wish is to defend hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers. What kind of bird is Xiwu emperor''s dynasty? What kind of bird is CE Tian Fu?It''s just that chisongzi pretends that it''s God''s will. It''s not convenient for Jiang Mingtai to directly refute it, but the opposite sect''s will is waning.

    Tao Jinghong looks at Jiang Mingtai.

    At the urging of Tao Jinghong, Jiang Mingtai reluctantly took out a storage bag from his arms and handed it to chisongzi, saying: "Shenxiao Haoran sect is in charge of Yutu mountain and Beiling mountain, which is listed in the official list of CE Tianfu. May this 64 column Mountain and river array help Shenxiao Haoran sect..."

    Only the zongmen listed in the official catalogue of CE Tian Fu have the right to participate in the affairs of CE Tian Fu''s co governance of Yunzhou, and have the right to govern other middle and small zongmen families. Shenxiao Zong is reborn in the North Ridge of Tushan mountain

    Just ten years later, when the flame sea whirlpool completely disappeared, hundreds of millions of demons poured in, and how long the Shenxiao Haoran sect could last, which was a hard thing for anyone to predict.

    Sixty four pillars mountain and river array is only a simplified version of zhenhun mountain and river array, which is a whole different level. Even if it is hosted by a Dharma prime minister, it can only barely resist the attack of heaven and man.

    Canglan Su''s family has 64 pillars of mountain and river array in canglan city. Under the attack of the magic dragon, they can''t even hold on.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    There are not so many storage bags, and there are not so many camel beasts that can cross mountains like the plains. A lot of materials have to be transported from Mengshan mountain to the depth of Tushan mountain. The disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect carry them on their shoulders.

    Tens of thousands of catties of materials are tied firmly with palm rope, like a stone mountain, which is pressed on people''s shoulders. They go west through Chifeng fort, cross the wutengsha sea, and move step by step to the depth of the North Ridge of Tushan mountain.

    Who can imagine that they are all the best in the world?

    The golden desert of Wuteng Shahai has been left behind. Chen Xun looks up at the first ridge that obscures his vision, and looks back at chisongzi, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen and others.

    All of them look solemn. They all know that in ten years'' time, hundreds of millions of demons will come out like a flood, and they all make great wishes to take this step. Most of them can''t walk down Tushan alive.

    Gu Wentian and Ji lie will return to the mountain gate when they see them off.

    Chisongzi will lead the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect to put a nail on the northern edge of the Yanhai whirlpool. He will never withdraw from Tushan unless he is broken to pieces.

    However, only the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect could not completely block the space passage.

    At this time, the only one who did not want to come out was the two pillars of heaven.

    Most of the magic weapons and Lingjia in our hands were collected by Tao Jinghong, qianjianzong and mengshanzong.

    It''s like picking up rags. Naturally, it''s hard for many disciples to choose the right weapons. Their strength is greatly limited.

    They can only be like a nail, nailed to the edge of the space passage, so that hundreds of millions of demons can''t rush into Yunzhou. But if they want to completely block the passage where demons kill the creatures in Yunzhou, they have to rely on Mengshan, qianjianzong and other sects to establish a second line of defense outside.

    After Mengshan and qianjianzong, they will build a third line of defense

    In Nanling, there are the remnant disciples of Shenxiao sect led by Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and Chimei Zhenjun. The zhenhun mountain and river array is comparable to the heaven and earth array of Chunyang Daoqi, and the pressure is relatively light.

    The foundation of Mengshan and qianjianzong is too weak.

    Although they are not as good as Shenxiao Haoran Zong, they are in danger of collapse at any time, but if they want to keep the second line of defense, they still have to bear great pressure, and they also have to retreat.

    Chen Xun gave the first secret picture of Xuanyan formation and the mantra to qianjianzong, mengshanzong, and his martial uncle chisongzi.

    Chang Zhen said that the secret of xuanyanjue can''t be easily leaked out, but if the demons can''t be locked in the Tushan mountain, once hundreds of millions of demons are spread out, even if there is no congenital demons of the magic dragon level, Yunzhou can''t escape the monstrous disaster.

    Chen Xun has seen the real scenes of a thousand demons from the old Kui''s memory scroll.

    Even though the space passage under the sea of flame is extremely fragile, which limits the entry of demons above the level of TIANYAO into Yunzhou, which demons below the level of TIANYAO are only equivalent to the peak of Zhenyang realm, and which clan can carry hundreds of millions of demons pouring into Yunzhou?

    Can we count on CE Tianfu?

    How ants kill elephants!

    When Yunzhou falls, he will keep a secret. What''s the use of bird hair?

    Qianjianzong mainly focuses on sword cultivation, and martial arts and sword cultivation disciples are most suitable for practicing Xuanyan battle array.

    Even if it''s the first level of Xuanyan formation, it needs twelve sword cultivation disciples to practice until they are completely interlinked, so that they can borrow the power of heaven and earth.

    In only ten years, qianjianzong may not have several groups of disciples to complete the Xuanyan battle array. However, once the Xuanyan battle array is completed, its power is infinite.

    At that time, in longyuantan, Chen Xun practiced Xuanyan battle array by making twelve demon puppets, just like a rock guarding the mouth of the valley.

    And he incarnated in Xuanyan battle, and gave the giant snake demon the last fatal blow.

    Cultivating the mantra of concentration can''t restrain the evil spirit''s erosion, and it''s also a secret method of cultivating the divine consciousness.

    If twelve of them can develop Xuanyan battle array, their power will be comparable to the peak of tianyuanjing. If one of them is in charge of tianyuanjing sword cultivation, he can even block the attack of immortal Yuandan.

    The secret of qianjianzong''s sword is relatively easy to break through.

    That is to say, after Ji lie presided over the sect, there were more than 300 disciples of qianjianzong.

    The disciples of qianjianzong are all sword practitioners. After the Jin Dynasty was born, they directly wanted to sharpen their sword spirit.

    This is a big step for those who are still in their womb. It''s equivalent to that the spirit has not yet reached the stage of divine consciousness, so they go directly to practice yuan Dan.

    So many of these disciples have not been able to enter the Jin Dynasty for thousands of years.

    It''s not that Jilie didn''t realize this problem, but the chaos of qianjianzong more than a hundred years ago broke down too much inheritance, and the secret of cultivating divine knowledge is not passed down in any sect. Some of the mysteries of cultivating divine knowledge that Jilie searched by all means are actually very common.

    Chen Xun had great expectations for qianjianzong, but no matter how strong Ji lie was, there was such a serious fault between Ji lie and many of his disciples, he could not exert his due strength when the monstrous robberies came.Chen Xun didn''t give the puppet skills to qianjianzong and mengshanzong.

    On the one hand, once the secret skill of soul refining is out of control, it will cause serious damage. On the other hand, it has not cultivated twelve spiritual veins, and it can not evolve into a Xuanyan battle array with puppet skill. On the contrary, it is not as powerful as the powerful sword formula of qianjianzong.

    Qianjianzong and mengshanzong also agreed that all the disciples with sword cultivation potential will be transferred to qianjianzong, and all the disciples who are suitable for practicing Vajra taixuan Jue will be transferred to mengshanzong!

    The fastest possible time is less than ten years. How can we still have the previous family views?

    There was no time for everyone to be sad and say goodbye. Ji lie and Gu Wen stood in the clouds and made a big gift to the disciples of more than a hundred Shenxiao Haoran sect. Then they folded and flew to their respective sect.

    More than 100 disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect have realized the true meaning of Haoran''s way of heaven, and the seeds of knowledge are formed on the platform!

    In other sects, it means that there will be a hundred immortal dans in a hundred years, but no one knows how many of them will survive in ten years.

    But they can''t retreat. Their destiny is to defend the hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers and protect the hundreds of millions of people.

    They have the will and insight to fight against the evil, and the seeds of knowledge on their platform are so indestructible and bright.

    Thousands of friars from the northwest region followed and stopped here.

    Although the appearance of Haoran''s way of heaven has shaken the minds of countless people, knowing that few people will survive in ten years'' time, only a few hundred people are willing to follow the God Haoran to Tushan and practice Haoran''s way of heaven.

    "When you look at Yunzhou, life is bitter, and all the fertile land is white bone; the way of heaven is hard to mend, and qingluan also turns dust and earth..."

    When thousands of monks in the northwest region wanted to return, a song came from behind them.

    Chen Xun also turned his head and saw that he was an old scholar with no accomplishments. He came to the front with one deep leg and one shallow leg, and bowed to chisongzi: "old immortal, does Shenxiao Haoran Zong accept mortal disciples?"

    Thousands of friars in the northwest region all smile. The old scholar is half cut to the ground. He is as shameful as a pickled cucumber. He even wants to practice in the night Haoran sect.

    "Do you have the ambition to spare no effort for hundreds of millions of people?" Red pine son solemnly asks a way.

    "Yes." The old scholar nodded.

    Immediately, a disciple of Shenxiao Haoran sect came and helped the old scholar into their queue.

    There is an example of an old scholar. Hundreds of mortals, who followed thousands of monks in the northwest region, rushed to join the ranks of the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect and resolutely embarked on this road without any light and vitality.

    The former Tumian cave has completely collapsed.

    Chen Xun couldn''t get into the flame sea whirlpool, nor could his divine consciousness penetrate into the flame sea whirlpool to sense the existence of space cracks. He could only judge from the fragmentation of the terrain on the edge of the flame sea that the mountains covered by the flame sea had been completely broken into a thousand mile deep Valley.

    At that time, the underground fire cave where dozens of foxes lived did not collapse, but the mountain covered by the underground fire cave had collapsed into hundreds of feet of gravel.

    Thirty miles to the north of the Dihuo cave, there is a spiritual vein exit.

    Although this spiritual vein is not of high quality, it is enough to lay 64 pillars of mountains and rivers.

    And if they want to limit the influx of hundreds of millions of demons into Yunzhou, they can''t be too far away from the exit of the space passage.

    Chen Xun will come back to fight side by side with his martial uncle Chisong, Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen. But before that, he has to make arrangements on Mangya ridge.

    Qianjianzong and mengshanzong built a second line of defense to the east of Tushan, and the residence of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty was in Nanling. But canglan wasteland to the west of Tushan and the Jedi to the west of canglan wasteland still breed hundreds of millions of people. They will unite with Su''s and canglan academy to form a second line of defense to the west of mangyaling.

    Canglan city was destroyed. In addition to the timely withdrawal of 3000 disciples of canglan academy, more than one million people died in the belly of the magic dragon.

    At the last moment, Su Yuan, the ancestor of the Su family, tried to resist the magic dragon with the 64 column Mountain and river array. Su Yuan died, and Su Fanglong, Su Qingfeng and others who were not willing to withdraw from canglan city died.

    Chen Xun went to the ruins of canglan city to pay homage to the dead. The city walls were broken and the Dragon Mountain collapsed. He could hardly find any place he knew.

    Su Shousi, Su Junyuan and others led thousands of canglan academy disciples and Su''s disciples who fled in a hurry. At this time, they were all stationed in the White Wolf city.

    After leaving canglan ruins, Chen Xun went directly to Bailang city.

    In order to build a second line of defense to the west of Tushan, longqiutan and Bailang city are the two key points.

    Before meeting Su Shousi, Chen Xun wanted to meet Su Tang or Su Lingyin first.

    Chen Xun found a cave outside the White Wolf City, and he was about to disperse the divine consciousness to the White Wolf city.

    "The way of heaven! God night Haoran Zong even if adhering to the way of heaven, the way of heaven God thunder ever killed magic dragon? Can you kill the billions of monsters that will come out in ten years? Lord, you and Su Tang should consider the existence of the clan! "

    Chen Xun''s divine sense extended to the Lord''s mansion, and he heard Su Junyuan''s fierce voice.Chen Xun lamented in his heart, what about the way of heaven that Shenxiao Haoran Zong inherited? How many monks in the world could have the ambition of looking down on death?

    Facing the big test of life and death, the monks who have been seeking the way of long life and carefree for decades or hundreds of years are far less able to face life and death calmly than ordinary people.

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart. After listening to Su Junyuan''s fierce words, he could know that most people in Su''s family should advocate going to Yuanwu mansion, right?

    Although the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty was disheartened this time, the choice of the monks in the northwest region, the canglan academy and the Su family was extremely realistic.

    If the Su family sticks to Bailang City, none of them will survive in ten years.

    How many people can calmly face such a bleak future?

    "If you want to go to Nanling to reestablish the Su family, I will not advise you, but the Su family you established in Nanling has nothing to do with me any more, and you should not stop me from staying here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my back on people! " The voice that Su Tang couldn''t refuse called Chen Xun''s heart filled with warmth.

    "I, Su Lingyin, and Su Tang stayed in Bailang City, and I will no longer be the suzerain. Shouyang is about to break through, so you can take Shouyang as the Lord and take you to Nanling to rebuild Su''s family, "Su Shousi said with endless tiredness in his voice." you also know that someone must stop the demons here as much as possible, so that you can rebuild Su''s family in Nanling, and you don''t have to fight with Su Tang... "

    "The young bird of qingluan..." Su Junyuan asked, saying that he wanted to take the young qingluan away.

    "As you can see, qingluan is a divine bird born by the way of heaven. Even if you want to give qingluan''s young bird to the residence of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty for a foothold in Nanling, do you think that the residence of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty dares to accept it?" Su Shousi asked.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Junyuan sighed. Knowing that the topic was inappropriate, he asked, "where are the 3000 students in the school?"

    "It''s up to them to decide whether they want to go or stay, but since then, the Su family has been divided into two, and the two Su families have no relationship any more..." Su Shousi said.

    Hearing this, Chen Xun sighed that there would be few people who could stay?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Su Shousi looked at the dozens of people behind him, less than 100 of canglan Academy''s 3000 disciples, willing to follow them to defend the White Wolf city. His heart was full of desolation.

    Su Fuchen and Su Wuyang were both guilty and did not dare to look into the eyes of the patriarch. Su Junyuan "bang, bang, bang" knelt down and kowtowed three heads, saying: "take care, patriarch!"

    "After this day, I''m not the suzerain''s patriarch, nor the canglan Academy''s leader, but the Taoist name Shousi," Su Shousi waved his sleeve and said to Su Junyuan and others, "go, cross the Bailang River, and don''t look back..."

    Su Junyuan sighed bitterly. He was not afraid of death, but tens of thousands of Su''s people were killed in canglan city. At this time, if tens of thousands of Su''s people scattered in canglan villages were gathered to defend Bailang City, Su would not escape from the disaster of his family.

    What''s the significance of the broken shenxiaozong?

    He couldn''t figure it out, so he decided to go.

    When canglan city was destroyed, it was no longer Su''s responsibility to turn the tide around. He decided to go.

    Although he thought so, he felt guilty and did not dare to look into the eyes of the patriarch, Su Lingyin and Su Tang.

    "Alas Su Junyuan sighed bitterly and turned his head.

    But at this time, a disciple came up in panic and said, "Chen Xun is standing at the ferry on the other side to stop the ferry from crossing the river!"

    "Ah Su Junyuan was stunned. He had heard that Chen Xun had gone into Tushan with the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect. But he didn''t expect that he suddenly appeared outside the White Wolf city. He even blocked the ferry to stop the disciples of canglan academy and hundreds of thousands of people in the White Wolf city from moving south. For a moment, he didn''t know what happened.

    The monks of huantaijing can learn the art of controlling Qi and flying in the sky. However, the 3000 disciples of canglan academy and the hundreds of thousands of people in Bailang city can only take a boat to cross the ferocious Bailang city and return to the south bank.

    Su Shousi, Su Lingyin and Su Tang don''t know why Chen Xun wanted to block Su Junyuan''s passage to the south. They all jumped into the blue sky and flew to the south bank. However, Chen Xun was sitting on the ferry crossing on the south bank with the thunder sword across his knee.

    "Chen Xun, what do you mean?" Su Fuchen''s tendons were furious and asked.

    "From today on, I will call myself the king of canglan. All the children of canglan will obey my orders. Those who violate will be punished without mercy." Chen Xun raised his head and said calmly. His voice didn''t sound, but it fell like thunder and gathered in the ears of the three thousand disciples of the North Bank Academy.

    "You, you, you!" Su Fuchen''s chest was full of blood. He didn''t expect that he was so arrogant that he blocked the passage of people going south. He even called himself canglan king and asked thousands of canglan tribes to obey his orders. What the hell is that!

    "Chen Xun, do you really think that with your own strength, you can stop my su family''s more than 100 still alive friars and 3000 disciples from crossing the river?" Su Wuyang raised his voice and asked.

    "Su''s family is no longer the leader of canglan. If you want to escape to the crotch of marquis Wu''s residence in Yuan Dynasty, I won''t stop you," Chen Xun continued calmly. "But canglan''s children can''t do it. Those who violate my orders will be punished."

    Su Shousi was speechless. He knew that Chen Xun didn''t want to stop Su, but to stop Su Junyuan and Su Wuyang from taking away the three thousand disciples of the Academy.

    Seeing that other people called Chen Xun red in the face, he knew that everyone was ashamed. He could not help but persuade Chen Xun: "Chen Xun, everyone has his own aspirations..."

    "There are not so many cheap things in the world," Chen Xun said, cutting Su Shousi''s words with a frown. "Son, born of parents'' blood essence and raised by parents'' painstaking efforts, can you be unfilial? Can a monk not keep the heaven and earth when he takes over the nourishment of heaven and earth? Ten years later, heaven and earth were devastated, and only a few people survived. To the east of Tushan was guarded by 100000 monks. To the east of Tushan, if canglan''s children don''t guard, who will? Canglan son does not die, who will die for you? What''s the relationship between me and you? I''m breaking up here, and you''re hiding behind your back. You''re not afraid of such a cheap thing? "

    "Good, good, good..." Su Fuchen was so angry that he vomited blood and said, "you call yourself Laozi. Do you think thousands of tribes in canglan will obey your orders?"

    "There are thousands of tribes in canglan. If you don''t want to listen to my orders, you are allowed to withdraw from canglan within three months. Those who don''t withdraw within the time limit will be punished! I have ten years to kill canglan first Chen Xun said.

    At this time, the sky and the earth all changed color, and the dark clouds seemed to hide blood color. Su Fuchen also felt Chen Xun''s fierce killing thought, which made his spirit want to die. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s murderous spirit was so heavy, and the insult in his heart was just blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t spit it out.

    "What to do?" Su Fuchen looked at Su Junyuan, Su Wuyang and others and asked.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun must have seen them crossing the river, but he didn''t disturb longqiutan.

    No matter how powerful Chen Xun is, he will not be able to stop hundreds of Su family monks and 3000 students of canglan Academy.

    Besides, they still have four chariots in their hands.

    The four chariots were all under the control of Su''s legitimate children. At this time, the four Lingjiao, tens of feet long, gathered together and formed their aura. Zhang Ya danced and climbed over the turbulent waves of the Bailang river."Damn, if you didn''t remind me, I forgot to ask you to leave these four mountain and river chariots!" Chen Xun released eleven demon bodies from the empty beads, looked at Su Tang and said, "Su Tang, what are you hesitating about?"

    With a shriek, the young bird of qingluan flies to the blue sky. Su Tang offers a spirit sword and flies to the south bank. He stands side by side with Chen Xun. He doesn''t say anything. He just looks at the sword in his hand.

    "Chen Xun, let me ask you a question. Can the disciples of the Academy who want to move their clan out of canglan also cross the river?" Su Junyuan asked.

    "Yes, if you want to withdraw from canglan, it''s not canglan''s children. You don''t need to listen to my orders," Chen Xun said. "But they have to ask themselves, how many people can you get into the crotch of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty?"

    "Strike, strike, strike," Su Junyuan said to Su Fuchen, "God Xiao Haoran Zong and Chen Xun, hold Haoran''s heavenly way and defend Tu mountain. If the way of heaven doesn''t exist, there will be no existence of Shenxiao Haoran sect and Beishan in ten years. You don''t need to fight for a moment to meet each other! Hand over the chariot

    "Su Junyuan, what do you mean?" Su Fuchen was so anxious that his veins jumped. I don''t know how Su Junyuan suddenly changed his attitude?

    The three thousand disciples and four chariots of canglan academy are the last support of the Su family. If they are handed over in this way, the Su family will completely lose the chance of rejuvenation. After listening to Su Junyuan''s words, he doesn''t want to go to Nanling with them.

    "Heaven and earth are destroyed together. If no one dies, there will be no life. Although the theory of Qi Yun is unpredictable, if you want Su''s Qi Yun to last forever, you need someone to die!" Su Junyuan, with a wry smile on his face, asked Su zongsi, "master, is that what he meant?"

    Su Shousi laughed and said to Chen Xun, "I''m going to Shenxiao Haoran sect. I hope you won''t be too hard on the people of Su family. He waved his sleeve and gathered a cloud. He saw that Su Junyuan and Su Lingyin had to keep up with him. He stopped and said," Junyuan, you can understand this. Bailang city needs someone to help Chen Xun defend, You and Lingyin will stay here. "

    Su Shousi stepped on the clouds and left a place where people looked at each other.

    "I won''t go!"

    One man withdrew and returned to Bailang city. Dozens and hundreds of people left the crowded ferry and returned to Bailang city to wait for new orders.

    Su Fuchen, Su Wuyang and others saw that their disciples were getting rarer and rarer. Even ten of Su''s legitimate children, namely the purple disciples in the inner courtyard of canglan academy, finally chose to stand behind Su Junyuan and decided to stay in Bailang city.

    It was hard for them to see the extreme. Who could have thought that Chen Xun''s words would destroy the mind of the three thousand disciples of the academy?

    "You go. If Su wants the whole family to have a life, someone must die," Su Junyuan advised Su Fuchen. "If heaven and earth are not destroyed, you don''t want to form a death feud with Beishan."

    Su Fuchen was dejected and knew that Su Junyuan was right. With such a weak force to defend Bailang City, there was no chance that he would be spared ten years later, but there was no chance of survival.

    If Shenxiao Haoran sect survives in the next evil disaster, the forces will respect the northwest region together with Marquis Wu''s house of Yuan Dynasty. How can they provoke Chen Xun?

    It''s just four chariots. He can''t bear to stay.

    When the old ancestor died, the patriarch and Su Tang decided to stay in Bailang city. Another Su''s tianyuanjing elder also died in canglan City, while two elders with different surnames, who didn''t want to think about it, took refuge in Wuhou house after canglan city was destroyed.

    Although Su Wuyang has already entered the realm of heaven and yuan, he can enter the realm of heaven and yuan in three or five years'' time. However, this weak force is not valued by the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, and even has no capital to stand on.

    After bargaining, Su Junyuan pleaded for Su Fuchen. Chen Xun finally agreed that Su Fuchen and Su Wuyang would take a four pillar mountain and river array with them, but the Juling prohibition system had to be removed.

    Cheap dog, he also won''t cheap yuan Wu Hou Fu those people.

    Two days later, tiexintong, zongya, gujianfeng, Lei Wanhe and others arrived at Bailang city to meet.

    They originally thought that Chen Xun was in Tushan and was with the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect. They went to the North Ridge of Tushan to find Chen Xun. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun went to Bailang City alone and forcibly intercepted 3000 disciples of the Academy.

    Finally, Su Fuchen and Su Wuyang crossed the Bailang city and retreated to Tushan Nanling, where there were only more than 300 students.

    However, more than half of the monks who returned to the fetal environment finally chose to join the Su family to the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Only more than 20 of them chose to stay.

    Chen Xun, together with Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen, led more than 140 disciples of Shenxiao sect to canglan, hoping to kill the demons in Tushan Xiling after the crack in the seal space of CE Tianfu.

    Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi rush back to Shenxiao sect, while the other disciples stay in Longqiu lake.

    During this period, one after another, some disciples left and returned to their original clan. However, more than 20 of them came to Tushan to stay and became disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect. They made a great wish to follow chisongzi, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen and others to defend the northern ridge of Tushan. In addition, nearly 40 of them, including Lei Wanhe, decided to stay in longqiutan.Welcoming Lei Wanhe, tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng into the main mansion, Chen Xun looked back at the king canglan flag, which was hunting in the wind behind him, and said with a smile, "heaven and earth are in great danger. The second line of defense west of Tushan will surely gather the strength of the whole canglan. This time, I''m trying to catch up with you. Who are you interested in becoming the king canglan?"

    "It''s better for you to be the right one. CE Tianfu will investigate the responsibility of being king. We can''t shoulder a greater burden except carrying the flag." Gu Jianfeng said with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    There is no towering peak at the southern foot of Mangya mountain, but a ridge between the mountains is magnificent, like a giant dragon lying horizontally, also known as Canglong ridge.

    To the south of Canglong ridge, there is a very deep mountain lake with a radius of ten li. It is said that, like Tianma lake at the north foot, it was left by Tianma in the wilderness.

    This kind of legend used to sound strange. However, after the magic dragon broke through the cracks of space and broke into Yunzhou, we all know that these ancient legends are true.

    The ferocious giant of the magic dragon will be thousands of feet long. Can it be six or seven miles long?

    The magic dragon''s body is as long as ten thousand feet, but it can break the sky and the earth?

    In the past, two wild tribes lived and multiplied nearby, but they all died in the last evil disaster.

    Six months ago, there were few animals and birds here, except for the broken walls and bones, which were covered with snow.

    Just six months ago, Chen Xun issued a royal edict in canglongji, ordering all the tribes of canglan to abandon their former enemies, stop fighting, and go to the devil''s calamity together. All the tribe''s Manwu and clan friars who are enlightened and above the middle stage of Zhenyang need to go through the city of white wolf and gather at canglongji to receive the king''s edict.

    Those who disobey the orders will be expelled from canglan and their fortresses will be abandoned; those who cling to the fortresses will destroy their relatives, and the people will be accepted by other tribes.

    Tiexintong, gujianfeng, zongya and others led their troops, yuxuanlei, and Shanhe chariots. They passed the imperial edict to canglan, broke dozens of fortresses in half a year, killed thousands of barbarians, and threatened canglan with powerful and powerful weapons.

    In addition to hundreds of tribes moving to Tushan Nanling to seek the protection of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, in half a year, all other tribes and clans were under the imperial edict of canglan.

    After Su''s family moved to the south, Su Junyuan continued to stay in Bailang city. He didn''t find time until half a year later and personally arrived at canglongji, only 300 miles away.

    Su Junyuan won''t be shocked by 100000 Manwu, hundreds of thousands of wild people, white tailed yaks and other herbivores. This large amount of grain and grass, Manwu are gathered to canglongji by the way of Bailang City, which is his main work in Bailang city in the past six months.

    What really shocked Su Junyuan was the abundance of aura.

    Su''s suwuwei mansion has ruled cangbei wasteland and the southern foot of mangyaling for thousands of years, and Su Junyuan has ruled suwuwei mansion for sixty years. He can say that he is familiar with every inch of the southern foot of mangyaling.

    There have been five or six times of searching for medicine and hunting animals near canglongji. How can we not know that this is the land of barren spirits, and where did such abundant aura come from?

    Su Junyuan thought that the Lingdi of Longqiu pool also appeared out of thin air. He thought that there were so many secrets hidden in the secret cave of yuzhufeng.

    Ordinary people don''t see him, but when Su Junyuan comes, Chen Xun can''t.

    Seeing that Zongtu, Zuo Qingmu and others are there, Su Junyuan confirms that all the people in Beishan have given up longqiutan completely and moved to canglongji.

    HuZe is a desolate wasteland. A few years ago, it was washed by thousands of demons. There are few animals and birds left, so there is no one to live in.

    Chen Xun made himself king of canglan and built a second line of defense to the east of Tushan along the southern foot of Mangya mountain. Naturally, he wanted to give up Longqiu Lake in the northern foot and concentrate his limited strength on the southern foot.

    Canglong ridge is located at the southeast foot of Mangya mountain, less than 300 li away from Bailang city.

    What''s more, the seven spiritual veins at the southeast foot of Mangya mountain all converge here. Mountain lake, like Tianma lake, is a rare spiritual cave, a strange place where seven stars arch the moon.

    The forbidden Dharma array is set up here. The abundance of aura is barely enough for the strong people to practice here.

    In the future, if the heaven and earth Dharma array is to be set up, this place can be used as the central eye of the heaven and earth Dharma array.

    Lao Kui sealed the main spiritual vein in the deep mountain of mangyaling ten thousand years ago, which is not what Su can see.

    After the seal was lifted, Chen Xun transferred the Xuyuan secret hall from the cave in the cold pool and buried it directly in the mountains and lakes on the south slope of Canglong ridge. However, he destroyed several hills on the south slope and filled up the mountains and lakes.

    At this time, they wanted to build a city on top of the Xuyuan secret hall and set up a Dharma array.

    No matter how strong the forbidden array is, once the forbidden array is too strong, its defense will be greatly reduced.

    Learning from the lessons of canglan City, Chen Xun built the city in canglongji, which was only two thousand feet deep, not even as extensive as suwuwei''s house.

    At this time, we just cut down trees to build a village, and first built a simple tent camp.

    Walking into the tent camp, the continuous animal skin tent is like a lake.

    When the black boa was at its peak, it once controlled thousands of barbarians.

    Over the past thousand years, the number of people in the canglan wasteland has increased by nearly ten times, which naturally has the contribution of Su.

    However, Su Junyuan didn''t expect that Chen Xun actually summoned 100000 Manwu in only half a year.

    It''s true that once we can''t stop the pass of Tushan and hundreds of millions of demons pour into Yunzhou, thousands of tribes in canglan will be the first to die out. At present, Chen Xun is dominating canglan with such a strong attitude. If he can''t give in, he can only move to Nanling toufu mansion.

    What''s more, Chen Xun was still in the Bailanghe River earlier and stopped 3000 disciples of the Academy.The three thousand disciples of the academy are all elite children from various tribes.

    To the north of the tent camp, there is a school yard which is thousands of feet wide. It''s all stone ground, and its hardness is no worse than that of black sandstone.

    In the past half a year, the whole rock layer is only two or three feet thick. Far from being solid, it can be broken by the cultivation of true Yang.

    If you really want to form a solid rock layer with a thickness of two or three hundred feet, it will take at least 100 years to burn such a small place.

    On the north side of the school yard, a large number of barbarians are building barracks, and in the middle of the school yard, a hundred Zhang high blue stone column is erected, like an isolated cliff.

    Su Junyuan didn''t know what magic power Chen Xun used to move this huge stone, which may weigh more than ten million jin, from the deep.

    The ancient seal character "Wushan" is written on the top of the huge Qingshi column.

    "Wushan?" Su Junyuan was slightly confused when he saw these two words and looked at Chen Xun.

    "Mangyaling was called Wushan in ancient times. We are building Wushan city here today."

    Su Junyuan also thought that Chen Xun would be called Wang canglan and established himself here. It would be inappropriate to call this place mangyaling again. It would be changed to Wushan in ancient times.

    In addition to the word "Wushan", more than ten people covered the pillar with a huge copper plate of chijing, as if to wrap the pillar with the whole copper plate of chijing.

    The red copper plate is not smooth. It is engraved with numerous mysterious characters and secret seal characters. It turns out that close reading is the whole formula of kuilong''s tianyingong.

    At this time, Su Junyuan also knew that the first half of kuilong Tianyin Gong and Jielong Jue were similar, both of which were derived from kuilong Tiantu. But Jielong Jue could not be practiced by Su''s direct descendants. He did not expect that Chen Xun should have all kuilong Tianyin Gong''s formulas directly set up a monument.

    Su Junyuan followed chenxun and zuoqingmu to the north and went around to the left side of the stele pillar. This side was covered with red fine copper plate. All of them were the nine Qi Yang refining formula, which was several times more mysterious than the latter part of the Dragon binding formula

    Seeing that there are more than a thousand disciples of the Academy sitting in front of the huge monument to study the secret formula, Su Junyuan wants to stop and study it for three or five days. With his aptitude, if he gets this nine Qi Yang refining formula at the age of 40, he won''t be able to practice it for a hundred years, and he can''t get into Tianyuan.

    At this time, he had only ten years to live, and his Qi, blood and true Yang began to recede. Even if he adjusted his cultivation formula at this time, he would never enter the realm of Tianyuan. It was hard for Su Junyuan to feel sad when he thought of this.

    Ten years ago, I didn''t know how many people could survive. What do you want to do with these things?

    I thought that if the three thousand disciples who were cut off by Chen Xun in Bailang city could survive the evil robbery ten years later, their achievements would probably surpass him, right?

    "I invite you to come here this time, because I want you to continue to lead suwuwei''s house..." Chen Xun asked Su Junyuan to sit down in the first stone hall built here and went straight to the theme.

    Chen Xun intends to directly follow the example of Su''s Sanling Liuwei mansion and establish an institutional system in canglongji to rule the vast area on both sides of Wushan mountain.

    Su used this system to control canglan wasteland for thousands of years, and thousands of tribes have long been familiar with this system. Chen Xun wanted to gather the greatest human and material resources in ten years, what is convenient, what is convenient and what is fast.

    The only difference is that in the past, Su''s legitimate children firmly controlled the inheritance of Sanling Liuwei mansion, and the children of different surnames had no chance to intervene, which actually had great potential to suppress canglan wasteland.

    Chen Xun wanted to change this point. He ordered Liu Wei''s house not to be inherited by the children of the same surname, but to change the tenure system, and let the Presbyterian Council discuss the candidates together.

    Chen Xun had only ten years to become the king of canglan. He had to gather all canglan''s human and material resources with the fastest speed.

    However, he is determined to practice, and has no intention of worldly power. Naturally, he will not hold the so-called "royal power" in his own hands, and he does not have that time.

    At present, the important affairs of canglongji will be decided by the Presbyterian Council.

    He hopes that this change can fully tap canglan''s potential.

    During the reign of the Su family in canglan, only the children of the Su family were able to practice the secret methods of dragon binding and dongxuanjing; only the children of the Su family were able to take the nine key nourishing pill and nine turn golden pill; only the children of the Su family were able to sacrifice and refine the top-level advanced weapons.

    Although the Su family firmly controlled canglan''s ruling power, the most serious consequence was that the Su family ruled the land for three or four thousand li and ruled over thirty or fifty million wild people. At last, only a hundred strong people gathered in canglan Academy.

    The Su people have been living for thousands of years, and the largest number is only 300000.

    According to the theory of aptitude, there are only 30 Su''s children in each generation.

    And put this selection standard in the whole canglan wasteland, canglan each generation, one in ten thousand cultivation talents is as many as three or five thousand.

    Of course, with all kinds of cruel trial mechanism, Su almost chose canglan''s best children to practice in canglan Academy.

    However, Su''s main purpose is to control and limit.

    Half a year ago, Chen Xun did not hesitate to tear his face or even wash the Su family. He went to the Bailang river alone to seal the passage of the Su family''s southward migration, which was to cut off 3000 disciples of the Academy.If he missed this opportunity, even if he became the real canglan king, it would take another ten or twenty years to select two or three thousand children with ten thousand talents from the next generation of barbarians.

    He doesn''t have ten or twenty years.

    These three thousand school disciples are the real essence and elites of the whole canglan wasteland generation. Their cultivation qualities are not even inferior to those of Gu Jianfeng, zongya and Qingxuan.

    At this time, most of them were about 20 years old. When the true Yang of Qi and blood was at its peak, almost all of them had the highest cultivation of true Yang.

    If they continue to be controlled by Su, most of them will not be able to break through the mystery in their lifetime.

    It was not only their own lack of talent, but also the deliberate control of Su, not to mention other resources. The skills they practiced were not only superficial, but also defective.

    In ten years, Chen Xun hoped that they would become the mainstay and elite of canglan.

    It is the second place to make the secret formulas of kuilong''s Alchemy, Leiyin''s sword formula and Qingyuan''s sword formula public. Chen Xun''s main task is to change the way that the Su family controlled canglan.

    Su Junyuan didn''t refuse either. He knew that commanding the new suwuwei mansion at this time had nothing to do with power. What was more important was responsibility, which meant that ten years later, hundreds of millions of demons would come, and if others could walk or escape, he would have to attack and defend with death.

    At this moment, Zhou Yang came over and said to Chen Xun:

    "Lei Yin is still one last step away. I''m not sure. You have to come."

    Zhou Yang was originally a disciple of Gu Yangfeng, but he went out on his own a few years ago and established a clan in BAISHILING.

    Ten years later, hundreds of millions of demons swarmed into Yunzhou, and BAISHILING was in the prominent position of the second defense line. Except for Zhou Yang, the Zhou clan had only seven or eight disciples who were still born in the territory, so it was impossible to keep BAISHILING.

    The gate of Shenxiao sect was broken. Even if Haoran''s way of heaven didn''t show, Zhou Yang didn''t want to follow Gu Yangzi to join Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, but he didn''t want to follow Chi Songzi into Tushan.

    Zhou Yang gave BAISHILING to qianjianzong, and he led his relatives to move to canglan and went to chenxun.

    Zhou Yang''s cultivation in Tianyuan is not good at fighting. He is half a master in refining weapons.

    Gu Wentian and Ji lie also wanted to gather all the people and things who were good at refining utensils to Chen Xun.

    At this time, there were 100 monks in canglongji, and there were 40 craftsmen in kuilong Pavilion. Among the three thousand disciples in kuilong Pavilion, the three hundred disciples who had a rough study of metaphysics and had a slight qualification of crafting were all called Chen Xun, who were directly incorporated into kuilong pavilion to practice Xuanyan Jue.

    Kuilongge is presided over by Zhou Yang and Zuo Qingmu in the Ming Dynasty, and by Chang zhenlaoguai in the dark.

    Chang Zhen''s spirit is weak. Chen Xun can count on him and Lao Kui to live a few more years. All the hard work and hard work that will consume the spirit, which Zhou Yang and Zuo Qingmu can''t do, is for him to fight in person.

    Zhou Yang came to find them, and Chen Xun asked Su Junyuan to go down to the underground palace with them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    It took less than half a year for canglongji to gather troops. Apart from tent camp, only a limited number of stone halls were built, one of which was kuilong Pavilion, which was heavily guarded.

    Originally, it could be used as a smelting vessel of the fire family. No matter how to borrow the fire from the earth, the smelter was placed on the xuanyang spirit vein and the spirit acupoint, and the smelter was the important task of the clan. It was not allowed for outsiders to interfere and pry. Most of the smelters were built in the underground palace.

    When canglan city was not destroyed, the refining place of Xuegong was also built under the belly of Longshan.

    When you enter kuilong Pavilion, you can enter the underground palace through another gate. After a long underground corridor, you can enter a huge underground grotto. More than 20 refining rooms are opened up on one side of the grotto.

    There are accidents when refining utensils. The ordinary clan will set up a small sealed and forbidden array in the refining room, and kuilong Pavilion is no exception.

    Su Junyuan came in and noticed that there was a thin film of water on the four walls of the grottoes, which made people feel cool.

    Su Junyuan then thought of what Qingfeng and Su Fanglong had said about Chen Xun''s defense of Longqiu lake. He was surprised and asked, "did the array here come from Longqiu lake?"

    Chen Xun nodded and said, "yes, we don''t have a more powerful Dharma array in our hands. We can only use Xuanshui array for the time being..."

    Su Junyuan smacked his lips. He didn''t think that Xuanshui formation was not strong enough. Instead, he thought that Chen Xun had used the Dharma formation that could resist the attack of Yuandan immortal to seal the forbidden refining room, which was too overqualified.

    Su Junyuan followed Chen Xun into a refining room. As soon as the seal of the refining room was opened, Su Junyuan felt that his hair was almost burned by xuanyang.

    Su Junyuan thought of the collapse of xuanyang Lingxue at the foot of Yuzhu peak and the rise of xuanyang Huozhu.

    At that time, a Tianyuan elder of xuanhanzong was engulfed by the xuanyang fire column rising from the bottom of Yuzhu peak. In a short time, his body disappeared. He thought that this xuanyang spirit pulse was no worse than the xuanyang spirit sky of Yuzhu peak. No wonder he had to set up such a powerful forbidden array to prevent unexpected events.

    The spirit vein is usually very deep underground, covering thousands or even tens of thousands of meters of deep rock. It is difficult to be destroyed by external force, but it is not impossible.

    If you don''t take precautions, you will be attacked and destroyed by the enemy. The destructive power is extremely amazing.

    Chen Xun told Su Junyuan about the refining room.

    The refining room they came in here was responsible for refining the most important Lei Yin weapon of xuanlei array.

    Although it didn''t reach the standard of medium-sized mountain protection array, the power of xuanlei array was several times stronger than that of Sizhu mountain and river array. Xuanshui array and xuanlei array were the two strongest arrays that Chen Xun could refine in batches at this time.

    Xuanlei array, as a magic array with attack far stronger than defense, is more suitable for casting xuanlei chariots and attacking.

    The xuanlei Dharma array, together with the spirit gathering core, consists of 29 complete sets of Dharma weapons, which is much larger than the Sizhu mountain and river array.

    In order to forge the xuanlei battle array, Chen Xun tried to use the red ebony gold instead of the red refined copper to refine a more exquisite set of magic weapons, and the difficulty of refining naturally doubled.

    At this time, Zhou Yang knew all the refining methods of xuanlei array, but he didn''t have a full grasp of the key parts such as Lei Yin and Ju Ling core.

    According to Chen Xun''s introduction, they can refine a xuanlei battle array in about half a year. After three or five years, more than 300 disciples who have just practiced xuanyanjue and learned the art of refining utensils will be able to increase the refining speed exponentially. Su Junyuan also had some expectation in his heart. He thought that if canglan could have 30 xuanlei chariots and hundreds of thousands of green flame lotus arrows in ten years'' time Maybe we can get a little more life?

    Thinking of the scene that the magic dragon broke the sky and destroyed the earth, Su Junyuan''s hope was soon extinguished.

    The xuanlei chariot gathers the aura of heaven and earth with the spirit gathering core. Its power is more than half weaker than that of the spirit pulse layout. Six to eight Royal envoys who are still strong in the world can compete with those who are strong at the peak of the Tianyuan world.

    And in the face of hundreds of millions of demons, canglan even if there are 30 tianyuanjing top strong, how much chance of winning?

    What''s more, Cang LAN will be able to have more than 200 practitioners who can drive xuanlei chariots to attack?

    If all the demons coming from the space passage are low-level demons, they may be able to strengthen their defense array for a period of time. However, Su Junyuan was still deeply disobedient when he thought of the scene when the magic dragon broke into Yunzhou.

    When he wanted to come out of the refining room, Su Junyuan couldn''t help asking Chen Xun, "ten years later, if there are any more congenital demons like the double headed magic dragon breaking into Yunzhou, will we be completely helpless?"

    Except for Zhou Yang and Zuo Qingmu, there was no one else. Chen Xun said to Su Junyuan:

    "if I don''t tell you some secrets, it''s not that I don''t trust you. All of us may fall into the hands of demons, and then life and death are not controlled by ourselves. The secret in the soul is impossible to hide for the demons. Once the secret of the secret cave of yuzhufeng is leaked out, canglan is likely to overturn in an instant, and there is no possibility of saving it.... "

    Su Junyuan saw that Zhou Yang and Zuo Qingmu obviously knew the fundamental secret of the secret cave of yuzhufeng. He wanted to ask Chen Xun why he confirmed that they had fallen into the hands of demons, so that the demons would not dig out the secret of yuzhufeng from the depths of the spirit? However, I feel that he is always estranged from the people in Beishan. It''s not appropriate to ask such a question.Looking at Su Junyuan''s look, Zuo Qingmu said, "elder Zhou and I both refined a drop of life yuan''s true blood into the seal of soul lock. If we are unfortunately captured by the demon, the seal of soul lock will destroy our spirits for the first time. We will never let the secret of yuzhufeng leak out. "

    Su Junyuan was surprised and disgraced. Only the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty could refine the art of soul seal, which could lock other people''s spirits. In fact, it was in the hands of other people''s life and death.

    Su Junyuan was not afraid of death, but he didn''t expect to be loyal to Chen Xun.

    When he wanted to get out of the refining room, Su Junyuan thought that he had more than ten years to live. If he didn''t want to be made by Chen Xun, he would stop and say:

    "if possible, I still want to know what secret is hidden under the secret cave of yuzhufeng."

    Chen Xun directly breaks into a section of the stone wall, and Su Junyuan knows that the stone wall in front of him is a magic array.

    "It''s both true and false. The prohibition has not yet been carried out. Even the immortal yuan Dan can''t break through this rock." Zuo Qingmu said with a smile, please let Su Junyuan go first.

    Su Junyuan thought that there was another narrow space behind the stone wall. He suddenly stepped into a copper hall with a height of more than 100 Zhang. The huge fall made his monks almost fall to the ground.

    Looking up at the huge top of the copper hall shining with endless spiritual light, I was stunned. It''s hard to imagine that Yunzhou has such a huge copper hall.

    Su Junyuan had been speculating about the inheritance of yuzhufeng''s Secret grottoes, which might be the site of Dharma, or even the site of heaven and man, but he racked his brains to never associate it with the giant Hall in front of him.

    Congenital magic!

    Only the master of the temple is born to live in front of another God!

    Su Junyuan couldn''t see how strong the hall was, but he knew that it was definitely better than the pure Yang Taoist utensils in the general sense.

    Without saying a word, Su Junyuan spits out a drop of life yuan''s true blood and asks Chen xunlian to enter the soul seal. He knows in his heart how amazing the secret is, how terrible it is, and what kind of catastrophe it will bring if it is leaked.

    He knew the secret. In case of leaving the hand of the demon, the best way was for Chen Xun to kill his spirit through the soul seal.

    Chen Xun throws the seal of soul lock with the real blood of Su Junyuan''s life at the top of the hall. Su Junyuan suddenly finds that a Kui dragon hovers on the top of the hall and swallows the seal.

    "This is old Kui. He fell into Yunzhou ten thousand years ago in Xuyuan hall. He and another old monster were the guardians of the secret hall," Chen Xun said. "The main array of Xuyuan hall is forbidden. Nine of them are lost. They can no longer play their power. On the contrary, they are a burden that can''t be thrown away. I don''t worry about Xuyuan hall falling behind other sects. No matter in the hands of Xuantian sect or Longmen sect, they just want to get stronger Taoist tradition or stronger Taoist tools. Even in the hands of Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, they used it to fight for the power of the emperor, which would not destroy Yunzhou. Even if the Xuyuan hall is damaged like this, it is a hundred times or a thousand times more powerful than any of the pure Yang Taoist utensils known by Yunzhou. Once the news gets out of the way and spreads to the thousand demons'' realm, even if the bones are not returned, there will be stronger demons and demons who will directly tear open the void and enter Yunzhou to snatch it. And these demons and emperors have the ability to refine and repair the Xuyuan hall. How serious the consequences will be... "

    Su Junyuan was stunned for a long time before he reluctantly digested this amazing fact.

    After a long time, Su Junyuan asked: "why do you want to tell me this? I''m going to end my life. I have ten years to live, and I have no hope of entering Tianyuan. I don''t look like a person who wants to do great things. "

    Knowing Su Junyuan''s meticulous mind, Chen Xun said, "I have a plan. Do you need to trust me without reservation?"

    "What plan?" Su Junyuan asked.

    "I and Chang laoguai can use the secret method to melt and refine other people''s spirits without damaging their spiritual consciousness..." Chen Xun said.

    "How can there be such a secret?" Su Junyuan asked in surprise.

    Chen Xun practiced puppet skills, which few people in the northwest region knew.

    The key point of puppet technique is to refine the spirits of human beings and animals into fighting spirits to drive puppet soldiers.

    The spirit of war has no self-consciousness. It''s just a puppet spirit. No friar wants his spirit to be refined by others.

    But if we can melt other people''s spirits without damaging their spiritual consciousness and wisdom, isn''t it equivalent to helping others cultivate the original spirit?

    How can the world be in such a secret?

    Why is tianyuanjing and Yuandan so rare?

    That is, it is difficult to cultivate the divine consciousness, the divine soul and the Tao.

    And whether it''s spiritual power, spiritual power or Dan yuan, as long as there is enough time, as long as there is enough spiritual cultivation, as long as there is enough time, it''s just time to grind.

    If Chen Xun could cultivate Yuanshen for others, it means that he would help all the monks to get through the obstacles of entering Tianyuan.

    Where can there be such a cheap thing?

    "This kind of secret method naturally has great limitations," Chen Xun said frankly. "With your cultivation, this kind of Yuanshen shaped by external force, because you don''t want to lose your own spiritual consciousness, you can''t melt other people''s spirits to strengthen, and the cultivation of spirits and spirits won''t be enhanced. The forced separation of spirit and flesh will leave hidden diseases. After 20 years at most, the hidden diseases will break out and Yuanshen will collapse, which is absolutely impossible Fortunately... ""It doesn''t matter that I can live ten more years than the Shouyuan I''m going to die for," Su Junyuan asked suspiciously. "It''s just that I''m forced to shape the Yuanshen. The spirit and spiritual cultivation can''t be improved. What''s the point?"

    "Because there is a kind of battle array that needs 12 people who have the same heart and soul to practice; there are also 12 sets of Xuanyan spirit armor that need to be cultivated into the yuan Shen''s imperial envoy to play the unimaginable defensive power. You can be such a fake yuan Shen," Chen Xun said. "When you are trapped in hundreds of millions of demons, your combat power won''t increase much, but unless the other side has the strength of Dharma phase, it won''t be good However, it is impossible to break the battle line composed of twelve of you

    Listening to Chen Xun say so, Su Junyuan can''t believe it or not.

    When he saw this secret hall, he didn''t know what treasures Chen Xun couldn''t bring out. He thought that if the original gods of the twelve were shaped by external forces, Chen Xun would have a secret way to make their hearts and spirits communicate directly. When he saw this hall, he also believed that there must be more treasures in the hall, which could help them resist hundreds of millions of demons

    At this time, Su Jun asked, "how many years do you want to hold the dragon''s arms?"

    Seeing Su Junyuan''s eyes shining, Chen Xun said with a bitter smile, "I wish I had 180 thousand sets. Unfortunately, I can only pick out ten sets from the star iron demon body..."

    Chen Xun took out a bottle of Star iron demon body from Xu Yuan''s Pearl and showed it to Su Junyuan.

    There are 144 bottles of Star iron body in total, but most of them are seriously damaged, and almost all of them are the core of the array prohibition.

    Over the years, Chen xuncai has restored two bottles of Star iron demons.

    It''s just that the body of the star iron demon is too strong, even if it''s refined into the spirit of the demon snake yuan God, it can only be forced to drive it; it doesn''t have much significance to use it to resist the enemy, and it is very likely to expose the secret of the Xuyuan palace, which is used as the body attached by the old Kui and Chang Zhen.

    Chen Xun''s attitude towards the severely damaged body was to dismantle it.

    In the final analysis, the internal structure of the star iron demon body is a delicate, mysterious and extreme puppet array.

    If the prohibition of the core array is damaged, remove the one that is not damaged.

    Star iron demon body, even the most humble array prohibition, is extremely complex and mysterious.

    Others can''t dismantle these arrays, but Chang Zhen made them himself. However, if Chang Zhen was there, Chen Xun wanted to find out the function of these arrays'' prohibition, and it was not difficult to refine them into new weapons.

    It''s not beyond imagination that you can refine the defense restriction into Lingjia and chariot, which is comparable to the top level magic weapon; you can refine the attack restriction into xuanbing; or you can ask Chang Zhengui to ban these arrays into xuanyang quadrupole array and xuanyang quadrupole array

    After Chen Xun said his plan, if he didn''t lose his body, he would protest with a mouthful of blood.

    These star iron demons were treasures he had saved for tens of thousands of years. He was full of hope that Chen Xun could repair them one day. How could he expect that Chen Xun''s failure would make him miserable?

    This bottle of iron star demon body is comparable to the top treasure of heaven level. After repairing it, he uses the second level of XuanZhen battle array to defend the envoy. Even the dry bones of the Magic Dragon don''t have the power to fight.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to make progress. He even wanted to tear down these iron bodies. How could chang Zhen not vomit blood?

    Chen Xun''s mind is very simple. The opening of the fourth floor and above of Xuyuan hall is controlled by the forbidden system of the main hall. Neither Chang Zhen nor Lao Kui can open it.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to pass the test of the fourth floor hall before he completed the Yuanshen Dharma phase. He wanted to resist the hundreds of millions of demons that would come in ten years'' time. He could pull out hundreds of array prohibitions that were comparable to the earth level weapons from the star iron demon body

    Cang LAN has hundreds of pieces of ground level magic weapons all at once, which will not make people doubt anything. At most, he thinks that when the Shenxiao sect is broken, some of the sect''s treasures will be brought out by them.

    Chen Xun estimated that he could pick up 16 pieces of Xuanyan spirit armor, but only by cooperating with the Xuanyan battle array of 12 people, could the Xuanyan spirit armor be as powerful as the defensive weapon of heaven level. Wearing it alone could only provide the defensive power of the magic weapon of earth level.

    Chen Xun wanted to select Su Junyuan and other 12 people. The Xuanyan battle array formed by them would have the attack power of Yuan Dan Wuxiu and the defense power of FA Xiangren.

    Su Junyuan''s real blood was refined into the seal of soul lock. Naturally, there was nothing hard to trust. Chen Xun frankly told him about the cultivation of the second yuan God and his incarnation, so as to dispel his doubts

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Send Su Junyuan, Zuo Qingmu and Zhou Yang out of Xuyuan hall. Chen Xun opens the forbidden system of Huantai hall on the second floor.

    Chang Zhen was sitting in the middle of the empty hall refining pills. Chen Xun asked, "Mr. Chang, you haven''t figured it out yet? Why don''t you just tear down some of your scrap metal so that you won''t ignore me for more than half a month? "

    "I can''t figure out how to stop hundreds of millions of demons in ten years'' time. Not only will Yunzhou be destroyed, but Xuyuan hall will fall into the hands of the emperor of the magic market, and even our family will be involved..." Chang Zhen sighed.

    "Where does Xuyuan hall come from?" Chen Xun asked. He was always curious about this.

    "When you can know, you will know naturally. Knowing at this time is not good for your practice." Old Kui yuan Shen congealed into a virtual shadow of human form and fell down.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun stood up and said, "it''s not so exaggerated, is it?"

    "There are hundreds of millions of creatures in Yunzhou, one in a million, who have the potential to return to their original state of cultivation," Chang Zhen said, "while our family, one in a million, has the potential to become a yuan Dan. Do you want to know more details?"

    There is no way to compare the two realms in terms of cultivation potential!

    Chen Xun thought that such a fact was really shocking. He turned away from the topic and asked, "I''ve completely refined the blood of the six armed troll, but the actual cultivation of Lingyuan is completely delayed. I can''t figure out what''s going on all the time."

    For more than half a year, Chen Xun has been busy integrating canglan''s Manwu combat readiness, building up canglongji''s system, suppressing and wooing tribal forces, and expanding kuilongge''s refining scale.

    Although he got along with Lao Kui and Chang Zhen day and night, he didn''t have any time to discuss the progress of his own cultivation. Today, he had a little leisure to ask Lao Kui and Chang Zhen to answer questions.

    "I don''t think so?" Chang Zhen was also puzzled. He explored the situation in Chen Xun''s body and said, "you are already qualified for tianjingtong. There may be only a hundred and ten people in this area. Like you, you have the potential to enter the heaven and the human world. It is said that the cultivation of tianyuanjing should be rapid and there is no problem in ten years. How can it stop?"

    Chen Xun completely relaxed and allowed Chang Zhen to explore the spiritual sea and pulse in his body. Unexpectedly, Chang Zhen only saw the spiritual pulse of the twelve day meridian. He asked suspiciously, "Chang laogua, do you see that I have cultivated the heavenly meridian?"

    "Chen Yin asked with joy:" you are so surprised to hear that

    "Really?" Old Kui also asked pleasantly.

    "Is it necessary to be so surprised?" Chen Xun couldn''t help feeling elated. As usual, he always despised his poor qualifications. This time, he was elated and asked, "is it strange?"

    "It''s also the capital of hundreds of millions of people in our family to be able to cultivate and open up the hidden veins," Chang Zhen said excitedly. "Maybe only three or five people in this heaven can cultivate and open up the hidden veins..."

    "Open up the hidden pulse, you may pass the trial and inherit the true monarch''s orthodoxy!" Lao Kui got excited, and his virtual images distorted. He could not help saying to Chang Zhen, "I said, I didn''t choose the wrong person this time. There are successors to the true monarch''s orthodoxy!"

    "How many hidden veins do you open up?" Chang Zhenqiang repressed his excitement. At this moment, they have wasted 10000 years and asked, "unless by special means, others can''t find your hidden pulse."

    "Eight," Chen Xun said. As soon as his words came out, he saw that Chang Zhen and Lao Kui were all silly there, and their expressions became very strange. He asked, "what''s the matter? You look like this. I''m a little nervous. "

    "I don''t know. When it happens to you, it''s good or bad," Chang Zhen said with a strange look. "Only one thing is certain, that is, the true monarch''s orthodoxy doesn''t mean much to you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Old Kui sighed and said, "I finally know why the ancient immortal Tao Xu didn''t feel Chen Xun''s abnormality after he killed the six armed demon king? It turned out that the drop of blood was Xuanyuan''s holy blood. Most of it was taken from other places by the six armed demon king. There was no time to refine it thoroughly! "

    "Why does the truth mean nothing to me?" Chen Xun asked puzzledly.

    He practiced kuilong''s Yang refining skill, Leiyin''s sword Jue and Xuanyan''s Jue, and his Tianyuan realm cultivation can defeat Yuandan immortal, which is enough to prove how powerful the inheritance of Xuyuan hall is. He believes that if he can enter the fourth floor of Xuyuan hall, he will obtain more Taoist xuanjue than kuilong''s Yang refining skill.

    "From the fourth floor to the seventh floor, there are four volumes of Taoist Scriptures, which are combined into Xuanyuan scriptures," Chang Zhen said with a bitter smile. "Xuanyuan scriptures can be cultivated into Xuanyuan holy body, and you are already Xuanyuan holy body now. What''s the meaning of Zhenjun''s orthodoxy to you? Besides the Xuanyuan Bible, the most important secret of Xuyuan temple is Xuanyan secret, which has been waiting for you to understand in the depths of your soul... "

    "You''ve got 365 orifices in your bones. Are they all full?" Old Kui asked.

    Chen Xun nodded, but looking at Chang Zhen and Lao Kui''s look, he was a little worried and asked, "why, it''s not a good thing for me to refine Xuanyuan holy blood?"

    "It''s not a bad thing either. You are the holy body of Xuanyuan now. If someone else enters the realm of Tianyuan, the life of Shouyuan will not be more than 500 years at most. You can at least double and live to a thousand years old. In the later period of Tianyuan realm, the purity of Lingyuan might not be inferior to the power of duodan yuan, and the surge of Lingyuan would not be inferior to that of danxiu. Therefore, it''s slower for you to complete the cultivation of Tianyuan realm than other people, but it''s not a big problem. The key problem lies in your cultivation of Yuandan... " Chang Zhen said with great emotion.Old Kui regretted and sighed: "if I had known that the drop was Xuanyuan holy blood, I should have reminded you to wait for the perfection of Yuandan realm before refining! It''s just that it''s too late! "

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xun asked.

    "The Xuanyuan holy body is not made up of pills in Linghai, but first made up of pills in Lingqiao. Others can only repair one yuan Dan, but you can repair 365 yuan Dan at most, and finally form Xuanyuan Dan in Linghai. How can you complete the cultivation of Dan in the two thousand years Chang Zhen said, "to cultivate the Xuanyuan Bible, we need to cultivate it to a great degree, and then we can cultivate the shengxuanyuan system. If you cultivate yuan Shen FA Xiang and then refine Xuanyuan holy blood, you can break through the limit of Shou yuan. Nirvana is just around the corner, and you may not even be able to enter the Brahman realm and become an immortal. What a pity... "

    "Is that old tortoise also Xuanyuan holy body?" Chen Xun pointed to the tortoise in the corner.

    "It''s because the Shengti of Xuanyuan was born. With its longevity of 100000 years, it''s impossible to break through the realm of Yuandan. Therefore, it''s not very valued. Our family raised it for Yuandan, also known as Dangui," Kui long said. "It''s a pity for you."

    "What''s the pity," Chen Xun said with a laugh, "mortals can''t live for more than a hundred years. Moreover, after ten years, we still don''t know how many of us will survive. I don''t know what you can''t think of. "

    Chen XunGen didn''t think about too many things. The realm of Dharma, heaven and man, or nirvana of enlightenment were all too far away for him. How could he be frustrated that the realm of Yuandan could not be completed?

    He doesn''t have that spare time.

    "If you are in Yunzhou, you will never be able to complete Yuandan, but if you can leave Yunzhou, go to a foreign land or complete Yuandan, there is a chance." Chang Zhen said.

    "Don''t think so much." Chen Xun waved his hand and told Chang Zhen and Lao Kui about the two seeds of Mingzhi from his platform. At this time, he guessed that it might be related to his Xuanyuan holy body.

    To realize the true meaning of the Tao, we should build a seed of enlightenment, and then we should build Dan on the basis of the seed of enlightenment.

    This means that if he wants to complete Yuandan, he not only needs to get 365 Yuandan, but also needs to realize the true meaning of 365 kinds of Tao before that.

    Chang Zhen put out his hand and said with a bitter smile: "when our family is at its best, we may be able to cultivate a congenital Xuanyuan holy body. At this time, Xuanyuan holy body is also regarded as a waste body in our family..."

    Chen Xun didn''t like it. Thinking of Jiang Bin''s success in cultivating yuan Dan, he asked Chang Zhen, "if you can''t achieve it, there''s no other secret method that can help others to make a pill by force?"

    "Of course, there is such a secret method," Chang Zhen said. "The magic cultivation of blood pill and evil pill is forced to form a body pill. The way of refining corpse can also form a body pill, but these are all fake pills. I''ve heard that there is another secret way to enlighten others, that is, to force the seeds of enlightenment to others. Although this kind of secret method is not as good as self enlightenment, it is much better than blood pill, evil pill, corpse pill and other fake pills. It''s just that this kind of secret method doesn''t exist in Xuyuan Hall... "

    Chen Xun nodded. He had suspected that Jiang Bin and Fang Xiaohan had built Yuandan at the same time, which might be in collusion with demons. So it seems that Jiang''s family can replace Ji''s family to rule Yunzhou for thousands of years.

    Since he knew that he had no hope of cultivating Yuandan in a short time, and it was impossible to cultivate Yuanshen Dharma phase in Yunzhou, Chen Xun was not in a hurry to cultivate. He asked Lao Kui, "in these seven spiritual veins, are you hiding any other treasures in the seal in advance?"

    Although Lao Kui didn''t admit it, Chen Xun couldn''t believe that the tortoise had no intention of penetrating into the deep spiritual vein of Longqiu lake and was sealed for 10000 years.

    If each spiritual pulse is sealed with one or two Xuan turtles, which have been dormant for thousands of years, and then they are taken out, they are all rare treasures that can not be produced for thousands of years.

    Chen Xun was excited when he thought about it.

    Lao Kui and Chang Zhen, as guardians of Xuyuan hall, besides the traditional inheritance and some shabby magic tools of Xuyuan hall, Chen Xun guessed that they should plant some flowers and plants and raise some spirit animals in advance, and accumulate some family wealth after they find the real successors for Zhenjun daotong.

    Old Kui said with a bitter smile: "these purple star mosses are picked from the depths of these seven spiritual veins. The elixir that can fundamentally improve the quality of practitioners is called Tiandan in our family. It''s like Xuanyuan holy blood, but not in Xuyuan hall. However, we will refine as many of the earth elixirs and Dharma elixirs that are one or two levels lower than the heaven level and can develop the potential of the cultivator''s qualification as much as possible. That''s all we can do now. It''s only very limited to help you... "

    "If I keep Wushan, I will live for two thousand years. There is nothing unsatisfied about it." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    At this moment, Zuo Qingmu started the warning and prohibition system outside. Chen Xun didn''t know what was happening on the ground. He had to show his face, so he went out of the Xuyuan secret hall. Seeing Zuo Qingmu waiting in the outside refining room, he asked, "what happened?"

    "Here comes the emissary of CE Tianfu..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Luo Yuze stood on the top of Canglong ridge and looked at everything in Nanshan, but he didn''t expect that Chen Xun, the most arrogant child, had made himself the king of barbarism in Mangya ridge.

    However, in any case, Luo Yuze will not think that with only 100000 low-level brute force, there is a possibility that hundreds of millions of demons will flow into Yunzhou from the west line.

    But the martial uncle insisted, and when Chen Xun and the remnant of shenxiaozong were lost in the night mountain, they caused the traces of Haoran heaven. Even the master Jiang Mingtai Zhenjun had to deal with the remnant of the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. Even Chen Xun had to hold his nose to recognize that he was the king of man in canglan. What can Luo Yuze say?

    But when CE Tianfu sent him to mangyaling to see this arrogant man king, Luo Yuze was not happy.

    When Chen Xun walked out of the underground refining room, he saw the emissary of CE Tian Fu standing high on the top of Canglong ridge waiting for him to meet him. He spit on the ground first, then he met Su Junyuan and Zuo Qingmu with a smile and asked, "I don''t know that the emissary of CE Tian Fu is coming. Chen Xun didn''t meet him from a long distance. It''s really impolite. I don''t know if the envoy of CE Tian Fu is here. What''s the assignment for me? "

    Chen Xun didn''t ask him to go down to canglongji, or even ask him his name. Luo Yuze was a little unhappy, but Chen Xun''s attitude made him unable to express his displeasure. He frowned slightly and said, "Luo Yuze, with the imperial edict of Jiang Mingtai, the heavenly palace, called you to discuss the event of killing demons in Nanling, Tushan..."

    Chen Xun rubbed his hands and asked, "Chen Xunxiu is a lowly man. Maybe he is not qualified to participate in the meeting of all the dignitaries of CE Tian Fu in Tushan? Is Tao Zhenjun of Longmen sect and Ji Zhenren of Qianjian sect in Nanling

    Tushan Nanling is now the home of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. In the absence of Tao Jinghong and Ji lie, Chen Xun will not run to join in the fun.

    Although Luo Yuze also believes that Chen Xunxiu is humble and not qualified to participate in the discussion of the various dignitaries in the CE Tian mansion, Chen Xun''s attitude is not modest. On the contrary, he suspects that the Wu Hou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty will do harm to him.

    How can such a timid person be qualified to lead the Western defense line?

    Restraining his impatience, Luo Yuze said: "Uncle Tao, others are in Nanling..."

    "Oh, it turns out that Luo Zhenren is a major overhaul of Longmen sect. It''s impolite, impolite." Chen Xun saluted again. Then he reached for Jiang Mingtai''s imperial edict.

    Seeing that Chen Xun stretched out his left hand, Luo Yuze couldn''t help frowning. He thought that man Di was man Di, so he didn''t know the etiquette of Fu Zhao. He almost wanted to pinch his nose and hand Fu Zhao to Chen Xun.

    The Fu Zhao seal had a wisp of thought from Jiang Mingtai, and informed Chen Xun to rush to the new site of Yuan Marquis Wu''s residence in Nanling immediately to participate in the discussion of CE Tian''s residence.

    In addition to him, Yuandan and faxiangzhen of the main religious sects in the northwest region all received the imperial edict. He may be the only monk in tianyuanjing. No wonder Luo Yuze was so impatient.

    "Mr. Luo, please come back. Chen Xun will come to Nanling with Jiang Zhenjun''s edict." Chen Xun didn''t ask Luo Yuze to go down for a drink, but asked him to go back first.

    Luo Yuze took out a mysterious amulet from his storage bag and threw it into the space to turn into a huge crane. He stepped on it, ate a lot of gas and flew to Tushan Nanling.

    Chen Xun patted his sleeves and said with a smile to Su Junyuan and Zuo Qingmu, "we don''t even have a real Yuandan. We don''t want to see him! But these grandchildren, who expect us to be cannon fodder and work for them, are a little angry, and they have to suffer. "

    Su Junyuan had a bitter smile. How could anyone else be as angry as Chen Xun?

    What''s more, Luo Yuze hasn''t been far away. Maybe he can hear Chen Xun scold them behind his back.

    However, this is how Chen Xun has come over these years. Let alone Zuo Qingmu, Su Junyuan is used to it.

    It''s just that Zuo Qingmu is worried.

    Not to mention the whole Yunzhou, that is, the northwest region. At this time, their strength was not as strong as that of the second and third class clans. Chen Xun, who had participated in the discussion in Nanling before, would not be welcomed. If he was not angry, he could not win anything for canglan.

    Cang Lan''s strength is too weak. At this time, it can''t even be compared with that of Su''s heyday. However, Cang LAN has tens of millions of creatures. If they don''t keep it, don''t expect other sects to take the risk of severing their sects to defend the west line for them.

    Knowing that CE Tianfu called Chen Xun to Nanling to discuss business, everyone was not happy.

    When Chen Xun finished his day''s work, he went back to the so-called bedroom, which was actually an empty stone house to rest.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingyun was practicing cross legged in his room and didn''t leave, Chen Xun asked suspiciously:

    "what''s the matter with you?"

    Su Tang, Su Lingyin, Qian LAN and Qing Xuan led 200 sword cultivation disciples to Qianjian sect half a year ago.

    The Da Xiao Yao Jian Jue is the first of thousands of swords, while Lei Yin Jian Jue and Qing Yuan Jian Jue can''t be compared with Bi.

    Ji lie presided over qianjianzong and vowed that he could not pass on the mantra and Xuanyan formation to the disciples of qianjianzong, Mengshan Zong and Shenxiao Haoran Zong, just like Chen Xun, but not without expediency.

    It is expedient for canglan''s sword cultivation disciples to join qianjianzong for the time being, cultivate qianjianzong''s sword formula and sharpen their sword spirit, and then return to canglan ten years later.As long as Su Tang and others vowed that they would not pass on the sword formula of qianjianzong to others, they would not break the rules of qianjianzong.

    Only a few of them have the ability to cultivate qianyinjian and qianyinjian, but they are not good enough for them.

    Jiang Bingyun is still hidden behind the scenes, unwilling to appear in public, and even unwilling to reveal his identity in front of Qing Xuan. Naturally, he did not follow him to qianjianzong, so he stayed with Chen Xun all the time.

    Jiang Bingyun doesn''t show up in public, so it''s not convenient for her to take part in the affairs of canglongji. These days, she''s practicing in secret and hard. Chen Xun is too busy to see Jiang Bingyun. She didn''t expect that she would come to him now.

    Jiang Bingyun''s pretty face is hidden behind the mask, only a pair of beautiful eyes as clear as autumn water, which makes people imagine her amazing beauty.

    Jiang Bingyun looked up at Chen Xun and asked, "how many days will you leave for Nanling?"

    "It was half a month later that CE Tianfu formally held a meeting. I went there early, and I was also annoyed. Let''s start in 14 days," Chen Xun said. "Do you want to go there, too?"

    "Fourteen days should be enough..." Jiang Bingyun made up his mind. His voice suddenly turned low and he said.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingyun suddenly didn''t have the courage to look at himself, Chen Xun was stunned. Then he thought about why Jiang Bingyun came to him late at night.

    Chen Xun scratched his head and stretched out his hand to uncover the mask on Jiang Bingyun''s face. Seeing that she was blushing, she was almost able to drip water. This kind of flattery immediately made him feel like boiling. He couldn''t help holding up her slippery chin and looking at her charming eyes, he asked, "don''t you regret it?"

    Jiang Bingyun restrained his shyness and didn''t turn his head. He said: "your accomplishments are too low. You should go to a higher level. Going to Nanling will not make people look down on you. Only in this way can you win more benefits for canglan. But it''s just one night for you and me. Don''t think much about it... "

    "Of course I didn''t think much about it." Chen Xun laughed and saw that Jiang Bingyun was not wearing any spiritual armor. He immediately released a group of aura and tore Jiang Bingyun''s clothes into countless pieces like flowers and butterflies.

    "Ah Jiang Bingyun didn''t expect Chen Xun to be so fierce. He subconsciously reached out to cover his big, straight breast like snow. However, he saw Chen Xun''s eyes fall on her like honey bees. He strongly suppressed the impulse to kick him out. He said shyly, "don''t worry. You can''t rush too much when you fit in. You should keep your mind. First listen to me tell you the formula..."

    She was so shy that she didn''t even have the courage to say the word "Caidan".

    "I''ve studied that a long time ago." When Chen Xun saw that Jiang Bingyun was so touching and inspiring, he trembled. How could he wait for Jiang Bingyun to tell him the formula? He immediately took off his armor, but he did not forget to set up a ban, so that no one would rashly harm his good deeds.

    Chen Xun was too embarrassed to tell anyone that he was almost 50 years old and still a virgin. He reached for Jiang Bingyun''s warm and elastic thigh

    "Close to the heart, gather and refine the spirit..."

    Jiang Bingyun hears Chen Xun''s thoughts coming directly into the depths of his soul. The jade elixir she has been working on for half of her life turns into an extremely pure Xuanyin spirit yuan, which flows like a spring tide in her own spirit sea and spirit pulse. It doesn''t flow into Chen Xun''s body through the intersection of the two people. She is surprised. Regardless of the pain of tearing her lower body, she asks at the bottom of her heart, "why don''t you pick the jade elixir? Don''t be greedy and delay the time! I said it was one night. You must ask me later. Can I refuse you? But you can''t let Qingxuan know! "

    However, Chen Xun didn''t respond. The mysterious sound of Xuanzhong Dalu reverberated directly on her spiritual space. A little fire of xuanyang came from the depths of the spiritual sea, and immediately transformed the mysterious Yin and spirit. On her spiritual sea, the different phases of yin and Yang, Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan evolved, as if Dragon and tiger were in harmony.

    Jiang Bingyun was surprised again. Why did she not think that Chen search had no intention of taking her Yudan essence, but helped her break through the Dragon Tiger formula. Only she wanted to stop it too late. The real vitality of Yu Dan''s most essence was integrated with her soul and soul, and she could only keep her mind tightly and concentrate her spirits.

    It''s like breaking out of a shell under the water and jumping into a new realm.

    Divine sense!

    Is this divine consciousness?

    But at this time, she was more and more sensitive to the strange feeling from the place where they met, which made her feel like she was in the cloud, and she seemed to be constantly leaping to a higher cloud

    Jiang Bingyun held back his shyness and pushed Chen Xun away from her. He said angrily, "if you don''t take jade pill, how can you cheat my body with such despicable means?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    Jiang Bingyun''s refined female jade Dan, other practitioners pick out the essence of Xuanyin Dan yuan, or have great hopes to go beyond the air. But Chen estimated that his metaphysical body might not be able to break through the existing bottleneck easily.

    Otherwise, Chang Zhen and Lao Kui would not have known that what he had refined was Xuanyuan''s holy blood.

    However, even if he had a chance to make a breakthrough, Chen Xun would never seize Jiang Bingyun''s accomplishments and opportunities.

    Jiang Bingyun was born with Xuanyin spirit. After qingyangzi took a fancy to it, he began to practice the jade pill of plain girl in his teens. His accomplishments for decades were all in the jade pill of Xuanyin. If he took it, it would mean that Jiang Bingyun would need to spend 20 or 30 years to return to his current cultivation.

    No matter how highly qualified Jiang Bingyun is, he will not be able to enter Tianyuan after 20 or 30 years of cultivation.

    Seeing that Jiang Bingyun was shy and angry, and that clump of shiny black hair between his tight and elastic snow-white legs still had traces of being ravaged, Chen Xun wanted to light a cigarette.

    "You Jiang Bingyun gathered the clouds, as if the cloud clothes covered the delicate and weak jade body. He stood up and was about to leave Chen Xun''s bedroom hall, but he didn''t want that the bedroom hall had just been forbidden by Chen Xun.

    The prohibition will not be lifted. Unless it is broken by force, people outside don''t want to come in and people inside don''t want to go out.

    Jiang Bingyun just about to push the door of the moment, "Ziliu" a fine thunder light "crackle" hit over.

    Chen Xun just didn''t want others to interfere with the good things between him and Jiang Bingyun, so he set up a ban. Even if it implied thunder, it wouldn''t be very strong.

    However, Jiang Bingyun''s mind was in a mess. His jade body was just soft and tender. He asked Lei Guang to beat him. He almost collapsed. The cloud clothes on his body suddenly disappeared, and his jade body was exposed to Chen Xun''s eyes.

    Chen Xun grabbed Jiang Bingyun''s wrist to deceive frost and snow, and said, "I have to deceive you. It''s really a magic disaster. There are too few monks in canglan tianyuanjing. Take this opportunity to cultivate your Divine sense, and then cultivate Guiyuan Jue. In three or five years, you should be able to cultivate Lingyuan, and formally enter Tianyuan. At that time, canglan will have a strong help. I''m also thinking about the overall situation of canglan! "

    If Chen Xun''s eyes didn''t look at him, and if the terrible Python under him didn''t hold up his head, Jiang Bingyun might be moved by his good-looking words. At this time, he was itching to kick out of the house.

    Jiang Bingyun grabs Chen Xun''s armor to cover his naked body, and takes a robe to cover Chen Xun''s ferocious and ugly python.

    "You let me out." Jiang Bingyun bit his lip and said.

    "Break the ban yourself and leave." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun''s ban is not strong, but if he wants to break it by force, he will disturb the guards outside. If Jiang Bingyun goes out in such a way, people all over the world know what happened just now.

    Jiang Bingyun bit his lip and looked at Chen Xun''s tired and lazy appearance. He thought that he should kick him away.

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand. Jiang Bingyun was in a panic again. He wanted to withdraw his hand and said, "it''s not good for us. I don''t want Qingxuan to hate me..."

    "Ten years later, we don''t know how many people can live. Why do you want so much?" Chen Xun pulled Jiang Bingyun into his arms and stroked her plump belly without a trace of fat.

    If Jiang Bingyun closed the door to cultivate Lingyuan, he may not be able to pass the pass for three or five years. He hasn''t tasted enough just now. How can he let Jiang Bingyun go like this?

    Jiang Bingyun had no choice but to sit in Chen Xun''s arms and asked softly, "just as you said, I don''t know how many people will live ten years later, but canglan is more powerful and needs a strong leader of Yuandan. Why do you give up this opportunity and help me break through my accomplishments?"

    Chen Xun gave a faint smile. Although he and Jiang Bingyun had a close relationship and some secrets were hidden from her, Jiang Bingyun was going to practice in silence next time. His secret would only disturb her mind. He just said: "I practice, and I get opportunities again and again, but I don''t have a solid foundation. It''s very difficult to get into another level. And canglan can''t be supported by myself when I become a real man of Yuandan. There are still too few friars in tianyuanjing... "

    In ten years, there will be quite a number of students who can break through the mysterious orifices and enter into the realm of returning to the womb.

    However, it is not easy to break through from the realm of returning fetus, to enter the realm of heaven and yuan, or to go further, to cultivate yuan Dan and FA Xiang.

    Among them, the disciples of Shixiao sect, including the disciples of Shixiao sect, are not as qualified as the disciples of Shiyuan sect, and even the disciples of Shixiao sect are not as good as those of Shiyuan sect.

    But Chen Xun is not sure how many people will enter Tianyuan within ten years, and Jiang Bingyun is the most sure one.

    Yunzhou is a world in which the strong are respected, and its governance structure is also a pyramid type in which the absolute strong are respected. The lions also need a stronger command of the male lions in order to play a strong fighting force.

    Chen Xun can''t help but take warning of the problems of qianjianzong.

    Since he knew that it was extremely difficult for Xuanyuan holy body to break through, he naturally had to put aside his personal practice for the time being, and do everything possible to make Wushan have a group of elite combat power, and only ten years later can he have a chance to win.A few days later, Chen Xun, together with zongya, gujianfeng, zongling and Ge Yi, drove a mountain and river chariot through yanxialing.

    Not long after passing the canglan remnant City, there was a new outpost set up by Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Chen Xun and others held the imperial edict of CE Tian Fu. They passed through the mountains and mountains and traveled two thousand miles to the north before they arrived at Yuanwu new city, the real new base of Yuanwu Marquis mansion.

    Yuanwu new town is located in a valley basin, surrounded by magnificent mountains, like a natural wall, which encircles Yuanwu new town.

    After the sky flame disappeared, the appearance of Tushan Nanling was revealed, and the mountains were covered with towering trees as high as tens of feet. In the depths of Tushan mountain, which has been closed for tens of thousands of years, there are also innumerable miraculous medicine veins. Nominally, all of them belong to the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Most of the adherents of Yuanwu, Yunzhong and other counties moved eastward as far as possible, and rarely moved into the mountains with the Marquis Wu''s residence.

    Since Chen Xun became Queen in canglan, many tribes moved to Yuanwu new town with the Su family. In less than a year, it was hard to imagine that there were millions of people here.

    The zhenhun mountain and river array had been laid out for a long time, and the light blue aura was revealed over the valley two or three hundred miles around.

    Chen Xun took the imperial edict of CE Tian Fu and entered Yuanwu new town. Luo Yuze kneaded his nose to welcome them and sent them to the newly built post house. Then he disappeared.

    Ji lie, Gu Wentian and others had already lived in the post house two days earlier. As soon as Luo Yuze left, Ji Dongze came to call Chen Xun to discuss things.

    Seeing that Gu chengzhuo was also in Yuanwu new town, Chen Xun was very happy. After he was poor, he talked about the construction of each other''s defense lines.

    After entering Tushan, Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen closed their doors to practice, striving to resume their cultivation and become Yuandan ten years later. Chi Songzi didn''t send any other disciples. Since he was determined to lead the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect to the front line at the moment when the demons poured in, he would discuss the name and send someone to inform him.

    As early as ten years ago, when shenxiaozong was still alive, he invested a lot of resources to help Gu Wentian establish his foundation at the northern foot of Mengshan mountain.

    This time, the Wei family gave up the southern foot of Mengshan and followed the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty into Tushan. Mengshanzong officially occupied the whole mountain.

    In the past year, many experienced disciples of Shenxiao sect returned to the north, but they did not go to Tushan to follow Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi. Quite a few of them joined Mengshan. In Northwest China, many sects and clans closely linked with Shenxiao sect also knew the importance of Mengshan defense line, and more or less gave some support to Mengshan sect, which greatly enhanced the strength of Mengshan sect in a short time.

    At this time, mengshanzong had 15 Tianyuan and 300 stillbirths, and the number of zhenyangjing disciples increased sharply to more than 10000.

    After Zhou Yang led his relatives to move to Wushan mountain, qianjianzong took over BAISHILING and set up a forbidden array in BAISHILING directly. Two hundred still born and two thousand children in Zhenyang were stationed in BAISHILING, where they were mutual horns with mengshanzong.

    If qianjianzong and mengshanzong want to build a 3000 Li steel defense line according to BAISHILING and Mengshan, they need at least two Heaven and earth arrays with pure Yang vessels.

    CE Tianfu gathered all the strong men who had more than ten Dharma phases and spent nearly ten years refining one heaven and earth Dharma array. Obviously, it was impossible to produce two Heaven and earth Dharma arrays at once.

    If measured by the standard of magic tools, the heaven and earth Dharma array is comparable to the pure Yang Taoist tools. In the past, Shenxiao sect had only one heaven and earth Dharma array Guardian sect gate and only one pure Yang Taoist tool.

    The array is laid on the spirit vein and spirit acupoint, mainly protecting mountains and rivers, divided into three levels: defense, prohibition, heaven and earth.

    The series of mountain and river Dharma arrays provided by CE Tian Fu are four, eight and sixteen columns, corresponding to low, medium and high-level defensive Dharma arrays.

    Sixty four pillars, twenty-eight pillars, thirty-two pillars.

    Further up, there are zhenhun, Suolong, liuyangshanhe Heaven Earth array.

    Liuyang mountain and river array is just a legend. At the peak of emperor Xiwu''s reign, Quan Yunzhou''s power was gathered, but it could not be refined into one. The other six mountain Protection Arrays only lock the level of heaven and earth array of Longshan river.

    Other top zongmen in Yunzhou, mountain protection array, is only equivalent to zhenhunshan River array.

    Qianjianzong and mengshanzong were able to make Tianfu obtain three mountain and river forbidden arrays this time. At most, they formed three nails and stuck in the second line of defense.

    On the one hand, CE Tianfu ordered the people to gather in the dangerous cities, on the other hand, it ordered all the sects in the northwest region to devote their efforts to defend these cities.

    These works have been carried out in succession in the past year.

    Of course, that''s not enough.

    In addition to the Shenxiao Haoran sect, all the families built a defense line three thousand miles away from the entrance of the magic market.

    With the entrance of the magic market as the center and a radius of three thousand li, hundreds of millions of demons will rush in without fear. However, Shenxiao Haoran sect alone is obviously unable to stop all this.

    This time, CE Tianfu called all the sects together to press into the vicinity of the entrance of the magic market, build a number of forward defense lines as strong as iron walls, and try to suppress the demons within a radius of two or three hundred Li.

    In this way, even if there are hundreds of millions of demons in the thousand magic realm, it is difficult for them to flood into Yunzhou.Ji lie and Gu Wentian came two days earlier to learn more about the situation.

    Xuantian sect, Longmen sect and other six major sects will not send troops alone, but will send a large number of disciples to be transferred to the new Northwest regional capital of CE Tianfu to follow orders.

    This time, all the religious forces in the northwest region have to obey the unified orders of the prefectures of the northwest region.

    This time, Chen Xun was summoned to the imperial palace to seal him as canglan marquis.

    "The emperor can''t make it out of Tushan. It''s a patriarchal system. I don''t want to be a good canglan king. Instead of being a canglan Marquis, I have to obey the orders of CE Tianfu. Isn''t there such a cheap thing? "Chen Xun asked." did CE Tianfu say anything to me? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    When Chen Xun discussed with Ji lie and Gu Wentian about the fight against demons, a magic talisman was thrown from the East, and Tao Jinghong''s idea flashed from the Spirit Light:

    "Chen Xun, Ji lie and Gu Wentian, come to discuss the matter quickly."

    Tao Jinghong and the real king called each other. Chen Xun, Ji lie and Gu Wentian got up and went to the north of the city with the guidance of the spirit talisman.

    Yuanwu new city is surrounded by wanzhang xiongling mountains. In the north and northwest of the city, there are many spiritual veins converging, and the aura is abundant. The Tiangang Liuxia lying on the top of Jueling mountain has a strong aura of spirit.

    With the entrance of marquis Wu''s residence in the Yuan Dynasty to Tushan, the religious sects and clans mainly opened up the cave of the mountain gate between the mountains on both sides.

    Chen Xun and his family flew in the sky. They could see pavilions and pavilions rising up in the mountains.

    Zhenyangjing disciples can practice their skills. These sects and clans decide to settle down in the depths of the Jueling mountains. Many disciples work together, and clusters of new courtyards are built quickly.

    When Chen xunchu arrived at Yunzhou, it was hard to imagine that in less than a year, there was such a vast world in the depths of Tushan.

    On the other side of Wushan mountain, the progress of entering the city seems to be slow. The main reason is that Chen Xun mobilized a large number of mortals to take part in the construction of the city and the houses in Wushan mountain, so that the school disciples and Manwu could practice and prepare for the war.

    Crossing the mountains, Wei, Su, chiyanmen, qixiazong

    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the Mountain Gate of shenxiaozong.

    Looking at the aura of the forbidden Dharma array, shenxiaozong occupied a much larger area than Wei''s and chiyanmen''s. almost six or seven peaks were included in the gate to the north of Yuanwu new town. However, shenxiaozong was extremely poor compared with shenxiaoshan, which occupied three or four thousand li in the heyday of shenxiaozong.

    Facing a stream of shadows, Chen Xun saw that it was Xia Xiangyi. For some reason, he rushed back to the Mountain Gate in a hurry. He bowed and said, "elder martial brother Xia, long time no see?"

    No matter how thick his face was, when he saw that he had run into Chen Xun, Xia Xiangyi also covered his face and hid himself in the mountain gate. He didn''t even want to say a word, for fear that Chen Xun would find a chance to ridicule him.

    Ji lie smiles and knows that Chen Xun is not trying to be polite to Xia Xiangyi, but he doesn''t even have the courage to stop and speak.

    "When you enter Tushan, you shut up to practice and rebuild the mountain gate. It''s all about Gu Yangzi and Zhang Luo..." When flying in the imperial air, it was inconvenient for Ji lie to open his mouth and talk, so he exchanged ideas with Chen Xun.

    "There is no real monarch of heaven and earth in the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. If you can tolerate the restoration of cultivation of the real monarch with red eyebrow, you will be damned. Unless the real monarch with red eyebrow vows to be loyal to the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, it''s really possible," Chen Xun said with a smile. "The real monarch with red eyebrow has been cultivating for thousands of years, and he only wants to restore cultivation, but he can''t see through the most basic heart. It''s really ridiculous."

    Gu Wentian felt depressed when he saw this scene.

    Mengshan sect originated from Shenxiao. At this time, he saw chisongzi, Hu Taigu, Zhao Chengen and others establishing Shenxiao Haoran sect in Nanling. However, Chimei martial uncle and Gu Yangzi were reduced to vassals of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. He was not happy.

    With chimeizhenjun into Tushan, there are four Yuandan real people, except Gu Yangzi, the other three people are Yuandan broken, fell into Tianyuan realm.

    Yuan Dan has been broken, the meaning of Tao is hard to extinguish.

    It''s not difficult for these three people to re cultivate Yuandan from Tianyuan realm. However, one true king of Tianyuan realm, four immortal Yuandan and more than 300 Tianyuan and Huantai disciples are crowded in such a narrow mountain gate. How can they have enough aura and other resources for them to cultivate?

    There are four or five thousand places in the south of Tushan mountain. This is not the only place with spiritual resources. But in ten years'' time, how many demons will flow into Yunzhou, and whether the front line can support it or not, no one is sure. Who dares to build the clan gate outside the protection of zhenhun mountain and river array.

    In the north and northwest of Lingshan Xiuling, in addition to the occupation of zhuzongmen, several other caves were directly built here.

    The Dharma minister Zhenjun and Tianren Zhenjun, who were invited to Tushan for discussion, all temporarily lived in these other caves. If there was something to discuss, they all came here.

    With lingfu stopped in an extremely Grand Valley, Luo Yuze stood in front of the gate to greet him, walked east and West, and walked into a hall with yellow walls and green roofs.

    In the center of the main hall, the jade pedestal of the cloud bed is carved with a whole piece of blue jade. It is engraved with the dense pattern of Luan and bird. Tao Jinghong and Jiang Mingtai sit on the cloud bed side by side. In the two columns of blue jade long cases, there are more than ten Dharma figures, and Fu Yan is among them.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what position Fu Yan held in CE Tian Fu, but he knew that Fu Yan had led CE Tian Fu''s staff to invite dujun''s residence in the northwest region to enter the seal space crack of Tushan. Chen Xun thought that he had been buried in the devil dragon''s belly for a long time, but he was not slow to escape. At this time, he still had a face sitting in the hall, looking at him with Ji lie and Gu Wen God, this way.

    Chen Xun has always wondered why the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty gave up Yuanwu Prefecture so easily. When he saw Fu Yan, he thought that most of the time it was this guy who escaped, and rushed to the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty for the first time.

    Although Fu Yan''s cultivation is high, he thought of escaping from the heaven under the claw of the magic dragon. Most likely, he felt that there was something wrong with the heaven and earth array that sealed the cracks in the space, so he ran away.

    It''s a pity that the devil dragon didn''t swallow him.Apart from FA Xiang and heaven and man, there are several rows of jade cases on both sides of the hall, and there are nearly 200 yuan of immortal Dan sitting upright. They were surprised to see Chen Xun come in and sit down from the side door. They didn''t think that little monk Tian Yuan Jing was qualified to sit among them. They all thought, which disciple of FA Xiang, or Longmen sect or emperor''s room with Tao Jinghong and Jiang Mingtai Children from Northwest China?

    The immortal Yuandan can communicate with each other through divine thoughts. As long as someone knows Chen Xun''s identity, in a flash, everyone will know that this young man is Chen Xun, who gathered 100000 Manwu at this time and became king in Wushan. His face suddenly became colorful.

    Some people disdain Chen Xun''s arrogance; some wonder how CE Tianfu can tolerate such a rebellious act; others worry that the west side of Tushan will act recklessly and will not be able to stop the demons, which will eventually drag down the East, South and North lines

    In the main hall, the real king of heaven and man and the real man of Dharma minister discuss affairs, but the real man of Yuandan only has the share of listening.

    Chen Xun sat down with Ji lie and Gu Wentian for a while, knowing that they were still discussing the matter of protecting the capital of Northwest China.

    In the past, shenxiaozong was the leader of all the sects in the northwest region, and shenxiaozong had more than 100000 disciples. No matter what happened, shenxiaozong had the ability to coordinate with all the sects and the prefectures to work out the solutions.

    Although the gate of Shenxiao sect was broken, the Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty rose to the top of all the sects in the northwest, but the Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty did not have the strength to lead all the sects in the northwest.

    What''s more, Shenxiao mountain''s glorious path to heaven seriously damaged the reputation of the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. Both CE Tian Fu and LiuZong realized the necessity of establishing Duhu Fu in the northwest region. Otherwise, hundreds of millions of demons would flow into Yunzhou, and heaven and earth would be overturned, and the foundation of emperor Xiwu''s Dynasty and LiuZong would be overturned.

    At the same time, they will also transfer some Tianyuan and huantaijing monks from all the sects in the northwest region to wait for the order, and then return to the sects and clans respectively after the entrance of the magic market is completely sealed.

    Jiang Mingtai was appointed as the general of the capital of the northwest region, while Jiang Hai and Fu Yan were appointed as the generals of the left and right Shenwei.

    In addition to the second and third defense lines shared by the various sects, the front-line defense deep in the northern ridge of Tushan mountain will be in the charge of the capital guards of the northwest region, while the Shenxiao Haoran sect will be nominally incorporated into the name of the capital guards. The main purpose of this gathering of the various sects is to discuss how many people, materials and pills each family will provide

    Looking at Ji lie, Chen Xun could see that he was disappointed.

    Jiang Mingtai''s character is not good, but how can Jiang Hai and Fu Yan be trusted when they become Shenwei generals?

    Although both of them had Dharma cultivation, they ran faster than rabbits. Other people didn''t know that Chen Xun didn''t want to listen to this kind of people.

    Chen Xun pondered that he would go back to Wushan in two days.

    "Chen Xun, CE Tianfu wants to canonize you as canglan marquis. Has Mr. Gu ever mentioned this to you?" Tao Jinghong suddenly asked, looking at Chen Xun.

    The news hasn''t come out yet, and everyone is surprised. He thinks that this boy stands on his own as king in canglan. At this time, he holds his nose to endure him. If he survives ten years later, CE Tianfu will investigate the matter, but he didn''t expect CE Tianfu to canonize him.

    "Tao Zhenjun, the king of canglan, was pushed out by canglan''s various departments. They pushed the ducks to the shelves," Chen Xun said with a smile to Tao Jinghong. "I''m not qualified to accept the title of canglan marquis."

    Jiang Mingtai heard Chen Xun''s modest words at first, but he thought it was not right:

    what is the meaning of canglan''s pushing out and pushing the ducks to the shelves? In other words, the meaning is that the emperor''s order is not to go out of Tushan. He is the king of canglan, promoted by all the tribes, and he can''t go to the west of Tushan.

    Jiang Mingtai was not happy, but he could stand it.

    Jiang Hai, Fu Yan are not changed, but there are people at the bottom of the first can not sit.

    A stout venerable frowned and said, "how did I hear that you, the king of canglan, were robbed from Su''s hand?"

    Chen Xun didn''t ask the name of the short and fat nobleman. He said, "before me, canglan''s departments haven''t recommended the common king. I don''t know where the idea of robbing came from? Su''s patriarch is now in Shenxiao Haoran sect. Su''s elder, Su Lingyin and Su Junyuan, who are the leaders of suwuwei''s house, all regard me as the king of canglan. I don''t know why this real man talks nonsense in front of Tao Zhenjun and Jiang Zhenjun? Although Cang Lan''s land is thin and his people are weak, and Chen Xunxiu''s behavior is extremely low, everyone has the ambition not to be humiliated. Please don''t talk nonsense any more! "

    Chen Xun only sneered when he saw that the fat old man''s face was red.

    Most of Cang LAN Hou is a compromise idea put forward by Tao Jinghong. However, if he accepts the canonization, Jiang Hai seems to have made enough concessions, but he will be controlled by Du Fu in the future. Jiang Hai has a lot of means to drag Wu Shan to death by slowly boiling frogs.

    If Cang he doesn''t take control of Cang LAN, he will find an excuse.

    At such a critical moment, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty could not attack Wushan, but he thought that if he was cheated into Yuanwu new city, he would be treated as mud. Chen Xun was cold in his heart. The people of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty had a wrong idea on him.

    "This is not the time to fight for fame," Jiang Hai said slowly, squinting his eyes. "Wushan gathers 100000 men of martial arts. It seems that the army is strong. However, there is no real person in Yuandan. How can we hold on to the west of Tushan? CE Tianfu made you Marquis, and the capital guard will have a troop assigned by you to garrison Xiling and Mangya mountain... "Mangyaling?

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. At that time, he really asked Cang Yazi to lead a group of people to Wushan. If he refused, he couldn''t stop it. Then Wushan naturally fell into the hands of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty?

    He''s tired of playing with the earth. How could he have been taken for a long time?

    Chen Xun said respectfully: "general Zuo Shenwei has praised me too much. You are all the immortal Duoyuan Dan. Who do you think I dare to dispatch, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty? However, please rest assured, general Zuo Shenwei, there are still 30 million canglan people in Wushan who are ready to fight to death. They don''t need to be defended by the guards... "

    They all looked at each other, thinking that this boy is really fat, and he is not afraid of being slapped into rotten meat mud by the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty?

    "Some people didn''t expect that you would dare to offer conditions; what conditions do you have, please tell me?" Tao Jinghong asked Chen Xun for his opinion.

    "It''s OK to accept the canonization. Canglan will spare no effort to defend Tushan, but he won''t be dispatched or ordered by the Duhufu, nor will he accept the Duhufu''s personnel to help guard Wushan and any city or village in canglan..." Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong communicate with each other and draw out his bottom line.

    Now, it is obvious that when the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty saw that all the six sects had made efforts, the guards of all the six sects had great hope of guarding the northern ridge of Tu mountain and blocking the demons, and they had the idea of annexing canglan again.

    Canglan is much fatter than Gushan and Yunzhong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    After a while, Tao Jinghong''s mind came out again:

    "if you just want to be a Jimi Marquis, you can agree to all the conditions you put forward. Before that, I only expected Cang LAN to guard Wushan, but in this way, Cang LAN will be stationed at Longque mountain. "

    Longqueling is less than 1000 Li East of the entrance to the magic market.

    The whirlpool of the sea of flame is disappearing continuously. The Du guards plan to take the entrance of the magic market as the center, build a forward defense line within a thousand miles, wrap the entrance of the magic market layer upon layer, and suppress hundreds of millions of demons to flow into the cloud island.

    Longqueling is one of the eight places selected by the forward defense line to set up the forbidden array.

    As the whirlpool of the sea of flame shrinks, the Du guards will also search for the right spirit pulse within the area covered by the sea of flame, and lay out a stronger forbidden array. Finally, they will completely seal the entrance of the evil ruins for the second time.

    After listening to Tao Jinghong''s words, Chen Xun also knew that this was Jiang Mingtai''s condition. Canglan could not listen to Xuandiao, but he had to defend longqueling alone.

    "I made a big wish in Shenxiao mountain. Canglan will do his best to defend Longque mountain. Unless we are all broken, Tao Zhenjun doesn''t have to worry about any mistakes in Longque mountain..." Chen Xun said.

    Longqueling is also the first line of defense on the west side. If they hold longqueling, the defense pressure of Wushan, Bailang and other cities will be greatly reduced.

    Even if Jiang Mingtai did not allow them to guard longqueling, Chen Xun planned to lead his troops to Tushan to guard yanqueling.

    Ten years later, demons will flood into Yunzhou.

    Canglan 30 million people, a city is simply unable to accommodate, at least need to build eight strong city defense.

    However, Wushan power itself is not strong enough, and then spread to eight cities for defense, the only end was broken by hundreds of millions of demons.

    The only way that can be limited is that Chen Xun leads Wushan elite into Tushan Xiling, nails them in Yanxia ridge, and oppresses hundreds of millions of demons to flow south and East. Only in this way can the pressure of the defensive city be minimized.

    Chen Xun established himself as king in canglan and ordered all the tribes to be loyal to him. The Wuhou government of the Yuan Dynasty did not respond to this. In fact, the Wuhou government of the Yuan Dynasty regarded thousands of tribes as a burden.

    "You''ll stay after the discussion." Tao Jinghong added.

    Chen Xun knows that Tao Jinghong and Jiang Mingtai should have reached an agreement on the terms, but he will not publicly announce it here to take care of Jiang Hai''s face.

    After the discussion, the Dharma prime minister and the immortal yuan Dan all went away

    Chen Xun stayed to guess what Tao Jinghong would have to say.

    "Although Wushan''s power is weak, the chariots of mountains and rivers and the chariots of xuanlei are very impressive. At this time, the clans in the northwest know very little about them, but they will shine in ten years," Tao Jinghong asked Chen Xun to go to the side hall to say, "how many chariots of mountains and rivers and chariots of xuanlei can Wushan build in ten years?"

    "Wushan doesn''t know how to refine the mountain river defense array. At this time, he is trying his best to refine xuanlei chariots. Ten years later, he may be able to refine 10 to 15 xuanlei chariots." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun doesn''t think that Tao Jinghong will completely protect Wushan. At this time, he will show the bottom to Tao Jinghong, and CE Tianfu will know the details of Wushan at the same time.

    This is not to say that Tao Jinghong is in the same boat with Jiang Hai and Fu Yan. In fact, Tao Jinghong is more interested in the overall situation of the northwest region.

    "Fifteen xuanlei chariots are powerful in Wushan, but it''s not enough to stop hundreds of millions of demons." Tao Jinghong asked.

    "CE Tianfu can forge the strongest mountain and river chariot, but what he lacks is the spirit gathering prohibition system," Chen Xun said. "With my accomplishments at this time, I may be able to deduce the spirit gathering prohibition system of the eight pillar mountain and river array, but it needs CE Tianfu to tell me the refining method of the eight pillar mountain and river array first. After Wushan can refine the new Juling forbidden system, each piece of Juling forbidden system will be charged with 10 million jin of red refined copper or equivalent weapons, arrays and other refining materials... "

    Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t even think about it, Tao Jinghong offered a price. Knowing that he had guessed CE Tianfu''s intention before he arrived at Nanling, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing and said, "your price is not low."

    "I''ve been thinking all the time, how can I possibly enter Nanling and discuss the plan of killing demons with all the zuns?" Chen Xun said, "thirty million barbarians are nothing in the eyes of cetianfu, but Wushan can''t help guarding."

    "CE Tianfu must first make sure that you can refine the new spirit gathering prohibition, and then promise you other conditions." Tao Jinghong said.

    "Chen Jun said," it may take me two years to get together to make a new ban. "

    "Then I''ll stay here for another two or three years. There are many effective medicines to be found in the depths of Tu mountain." Tao Jinghong sighed and said that he knew that the relationship between Chen Xun and the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty was extremely bad, and the masters of CE Tianfu didn''t pay attention to Chen Xun, who had low accomplishments. If he didn''t stay, it would be difficult for him to succeed.

    Xuanqiao is easy to break, and Shenzhi is hard to cultivate. Even Longmen sect has tens of thousands of disciples who return to Taijing, and there are only three or four hundred zhenzhuans above Tianyuan realm.

    There are still few tianyuanjing monks who can gather thousands of disciples in the capital of Northwest China.

    Many people don''t realize the importance of the prohibition of gathering spirits, but general Fu Yan of Shenwei and Marquis Jiang Hai of Yuanwu have enough knowledge.At this time, they called Chen Xun to Nanling. They originally wanted to force Chen Xun to hand over the refining method that was forbidden by gathering spirits by the great righteousness of killing demons. Tao Jinghong prevented them from doing so.

    Chen Xun was a man who would rather die than surrender. If he broke up, it would only harm the overall situation.

    Indeed, without the prohibition of gathering spirits, the use of mountain and river chariots would be severely restricted, and they would not even be as good as the disciples fighting with the enemy with their own magic weapons.

    With the prohibition of gathering spirits, mountain and river chariots can gather the aura of heaven and earth at any time and give full play to their sustained combat power.

    Four or six disciples of tianyuanjing can play their power in the middle of tianyuanjing, which is not the same as that of tianyuanjing.

    Hundreds of millions of demons are pouring in, and the strength of four to six hundred disciples who are still alive is very weak. If there are a hundred mountain and river chariots in front of hundreds of millions of demons, they will be like the great wall of steel, which is hard to break.

    Chen Xun lives in Tao Jinghong''s temporary cave in Yuanwu and asks zongya and gujianfeng to return to Wushan first.

    The Sizhu mountain river chariot that they were accompanying changed 500 pieces of armor piercing heavy spears and 500 pieces of Vajra Xuanjia from the Dufu in the northwest. They took them directly back to Wushan from zongya and gujianfeng.

    Wushan has 100000 Manwu, so it needs 100000 armor breaking heavy spears and 100000 pieces of Vajra Xuanjia.

    On the other side of Wushan mountain, we can first refine a number of spirit gathering prohibition vehicles that are matched with sizhushanhe chariots, but the combat power of bazhushanhe chariots is several times stronger.

    Chen Xun took the necessary household utensils and walked into the cave in the back mountain.

    When Luo Yuze closed the cave outside, Chen Xun took out several magic weapons from Xumi commandment and set several prohibitions in the cave to prevent people from peeping into the cave from the outside.

    Tao Jinghong will take some effective medicine in Nanling during this period of time. He can''t stay here all the time.

    With Tao Jinghong''s guarantee, Chen Xun doesn''t have to worry that his life will be in danger, but Jiang Hai, Fu Yan and others really want to pry into the secret of his deduction of Juling ban. If he doesn''t make some preparations in advance, it''s very difficult for him to guard against.

    Chen Xun set up three levels to forbid the divine consciousness.

    When everything is ready, he spits out the empty yuan bead.

    Old Kui Yuanshen, like a wisp of smoke, came out of the empty Yuanzhu and turned into a small dragon. He was perplexed and asked:

    "the master of weapon refining in CE Tianfu will be able to break the ban on gathering spirit you refined. Why do you have so much trouble? Why do you insist on refining the ban on gathering spirit from Wushan instead of selling the refining method directly to them?"

    "It will take years for them to break a set of spirit gathering prohibition, but they obviously can''t afford to waste years of time," Chen Xun said with a smile. "If I tell them the refining method directly, they will kick me aside, and Tao Jinghong can''t stay in the northwest region to uphold justice all the time. Who can I ask for 100000 armor breaking heavy spears and 100000 pieces of Vajra Xuanjia Łżˇ±

    Lao Kui couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s so terrible that he''s burning his brows and fighting with all his heart. I''d better go back to xuyuanzhu. " With these words, it turned into a wisp of smoke and penetrated into the empty yuan bead.

    As an ancient dragon and beast, Lao Kui''s physical strength is several times stronger than that of Chang Zhen. However, at this time, his role is much more limited than that of Chang Zhen.

    Chang Zhen wanted to stay in Wushan and guide people to refine magic tools and practice. Lao Kui hid in Xu Yuanzhu and went to Nanling with Chen Xun.

    Others only thought that Chen Xun was escorted by zongya, Gu Jianfeng and a mountain river chariot, but they didn''t know that there were dozens of demon bodies and a bottle of Star iron demon bodies hidden in xuyuanzhu.

    Although xuyuanzhu is the seed of the spiritual world, the former four walls are the vast and mysterious space, and the real space to store things is also very limited.

    In Shenxiao mountain, Chen Xun took the broken shell of qingwushi into xuyuanzhu, and there was no change.

    After that, Chen Xun used xuyuanzhu to transfer the secret hall from the cold pool to canglongji.

    Just three months after that, qingwushi, who took in xuyuanzhu, spat out a new bud.

    And the original aura filled in xuyuanzhu turned into a half acre of land under this new bud, suspended in the vast space of xuyuanzhu.

    There are so many mysteries in it that even Chang Zhen can''t see through.

    The only possibility is that the pure Yang nature of Xuyuan secret hall catalyzes the germination of qingwushi, and the new bud of qingwushi catalyzes xuyuanzhu to give birth to a small piece of spiritual land.

    Although it is a small step, xuyuanzhu has officially changed from the seed of the spiritual world to the spiritual world.

    All the things that can refine pills, including the remains of wild animals and some exotic flowers and plants, will also turn into pure and perfect Qi when ingested into Xuyuan beads.

    With the further sufficiency of Xuyuan aura, that small piece of land is slowly expanding.

    The puppet demon body can''t be directly put into the Xuyuan bead.

    However, Chen Xun put the spirit of war and the body of demons and goblins into xuyuanzhu, and the body of puppets and goblins no longer melted. The spirit of war and the body of puppets and goblins even had a trend of further fusion.

    This phenomenon is very surprising to Chang Zhen.

    If this trend continues, after the spirit and flesh of the soul and the puppet demon body are completely integrated, they will even become the first batch of congenital creatures in the Xuyuan spirit land.In addition to the fact that the space of xuyuanzhu becomes larger, it has a square area of half an acre, which is enough to squeeze dozens of demons and goblins into it. At the same time, it will not devour the spirits of sentient beings, so laokui can directly hide in it.

    It''s just that you can''t refine the aura in xuyuanzhu at will, otherwise the scale of xuyuanlingdi will shrink rapidly, and if it is small to a certain extent, xuyuanlingdi will collapse.

    At that time, whether it will be the same as before, or whether it will be destroyed directly by Xu Yuanzhu, even Chang Zhen is not sure.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Chen Xun suddenly opened his eyes, turned his finger into a pen, gathered spirit into ink, quickly pointed at the empty painting, and drew a new prohibition of gathering spirit in the void

    "Oh, did you deduce the new prohibition?" Old Kui came out of the empty bead, and saw the forbidden system of gathering spirits formed in the void. He was slowly swallowing the aura in the cave. He also knew that Chen xuogong was successful at the moment.

    "It''s really extraordinary that Jiang''s family laid the foundation of the mountain and river array! From the four pillars to the eight pillars, it seems that the span is limited, but the array''s abstruse control is abnormal, and its complexity has soared more than ten times. It took me a year more than I expected to deduce all the abstruses. "

    Looking at the cave wall, Chen Xun carved a thousand stone marks for the convenience of counting the number of days. Unexpectedly, he was closed in Nanling. It took him nearly three years to deduce the new Juling prohibition.

    In these three years, he not only deduced the new spirit gathering prohibition system, but also deduced the change of mountain river defense array from four to eight pillars.

    Xuanyanjue, as the general principle of refining utensils of Chang Zhen clan, is really powerful enough.

    If it wasn''t for the second level of formula, he would have explained the refining principles of almost all defense level arrays and ground level weapons. Chen Xun couldn''t have deduced the changes of mountain and river defense arrays in such a short time.

    What he did was to prove the mysterious and profound refining principle of Xuanyan Jue by understanding the changes of Shanhe defense method.

    It is equivalent to solving problems in practical application after knowing mathematical axioms and theorems.

    In time, he will be able to deduce the basic array of the mountain and river defense array. Knowing the basic array of the mountain and river defense array, he will master the essence of the mountain and river series array, and deduce the zhenhun and Suolong mountain and river heaven and earth array. It''s only time.

    This time may be hundreds of years, but with Chen Xun''s further understanding of Xuanyan Jue, it should be able to deduce eventually.

    In 30 or 300 years, other master level weapon refiners may not be able to deduce the change of mountain and river defense method from four to eight pillars, let alone deduce the basic array.

    It''s no wonder that countless friars with the talent of self indulgence are unwilling to waste their time on refining weapons, which is too much delay in practice.

    Fortunately, Chen Xun used Xuanyan Jue to deduce the prohibition of the array, and his divine sense was also enhanced.

    Chen Xun also has a deeper understanding of the magic power that can be evolved by the array prohibition and the more profound meaning behind it.

    In the final analysis, the prohibition of array and all kinds of magic powers are just the deduction of a certain way of Tianyun.

    To refine Xuanyuan holy blood and Xuanyuan holy body, Chen Xun needed to understand 365 kinds of Taoist ideas and knot 365 yuan Dan to complete the cultivation of Yuan Dan.

    In fact, it requires him to have a much deeper understanding of the way of Tianyun than others, so that he can improve his cultivation.

    It is not unreasonable that Xuanyuan Scripture and Xuanyan Jue complement each other as the fundamental orthodoxy of Xuyuan temple.

    It is impossible for the Xuanyuan Bible to achieve great success without understanding and honing all kinds of Taoist ideas through Xuanyan Jue.

    At this moment, there is movement outside, and a spirit talisman comes in. But Luo Yuze, who has been waiting outside the cave for many years, feels the movement inside the cave:

    "canglan Marquis, but has he realized the prohibition of gathering spirit?"

    Under all kinds of prohibitions, the outside can only transmit sound through the spirit symbol.

    The old Kui turned into a wisp of smoke and penetrated into the empty Yuanzhu.

    Chen Xun swallowed the empty pearl into his stomach and hid it in the depths of the spirit sea. Then he got rid of the ban in the cave. He saw Luo Yuze and Jiang Hai standing outside the cave.

    Chen Xun pointed to the forbidden system of gathering spirits in the cave, and said to Jiang Hai, "please check the goods with Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty!"

    Jiang Hai is also a master level weapon refiner. He can see at a glance whether the new spirit gathering prohibition system can match the Ba Zhu Shan He chariot.

    However, the more clearly he saw it, the more shocked he was:

    with his thousand year practice of immersing himself in the weapon, even if he mastered the basic array of the spirit gathering prohibition system and wanted to deduce a new spirit gathering prohibition system, he would not be able to succeed in three years.

    Although his cultivation is not high, his savvy in refining utensils can really be described as a talent of heaven''s free will. Or is his inheritance from Yuzhu peak far beyond other people''s imagination?

    Chen Xun waved his sleeve and beat the Juling forbidden system, which was formed by aura, into a small aura, which was invisible in the dark cave. He said: "Duhu mansion can pay 50% deposit at this time. Within six years, Wushan will refine 200 sets of Juling forbidden system one after another and send them to us..."

    The pure prohibition of gathering spirits is only equivalent to the top-level magic weapons. It is not a problem for kuilong pavilion to refine 200 pieces of advanced magic weapons in six years.

    A wisp of rosy clouds came from the northern sky. Tao Jinghong sensed that Chen Xun was going out of the pass and was rushing back to Yuanwu new city from Nanling.

    Jiang Hai looked gloomy and nodded: "OK. Fifty thousand armor breaking heavy spears, fifty thousand Vajra Xuanjia, and five sets of 32 pillar mountain and river formations have already been prepared. They are waiting for you to go out of the pass and take them away... "

    It''s a high price to gather in Luoze''s palace. I didn''t expect that I would pay for it.Thirty two pillar mountain river array is not very strong, but even the lowest level of forbidden array is comparable to a thousand top-level advanced weapons.

    Ten mountains and rivers, 100000 armor breaking heavy spears, and 100000 pieces of Vajra Xuan armor, all of which were exchanged for 200 sets of Juling prohibition. I think I''m not even left with underwear.

    But if you think about the future, 200 people will be able to take the mountain and river chariots to the entrance of the magic market, and the Dufu will have to bear it now.

    But Luo Yuze didn''t understand why martial uncle connived at Wushan. Ten mountains and rivers blocked the Dharma array, 100000 armor breaking heavy spears, 100000 pieces of Vajra Xuanjia, and Wushan gathered 100000 Manwu. This is not an indispensable force?

    Chen Xuncheng bowed to Tao Jinghong and said, "I''m going back to Wushan to refine 200 sets of Juling prohibitions for the capital''s mansion. At that time, chariots will cross the mountain to kill demons and protect the common people..."

    "In this way, I''ll settle my mind." Tao Jinghong stood on the cloud and said to Luo Yuze, "Yuze, you stay in the northwest region. You should obey the instructions of Dufu zhuzun in everything."

    Tao Jinghong stayed in the northwest region for several years in order to kill the devil. At this time, the prefectures of the northwest region were on the right track. However, he had to go back to the Longmen sect to have a good understanding.

    Wushan soldiers and horses meander between the high valleys, just like a long dragon. The top of xuanlei chariot is covered with thunder clouds. Even standing on the top of the mountain tens of miles away, Jiang Bin can still feel the thunder breath in the dark clouds.

    "Master Tu has cracked the spirit gathering prohibition system of the four pillars mountain and river formation, and you have seen the new spirit gathering prohibition system. With master Tu''s ability, you don''t need two years to crack it," Jiang Bin asked, "do you really want them to take away so many armor?"

    They gave up Yuanwu Prefecture in a hurry, and the losses were also very heavy. At this time, they took five mountains and rivers to seal the Fazhen and 50000 xuanbing to go out, which was almost one third of their storehouse.

    "Let them take away the armour and the array. If anything happens to Chen Xun, others will not suspect us." Ginger Hale gathered the bright light like thunder and lightning in his eyes.

    "Tao Jinghong will always doubt it." Jiang Bin said.

    "What about Tao Jinghong''s suspicion?" Jiang Hai said with a smile, "he is so enthusiastic about the affairs of the northwest region. Tianhe and other schools have already complained. He said it was because he had a chance in the northwest region and needed to repay him. But how could CE Tianfu and the other five schools believe his words. As long as he can''t get the evidence, what can he do to us? "

    "When Chen Xun stayed in Yuanwu new city, he deduced the new Juling prohibition system. The inheritance of yuzhufeng is probably in his mind," Jiang Bin asked. "We don''t even want the inheritance of yuzhufeng?"

    "It''s a pity, but the timing can''t be delayed any longer. Once Wushan''s wings are plump, it will be difficult to cut them off, "Jiang said." you should concentrate on understanding and practicing the battle of mountains and rivers. We abandoned Yuanwu county and city. Although we preserved our strength, our reputation fell to the bottom. If you can''t revive the reputation of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, how many strong people will follow you into the secret land of Tianjun in 20 years? The inheritance in Tianjun''s secret place is by no means comparable to that of Yuzhu peak. "

    Longqueling. The mountain is like a sparrow tongue. The mountain is vast, the wind is strong, the vegetation is not growing, and those with lower accomplishments can''t stand on the top of the mountain.

    Four years ago, the scope of the Yanhai vortex had been reduced to 600 Li.

    Longqueling was located at the edge of the Yanhai vortex before, but at this time, the area more than 200 miles to the east of longqueling was completely exposed. Until the new edge of Yanhai, it was a long sand sea with no grass growing.

    These areas were originally majestic mountains.

    The magic dragon tore up the void, broke into the cloud Island, refined the sky flame, and qingluan sacrificed himself and performed the ultimate magic power of liuliyan sea. The mountains nearly thousands of miles around were torn to pieces.

    Now the rock is turned into fine sand. The wind blows and flows like waves.

    Everyone guessed that at this time, the area covered by Yanhai became a sea of sand.

    We all call the area in front of us a thousand demons sand sea. Surrounded by magnificent mountains, it looks like a thousand demons city.

    After the assignment of defense, Chen Xun closed the gate in Nanling to promote a new spirit gathering prohibition system. However, Wushan''s action did not stop. For three years, he had built a city fortress in the valley at the south foot of longqueling according to an undamaged spirit vein to hoard armour materials.

    At this time, a mountain and river fortress was set up in the city, and the valley about thirty or forty miles was completely sealed.

    Back is the high mountains of Tushan Xiling, and forward into the thousand magic sand sea, where there are spiritual veins, which is the only place that can block the thousand magic sand sea.

    An ordinary monk who is still in the womb, flying in the sky, will be extremely difficult if he is over 1000 feet high.

    This time, the demons that will flow into Yunzhou will be dominated by hundreds of millions of low-level demons. It is still of great significance to choose the critical place between the mountains to build a strong city and lay a Dharma array.

    Chen Xun stood on the top of longqueling mountain and looked at the sea of flames 200 miles away. He thought of the scene of qingluan''s light coming out of the sky.

    Although the sea of flame is condensed by Tushan Tianyan, it is more fierce than Tushan Tianyan.

    In the past, the monk of tianyuanjing was close to two or three thousand feet of Tushan, but he could barely do anything. At this time, Chen Xun was close to ten thousand feet of Yanhai, and the spirit yuan in his body was like boiling, which was hard to control.At this time, several people came from the sky, separated by more than 100 Zhang, raised their voice and said: "general Fuyan asked Cang LAN hou to observe the changes of the sea of flame together..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    At present, Duhufu can monitor the space barrier connecting Yunzhou and Qianmo realm, and there are continuous signs of the operation of the array, but it is unable to detect the movement within the coverage of Yanhai.

    However, such a fierce green flame can''t be resisted by the natural evil spirits or pure Yang Taoist utensils at the level of magic dragon. The demons in the thousand magic realm should temporarily seal the space channel and wait for the flame sea to disappear.

    At this time, the edge of Yanhai was full of green flame. Not only the void thousands of feet above the ground was covered by green flame, but also the bottom thousands of feet deep of Qianmo sand sea was penetrated by Yanhai.

    Unexpectedly, hundreds of billions of tons of sand and stone in Qianmo sand sea were not melted into magma by the green flame.

    Chen Xun destroyed kuilong''s Lingjia to the extreme, but he couldn''t resist the green flame completely. He also had a strong suction force to pull people into the whirlpool of the sea of flames

    "There is a spiritual vein that has not been destroyed in the depth of this place. When the range of Yanhai is further narrowed, canglan Marquis, your department needs to set up the forbidden array here. You need to push the main force of Manwu to this line to block the demons!"

    Fu Yan was surprised to see that Chen Xun could easily hold the huge power of the Yanhai whirlpool in such a short distance. In comparison, except for Ji lie, Hu Taiyan and a few others, more than ten strong Yuandan men had already felt a little bit tired when they approached the range of 5000 feet.

    Chen Xun saw that this place was only 200 li away from longqueling. If he found a spiritual vein here, they should have pushed forward to the place for defense.

    If the Duhufu in the northwest region can find more undamaged spiritual veins along the line, the whole ring forward defense line can be pushed to less than 300 li away from the entrance of the magic market.

    In this way, the whole forward line of defense will be extended by a thousand li, and it is possible to completely wrap up the mouth of the magic market.

    Such a situation is naturally the most favorable for Yunzhou.

    The demons are compressed in a narrow area of two or three hundred miles, and no amount of demons can flow into Yunzhou. They can spread out without fear. The northwest region and Cang and other hinterland outside Tushan do not have to worry about being slaughtered by demons again.

    When he thought of this, Chen Xun had a divine sense. He wanted to explore the situation of the underground spiritual pulse. Ten thousand feet was still too deep, but there was still a way to connect the spiritual pulse and arrange the array.

    When Chen Xunzheng was thinking about how to arrange the array more properly, an old Kui who was hiding in the empty pearl suddenly came to the alert: "there is a sense of killing!"

    Chen Xun was shocked. He suddenly looked at Fu Yan, general of Shenwei. In his eyes, fierce thoughts flashed like thunder and lightning, and he was about to swallow them. His body shape was like a Kui dragon wagging his tail. In an instant, he suddenly retreated.

    Fu Yan''s cultivation is too high for him. Even if he wants to kill, he will never feel it. But Lao Kui is hiding in the empty pearl.

    Old Kui lost his body and had no strength to fight against the strong one in the legal realm, but the cultivation of Yuanshen was still there. If Fu Yan really wanted to kill him, he could never hide it from old Kui.

    Ji lie and Hu Taiyan were also surprised. They deceived Chen Xun and Fu Yan from left and right to prevent Fu Yan from attacking Chen Xun.

    "What are you doing?" Fu Yan asks a way with authority and anger.

    Chen Xun suddenly realized that even if Fu Yan wanted to kill him, he would never kill him openly in front of so many people, otherwise he would not be able to explain it to all levels of CE Tianfu.

    Fu Yan deliberately shows his killing chance, which is to lure him back!

    When Chen Xun thought of this layer, he had a slow reaction, and a long rope shaped Python wrapped around him.

    Xia Xiangyi, who was hiding in the guard of Dufu, looked at Chen Xun like a poisonous snake, and cried out, "Chen Xun, you deceived your master and destroyed your ancestors. Today is the day when you give your head and apologize to the ancestors."

    Chen Xun had seen the power of the immortal rope. However, the long rope wrapped around him was stronger than the one he had seen before. In an instant, he had already wrapped his hands and feet firmly.

    Although the tie immortal rope before Xia Xiangyi had been destroyed by giant snake tianshe, it would not be difficult for Xia Xiangyi to refine a stronger tie immortal rope with Gu Yangzi''s help in the next ten years.

    Xia Xiangyi doesn''t need to have the ability to kill him. He just needs to use the immortal rope to trap him for a few breath and drag him into the flame sky, which is enough to break him to pieces.

    Chen Xun is crazy to destroy Lingyuan. Although his strength is strong at this time, it''s suitable for him to spend the summer, but it''s not easy for him to get rid of the shackles of the immortal rope in three or five breath time.

    Besides wrapping his hands and feet like a boa constrictor, several invisible ropes directly join his bones and come to his spirit sea.

    Xu Yuanzhu emerged from the depths of the spirit, and the glory soared, but for a while, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the invisible rope; and Lao Kui couldn''t struggle out of Xu Yuanzhu to help Chen Xun out.

    "Xia Xiangyi, what do you do?"

    In front of his eyes, he screamed and exclaimed.

    Ji lie didn''t say a word. He offered a spirit sword. The golden light was shining. A hundred Zhang long sword was cut away towards Xia Xiangyi.

    Chen Xun is entangled by the immortal rope, unable to struggle. He is falling to the sea of flame. To save Chen Xun, it is necessary to kill Xia Xiangyi first. If there is no one to sacrifice, the tie will be free naturally."Chen Xun cheated his master, destroyed his ancestors and betrayed the sect. All the disciples of Shenxiao sect were punished. Lord Ji, do you want to interfere in the affairs of our Shenxiao sect In the face of Ji lie''s sword, Xia Xiangyi screams crazily, but he has no intention to stop. His face is ferocious and terrifying.

    However, at the very moment when the golden light sword was cut, Xia Xiangyi''s spirit armor spewed out a string of red sun thunder fire, which smashed the powerful golden light sword cut by Ji lie.

    Ji lie was surprised and angry.

    Xia Xiangyi''s spirit armor must be the most precious treasure in the sky if he could block his sword so lightly. It seems that the one who wants Chen Xun to be buried in the sea of flames today is not Xia Xiangyi alone.

    Seeing that Hu Taiyan had already offered a magic weapon, he was helping Chen Xun resist the bondage of the immortal rope. Ji lie even spit out a mouthful of pure Yang Dan yuan and sprayed it on the spirit sword.

    The sword did not soar, but the golden light gathered to form a powerful scale pattern, like a golden dragon.

    This scene startled everyone. He never thought that Ji lie had been practicing for more than a hundred years, but he had already completed yuan Dan and was about to step into Dharma phase.

    The sword''s power increases ten times suddenly. It''s suitable to cut it in summer.

    "It''s not suitable for Chen Cang to kill the marquis." Fu Yan makes a sound and drinks furiously. He sacrifices magic weapons, which are also suitable for killing in the summer.

    Seeing Fu Yan''s hand, other yuan Dan strongmen also offer their magic weapons one after another. They want to kill Xia Xiangyi together to prevent Xia Xiangyi from dragging Chen Xun into the sea of flames with a rope.

    Just at this time, Xia Xiangyi revealed the colorful glow all over his body, which forcefully blocked Ji lie''s sword which was beyond the realm of Yuan Dan.

    This scene is even more frightening.

    Xia Xiangyi can never have such strength to destroy Lingyuan and Danyuan. There are colorful rays that reveal. This is a sign of the supreme power of heaven and man.

    Unless Xia Xiangyi has a pure Yang weapon on his body, he must destroy it with a secret method. Only in a very short time can he suddenly increase his strength to this point.

    It''s too late for Ji lie to think about the sword again.

    The magic weapon that Hu Taiyan sacrificed was suddenly destroyed and fell to the ground. Hu Taiyan''s blood was gushed by the evil power. Chen Xun couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the magic rope, just like a meteor, and fell into the sea of fire

    "Xia Xiangyi, how dare you kill my general!" Fu Yan offered a sacrifice to Tianluo God, and then he patted it toward Xia Xiangyi.

    Xia Xiangyi''s face was startled. Before he had any reaction, his spirit had been torn to pieces by the power of heaven and earth condensed by Tianluo God''s palm.

    Ji lie couldn''t survive, so he could only watch Chen Xun fall into the sea of fire. Xia Xiangyi was blown away by the wind, and only had a remnant full of mysterious talismans. He took the blow of Fu Yan''s destruction of heaven and earth, fell out of the air and glittered in the sand.

    The remnant of Chunyang Taoist instrument?!

    It''s just the impulse of the people to capture Chunyang, but it''s just the mind of the people!

    Ji lie turned to draw his sword at Fu Yan and said angrily, "Fu Yan, what do you mean?"

    "Xia Xiangyi will kill my general, everyone will be killed!" Fu Yan sinks a voice to shout a way, "Ji lie, do you still want to protect summer mutually appropriate?"

    "It''s not Xia Xiangyi who killed Chen Xun. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, why kill Xia Xiangyi?" Ji lie is full of anger, his forehead is blue, and his spirit sword is shining.

    "I also think that Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi are very likely to be involved in this matter. I will report this matter to Jiang Zhenjun, thoroughly investigate this matter, and give Chen Xun justice!" Fu yannu said, "Xia Xiangyi is not dead. Ji lie, if you slander me again, I will kill you too!"

    They stop Ji lie and persuade him that the matter has come to this point. However, it can''t be that general Fu Yan instigated Xia Xiangyi to kill Chen Xun. It''s also the enmity of Shenxiao sect.

    Hu Taiyan wanted to cry without tears. Who could have thought that Chen Xun was so worried about killing demons that he died of Xia Xiangyi''s sneak attack today?

    Tiexintong and others had limited accomplishments. They had been staying far away before. At this time, the yuxuanlei battle came, and they could only watch Chen Xun being engulfed by the sea of flame. The pain of their heart was so painful that they tore their hearts and lungs

    Zongya chews his teeth and looks at Gu Jianfeng without saying a word. He rides shenlang and drags xuanlei chariot to longqueling.

    Looking at this situation, Hu Taiyan knew that Wushan people would never give up.

    If Wushan rebelled and attacked Nanling Duhufu to avenge Chen Xun, how could Wushan be the enemy of Duhufu? And Fu Yan''s eyes are all dark and cold, no doubt waiting for Wu Shan to give him an excuse to send troops to suppress!

    Hu Taiyan was so anxious that his Qi and blood attacked his heart that he yelled at Ji lie: "master Ji, something has changed. Follow me to longqueling!"

    Zongya, gujianfeng, tiexintong and others withdrew into longqueling, that is to say, they started the forbidden array to prevent everyone from entering, and blocked Hu Taiyan and Ji lie out of the array.

    Looking at this situation, Ji lie was also full of grief. He knew that the people in Wushan would never trust anyone again. Standing outside Longque City, he said in a sad voice, "go back to Wushan. Unless Ji lie is broken to pieces, they will not block your retreat! "Zongtu stood at the head of the city and trembled and said, "Lord Ji, do yourself a good job. Jiang''s family and Du''s family guard eat people and don''t spit bones!"

    Hu Taiyan''s face was full of tears. He made a big wish that he would not get rid of the demons or leave Beiling. Seeing that great things could be achieved, the Duhufu masters could not wait to get rid of Chen Xun first and then quickly. In such a situation, how many people could really live in Beiling with Shenxiao Haoran?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Looking at zongya, gujianfeng, tiexintong and Zongtu retreating into Wushan City, Ji liecai retreated.

    Seeing that Wushan city has been standing at the southern foot of Canglong ridge, it has become the climate. Ji lie is even more sad. He knows that Jiang Hai will never allow Chen Xun to be plump in Wushan, but there is no way to get justice for Chen Xun.

    Xia Xiangyi has been killed. Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi take everything down and bite everything to death. It''s the enmity of Shenxiao sect. What can other people do to them?

    Even if Tao Jinghong comes out, he will not be involved in Jiang Hai and Fu Yan.

    Under the current situation, where should qianjianzong go?

    When zongya and gujianfeng entered the city, they could no longer suppress their grief and burst into tears. Zongtu and tiexintong were livid and angry, but had nowhere to vent their anger.

    The army and people in the whole city didn''t know what had happened. More than ten thousand Manwu suddenly retreated. Everyone in Wushan was sad, but there was no sign of canglan Marquis Chen Xun. Those who were a little quick minded felt that something was wrong.

    Zhou Yang, Lei Wanhe, Zuo Qingmu, Su Junyuan and other people who stayed in Wushan were all silent. They took zongya, Gu Jianfeng, tiexintong and others directly from the backyard of canglan Marquis mansion to the underground palace.

    In the refining room, he often wore a black robe, covered the cold star iron demon body, looked at the crowd calmly, and said: "Chen Xun is not dead. At this time, he should be trapped in the sea of fire and can''t get away. We can''t make a mess of ourselves!"

    "Trapped in the sea of flame, how can it be safe?" Gu Jianfeng was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.

    Zuo Qingmu said: "Chen Xun has a magic weapon with him. Although it is useless, it should be able to resist the refining of the sky flame. As long as Chen Xun hides in this magic weapon in time, he can escape. And Chen Xun''s spirit imprint left in the secret hall did not die out, which also showed that his life was not in danger at this time. We can''t help Chen Xun get out of the Yanhai. We can only wait for the moment when the Yanhai disappears. "

    Besides Su Tang, Zuo Qingmu, tiexintong, Jiang Bingyun and Qianlan are the most talented people in Wushan.

    In his early years, Zuo Qingmu was suffering from the lack of cultivation. He stayed in the later stage of the true Yang realm and could not break through. But even so, he also created the basic array of gathering spirit and forbidding.

    With this achievement alone, Zuo Qingmu can be called a master of weapon refining.

    On this point, Zhou Yang is not as good as him.

    After breaking through the mystery and entering the realm of reincarnation, Zuo Qingmu practiced kuilong''s Yang refining skill and Xuanyan''s skill. Both the magic power and the weapon refining skill were improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, he had also cultivated divine consciousness.

    If not for kuilong Pavilion at this time, he and Zhou Yang assisted Chang Zhen in the refining of a large number of arrays and weapons, he would have closed the door to cultivate Lingyuan.

    Even if Zuo Qingmu hasn''t entered Tianyuan, his reputation in Wushan is very high.

    When he said that, everyone calmed down.

    It''s true that Chen Xun has experienced a lot of dangers in the past 20 or 30 years, and they can always survive. At this time, as long as there is no life danger, they are just trapped in the sea of flames, so they will not panic immediately.

    Su Junyuan also thought about how many treasures Chen Xun took out from Xuyuan hall to strengthen Wushan''s strength. He had one or two magic weapons to protect his body, which was normal.

    At present, the most important thing is that they can''t make trouble on their own side, and let Jiang Hai, Fu Yan and other traitors have a gap to take advantage of.

    Zuo Qingmu said: "at this time, we have to block the news from the outside world, keep a tight watch on the fortress, and tell the people of Wushan that canglan marquis is closed for cultivation. We don''t want to have any response to anything outside Wushan..."

    Su Junyuan thought of this and said, "Chen Xun brought back the Fazhen and xuanbing Lingjia from Nanling before. What if the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty asked us to continue to supply the Juling prohibition system?"

    Chen Xun brought back 50000 pieces of armor breaking heavy spears, 50000 pieces of Vajra Xuan armor, and five mountain and river forbidden array from Nanling. This is the deposit for the Dufu to buy 200 sets of Juling forbidden array from Wushan.

    Wushan mountain has five mountains and rivers, forbidden array and so many xuanbing Lingjia. Its strength is suddenly increased by one section, but it can''t compete with the guards of the northwest region at this time.

    They certainly can''t return the five mountain and river forbidden Dharma formations and the xuanbing Lingjia. But if they don''t hand over the Juling forbidden system, they will only give Fu Yan and Jiang Hai an excuse to suppress Wushan. How can they be willing to hand over 200 sets of Juling forbidden systems and ask them to have 200 powerful mountain and river chariots?

    "Then give it to me!" Zongtu gritted his teeth and said, "as long as we keep the foundation of Wushan and endure the humiliation for a while, what can we do?"

    When Chen Xun was tied up by the immortal rope and pulled into it by the huge suction of the sea of fire, his mind was in chaos.

    Although he had xuyuanzhu to hide, he didn''t struggle out of the bondage of the immortal rope after he was trapped in Yanhai.

    At this time, xuyuanzhu was tied up in the depths of his soul, and even Lao Kui couldn''t struggle out of xuyuanzhu to help him. Naturally, he couldn''t hide in xuyuanzhu from the outside.

    The great swirling force brought him to the center of the sea of flames.

    Chen Xun couldn''t get out of the bondage of the immortal rope for a while, so he could only destroy the Lingyuan and turn it into a kuilong Lingjia to resist the burning of the green flame.Kuilong Lingjia is a magic power possessed by the nine Qi Yang Jue, which is transformed by Lingyuan. Lingyuan is endless and Lingjia is immortal.

    In addition to kuilong''s Lingjia, Chen Xun''s armor was soon burned to ashes by the green flame. The storage bag at his waist lasted a little longer. However, in three or five breath time, along with the magic weapon, elixir, many refining materials and puppet demon bodies, Chen Xun''s armor was refined into piles of sand particles by the green flame.

    Yanhai Qingyan, looking at the Qingyan Lianhuo of Chen Xun''s cultivation, is not much different. Only by living in it, can we clearly know how fierce the Qingyan Lianhuo is.

    This is the pure blue lotus sky flame.

    After hundreds of years of cultivation, Chen Xun could not reach this level.

    Chen Xun''s spirit yuan was as powerful as that of Yuan Dan. At this time, it was like opening a big gap and trying to vent.

    But under the refining of the green flame, the immortal rope was not damaged at all, and it also revealed the colorful rays, which tied him tightly like a big bundle of five flowers.

    "Damn it

    Chen Xun already knew that Xia Xiangyi''s new tie immortal rope must be refined from the fragments of Chiyang hall, a pure Yang Taoist vessel. It is no less powerful than the most precious treasure in the heaven. Even if Xia Xiangyi''s remnant in the tie immortal rope is still in the endless sea of flames, it can also bind his body and spirit tightly and can''t move.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that in order to kill him, people like Chimei Zhenjun and Jiang Hai had so much money to instigate Xia Xiangyi to kill him. He didn''t want to tell Xia Xiangyi to kill him. He also wanted to take up the valuable fragments of Chiyang hall, a pure Yang Taoist instrument, just to kill him.

    What the hell is this! Is it necessary to invest so much money?

    Chen Xun has no time to resent there. The spirit yuan in his body can only last for a few tens of breath. Once the spirit yuan in his body is exhausted, it is difficult to maintain kuilong''s spirit armor. The only end waiting for him is that his muscles, bones, flesh and spirit will be reduced to ashes by the boundless sea of green flames.

    All the battles are in the sea of souls.

    As long as his spirit can get rid of the shackles of the immortal rope, he can make xuyuanzhu hide in it.

    Lao Kui also hit the exit of xuyuanzhu with Yuanshen.

    However, in the depths of Chen Xun''s spirit, the immortal rope became nine golden chains, which bound the empty bead to death.

    The great carefree sword.

    Haoran''s Tao Yi.

    On Chen Xun''s platform, the two seeds of consciousness formed by Dao Yi were blooming, like a series of nihilistic sword Qi. They cut the nine magic power chains, but it was hard to cut the immortal rope.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation and tempering of Tao and spirit are too limited. If Ji lie were replaced, he would be able to easily cut off the chain of divine power.

    "Don''t worry, Lao Kui. After I die, you''ll refine this tie of immortals in the empty yuan bead. However, you''ll kill all the people in Chimei Zhenjun, Gu Yangzi and the palace of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and avenge me!" Chen Xun Zhi felt that the Lingyuan stored in the xuanbing huohu lake was about to run out, and the Lingyuan in the Baikui Lingqiao could only give him three or five more breath time. The rest of the time was for him to explain his future affairs.

    "It''s not over yet!" The old Kui, trapped in xuyuanzhu, roared that he had a more violent impact on the Xuanbi of xuyuanzhu. However, he had no more effect than the golden light on the sea of Chen xunling.

    The Lingyuan in the xuanbinghuohu Lake ran out immediately.

    "Wushan is too weak to fight against Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. However, martial uncle Chisong and Zhao Chengen are bound by Haoran''s natural law. They can''t avenge my blood and hate for me, and they can''t inherit the orthodoxy of Xuyuan hall. Chang Xi is too impatient to be good at humiliating and scheming, and is not the person in charge of important affairs. After you leave, go to find Ji lie. Even if Ji lie can''t inherit the orthodoxy of Xuyuan hall, with his heart and magnanimity, he will surely keep Xuyuan hall from falling into the hands of crafty people... "

    looking back on the past, Chen Kui asked me not to make arrangements with him! Why am I not dead? "

    "How can it be? You can refine the sky flame Old Kui roared wildly in xuyuanzhu, "do you have any secrets to hide from me?"

    At this time, Chen Xun noticed that although the green flame outside his body was still surging wildly, it would destroy his small body bones at any time, but the kuilong Lingjia outside his body was no longer melting wildly like the snow poured through by boiling water, on the contrary, it was slowly fusing the endless green flame!

    Don''t talk about Lao Kui. Chen Xun is stupid there.

    Kuilong''s Lingjia is just a magic power attached to the second level of kuilong''s Alchemy. If it had been so powerful, kuilong would have been beaten to the bone eight years ago, and even his mother would not recognize him.

    Obviously, it''s not kuilong''s alchemy that goes wrong.

    What''s going on?

    "The third seed of knowledge!"

    Old Kui Yuanshen stopped in xuyuanzhu. He calmed down and was no longer crazy. He ran into xuyuanzhu from inside. It was unbelievable to see that there was a third seed of Daoyi blooming on Chen Xun''s platform, besides the idea of Xiaoyao sword and Haoran Daoyi.

    The endless mysterious secret seal of Xuanfu is continuously revealed from the third seed of Daoyi and integrated into kuilong''s Lingjia. All the crazy green flames are integrated into the Lingjia by the endless mysterious secret seal of Xuanfu.The blue sky armor turns into pure glass fireworks in a few minutes.

    "Glass flame sea!" Old Kui exclaimed pleasantly, "qingluan is the god bird of Tianyan, what he has built is the way of Tianyan! Tianyan, Qinglian Yan and liuliyan are all one of the six Tianyan! Before qingluan''s death, he poured the seeds of Daoyi into you, but you didn''t find it. You quickly use the glass flame to refine the immortal rope. The spiritual power of the immortal rope is limited. As long as the spiritual power of the immortal rope is exhausted one step earlier, you can get rid of the shackles. But it must be fast, it must be fast. Your cultivation is limited, and it''s not enough to refine too much sky flame. Otherwise, your end will be the same as qingluan''s, and you will be blown up by too many glass flame, and you won''t be able to stay in the sky flame for too long... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    I don''t know whether Xia Xiangyi''s idea attached to the tie immortal rope has been refined, or whether the spiritual power in the tie immortal rope has been exhausted first. At the critical moment, the nine chains of the divine power rope that locked the spirit sea suddenly released.

    In an instant, Chen Xun got into the empty bead.

    The endless green flame is surging. The seeds of Tianyan Daoyi spontaneously refine the surging green lotus flame into glass flame and integrate it into kuilong Lingjia.

    At this time, it seems that Chen Kui''s body will be crushed by the torrent of fire.

    Chen Xun was like a flaming fireman in the empty Yuanzhu.

    "Don''t directly take out the glaze flame. The virtual land is extremely fragile. I''m afraid it can''t bear it!" Lao Kui put the immortal rope into the Xuyuan pearl. Chen Xun was surprised to see that. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun turned so many sky flames into glass flames and brought them into the Xuyuan realm.

    "What shall I do?" Chen Xun said with a bitter smile that the glass flame armour was like a magic weapon of heaven. Its power had been brought into full play, and the power of backfire had exceeded the limit he could bear. If it lasted for another moment, his spirit sea and spirit sea would be burst by the power of backfire. "Would you like to beat me twice and consume some glass flame?"

    The glaze flame was completely integrated into kuilong''s Lingjia. Only by external force could Chen Xun control part of the glaze flame.

    "I''m an old bone. If I''m not careful, I''ll be baked by the glass flame." Lao Kui subconsciously hides Chen Xun further. Yuanshen is most afraid of the heat. He dare not try the power of the glass flame armour by himself. He says, "the virtual yuan realm is already alive, and it will generate the mysterious spirit. You can use the method of refining the sky flame to try refining the glass flame..."

    "That also needs to resist a part of the glaze flame." Chen Xun said with a bitter smile that he tried his best to resist the backfire of the glass flame armor. How could he spare the strength to refine?

    "So it is." Lao Kui didn''t dare to test the law by example. He wagged his tail, rolled up two magic fox puppets directly, and went to chenxun.

    As soon as the fox puppet hit Chen Xun''s body, the glass flame armor gave birth to two fire whirls, which instantly engulfed the two fox puppets. The fox puppet was comparable to the peak martial arts training in the world. In the blink of an eye, it was burned to ashes. The spirit and soul of war and the blood pill were refined, and there was no residue left.

    After seeing this, Kui''s tongue became a powerful one.

    The virtual environment is still too fragile.

    The fluctuation of spirit power produced by liuliyan''s refining of two magic fox puppets just now is not very strong in Yunzhou, but in Xuyuan, it''s like a fierce storm to tear up the whole space. Only half an acre of Xuyuan''s spirit land is hit by deep cracks, almost torn to pieces.

    The Qingwu tree, which is only three inches tall, is like the Holy tree of Xuyuan Lingdi. It constantly absorbs the aura of Xuyuan and mends the severely damaged Xuyuan Lingdi.

    After consuming part of the glaze flame, Chen Xun felt much better. Seeing the scene of Qingwu tree swallowing the spirit of Xuyuan to repair the spiritual land made him deeply aware.

    It''s just a small world. In front of him, he is playing the endless way of heaven and earth

    "When heaven and earth come into being, there must be building trees. They are trees for the world. I never thought that this little Qingwu seedling should be the building trees for the virtual yuan realm and the world trees for the virtual yuan realm," Lao Kui also said with emotion, "how can Bruce Lee see the formation of heaven and earth?"

    "Lao Kui, the pure aura of heaven and earth, can you prolong your life?" Chen Xun asked.

    "The virtual realm is far from being generated," Lao Kui said. "If we rely on the self evolution of this small sapling, it may take hundreds of millions of years to really talk about the birth of heaven and earth. At that point, I can really benefit from the pure aura of the birth of heaven and earth, but now the virtual aura is far from enough... "

    "Hundreds of millions of years!" Chen Xun said with emotion, "what''s the matter with those ancient great powers, who created their own spiritual land and even opened up a part of heaven?"

    "In ancient times, the great power of understanding heaven and earth and setting up the Hongmeng Dharma array was to directly endow heaven and earth with the laws, which naturally saved the long process of the evolution of heaven and earth..." Old Kui said.

    "Hongmeng array?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    "When your cultivation really transcends this heaven, you will naturally know what happened to the Hongmeng Dharma array." Old Kui God said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun guessed that Lao Kui knew little about Hongmeng array. He thought that he had to consult Chang Zhen about the cultivation of array and refining utensils.

    "Before you refine the glass flame, you''d better lay out the mountain and river forbidden array, so as not to have violent spiritual power fluctuation impact on the fragile spiritual land, and also accelerate the evolution of the virtual realm..." Old Kui said.

    Chen Xun had a mountain and river forbidden array in xuyuanzhu before, but he didn''t expect to lay it on xuyuanlingdi before.

    Chen Xun''s heart was still palpitating because of the violent fluctuation of spiritual power just now.

    It''s hard to destroy the xuyuanzhu, but if the xuyuanlingdi is torn apart, the xuyuanzhu will return to its original state, which is definitely not a good thing for them at this time.Chen Xun took the seedlings of Qingwu as the core, and laid out the 32 pillar mountain and river array.

    When the thirty-two pillars of the mountain and river array once absorbed enough aura, the aura in Xuyuan suddenly became half thin.

    The virtual yuan realm has not evolved to the point where heaven and earth are born and the vitality of heaven and earth is born. It can only be replenished and consumed by forcibly swallowing the aura from the outside world.

    Every time Chen Xun consumed a little, the spirit of Xuyuan in Xuyuan would be a little rarer. Unless he could refine the glass flame which he could regard as a burden into the pure and perfect spirit yuan in his body, the surplus spirit yuan could be released from the Baikui spirit orifices and turned into Xuyuan spirit Qi to supplement some consumption

    Outside xuyuanzhu, Chen Xun did not dare to try to attract xuanming''s Qi.

    The vast land of Yunzhou, which is millions of miles away, produces endless mysterious Qi.

    With his cultivation, if he tries to use xuanming''s Qi to refine Tianyan in Yunzhou at this time, he can''t control the balance at all.

    In contrast, the spiritual land of Xuyuan realm is only half an acre in size, and the xuanming Qi transformed by Xuyuan aura is extremely limited, and the glazed flame is only the part of his flame armor at this time.

    He tried to refine the glaze flame, even if the whole process was wrong, it would not explode his body into pieces and the corpse would not exist.

    Maybe it was because he had grasped the meaning of Tianyan Tao. At this time, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness revealed that Xu Yuanzhu had explored the internal situation of Yanhai.

    Although the scope of the divine consciousness was effective, maybe less than 100 Zhang, Chen Xun sensed that Xu Yuanzhu was still falling to the center of the sea of flames.

    Although they can''t get rid of the center of Tianyan, the more fierce Chen is.

    Chen Xun sat down in the mountain and river Dharma array and calmed down to understand the seeds of Taoism left by qingluan before his death.

    Although Chen Xun had obtained the secret method of refining Tianyan from the demon snake spirit, and also cracked the secret method of leading xuanming Qi from the eight wasteland flag, Chen Xun was not sure whether he could use xuanming Qi instead of flesh and blood Zhenyang spirit to refine Tianyan.

    At this time, Chen Xun had a more straightforward way to verify whether this secret method could be achieved.

    Chen Xun is very quiet, and the seed of consciousness coagulated by Tianyan''s Taoism is like a green lotus with both form and spirit blooming on his platform.

    Chen Xun penetrated the divine consciousness into the lotus like seeds of the Ming Dynasty. There was a loud noise in the spirit sky. The seeds of the Ming Dynasty seemed to be touched by some opportunity, and endless mysterious symbols and secret seal characters were released continuously

    At this time, Chen Xun suddenly realized that before his death, qingluan not only poured Tianyan Taoism into his soul, but also directly hid the complete secret of refining Tianyan in the seeds of Mingzhi, waiting for him to discover and understand it one day. No wonder he just spontaneously refined Qingyan into the spirit armor

    At this time, however, the secret of Xuanhua''s fire comes from the source of Xuanhua''s fire

    How could that be?

    Chen Xun was shocked!

    "What''s the matter?" Old Kui sensed the violent fluctuation of Chen Xun''s mood and asked through his mind.

    Chen Xun opened the sea of spirit and let Lao Kui see all these changes, which he could not reverse.

    "How could that be?" Lao Kui was also puzzled, "you should have understood and practiced this blood power by yourself, unless it was all done by qingluan before she died..."

    "I''m afraid that the dead bird will die unjustly. I''ll tell it the secret way to lead xuanming''s Qi, and persuade it to avoid the edge of Qianyu''s bone. This dead bird, how can you play with this kind of demon moth for me Chen Xun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.

    Although he faintly felt that this secret method was very suitable for him to cultivate his blood power, he forced the infusion without saying hello. Even if there was an climax, it was also a rape?

    Once the blood vessel supernatural power is cultivated, it can''t be changed, and the follow-up yuan Shen FA Xiang should be cultivated on this basis.

    Chen Xun didn''t find a proper way to practice the two-phase secret arts of water and fire, so he didn''t practice the blood magic power all the time. I didn''t expect that such a situation would happen today, which would make the dead qingluan exploit the loophole.

    "Qingluan is one step away from nirvana. She should be more thorough than me and Chang laoguai. You can accept all this with ease." Lao Kui cut off his divine consciousness, retreated to the mountain and river array, and continued to refine the immortal rope, so as to avoid Chen Xun''s mistakes in refining the glaze flame and affecting him.

    At this point, Chen Xun can only accept all these things with the attitude of being at ease as he comes, and meditate on all these changes in the depths of his spirit sea.

    With the integration of endless Xuan Fu and Mi Zhuan, huohu gradually turned into liuliyan lake, and the ice covered on it turned into xuanming ice field. However, the change is not limited to this.

    Yanhu and xuanbing, which seem to be separated from each other, but actually merge with each other, are changing from mysterious to mysterious.

    Yanhu and xuanming seem to emerge from the extreme of Yinyang Xuanyuan, and they seem to be constantly integrating into the extreme of Yinyang Xuanyuan, giving birth to a little pure vitality of Lingyuan

    Yin Yang Xuanyuan.

    Chen Xun suddenly realized that this secret magic power was neither the sea of glass flame nor the ice field, but the Xuanyuan of yin and Yang. It was a kind of natural magic power that could refine and even transform different polar spirit elements. It was also a complete secret method that could really refine the sky flame.It''s not Tianyan Dao that qingluan poured into him before he died. It''s the secret meaning of Yin Yang Xuanyuan that transcends and contains Tianyan Dao. Therefore, qingluan''s understanding of the seed shows the different appearance of Qinglian. It can be said that qingluan has surpassed Tianyan Dao before he died

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    Chen Xun sat on the spiritual land of Xuyuan with his knees crossed. He and Qingwu tree seemed to be the center of Xuyuan''s heaven and earth. Endless dark, sky flame and Xuyuan''s aura transformed around them, and the spiritual land of Xuyuan was expanding inch by inch

    Chen Xun finished refining the glass flame completely. He bent down and stood up. Then he found that the scope of Xuyuan Lingdi had expanded by one third. But he felt that there was a strong smell of Tianyan in Xuyuan, which made people feel thirsty. For example, in the hot desert, Xuyuan Lingdi also imitated Buddhism. He was surprised and asked Lao Kui, "what''s the matter? How is it so hot? ˇ±

    "when the magic dragon breaks into the cloud Island, it absorbs the sky flame and forms an endless flame Sea vortex. Although the magic dragon was finally blasted into the chaos in Shenxiao mountain, the process of the flame Sea vortex collapsing and condensing to the center did not stop. We are now almost in the center of the sea of flame. The green lotus flame here is pure. If we go further, it will condense into a higher-level glass flame. This is beyond the tolerance of Yunzhou Tianyu... " Old Kui said.

    "Do you mean that the shrinking of the sea of flame, in addition to collapsing and condensing towards the center of the vortex, is actually leaking into the chaotic void through the mysterious wall of space?" Chen Xun asked in surprise.

    "Yes," Lao Kui said, "we are in the center of the sea of flames at this time. A part of the blue lotus sky flame directly penetrates into the Xuanbi of space and leaks into the virtual yuan realm."

    "Xu Yuan bead is so big, how much sky flame can it absorb?" Chen Xun asked.

    "The big and the small, the real and the empty are never measured by appearance. Once we have to measure it, we are in the state of virtual yuan, which is the real size of the Pearl of virtual yuan! " It seems that the fire will be filled by the sea of Kui

    The virtual land is less than one mu, but you can see the vast four walls, three or five miles around.

    Chen Xun sighed the bitterness of his life. He thought that even if he had finished refining the glaze flame, he did not expect that the sky flame in the center of the flame sea could penetrate into the Xuyuan pearl through the space Xuanbi. But he thought that it was inevitable. Otherwise, how could the flame sea disappear out of thin air?

    Seeing that Lao Kui''s spirit was much more solid than before, Chen Xun asked excitedly:

    "how''s the immortal rope refining?"

    "The spirituality of the pure Yang Taoist vessel is much worse than that of the heaven and earth, and the immortal rope is refined with the fragments of the pure Yang Taoist vessel, which is not the same as that of the sun. But Lao long, I refined it, and at least he can live a hundred years longer," Lao Kui couldn''t help laughing triumphantly, "that summer is suitable. When he killed you, he could bear Ji lie '' There must be armor refined from the fragments of pure Yang vessels. If you want to grab that fragment, Chang can also prolong his life for a hundred years. "

    In fact, it has gone beyond the scope of ordinary magic weapons. It is more close to the level of Tao than heaven level magic weapons and earth level magic weapons. The abstruse array prohibition can breed the spirit of heaven and earth.

    Chang Zhen''s family called Chunyang Taoist utensils spiritual utensils and Taoist utensils, which can deduce the Tao of heaven and earth. They are divided into nine grades. When Xuyuan hall is complete, it can only be regarded as the fourth grade Taoist utensils. And even the lowest level of the Tao, the internal prohibition is a complete heaven and earth Dharma array.

    Old Kui and Chang Zhen''s Yuanshen, only refining Chunyang Taoist utensils can prolong their life. In fact, they are the spirituality of heaven and earth that has been bred by refining Chunyang Taoist utensils for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.

    When shenxiaozong was destroyed, Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi searched all over the mountain for the fragments of Chiyang hall for the first time, but they didn''t expect to find two pieces.

    There may be more pieces of Chiyang hall in the hands of Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi. Chen Xun has a chance to seize them in the future.

    In addition to restoring the magic power of the yuan God to the period of Yuzhu peak, Lao Kui also had a heaven level binding magic weapon to sacrifice to the envoy, so he no longer had to hide in the Xuyuan hall to live a leisurely life.

    Chen Xun won''t worry too much about the safety of Wushan.

    As long as the mark of his spirit remains in Xuyuan hall, people in Wushan will know that he and Lao Kui are not in danger. Although zongya and Gu Jianfeng are impulsive, Zuo Qingmu and a gong Zongtu should be able to arrange everything for them, so that there is no gap between Marquis Wu''s house and Duhu''s house.

    Jiang Hai and Fu Yan instigate Xia Xiangyi to come to kill him for the dead ghost. In the end, they are still afraid of the world''s long mouth. At least they can''t let Tao Jinghong have an excuse to interfere with the affairs of Northwest China.

    Xu Yuanzhu hovers in the center of Yanhai. If they want to get out of trouble, they can only wait for the moment when Yanhai completely disappears.

    Ten years is just the estimation of Jiang Mingtai and Tao Jinghong.

    For a long time, trapped in the empty pearl, Lao Kui continued to refine the immortal rope.

    In addition to constantly refining and infiltrating the sky flame in the realm of Xu Yuan, Chen Xun transformed it into pure Qi of Xu Yuan, and constantly promoted the land of Xu Yuan, he also formally practiced yuan Shen.

    In the form of three spirits, there are seven Spirits in life.

    Break through the mysterious orifices and integrate the spirit into the spiritual pulse.

    To cultivate the original spirit is to condense the three souls and seven spirits into one again, and cultivate them into the endogenous original spirit Dharma phase.

    This dharma form has more mysterious supernatural power than the Dharma form in the spiritual space. It can also be said that it is the form of the original God. The spiritual power transformed from the form of the original God can be formally called the mana.Chen Qinglian is determined to cultivate the spirit.

    The green lotus, which reveals the divine light and contains the secret meaning of yin and Yang Xuanyuan, will take the place of Kui long FA Xiang and become the yuan Shen FA Xiang on his platform.

    Old Kui murmured for a long time about this, saying that the divine meaning and Dharma phase of kuilong clan was no worse than the Qinglian Dharma phase which contained Xuanyuan secret meaning.

    Lao Kui has not yet reached the perfect realm of heaven and man, and has not reached the cultivation level of the near way, so he can not directly infuse the meaning of Tao He has realized to others.

    Chen Xun wanted to understand the natural meaning of Tao from kuilong''s Alchemy, which took a long time.

    Of course, Chen Xun did not believe that the secret meaning of Kui long FA Xiang could surpass that of Da Xiaoyao sword, Haoran heaven and Tianyan, not to mention the secret meaning of Yin Yang Xuan Yuan that Qing Luan realized before her death.

    Yuan Shen can be broken and rebuilt, and Tao and Yi can be transcended and integrated, but Chen xuncai will not waste that time to take care of Lao Kui''s possibly injured heart.

    At the moment when the green lotus Yuanshen Dharma phase was completed in Linghai, two lotus leaves of Mingyan bloomed, one for Tianyan and the other for xuanming. They were all composed of countless mysterious seal characters, revealing endless mystery. The root system seemed to be deeply rooted in the xuanbingyan lake, making the transformation of Lingyuan and Yuanshen''s mana to the extreme.

    At this stage, Chen Xun officially entered the peak of Tianyuan realm.

    This scene, the old Kui also sighed and sighed: "if you are not restricted by the Xuanyuan holy body, the moment you really cultivate the incarnation of Dharma, your combat power will surpass heaven and man!"

    The incarnation of Dharma phase refers to the incarnation formed by the supernatural power outside the body after entering the Dharma phase, which will really surpass the level of magic and enter the realm of supernatural power.

    Chen Xun is still far away from such a realm, but when he cultivated the original spirit of green lotus, and then used the magical power of kuilong''s spirit armor, he had already turned to the spirit armor with colored glass and flame, which was covered with a layer of dark and mysterious Qi. At the same time, there were endless dark and burning lotus leaves, and the shadow of the lotus leaves rotated and penetrated, releasing infinite dark and burning power and eroding all foreign matters. It was several times stronger than kuilong''s spirit armor which only defended before

    Chen Xun was able to stay in the sea of flames for ten minutes without any damage.

    It''s a pity that although Chen Xun was able to take xuyuanzhu thousands of miles away in ten breath time, and Lao Kui was able to drag xuyuanzhu 2000 miles away, later they ran out of mana and had to hide in xuyuanzhu.

    After that, xuyuanzhu was pulled back to the center again by the huge suction of the flame Sea vortex, and they were finally unable to get out of the flame sea.

    It took Chen Xun two years to deduce the basic array of mountain and river formation.

    The biggest defect of the thirty-two pillar mountain and river forbidden array is that it can''t continuously absorb aura, and the spirit pulse and spirit acupoint haven''t been generated in Xuyuan spirit land. It''s unrealistic for Chen Xun to use this mountain and river forbidden array to trap Xuyuan pearl for a long time.

    Xuanyang, the polarity of xuanlei array, will destroy the balance of aura in Xuyuan realm.

    After much consideration, Chen Xun finally planted the four Phoenix blood trees on xuyuanlingdi, and tried to ban the array of the four pillars mountain and river formation and refine it into the living Phoenix blood trees, so as to completely integrate it with xuyuanlingdi.

    He has understood the basic array of mountain and river Dharma array. The mountain and river Dharma array of xuyuanlingdi can be gradually improved, and it is not impossible to form the highest level of Liuyang mountain and river heaven and earth Dharma array.

    Seven years later, Chen Xun and Lao Kui used the secret method of nine robberies to refine more than ten demon bodies, and then refined them as strong as King Kong.

    These demons and goblins are all put into the spirit of war, which will not melt into the aura when they enter the virtual realm. The spirit of war even shows signs of fusion with the demon body.

    In particular, the spirit of the demon snake spirit is most thoroughly integrated with the body of the demon, Fox and demon. It has initially reached the level of spiritual and physical integration, and has restored certain spirituality and intelligence.

    With Chen Xun''s command, this snake fox can accomplish some complicated tasks alone, and even awaken his instinct to cultivate Dan yuan

    One day, Chen Xunzheng put the first level of Xuanyan battle array into the spirit of snake fox, so that he could lead the other eleven magic foxes to independently perform Xuanyan battle array to resist the enemy. Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation of Yuan force, which penetrated into the empty yuan bead from the outside.

    Chen Xun stood up in fright, and Lao Kui stopped practicing, looking shocked.

    The sea of flame has not completely disappeared, but such a violent fluctuation of Yuan force is coming from their feet, that is, the center of the sea of flame, which means that the demons in the thousand devil Kingdom have not waited for the sea of flame to completely disappear before launching an attack.

    The demons are not so stupid. They can''t launch an offensive until the various schools in Yunzhou are fully prepared to pack the thousand demons sand sea into an iron wall

    Chen Xun had expected this, but he didn''t know whether the prefectures of the northwest region and Shenxiao Haoran Zong had enough preparation!

    "Bang!" When Chen xungang revealed his divine sense from xuyuanzhu, he felt an earth shaking explosion, tearing his divine sense to pieces. At the same time, he almost tore the space wall of xuyuanzhu to pieces, smashing all xuyuanzhu to pieces.

    Tian Xuan turns around. Chen Xun only feels that Xu Yuanzhu is thrown up with the explosion.

    The moment he got out of the empty bead, his body was in the void of tens of thousands of feet high, and the last fifty or sixty miles of the sea of flame was blown apart.Countless green flame flames, like dense meteorites, sputtered in all directions, covering nearly 300 li of the surrounding area in the sea of green flame fire.

    The front ring defense line of Duhufu is nearly 200 li away from the entrance of the magic market. At this time, it is covered by a sea of fire, and "bang bang" burst. After a very short flash of breath, the spirit light of more than ten forbidden Fazhen is annihilated.

    When the forbidden Dharma array is destroyed, the monks and generals hiding in the Dharma array have to face the rampant attack of the green flame.

    These fools of Duhufu didn''t build a city wall except for the forbidden array!

    Countless people were crying and crying in the sea of fire. However, if the Qinglian Tianyan was a little bit contaminated, the monk in the stillbirth state could only hold on to three or five breath time. He was a more humble general. Even without a scream, he was reduced to ashes!

    Below Chen Xun, the entrance of the magic market is the gate of hell. It''s about ten or twenty feet away from the ground. It''s almost a hundred feet away. Countless dark faced fangs and monsters naturally wrapped in dark black scales are pouring out like the tide

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    The circular defense line 200 li away from the entrance of the magic market fell apart in the blink of an eye.

    Chen Xun did not expect such a scene.

    Before he could completely attack the magic sea, he had not thought that he would disappear.

    Chen Xun was at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet, and he knew a thousand miles.

    The first line of forward defense collapsed and fell into a raging fire.

    The green lotus flame is second only to the glaze flame. There is no refining method, and there is almost no way to put it out. However, the friars of Tianyuan realm can also use the incomparably majestic Lingyuan and powerful Lingjia to forcibly control the green lotus flame. Seven out of ten friars under the fetal realm will die.

    At that time, when he was in Tushan, all the sects in the northwest region suffered a great loss from Tianyan Liuhuo and lost more than ten thousand disciples. Unexpectedly, the protector of the capital of the northwest region didn''t attract any lessons. Chen Xun felt powerless.

    Fu Yan and Jiang Hai all seem to be sophisticated and resourceful. In fact, they are as timid and stupid as pigs.

    Fortunately, 400 Li and 600 li away from the entrance of the magic market, the second and third lines of defense are still in good condition. Longqueling is on the second line of forward defense, and has not been affected by the collapse of Yanhai.

    At such a long distance, Chen Xun couldn''t see whether longqueling was still defended by Wushan''s troops. He could only fly to see it.

    Chen xungang is about to go to longqueling. A dozen winged demons open their huge blue and black bone wings, just like a rocket rising from the sky, and rush at him.

    The head and body of the winged devil are covered with a thick layer of horny scales, just like the whole body. The red eyes are like the fire in hell, revealing the extremely dangerous cold light.

    The wings of the bone are seven or eight feet wide, and there are shining claws at the end and elbow. Together with the two huge claws under the abdomen, the six claws made of iron and steel are very cold.

    Tao Jinghong said that the Dharma array in the space fissure is a little fragile, which is not enough for the demons who are stronger than Dharma phase to rush into Yunzhou. However, these ten six clawed winged demons are all as fierce as the blood eating martial arts at the peak of Tianyuan realm. It''s frightening to see them.

    Moreover, the environment of the magic market is extremely bad, and the demon bodies of these demons are more powerful than those of the demons polluted by the demons in Tushan before

    Chen Xun was just above the entrance of the magic market. How dare he delay for a moment? I don''t know how many six clawed winged demons would crowd in at that time?

    The nine changes of cloud dragon is a magic power of escape attached to the third level of kuilong''s Yang alchemy. The body is like a cloud dragon hidden in the clouds. It is extremely instantaneous and can reach thousands of feet away in the blink of an eye.

    It''s only at this level to cultivate the Qi control skill in the Dharma phase.

    However, limited by the magic power of Lingyuan, Chen Xun could only fly thousands of miles in the limit time of a pillar of incense.

    It''s just that the speed and persistence have been amazing. Changed the yuan Dan boundary strong person, will resist the Qi to escape the skill to urge to send to the acme, also can only one breath run a thousand Li just, the speed is also slower than him two or three times.

    After a few minutes, Chen Xun got rid of the siege of the six clawed winged devil. When he was about to speed up his way to Longque ridge, he suddenly saw that the clouds were surging in the north, and the boundless spirit was pouring in from the void. Hundreds of people gathered the dragon''s vigorous spirit on the northern defense line which was crippled by the fierce green flame

    A disciple of Shenxiao Haoran sect!

    After the first forward defense line collapsed, all the remaining monks and generals fled with their heads in their arms. Chen Xun didn''t expect that the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect had the heart to straighten the defense line in such a short distance.

    After thinking about it, Chen Xun wanted to understand the intention of the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect.

    Almost the whole forward defense line was caught unprepared by the suddenly fierce Yanhai, and a large number of personnel and materials lost heavily in the first defense line. We all fled to the second line of defense like bereaved dogs. Faced with the hundreds of thousands and millions of demons pouring into Yunzhou, the second line of defense in such a short period of time, it is difficult to be prepared, and it is likely to collapse.

    Once the second line of defense collapses, the thousand magic sand sea will be completely occupied by demons.

    How many demons do you have to hold in a thousand miles sand sea?

    Shenxiao Haoran sect adheres to Haoran''s way of heaven. If it doesn''t go to hell, who will go to hell?

    Only when they stick to the first line of defense and attract all the demons flowing into Yunzhou to the north, can they give Duhufu enough time to calm people and adjust their deployment in the second and third lines of defense.

    "These fools Chen Xun couldn''t help scolding the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect, but he didn''t hesitate to flee to the ruins of Shenxiao Haoran sect.

    "Chen Xun, you really don''t die so easily!" Seeing Chen Xun get away from Yanhai and fly to them, Zhao Chengen, who has entered Yuandan, yells with excitement.

    Chen Xun fell into the clouds and held hands with Zhao Chengen. He said with a smile, "good people don''t live long. Bad people live for thousands of years. How can I die so easily? I have to live, so that those grandsons of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty can''t sleep peacefully! "

    More than ten ring-shaped stone walls were almost destroyed, and there were broken walls, broken bricks and broken stones everywhere.

    Shenxiao Haoran Zong made sufficient preparations here. In addition to the sixty-four pillars mountain and river forbidden array, he also built a solid defense within the defense line, built more than ten ring-shaped stone walls, and planned to nail them here to fight against the demons for a long time.The sea of flame burst suddenly, and countless green flames came like meteors. Before long, the forbidden Dharma array collapsed. But precisely because of these stone walls, which were not valued by the Dufu and regarded as a burden, the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect did not suffer too much casualties.

    As Chen Xun had guessed, Zhao Chengen wanted to attract all the demons who came into Yunzhou first, so as to gain more breathing time for other friars on the defense line.

    "The forbidden array is broken. What are you going to take to defend it?" Chen Xun turned to see the black magic tide, like a cone-shaped torrent, which was hundreds of miles away. But at the same time, hundreds of disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect were rushing here from the second line of defense. Several shadows were running fastest, and the figures of Chang Xi and Gu chengzhuo were among them.

    "All fools!"

    When Zhao Chengen scolds Chen Xun, he takes out a thirty-two pillar mountain and river forbidden array from the storage weapon and hands it to Hu Taiyan.

    "Today, we fight side by side again, though we die without regret!" Zhao Chengen burst out laughing and took the lead out of the disabled base. They wanted to block the evil tide and buy time for Hu Taiyan to set up a new forbidden array.

    Chen Xun released the twelve magic fox puppets. Before the wreck, he looked up and saw that more than a hundred winged demons had already swept thousands of feet away.

    Don''t let these winged demons interfere with Hu Taiyan. They set up a Dharma array. Chen Xun took out the Lei meteorite sword, incarnated in Changhong, and cut off these winged demons

    Zhao Chengen leads dozens of disciples of Shenxiao sect, who are not lagging behind. They incarnate in Liuying one after another and go to the sky to fight with Yimo.

    Chen Xun put the idea of Xiaoyao sword into the Lei meteorite sword. The sword of Lei meteorite sword spits out and the cold light flickers. In the air, he cuts to the head of a winged devil. The winged devil''s bones and wings are closed, and the claws at the front of the bone and wings directly grab the Lei meteorite sword, and the claws at the bottom of his belly are vicious.

    "Chen Xun, come back quickly!" Seeing that Chen Xun was alone, Zhao Chengen broke into the group of winged demons. He was so frightened that he couldn''t cherish Lingyuan. A sword grew up, and then he cut the winged demons.

    This will be an arduous and protracted battle. No matter how majestic and abundant Lingyuan is, we should cherish it.

    Surrounded by more than a hundred winged demons, even if Chen Xun was wearing heaven level spirit armor, how long could the spirit yuan in his body last in such a fierce attack?

    Zhao Chengen wanted Chen Xun to come back and fight with them.

    Zhao Chengen''s hand is a hundred Zhang sword. Although it''s extremely sharp, he can cut a thousand ways at a time and run out of Dan yuan.

    Several winged demons can''t avoid it. They call Baizhang''s sword to sweep and scream to fall. But before reaching the ground, they shake their wings and fly up. Such a sharp sword only leaves a few unhurt tears on them.

    Zhao Chengen was also frightened. He didn''t expect that these winged demons were all comparable to tianyuanjing''s top martial arts cultivation.

    "Leave me alone! Hold your ground and fight for time to lay down the array! " Chen Xun turned back and said.

    Chen Xun integrated the idea of Da Xiaoyao sword into the most sparse and ordinary sword skills. The consumption of Lingyuan could be reduced to the extreme. However, more than ten winged demons came from all directions, and dozens of them could only grasp the hardest diamond giant rock into smashed claws. No matter how powerful Chen Xun''s body was, he did not dare to carry it.

    "Hell flame armor!"

    The strange color of xuanming glaze appeared in chenxun''s body, and the endless virtual shadow of lotus leaves flew through.

    A leaf xuanming, a leaf Tianyan, double power like meat grinder, strangle captured wing devil claw.

    "Ouch Several winged demons scream and fly away. They can''t believe that they look at the sharp claws that are comparable to magic weapons. They are strangled out of cracks by the invisible green lotus shadow for a moment!

    The scream was like a cone piercing the skull. Chen Xun''s mind was slightly shaken, but the thunder meteorite sword in his hand was not slow at all. He twisted the claws of a winged demon into pieces!

    The old Kui hid in the Xuyuan bead, offered a rope to tie up the immortals, immediately entangled several winged demons, dragged them to the Xuyuan bead and killed them!

    Seeing that Chen Xun was surrounded by dozens of winged demons, he was in a state of no man, and even had spare power to kill the winged demons. Zhao Chengen also knew that Chen Xun had been trapped in Yanhai for several years, and it seemed that he had not yet completed the Yuandan, but his strength was not the same as before.

    Chen Xun was so brave, but Zhao Chengen concentrated on leading his disciples to block the space for the winged demons to invade the remnant base, so that Hu Taiyan and others could set up the thirty-two pillar mountain and river forbidden array in the fastest time.

    As soon as Chang Xi arrived, a sword of spring breeze turned into a huge ivy with endless spirituality. It covered more than a hundred winged demons, and more than a hundred branches grew crazily. In a very short time, it entangled all the more than a hundred winged demons.

    Zhao Chengen and others are very quick. In the very short time when the winged devil is immobilized by chunteng, the sword flashes and turns into thousands of sword Qi. They all want to do harm to the eyes and abdomen of the winged devil

    "Why did you steal my limelight as soon as you came here?" Chen Xun killed several winged demons with his sword. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see Chang Xi for ten years. The power of a spring breeze sword in her hand increased ten times, and one sword bound more than a hundred winged demons. By this means, he could compete with Ji lie for the position of the first person in Yuandan of northwest region.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Chang Xi has been to Wushan, and naturally knows that Chen Xun is trapped in Yanhai, but his life is not in danger. Seeing him appear at this time, he is very excited. He also wants to ask why he has been trapped in Yanhai for seven years and doesn''t want to find a way to get out. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun first complained that she had come to grab the limelight, and he was so angry that he wanted to kick him in the face.

    Chang Xi''s magic power is to kill the six clawed winged devil.

    All of these six clawed winged demons have the strength of Tianyuan realm''s peak martial arts cultivation. Each of them has infinite divine power. Chang Xi is equivalent to using his own power to forcibly restrain more than a hundred winged demons with infinite divine power. Dan yuan is consumed like a flood.

    Only three or five breath time, Chang Xi feel difficult to support, dozens of spring vine tail entangled in the six claw wing demon will struggle out in a flash.

    It''s very difficult for Zhao Chengyao to cut the six claws of the sword into the six claws of the sword Under the sword.

    Lao Kui hid in the Pearl of Xu Yuan, and a string of immortals was used like a fish in water.

    He''s looking for six clawed winged demons who are seriously injured or maimed. Tying the immortal rope is like a snake''s letter and spits it out quickly. After several shadows, one of the six clawed winged demons is forcibly dragged into the Xu Yuan bead

    These winged demons do not only know how to kill and eat blood. Although they are extremely fierce and cruel in nature, they also know how to avoid the strong and bully the weak. In front of them, these people are extremely powerful, so they retreat temporarily.

    Suddenly, a large group of winged demons gathered their wings and retreated hundreds of feet away in a flash. They were swept by the wind and waves, and there were yellow dragons flying in the yellow sand. The sharp roar of breaking the air in the void was like the sound of destroying the soul and penetrating the brain. The rapid advance and retreat of winged demons made people jump.

    Everyone is in secret. If Chen xungang didn''t just break into the wing demons group and attract most of them to attack, or if Chang Xi and Gu chengzhuo didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    A large group of winged demons stopped hundreds of feet away. Instead of killing them, they waited for the evil tide behind them to come and swallow up the people in front of them.

    Apart from flying fast, these winged demons are deeply impressed by the power and sharpness of their iron claws and the hardness of their scales.

    In a very short contact battle, several disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect were torn to pieces by the winged devil''s sharp teeth, and the top level spirit armor they were wearing was also torn to pieces. Three of them could not see it, and the other wounded also retreated to the base to rest.

    Chen Xun frowned at all these things. Tens of thousands of demons seemed to be coming here. The distance was less than 50 or 60 miles.

    If these tens of thousands of demons have the strength of this group of winged demons, they will not end up in a second way except being engulfed.

    "These winged demons cultivate Sha Dan, which is more powerful than blood Dan, but it''s more difficult to refine the evil spirit into Qi and blood yuan Dan..." Old Kui''s mind is clear.

    "Then directly refine the puppet demon body!" Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun''s spirit was connected with Xu Yuan Zhu, so he knew what was happening in Xu Yuan Zhu.

    It took Kui''s magic wings such a short time to trap the ghost at the head of the mountain

    The magic tide will come when there''s another pillar of incense. Hu Taiyan and the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect are setting up the Dharma array with the fastest speed. Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo lead many disciples to form an array outside the remnant base to prevent the evil things from pouring in, but the Dharma array is not well laid.

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to say goodbye to Chang Xi and Gu chengzhuo. He immediately went into Xu Yuanzhu and helped Kui to kill these winged demons with the fastest speed. The next fierce battle had to go all out.

    Chen Xun''s body disappeared, leaving only a green pearl floating in the void.

    At this time, everyone knew that Chen Xun had lived through seven years in the sea of flames with this bead.

    However, it''s normal to think about it. If it wasn''t for such a treasure, how could Chen Xun have survived seven years without danger in the sea of flames?

    It was just that no one had thought that Chen Xun had a magic weapon that could hide and carry Tianyan refining. If they had thought of it, those people would not have instigated Xia Xiangyi to fight for his life and drag Chen Xun into the sea of flames.

    "Chen Xun, who has been silent all these years, has a magic weapon hidden in his body, which makes everyone worry about his safety all these years." Zhao Chengen could not help shaking his head and said with a smile that he was not afraid of the coming fierce battle.

    The breath revealed by this bead is not up to the level of the pure Yang Taoist weapon. But the cave magic weapon in which the living beings can live is very different from the common storage magic weapon. No matter how bad it is, it is also the most precious one in the heaven. The more common one is the pure Yang Taoist weapon.

    The Chiyang hall, once owned by shenxiaozong, is a kind of cave magic weapon of Taoist level. Unfortunately, in order to blast the double headed magic dragon out of Yunzhou, it has been damaged. Only some fragments are still in the hands of Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi.

    However, Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi only rely on the fragments of Chiyang hall to refine a number of powerful heaven level magic weapons."Did you see what ghost was hidden in the bead? Just now, the ghost appeared and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the nine headed winged devil was taken in?" Chang Xi curiously takes Xu Yuan Zhu over, and wants to see through the spirit. But she doesn''t want to cultivate her spirit, and she can''t feel any movement in Xu Yuan Zhu.

    "Do you really want to know everything in xuyuanzhu?" Chen Xun asked.

    Then, as if a layer of fog had been wiped off, the vast space of Xuanbi became transparent like glass, so that Chang Xi''s divine consciousness could see everything inside.

    "There is spirit in the world!" Chang Xi is not surprised to see Kui Long''s body of Yuanshen in Xuyuan bead. It''s just an old monster hidden in Yuzhu peak for thousands of years. However, only five or six acres of Xuyuan spirit is floating in the vast Xuyuan small sky. Her knowledge before reincarnation is still astonishing.

    Although the cave magic tools that can make the living beings live in them are at least the most precious of the heaven level, and more of them are the pure Yang Taoist tools, all the cave magic tools in Changxi''s main roads, even the Chiyang hall, can''t be compared with a spiritual world.

    The spiritual world in xuyuanzhu is still very weak, and it can play a limited role. Its power is far less than that of a heaven level treasure. However, in the eyes of those who have a strong understanding of Tao, the value of xuyuanzhu is absolutely different from that of ordinary heaven level magic tools.

    The spiritual place where xuyuanzhu was born is extremely weak, but it''s just weak. The real strong people who understand Tao can understand the evolution of heaven and earth from mystery to mystery

    Although Xuyuan Lingdi is small in the north, it has strong plasticity. Chang Xi knows that the Qingwu tree in Xuyuan Lingdi should be planted by Chen Xun, and the four pillar mountain and river array composed of four Phoenix blood trees must have been set up when Chen Xun was trapped in the sea of flames in recent years. It''s no wonder that it can trap two winged demons.

    Chang Xi took back his divine sense and threw Xu Yuanzhu back into the void. He said: "it turns out that this boy has been hiding in the tortoise shell these years. It''s really hard for him. I don''t know if those people who planned to kill Chen Xun would vomit blood when they knew this..."

    It''s not that Chang Xi doesn''t trust Zhao Chengen and others. It''s just that there are a lot of people here and now. Once the news gets out, the strong people in Yunzhou may not be able to resist the temptation and run to rob Xu Yuanzhu.

    No matter how powerful Wushan is, it''s hard to stop the heaven and the earth. Zhenjun tears his face to snatch the treasure.

    In contrast, Chen Xun''s strength at this time made him possess a treasure of heaven order. Although it was also extremely attractive, those who were strong in heaven and earth would not have three or five treasures of heaven order in their hands, so they would not be forced to tear their skin and risk their lives.

    Listen to Chang Xi say so, Zhao Chengen, Gu chengzhuo look at the north mountain, are a smile.

    Chen Xun is afraid to kill the spirits of the demons directly with Da Xiaoyao sword. Especially when he is under the siege of many demons, all his spirits and spirits have to make the sword invade into the depths of the demons to kill them. If he is not careful, he will fall into an irreparable danger.

    However, in xuyuanzhu, several demons were trapped by the magic array and the immortal rope, so Chen Xun didn''t have any spare power.

    The spirit of this head winged demon was also extremely powerful, but Chen Xun put his mind and spirit into the idea of Da Xiaoyao sword, intruded into the body of the winged demon, and soon strangled his spirit into endless pieces.

    When the winged devil dies, he will stay in the territory of Xuyuan and quickly melt into Xuyuan aura.

    Chen Xun took out a soul, cut it into nine pieces, and put it into the remains of the winged demon to melt the ghost and prevent the body of the winged demon from melting into spirit.

    This is also the most powerful part of xuanyanjue.

    Ordinary puppet art needs to be guided by its own spirit and destiny to refine advanced puppet war spirit.

    In Xuanyan Jue, Chen Xun can refine all his soul into his external spirit and spirit, but it does not damage his own spirit cultivation at all. He can even use the soul to supplement the excessive consumption of his spirit, life and spirit.

    Chang Zhen and Lao Kui lost their bodies. They couldn''t remodel the mysterious wall of the sea of souls in the place of the hundred skeletons.

    There was not so much time to refine the nine spirits to a very high level. When he saw that he could make twelve more puppet demons, Chen Xun came in from the empty yuan beads.

    At this time, the magic has been like a black tide to ten miles away.

    The thirty-two pillars of the mountain and the river have been set up.

    In order to ensure the maximum power of the forbidden array, Hu Taiyan personally led 32 disciples to support the array.

    In the face of a flood of demons, it''s impossible to resist the endless and overwhelming attack by confining the Dharma array only by mountains and rivers. Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo need to lead their disciples to kill them to relieve the pressure on the Dharma array.

    However, it is absolutely different between relying on a Dharma array and not relying on it.

    Even if Chang Xi''s mana is powerful, it will be exhausted under the endless attack of demons. Even if Zhao Chengen''s imperial envoy can cut off enemies in all directions, there will be times when he can''t take care of the overwhelming attack.

    If you have Dharma array, you can retreat to Dharma array and exchange your breath. If you have Dharma array, you don''t have to worry about the threat behind you! In the Falun, there are people who can watch the changes of the battlefield and minimize unnecessary casualties.Chen Xun sat on the edge of the forbidden Dharma formation with his knees crossed. Xu Yuanzhu was hanging on his head. He emptied all the broken stones in front of him. Two groups of puppet demons were fighting in front of him

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Chengen moved his mind and asked Chen Xun, "how many groups of puppet soldiers can you command at most with your Xuanyan battle plan?"

    Ordinary friars, who divide into multi-channel spiritual consciousness, divine consciousness and control magic tools and puppets, will be limited by the number of spiritual pulse.

    Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan are all people who know the essence of heaven. Under normal circumstances, they can only use 12 magic weapons or 12 puppets at most.

    However, their spiritual or spiritual cultivation can break through to a higher level, and they can use many groups of magic tools and puppets.

    Chang Xi has just used his magic power to transform one mind into one hundred and bind the demons. Zhao Chengen can use the array sword array at most. Although Chen Xun has not officially completed the yuan Dan, Zhao Chengen believes that Chen Xun''s cultivation of spirit has also entered a higher level.

    "I''ve been trapped in the sea of flame for seven years, and I don''t know where the limit is, but I should be able to control three or four groups of puppets," Chen Xun said, looking at the yellow sand in the distance. "I just don''t have time to refine more puppets."

    "Don''t look down on us," Zhao said with a smile. "Let''s hold on first!"

    Zhao Chengen has seen the mountain and river battle formation formed by the black armour cavalry generals of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    The mountain and river battle array is composed of thirteen black armours. However, two or three groups of black armour cavalry will form a higher level mountain and river battle array. Its power is not as simple as two or three times of that.

    At that time, outside Shenxiao mountain, they were blocked by more than 60 black armours led by cangyazi and Jiang Bin. The chariot of mountains and rivers formed by the more than 60 black armours was so powerful that Zhao Chengen has been deeply impressed by the power of heaven and earth. The peak of Dharma scene is just like this.

    Chen Xun had made the first secret map of Xuanyan battle array public to Shenxiao Haoran sect, Mengshan sect and Qianjian sect. How could Zhao Chengen not know how powerful Chen Xun would be if he mastered the second secret map of Xuanyan battle array?

    In order to let Chen Xun give full play to his potential and strength, why don''t they hold on for a while?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    The demons came like a black torrent and covered the base solidly in the blink of an eye.

    Thirty two pillar forbidden array can support a defense shield covering 50 or 60 Li at most, but if the defense shield is stretched to such a limit, I''m afraid it will be torn up in a moment by the evil things coming from the Kuroshio.

    Hu Taiyan personally led his disciples to preside over the array, and only controlled the defense shield within four Li in diameter. In this way, any point of the defense shield can withstand the full attack of the top martial arts cultivation of Tianyuan realm.

    In addition to the demons pouring in from all directions, there are also countless strange shaped winged demons who launch a crazy attack on the forbidden array from above.

    The world was dark for a moment, but the disciples who stuck to the base were as determined as a rock.

    Zhao Chengen leads hundreds of disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect to defend in all directions. Chang Xi and Gu chengzhuo lead the monks who support Shenxiao Haoran sect to defend in the Dharma array, and fight with the winged demons above with hundreds of spirit swords and weapons

    A demon was killed, and countless broken limbs fell into the array like hail. The relatively complete corpses were sent to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun divided a soul into dozens of parts. Each time he sent a corpse of a demon, he refined a soul into the sea of eyebrows and heads of the demon, and then frantically melted the ghost in the demon.

    And the evil spirit breath contained in these ghosts is more ferocious than the evil things polluted by evil spirit in the past.

    Following Chen Xun''s divine sense of refining the remnant soul, the ferocious and bloodthirsty evil spirit invades Chen Xun''s spirit sea. It is like a thousand swords, or a storm destroying heaven and earth. It''s going to tear the green lotus spirit Dharma into pieces

    "If you are so crazy to melt the demons, you will hurt your spirit!" Old Kui saw that Chen Xun had gone all out to melt and refine the ghost, and he didn''t even care about the evil spirit.

    "Yuanshen is damaged and can be rebuilt." Chen Xun saw that the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect who had killed out of the Dharma array had been inevitably injured, especially many of the disciples who had realized the meaning of Haoran Taoism. Each of them had the potential to become a yuan Dan, and every casualty was an incalculable loss.

    He wants to refine the spirit and soul that can drive these puppet demons in the fastest time. Where can he have time to refine these demons?

    "If your spirit is damaged, you will not be able to use the second level of Xuanyan battle array to command many groups of puppet demons," old Kuiyou sighed and said, "open the spirit sea and let me in!"

    Lao Kui went directly into the depths of Chen Xun''s spirit sea, and showed his true spirit. He resisted the evil spirit''s attack for him, and let Chen Xun melt the spirit of the evil things and refine his spirit!

    The two layers of Xuanyan formation unfold like a nebula composed of multiple star clusters on the sea of Chen xunling.

    The green lotus Dharma phase is rooted in the core of the nebula. The two lotus leaves of the green lotus Dharma phase rotate rapidly, as if there are countless invisible tentacles extending to every tiny corner of the nebula.

    Four groups of puppet demon bodies, the reaction point between their spirits and Chen Xun''s spirit, is like four clusters of stars shining in the nebula.

    Among them, the spirit that melts and refines the demon snake is the brightest, just like the main star of that cluster of stars.

    Forty eight puppet demons came out of the forbidden array. Half of them were six claw winged demons with extremely strong demons. Immediately, they formed a defense surface with a depth of 100 feet on the front of the forbidden array. Chen Xun blocked the attack of the demons alone.

    Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo were shocked to see this scene.

    Zhao Chengen''s imperial envoy Leixiao sword array at this time can also control 7749 spirit swords to resist the enemy at the same time. His power is more powerful than the Xuanyan battle array composed of four groups of puppet demons, but his imperial envoy sword array is completely supported by his own Dan yuan.

    After Zhao Chengen entered the Danjing of Yuan Dynasty, Danyuan was extremely majestic, but if he wanted to maximize the power of the sword array, he could only support a pillar of incense at most, and Danyuan would be exhausted.

    In contrast, as long as Chen Xun can hold the devil''s back, he has 48 puppet demon bodies, and there are 48 blood pills and evil pills in his body to support the consumption of spiritual power and mana. Xuanyan array can also gather the strength of heaven and earth, which is obviously more suitable for such a large-scale long-lasting fierce battle!

    Chen Xun also refined more than ten puppet demon bodies, which can be replaced and consumed.

    The consumption of Lingyuan and mana is the biggest dilemma faced by people.

    Although Chen Xun had been trapped in Yanhai for many years, Wushan still firmly carried out the plan he had made before he was trapped. He had already secretly sent more than 300 pieces of ground level magic weapons to Shenxiao Haoran sect, Qianjian sect and Mengshan sect.

    These magic weapons are all refined from the broken body of the star iron demon by removing those intact array prohibitions, just like Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi who used the fragments of the Chiyang hall to refine a number of heaven level magic weapons.

    Shenxiao Haoran sect claims that these magic weapons are the remains of Shenxiao sect. Only chisongzi, Zhao Chengen, Hu Taiyan, Gu Wentian and Ji lie know the truth.

    After replenishing these magic weapons, the power of Shenxiao Haoran sect was greatly enhanced.

    However, the more powerful the magic weapon Lingjia is, the more powerful it needs the support of the majestic Lingyuan and Danyuan to bring its power into full play.Chen Xun''s forbidden Dharma array at this time can draw a huge amount of aura from the spiritual pulse. In addition, there are more than ten gathering Dharma arrays on the edge of the forbidden Dharma array, which stir up the vitality of the heaven and the earth in a hundred miles, like a whirlpool. The disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect who understand the meaning of Haoran can directly receive the spirit of Haoran.

    It''s just that the forbidden Dharma array can only support the defense of four Li. In such a narrow area, there are nearly a thousand monks who are still above the fetal state. No matter how much aura there is in the Dharma array, it is far from enough to meet the rotation consumption of so many people.

    It seems that there is a huge amount of elixir in the past, but it''s really a fierce battle with the demons. It''s only then that we know that no matter how much elixir is stored, it can''t be consumed quickly. However, it is much slower to use pills to supplement the consumption of Lingyuan.

    As we all know, the evil elixir fixed in the magic object, swallowing it into the abdomen, can quickly replenish the spirit yuan and mana consumption, but it has extremely serious negative effects.

    Most of the monks who are still in their womb, even if they practice the mantra, their spirits can''t resist the strong attack of the evil spirit.

    Seeing that the disciples in front of him couldn''t support him and were killed and injured frequently, someone began to go out and swallow Sha Dan directly into his stomach and then rush out.

    Some people''s accomplishments are limited, and they can''t even bear the fierce Dan yuan of Sha Dan. But they don''t hesitate to swallow Sha Dan, rush out of the array, and rush into the densest group of demons. Ren Sha Dan explodes in his body, tearing apart the demons around him.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun''s heart was dripping with blood. Then he thought that Xu Yuanzhu''s aura could be released

    Sensing that Chen Xun wanted to release the spirit of Xuyuan bead, Lao Kui thought: "if you release a large amount of Xuyuan spirit, your seven years of hard work will be destroyed."

    "As long as we can ensure that the spirit of Xu Yuan will not die out!" Chen Xun said with a smile that his brows were burning. What else did he think about doing? Moreover, he was trapped in Yanhai for seven years to prepare for today''s fierce battle.

    The xuyuanzhu opens, as if a new spirit pulse is coming in, and the aura in the forbidden Dharma array is abundant all of a sudden.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ You alone will be worth thousands of troops! " Zhao Chengen said excitedly.

    "If you can''t store aura, how can you be called a magic weapon in the cave?" Chen Xun laughed and said.

    "Lao Kui, I have a question. Ordinary people say that the way of heaven is to make up for the deficiency. If I can find a spirit pulse with more abundant and higher density than Xuyuan realm, can I directly inject the spirit into Xuyuan bead? " Chen Kui asked in his heart.

    "Although the truth is so, how much space is there in the virtual realm? How much aura can you swallow even if you let go of your stomach?" Lao Kui said, "the essence of the virtual realm lies in the spiritual land of the virtual realm. The larger the spiritual land is, the larger the space of the virtual realm will be. It is not necessary to have the pure and perfect spirit of Xuyuan to transform the Qingwu tree into the spiritual land of Xuyuan. Of course, if there is a huge amount of polar aura intake into the Xuyuan realm, depending on your Yin Yang Xuanyuan supernatural power, you can still refine the Xuyuan Lingyuan, or you can directly refine the Yin Yang Xuanyuan supernatural power into a magic array... "

    Chen Xun felt that if he could refine Yin Yang Xuanyuan''s supernatural power into the Dharma array, the Dharma array was at least a progression of heaven and earth''s Dharma array, which was far beyond his ability at this time. He asked:

    "how can the flesh and blood of human and beast be directly transformed into the spirit of Xuyuan?"

    "The true Yang of Qi and blood hidden in the flesh and blood of human beings, animals, gods and demons is a little vitality endowed by heaven and earth. Naturally, it''s not the same as the spirit of heaven and earth. You should quickly take all the remnant limbs of the demons that removed Sha Dan into Xu Yuan Zhu... "

    Chen Xun also thought that Qian Yu''s bones broke into Yunzhou, and a large amount of flesh and blood was like a great tonic pill to him. The truth should be here.

    It''s hard to use the magic Dan that is made by the demons. The blood and flesh of the remnant is still pure Qi and blood. It''s a good nourishment for the virtual world. Even if some demons are integrated into it, Lao Kui can deal with it calmly

    Chen Xun held on for a day and a night, and Ji lie led reinforcements to come up from the rear.

    Ji lie''s horse is in front of him with a hundred feet of golden light and sword Qi. When he breaks into demons, he is strangled and crushed by the sword Qi.

    Twelve dark thunder chariots, pulling twelve thunder clouds, release a ray photoelectric column, and blow the demons they try to approach into coke.

    Twelve groups of sword repair, led by Su Tang, Su Lingyin and others, formed Xuanyan battle array to kill the devils in front of xuanlei chariot.

    Tiexintong, gujianfeng and zongya lead two thousand elite brute force to form a copper wall and iron wall. They protect more than a hundred monks of Imperial Envoys'' spirit swords and magic weapons in the core. Like a hammer, they burst out a gap from the dense demons like a black tide, and entered chenxun''s remnant camp where they held for a day.

    After Chen Xun''s fierce battle for a day and a night, the soldiers of the capital guard of the northwest region thought they knew the truth of the demons. Under the leadership of a number of powerful Dharma practitioners, they entered the battlefield from the three sides of the northeast and the west, intending to enter the area within 200 li of the entrance of the evil ruins, recapture the positions destroyed by the green flame and set up the forbidden Dharma array again

    By this time, Chen Xun''s pressure on their side was really relieved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    There is no cloud in the starry night, and the brightness of the stars and the moon is as clear as water.

    Chen Xun, Ji lie, Chi Songzi and others stood in the clouds and looked at the entrance of the magic market more than 200 miles away.

    The black clouds roll over the entrance of the market, revealing endless blood biting ferocity. Hundreds of powerful six clawed winged demons are hovering over the black clouds, monitoring the movement of hundreds of miles around.

    Seeing that the evil spirits at the entrance of the magic market gather and never disperse, Chen Xun knows that during their fierce fighting day and night, the demons, or the demons, are more suitable, and they also lay a powerful array at the entrance of the magic market.

    As far as the demons are concerned, moxukou is naturally a very powerful evil vessel, which can lead a large number of demons directly from the thousand demons.

    In the past, the capital of the northwest planned to gather the strong of Yuandan and faxiangjing to attack the front line when the demons swarmed into Yunzhou and crazy attack, and directly fight a channel from the low-level demons to enter the entrance of the magic market and restrict more demons from swarming into Yunzhou.

    After the demons in the thousand demons sand sea have been wiped out, the prefect of the northwest region plans to seal the entrance of the demons market again, so as to completely solve the future problems.

    Obviously, in the first battle, the plan of the demons was better.

    A year ago, Chang Xi completed Yuandan and returned to the northwest region from Longmen sect. When she learned that Chen Xun had been killed by Xia Xiangyi, she broke into Nanling alone to kill Gu Yangzi. However, she was repulsed by Chimei Zhenjun.

    After that, Chang Xi went to Wushan and found out that Chen Xun was trapped in the sea of flames and was in no danger.

    Then tiexintong, Gu Jianfeng and others led 10000 elite Manwu to enter Beiling with Changxi, and joined with the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect, ready to meet Chen Xun and get out of the sea of flames.

    Yanhai burst suddenly, Shenxiao Haoran Zong and Dufu of northwest region were defeated by this sudden change.

    Zhao Chengen and Hu Taiyan''s new forbidden array was extremely narrow, so in addition to Chang Xi and Gu chengzhuo leading elite disciples to help, tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng led Manwu and continued to stick to the second defensive base 200 miles away with chisongzi.

    Haoran Mountain Gate is also where the God is.

    In the end, Yanhai, which had not disappeared for 50 or 60 miles, suddenly burst open. Canglongji, which was more than 2000 miles away, also felt the change in the fastest time.

    Chen Xun''s spirit imprint left in Xuyuan hall has not been extinguished. Naturally, Wu mountain knows that after Chen Xun successfully extricates himself from the sea of flame, he will first meet with Shenxiao Haoran sect.

    Lei Wanhe, Su Tang, Su Lingyin, Jiang Bingyun and others led 12 xuanlei chariots directly from canglongji to rescue Shenxiao Haoran sect and meet Chen Xun.

    At the same time, Jilie led more than 100 disciples from Chifeng castle to help Shenxiao Haoran sect.

    After the two passers-by arrived at the meeting of Shenxiao Haoran Zong, the strength of the rear was barely able to open the channel of reinforcement from the sea of hundreds of thousands of low-level demons.

    In the area between four and six hundred miles away from the entrance of moxukou, the capital of the northwest region also built more than ten defense bases and set up the forbidden array. A large number of generals and friars recruited from the northwest region were stationed, but they kept still all the time. It was only when Ji lie saw them entering the remnant base from the north that several strong men of the Dharma scene led thousands of friars to enter from the East, South and west at the same time Force the entrance of the magic market, snatch the remnant base destroyed by Qingyan Liuhuo, and try to reconstruct the first forward defense line

    The first batch of demons have retreated, and hundreds of thousands of demons have retreated to the area 60 li away from the entrance of the market. That is exactly the edge area covered by the magic array.

    "In the past ten years, the demons have been blocked by the sea of fire, and they have no idea what we are going to do in Tushan Beiling. My guess is that the exorcism that we contacted before was just a trial action of the demons. The demons just used it to detect our strength, so as to avoid heavy losses caused by rashly putting in elite forces when the situation is unclear, "Chen Xun said with a frown to Junichiro and Jilie." if we think that the strength of the demons is only like this, it''s a big mistake. "

    Ji lie nodded and agreed with Chen Xun''s judgment.

    The first one is to pull up the low-level demons. The strongest ones are only equivalent to the peak martial arts cultivation of Tianyuan realm, and the weak ones are only equivalent to the peak martial arts cultivation of Zhenyang realm. The number of them is only tens of thousands, which is shocking.

    It would be easy to do if all the demons coming into Yunzhou were of such a standard. It is certain that the capital of the northwest region can organize those who are strong in the realm of hundreds of Yuan Dan and FA Xiang to tear up the demon army and directly enter the entrance of the demon market to block it.

    The demons first burst into the sea of flame, then sent out a large number of low-level demons to test the deployment here, and while the Duhufu was hesitant, they quickly laid a powerful magic array at the entrance of the magic market. All the deployment seemed orderly and resourceful

    This is the most terrible thing.

    They think that the thousand demons are low spirited demons, and it''s more appropriate to call them demons like Chen Xun.

    At this time, three mountain and river chariots came from the northwest defensive base. The first one, immortal Yuandan, was wearing emerald green spirit armor and carrying a huge red fire spirit sword. He stopped a hundred feet away and bowed to this side with folded hands. He said: "I''ve seen immortal Chen, immortal Ji, Cang LAN Hou and Cuiwei fairy in the cloud boat under the xuandu sect. General Fu Yan wants to call four people to laolongtan for discussion...""Cheat me so that some people can kill me again?" Chen Xun sneered and said, "please go back and tell general Fuyan and Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty that unless they take over the heads of Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi, I won''t be cheated by them again."

    Ji lie and Chi Songzi look indifferent, but the look on Chang Xi''s face seems as if they don''t know what they are going to do. They don''t mind killing them. Yun Zhou is also full of bitterness.

    With a stiff smile on his face, Yun Zhou advised: "the enemy is at present. We should abandon our past and help each other in the same boat."

    "It''s easy to get rid of the past. Let Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi come and get rid of the past with us." Chen Xun sneered.

    Seeing the look of Chen Xun and others, Yunzhou knew that they would never be called up by the protector of the capital of Northwest China again. He had no choice but to know that Luo Yuze was not willing to come here to be a lobbyist. He expected that they would suffer such a fall.

    Ten years ago, when general Fuyan recruited Chen Xun to explore the enemy situation in Yanhai, Xia Xiangyi killed him. After that, Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi took everything into consideration. They insisted that Chen Xun was the rebellious disciple of shenxiaozong who cheated his master and killed his ancestors. Xia Xiangyi was killed by general Fuyan on the spot, and the whole thing became a bad debt. CE Tianfu also gave Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi a symbolic reprimand without any substantive punishment.

    Wushan''s strength is weak, and it''s not afraid that Wushan can turn the sky. But who could have thought that Chen Xun was forced into Yanhai by Xia Xiangyi. After seven years in Yanhai, he was able to get out of trouble safely?

    "Yun Zhenren goes back and asks general Fuyan to send someone to take over the defense here. We''ve been fighting here all day and night, and we''ve asked qianjianzong, mengshanzong and Wushan to help us thousands of miles away. General Fuyan is embarrassed to ask us wounded soldiers to guard this defense base again... " Chen Xun said.

    Cloud boat a Leng, didn''t expect God night Hao Ran Zong want to abandon guard here of defend base, but again can''t refute.

    In the initial chaos, more than a thousand disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect, Qianjian sect and Mengshan sect stayed here for one day and one night to attract all the demons that had initially poured into Yunzhou, so that the capital of Northwest China could stabilize people''s minds and adjust their deployment in the north and West.

    However, it was not until Ji lie led the people to help him from Chifeng castle, which is three or four thousand miles away, that the capital guard of the northwest region sent troops to the mouth of the magic market. To tell you the truth, Yun Zhou was ashamed to see Chi Songzi, Ji lie, Chen Xun and others.

    Although Chen Haozi and his followers were determined to find a way out of the danger, they were determined to give up.

    Cloud boat let people will Fu Yan general''s several boxes of pills moved down, but led back to the northwest defense base.

    After a fierce battle one day and one night, the elixir stored by Shenxiao Haoran sect was almost exhausted. More than 100 disciples were killed in the battle, and the potential of other disciples was almost exhausted. Lingmai and Linghai had some hidden injuries, so they had to hand over the defense base here to the capital of Northwest regions to take it back. They retreated to Tianzhu peak more than 200 miles away.

    For three days in a row, the demons had no major changes. After regaining the front line of defense and setting up the array, the northwest region''s Duhufu continued to attack the mouth of the magic market tentatively, but they were defeated in several battles, with little success.

    The demons set up a powerful array of demons in the market.

    The Sha array covers nearly a hundred Li. It is reasonable to say that the defensive power allocated to each point will be diluted to the extreme. However, Fu Yan and Jiang Hai can''t shake the Sha array if they gather six Dharma Xiangjing real people to fight together. It shows that even if the Sha array doesn''t reach the level of heaven and earth FA array, it is not far away.

    In addition, there has been no more movement in the past three days.

    The more so, the more heavy the dark clouds were on Chen Xun''s mind.

    Everyone knows that the longer the demons prepare, the fiercer the offensive will be.

    And the evil spirit in the evil spirit array is full of black clouds. No one knows what the evil family is preparing in the evil spirit array.

    "The demons are planning to fight a protracted war, and we need to be prepared to fight a protracted war!"

    The Mountain Gate of Shenxiao Haoran''s residence in Tianzhu peak is very simple. Chisongzi, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen and others have lived together with their disciples for ten years, and their daily life is extremely simple.

    Chen Xun and his family are determined to set up a new business in the capital of Northwest China. Tianzhu peak has become their main gathering place.

    Inside the thatched cottage, Chen Xun urged Ji lie and Gu Wentian to give up Mengshan and Gushan and gather their limited strength to the northwest of Tushan.

    The distance between Zhushan and canglongji, where Shenxiao Haoran''s Mountain Gate is located, is less than 2000 Li. A line of defense can be drawn between them, which can shield the northwest foot of Tushan mountain and HuZe wasteland behind.

    Chen Xun had a clear idea of the distribution of the spiritual veins in Wushan mountain. In the past ten years, Shenxiao Haoran Zong had a rough idea of the distribution of the spiritual veins in Beiling mountain.

    There are a large number of Lingmai and Lingxue, which are three or four times as many as Shenxiao mountain, extending eastward to Wushan mountain in the north of Tushan mountain. Among them, there are many odd shapes of several veins, which are convenient for Mengshan sect and Qianjian sect to move in and rebuild the mountain gate.

    In this way, they can concentrate their limited strength on one direction for defense, and at the same time, they will lose their defense in the South and the east to the north-west prefectural government, so they don''t have to worry that the north-west prefectural government will be able to attack behind their backs.In order to fight a protracted war, we must have a long-term plan for both human and material supply.

    In the first battle of the remnant base, although Chen Xun and his disciples finally held the remnant base and beat back the demons, more than 100 disciples died in the battle, and most of them had accomplishments above their original state.

    At this time, the total number of the four sects was only 14500, and more than 100 were injured in one day. If this fierce battle lasts for more than half a year, the foundation of the four cases will be completely exhausted.

    Since the first evil disaster, the population loss near Gushan and Mengshan has been extremely heavy; in the last ten years, CE Tianfu has arranged large-scale eastward migration of the population of Gushan and Yunzhong counties.

    Where does Mengzong not have the foundation to recruit thousands of disciples?

    But when the existing disciples are exhausted in the continuous fierce battle of killing demons, and there is no new force coming up, Shenxiao Haoran sect, Qianjian sect and Mengshan sect will soon be completely defeated.

    Before that, Chen Xun had been holding on for a day and a night in the ruins, and all the guards in the capital of the northwest region had stood still. They just wanted to see that the power of Shenxiao Haoran sect, Qianjian sect, Mengshan sect and Wushan sect had been exhausted first.

    At present, the population of tuwushan is concentrated in two areas.

    At this time, the three thousand canglan barbarians retreated to the southern foot of Wushan mountain to avoid the evil disaster.

    Wushan not only gathered 100000 Manwu, but also expanded to 20000 students within ten years.

    With the continuation of the follow-up war, 30 million barbarians were forced to retreat to several cities and were unable to go out of the city to engage in large-scale farming and animal husbandry production. Once the grain reserves were exhausted and the great famine was inevitable, Wushan would be defeated quickly.

    Only when mengshanzong and qianjianzong moved to Beiling, Shanxi Province, and the four together established a solid defense line, could Chen Xun build a large number of cities in the Northeast foot of Wushan mountain, northwest foot of Tushan mountain, and HuZe wasteland, evacuate 30 million barbarians and engage in farming and animal husbandry around the city

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    In the next ten days, Chen Xun, relying on 12 xuanlei chariots, organized hundreds of people to participate in the seesaw battle in the thousand magic sand sea on a small scale, and said that they had done their duty, but their main energy was on the West foot of Tianzhu peak, and they re deployed three defensive arrays according to the spirit pulse.

    Before that, only two mountains and rivers of Shenxiao Haoran''s sect were granted the forbidden array. One was destroyed by Qingyan Liuhuo when Yanhai burst, and the other was set at the south foot of Tianzhu peak.

    Demons come like the black tide, and the 64 pillar mountain and river forbidden array can only effectively protect the area of 2000 Zhang. The previous fierce battle has proved that once forced to retreat to such a narrow area and stick to it, the spiritual pulse and the aura gathered by the spirit gathering array from a hundred Li radius are far from enough to supply the consumption of thousands of disciples.

    The three spiritual veins at the West and southwest of Tianzhu peak need to be used to set up a Dharma array in order to resist the fierce attack of the demons.

    There is no way to refine the forbidden level Dharma array in Wushan, but Xuanyin heavy water array is no better than the low-level mountain river forbidden Dharma array in terms of defensive power. By taking advantage of the water potential, it can deduce a lot of changes in techniques and kill demons.

    With twelve xuanlei chariots, chisongzi, Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen, we can lead the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect to keep Tianzhu peak as solid as gold soup, making Shenxiao Haoran sect really become the giant pillar to block the demons from going north.

    This is the deepest part of Mount Tu Jueling. The surrounding mountains are more than 7000 or 10000 feet high. Compared with the surrounding mountains, Tianzhu peak is still 3000 or 4000 feet high.

    Every day, in addition to the necessary training, Chen Xun and Ji lie, Chi Songzi, Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen will climb the Jueling of Tianzhu peak. Here, we can clearly see the thousand demons sand sea in the south, and the war between the capital protector and the demons in the northwest is falling into a stalemate.

    In addition to obtaining 200 sets of Juling prohibitions from Wushan, CE Tianfu also transferred a large number of weapon refiners to Duhufu in Northwest China. Among them, several weapon refiners cracked the two kinds of Juling prohibitions together with Wu Houfu in Yuan Dynasty for imitation.

    In the past few years, the capital of Northwest China has refined three or four hundred mountain and river chariots.

    The disciples of Longmen and the guardians of xuantai gathered in the northwest of the six kingdoms.

    The strength of Duhufu at this time is not even weaker than that of shenxiaozong at its heyday. At present, although it is unable to break the evil array set up by the demons according to the mouth of the evil market, it can gain the upper hand in the tug of war of thousands of demons. It can kill thousands of demons every day.

    Jiang Bin leads more than a hundred black armour generals to form a mountain and river battle array. He goes in and out of the evil tide, like entering a no man''s land.

    At the same time, more monks from the northwest region flocked to join the battle of killing demons, which is very hopeful to win a complete victory.

    Chen Xun knew that the potential of the demons'' physical training was a whole higher level than that of human martial arts training.

    In fact, the area of the magic market is more than ten times larger than that of Yunzhou. There are tens of billions and hundreds of billions of these low-level demons in the magic market.

    There are thousands of low-level demons in the capital of northwest region. Even if the remains of these low-level demons are covered with thousands of demons, it is meaningless.

    At this time, the only reassuring thing is that the demons can''t refine a stronger heaven and earth array, and there''s no way to further open the space channel, so that the powerful demons above the demon level will enter Yunzhou.

    With the war going on, it seems that the prefectures of the northwest region still have the upper hand and the morale is very high. It is also the last time for the four sects to join together and adjust their lasting strategy.

    On this day, Gu Wentian went to Tianzhu peak again to discuss the move. Chen Xun invited all the people to climb Tianzhu peak again and told them what he had thought in the past ten days:

    "I want Dongze to take over from me, take over the position of canglan Marquis, and pick up the burden."

    "Ah..." Ji lie, Chi Songzi and others were quite surprised. Tens of millions of barbarians and 100000 Manwu in Wushan were gathered under Chen Xun''s banner at this time. Wushan also gathered 400 returning monks. Chen Xun was fully qualified to be a overlord. Why did he suddenly make such a decision?

    "Those people in the South regard me as a thorn in their eye, and they know that as long as they can kill me, Wushan will immediately become a mass of scattered sand. It''s not enough to worry about. At that time, 30 million canglan people will have no choice but to depend on them. If I continue to keep Cang LAN Hou''s position, Yuan Wu Hou, Chi Mei Zhen Jun and Gu Yang Zi will try to kill me. I''m going to hand over Cang LAN Hou''s burden now. Even if they hate me to the bone, they won''t be eager to kill me any more... " Chen Xun said.

    "That''s a bit of a grudge, isn''t it?" Ji lie said with a smile.

    "How can you say that? Otherwise, I have to consider everything for the overall situation, and I have to swallow my anger to deal with these people. It''s also very difficult for me. At the same time, I have to focus on cultivating and refining weapons, array and weapons, and I don''t have much time to deal with secular affairs. In fact, I have a false name these years, "Chen Xun said." the safety of 30 million people depends on me, and I can''t breathe these years. Qianjianzong and mengshanzong all moved to Tushan. Naturally, I will put such heavy responsibility on Lord Ji and uncle Gu. I believe that master Ji and martial uncle Gu are all people who can think of the common people in the world.... "Chi Songzi, Ji lie and Hu Taiyan are all dedicated to seeking Tao. They will not be reluctant to give up secular power. If they had not suffered great difficulties in the northwest region, they would not have joined the world this time. Seeing that Chen Xun is also determined to cultivate and pursue a higher realm of cultivation, we can also understand his fear of worldly affairs.

    "Dongze has no virtue and is incompetent. How can it shoulder this heavy responsibility?" Ji lie said, thinking that since Chen Xun wanted to abdicate the position of canglan marquis to others, Su Shousi, the leader of the Su clan, and zongya, the descendant of Wu Mang, were all in Tianzhu peak. Even Zhao Chengen was more suitable to sit in this seat than his only son Ji Dongze. He said to Chen Xun, "you must be lazy. I think Chengen is more suitable to take the burden."

    "Shenxiao Haoran road adheres to the Haoran Heaven Road, which can assist the princes to protect the common people, but not for the princes, Lord Ji, you can''t break my heart." Zhao Chengen said with a smile.

    Chen Xun originally intended that Zhao Chengen should succeed canglan Marquis, but Zhao Chengen''s theory of "can be a general, not a prince" confused him.

    In addition to Zhao Chengen, he can only take Ji Dongze out at this time to take up the hard work.

    In the current situation, Ji lie is the only one who wants to summon the sanxiu in the northwest to join the Tushan garrison.

    When Chi Songzi realized the Tao, he peeped into the secret of heaven and said that his chance was not in Shenxiao Haoran sect.

    He refined Xuanyuan holy blood, and wanted to break through the bottleneck of Yuandan realm. When the situation here was slightly stabilized, he had to find a way to leave Yunzhou, which coincided with the fate of Chi Songzi.

    He had no way to be here and lead canglan people to stick to the demons for hundreds of years.

    This burden must be handed over.

    Better late than early.

    Chen Xun said: "all four of us support Dongze, and Dongze has the qualification. Uncle Gu, what do you think? "

    Gu Wentian nodded and said, "Chen Xun abdicated the position of canglan marquis to Dongze. I also think Dongze is suitable."

    He knew that Chen Xun was able to give up canglan Marquis''s power and abdicate to Ji lie''s only son, Du Dongze, at such a critical moment, not only because of his detachment, but also because of his mature consideration.

    No matter how rapidly Wushan rose, no matter how talented Chen Xun was in cultivation, he would never be able to form a force against Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty in a hundred years.

    However, when the four sects were combined, the situation was totally different. At least they could compete with the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty.

    However, it doesn''t matter whether Wushan or qianjianzong is the core of the four sects. But the following disciples, as well as others who want to join the four sects, have different mentality.

    Ji lieyuan''s Danjing has been completed. It''s only ten to twenty years before it can enter the Dharma Realm.

    Even if he didn''t enter the Dharma scene at this time, with a big carefree sword, his fighting power might not be inferior to that of Chi Songzi, Cang Yazi and others.

    Ji lie was less than 150 years old at this time, and all the sects regarded him as the most promising person to enter the heaven and human realm in the northwest region for thousands of years.

    With this reputation, Ji lie was able to compete with Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty.

    According to the custom of Yunzhou for thousands of years, if Chen Xun had no worldly power, canglan''s worldly power should be inherited by Ji lie, the first of the four sects.

    Therefore, Ji Dongze, the son of Ji lie of Sizong Tui, succeeded Chen Xun to succeed canglan marquis. The disciples of Sizong would be convinced, which is more conducive to the combination of the power of Sizong.

    In addition, Ji Dongze''s talent in cultivation is limited, but his talent in cultivation is just limited. In the next hundred years, he can spend all his energy on secular affairs.

    Thirty million barbarians want to move from the southern foot of Wushan mountain to the northern foot of tuxi mountain to settle down and support the huge consumption of people and materials on the four sects'' defense line. Only one person can get the common recognition of the four sects and completely sacrifice his personal cultivation can he have the energy to deal with such complicated secular affairs.

    Chen Xun''s prestige was mainly concentrated in the barbarians, but there was a lack of monks with high accomplishments and strong fighting power among the barbarians.

    In the future, the situation in the northwest region will be like what they predicted, and the situation of collapse will be out of control. I don''t know how many sects in the northwest region will suffer from the disaster of the death of the clan. At that time, only Ji lie will have the prestige to let the displaced monks in the northwest region gather in Beiling to strengthen the power of the four sects and canglan Marquis mansion.

    The secret of Xuyuan hall can''t be disclosed, and Chen Xun didn''t have this reputation before he entered the Dharma Realm.

    There has never been a reason for Yuandan to lead his disciples to take refuge with Tianyuan monk.

    Seeing that Gu Wentian, Chi Songzi, Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen all agree with Chen Xun''s opinions, Ji lie no longer refuses. It is definitely a hard job to succeed canglan marquis.

    The four schools established canglan Marquis together.

    In addition to Shenxiao Haoran sect, Qianjian sect, Mengshan sect and Wushan sect, which are like nails in the defense line, the four sects will also set up eight column generals based on canglan Marquis house, such as Zhao Chengen, Su Shousi, Gu chengzhuo, tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng. They will select 1000 returning disciples from the four sects who have the ability of commanding generals to form canglan army ˇŁ

    One hundred thousand men are very powerful. It seems that they have considerable combat power. In fact, they may not be able to resist the crazy attack of one hundred thousand low-level demons when they are pulled into the battlefield.However, if thousands of monks can be recruited, the combat power of 100000 Manwu will be greatly improved in a short period of time.

    At the same time, in the name of the four sects, he will recruit the northwest area sanxiu to join canglan Houfu.

    Mengshanzong rebuilt the mountain gate at a xiongling mountain where four peaks gather 500 miles northwest of Tianzhu peak.

    The four peaks converge, and there are nine spiritual veins within a hundred Li radius. This terrain is extremely good for defense. Besides Gu Wentian, who leads nine Tianyuan and 300 Huantai disciples, Gu chengzhuo leads another 10000 men to defend.

    In the past few decades, five of qianjianzong''s disciples completed Lingyuan, entered Tianyuan, and rebuilt the Mountain Gate in a valley basin 600 miles north of yanxialing.

    Chen Xun used xuyuanzhu to move the stone statue of the ancestor of qianjianzong to xinshanmen in the north of Yanxia mountain.

    At the same time, Sizong also rebuilt canglan city and canglan Houfu in the north of qianjianzong Mountain Gate.

    In the late period of Jin Dynasty, Ji Dongze developed eight spiritual veins.

    All of Yunzhou''s spiritual mysteries need more than nine spiritual channels to work. Although Ji Dongze is young and in his thirties, he has no hope of entering Tianyuan.

    Ji Dongze was worried that his personal reputation was low and he could not bear the heavy responsibility of canglan Marquis, so he tried every means to shirk it. However, Chen Xun, Gu Wentian, Chi Songzi, Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen all recognized him, and he could only catch up with him and take on the hard work.

    After the ceremony of abdication at Tianzhu peak, Ji Dongze rushed with Chen Xun to Wushan to take over the power of canglan marquis.

    Chen Xun gave up his job and wanted to abdicate the title of canglan marquis to Ji Dongze, the son of Ji lie. Under the current situation, CE Tianfu had to recognize him first.

    In addition, Chen Xun also advocated the establishment of canglan Academy under canglan Marquis mansion, which was responsible for recruiting young people with cultivation qualifications from tens of millions of wild people to cultivate their cultivation foundation. At this time, the 20000 canglan academy disciples gathered in Wushan were all transferred to canglan new city for resettlement.

    When the disciples of the Academy reached the later stage of Zhenyang realm, they were sent to the four sects for further cultivation depending on their qualifications of sword cultivation, Taoist cultivation or instrument cultivation.

    However, those who are expected to practice at a higher level will continue to practice in zongmen, and the rest will be incorporated into canglan Prefecture Marquis and canglan army.

    In this way, the four religions can be completely freed from secular affairs.

    Qianjianzong Mountain Gate and canglan city are newly built, and the strange shape of spiritual vein convergence is better than Canglong ridge. However, a large number of people and materials gather in canglan new city, and canglan new city is more prominent in the terrain, and the defense situation is extremely dangerous.

    If the defense line of the garrison in the northwest region collapses, it will be difficult to resist the invasion of hundreds of thousands of demons only by the Mountain Gate defense of qianjianzong.

    In addition to Su Shousi and tie Xintong, who led 40000 Manwu troops to the new site of canglan City, the four schools also squeezed out 200 huantaijing monks and 10 xuanlei chariots to be incorporated into canglan Marquis mansion.

    Zhou Yang led more than a hundred craftsmen and more than a thousand kuilongge disciples to canglan Marquis''s house, which was specially responsible for the mining of ore veins and the refining of low-level xuanbing Lingjia and Qingyan LianJian.

    Su lingzong, Su Lingtang and others have been in Tianjin for thousands of years.

    Qianlan also cultivates divine consciousness, and she can cultivate Lingyuan within one step. Her blood talent of channeling the heart of the sword is suitable for sword cultivation. She formally worships Ji lie''s family and changes to the Da Xiaoyao sword formula.

    Su Tang and Chang Xi stay in qianjianzong for the time being to guard canglan new city.

    Su Lingyin and Zuo Qingmu had been in love with each other 60 years ago, but before that, their accomplishments and status were quite different, and they had been apart for decades.

    Su''s family has long fallen apart. This time, Su Lingyin officially joined Wushan with Chen Xun in order to get together with Zuo Qingmu.

    When Chen Xun returned to Wushan, he could not relax.

    Not only do the four defense lines need a large number of xuanlei chariots and Xuanyin heavy water array, but every time a new fortress is built in the rear, at least one Xuanyin heavy water array needs to be set up, so as to prevent thousands of barbarians from becoming the meat of stray demons.

    During the seven years when Chen Xun was trapped in Yanhai, in addition to Su Junyuan and others, even a gong Zongtu used secret methods to cultivate Yuanshen.

    The twelve Xuanyan spirit armour can make the twelve monks of huantaijing, who have the spirit of yuan, exert the strength of the yuan Dan realm and the FA Xiang realm. In the past seven years, it is the most secret force for Wushan to guard against the sneak attack of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    The biggest drawback is to use the secret method to shape Yuanshen. Su Junyuan and other 12 people''s Shouyuan only have 20 years left at most.

    A gong Zongtu was just over 80 at this time. Even if he had no hope of entering Tianyuan, he still had 70 years to live. In fact, this was a reduction of Shouyuan by 50 years.

    Chen Xun is trapped in the sea of flames. The situation in Wushan is dangerous and people are in a state of panic. Although the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t launch a large-scale killing campaign, it also provoked many times. It is necessary for Wushan to have the determination to kill the fish to get rid of the net, so that the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty can be restrained.

    When Chen Xun returned to Wushan, he also knew that it would be difficult to recover from the disaster. However, the defense pressure of Shenxiao Haoran sect was so great that Su Junyuan and a gongzong could only let them go to Tianzhu peak to join Zhao Chengen and Hu Taiyan, so as to prevent the defense line of the capital''s Mansion from collapsing at any time

    Nanliao failed to break through the mysterious orifices. After he was 70 years old, his energy was not as strong as before, and he could not bear the burden of Wushan city leader any more. After Chen Xun came back this time, zongya took over the post of Wushan city leader.In the past seven years, 300 of the 3000 students of the academy have broken through the mysterious orifices and entered into the realm of returning to the foetus; nearly 100 of the 100000 man Wu Li have broken through the mysterious orifices and entered the realm of returning to the foetus in the past seven years.

    Most of them were incorporated into the canglan army, and a small number of them also moved eastward with canglan academy to participate in the construction of canglan new city.

    Thirty million barbarians are their wives, children and children. Naturally, they all have the responsibility to defend the northern foot of Shanxi.

    In the past ten years, the mighty Wushan city once gathered five or six hundred thousand people. At this time, it began to evacuate to longqiutan and other new city bases in the north, and the power will be transferred to canglan new city as soon as possible.

    The main transit point for canglan''s 30 million barbarians to move northward was Bailang City, 300 miles away.

    At this time, Gu Jianfeng led more than 100 monks to return to the world, and 20, 000 strong men stationed in Bailang city.

    For the sake of defense, Wushan city itself is extremely small, only ten miles around. The buildings in the city are in good order, but with the evacuation of a large number of people and materials, the camp outside the city is empty and desolate.

    At this time, tens of thousands of people began to clean up the camp outside the city. They could organize tens of thousands of acres of pasture to graze white tailed yaks.

    Standing on the top of Canglong ridge and overlooking the desolate Wushan City, Chen Xun was filled with emotion.

    At this time, in addition to zongya, Ge Yi, Gu Feng, zongling and others, there were Su Lingyin, Lei Wanhe, Zuo Qingmu, Jiang Bingyun, Qing Xuan, more than 40 craftsmen and more than 100 disciples of kuilong Pavilion in Wushan city.

    Each and every disciple''s relatives, plus some civilians, amount to more than 30000.

    The situation is going to change irreversibly. So many people can take refuge in Xuyuan for a while.

    "Now I''ve handed over the burden and I''m relaxed," Chen xunzhuan said, turning back to Qingxuan and Jiang Bingyun behind him. "I''m not qualified to establish a sect at this time. However, in the name of kuilong Pavilion, I formally joined forces with qianjianzong, wushanzong and shenxiaohaoran Zong to form an attack defense alliance and participate in the decision-making affairs of canglan Marquis mansion. Zuo Qingmu, Su Lingyin, Lei Wanhe, Zhou Yang, tie Xintong, and you two, all serve as the elders of kuilong Pavilion

    "I''ve been practicing hard for ten years, but I haven''t achieved divine consciousness. I''m afraid I have no hope to enter Tianyuan. Where can I be qualified to be an elder?" Qingxuan said.

    Although Zuo Qingmu didn''t enter Tianyuan, he had already cultivated divine consciousness. In fact, in the past few years, kuilong Pavilion had many things to do without him, so he didn''t practice Lingyuan behind closed doors.

    In addition to Zuo Qingmu, Lei Wanhe, Su Lingyin, Zhou Yang, tie Xintong, and aunt Yun around her are all strong in the realm of heaven and yuan. Naturally, they are qualified to serve as elders and jointly decide the affairs of kuilong Pavilion.

    If Gu Jianfeng, zongya and others return to kuilong Pavilion in the future, their accomplishments will be far above her.

    A few years ago, she learned that Chen Xun was in danger. When she rushed back to Wushan from qianjianzong, she met Jiang Bingyun and knew what happened between Jiang Bingyun and Chen Xun.

    The more so, the more dejected she was. She thought that Chen Xun and she might not be predestined after all.

    "With your aptitude, you are more than enough to cultivate Yuandan. You don''t have the divine sense, but you still lack Huohou. If you are worried that you have no hope of entering Tianyuan, there is a shortcut Chen Xun said.

    "Where is the shortcut to practice?" Although Qing Xuan said that, her beautiful eyes looked at Chen Xun with expectation.

    "There is a secret skill that ice cloud can teach you." Chen Xun said, reaching out to take off the mask on Jiang Bingyun''s face.

    Jiang Bingyun still thinks that Chen Xun has a shortcut to help Qingxuan break through the current bottleneck. Unexpectedly, he turns his mind on her, and suddenly asks him to take off his mask. In front of Qingxuan, he looks as if he is naked without covering. He is unprepared and blushes with shame.

    Qingxuan''s mind is also clear and clear. Seeing that Aunt Yun is so shy, how can she not understand that the so-called secret arts are not the secrets of the orthodox way. Meimou stares at Chen Xun and says angrily, "it must be some evil arts. If you harm aunt Yun, don''t harm me any more."

    As Qingxuan flies away, Chen Xun looks at Jiang Bingyun.

    Although the person who is strong in returning the fetus has Shouyuan, who is 150 years old at most, the true Yang of Qi and blood can''t keep at the peak all the time. If Qingxuan wants to break through the bottleneck at this time with the help of Su Nu Yu Dan Jue, the earlier she practices, the better.

    But Chen Xun asked her to persuade Qingxuan to practice the jade pill. Jiang Bingyun wanted to kick him in the face and said, "how can you be such a rascal?"

    Chen Xun put his hands on his chest and asked, "do you want Qingxuan to have no hope of becoming Lingyuan in this life?"

    Jiang Bingyun stomps her feet, thinking that it''s really her who has to go to find Qingxuan to get rid of each other''s heart knot.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Chen Xun went into the Xuyuan hall and sent Chang Zhen, who was attached to the iron body of the star demon. Yuan Shen was already weak, like a candle in the wind. The fire of life would go out at any time.

    In the past seven years, Chen Xun and Lao Kui have been trapped in Yanhai. Wushan is actually supported by Chang Zhen alone.

    In recent years, he led Zhou Yang and Zuo Qingmu to refine 16 Xuanyin heavy water formations and 30 xuanlei chariots, dismantle the complete prohibition of the formation from the broken body of the star iron demon, and refine more than 500 pieces of ground level magic weapons and spirit armor, lift the seal of spirit veins at the North and south foot of Wushan mountain, and preside over the construction of 17 fortresses, and refine hundreds of thousands of elixirs and also help the people to build a city He guided Zuo Qingmu, Zhou Yang, Jiang Bingyun, tie Xintong, Gu Jianfeng, zongya and others to practice, and helped Su Junyuan and others to shape Yuanshen.

    At this time, kuilong pavilion was composed of more than 40 craftsmen and more than 100 disciples from zuoqingmu. It can be said that among the four schools and the disciples of canglan academy, the most qualified craftsmen were selected by Chang Zhen himself and carefully cultivated over the past ten years.

    Over the years, so many things have been pressing on him, greatly overdrawing his few remaining Shouyuan.

    "It''s time for me to go back to the ancestral spirit," Chang Zhen said seriously when he saw Chen Xun come in. He put his hands in front of his knees. "It''s all up to you and Lao Kui, and I have no regrets."

    Although the souls of countless deities awaken from heaven and earth, they may really want to return to heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun guessed that Gu Yangzi and others would still use the magic weapon made from the fragments of the Chiyang palace. He had handed over the power of canglan Marquis at this time, and the four sects were twisted together. He had no worries about it. He planned to join hands with Lao Kui to kill Gu Yangzi or someone, and seize one or two fragments of the Chiyang palace to give Chang Zhen his life.

    Chang Zhen doesn''t let them fight for danger, but he has long been indifferent to life and death.

    If he didn''t worry that Lao Kui would not be able to achieve great things alone, he would have left ten thousand years ago, and would not have been attached to the body of the star iron devil to endure the loneliness of ten thousand years.

    At this time, although kuilong pavilion was still very weak, Chen Xun took over it without regret. He said: "it''s not that we don''t tell you about our family. If we talk about our family in private here, our family''s great ability to understand the way of heaven and earth is very likely to produce a reaction. At that time, our family will be able to go across countless fields to pursue Yunzhou and recover Xuyuan hall, which is not the blessing of Yunzhou. I''m dull in my family, and my Xuanyan Jue is only the fourth level. It''s no more help to your practice. However, you should never give up easily, and don''t be hindered by secular power. When you break through the bottleneck of Yuandan, Lao Kui will tell you about our family... "

    When Chen Xunxiu made great progress, he benefited from Chang Zhen''s teaching.

    Thinking that Chang Zhen was about to leave, Chen Xun was full of agitation. He knelt down in front of Chang Zhen and said, "I went to the night sect and taught immortal Guo to treat me as my own son. However, I kept a lot of things from him until he died. I didn''t sincerely call him master. I''m ashamed to this day. Mr. Chang is very kind to me. I don''t want to leave any regrets. Please accept Chen Xun''s worship. "

    Chen Xun then kowtowed three heads, raised his head, and tears ran down his cheeks.

    "OK, OK, I''ll go without regret," Chang Zhenwei said, "Lao Kui, please give me a ride..."

    Chang Zhen and Lao Kui walked into the hall, and Chen Xun knelt down and looked at the empty hall.

    After a long time, the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring was heard in the hall on the inner floor. Although the huge hall was buried deep in the ground, there was still a whirlwind on the top of the hall. Chen Xun knew that Chang Zhen''s weak spirit finally collapsed

    Except for Zuo Qingmu, most of the people in canglongji of Wushan didn''t even know that they were often behind the scenes these years.

    In the next few months, the battle of the thousand devil sand sea fell into glue.

    Zuo Qingmu and others have achieved success in practicing the first and second levels of Xuanyan Jue, especially in practicing the mantra of concentration. There is no need to worry that the wisdom will be eroded by the evil spirit and fall into the evil path.

    In canglongji, Chen Xun taught Zuo Qingmu and other disciples of kuilong pavilion the secret skills of refining spirit and cultivating external spirits and Yuanshen.

    Of course, ordinary disciples only teach the skills of refining spirit and controlling puppets, while the secret skills of cultivating the second spirit and external spirit are only passed on to Zuo Qingmu, Lei Wanhe and a few others. At present, only a few of them are qualified to practice.

    Chen Xun wanted to protect the common people, but he didn''t want to be the overlord.

    Even if kuilong Pavilion recruits qualified craftsmen, most of them will be sent to Qianjian, Mengshan, Shenxiao Haoran sect and canglan Houfu to specialize in craftsmen. Only a small number of elite craftsmen will be left in canglongji.

    In this case, canglongji and Bailang city are relatively weak.

    If you just want to rely on the eight arrays inside and outside Wushan city for defense, you can easily be found a fatal loophole by the enemy.

    Lei Wanhe, Zuo Qingmu and others are not good at fighting. If they are besieged by demons, their strength may not be as good as their zongya, gujianfeng and others.

    Zuo Qingmu, Lei Wanhe and others practice the external spirit and puppet skills, which is the best way to quickly enhance the defensive combat power of canglongji.Don''t mention refining the hidden pulse. In the later stage of the fetal state, there are only 30 or 50 people in Yunzhou who can refine the twelve spiritual veins.

    In the northwest region, among the younger generation, Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and Chang Xi are the only three qualified people.

    Zuo Qingmu and Lei Wanhe can''t directly control twelve or more puppet demons to perform the mysterious and powerful Xuanyan battle array, but they can control seven or nine puppet demons at the same time.

    This means that Zuo Qingmu and other more than 40 weapon refiners and more than 100 disciples can control 300 or 400 powerful puppet soldiers and participate in the defense of Wushan city when necessary.

    And hundreds of demon bodies with the highest martial arts cultivation strength in Tianyuan kingdom were one of Chen Xun''s biggest gains in the fierce battle in the thousand demons sand sea. In addition, there were hundreds of Sha Dan, which were useless in Shenxiao Haoran sect, so Chen Xun took them back.

    Chen Xun didn''t worry about the damage to the cultivation of Yuanshen. He had already refined hundreds of spirits. He and hundreds of demon bodies had been put in the empty Yuanzhu to nourish the spirit and flesh for months.

    At this time, Chen Xun took out these puppet demon bodies. As long as Zuo Qingmu and his friends refined a little of their spirit into the ready-made spirit, they could control the enemy.

    Zuo Qingmu, Lei Wanhe and others practice the second spirit and the outer spirit. Later, they can further refine these demon bodies by using the nine robbers refining body and other secret methods, and even refine the demon bodies into outer incarnations.

    Even if they become yuan Dan in the future, these demons will be the strongest and most loyal guards around them.

    Every month, Chen Xun would go to Tianzhu peak to load the demons killed by the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect into xuyuanzhu and bring them back to canglongji.

    The skin and bones of magic armor are excellent materials for making bow and armor. They are also collected in large quantities in Dufu.

    In addition to collecting the magic material, they are also used to nourish other people''s bones and muscles.

    Chen Xun''s energy was still on the refining array. Only Lao Kui was in the empty bead. He could refine the evil spirit that was attached to the melting of the blood and flesh of the demon. His speed was limited.

    Every month, tens of thousands of low-level demons melt into the pure spirit of Xuyuan in Xuyuan beads, and the land of spirit also expands in one or two mu.

    Here, the biggest change of xuyuanzhu is that Chen Xun put the xuangui, who has been dormant in the Dragon qiutan spirit for thousands of years, into xuyuanzhu. After swallowing xuyuanqi, xuangui can breathe in Mirage fog.

    Mirage fog can confuse the minds of human beings and animals, and it is the talent of xuangui''s awakening. In xuyuanzhu, xuangui naturally forms a magic array, and more importantly, it can generate water with fog.

    The water produced by mirage fog is different from the water absorbed from the outside world. It is the original water of the Xuyuan realm. It can transform the water mist into cloud and air, and form shuize stream and spring in the Xuyuan realm

    Before that, in addition to a few spirit trees such as Phoenix blood wood, which would not be melted when they were placed in Xuyuan beads, when shuize stream spring was formed in Xuyuan beads, the spirit grasses and spirit trees such as shihelaine, dragon blood vine and Qijin grass could be transplanted into Xuyuan beads.

    In addition to the blood and flesh of demons, Chen Xunzhou will directly put xuyuanzhu into xuanyang fire cave. He hides in xuyuanzhu and uses the supernatural power of Xuanyuan of yin and yang to swallow shadan and refine it with xuanyang fire.

    It can be said that the fire of xuanyang is used to refine the evil spirit Yuan Xi contained in Sha Dan, or vice versa.

    In a word, the two kinds of auras with different polarity constantly merge and produce pure and perfect Lingyuan at the intersection of yin and Yang of xuanbing and Yanhai, which are transformed by Chen xunling sea, and then release into the realm of Xuyuan through Baikui Lingkong, which turns into Xuyuan aura

    At this time, most of the low-level demons swarmed into Yunzhou. Among the hundreds or thousands of low-level demons, only one of the demons cultivated Sha Dan. Even so, in the past ten months, the four sects have entered the thousand demons sand sea in turn to kill the demons, and they have hunted and captured no less than a thousand Sha Dan.

    Sha Dan is purely the cultivation of evil spirit by the demons. It is of limited use, but Chen Xun''s work is quite effective.

    Qianmeishadan leads xuanyang''s fire to refine, and continuously refines the blood and flesh of demons. Ten months later, it finally expands to a radius of 50 Zhang.

    One day, Chen Xun, Zuo Qingmu and others were refining the six thunder seal used in the xuanlei chariot in the underground palace. Several disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect came to see him on Canglong ridge in a floating boat with the red pine nut''s rune.

    In Fu Shu, Chi Songzi didn''t say anything urgent happened. He just asked Chen Xun to go to Tianzhu peak immediately when he saw the letter.

    Canglong ridge is not two thousand miles away from Tianzhu peak. It only takes Chen Xun an hour to get to Tianzhu peak.

    Seeing that Ji lie, Gu Wentian, Chang Xi and others all let elder martial uncle Chisong shout over, Chen Xun patiently walked into the stone hall and asked, "what happened?"

    Chisongzi takes out the heaven and earth bag from his arms, turns over his hand, and sees a six clawed winged devil rolling out of it.

    The six clawed winged demon man has a head and bird body. His face is hideous and ugly, his cheeks are covered with blue black scales, and his forehead is raised forward as if he had a strange horn.

    The tail end of the bone wing and the six claws had dark golden patterns, which was the biggest difference between them and Chen Xun.Chen Xun squatted down, took his finger and knocked on the paw of the winged devil. It was like knocking on a piece of pure copper. Obviously, the six clawed winged devil was more advanced and stronger than what they had seen before.

    Chen Xun penetrated the divine sense from the center of the winged devil''s eyebrows, and saw that there was a dark light rising and fierce yuan Shen FA Xiang in the spirit sky. He was startled: "it''s a demon general who has become a yuan Shen! How did you get it? "

    The four sects have been trying to capture a demon who has become a yuan God in order to get more information about the kousha formation in the evil market and the thousand evil realms. Chen Xun didn''t expect that it took ten months for uncle Chisong to successfully capture such a demon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "This winged devil went down to Tianzhu peak to spy on my family. He overheard my preaching to the disciples. He was so fascinated that Taiyan and Chengsi captured him." Chi Songzi tells about his capture of the winged demon who was trained to become a yuan God.

    "It turned out to be a stupid devil..." Chen Xun began to laugh.

    Six claw winged demons are good at hiding.

    Chen Xun killed more than 30 six clawed winged demons on the first day. It was because these winged demons underestimated their enemies too much.

    After that, it was extremely difficult to kill or capture the six clawed winged devil, whether it was the emperor of Shenxiao Haoran or the governor of northwest region.

    However, this winged demon was still a demon general who was trained to become a yuan God. Unexpectedly, he heard master Chisong say that he was fascinated by the Sutra and was captured by Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen.

    Chen Xun asked, "did you dig out any news?"

    "Although the Duhufu blocked the news from us, they had also caught several magic generals who had been trained to become yuan gods before. It''s just that there are forbidden techniques in the soul of these generals. Several yuan Danjing real people who specialize in soul searching techniques are all hurt by the forbidden techniques. It seems that they haven''t found any useful information, "said Chi Songzi." the technique of soul searching and soul searching is not good at me and Lord Ji. It''s hard to catch such a head here. I want to call you to come here and see if there''s any way to dig out some What do you want... "

    Chen Xun practiced the puppet technique, and practiced the secret techniques of soul locking, soul searching, soul melting, spirit outside the body and the second yuan God. He also understood the meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword early. His cultivation of spirit and yuan God was far better than others.

    However, if even uncle Chisong and Ji lie were tied up, Chen Xun would find it very difficult. He was not sure that he could dig out useful information from the spirit of the demon general.

    "There are a lot of powerful people in Yuandan and faxiangjing in Duhufu. They have to be restrained by Yuanshen''s prohibition when they use soul searching. Maybe there is only one way to try it!" Chen Xun pondered for a while and said.

    The way Chen Xun tried was to extract the original spirit of the winged devil and directly take in his spirit sea to refine the second one. It''s not easy to catch a winged devil who has been cultivated into a spirit. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he won''t destroy the spirit of this winged devil.

    This method is extremely dangerous.

    Chen Xun had been able to successfully refine the original spirit of the demon snake into the spirit in Linghai before, which was actually because the original spirit of the demon snake was frightened by the breath of Xuanyuan holy blood, so he could take advantage of the opportunity to enter.

    It is most likely that the magic spirit will be directly refined into the depth of the yuan God.

    Chen Xun put the winged spirit into his spirit sea for refining. The forbidden skill and the winged spirit will probably form a double reaction, which will wreak havoc on his spirit sea without any buffer.

    Chi Songzi and Ji lie may not be able to bear such fierce counter attack directly.

    Chi Songzi and Ji lie went to Chen Xun to find out if they could dig out some useful information. But they didn''t want Chen Xun to use such a dangerous method to refine the spirit of the devil.

    Although Chen Xun handed over the position of canglan marquis to Ji Dongze, 100000 Manwu and 20000 disciples of canglan academy to canglan Marquis mansion and Sizong, and the number of kuilong pavilion''s disciples was reduced to only a few hundred, the importance of Chen Xun and kuilong Pavilion in Tushan Beiling is still indispensable, and no one can replace them.

    Within ten months of his return to Wushan, Chen Xun led the kuilong pavilion to refine five xuanlei chariots and five Xuanyin heavy water formations.

    Although kuilongge''s number of refining tools and arrays at this time is far from the Yuan Wu new town''s refining Institute set up by the capital of northwest regions, the capital of northwest regions gathers manpower from the CE Tian mansion and the six sects. There are only nine refining masters at the level of FA Xiang and Yuan Dan Jing, leading 3000 refining masters and disciples to refine tools and arrays for the capital of northwest regions in Yuan Wu new town How many people are there in kuilongge?

    The four sects, Cang LAN Hou Fu, and tens of millions of barbarians in the northwest of Tu mountain can only rely on kuilong Pavilion.

    Kuilong Pavilion also took out the refining methods of the eight pillars mountain and river chariot and Xuanyin heavy water array, secretly traded with the refining weapon sects in Yunzhou, and exchanged more than 20 defense array and thousands of weapon Lingjia for the four sects and canglan Marquis mansion.

    As for their personal feelings, they never wanted Chen Xun to take such a big risk.

    "In the past ten months, the demons have been confined to thousands of demons in the sand sea. There are so many mysteries, but I can imagine that once the demons make a big move, they will be shocked. At this time, if you have a chance to see the secret, you should try it, "Chen Xun said." even if there will be backfire, I still have a secret technique to buffer it. "

    In Xuanyan Jue, the secret skill of cultivating the external spirit and the second yuan God is to rebuild the Xuanbi of the soul sea on the spirit sea.

    Refining the heterogeneous spirits and spirits in the Xuanbi of the soul sea, even if the heterogeneous spirits tear the Xuanbi to pieces, it greatly weakens the direct impact on the spirit sea.

    If not, Chen Xun would never dare to refine a different kind of Yuanshen under the condition that he knew that the devil had forbidden the cultivation of Yuanshen.

    If the power of double counterattack is really strong to the extreme, Chen Xun can also let old Kui enter his spirit sea to resist the counterattack of the winged spirit.

    As far as the cultivation of Yuanshen is concerned, Ji lie and Chi Songzi are far inferior to Lao Kui. When it comes to the confrontation between the spirit and Yuanshen, Lao Kui is Chen Xun''s greatest help.

    The original spirit of the winged devil was sealed by chisongzi''s secret arts. It was like being tied up in all kinds of ways. Chen Xun pulled it out of the body of the winged devil without any struggle. In the dark chamber, it was just a group of wandering young demons.Chen Xun locked the shadow of the young devil into the mysterious wall of the sea of souls he reshaped. But as soon as he penetrated the divine consciousness into the seal made by juniper, a dark sun seal came out from the depth of the winged devil.

    The so-called ban Shu means that the higher demons will lay a spiritual imprint on the original spirit of the winged demons. Before Chen Xun can respond, endless ban Shu forces will rush out from the dark sun''s imprint like a frenzy.

    The mysterious wall of the soul sea rebuilt by Chen Xun on the spirit sea is so powerful that it can resist the impact of the pure Yang force of the twelve turn golden elixir. However, it is destroyed by the force of the backfire like a sandbank when it is attacked by the forbidden magic.

    Although it was called Xuanbi to buffer it for a while, the magic power, like a black storm, suddenly rolled up the spirit yuan in Chen xunling''s sea.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the magic seal ban technique planted by the wing demon yuan Shen was so powerful. Even if the old Kui entered his spirit sea, the old Kui yuan Shen would be torn to pieces by the crazy rolling spirit yuan storm.

    He immediately locked up Linghai and prevented laokui from coming in to save him. In the current situation, there is no need to catch laokui''s life!

    Chen Xun couldn''t control the crazy operation of Lingyuan in his body. He thought that his cultivation of Qinglian Yuanshen Dharma phase was too strong to be guessed. He just insisted on counting the breath time, and then the twelve Lingyuan pulse burst one after another.

    Just when Chen Xun thought that the spirit would be completely destroyed by the forbidden magic power and the uncontrolled Spirit Storm, the eight hidden veins of the dark river lay on the spirit sea, like a dark dragon, directly devouring the forbidden magic power and the storm of the Spirit Storm

    At this time, Yuan Shen, the winged demon, wakes up and opens his red eyes. However, when he wants to rush out of Chen xunling sea, he is frightened by the dark river with eight veins

    Chen Xun took the opportunity to open Linghai and let Kui Yuanshen in.

    Old Kui saw that Chen xunling was a mess in the sea. Except for the dark river, all the others that could be torn and destroyed were torn and destroyed.

    Only then did he know why Chen Xun locked the spirit sea at the critical moment and prevented him from entering?

    Such a violent backfire, such a violent Lingyuan storm, he rashly entered will be doomed.

    If someone else had suffered such a strong attack, he would have been devastated for a long time. However, Chen Xun was the only one who could withstand the attack. He really deserved to be the holy body of Xuanyuan.

    Lao Kui showed the true body of Yuanshen, and directly released nine chains of Shenli, which entangled the Yimo Yuanshen with a solid body.

    "How can you break red Marshal''s secret skill?" The magic idea from the winged demon yuan God is just like a grudging roar, revealing more incredible madness.

    Chi Shuai is one of the eight favorite generals under the command of the demon king. His magic power is so powerful. How can the magic seal ban technique that Chi Shuai used himself be easily cracked?

    And in front of this person, how can Linghai have eight hidden veins?

    In the magic market, even the blood descendants of the devil king and the devil emperor, there may not be one of the hundred thousand demons with such qualifications. Once they have such qualifications, they are the heirs of the devil king and the devil emperor.

    Chen Xun calmly looked at the mess in the spirit sea, but he was not afraid that the winged spirit could break free from the shackles of the nine divine power chains.

    It took eight years for Lao Kui to refine the immortal rope thoroughly. It can be said that Lao Kui was the immortal rope at this time, and the immortal rope was the old Kui. It can be said that only when the immortal rope was in the hands of Lao Kui, could he exert his power to the extreme.

    The only drawback is that after he lost his body, he didn''t have the powerful Dan yuan magic power to support him, and the time he could use to tie up the immortal rope was extremely limited.

    However, the original spirit of the winged devil had no body. Chen Xun was not worried that he could struggle with the shackles of the divine power chain.

    "What''s your name?" Chen Xun didn''t care to deal with the terrible injuries in Linghai. He took one of his spirits into Linghai and pretended to frighten it. "I can easily crack the forbidden skill of red commander. If you are honest, I will keep you a little spiritual consciousness. If you are not honest, I will refine your spirit and find the information I want to know! "

    "Roar!" Kuilong opened his huge eyes with hidden thunder and roared at the winged spirit.

    "The little devil Chihai is the young general in front of the red fire account. The big God wants to know something. The little devil knows everything, but there are ten thousand young generals in front of the red fire account. The little devil really doesn''t know anything..." Seeing this man in front of him, Chihai can not only crack the red commander''s forbidden technique, but also has a Kui Dragon God in Linghai. He dares to struggle for half a cent. Without waiting for Chen Xun to extort a confession, he confides everything he knows.

    Chihai is really one of the ten thousand young generals in front of magic commander chihuoming''s tent. Only when he lost the news about the demon king qianyugu, the magic market attacked Yunzhou at this time, and the magic commander chihuoming was in charge of dispatching troops

    In addition, two thousand little mages like Chihai have entered Yunzhou, and more than 100 mages who are more powerful than Chihai have entered Yunzhou. Chihai is not very clear about how to deploy them.

    Even so, the news Chen Xun got from the red sea was quite shocking.

    CE Tianfu and Tao Jinghong had previously judged that the demon level demons could not enter Yunzhou through the space channel. Who could have thought that more than 100 demon level demons would enter Yunzhou? How could this news not be shocking?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Before that, Tao Jinghong and CE Tianfu both concluded that the demon level demons could not enter Yunzhou through the space channel. Who would have thought that more than 100 demon level demons would enter Yunzhou? At this time, they gathered in the evil array at the entrance of the magic market?

    Chen Xun was shocked.

    Red Sea, the winged devil, was also very cunning. He felt that the chain of divine power that bound his spirit was loose, so he struggled fiercely.

    "Roar!" Kuilong roared, and the Original Spirit sent out a raging wave of divine power. The nine chains of divine power flashed gold. They once again bound the winged devil Chihai to death, reminding Chen Xun, "refine the original spirit into the spirit quickly!"

    "Don''t you want to?" Red Sea was shocked. The spirit fluctuated violently, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the divine power chain. He begged bitterly, "spare me a humble life. I''m willing to swear to my master forever. The master was forbidden by the red commander, and he was hurt a lot. If he had to refine the spirit of the little devil at this time, the little devil could not control the spirit not to bite the master. At that time, the master would be in trouble. "

    Chen Xun looked at the winged demon with tears and tears in his heart. He thought to himself, where could such a demon come from? Having nothing to do, he even went to Tianzhu peak to eavesdrop on master Chisong''s lecture to his disciples.

    "The master has refined me. At most, it''s just a puppet. It''s useless in a period of time. It''s far less than a slave demon who has been loyal to the master all his life..." Chihai cries out for Chen Xun to take him as his younger brother instead of turning him into a puppet.

    Chen Xun saw that he was in a mess in the sea of spirits. He knew that if he tried to refine the original spirit of the winged devil into the spirit again, his injury would be further aggravated. Maybe he would not be able to recover his cultivation in ten or eight years. But the winged devil was very cunning. He was not sure whether he would accept the winged devil as a slave or refine it into the spirit. He threatened: "if you don''t struggle, I can keep your spirit..."

    "Master, it''s not controlled by the little devil himself!" Chihai watched Chen Xun move his spirit to its original spirit. He was afraid to hide behind, but he was tied by the divine power chain and couldn''t move. However, seeing that Chen Xun''s mind was firm, he had to struggle to break the net.

    Suddenly, countless runes and seals appeared in the body of the winged demon yuan Shen, and quickly gathered in front of his chest to form a dark sun seal the size of an egg.

    "No!" Chen Xun didn''t expect that this winged demon could condense the dark sun seal on his own.

    Thinking of the cruelty of the scene just now, Chen Xun was scared out of his wits. Even if he could bear the second impact of the dark sun''s magic seal, old Kui was in the sea of his soul. How could his spirit bear such a fierce storm of Lingyuan?

    A strong spiritual force came out of the dark sun''s magic seal, and immediately broke the nine magic power chains into several pieces. The spirit Chen Xun urged was also twisted into pieces

    "Dark sun shakes God''s seal! It''s not easy for you to be a winged devil. You have learned the magic way of red fire Seeing that the divine power chain was destroyed so easily, Lao Kui didn''t care that he would damage his original spirit. Two electric snakes, thunder light, were released precisely to smash the magic seal on his chest.

    Seeing that there was no such kind of Lingyuan storm that could strangle everything, Chen Xun was a little bit calm. He turned to realize that the dark sun magic mark he had seen before was actually the forbidden skill that red fire Ming, the magic commander, used on the spirit of the winged devil. It was a spiritual mark that was directly penetrated into the spirit. This winged devil had amazing insight and even realized the forbidden skill that red fire Ming used.

    It''s a pity that the cultivation of this head wing demon is limited. It can''t wait for the sun to speak to him when he uses the power of dark sun shaking God''s seal and the forbidden skill of red fire.

    However, this winged demon could easily destroy the nine holy power sorcerers, which also made Chen Xun secretly surprised.

    In fact, this winged devil''s cultivation in the spirit is a few points stronger than that of the man who is stronger in the yuan Dan realm.

    Although Lao Kui released two electric thunder rays to smash the seal of dark sun shaking God, which was sacrificed by Yuan Shen, the winged devil, it was extremely difficult for him to cultivate yuan Shen after he lost his body, so he did not dare to use yuan Shen''s magic power easily. The spiritual power consumed just now reduced his life by at least 20 years.

    Chen Xun won''t let old Kui fight with the wing demon any more.

    The great Xiaoyao sword is intended to float out of the sea of spirit. Eight hidden veins are suddenly throbbing, and waves of spiritual power are released violently. It is integrated into the meaning of the great Xiaoyao sword. A smart little sword is formed in the blink of an eye, shining with golden light, and then it is cut to the wing demon!

    "Master, don''t kill me!" The original spirit of the winged demon immediately gave up the struggle and knelt down to beg for mercy. He didn''t dare to struggle any more. Chen Xun took another soul from his body and refined it into it.

    At this scene, Lao Kui was also extremely shocked. Looking at the smart golden light sword on Chen xunling sea, he was surprised and said, "when did you cultivate the meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword into Yuanshen?"

    The golden light sword above Linghai is actually the original spirit Dharma phase of the great Xiaoyao sword!

    Chen Xun himself was very surprised. He didn''t dare to be distracted to see the abnormal state in his body until he thoroughly refined the spirit of the wing demon.

    The cultivation of the spiritual level begins with meditation, that is to say, observing the thought phase, and then cultivating the spiritual and divine consciousness.

    To cultivate the original spirit is to condense the three souls and seven spirits into the Dharma phase, so that the Dharma phase will always exist in the sea of spirit without contemplation, which is called the original spirit Dharma phase.And because the soul is condensed into the original God Dharma phase, the spiritual power of the friars is really strong, and they enter the realm of killing people by God''s will.

    The cultivation of Yuanshen does not necessarily require the realization of Daoyi, but it is only the realization of Daoyi. The cultivation of Yuanshen on the basis of the seeds of knowledge transformed by Daoyi not only paves the way to the realm of Yuandan, but also makes Yuanshen more powerful and mysterious. Besides, it seems that the spiritual power is also very powerful because of the spiritual brand of Daoyi.

    When the spirit is strongly attacked, the Dao meaning that he understands can''t be destroyed. This is the so-called Dao heart can''t be broken, but after the yuan spirit is broken, he needs to spend a lot of time to re cultivate.

    Only when all spirits condense into Dharma phase can they become yuan Shen. Therefore, no matter who, only one yuan Shen can be cultivated on the sea of spirit.

    The so-called second yuan Shen and external yuan Shen are just the residual spirits of other human, animal, gods and demons.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how the God of the golden sword appeared out of thin air?

    Just now, he just wanted to gather the remaining spiritual power on the spirit sea and attack the winged spirit.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was inexplicable, Lao Kui thought about it first and said, "most of it is your Xuanyuan holy body that is powerful. Just now your Yuanshen was destroyed by the forbidden magic, but it didn''t disappear completely. Instead, it turned into a pure spiritual power and temporarily integrated into eight hidden veins..."

    Chen Xun thought that was the case. As long as the eight hidden veins were not destroyed, would his spirit never be destroyed by external forces?

    Before the six armed Troll died, he was not reconciled and asked Daoxu to get the Xuanyuan holy blood. It''s not surprising that Xuanyuan holy body has such a power.

    Chen Xun pondered for a moment and decided to destroy himself. Yuanshen tried again.

    Other people''s self destruction of Yuanshen is nothing more than a desperate struggle at the last moment. Chen Xun wants to verify whether Xuanyuan holy body really has such a powerful power.

    The original spirit of the golden sword is broken instantaneously, and the endless fragments of the spirit gradually turn into pure spiritual power and merge into the eight hidden veins.

    At this time, Chen Xun used the most primitive meditation method to show the appearance of green lotus on the sea of spirit.

    He used to think about the Dharma phase, which was formed by condensing the true Yang of Qi and blood or the spiritual power of cultivation. At this time, he saw eight hidden veins in which pure spiritual power surged out, instantly condensing the original Dharma phase of green lotus!

    Four lotus leaves are shining, one dark, one Tianyan, one dark without light, one golden sword lotus leaf, revealing endless carefree

    Chen xunsha is there. How can the great carefree sword idea and dark sun magic seal be integrated into Qinglian Yuanshen Dharma phase?

    "How can it be, how can the master also meet the dark sun magic way of red handsome?" The original spirit of the winged devil was refined into the spirit, but his spiritual consciousness was not lost. It was a shock to see this scene.

    "Can Xuanyuan holy body devour other people''s spiritual brand?" Chen Xun was shocked to ask Lao Kui.

    "It is not rare for the great power to infuse the seeds of consciousness that contain the Tao meaning or spiritual brand into others and devour the Tao meaning or spiritual brand of others." Lao Kui was shocked and said, "but this is not the natural magic power of Xuanyuan holy body..."

    Although Lao Kui didn''t practice Xuanyuan Bible, he was more familiar with the power of Xuanyuan holy body than Chen Xun.

    "Is it Yin Yang Xuanyuan?" Chen Xun said.

    The forbidden skill of the magic commander chiyanyang is actually to penetrate the spirit brand of the dark sun''s evil way into the spirit of the winged devil.

    Chen Xun''s initial attack, the overwhelming spiritual power that destroyed his spirit sea, was actually the spiritual imprint of magic commander Chi Yanyang.

    The hidden pulse just devours this spiritual power, but it doesn''t refine it.

    It''s the green lotus Dharma phase that contains the secret meaning of yin and Yang Xuanyuan. It''s the spirit brand of the magic commander chiyanyang that condenses this spiritual power into a lotus leaf. It''s also the meaning of the dark sun evil way that shocked the winged devil Chihai.

    Similarly, after the original spirit of the golden sword is broken, the spiritual power is full of carefree sword spirit, so it is also condensed into a leaf of golden sword lotus in the Dharma phase of the original spirit of the green lotus.

    Chen Xun always thought that the secret meaning of Yin Yang Xuanyuan was realized by qingluan on the basis of refining Tianyan secret method. Now it seems that he underestimated the mystery of Yin Yang Xuanyuan.

    However, if it wasn''t for the eight hidden veins that had the power of swallowing different spiritual powers, he couldn''t find that Yin Yang Xuanyuan had such a wonderful effect.

    "It seems that training 365 yuan Dan is not an insurmountable obstacle for you." Old Kui said.

    Chen Xun also thought that the most difficult thing for Xuanyuan holy body to achieve the perfection of Yuandan is not that 365 Yuandan are hard to cultivate, but that 365 kinds of Daoism are hard to understand.

    The great carefree sword idea and the great heaven way are all realized by chance. The Tianyan and xuanming way contained in the secret idea of Yin Yang Xuanyuan is that qingluan put the seeds of Mingzhi directly into his body before he died.

    In addition, he has practiced kuilong''s Alchemy for so many years, but he is still far from understanding what the meaning of Tao kuilong people uphold.

    He entered into the realm of Yuandan, and wanted to cultivate more than 300 kinds of Daoism, from which he realized more than 300 kinds of Daoism, and then absorbed heaven and earth Yuanxi to cultivate Yuandan. Unless he could live 10000 or 20000 years, it would not be enough time.Xuanyuan holy body can absorb other people''s spiritual power, yin and Yang Xuanyuan secret meaning, and can re condense the spiritual power into Dao Yi lotus leaf, which actually provides a highly feasible shortcut for him to complete Yuandan.

    "The wild beast with powerful blood has the life mark of the ancestors in its blood, which is the same as the meaning of Tao. Therefore, the wild beast does not need to understand the Tao. As long as he wakes up his talent, with the deepening of his cultivation, he can naturally become a yuan Dan. A monk with ancient blood, his talent is mainly strong here, "Lao Kui said." however, in my estimation, you may still have to refine the spirit of the sky demon series, whose pure spiritual power is enough to produce the lotus leaf of Tao and meaning in the green lotus Dharma. Why don''t you take that snake demon as an example? "

    Chen Xun shook his head and said, "is this method feasible? It''s not difficult to find a chance to verify it in the future. It''s a pity that the original spirit of the snake demon and the body of the demon and fox demon merge with each other. "

    At this time, a talisman came out of the secret room.

    Chi Songzi and Ji lie had been waiting outside for a long time, but they were afraid of disturbing Chen Xun. First, they sent a talisman to see if there was any movement

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Ji lie and Chi Songzi were shocked to see that Chen Xun succeeded in refining the original spirit of the winged devil into his soul, and even retained his spiritual knowledge.

    Before that, they only hoped that Chen Xun could get a little bit of useful information from the memory fragments of the winged demon yuan God.

    What shocked people even more was that there were more than 100 demon level demons entering Yunzhou, and they were hiding in the evil array at the entrance of the evil market.

    The strong fighting power of the transformed snake demon impressed people deeply.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen spent a lot of effort to get rid of the snake demon.

    The demon generals should be more powerful than the snake demons they met before.

    It is not only the special environment of the thousand demon realm, but also can refine the demon body of the demon clan, making it more powerful and powerful. What''s more important is that the demon clan has been established in the thousand demon realm for a long time, and the demon clan can directly cultivate more complete magic skills from birth.

    The God wolf and the beast attached to Wushan mountain.

    In the battle of yuzhufeng, although these two beasts had already been built into Yuandan, their combat power might be a little better than the peak of huantaijing, but they were definitely not the opponents of tianyuanjing.

    These two strange beasts first stayed in longqiutan, and then moved to canglongji with the people from Beishan. In recent years, they were trained in front of Chang Zhen''s seat and began to practice many magic powers attached to kuilong''s Alchemy.

    It seems that these two exotic beasts are still yuan Dan level monsters, and their strength has been able to suppress the ordinary Tianyuan realm martial arts cultivation. Once they can be as powerful as the winged devil Chihai and reach the level of cultivating yuan God, their strength will be close to Yuan Dan realm martial arts cultivation.

    Even if the strength of the demon level general is a little worse than that of the strong one in Yunzhou, it will not be worse.

    More than a hundred days demon level demon generals are hiding in the evil array at the mouth of the evil market. How can we not be shocked?

    "Mr. Tao Jinghong has repeatedly confirmed that the space channel created by the demons should not allow the demons to pass through. How did these demons enter Yunzhou?" Zhao Chengen asked in shock.

    "This is going to ask the red sea?" Chen Xun looks at the Red Sea.

    He refined the original spirit of the Red Sea into his soul, and the demon body of the Red Sea could not be wasted. Therefore, the winged demon puppet in the eyes of the public was no different from that before the capture. His eyes were as red as before, but he became very honest. He didn''t have the fierce breath of eating blood before, and his hideous and ugly mouth also showed a bitter smile.

    "Red fire, the magic commander, told them to destroy the evil pill. When they entered the cloud Island, they would practice again..."

    Everyone took a breath of cool air. Tao Jinghong and CE Tianfu were right in their judgment, but they never thought that the demons were far more resourceful than they thought.

    The sky demon level demons will not be able to pass through the space channel which is not stable enough. If the sky demon level demons will destroy the Yuandan, they will no longer be restricted to enter and leave Yunzhou.

    "No wonder after more than ten months'' delay, the demons have no change. In fact, they are procrastinating, waiting for these demons to rebuild into shamdan!" Gu Wentian''s back is cold.

    "I''ll go south and tell you the truth." Hu Taiyan said.

    "Fu Yan, Jiang Hai and others, even if they can''t solve the magic seal ban technique of magic commander Chi Huoming, the situation of the demons'' deliberate procrastination in front of them will make them suspicious. We want to convince them that it''s not difficult, even without the help of the Red Sea. The difficulty is, how can we guarantee that they won''t run away and flee back to Nanling immediately after they know the news? " Chen Xun asked.

    Hu Taiyan was stunned there, and he knew that what Chen Xun said was very likely to happen.

    If you really want to make these hundred day demon level demons hide in the Sha array and rebuild into Sha Dan, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Chen Xun wanted to prevent the situation from turning into a vicious one. The only way they could think of was to tear up the evil array at all costs and kill the demons who had not yet been rebuilt into evil Dan.

    If they think so, they will do it at all costs. But will Jiang Hai, Fu Yan and others have the courage to fight against the millions of demons in the evil market?

    "Never expect them!" Zhao Chengen clenched his fists. If Fu Yan and Jiang Hai could have something to trust, they would never leave the stove.

    "What shall we do?" Gu Wentian also felt helpless. With the power of the four sects, it was not enough to shake millions of demons.

    Ji lie took out a crane like talisman from the storage bag and said, "before Tao Zhenjun returned to Longmen sect, he gave me two talismans. You can inform me at any time..."

    The demon level demon general wants to re cultivate the Sha Dan, which can''t be accomplished overnight. In time, he can allow you to deploy calmly. If this can be coordinated by Tao Jinghong, CE Tianfu may also recruit more people from LiuZong to attack the Kou Sha array of the demon market.

    Ji lie seals a wisp of divine thoughts into the crane like talisman, and the crane like talisman turns into a streamer and sweeps to the southeast.

    The situation of the thousand devil sand sea was very dangerous. Chen Xun lived in Tianzhu peak for the time being and didn''t return to canglongji.

    There are four spiritual veins around Tianzhu peak. Even if there is a spirit gathering array that gathers the vitality of heaven and earth within two or three hundred Li, this spirit is far from enough for so many disciples and Manwu cultivation.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi went three hundred miles to the north of Tianzhu peak and found a place with no soul.Take out the Xuanyin heavy water array that you carry with you and put it under the cloth to cover the scattered aura, so that you can have enough aura for him to practice with Chang Xi.

    "The edge of this wing claw is dark gold. It''s only one step away. Can it be turned into a magic weapon?"

    Chang Xi pulls back the bone wings of the Red Sea, knocks the dark golden lines on the edge of the bone wings, and listens to the sound of metal. The texture is by no means inferior to the top advanced weapon, which is quite a pity to say.

    "That''s right," said Chihai, who finally met a master who knew the goods. Chihai wanted to rush over with tears and tears. He didn''t see the greed in Chang Xi''s eyes at all. "I told my master that if I asked him to accept me as a service demon, it would be 100 times better than a winged demon puppet. The master just wanted to spoil good things!"

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt his fate was bumpy.

    "Well, if these six claws can be stronger, they can all be refined into my sword. At that time, how majestic it would be for chunteng to carry six claws, "Chang Xi pondered for a long time, and finally threw away the bone wings of the Red Sea." forget it, it''s a little worse, I still despise it. "

    Red Sea was startled, this just knew that this mother-in-law originally was a pity this, hurriedly ran away from Chang Xi side.

    Although his yuan Hai was refined by Chen Xun and became a puppet war soul, he still had some feelings for his original body. He didn''t want to see the six dark gold claws that could be refined into his own magic weapon by one step. They were really chopped off to make some magic weapon.

    Chen Xun took out Xuyuan beads, and put Chihai into Xuyuan beads.

    "No, I''m afraid of the dark!" Before Chihai''s spirituality was destroyed, and before he realized that he was a puppet soldier, he suddenly felt dark. He thought that Chen Xun was going to put him in the empty storage bag, and then he screamed subconsciously.

    Suddenly, Chihai realized that he was in a strange space. There was no sun, moon and stars, but the four walls were bright and clear. The space was not dark at all. Below was a mist with a radius of 40-50 feet.

    Just as he was about to fly away, he didn''t want old Kui Yuanshen hovering over his head.

    The red sea was so scared that it quickly gathered its wings and landed down.

    Mirage fog can enchant the mind of animals. However, the Red Sea spirit refined Chen Xun''s spirit, which is full of Chen Xun''s spirit. He won''t be fascinated by mirage fog. He just fell into a mass of white fog, and the fresh air seeped into his body. He couldn''t help but want to take a big breath. Then he thought that he was not a spirit driving the puppet demon body to kill the enemy. How could he have the impulse to breathe?

    Chihai sat down under a shentianling tree and looked up at the mysterious talisman and secret seal in the tree. He thought to himself, where is this?

    After a long time, Chihai realized that the aura of this space was penetrating into his body.

    "What''s the matter?" Chihai jumped up in fright, spread his wings and flew up into the air, shouting, "how can I swallow aura?"

    "Make a fuss," Lao Kui said wearily, opening a huge eye of thunder and lightning. "At this time, the spirit land was born, and the heaven and earth Yuanxi, though not to the extent of giving birth to congenital gods and demons, was also pure and perfect. If you have not lost your spirit, you will be able to practice from this, and it is not difficult to practice again until the spirit and flesh are in harmony. "

    "The land of spirit is born, and the flesh and soul blend together?" Chihai is just a little demon general with low cultivation. He can''t understand these terms, but he subconsciously knows that the heaven and earth in this spiritual land are extremely precious. He is like a bat. His claws grasp the branches of a spiritual tree, and he breathes the spirit of the empty yuan upside down.

    Red Sea head down, only to find the mirage fog, there are a hundred or two puppets, startled, thought master strength is very strong

    Chen Xun talked with Chang Xi, but he had not yet entered the quiet cultivation. Therefore, Chihai''s every move in xuyuanzhu was under his eyes. Lao Kui''s words made him move.

    The soul and the flesh are in harmony.

    The magic fox puppet comes into the xuyuanzhu, which has the trend of soul and flesh blending and developing spirituality; the magic fox puppet driven by the demon snake has even reached the initial soul and flesh blending.

    He brought Chihai into Xuyuan pearl, and he wanted to combine the spirit of Chihai with his original demon body, spirit and flesh under the moistening of Xuyuan spirit. In this way, Chihai would also be able to lead eleven winged magic puppets independently to form Xuanyan battle array!

    That a gong Zong Tu them, enter the empty yuan bead, can ye cure the secret disease caused by the separation of soul and flesh? Chen Xun thought in his heart.

    In order to wear Xuanyan spirit armor and form Xuanyan battle array to fight with the enemy, a gong Zongtu, Su Junyuan and others all separated their spirits from the spirit vein by secret techniques eight years ago.

    Although their spiritual cultivation leaped into the Yuanshen stage, the secret disease caused by the forced separation of spirit and flesh was extremely serious.

    At this time, their remaining Shouyuan will not exceed 12 years at most.

    Even though many people couldn''t survive the war, Chen Xun still felt bad when he thought that there were only 12 years left for Shouyuan.

    If Yuanxi, which was born in the spiritual land of Xuyuan realm, could promote the fusion of soul and flesh, would it be possible for the secret diseases caused by the forced separation of soul and flesh and the strong rebellion against Yuanshen of a gong Zongtu and Su Junyuan to be cured?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun looked excited. He immediately sealed a wisp of spirit into the notes and threw it to Tianzhu peak. He asked Zongtu and Su Junyuan to look for him in the valley.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    After living in xuyuanjing for several days, Chihai felt bored.

    A group of puppet demons are like lumps of wood. They have no intelligence at all. There are only twelve magic fox puppets that have some meaning. They are running around in the woods. The leader of the magic fox has even named himself "snake has no heart".

    It''s so funny. It''s just a silly fox puppet. It''s called snake unintentional.

    There are countless spiritual grasses and trees planted in the spiritual land of Xuyuan, which are delicious. But the old Kui dragon, who lost his body, is in the air, and seems to be practicing in silence. However, a huge eye of thunder and lightning is half closed, staring at all the movements in the spiritual land.

    Chihai tried his best to steal some lingcao, but he was whipped by kuilong several times.

    Chen Xun transplanted a large number of spirit grass and spirit trees to Xuyuan. One was to guard against unexpected needs, and the other was to promote Xuyuan''s spirit to continue to grow. It was not for this winged demon puppet to steal.

    Chen Xun didn''t wipe out the self spiritual consciousness of the puppet. Lao Kui was so annoyed that he simply used the array to close the central area of Xuyuan spiritual land. Only red sea and fox snake could only move in the edge area of the spiritual land all day long, avoiding the interference of Zongtu and Su Junyuan who were practicing in Xuyuan realm.

    Although xuyuanlingdi is quite interesting, it is still too small. The central area is also called laokui''s usage array.

    Although this dharma array is not so difficult to break in the eyes of the winged devil red sea, he feels that he hasn''t got the favor of his master at this time, so it''s better not to go too far.

    The edge area is seven or eight feet deep. The sky seems vast, but actually it is only three or five miles around.

    Chihai can fly three or five miles in the blink of an eye. If it is not well controlled in Xuyuan, it will directly hit the space wall.

    The dark wall of space is not a cold hard stone wall. It''s more like falling into a mass of mud that can''t make any effort. The more you squeeze in, the more viscous it is

    I thought that my territory in the magic market was thousands of miles away. Although Chihai didn''t want to have the glory of the past, he was trapped in this small space all day, and his heart was depressed.

    One day, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness penetrated into xuyuanzhu and saw the movement of xuyuanjing. Chihai rushed to meet him:

    "master, you have left Chihai customs here. Chihai can''t help you!"

    "What can you do?" Chen Xun asked.

    "I can sneak back to the evil array and spy on the enemy for my master." Seeing that he is expected to run out from xuyuanzhu for a breath, Chihai does not hesitate to sell his old colleagues clean. He is willing to do it even when huishazhen is a spy.

    It''s not that Chen Xun didn''t think about this, but he refined the Red Sea spirit into the spirit. He didn''t return to the state of soul and flesh in the virtual yuan realm. He returned to the evil ruins to kill the evil. He could never hide from the demon level general.

    At this time, they are waiting for Tao Jinghong to send back the news from Longmen sect. Nothing should be done to scare the snake.

    Seeing that Chihai''s spirit had not been lost, he couldn''t bear the loneliness in Xuyuan. He opened the ban and let Chihai and the snake out unintentionally. He said, "you two, lead a team of puppet soldiers to patrol within 300 Li. If there is any abnormality, you need to warn me immediately. Don''t act rashly!"

    Chihai didn''t dare to twist Chen Xun''s will, but when he thought that he could move his muscles and bones in a distance of 300 Li, he could sweep away the depressed heart of Xu Yuanzhu. Excited, he fluttered his wings and flew to the cloud night. Like a meteor, he swept away tens of thousands of feet.

    Chen Xun said that it could not exceed 300 Li, but there was no limit on how high he could fly!

    Seeing huantuo flying to the Red Sea, Chen Xun had no choice but to shake his head. He had hoped that the red sea would seize the time to skillfully deduce the endless changes of the first level Xuanyan battle array, and then he could independently lead eleven winged magic puppets to form Xuanyan battle array.

    It seems that in a short period of time, he can''t succeed in this idea; the snake''s mindless intelligence is a little worse, and he can''t master so many changes of the first level Xuanyan battle array.

    At this time, xuyuanzhu was embedded into the cliff by Chen Xun. The entrance and exit of xuyuanzhu were like a cave without bottom.

    Su Junyuan came out from the inside. Chen Xun asked him to sit down and asked, "is the aura of the cave really beneficial to cultivation?"

    "I did see some signs when I practiced the cave mystery Juyuan Jue. I should be short of fire at this time. I didn''t expect that there were such mysterious cave magic weapons in the world!" Su Junyuan said with emotion.

    "I didn''t expect that Xuyuan cave would have such a wonderful effect before." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun didn''t believe Su Junyuan and others. There were so many people talking about Xu Yuanzhu''s secret. If too many people knew it, it was likely that it would leak out unintentionally.

    At this time, even the governor of the northwest region knew that he had a cave magic weapon. He was trapped in the sea of flames for seven years and was safe. Chen Xun used xuyuanzhu as a cave magic weapon at this time. The usage array in Xuyuan sealed up the Qingwu tree, so that Su Junyuan and others could not see the continuous evolution of xuyuanlingdi

    Xu Yuan''s aura is sure to make su Junyuan and others return to the realm of soul and flesh. At that point, Su Junyuan''s false spirit can become the true spirit.

    Su Junyuan and several other people, in the later stage of their birth, all developed more than nine spiritual veins. At this time, they could begin to practice Dongxuan Juyuan Jujue in Xuyuan, which would speed up the healing of their diseases.As long as they cultivate Lingyuan, they will enter Tianyuan.

    However, the existing Lingyuan cultivation method in Yunzhou requires at least nine spiritual channels to run the aura. For example, a gong Zongtu and others have limited cultivation ability, and they can''t wash more than nine spiritual channels. Even if they can cure the secret disease, they can''t enter the Tianyuan realm through this shortcut.

    Although thousands of corpses of demons are taken into xuyuanzhu for refining every day, so many puppet soldiers and Su Junyuan and others enter xuyuanjing to practice. They consume a lot of xuyuanlingqi, and the growth of xuyuanlingdi slows down.

    "How come there is no news from Longmen sect?" Su Junyuan asked.

    "At this time, Tao Zhenjun should be looking for someone from CE Tianfu to discuss this matter," Chen Xun guessed. "Only with the existing strength of the capital of northwest region, he wants to attack the evil ruins. Even if he can attack, the casualties will be extremely heavy. Tao Zhenjun''s there, estimate also can''t expect Fu Yan, Jiang Hai to be able to put together the family background in the hand. Now, CE Tianfu and Liu Zong have realized that the situation is grim. They are bound to recruit a large number of disciples to ensure that the capital of the northwest region has the ability to break the Sha array. It takes time to coordinate... "

    Su Junyuan thinks it''s the same. It''s not a year or two before he wants to rebuild Shatin. He''s still well-off in time. The most important thing now is to hold his ground and keep a secret

    Qinglian Yuanshen Dharma phase, bursts of spiritual force fluctuations, countless Xuanfu secret seal characters directly condensed by spiritual force, gradually gathered into a mysterious seal in Chen Xun''s spirit sea.

    As the last step of the dark sun''s mysterious seal was about to condense, a note rippled Chen Xun''s mind and pulled his mind back from the silence. Chen Xun scattered the dark seal that was about to condense. When he opened his eyes, it was a talisman sent by Chi Songzi from Tianzhu peak hanging outside the array, waiting for his response.

    Chen Xun removes the restriction of the Dharma array and grabs the talisman. Chisongzi seals a wisp of divine thoughts in the talisman, but Luo Yuze of Longmen sect arrives at Tianzhu peak at this time. Chisongzi asks him to rush back to Tianzhu peak with Chang Xi to discuss things.

    Luo Yuze was a disciple of Longmen sect. Although he was working in the capital of Northwest China at that time, if Tao Jinghong had anything to do, he would pass it on through Luo Yuze.

    Luo Yuze arrives at Tianzhu peak, which shows that after receiving their news, Tao Jinghong has already negotiated with CE Tianfu about the plan to attack the kousha formation of the magic market.

    Chen Xun didn''t delay either. He put away Xu Yuan Zhu and flew back to Tianzhu peak with Chang Xi.

    Shenxiao Haoran Zong carved out a stone cliff at the south foot of Tianzhu peak. As a place for disciples to preach and discuss Taoism, it is named yunya. Although yunya is not connected with the spirit pulse, it is a place where the mountains and forests are covered by the Juling mountain and river array, which is not invaded by cold and heat, and has abundant spirit.

    At this time, in addition to Chi Songzi, Ji lie and Luo Yuze standing on the cloud cliff talking, there are more than a hundred strange men and women, all wearing Longmen sect''s holy armor, standing on the cloud cliff looking forward to life. When they see Chen Xun and Chang Xi coming, some people recognize Chang Xilai first. At the moment, a young man with great body shape steps out of the crowd and smiles at Chang Xi:

    "Cuiwei fairy How are things in two years

    Chang Xi eventually built Yuandan in lianhuafeng of Longmen sect, but she lived in Longmen sect for nine years and was not familiar with the disciples of Longmen sect. She just nodded to the young man and said, "elder martial brother song, you are all right."

    The young man''s eyes revealed Zhan Ran''s divine light. His eyes swept over Chen Xun''s face, and he asked with a smile, "this is brother Chen Xun, the canglan Marquis who is famous in Northwest China?"

    "Brother song just came here, maybe he didn''t know the change of canglan''s situation," Chen Xun said with a smile. "A year ago, Ji Dongze, the son of Ji Zhenren, who was supported by our four schools, took over canglan''s power and succeeded canglan as marquis. Chen Xun was just a casual person in Wushan at this time..."

    Chen Xun saw that the more than 100 men and women were all wearing the Dharma clothes of Longmen sect disciples, and nearly half of them had the cultivation of Tianyuan realm. The three men, led by elder martial brother song, were the figures who had cultivated Yuandan. He thought that Longmen sect was stronger than Shenxiao sect. He guessed that they were all disciples directly sent by Tao Jinghong to reinforce the northwest region.

    Although Chen Xun had never left the northwest region, he had a general understanding of the other six sects.

    The number of zhenzhuan disciples of Longmen sect who entered Tianyuan kingdom or above is much larger than Shenxiao sect, about 200.

    Among the more than 200 zhenzhuan disciples, the 12 zhenzhuan disciples who completed Yuandan are the most famous. This "elder martial brother song" should be song Xuanyi, the fourth zhenzhuan disciple of Longmen sect.

    Song Xuanyi is wearing a common green robe disciple''s Dharma suit. His long hair is tied into a bun and a withered branch is inserted as a Taoist hairpin. Besides, he can''t see what he has hidden in his body and how powerful his momentum is. However, when he stands in front of Ji lie and Chi Songzi, he gives people a sense of spring breeze and hee. Chen Xun feels dark. His cultivation is better than Chang Xi, and he can''t match him at this time ˇŁ

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Chen Xun saluted Luo Yuze again: "immortal Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." he looked at Song Xuanyi and asked, "who are these elder martial brothers?" Waiting for Luo Yuze or song Xuanyi to introduce Longmen sect to him.

    However, in addition to song Xuanyi''s face in Chang Xi and taking the initiative to greet Chen Xun, other disciples of Longmen sect have different attitudes towards Chen Xun.

    Someone stood there and looked at Chen Xun curiously. He felt that there was nothing special about Chen Xun, and he was so valued by Tao Shi. Someone''s face had a look of disdain. His eyes swept over Chen Xun and he turned to look away.

    No one came forward to greet Chen Xun.

    "Elder martial brother Luo, if there is nothing important here, we will leave first." A Jian Xiu, wearing a cloud pattern sky blue robe, said goodbye to Luo Yuze and wanted to leave Tianzhu peak without looking at Chen Xun.

    There are more than 100 disciples of Longmen sect here. There are four people in Yuandan realm. This person is one of the four real Yuandan people.

    Chen Xun didn''t care about this person''s arrogant attitude and the cultivation of Yuan Dan realm.

    However, the huge sword he was carrying behind him was very simple, and the secret pattern engraved on it was somewhat similar to that of Tianjun''s sun shield. Chen Xun felt that this ancient sword was probably a magic weapon he got from Tianjun''s secret place.

    Seeing that this man, like song Xuanyi, was wearing the Dharma clothes of the true disciples of Longmen sect, Chen Xun thought that twelve of the true disciples of Longmen sect had made Yuandan. Who should this man be?

    However, since he is one of the twelve true disciples of Longmen sect, there is no lack of top-quality magic weapon around him. He carries this ancient sword on his back. Is it a magic weapon from Tianjun secret place, or something I haven''t figured out yet?

    Chen Xun''s eyes were wandering. He was really thinking about the simple sword behind him. However, in the eyes of Luo Yuze and others, he thought that Chen Xun was dissatisfied with Zhao Weichu''s arrogant attitude and showed his dissatisfaction to his face.

    Zhao Weichu asked people to stare at the sword behind him. He was extremely unhappy. He thought that he didn''t want to go to Longmen sect to practice. He thought that his talent was outstanding and his accomplishments were superior to others. He didn''t think that his accomplishments were not high. He had a good temper.

    Zhao Weichu picked his sword eyebrows and said unhappily, "I heard that you are also a famous swordsman in the northwest region. Do you want to try the power of my junyang sword?"

    The atmosphere of yunya suddenly becomes tense. Chang Xi just looks coldly at Zhao Weichu who looks down on Chen Xun, and has no intention of turning around for them.

    Luo Yuze knew that Chen Xun was also arrogant, so he quickly stepped in and said, "junyang sword, Zhao Weichu, is a sword maniac of our dragon sect. When he saw the famous swordsman, he wanted to hold a contest, but he didn''t know where to look."

    "Elder martial brother Zhao misunderstood," Chen xunshen said with a smile. He took the Tianjun sun shield out of Xumi ring. "I have a elder martial brother who went to Tianjun secret place 50 years ago and got this shield. It is very similar to the ancient sword that elder martial brother Zhao carried behind him. The rune pattern is so similar that I just lost my mind. My accomplishments are low. I''m far from the rival of elder martial brother Zhao. Elder martial brother Zhao, don''t make it difficult for me. "

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart and thought that few of the true disciples of LiuZong were above the top.

    Even if he didn''t look at Tao Jinghong''s face, he wouldn''t run up and fight at the burning brow.

    Zhao Weichu glanced at Tianjun lieyangdun and frowned slightly. He didn''t mean to explain the origin of the ancient sword he was carrying behind him. He said, "we''re here to kill the devil. Since you don''t want to compete, we''ll leave first..."

    Seeing Zhao Weichu''s attitude, Ji lie and Chi Songzi both frowned and sighed. But they came hundreds of thousands of miles to reinforce Tu Shan, and they could not say anything about them.

    Song Xuanyi''s eyes swept Chen Xun, but he said goodbye politely: "see you later." At that moment, he and other disciples of Longmen sect followed Zhao Weichu, incarnated into more than a hundred Hongying, and went south.

    Did not expect song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others said to go, Luo Yuze face helpless smile.

    In recent years, he worked in the capital of Northwest China and stayed in laolongtan to the north of Qianmo sand sea. However, since he was killed by Xia Xiangyi and trapped in Yanhai 11 years ago, he has never seen Chen Xun again.

    However, over the years, he has gradually realized the importance of Chen Xun in the northwest region. Who dares to say that Chen Xun doesn''t matter if there are 300 mountain and river chariots in laolongtan?

    However, when he first met Chen Xun in Wushan, he was not happy. No wonder Zhao Weichu and song Xuanyi disdained Chen Xun and left Tianzhu peak in a hurry when they met for the first time.

    Song Xuanyi and Zhao Weichu are naturally not afraid to offend Chen Xun, but Luo Yuze knows in his heart that Chen Xun is not angry. The two sides just met and they were not happy. How can we get out of the next thing?

    Chen Xun saw that there were more than ten people in Longmen sect, but they didn''t leave with song Xuanyi and Zhao Weichu. The leader also had yuan Danjing cultivation. He asked politely, "this elder martial brother?"

    "I''ve met Mr. Chen, the master of the pavilion, when I was a monk of the Longmen sect." Master you is different from Song Xuanyi and Zhao Weichu. He is polite to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun no longer regards himself as canglan marquis. His official identity at this time is the leader of kuilong Pavilion.

    Chen Xun and his master toured and saluted. When he saw that there were more than ten people behind him, he thought that they might all be the craftsmen of Longmen sect, but they didn''t follow song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others to the thousand devil sand sea.Without song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others, it''s spacious here.

    Chi Songzi arranged for his disciples to ask other people of Longmen sect to have a rest in yunya side hall. He, Ji lie, Chang Xi and Chen Xun asked Luo Yuze and master to swim into the secret room to discuss business.

    "In the past few years, the demon clan of falling star sea is ready to move. Tao Shi has to stay in Dan mountain. CE Tianfu did not recruit disciples from southeast and East regions this time. This time, it was younger martial brother song and younger martial brother Zhao who volunteered to help Tushan. Younger martial brother song, they don''t belong to Duhufu. Master Tao originally wanted them to live in Tianzhu peak for a while, but he didn''t expect that they were eager to go into the thousand demons sand sea to kill demons... " Luo Yuze explained awkwardly.

    Chen Xun and Ji lie looked at each other and thought that Tao Jinghong wanted song Xuanyi and Zhao Weichu to go north to strengthen the defense of Tianzhu peak. As soon as they arrived at Tianzhu peak, they left in a hurry. It seemed that they looked down on Shenxiao Haoran Zong from the bottom of their heart.

    Chen Xun just laughed and looked down upon him. Although Tianzhu peak was the Mountain Gate of Shenxiao Haoran sect, it was also the first line for Sizong and canglan Marquis house to resist the demons. It was really a bit broken, and there was no sect style at all.

    But master you and others didn''t leave with song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others. Chen Xun was quite surprised. Could they look up at Tianzhu peak instead?

    Seeing the doubts in Chen Xun''s eyes, master you said with a smile: "Xuanyi, Weichu, they came to Tushan Lilian. They can''t sit down. But I was ordered by master Tao to give these two star dragon cutting arrays to Chen Ge master..."

    Master you untied more than ten storage bags from his waist and handed them to Chen Xun.

    The power of Tianxing dragon cutting array can''t be compared with Tiandi array, but it''s not under the 128 pillar mountain and river forbidden array. It''s the top forbidden array that Tianzhu peak has been in urgent need of, but still can''t get.

    Tianzhu peak and canglan new town, if there are two Tianxing dragon cutting arrays to strengthen the defense, they can give full play to the advantages of the disciples of the four sect''s returning to the fetal environment, and at least increase the defense of these two important places several times.

    Even if there are hundreds of thousands of demons pouring in, Sizong and canglan Marquis''s house also have the strength to fight to the death in these two important places.

    Chen Xun was not in a hurry to take over all the storage bags.

    According to the truth, Tao Jinghong should know that he has already given canglan Hou Zen to Ji Dongze, and the two heavenly Star Dragon cutting array should be handed over to Ji lie or uncle Chisong.

    Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t move his hand, the master thought that he really deserved to be a figure of master Tao''s heavy weapons. He explained his intention directly: "in addition to the two Tianxing dragon cutting arrays, we also brought many other arrays and weapons to improve the defense of Tianzhu peak. I hope that in the future, Lord Chen can deduce a set of spirit gathering prohibition system, which is matched with dragon cutting chariots, and pass it on to Longmen sect..."

    "Oh, that''s easy to say." Chen Xun laughs and takes over all the storage bags. Even if Longmen sect doesn''t take out the Dragon cutting array with two stars this time, Tao Jinghong asks him to deduce a new set of spirit gathering prohibition, how can he refuse?

    Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t refuse, he took over more than ten storage bags. The master knew that he must have full assurance, and he was filled with emotion.

    If it had not been for Chen Xun''s three years of seclusion that he developed a new spirit gathering prohibition system, Luo Yuze would not have believed that Chen Xun had such deep attainments in refining utensils.

    Such deep attainments, Yunzhou many refining master, also very few, right?

    Song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others can''t bear to see Chen Xunxiu as humble and arrogant. At that time, they turned down Tao''s invitation to join Longmen sect, but they don''t know that he is really arrogant.

    In the heyday of shenxiaozong, there were more than 20000 disciples in Taijing, but the total number of disciples, Dharma protectors and elders above tianyuanjing was more than 200. If shenxiaozong had enough chariots at that time, it would mean that shenxiaozong''s combat power above tianyuanjing would increase ten times.

    "It will not be possible to deduce a new prohibition system for gathering spirits in a few days. I can only keep this matter in mind at this time."

    Chen Xun didn''t know what master you was thinking, so he asked Luo Yuze straightforwardly,

    "at this time, CE Tianfu knew that there were more than a hundred days of demons going to enter Yunzhou, and they were dormant in the evil formation at the mouth of the evil market. What''s the arrangement at the old Longtan?"

    "I don''t know the specific plan," Luo Yuze told the truth. "Kuan Zhenjun, the supreme elder of xuandu sect, has been to laolongtan. Duhufu doesn''t plan to send troops directly from Tianzhu peak, but after breaking the Shazhen, there will be hundreds of thousands of demons scattered and defeated. At that time, I hope that Sizong and canglan Houfu can guard the line from Tianzhu peak to Canglong ridge, and don''t call the demons scattered and kill the common people... "

    Chen Xun looked at Ji lie and Chi Songzi and saw that they didn''t have any opinions. He didn''t say anything.

    The old Longtan side excluded them this time. They didn''t want to use the troops of tiaoshizong and canglan mansion as cannon fodder. It shows that the old Longtan side should be able to gather enough strong crushing force before attacking the evil ruins.

    So good.

    Chen Xun was just worried that the situation would deteriorate and get out of hand, so that tens of millions of people could not be saved. They had no intention to compete with Lao Longtan for any results.

    Although he is also extremely greedy for more than 100 days demon level demon generals at this time, the more important thing is to resolve the crisis first.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    Against the snowstorm, Chen Xun drifted to the top of Tianzhu peak.

    The snow on the top of the mountain has been frozen into solid ice.

    Ordinary mountains, two or three thousand feet up, are covered with snow and glaciers, which have not disappeared for many years.

    Although Tushan is more towering and precipitous than Wushan, Gushan, Mengshan and other adjacent mountains, it used to cover the sky flame, and the top of Jueling mountain did not know what ice and snow was all year round.

    Eleven years ago, the sky flame of Tushan shrank into the sea of flame, and the Jueling mountains at the north and south ends of Tushan began to be covered with ice and snow. However, in the area close to the sea of flame, the climate is still hot.

    In addition to the severe snow and ice in the South and north of Mt. Mengling, the world is in a period of one thousand years.

    The dark snow cloud, like a big cover, covers the top of Tianzhu peak. The wild wind and snow cover the vision, and the divine consciousness can''t penetrate far.

    Chen Xun looked up at the sky. It was the top of Mount Tu''s Jueling. After he entered the realm of Tianyuan, he never gave up refining his body. However, with his cultivation, standing on the top of the Jueling of Tianzhu peak, he still felt the chill. He knew that most demons could not stand the chill.

    Chen Xun released the Red Sea from the empty pearl.

    "It''s so cold!" Red Sea from the empty yuan bead out, hit a shiver, wilt atrophy of the expansion of huge bone wings.

    The magic market is a place full of fiery red fire. The land is torn and roasted by the fire everywhere. The higher demons are not even afraid of the fire, but they have poor endurance to the cold evil.

    It''s just that Chihai Yuanshen has long been refined by Chen. He can feel physically at this time, which shows that he has not lost his spirituality. He has entered the practice of swallowing Xuyuan''s aura, and the speed of fusion of spirit and flesh is much faster than other puppet soldiers.

    At this time, the wind and snow were all over the sky, and the divine consciousness of immortal Yuandan was greatly limited. Chen Xun was worried that some demons would take the opportunity to cross the Tianzhu peak defense line and flee to the hinterland of the northwest foot of Tu mountain, killing the barbarians and devouring the creatures.

    "Nine robberies refine the body. You can''t refine the body unless it''s cold evil and Tianyan. You have to bear this cold." When Chen Xun stepped on the bone wings of the Red Sea, one person and one demon rose from the top of Tianzhu peak, through the storm, and rose to the gray snow cloud.

    Zhao Chengen sits on the high altitude with his knees crossed to guard against the enemy. A huge round mirror made of the technique stops in front of him, monitoring the movement of plants and trees in a thousand miles of sand sea.

    Seeing that Chen Xun came up to replace him, Zhao Chengen stood up, flicked his feet and said with a smile, "if you don''t come here, I will be frozen."

    Zhao Chengen''s cultivation was so high that he would not be frozen any more, but it also proved that such a high level of pure cold evil made him extremely uncomfortable.

    "This year''s cold evil is far better than previous years, and the demons will hate it. From the Qianmo sand sea, from the wide valley on the west side of mengshanzong, we can directly enter the low mountain area where the temperature is not so fierce. We need to strengthen the defense of that wide valley... " Chen Xun said to Zhao Chengen.

    Zhao Chengen nodded. After the cold wave, the top of Mount TU was covered with cold evil. People with lower accomplishments could not bear it. So should most of the demons.

    they then adjusted the deployment of the defense line, focusing on those cold valleys which were not so fierce.

    Chen Xun recited the magic formula of the most obstinate mouth. Countless green light oozed from the void around him and gathered on the seal of his hands. Soon a round mirror with a diameter of about three feet was formed on Chen Xun''s hand.

    Chang Xi''s sky mirror has long been destroyed. Unless it can be removed from the star iron demon body to a similar array prohibition, he will not be able to refine the earth level magic weapon out of thin air at this time. However, several kinds of techniques that can be evolved from the sky mirror are very practical. This kind of mountain and river floating light technique depends on the performer''s cultivation level, and the divine consciousness can see the movements ranging from a hundred Li to a thousand li.

    In addition to mountain and river floating light technique, Chen Xun practiced puppet technique. His spirit corresponds to the spirit of the puppet. His divine consciousness can be attached to the puppet. These puppets can replace his ears and eyes, and monitor the movement of hundreds of miles around.

    Two phase combination, even if the ants want to enter the range of Tianzhu peak, do not want to be able to hide his eyes.

    Seeing that Chen Xun had not yet completed the yuan Dan, but the purity of Lingyuan was not under the ordinary yuan Dan immortal Dan yuan, Zhao Chengen said with a smile, "your accomplishments are much better?"

    "Last time, I refined the Red Sea spirit into the spirit. Although I was attacked by the magic way, after my injury was healed, Lingyuan became more refined. This can be said to be the truth of indestructibility!" Chen Xun talked to Zhao Chengen, and at the same time released 35 winged puppets from xuyuanzhu

    In addition to making Chihai lead a team of winged puppets to guard the rear line of tiexing castle, Chen Xun distributed all the other winged puppets on the two wings. When he gave the warning order, he would no longer be distracted.

    Tiexingbao is a remnant which was abandoned by Shenxiao Haoran sect. Later, it was garrisoned by a Yuandan immortal of xuandu sect and hundreds of monks.

    Duhufu intended to limit Tianzhu peak''s role in fighting against demons in the thousand demons sand sea. In the past year, it mobilized a lot of resources to rebuild tiexing fort.

    In addition to a 64 pillar mountain and river forbidden array, the walls of tiexingbao village, which are less than 50 Zhang in diameter, are all cast with molten iron and copper, and then engraved with a large number of Vajra and Xuanfu to strengthen them.Such a solid base, the whole forward defense line is only three.

    Although Tu is located at the edge of Mt. Tianxing, he can play a relatively stable role at the edge of Mt. Tiezhu.

    At the end of the war every day, however, many of them retreated to Tianzhu peak to repair.

    Zhao Chengen withdrew the mountain and river floating light technique and discussed with Chen Xun some things about cultivation. Before long, he saw several streamers of light reflected by the floating light mirror coming from the south.

    These streamers were flying against the blizzard under the clouds, which could not be sensed by Chen Xun and Zhao Chengen except by floating light.

    In this kind of ghost weather, even the demons are hiding in the Shazhen formation and do not move out. The lower level of cultivation of sanxiu, they all evacuate to the foot of the mountain. They can''t see whether the coming people are demons or not. Chen Xun orders Chihai to lead a team of winged demons to intercept them.

    This is also the convenience for Chen Xun to practice puppet art. If Zhao Chengen was replaced, he would first inform the disciples at the foot of the mountain to visit him.

    Chen Xun saw several nuns flying towards Tianzhu peak through Chihai.

    Seeing that they were wearing the Dharma clothes of Longmen sect disciples, Chen Xun knew that they were going to Tianzhu peak for a temporary rest, so he ordered Chihai to fly back with the puppets.

    "How dare these demons sneak near Tianzhu peak!"

    The nuns of Longmen sect saw ten winged demons showing their shadow at the edge of their field of vision, so they quickly swept back and immediately sacrificed their spirit swords. After ten sword training, they went to the Red Sea!

    "Elder martial sisters, I''m Chen Xun of Wushan, not a demon!" Chen Xun''s voice was like a rag in his throat. His voice was dry and strange. He explained the misunderstanding with the nun of Longmen sect.

    "The demons even spew words and bewitch people!" The female nun of Longmen sect, who is the head of the group, is wearing an e-yellow palace dress. She is graceful, and her chest is high. She reveals her amazing charm. She reveals a faint aura. She forces the snowstorm to ten feet away, and can''t bully her. Her face is as delicate as flowers and as pink as jade. However, her beautiful eyes reveal some evil spirit. She seems to want to cut off Chihai and other winged puppets ˇŁ

    Although this woman has not yet completed the yuan Dan, her sword is extremely fierce and agile. She jumps several times and turns. It''s like a red and yellow dragon crossing the snowstorm. In an instant, she approaches Chihai and cuts it.

    Chen Xun knew at this time that it was not a misunderstanding at all, so the girl came to find him.

    He was too lazy to pay attention to these nuns of Longmen sect. When the red sea was cut off, the other eleven winged magic puppets quickly returned to his side.

    At this time, Chihai and the eleven winged puppets were more than 100 li away from him. No matter how strong his Yuanshen cultivation was, he could not form a Xuanyan battle array across a hundred Li to teach the nuns of Longmen sect a lesson.

    After he refined the Red Sea spirit, his strength declined. Before the soul and flesh were completely integrated, many natural powers could not be used. However, his demon body with dark gold and abnormal patterns could be called a new acme of refining the spirit and demon body. The red hand would scratch the sword light split by the nun and scatter it into countless red and yellow lights.

    The nun recited the Dharma formula without hesitation. Countless pieces of red and yellow light gathered together again to compete with each other. She went to the red sea again and invited other hesitant sisters to kill the winged devil red sea.

    "Master, if you hadn''t refined my spirit, so many women, I would have cleaned their clothes to satisfy your eyes and relieve your hatred." Chihai is still thinking about Chen Xun''s refining of Yuanshen. As he flies away, he murmurs to Chen Xun about it.

    Several women chased Chihai and soon reached the top of Tianzhu peak.

    Although these nuns only have tianyuanjing accomplishments, they are the true disciples of Longmen sect. Their Xuangong and Lingjian are all the best in Yunzhou. Their strength is far stronger than tianyuanjing sword cultivation in the general sense.

    Although Chihai had a powerful demon body comparable to Wu Xiu in Yuan Dan Kingdom, she didn''t see enough in front of her eyes. When she fled to Chen Xun, she was already scarred. All the dark gold amulets on her body were cracked.

    Chihai was so seriously injured that he almost broke his arm. At ordinary times, it''s all right. Now, in the middle of the war, these Longmen nuns are still so willful. Chen Xun was annoyed. He took Lei meteorite sword and said coldly in a deep voice: "elder martial sister, did you come to me, Chen Xun?"

    "You dare not try Zhao Weichu''s sword. Tao Siyue is going to see you today. What are you capable of? He didn''t even pay attention to my ancestors'' invitation!" Tao Siyue held the sword light and lay across the clouds like a scorching sun, shining red and yellow light. The sword light revealed endless sounds of the dragon and the tiger, shaking the cold. It can be seen that she had more than enough hands on the red sea just now.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. He didn''t expect that the disciples of the main sect had a terrible temper. If they didn''t like anything, they would fight and kill as if they were enemies of life and death.

    The thunder meteorite sword in his hand stabs forward without any surprise. Without the slightest injection of spirit, he can see that the head of the sword swings a very thin circle of dragon scale like waves and moves forward with great speed.

    It''s easy to blow out endless waves with one fist based on the cultivation of Tianyuan realm. The waves can spread around at a high speed, and can break the stones and trees within a hundred feet, which is also the combat power of Tianyuan realm.

    However, the wave of Chen Xun''s sword was like a trail of ashes and a poisonous snake. In a short time, he bit Tao Siyue''s sword lightThe light of the sword was broken, and the spirit sword was knocked out of its original shape. A good red rainbow gold Ni sword was knocked out of the grain of rice by Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun stared at Tao Siyue''s pale face coldly and said, "when will elder martial sister Tao break my sword? It''s not too late to try it again. Before that, elder martial sister Tao didn''t have the qualification to test my sword... "

    "You Tao Siyue didn''t expect that Chen Xun was so arrogant that he was about to bite his teeth. He took out the storage bag and wanted to take out the magic weapon given by his ancestors to teach the boy a lesson.

    "Chen Xun, come here, there''s something going on at the entrance of the magic market!"

    Chen Xun teaches these female disciples of Longmen sect, while Zhao Chengsi stares at the movements of the thousand demons sand sea with a floating light mirror.

    As soon as Chen Xun''s body was in front of the floating mirror, he saw countless black spots coming out of the mouth of the magic market. He was shocked. He turned around and asked Tao Siyue and others, "have you ever been abnormal since you came back from the thousand demons sand sea?"

    Although Tao Siyue and others didn''t like Chen Xun, they made up their mind to look for him today, but they also knew that things were serious. When they came to the floating light mirror, they saw hundreds of thousands of demons pouring out of the evil array. They were also shocked and said, "we went around the thousand demons sand sea today and didn''t find any abnormality."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Tao Jinghong is over 2000 years old. He is a contemporaries with Guo song and Chi Songzi. Although he is a very young man among the ten days of life in Yunzhou, he has lived in the southeast for many generations since Tao Jinghong.

    Tao Siyue is the 17th grandson of Tao Jinghong. Her blood relationship is very distant. However, if there are talented people in Tao''s descendants, they will still receive preferential treatment in Longmen sect.

    Thanks to Tao Jinghong, Tao''s rise in the southeast region is also a large clan that has been inherited for more than 2000 years. Even without the protection of Tao Jinghong and Longmen sect, there are also a Dharma prime minister, five yuan Dan and six real people in the clan, which is far beyond the reach of the second and third rate clans.

    With a sword, Chen Xun''s Chihong jinni sword broke the big gap of rice grains. A good earth step spirit sword lost 30% or 40% of its power. This is the first two or three months of this year''s cultivation. It''s the only way to recover one''s life.

    Tao Siyue hates Chen Xun, but she also knows that even if she and Chen Xun are at the top of Tianyuan realm, there is a big difference between them.

    It is only when you have realized the meaning of Tao that you can be called the perfect realm of heaven and yuan. If you can find a spiritual place for meditation in time, it is only a matter of time before you can complete the cultivation of Yuan Dan.

    In order to realize the meaning of Tao and cultivate Yuanshen, there is no essential difference in the realm of cultivation except that Lingyuan is less refined and majestic than Yuandan. At least it will not be suppressed by Yuandan.

    Chen Xun took a sword with him. He didn''t seem to inject any spirit into it, but he congealed the supreme spirit into it and destroyed her Chihong jinni sword with the help of heaven and earth.

    Although Tao Siyue knew that there was a gap between her and Chen Xun, which might take her decades of hard work to cross, and before she finally wanted to find Chen Xun''s bad luck, she also expected that this person was so arrogant, could live in the Northwest for so long, and had his own arrogant capital, but she did not expect that Chen Xun''s sword would be the same It was so strong that she had the illusion of locking heaven and earth. She forgot to dodge in an instant, or could not dodge at all in that instant.

    Otherwise, Chihong jinni sword would not be damaged like this.

    Song Xuanyi and Zhao Weichu built Yuandan 20 or 30 years ago. They have been determined to sharpen the spirit of Tao for 20 or 30 years. The power of the spirit of Tao does not necessarily have the power to lock the world, does it?

    The demons are out of action. At this time, Chen Xun''s brows are burning. Where can he take Tao Siyue''s careful thinking into consideration?

    Chisongzi and Hu Taiyan lead the main disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect to take charge of Tianzhu peak base camp; Zhao Chengen and Su Shousi command ten thousand elite Manwu and stand by at any time in the Nanlu forbidden defense array.

    Chen Yanlie''s chariot and chariot of Xuanwu ruins lead him to watch the battle.

    This already four Zong and Cang LAN Hou mansion can gather up the strongest mobile power.

    The six groups of sword cultivation and martial arts cultivation are led by the strong in Tianyuan realm. The xuanbing battle armor are all the magic weapons in the ground level, which are all worthy of fighting against the strong in the late Yuan Dan realm.

    Among them, Su Junyuan, Zongtu and other 12 people are the strongest, and their attack power is not very strong. However, as the top-level magic weapon, Xuanyan spirit armor is a group of 12 sets, which are connected by Xuanyan battle array and connected with the power of heaven and earth. Its defense power can withstand the attack of the strong in the Dharma Realm, and it is like a rock standing still in the sea of demons.

    Among the seven xuanlei chariots, there are 60 disciples hiding at the top of the world. Among them, the Imperial Envoys are even better than the seven immortal Yuandan who specialize in the technique of thunder.

    Not to mention Ji lie''s half step into the Dharma Realm, the great Xiaoyao sword has been immersed in the hard work of a hundred years, and its combat power is never inferior to that of Fu Yan, cangyazi, and Yuan Marquis Jiang Hai. Chang Xi''s spring wind and rain sword has already entered the realm of Yinian yubai, not to mention that there are more than 100 strong puppet soldiers in Xu Yuanzhu, and Lao Kui''s immortal rope makes him appear and disappear With

    But Chen Xun knew in his heart that the power they gathered seemed extremely powerful, but in the face of the sea of demons surging out of the Shazhen formation, it was just as small as a drop.

    Thousands of demons, sand sea, and tens of thousands of green flame scattered everywhere, did not extinguish, also can not see the appearance of extinguishment.

    The violent wind and snow will disappear when it falls within a thousand feet of the ground. The thousand devil sand sea is still so hot and dry. It is like two worlds with the ice and snow world around Tianzhu peak.

    Chen Xun took only one stick of incense to reach tiexingbao.

    The immortal Yuandan who is stationed in tiexingbao is a disciple of xuandu sect, immortal Chu Yue.

    Although the iron star castle was strong, it was very small. Chen Xun and his family would not squeeze into the iron star castle. They stopped twenty miles away from the iron star castle. Chu Yuezhen personally came to meet Chen Xun and saluted Ji lie and others: "Ji Zhenren, Cuiwei fairy, Chen Ge master..."

    Although Chen Xun didn''t become a yuan Dan, he had been responsible for guarding tiexing for a year. Chu Yue naturally knew how important Chen Xun was in canglan.

    Since Chen Xun was ambushed by Xia Xiangyi and lived in Yanhai for seven years without death, he was qualified to win the attention of all the sects in Northwest China.

    In addition, the relationship between Sizong and Cang LAN Hou Fu and Fuyan and Yuan Wu Hou Fu and Jiang Hai was so bad that they did not take orders from Duhu Fu. Fuyan and Jiang Hai also regarded Sizong and Cang LAN Hou Fu as eyesore. But for Chu Yue, who was born in xuandu religion, there was no need to treat Sizong and Cang LAN Hou Fu as fire and water.As a matter of fact, not only did Chu Yuezhen not regard Sizong and canglan Marquis mansion as the same, but he also had a good personal relationship. If there was any big news in Dufu, Chu Yuezhen would tell it in time.

    Not only all the schools in the northwest region, but also the xuandu religion hoped that the northwest region could have the power to check and balance the power of the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Only in this way could it be in the best interests of the first xuandu religion in the northern region. In fact, it called xuandu religion the first one in the northwest region and the northern region.

    A large number of gifted disciples and natural resources in the northwest region naturally gathered in xuandu sect.

    Chu Yue''s attitude towards Tao Siyue and others is colder.

    Although Longmen sect is stronger than xuandu sect in strength and heritage, it is one of the six sects. Longmen sect is far away from the southeast region. Chu Yue was not interested in flattering Longmen sect''s disciples who had a higher vision and regarded the northwest region as barbaric.

    "What happened?"

    Ji lie looked at the magic objects reflected by the floating light mirror. It was like a black torrent stretching for more than a hundred miles. Instead of attacking Jinchen Castle directly, he split it into two torrents, bypassed Jinchen castle and continued to March south.

    This scene made people dumbfounded. There were more than a million demons. It was clearly that they gave up the evil array at the mouth of the magic market and tried their best to attack the old Longtan, an important place in the northern side of the canglan rift valley.

    Yuanwu new town is located in the deep valley basin of Nanling, more than 3000 miles away from the mouth of Moxu.

    In recent years, except for the limited area, Tushan has been covered by snow and glaciers.

    In addition to those who are strong at the top of Tianyuan realm, it is also extremely difficult for ordinary monks to run for more than 3000 miles on top of Mount Tu Jueling under such fierce cold evil.

    However, if the people and materials gathered from the northwest region and Yunzhou first gather in Yuanwu new city, and then transfer to Qianmo Shahai, there will be a lot of inconvenience.

    Ten years ago, Duhufu found two jiedan Jiaolong in an underground lake in a karst cave in the mountain hinterland north of the middle section of canglan rift valley. They had stronger fighting power than the demon generals. They called the place laolongtan.

    After killing the two dragons, Duhufu found that the underground cave is not only thick in rock, but also has more than ten spiritual veins within a hundred Li radius, which is a rare spiritual place for building large-scale fortresses.

    In the past decade, Duhufu has made every effort to build laolongtan.

    Duhufu''s management of laolongtan can not only be divided into four divisions and canglan mansion''s position in tushanbeiling, even if the entrance of Moxu is completely sealed, it will stay there; at the same time, it is really convenient to organize forward defense.

    The only drawback is that it''s too close to the entrance of the magic market. It''s only 800 li away, and there''s a broad valley more than 3000 Zhang deep, which can pass through the thousand magic sand sea directly.

    In order to regain its reputation, the Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty also demolished the only zhenhunshan River array in Northwest China from Yuanwu new town and set it in laolongtan.

    This time, Duhufu wanted to attack the kousha formation of the magic market. The monks who were further recruited from LiuZong and xiaozongmen in the northwest region were also concentrated in laolongtan.

    Kuan Zhenjun, the supreme elder of xuandu sect, and others who were strong against heaven were all in laolongtan at this time.

    How can Chen Xun and Ji lie not be shocked when they attack laolongtan without Jinchen castle and tiexing castle?

    Have the demons lost their mind and tried to shake the old Longtan with millions of demons?

    Not to mention that the heaven and earth Dharma array set up by laolongtan may be able to resist the attack of the supreme power of Nirvana with the help of thousands of miles of heaven and earth. Kuan Zhenjun, Fuyan, Jiang hale and other heavenly and Dharma strongmen, together with tens of thousands of monks and hundreds of thousands of disciples of Zhenyang, gathered in laolongtan, are not easily engulfed by millions of demons.

    Chen Xun suddenly thought of the incident and was shocked to ask real Chu Yue, "is the Duhufu planning to tear down the zhenhun mountain and river formation of old Longtan to Jinchen castle?"

    Hearing this, Master Chu Yue said, "I heard that Duhufu does have this intention, but when to demolish and move to jinchenbao to rearrange, no one else knows the details except Kuan Zhenjun, Fuyan general and several Dharma prime ministers..."

    When defending the forbidden array, it is necessary to resist attacks from all sides and ensure sufficient defense power. The protective shield is usually kept in a narrow range ranging from several Li to ten li.

    If you ban the Dharma array, you need to concentrate the collected aura to one point and turn it into an attack power. Even if you extend it to a hundred miles away, the attack power is not weaker than that of the strong one in Yuandan realm; within a few miles, the attack power is not weaker than that of the strong one in Dharma Realm.

    This is the power of the mountain protection array.

    Zhenhun mountain and river array belongs to heaven and earth array series.

    If you defend, you can keep a hundred Li place as solid as gold; if you attack, if you extend a thousand li away, you can still kill the enemy in the Dharma phase.

    It''s more than 200 Li from jinchenbao to moxukou. If this zhenhunshan River array is set up in jinchenbao, even if the supply of aura will be slightly insufficient, it will also strongly support the Duhufu to attack moxukou Sha array.

    It''s not hard for Chen Xun to guess that the Dufu will pull down the zhenhun mountain and river array and move it to the south. But when to dismantle it and when to move it to the south are absolutely the secrets of the Dufu.

    Don''t say there''s no news from Tianzhu peak. Even Chu Yue, who guards tiexing castle, doesn''t know the details. How can the demons seize the opportunity to attack laolongtan?Chen Xun never believed that Kuan Zhenjun, Fu Yan, Jiang Hai and other Dharma prime ministers colluded with the demons secretly.

    Jiang Hai is greedy for power, but the demons want to devour Yunzhou completely. The bones of the evil dragon invade Yunzhou and kill tens of millions of people in a day. No matter how stupid these people are, they are not stupid enough to fight with the demons.

    What''s more, hundreds of millions of demons will be poured out, and all the creatures in Yunzhou will be swallowed up. What''s the benefit of Jiang Hai and Jiang Bin even if they ascend the throne of God?

    Chen Xun doesn''t believe that Kuan Zhenjun, Fu Yan, Jiang Hai and other Dharma prime ministers will be leaked. However, in the current situation, the demons must get the most critical information, and then they will take the initiative

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Magic torrent over Jinchen castle, only six hundred miles away from the old Longtan.

    In the past ten years, Duhufu has specially opened up a stone path Valley Road in the broad valley between jinchenbao and laolongtan. Although it is not a smooth road, it is enough to make millions of demons rush to the periphery of laolongtan in one day.

    If the zhenhun mountain and river array in laolongtan has been demolished and is ready to be transferred to Jinchen castle, even if the demon clan changes are found at this time, it is impossible to re deploy it in one day.

    With the help of master you and master Chen Xun, they set up two star dragon cutting arrays at the southwest foot of Tianzhu peak and canglan new town, which took seven or eight days.

    Zhenhun mountain and river array, even the lowest heaven and earth array, is more complex than the highest forbidden array.

    Even if the number of Dharma Masters concentrated in laolongtan is 100 times that of Tianzhu peak, if you want to connect nearly 1000 array flags, array seals and array pillars of zhenhun mountain and river array with magic weapons that can evoke aura and magic power, you can''t do anything wrong in the complex spiritual pulse of laolongtan. It takes ten days and a half months.

    "What to do?" In addition to his profound cultivation in the realm of Yuan Dan, the main reason why Chu Yue was able to guard the iron star castle was that he had the ability of commanding. However, he was helpless and full of panic in the face of the current dangerous situation.

    Ji lie, Chang Xi are helpless, just want to find someone to ask strategy: "how to do?"

    Millions of demons, in the sky, the evil spirit of demons rises, and the dust is as heavy as lead snow cloud, forming hundreds of miles of demons black cloud, rolling away to the south of the old Longtan.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the number of demons gathered within 60 or 70 li of the kousha formation of the magic market was nearly times more than they had expected.

    In fact, in the vast sea of demons, the number of flying demons such as winged demons is relatively small, accounting for less than one-third of the total.

    It wasn''t the first day when the sea of flame burst. The low-level demons poured into Yunzhou. Chen Xun and his disciples could hold on for a day and a night with a simple forbidden array.

    Although these millions of demons are mainly made up of low-level demons, there are also hundreds of thousands of intelligent demons. There are more than 2000 small demons who have been trained as Yuanshen and whose strength is comparable to that of Yuandan martial arts.

    More than a hundred days demon level magic generals, although they only entered Yunzhou after self destroying Sha Dan, only one year is not enough to make them become Sha Dan again. However, in order to avoid the space storm induction caused by the pure evil spirit Dan yuan in the body when passing through the space channel, these demons self destruct the evil spirit Dan yuan, but their cultivation level has not been reduced at all.

    In addition to relying on its own purity, it also emphasizes the power of heaven and earth.

    More than one hundred demon level generals led more than two thousand little generals who had been trained as Yuan Shen, and then led hundreds of thousands of demons, and then led millions of low-level demons. Chen Xun could not speculate how strong the combined combat power was.

    After all, in the past year, the demons deliberately delayed their time to send more demons and generals to Yunzhou. In fact, they had little contact and understanding with the demons.

    There are numerous schools in Yunzhou. Monks can use powerful magic tools and arrays to increase their strength. So can the demons.

    At present, after the remaining evils of the thousand demons retreated into the thousand demons realm, although it took hundreds of years for the demons to refine a heaven and earth magic array, it should not be a problem to refine the top forbidden magic array. This also means that the demons have the ability to refine a large number of mysterious weapons.

    Looking at millions of demons flowing northward, although Jinchen castle is garrisoned with a Dharma prime minister, several yuan Dan, dozens of Tianyuan, and more than a thousand monks, there is no movement.

    Jinchen castle was calm at this time, just like a cold reef wrapped by the sea current. The protective shield of the forbidden array was narrowed to a narrow area of two Li. The weak aura was so fragile under the cover of the rolling demonic clouds.

    On the other side of Jinchen castle, he didn''t dare to launch an attack on the stream of demons passing by his side from the beginning to the end. Obviously, he was also frightened by the demons who came out and broke their bridges.

    "What to do..." It is confirmed that millions of demons pass through Jinchen castle and enter Kuo Valley to laolongtan. Luo Yuze and others, who are stationed in other defense bases, dare to fly out of the array and come to meet with Ji lie and Chu Yue.

    Luo Yuze and others are naturally aware of what has happened in laolongtan. They are pale and frightened. They are totally helpless in the face of the current situation.

    "Immortal Jinfeng, Emperor elect, please ask immortal Ji, Lord Chen, immortal Luo and immortal Chu Yue to come to jinchenbao for discussion!" A streamer came quickly. In the blink of an eye, it came near. The streamer stopped. A middle-aged man in a golden Taoist robe appeared. Chao Jilie and others arched their hands and said anxiously.

    Jinchenbao, 250-60 miles to the south of the mouth of the magic market, is the main base of the forward defense line. It is a strange shape formed by the convergence of three spiritual veins. It has 128 pillars of mountain and river forbidden array, and nearly 100 mountain and river chariots gather in jinchenbao.It can be said that more than one third of the mobile forces of Jinbao are concentrated in the whole defense line, including Jinbao.

    It was Jiang Bin, the son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, who had a grudge against Chen Xun who guarded Jinchen castle.

    Jiang Bin has been officially listed among the 12 elected emperors and Marquises in the reign of emperor Xiwu.

    After Duhufu killed two jiedan dragons in laolongtan, in addition to the two jiaodan that Jiang Bin took, Jiang Bin used the precious blood of two Jiaolong to refine his body for ten years. It seems that his cultivation realm still stops in the early stage of Yuandan realm, but his strength has increased by several times compared with ten years ago. A Kui dragon flag can strangle thousands of demons at a time and command them One hundred mountain and river chariots and five hundred black armour cavalry generals have been running through the sea of demons this year.

    Chen Xun took a look at Ji lie. Before the collapse of the situation, everyone should abandon their former enemies and work together, but just by virtue of the millions of demons tide that just now bypassed jinchenbao, Jiang Bin and Jinfeng didn''t dare to fight. It is enough to prove that these people are not good enough.

    It can be seen that Ji lie, Chang Xi and other people are hesitant. The messenger who came to report anxiously said: "the demons are out of action. The situation in laolongtan is dangerous. Please don''t forget the past! The elected emperor and Marquis also said that as long as they can survive the disaster, they will toast in front of the chief seat of Chen Pavilion one day to thank them for their past sins! "

    Listening to Jiang Bin''s messengers like this, the last hope in everyone''s heart also collapsed.

    Most of the people present, even Luo Yuze and Chu Yuezhen, were just guessing, not knowing the details.

    However, as the son of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, Jiang Bin, who elected the emperor and Marquis, as well as the strong man of FA Xiang Jing who stationed in Jinchen castle, are all the Jinfeng Taoists who are the direct lineage of King Jiang Mingtai. They must know the details.

    Jiang Bin and Jin Feng are all in a panic, which only shows that the situation is more critical than they think.

    Everyone looked at Chen Xun and realized that although Chen Xun abdicated the throne of canglan marquis to Ji Dongze, what he said in Sizong and canglan still had a great weight.

    "If Jiang Shizi had the courage just now, I, kuilong Pavilion, Shenxiao Haoran sect, Mengshan sect, Qianjian sect and canglan Marquis mansion, would never have the slightest thought of cherishing my own life, and would definitely go to the dead and kill all the demons with Jiang Shizi," Chen Xunyang said in a voice, "but at this time, please let Jiang Shizi and Jinfeng take care of themselves! Chen Xun Shu can''t follow his orders! "

    Chu Yuezhen, Luo Yuze and others looked at each other.

    Cang LAN Hou''s mansion has never been under the control of the capital protector''s mansion, and it has torn its face before.

    Chen Xun and Ji lie guard Tianzhu peak and wait for reinforcements to come and watch as the old Longtan is engulfed by millions of demons. CE Tianfu can''t insist that they are not.

    But Chu Yuezhen, Luo Yuze and others are all disciples of CE Tianfu recruited from various sects, and they are under the jurisdiction of Du Hufu. At this time, the old Longtan is in trouble. They stand by and do not go to rescue. In the future, CE Tianfu will investigate their responsibility and behead them. The sects have no excuse to protect them.

    Seeing the hesitation of Chu Yuezhen, Luo Yuze and others, Chen Xunyang said: "Jiang Bin doesn''t have a plan. I believe you all know it. But if you can believe Ji Zhenren, uncle Chisong and Chen Xun, please let us take over the iron star castle. It''s possible for all of you to make concerted efforts or turn the tide back."

    "At this time, if you don''t concentrate all the strength of the front line and hold the tail of the demon army, you can stay here and watch the tiger fight. It''s not to report your personal grudge with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. What''s a better plan?"

    Song Xuanyi excluded everyone. He didn''t believe that Chen Xun had the ability to turn the tide around. He was more inclined to think that he still didn''t forget his personal grudge with the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. He denied Chen Xun with a word, and then Zhensheng said to Luo Yuze and others,

    "demons are surging south like tides. On the other side of the old Longtan, we must try every means to slow down the pace of demons moving south. We should concentrate all our efforts Quantity, drag the demon army from the rear. As long as we wait until the zhenhun mountain and river array is laid out again, this battle will be a complete victory for us! "

    "Stupidity

    Chen Xun coldly looked at Song Xuanyi, who jumped out to grab the limelight at this time, and directly scolded him.

    In his time, he would not strongly denounce song Xuanyi''s childishness, but at this time, people are in a panic. Luo Yuze and Chu Yuezhen have no opinions. If he is suppressed by song Xuanyi in his momentum, it will be difficult to persuade Luo Yuze and Chu Yuezhen to follow his advice.

    If you want to attack and defend the emptiness of the magic market, you can only rely on the strength of the four sects and canglan Marquis''s house.

    At this time, he must suppress the momentum of song Xuanyi with the most intense tone, and never let song Xuanyi, who is not clear about the inside, but also self righteous, spoil his plan.

    Although song Xuanyi looked down on Chen Xun from the bottom of his heart, he was quite restrained and polite when he met him. Unexpectedly, he pointed out that Chen xunju had ulterior motives. Chen Xun was so ashamed and angry that he dared to yell at him in such a loud voice just because of the cultivation of tianyuanjing

    Where did song Xuanyi suffer such humiliation? After sacrificing the spirit sword, the light of the sword was like a dragon floating on the top of his head. He looked at Chen Xun fiercely and said, "I''m more polite to you. What do you mean by that?"

    Chang Xi''s beautiful slender jade finger pops up a wisp of aura, touches the sword light cut by song Xuanling, and turns it into a green vine to crush the red gold sword light that song Xuanyi tried to threaten Chen Xun. He says: "elder martial brother song, Chen Xun is quite polite for not directly scolding you for being stupid. Don''t look for your own humiliation."Song Xuanyi''s handsome face makes his veins jump with rage and stares at Chen Xun and Chang Xi. He never thought that he would suffer such humiliation when he came all the way to help all the sects in the northwest to kill demons. What''s more, Chang Xi didn''t even talk about the feelings of living in Longmen sect for several years.

    "Calm down, calm down. Everyone is worried about the current situation. If you are in a hurry, there is something wrong with your words. Don''t worry about it." Luo Yuze holds on to song Xuanyi.

    He can see that if song Xuanyi makes another move, Ji lie will resist.

    "Old Longtan, it''s between the two. Our strength is weak. We can''t increase our chances of winning if we go to laolongtan. At this time, the demons pour out, and the defense of the evil market is very weak. If we concentrate all our strength to attack the evil array, I believe you can understand the difference! "

    Chen Xun said impassioned,

    "as long as we can break the evil array, even if the old Longtan tile does not exist, even if we are all killed in the thousand demons sand sea, CE Tianfu still has the ability to dispatch reinforcements to kill the demons. Otherwise, the situation in Northwest China will be thoroughly eroded and Yunzhou will be completely overturned. Only in this way can we win a ray of life for the people of Yunzhou! "

    Luo Yuze''s face was pale, and he knew that Chen Xun could keep sober when everyone was in a panic.

    Indeed, if they can join forces with the main force of laolongtan from north to south, drag the demon army in the deep valley between laolongtan and jinchenbao, and wait for the zhenhun mountain and river array to be set up on the other side of laolongtan, they can turn defeat into victory.

    But this is the best they can expect.

    Once they fail, the old Longtan side will be broken, and millions of demons will turn to the north. They will also have to retreat, and they will be attacked by millions of demons one by one in three or five days.

    But when CE Tianfu can mobilize new reinforcements, what he sees is still a million demons that are firmly guarded according to the mouth of the magic market. CE Tianfu''s reinforcements have no foothold in the thousand demons sand sea, so they are bound to be hit head-on.

    At this point, not only in the northwest region, but also in Yunzhou, the situation is likely to collapse completely.

    Chen Xun advocated concentrating his limited strength to attack the evil array when the evil forces at the entrance of the evil market were empty. In fact, he wanted to fight off the evil''s foothold in Yunzhou.

    It seems that both laolongtan and them can not escape the tragic end of their demise, but whether Shazhen can stop it or not is too crucial to deal with the subsequent war in Tianfu.

    If the evil spirit array is not broken, millions of demons will be as strong as a rock in the Tushan mountain. Only when the evil spirit array is broken, can CE Tianfu cut off the connection between millions of demons and the evil market.

    The reason why the situation has changed so badly today is that on the day of Yanhai''s collapse, the front line was badly injured and unprepared by Yanhai''s collapse. The old Longtan side hesitated and did not send troops decisively.

    Otherwise, at that time, they would not hesitate to die and directly gather more than 100 yuan of elixirs to enter the entrance of the magic market. It is impossible for the demons to lay their evil forces at the entrance of the magic market.

    As long as moxukou is always under the direct attack of Duhufu, not to mention more than a hundred days of demon generals, even the little demon generals who have been cultivated as Yuanshen are unlikely to come to Yunzhou. The situation will never drag on to such a bad situation today.

    There are also several rainbow shadows from Jinchen castle in the south, passing directly from the top of Sha formation to tiexing castle.

    Hongying stops, and Jiang Bin and others show their bodies.

    Chen Xun didn''t meet Taoist Jinfeng, but he saw the middle-aged Taoist on Jiang Bin''s left head. He had a very weak momentum and was integrating into heaven and earth. He really had the cultivation of Dharma. He thought that he should be Taoist Jinfeng, and he didn''t know whether he was trustworthy or not.

    Seeing that Chen Xun, Ji lie, Chu Yuezhen, song Xuanyi and others were arguing in front of the iron star castle, Jiang Bin frowned angrily and said, "Chen Xun, I really have something wrong with you before, but you claim to protect the life with Shenxiao Haoran sect. Do you want to sit and watch the old Longtan destroyed by millions of demons today? Do you want to watch the situation in Northwest China get out of hand today? What was your great wish and ambition at Shenxiao mountain

    Chen Xun sees that Jiang Bin''s strength is several times stronger than that of ten years ago, and his momentum is like mountains and mountains. He is far stronger than the general sense of Yuandan immortal. He feels that the dragon is really a treasure of nature. It''s a pity that Jiang Bin''s strength is strong, but his courage is not improved.

    "I don''t want to argue with you. I don''t think Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty has the face to leave the old Longtan south with the spirit of the town this time?" Chen Xun said calmly.

    Jiang Bin''s face was so beautiful that it didn''t look like a man. Chen Xun was scolded by him for a while.

    Eleven years ago, although Jiang Bin was not in Yuanwu County, his father, Jiang Hai, abandoned three million people in Yuanwu county and escaped. This was a stain that could not be washed away. After Haoran''s way of heaven was revealed, Chen Xun took over 30 million barbarians from canglan alone. The Marquis''s house of Yuan Wu did not dare to obstruct him. He even played ambush and assassinate.

    However, this time, it''s not the turn to be in charge of Jiang Hai, the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Kuan Zhenjun, the supreme elder of xuandu sect, and many other Dharma ministers should have the determination to stick to it. They should know that there is still a 20-30% chance of winning. Otherwise, once laolongtan is lost, the situation in the whole northwest region will become uncontrollable.They escaped for a while. When hundreds of millions of demons swarm into Yunzhou, can they still escape for a lifetime?

    "I don''t know who leaked the secret that the prefectural guards would concentrate their forces to attack the Sha formation, so that the demons broke the boat and took the initiative. But one thing is certain that the demons are in a hurry to attack the old Longtan. If they don''t spare no effort, they can''t capture the old Longtan. The demons left at the mouth of the evil market must be limited," Chen Xun said in a passionate tone. "How much contribution can they make to break the Sha formation How critical is Yunzhou? I believe Jiang Shizi doesn''t need Chen Xun to teach him... "

    Jiang Bin''s face was uncertain. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun didn''t go south with them to help laolongtan. He even tried to persuade them to stay and attack Shazhen together.

    "Kuan Zhenjun and the left and right Shenwei generals all sent an imperial edict calling people to help laolongtan. Chen Xun, even if you are afraid of death, you are still bewitching people here! " Jiang Daobin''s surname is Chen Daobin, and he scolds him.

    Chen Xun ignored the other idle characters. His eyes were just like hooks. He said, "if Jiang Shizi is bound by a mere edict, the so-called ambition to ascend the dragon is probably a joke."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jiang Bin gave Chen Xun a gloomy look.

    Luo Yuze and Chu Yuezhen also look at Jiang Bin and Jin Feng, who are silent when they arrive here. Nearly one third of the troops in the front line and nearly 80% of the mobile power are under the control of Jiang Bin and Jin Feng.

    If they decide to stay, their chances of winning the attack on Shazhen will be greatly increased. At the same time, Jiang Bin and Jinfeng refuse to obey. In the end, if CE Tianfu investigates the responsibility, Jiang Bin and Jinfeng will be in front of them.

    "You know, if you can''t keep the old Longtan, millions of demons will return to the north at any time. What can we do then even if we break the evil array?" Jiang Bin looks into Chen Bin''s gloomy eyes.

    "To me, it''s just death. But even if I die, I have to guard at the entrance of the magic market and come to the CE Tian mansion for reinforcements. This is our only choice, "Chen xunzhen said with a smile." as far as Jiang Shizi is concerned, when to escape is not to escape, why not fight? If he wins the battle, Jiang Shizi will have the reputation of climbing the dragon. "

    "In the 11th year, in order to prevent the situation in Northwest China from getting out of hand, marquis Wu chose to live in disgrace, which also caused many misunderstandings. Chen Xun, I admit you have a point, but you humiliated Marquis Wu''s mansion for several times. After this war, you and I are still dead enemies! " Jiang Bin angrily scolds a way.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile and said, "Jiang Shizi, if you have seed, you will know this battle. Why care what I say?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    The blazing green flame, like countless shining stars, is full of thousands of demons and sand sea, which makes the night sky as bright as day. Only the sky covered by Shazhen, the turbulent demons and demons, as thick as ink, are rolling in the air like countless black demons and dragons

    For more than two years after the battle, every monk or disciple died in battle in Yunzhou, he tried his best to take away the corpses and bury them. He also took away the corpses of some high-level demons or intelligent demons, and used the skin of bones and bones to make weapons and armor. But the corpses of low-level demons were piled everywhere in the sand around the Shazhen.

    In the past few years, the skeletons of these low-level demons have been eroded and wiped out by the evil spirits, leaving hundreds of thousands of strange shaped blue and black skeletons. It seems that the sea of skeletons is arched around the entrance of the evil ruins. Usually, they are called the evil spirits array, adding a strange and fierce atmosphere.

    At this moment, hundreds of huge skeleton demons came out of the Shazhen.

    These skeleton demons are all five or six feet high, with no flesh and skin. They are more like huge human skeletons, revealing fierce and strange breath. The gray skeletons are like gray rocks that have been frozen for thousands of years. They are dark and have no luster.

    The skeleton demon has no buffer of flesh, muscle and skin. When it walks, its joints click, just like a giant machine lacking lubricating oil. However, its body shape is as fast as a ghost. In the blink of an eye, it disperses into endless skeletons.

    Each giant skeleton demon is holding a black bone stick, with golden secret lines, which is cumbersome, obscure and palpitating.

    In the past year, there has been no such magic object. However, it is hard to see whether it has intelligence from the two dark fires in the hollow eyes of the skeleton demon. It is more like the puppet made by someone, but it is a little too big.

    Bursts of bright secret incantations sounded, as if the sharp and harsh magic sound moved the sky and the ground, making the black clouds on the Sha formation roll like boiling water, and rolling like countless Yin thunder, Sha Lei rolling close to the sand. The skeleton demon''s bone stick seemed to be lit up by the secret incantation. At this time, the dark light flashed up and shot out countless dark traces.

    These ashes fell on the endless corpses on the sand. These endless corpses, which had no flesh and blood and no vitality, were all like resurrection. The red light in the empty eye socket slowly climbed up from the dry sand, gathered with hundreds of skeleton demons as the core, like a thousand armies, wrapped the Shazhen layer by layer.

    There are endless demons surging out of the evil array here, like countless black streams winding through the endless corpse army. Every moment, the red awn in the eye hole of the endless corpse is stronger

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was also secretly surprised that the demon corpses outside the evil spirit formation were swallowing the evil spirit quickly, and the power in his body was increasing rapidly at the same time.

    "Impossible, impossible, how can Chi Shuai enter Yunzhou?" Red Sea, the winged devil, screamed like someone had stepped on his tail

    "Is the magic commander red and bright?" Chen xunzhen turns his head to ask the magic red sea.

    "This is the sea of red Shuai''s demons. Red Shuai enters Yunzhou. It''s over..." Chihai screamed. He covered his throat again and looked at Chen Xun who had cut off his nonsense. It seemed that Chen Xun would kill him without hesitation if he uttered another word.

    If the magic commander Chi Huoming stayed in the thousand demons realm and wanted to command such a war through the space channel, there would be many inconveniences. Therefore, Chen Xun was not surprised that Chi Huoming entered Yunzhou.

    The demon level demons will be able to enter Yunzhou by self destructing Sha Dan, and the magic commander chihuoming will certainly have the means to enter Yunzhou. However, as long as the magic commander chihuoming has no Nirvana cultivation and pure Yang Taoist tools to protect his body, he will have to pay a great price to enter Yunzhou.

    Although it is very likely that the evil commander chihuoming was able to enter Yunzhou after dispersing all the evil elements in his body, and it is impossible for him to recover his cultivation in a short time, his cultivation level is still there. He can receive the power of the evil array or heaven and earth, and exert his extremely powerful magic power, which can not be underestimated.

    What is the essential difference between this endless corpse and the common puppet technique in Yunzhou?

    In addition to the endless demons pouring out from the evil array, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness still keenly captured that the endless demons were swallowing the demons, and more pure demons came out of the body. With hundreds of demons as the core, hundreds of skeletons and ghosts with double horns, four eyes and blue faces and tusks were slowly gathered in mid air.

    At this moment, Chen Xun also understood that the sea of demon skeletons was a magic power very similar to the Xuanyan battle array and the mountain river battle array. Through divine thoughts, he yelled at the Red Sea: "shout again, disturb my army, and I will cut off your head and sacrifice the flag!"

    "Master, I am refined by you. Strictly speaking, this demon body is not mine." Said Chihai.

    Chen Xun was speechless. Just now, Chihai was so scared that he began to pester him with these details and asked him, "what''s the origin of chihuoming''s skill of condensing skeletons and ghosts through the sea of demon skeletons?"

    "When I was in Qianmo realm, I saw a magic treasure called Luocha blood flag. Through it, the black tea master could control hundreds of corpses, perform the Luocha magic array of refining blood flag, and gather up to six Luocha evil spirits, all of which were extremely fierce. But red sea really didn''t expect that the blood flag Luocha magic array was in the hands of red commander, and its power was so strong. Master, don''t let these ghosts take shape. Otherwise, every skeleton ghost will have the strength to surpass the peak monk of Yuandan realm in Yunzhou. We have no chance to win this battle. "Endless demon skeletons are all the skeletons of low-level demons. Their strength was low before they died, but the skeleton of the evil spirit of Luocha, which was gathered by the evil spirit, floated in the air and revealed the evil spirit''s blood eating breath. At this time, it was no weaker than Tianyuan realm. As the endless demons continue to flow through the sea of hundreds of thousands of demons, they are transformed into pure and extreme demons, and these skeletons and ghosts are also growing.

    It''s like a ghost whistling in the air in a short time

    Chen Xun looked at Ji lie and Chi Songzi. The magic commander, Chi Huoming, was so strong now. If he restored his cultivation, would these hundreds of skeletons and ghosts grow to more than 100 feet in a flash?

    We don''t need to be reminded by the Red Sea. We all know in our hearts that these monstrous skeletons and ghosts should never be condensed into real shapes

    Chang Xi''s Yuanshen cultivation has reached the level of one thought turning into one hundred. Chen Xun can also control dozens of puppet demons. However, seeing this situation, he knows that the cultivation level of magic marshal chihuoming is far from comparable to that of Chang Xi.

    The magic commander chihuoming can transform a wisp of demons into billions through hundreds of skeleton demons, connect the corpses of endless demons, and perform the blood flag Luocha magic array. Even if he enters Yunzhou, he will be worth thousands of troops.

    Ji lie sacrificed the spirit sword he was carrying behind him. The sword was covered with golden light, and it grew when he saw the wind. In the sudden sound, it turned into a thousand Zhang sword light. He went to the sea of demons and skeletons in front of him and twisted up endless broken bones. In one sword, he killed two skeletons and ghosts.

    Ji lie''s sword kicks off the war

    "It''s said that if you have no clothes and share the same robe with your son, the king will build up his master, build up my spear and share the same hatred with your son.

    Is it said that he has no clothes and works together with his son, and that the king has set up his teacher and cultivated his spear and halberd to work with him.

    Do you say that if you have no clothes and wear the same clothes with your son, the king will set up his army and build up his armour and walk with him

    The disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect sang the song of paoze.

    Endless noble spirit is released from the void. Over the array of disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect, a huge ancient dragon is gathered. It chants long and whistles short. It goes to the endless sea of demons and skeletons with a wave of juniper''s hand. The Dragon turns and sweeps left and right, and hundreds of heavenly gods thunderbolt out.

    At this time, the heaven God thunder evolved by the noble spirit can not be compared with the heaven God thunder disaster when the demon dragon Qianyu bone broke into Yunzhou, but the endless demon skeletons and the skeletons and ghosts gathered by the demon spirit can not be compared with the demon dragon Qianyu bone.

    The thunderclap of the Heavenly God thunder, and the ancient dragon sweeping around, made a huge gap in the dark blue skeleton of Haydn.

    This is the Haoran Yantian array of Shenxiao Haoran sect. It is the magic power that Chi Songzi got by understanding Haoran Tiandao. It is not as complicated or changeable as Xuanyan battle array. As long as he gathers 100 disciples who inherit Haoran Tiandao, he can perform it.

    It''s easy to say that Shenxiao Haoran sect adheres to the Tao of heaven and protects the common people. But Shenxiao Haoran sect learned the Tao of heaven from Shenxiao mountain and entered the northern ridge of Tushan for ten years. In addition, Shenxiao Haoran sect went to kill demons. However, there are only 300 people who practice the Tao of heaven and thunder Dharma.

    At this time, the four sects put all their eggs in one basket. This time, all the slightly powerful disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect took part in the battle. Headed by chisongzi, they formed the Haoran Yantian array to attract the spirit of Haoran. Their power is very powerful.

    In addition, forty xuanlei chariots, encircling the two wings of the disciples array of Shenxiao Haoran sect, each of them led a ten Zhang square cloud to hang in the air. Countless thunder lights like electric snakes rolled in the dark clouds, like raging magic dragons. A series of lightning beams with thick and thin arms puffed away, tearing a demon skeleton to pieces

    More than ten sword and martial arts practitioners form Xuanyan battle array, which is interspersed with xuanlei chariot array. Between chariots and disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect, Hu Taiyan and Gu Wentian lead more than 3000 monks and disciples. They all wear black robes outside the Lingjia, and they also march forward step by step.

    The forty year old soldiers of the two schools rushed into the sea together.

    Shenxiao Haoran sect''s disciples form Haoran Yantian array, which can receive Haoran''s spirit; xuanlei chariot gathers heaven and earth''s spirit, and the source of spirit power can be said to be endless; sword cultivation and martial arts cultivation form Xuanyan array, which can also save the consumption of spirit power and spirit element in the body to the greatest extent.

    Other Taoists and spiritualists come out of the defensive array with abundant aura and use their magic powers. Once the consumption of spiritual power and spiritual element is excessive, they can only rely on limited elixirs to supplement.

    At this time, they dare not breathe, and they even have to stop breathing.

    Tearing open the sea of demons is just the beginning of the war. When we are close to the Shazhen, we will have a real life fight.

    Ordinary friars need to save their spiritual power and energy. At present, they just sacrifice their magic weapons, but they won''t take part in the suppression of endless demon skeletons and demon skeletons.

    After the formation of thousands of friars, Zhao Chengen, Su Shousi, Gu chengzhuo, tie Xintong and Gu Jianfeng led 40000 elite brute forces, which were divided into four streams of iron and steel, and rushed from the flank to kill the monsters like a vast ocean.

    The armour breaking heavy spear has thousands of spears, and the rolling blade light is like the snow light on Tianzhu peak. Under the reflection of the green lotus flame light, the King Kong Xuan armour gathers thousands of hectares of lake lightLooking at this scene, Luo Yuze was secretly frightened, and at the same time, he was also very angry.

    Millions of demons have poured into the periphery of the old Longtan. This time, the demons will do their best not to break the old Longtan, and they will never give up and return halfway. Dufu also organizes tens of thousands of monks to intercept in the old Longtan, and the fierce battle has broken out ahead of time.

    In one day, the four sects also gathered all the forces that could be gathered.

    In addition to the limited defensive power of Yuanwu Xinwu, which asked master you to lead Longmen sect''s alchemists and array masters to assist in defense, almost all the monks of Mengshan sect, Qianjian sect, Shenxiao Haoran sect and kuilong Pavilion who could be mobilized were fearless of life and death and gathered to tiexing castle. They even removed most of the forbidden and defensive arrays of the four sect''s mountain gates and divided them into more than 2000 top-level ones The magic weapons are distributed to the disciples.

    Ordinary magic weapons can only support a pillar of incense or even less time by absorbing enough aura at a time, but with multiple magic weapons and tens or hundreds of mysterious talismans at the same time, the ability of sustained combat will be multiplied.

    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. There is no chance. There is no second choice for the four disciples who are determined to protect hundreds of millions of people.

    In the face of Chen Xun, Ji lie, Chi Songzi and Gu Wentian''s spirit of protecting the common people, how can Luo Yuze not be frightened and convinced?

    Jiang Bin and Taoist Jin Feng also launched an offensive from the south. A hundred mountain and river chariots were divided into 12 groups, surrounded by dozens of monks and hundreds of disciples, and killed to the sea of demons.

    The chariot of mountains and rivers gathers the aura of heaven and earth, and the Yingying green light emerges from the octagonal battle building of chariot, forming a hundred Zhang Lingjiao with both whiskers and claws and complete scales.

    The mountain and river chariot can defend a narrow area of 20 Zhang square, and attack the Jiao which is transformed by aura. It can kill a strong enemy several miles away.

    Each group of twelve spirit Jiaos, tossing in the mid air and rolling with Green Qi, like huge scissors, twisted several gaps on the edge of the sea of demon skeletons, and killed the demon skeletons to pieces like black snow.

    Jiang Bin waved kuilong battle flag, led more than 100 black cavalry, sheltered the flanks by more than ten mountain and river chariots, and hanged demons like snow.

    Taoist Jinfeng stepped on a huge sword and slowly followed the battle.

    Unlike chisongzi, he can connect Haoran Yantian array with the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect, and constantly attract Haoran''s spirit. However, as a strong Dharma prime minister, he is still one of the most powerful individuals in attacking Shazhen, just like Ji lie.

    They also need to keep some trump cards to cope with the drastic changes that may happen next.

    Song Xuanyi and Zhao Weichu on Luo Yuze''s side, as Chen Xun said, can''t increase their chances of winning the battle in laolongtan, even if they gather to rush there. But if they can do their best to break the Shazhen formation and insist on the reinforcements from CE Tianfu, they will be able to avoid a complete collapse of the situation.

    Although song Xuanyi and Chen Xun are going to have a fight, if he pats his ass and walks away, he will be ridiculed in the future. The clan can''t explain to him. At this time, they are all silent. They follow many monks to the sea of demon skeletons, reduce the pressure of brute force from the flank, and continue to tear the gap of the sea of demon skeletons

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi accompany Ji lie to the front of the array. They haven''t done anything yet, but they know in their hearts that the demons must still have a lot of tough means in the Sha array. They are several people in front of the array to ensure that the array of disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect won''t be broken or torn by their will.

    More than a thousand disciples of Haoran sect of Shenxiao inherited the principle of Haoran heaven and introduced the noble spirit from the void. They gathered the vast dragon, which was invincible all the way, and almost took over half of the attack of the sea of demons.

    Two or three hundred skeletons and ghosts, which are full of evil spirits, have soared to the size of nearly 20 feet. They are like hellhounds, whistling and attacking them madly.

    The dragon of Cangmang shakes its tail and scatters several skeletons and ghosts into endless demons. The evil spirit rolls around and protects the big formation of the four disciples from the direct attack of these skeletons and ghosts.

    The 40 xuanlei chariots continuously release thunder light and thunder pillars, and bombard and kill the demon skeletons. These demon skeletons are blasted to pieces and dregs, so that they can no longer swallow the evil spirit, release the evil spirit, and gather the skeleton ghosts again

    Hu Taiyan, Gu Wentian and others led the friars to kill the huge skeleton demons nearby.

    If the skeletons gather together, the power of each of these skeletons will be reduced.

    At this time, countless demons began to gush out of the Sha array. It is obvious that the magic marshal chihuohai, who is sitting at the entrance of the magic market, will never let the four disciples approach the Sha array easily

    The wing demons, which cover the sky and the earth, are in a strange shape. They are huge bats. They rush from the two wings to the great array of four disciples. At this time, only 40 xuanlei chariots can not keep the two wings intact. The friars begin to fill the outside of the two wings and fight with them with magic weapons and Xuanfu.

    At this time, Xiaozong''s four disciples, Su Chengmen and Su Chengwu, rushed forward to relieve the pressure.Is it necessary to make sure that the four disciples of the great array will fight in front of the Sha array when the forty thousand man martial capital is consumed

    At this time, Chen Xun released the Red Sea from the Xu Yuan bead and made it mix into the wing demon. After the first attack of the demon was defeated, Chen Xun wanted to let the Red Sea mix into the Sha array.

    As soon as the Red Sea flies into the Sha formation, the sky demon who is in charge of the Sha formation will notice that rolling Sha cloud suddenly produces several huge talons, with dense black scales and claw armour like iron, and then he grabs Red Sea fiercely.

    After following Chen Xun, Chihai has been unable to understand the changes of Xuanyan battle array, and has learned little about other magical powers. However, Chen Xun''s Fen Ying Jue and nine changes of cloud dragon can be practiced in a very short time.

    As soon as he saw that he was about to be caught by the talons evolved by the Sha array, the huge figure of Chihai was divided into several residual shadows in a very short time, by which he escaped from the capture of the black claws and escaped to the Sha array.

    Chihai stayed in the Sha formation for a moment, but at that moment, Chen Xun saw enough of the situation in the Sha formation through Chihai.

    Chen Xun looked back. With so many people behind him, he really didn''t know how many people would survive the war

    There are hundreds of thousands of demons and tens of thousands of demons in the Shazhen. They will never sit and watch them break the Shazhen and grind it into pieces. It is not enough to kill these demons and demons. If they don''t grind their bodies into pieces, their corpses will melt into the sea of demons and further strengthen the power of the blood flag Luocha formation.

    It''s really terrible to think about the dark way of red fire. If you ask him to resume his cultivation, how strong will he be?

    With the influx of more and more demons and demons, every step forward of the four sect disciple array becomes more and more difficult. Tens of thousands of Manwu have been hiding in a pool of blood.

    To prevent their corpses from being wrapped in the sea of demonic corpses, the four disciples in the final array could only burn their corpses to ashes with a fire amulet.

    Twelve xuanlei chariots were destroyed, and the defense loopholes of the two wings became more and more big. Four disciples of the four sects fell down, or were dragged away by fierce and ferocious demons, or were split up by several winged demons in the middle of the air, and their flesh and blood were scattered like rain.

    Looking at the endless sea of demons, Luo Yuze felt desperate.

    Every time they kill a demon, they will add one point to the magic way array that condenses skeletons and ghosts. If they want to strangle and smash a demon, they have to spend several times more spiritual power and spirit yuan.

    They don''t have a chariot to gather the aura of heaven and earth. They can only rely on elixir to supplement the consumption of elixir and elixir, or they can only use the elixir they have accumulated to kill the enemy.

    But at this time of the battle, the sea of demons did not shrink much, and there were more than ten skeletons and ghosts gathered together.

    The demons have already fought against the magnificent ancient dragon just by these hundreds of Zhang skeletons and ghosts. Hundreds of heavenly thunder can''t break a hundred Zhang skeletons and ghosts. How much hope is there in this battle?

    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo..."

    Luo Yuze looks up to see Ji Dongze, who takes over Chen xuncang''s throne. Under the protection of jinni beast and Shishu Jianxiu, he scatters a thin layer of demon skeleton between them and comes to join him.

    "What can I do for you?" Luo Yuze asked.

    Although he felt that he had nothing to do with him, he didn''t have a burden on him.

    "Chen Xun asked me to tell you that all the four disciples'' lives were saved to fight for the lives of millions of people in Yunzhou. It''s not to take advantage of the courage of every man without any other plan and support. He also asked Luo Zhenren to help my four disciples clear the obstacles of the left wing..." Ji Dongze said.

    "If they want to die generously, they want to drag everyone else on." Song Xuanyi said coldly that he didn''t even care about Chen Xun. He didn''t even care about the so-called canglan Marquis Ji Dongze.

    "Younger martial brother song, if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you will leave at this time. No one will say you have half a cent, and you have no duty to kill demons and defend Tushan." Luo Yu Ze said sternly.

    Song Xuanyi stares at Luo Yuze, but turns away without telling the truth. He is inconvenient to quarrel with Luo Yuze. He stops his breath and yells at Zhao Weichu: "Weichu, let''s see what arrogant capital this Lizi has today, which can turn the tide of Yunzhou!"

    A sword rose from behind song Xuanyi and turned into a hundred Zhang green and purple sword, like a dragon into the sea, and inserted into the sea of left-wing demons. Zhao Weichu did not lag behind at all. A junyang sword was like the scorching sun, and burst into a fierce light. One after another, it strangled the demons like a wave, and was torn out a thousand Zhang long gap.

    Each of them found a hundred Zhang skeleton ghost and cut it violently with a dozen swords. Unexpectedly, they cut the hundred Zhang skeleton ghost with infinite evil spirit

    The two men are so powerful that other Yuandan people are stunned. They feel that they are really the twelve true disciples of Longmen sect. At the same time, the cultivation of Yuandan realm is comparable to that of FA Xiangjing. If they come from the northwest region, the title of the first person of Yuandan in the Northwest region may not fall on Ji lie''s head

    Seeing that song Xuanyi and Zhao Weichu can do their best to kill demons, what can they do with their leisure?Ji Dongze salutes Luo Yuze, that is, to contact other guardians elsewhere, hoping that they can work together to relieve the pressure on the two wings of the four sect disciples'' array

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    The Sha formation is thousands of feet away.

    How can the demons hiding in the Sha formation allow the disciples of the four sects to approach the Sha formation easily?

    Two hundred skeletons and ghosts engulfed and fused, and soon formed six Luocha ghosts with complete head, foot and body.

    Each one of them is four or five hundred feet high, like a towering cliff hanging in the air. They all have three eyes, two horns and green face fangs. Although they are demonic, the red awn in their eyes vibrates and reveals their ferocity. Their momentum is even stronger than those in the Dharma scene. On their hideous and ugly faces, every piece of scales is exquisitely presented.

    At this time, there are endless demons converging into the six evil spirits of Luocha, and six bloody giant banners are shot out of the Sha array and fall into the hands of the evil spirits of Luocha.

    At the moment when the six banners of blood streamer met, it was like opening a huge eye of blood red on the void, or opening a door of hell again, and endless suction was coming, trying to pull everything on the ground into the eyes of blood red.

    "Dark eye!" Red Sea screamed, flapping bone wings in panic, and got rid of the area covered by the dark eye of blood red giant eye as quickly as possible.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what the dark eye was. He looked up and saw the ancient dragon condensed by the noble spirit. In the blink of an eye, it was twisted into pieces by the dark eye.

    The ancient dragon was scattered, and the power of reverse phage was called Chi Songzi''s spitting blood. All the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect around him were bleeding because of the power of reverse phage. Hundreds of people were pulled up by the force of reverse phage, which was 100 times more violent than the hurricane, and fell into the blood red eyes

    Chang Xi''s sword turns into a hundred ivy, which can only pull a hundred people out of the dark eye.

    Hundreds of disciples soon turned into a rain of scarlet blood.

    Chen Xun''s armor was stained with blood.

    Ji lie''s spirit sword turns into a hundred Zhang sword and goes to kill a devil in Luocha.

    Although every one of them is no worse than Ji lie''s strength, he has no choice but to be surrounded by six of them.

    Chang Xi also sprays a mouthful of Dan yuan on chunfenghuayu sword, turns it into a huge ivy vine, and entangles a Luocha ghost.

    As we all know, we must not let the magic Marshal red fire Ming have another chance to use six evil spirits of Luocha to perform this magic power called Youming eye.

    Where is the dark eye? It''s the eye of hell.

    In the blink of an eye, all the ancient dragons are twisted in pieces by the eyes of the dark. I''m afraid that the powerful one at the top of heaven and earth will be so powerful.

    Chi Songzi wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his calm face was also ferocious. He once again destroyed Haoran Xuangong. All the disciples did not care that they were badly hurt by the counter attack, and the blood in the seven orifices was not enough. They all returned to their positions one after another, and together with Haoran Qi, they quickly gathered the ancient dragon together again, and caught the attack of the three head Luocha evil spirits.

    Ji lie, Chang Xi, and Shenxiao Haoran''s disciples led the ancient dragon to block the attack of six evil spirits in the air, but the demons and demons on the ground and in the air rushed to the four disciples like a black tide.

    Su Junyuan, Zongtu and other 12 people are connected by Xuanyan spirit armor, like an indestructible rock, but in the face of the surging black tide of demons, they can only cover less than 20-30 feet of space.

    In one day, the disciples of the four sects pushed close to the evil array. Although they stood like rocks in the stormy wind and waves, the black tide of the demons was more fierce.

    More than half of the 40 xuanlei chariots have been destroyed in battle, and more than half of the 40000 elite Manwu chariots have been killed in battle. Four disciples of the four sects, as well as the sanxiu who have been attached to the temple for the past ten years, and more than 4000 people, and more than 1000 of them, have fallen.

    Luo Yuze, song Xuanyi and Zhao Weichu also led the disciples of Longmen sect and other hundreds of friars from the flank to the flank of the fourth sect disciples, trying to relieve the pressure on the flank of the fourth sect disciples.

    The Sha formation is thousands of feet away. Luo Yuze is waiting to see what other means Chen Xun has at last. They are already trapped in the sea of demons. If Chen Xun has no more powerful means, this battle will not break the Sha formation, and most of them will not be able to break through alive

    Jiang Bin, Jin Feng Taoist and others, after all, can''t be trusted. Although they didn''t stop attacking the sea of demons, they didn''t try their best to attack the Sha formation, and they always stayed outside the sea of demons.

    Once the situation deteriorates completely, it is obvious that they will be the first to abandon the battle and retreat.

    Luo Yuze looks at Chen Xun. Chen Xun frowns and stares at the evil array thousands of feet away.

    In addition to the magic commander chiyanming, there will be no other demons left in the Sha array.

    A forbidden Dharma array is presided over by a monk in Taijing, tianyuanjing, or yuandanjing. There is a big difference in the evolution of magic powers.

    Generally speaking, only those who are strong in the Dharma can give full play to the power of the forbidden Dharma array.

    Although Sha array can''t reach the level of heaven and earth FA array, it can also compete with the top level of fengban FA array in Yunzhou.

    Even if it''s difficult for the demon generals to form a new Sha Dan and recover their accomplishments in a short time, they will be able to take charge of the Sha array and bring the magic power evolved by the Sha array to the extreme. It''s no less powerful than the bloody flag Luocha magic array developed by the demon commander chihuoming through the sea of demon skeletons.The Sha formation was thousands of feet away, and Chen Xun couldn''t care too much about it. Whether it was successful or not, he had to play the last card.

    "Su Junyuan, guard the front upper wing!" Chen Xunyang said.

    On hearing this, Su Junyuan rose up with Zongtu and others.

    Ji lie, Chang Xi and Canggu dragon resist the six evil spirits of Luocha. At this time, the 12 men who wear Xuanyan spirit armor and form Xuanyan battle array can provide the strongest defense.

    It was as if the sky was covered with dark clouds and dark swords.

    Chi Songzi waves his hand to gather the clouds, forming an eight step cloud platform above the array of four disciples.

    At this time, Chen Xun sacrificed xuyuanzhu, and dozens of winged magic puppets fluttered out. Under the defense of magic weapons and spirit swords, they formed a layer of cover again. Then four lines of bowmen, led by tiexinmei and others, came out of xuyuanzhu and stood on the eight step cloud platform condensed by clouds of Chi Songzi. Everyone was holding huge bows and carrying two arrow sachets behind them

    "Green arrow!"

    Seeing this scene, Luo Yuze understood it instantly.

    Although he didn''t see the power of the green flame lotus arrow with his own eyes, when he went to the northwest region, he occasionally heard others talk about the green flame lotus arrow that Chen Xun could refine.

    Green flame lotus arrow salvo, power is not simple superposition.

    Each arrow is a green flame lotus exploding technique, which can repel the monks in the later stage of the reincarnation. However, the power of the nine arrows salvo is several times stronger than the combined attack of the nine monks in the later stage of the reincarnation, and even better than the full attack of the peak monks in the Tianyuan realm.

    A hundred arrows can break the top defensive array.

    What if it''s a thousand arrows?

    No, what if it''s 3000 arrows?

    Looking at the 3000 elite archers in Vajra Xuan armour standing on the cloud platform quickly, Luo Yuze is also moved. In his heart, the arrow array composed of these 3000 elite archers is the core combat power that the four schools have spent ten years training, isn''t it? Looking at their agility and order, it must have been years of hard work.

    The three thousand arrow array has been hidden in the snow so far. It doesn''t show its tusks so much that it plays a role of breaking the sky at the most critical time.

    Luo Yuze was also the commander of his monks and disciples, sacrificial envoys, magic weapons and spirit swords. He tried his best to cover the three thousand arrow array from the attack of the evil spirit array and the demons.

    The demons are not stupid. Even if they don''t know the power of the green flame lotus arrow, they can see that the four disciples have made a last fight. It is impossible for the demons to stay behind. Naturally, they try their best to defeat the formation of the four disciples, making it difficult for them to gather the strongest attack power

    It seems that countless demon dragons are entangled and rolling in the air. In a moment, they turn into more than ten dark claws, each of which is about 100 feet in size. It''s like several demon dragons hiding in the evil array and grabbing them fiercely.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Yuze is also frightened. Every Troll''s black claw has the power of the Dharma scene, and the Sha array is much stronger than he thought before.

    At this time, hundreds and thousands more winged demons came from the left and right wings, determined to tear up the three thousand arrows

    "Pull the arrow, pull the bowstring, look at my gesture, shoot!"

    Tiexinmei waved her forefinger, a ray of sword light came out of her hand, and shot to the front of Sha formation. Three thousand green flame lotus arrows, without any pause or hesitation, all shot along the path of sword light.

    In the past ten years, 3000 archers have stopped other practices and only practiced spiritual knowledge and archery. Ten years of hard work is only for one goal, which is to keep the frequency of firing and detonating the green flame lotus arrow absolutely consistent.

    The strongest attacks on both sides were triggered almost at the same moment.

    There are more than ten dark claws evolved from the Sha formation. Each one is as big as the dragon claw.

    However, the magic marshal who presided over the Sha formation knew that although the talons were extremely fierce, most of the disciples of the four sects were desperate. When they saw the talons coming, more than ten people had already rushed to the talons. Even if they wanted to fight for their lives, they had to hold the Talons for a moment.

    In a very short time, tens of magic claws changed infinitely, turned into thousands of black flames, and poured down

    "Blast!" Iron heart plum starts at the same time.

    A year ago, at the moment when the sea of flame was fierce, many arrays on the front line defense were almost torn by the green flame in an instant.

    Demons also finally taste the taste of the defense array torn by the sea of flame.

    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten black talons gathered in the Shazhen formation, but three thousand green flame lotus arrows were still a hundred feet away from the Shazhen formation, and they burst out before the giant black talons caught them.

    Extremely fierce flame light, like a star burst in front of us.

    Luo Yuze first saw that the talons of the Shishu Sha formation were torn apart by the flame light, and then the black Sha cloud rolling Sha formation was torn out of a hundred Zhang wide gap in a very short time.

    All the demonic skeletons within a thousand feet were pushed down by the fierce waves, and countless pieces of broken bones were scattered like black snow rolled up by the strong wind.

    It''s just that before the shattering of the evil array, thousands of black flames were released, which was not so easy to bear.The Xuanyan battle array formed by Su Junyuan and Zongtu was torn by the black flame. Chen Xun''s dozens of winged magic puppets were torn by the black flame. The protective net composed of more than 2000 magic weapons and spirit swords also failed to block the impact of the black flame. Nearly half of the magic weapons and spirit swords were destroyed in an instant

    Chen Xun''s heart and soul are interlinked with the winged demon puppet. The winged demon puppet and the spirit of war are beaten violently. His spirit is also suffering from wave after wave of strong retaliation, and his blood is gushing.

    Although the vast majority of the black flame was blocked, thousands of arrows were directly killed. Almost in the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand shooters were burned to ashes by the black flame.

    The Sha formation is comparable to the top level of the forbidden FA formation. In such a close range, the most powerful attack evolved is no worse than the one with the strongest heaven and earth.

    Fortunately, the Sha formation was successfully torn apart by them at this moment, and the counter attack of giant force will surely destroy a lot of array tools. Finally, they can directly attack the core of the mouth of the evil Sha market

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Three thousand green flame lotus arrows tear the evil spirit array apart. The evil spirit black cloud rushes out like a flood rushing through the mud dike and rushes to the big array of the four disciples.

    Under the shadow of the evil spirit which is as thick as ink, although the four disciples can close the five senses, if they use the spiritual and divine senses to control the magic weapons and swords, they will inevitably be eroded by the evil spirit.

    One day after the battle, many of the disciples were exhausted, and their spiritual power and spirit were almost exhausted.

    Even if most people practice the mantra of concentration, they can''t spare too much effort to resist the attack of evil spirits if they want to resist the magic weapons and the crazy counter attack of demons and demons.

    At present, there are more than ten people whose spiritual consciousness is eroded by the evil spirit, their eyes are broken, and their mind is about to fall into the edge of frenzy and collapse.

    Chen Xun destroyed Xuyuan beads, and Xuyuan aura gushed out like a spring, watering the array of four disciples.

    Aura and evil spirit are like water potential. The situation depends on the strength and strength.

    At this time, Xuyuan bead is like a pulse of spirit. The extremely strong Xuyuan Aura will disperse the evil spirit from the four disciples array in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, the remaining ten xuanlei chariots were also concentrated in the front, swallowing the pure and strong Xuyuan aura. The xuanlei released was as thick as a child''s arm, dispersing the black clouds of evil spirits.

    At this time, the disciples of the four sects and the monks who were fearless to attack with the four sects were all relieved. They even had the opportunity to swallow the aura and slowly recover the exhausted spiritual power and spirit yuan in their bodies

    Canglan Archer straightened up the line again, stood on the cloud platform, constantly shot green flame lotus arrows to the Sha array and the front two wings, and unswervingly pushed forward to the Sha array.

    It''s just that a lot of aura comes out. In the bead, the edge of Xuyuan''s land, which is only 60 feet in circumference, collapses quickly inch by inch

    At this time, the situation in the Sha formation also appeared in front of the public.

    The evil spirits and black clouds are rolling, and countless black faced and ferocious demons are pouring into Yunzhou from the entrance of the evil ruins.

    However, the demons at this time are mainly low-level demons, and the small demons who have been trained to become Yuanshen must be dispersed to enter Yunzhou through the space channel.

    Nearly 200 blood flag magic buildings, large and small, are all made of black metal. The dark gold blood flag magic pole is more like a huge demon skeleton. The top of the blood flag shaking in the black cloud of the evil spirit is like an open dark eye. The whole body is full of mysterious, strange and complicated magic symbols.

    These blood flag magic buildings are more like magic towers ranging in height from a few feet to thirty-four feet. They are distributed around the entrance of the magic market and are frantically swallowing the evil spirits from the entrance of the magic market.

    These blood flag magic buildings are the main body of the Sha array. At this time, because of the fierce shooting of 3000 green flame lotus arrows, the foundations of more than ten magic buildings have collapsed, and they can no longer form a complete Sha array.

    The most towering and powerful twelve blood flag magic buildings are still in good condition. After swallowing a large number of evil spirits, they directly gather twelve black magic claws out of the void and go to the big array of four disciples.

    Chen Xun waved his flag to the entrance of the magic market.

    Only by firmly attacking the core of the Shazhen formation and destroying and uprooting these blood flag magic banners, can we completely defeat the demons and Demons here, cut off the continuous flow of demons and Demons into Yunzhou, and root out the demons'' foothold in Yunzhou.

    They are still four or five thousand feet away from the mouth of the magic market and the core of the Shazhen formation. There are hundreds of thousands of demons and tens of thousands of powerful demons in the middle, but the dawn of victory is in sight.

    The evil spirit array has been destroyed. The power of the black talons that the twelve blood flag magic banners can gather at this time has been greatly weakened. It is no longer the terror that just turned into thousands of black flames and instantly broke the defense network composed of more than a thousand monks.

    Canglan still has two thousand elite archers, and behind him is carrying a hundred thousand green lotus arrows. At this time, waves of green lotus flame light, which is fierce to the extreme and tears the sky and the earth, tear the crazy demons to pieces!

    Luo Yuze, Chu Yuezhen and others led friars and disciples to join the four sects.

    At this time, we all know that as long as we protect the arrow array and keep pushing towards the entrance of the magic market and the core of the Sha array, the victory will eventually belong to them.

    Song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others, even though they are full of opinions about Chen Xun, know from the bottom of their hearts that the key to this battle is to protect the arrow formation composed of the remaining 2000 archers at all costs. They all fly up to fight against the four evil spirits of Luocha together with Ji lie and Chang Xi. The ancient giant dragon transformed by the noble spirit can spare part of their strength to protect the arrow formation.

    Green flame lotus arrow.

    No one knows how many green flame lotus arrows canglan has made in ten years, but seeing the archers'' quivers, the number of green flame lotus arrows is no less than 100000, which is enough to make the arrow array form 50 waves of salvo fire that can be compared with the full strength of the strong in heaven and earth

    Seeing the disciples of the four sects break through the evil array, with the help of the green flame lotus arrow, they are rapidly advancing to the entrance of the evil market. The monks of the four sects who had been watching outside the sea of the evil skeleton were also in high spirits. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and then went to kill them in the sea of the evil skeleton.

    At this time, when the devil and the horse are approaching, they can see that they can do their best.Although CE Tianfu tends to be partial to the Jiang clan, the six sects are relatively fair.

    Only if possible, LiuZong will even try to limit the excessive expansion of the power of the Jiang people.

    In the past few years, although the four sects have been in trouble with the Duhufu in the northwest region dominated by Jiang Hai and Fu Yan, they can still get some support. That''s why.

    If Jiang Bin watched the bloody battle between the four disciples and the demon clan from the beginning to the end, and did not make any contribution, and did not pay any sacrifice, not to mention that the six disciples would not be able to see it, even someone in the Jiang clan would crush the yuan Marquis''s Mansion.

    What''s more, the real spoils are all concentrated in the coverage of the mouth of the magic market and the blood flag of the magic flag, and the guardians are not working at this time. The spoils are all called to the four disciples. Can they still make the four disciples spit them out?

    At this time, the demons tried their best to resist the attack of the four disciples at the entrance of the magic market. The main force of Dufu guards led by Jiang Bin and Jinfeng Taoist priest, tearing up the sea of demons from the south, was much lower than expected.

    Seeing that Jiang Bin and Taoist Jin Feng were fighting for their merits, Chen Xun was not satisfied with them. However, he also knew that objectively, the pressure on the disciples of the four sects had been alleviated, and it was time not to worry about them.

    As more and more friars are killed in the sea of demons, the demons can''t just replenish their demons from the mouth of the market.

    What''s more, many of the demon level generals who stayed in the Shazhen formation didn''t rebuild into shadan. Only relying on the blood flag magic flag, can they play the fighting power comparable to those in the Dharma Realm. With the blood flag magic flag being torn and destroyed mercilessly by the blue flame lotus arrow, the decline of the demons became more and more obvious.

    Chen Xun couldn''t take it lightly.

    Although restricted by the space channel, the demons can''t mobilize many powerful demons from the other side of the space channel to enter Yunzhou in a short time, millions of demons are fighting fiercely in laolongtan, 800 miles away.

    The main force of the demon clan is in laolongtan, which has already occupied an advantage. If they gather a group of elite demon generals and come back to reinforce the demon market, their pressure will be doubled, and the array of four disciples may collapse at any time.

    In the past ten years, kuilong pavilion has only refined 120000 blue flame lotus arrows, which can be said to squeeze the remaining financial resources of Sizong and canglan Marquis mansion.

    One hundred and twenty thousand blue flame lotus arrows cost more than three million jin compared with Jiuyou iron, which is a thousand times more precious than pure red copper, and there are countless other refining materials.

    After ten years of accumulation, it seems to be quite objective, but only when it''s really consumed can we know what a loser is.

    Waves of green flame lotus arrows shot out in anger. Ten years of accumulation can''t support the consumption of an hour, and it can only support them to completely destroy the Sha formation.

    If the main force of the demons in laolongtan comes back quickly at this time, it may be their turn to support for less than an hour.

    Chen Xun, they are also gambling.

    The chance of the demons to conquer laolongtan is not very great. They can''t succeed unless they do their best. If the demons send their troops back to mengxukou, their chance of winning the battle will be greatly reduced.

    As far as the demons are concerned, the most possible way is to make every effort to capture laolongtan first, and then to help the demons at the mouth of the market before the help from CE Tianfu comes.

    The evil array has been broken, and the disciples of the four sects have no ability to seal the mouth of the magic market. As long as they can catch up with the reinforcements from CE Tianfu, when the demons will take back the mouth of the magic market will not affect the final outcome.

    Even if Chen Xun won the entrance of the magic market for a while, they still need to stick to it. Only when the Tianfu reinforcements arrive can they breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, even if they win a chance for Yunzhou, the four disciples will not escape the tragic end of the whole army.

    Seeing that the big array of four disciples was about to advance to the twelve blood banners, the core of the Shazhen array, six evil spirits of Luocha gathered by the sea evil spirit of the evil skeleton quickly retreated.

    six a long toothed man with a livid face as like as two peas, will stand out from the banners of the blood flag, and each of them has a hundred feet tall. All of them have three eyes and two horns. They are exactly the same as the evil spirits of Luo Cha who are gathered by the devil.

    After the evil spirit of Luocha retreated, it quickly integrated into the body of the demon generals. Before, it seemed that the demon generals were only strong and powerful. Suddenly, the evil spirit burst out.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was also frightened. He did not expect that the demon general who destroyed Sha Dan could recover his cultivation in an instant in this way.

    All of the six demon generals are comparable to the top of the Dharma Realm. They can be said to be the top Luocha demon generals. Their strength is only one step away from the magic commander.

    In addition to the six headed demon generals, there are more than a hundred small demon generals who have been trained to become the yuan God. They fly out from behind the blood flag and surround the six headed Luocha demon generals

    Chen Xun''s heart is like an ancient well without waves. He just looks at all this quietly. If the evil spirits gather their last fighting power and attack the array of four disciples, the only result will be death.

    Before the war, they all had the determination to break the net. They just wanted to break the Shazhen and fight for a chance of life for Yunzhou. When this moment really comes, there is nothing to be afraid of

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    The six Luocha generals standing in the black cloud of the evil spirit all have three eyes and two horns. The two sharp horns full of spiral magic patterns are like black spears. The two evil eyes are flashing blue like phosphorous fire, while the third evil eye in the middle of the forehead is flashing red like blood.

    Even though the dark clouds were rolling and blocking the sky, Chen Xun could still see the small space around the evil eye. It seemed that it was collapsing and constantly generating. Thinking of the moment when the eye of the dark was generated, the eye of the dark not only scattered the ancient dragon, but also devoured hundreds of disciples of the fourth sect ...

    "Master zhuluocha, the third devil''s eye born on his forehead is the real nether eye. It is also the physical magic weapon cultivated by master zhuluocha. When he reaches a great success, he can swallow heaven and earth..." Red Sea''s demon body was torn by the black flame, and most of its bones and wings were burned to ashes. Although the spirit of Yuan Shen was not damaged, he was as dead as if hiding in the Xu Yuan Zhu and never came out

    Physical magic weapon?

    All the demons follow the path of cultivating the body by gods and demons. When they reach a certain level, they will cultivate part of the body as their own magic weapon, that is, the body magic weapon.

    Chi Hai, the winged devil, also practices his bone wings and claws as the magic weapons of his body. His claws are comparable to the top level xuanbing. The vibration of bone wings and the speed of flight are far beyond the reach of ordinary wild birds. But according to Chi Hai, he is far from perfect

    Of course, Chihai has to wait until the soul and the flesh merge again before he can continue to practice the body magic weapon.

    Although the nether world was not ready for the red eye, the red eye was not ready for him.

    Is the maican, who is left at the entrance of the market, going to fight to the death or want to break through?

    Luo Yuze''s palm is also a sweat.

    These six Luocha generals look much smaller than the evil spirits of Luocha, but they are fierce and fierce. In fact, the evil spirits are more refined and pure in their bodies. All of these six Luocha generals are comparable to the top of the Dharma Realm.

    Before that, the six headed evil spirits in Luocha had almost the fighting power of the strong at the beginning of the Dharma Realm.

    At the beginning of a Dharma Realm, and at the peak of a Dharma Realm, the combat power is quite different.

    Song Xuanyi and Zhao Weichu can block the evil spirit of Luocha, but they are far from the enemy of Luocha.

    The power of the Luocha general, who has become a magic weapon of the body, is far more powerful than he imagined.

    Luo Yuze can also see that the remaining green flame lotus arrows of the two thousand arrow array are limited. The disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect suffered heavy casualties. At this time, the ancient dragon, which was condensed by the spirit of Haoran, has nearly half the power of the heaven and earth and the God thunder of heaven. How can the remnant soldiers fight to the death?

    Even if they are not afraid of death and life, they will destroy these six Luocha demons. If another elite of the demon clan returns from laolongtan at this time, they will have few people left. How can they keep the entrance of the demon market and not let the demon clan recapture it?

    Ji lie stepped on his sword and flew back to Xu Yuan bead. He swallowed Xu Yuan''s aura and recovered Dan yuan, who was exhausted. However, he glanced at the six Luocha generals and asked Chen Xun, "do these six Luocha generals want to fight with us?"

    "Maybe, maybe not?" Chen Xun said.

    "If anyone is alive in this battle, remember to write down on my tombstone the record of killing Luocha demon general..." Ji lie said with a smile.

    "In my opinion, killing one or two Luocha generals is far from the peak of Jizong''s remarkable achievements in his life." Zhao Chengen''s Manwu, who is already disabled, hands over the remnant to commander Su Shousi. He is scarred and takes a sword to fight against the demons. He jokes with Ji lie with a smile.

    At this time of the war, song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu, Chen Xun, Chang Xi and others can get along with each other peacefully even if they have deep resentment before the war. When they look at the surging demons with their swords, they will inevitably be frightened. However, the Taoist heart is always the same and still. The dark feeling is that only through the bitter battle of life and death can the Taoist heart break through.

    It''s no wonder that the northwest region has been crippled and broken in recent years, but the young generation of experts have sprung up. The truth is very simple in the final analysis. The cultivation depends not only on the root and bone, but also on the heart and mind.

    The dilapidated, one after another and three after another evil disasters in the northwest region over the past few years have made the Taoist scriptures of the monks in the northwest region more clear and transparent.

    On the way to practice, the most important thing to break through all kinds of bottlenecks is not the elixir of Lingdi, but the clear and transparent heart of Tao

    Su Tang stood beside Chen Xun with a pale face. She even felt weak when she was exhausted.

    After all, her cultivation is not as strong as that of the yuan Dan realm. The yuan God, who has been cultivated for several years, was defeated by a magic sound after the fierce battle just now. Her body is also scarred and her armor is broken.

    If very Xi in time to help, her whole person will be swallowed by a Luocha ghost.

    Chang Xi''s dress is broken, showing her blood stained jade arm. Chen Xun takes off the Xuanyan spirit armor and gives it to her.

    Most of the more than 100 puppet demons were destroyed in the black flame of the evil claws. Chen Xun''s accomplishments were not enough to fight before the battle. People also needed him to stay in the battle and command the archer and arrow array. Xu Yuanzhu continuously released Xu Yuan''s aura to make up for the consumption and disperse the evil spirits to the maximum extent.A lot of Xuyuan spirit is released. In Xuyuan bead, Xuyuan spirit land is only a few feet away. The mountain and river array made by fengxuemu has collapsed. After the collapse of the spirit land, the spirit trees and grass transplanted into Xuyuan spirit land are directly released into Xuyuan spirit land, leaving the last young tree of Qingwu. We also know how to maintain the balance between the spirit land and spirit in Xuyuan bead.

    According to this situation, it doesn''t take half an hour for xuyuanlingdi to completely collapse and annihilate, and the young trees of Qingwu will also die

    However, the four disciples suffered such heavy casualties, and they didn''t intend to quit. Naturally, Chen Xun would not feel sorry for Xu Yuanling''s collapse and Qingwu''s young tree''s death

    Qingluan''s young bird is standing on Sutang''s shoulder.

    Although qingluan''s young bird''s green flame was pure, it was still very young after all. It was far from the realm of refining Lingyuan with Tianyan. It was difficult to play a significant role in such a fierce battle.

    The God wolf''s tendons and bones are broken. At this time, the war is at a rest. He is half lying in the blood, and has no strength to drag the chariot. The beast who had been with the God wolf before has been killed, and the corpses are torn to pieces by several demons who rushed into the front. Ah Qing and two tailed foxes stay in Yuanwu new town. They haven''t grown up yet. Even if they enter the battlefield, they can play a far less important role than the young qingluan

    Seeing that six evil spirits of Luocha are integrated into the body of Luocha demon generals, Jiang Bin is also terrified. He waves his hand and orders all forward departments of Dufu to stop the pace of advancing towards Shazhen and get close to him.

    Two or three thousand archers shot the green flame lotus arrow in unison, which was as powerful as the real king of heaven and man.

    This fact made Jiang Bin tremble when he saw that after Xia Xiangyi killed Chen Xun, they didn''t rush to attack Wushan in the name of fighting against the rebels. Otherwise, the soldiers and horses of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty would be the first to taste the power of green flame lotus arrows.

    It''s no wonder that his father was abusive and wanted to kill Chen Xun.

    The existence of this son threatened the development of marquis Wu''s residence in the northwest of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Old Longtan''s main force of the demons has not been removed, and Jiang Bin can''t attack the flanks of the four disciples at this time.

    Even if he had such an idea, how could the disciples of the other six sects, including Taoist Jinfeng, listen to his orders to fight with each other, except for the people directly under the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty?

    It is impossible for CE Tianfu not to pursue his responsibility in order to calm people''s mind in the future.

    If Si Zong''s disciples and the remnant soldiers of the demon clan left behind at the entrance of the magic market fight to death first, and then he comes forward to clean up the mess. In addition to the fact that Si Zong and the whole army of canglan Marquis''s house are not responsible for his downfall, the great achievements of breaking the Sha formation and seizing the entrance of the magic market will also belong to him.

    Jiang Bin looks at Taoist Jinfeng and sees that he has a hesitant look on his face. He thinks that at this time, he probably doesn''t want to rush into the Sha formation and fight with the six head Luocha demon generals, does he?

    Jiang Bin calculated with his heart''s content and sent orders to gather up his troops. Only after the four disciples and the remnant soldiers of the demon clan were completely destroyed, was the time for him to launch the final total merit. However, after a while, he felt that the situation was wrong.

    Although a large number of low-level demons continue to flow to the four sect disciples, more and more high-level demons are separated from those low-level demons and gathered around the big and small demons headed by the six headed Luocha generals

    It''s clear that the demons'' posture is to give up the entrance of the magic market for the time being, break through the encirclement to the south, and join the main forces of the demons in laolongtan!

    When Jiang Bin wakes up, the sea of demonic skeletons in the south is separated like water waves, spreading a road to jinchenbao.

    At this moment, Jiang Bin''s hands and feet were cold with fright, and even Taoist Jinfeng''s face was frightened. They gathered the three or four thousand monks who entered the Sha formation in the south, just on the way of the demons'' breakthrough to the south.

    There is a sea of demons on the left and right. It''s too late for them to retreat.

    At this time, in the dark and towering magic hall outside the entrance of the magic market, several figures in black robes flew up into the air. The figure of the head of the black robe waved the bloody battle flag, and the remaining soldiers of the demon clan headed by the six Luocha magic generals rushed to the South

    In front of Jiang Bin''s eyes, it was dark and he was in despair:

    the three or four thousand monks gathered in the south, with the black Cavalry General of the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty as the core, although they intended to preserve their strength, they had to fight for one day, which consumed a lot of spiritual power and energy.

    Most of them were not as fast as the thousand winged demons among the demons. What''s more, the six headed Luocha generals had boundless fighting power. The three hundred black cavalry generals cultivated by the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty were all military practitioners in the field. If they were not careful, they would be defeated by the demons and the whole army would be destroyed.

    The flesh and blood of the monks is a great tonic pill for the demons. If they have no will to resist, the demons will never give up so many and so pure pills.

    And the calculation of the remnant soldiers of the demon clan must be to defeat the remaining enemies in the South first. After that, whether they fight to the death with the four disciples in the north, or continue to go south and join the main forces of the demon clan in laolongtan, they will have an active advantage

    Only when the four disciples are surrounded by the lower demons in the north, the demons will flee to the south in a panic.Jiang Bin and Taoist Jinfeng look at each other and communicate with each other. They also know that this is their only choice. Otherwise, even if they can escape from the siege, how can they face the zongmen and Houfu?

    If they can''t keep the old Longtan, they will be completely alone.

    They assembled nearly 4000 monks, including 100 mountain and river chariots, 300 elite black armour cavalry generals who could form mountain and river battle array, and two strong Dharma practitioners. Their strength was not much weaker than that of the four disciples in the south.

    The disciples of the four sects can also fight against the evil array. Naturally, they can also resist the last crazy counterattack of the demon soldiers

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Although the demons only gathered more than ten thousand remnant soldiers to break through the encirclement in the south, these ten thousand remnant soldiers are among the elite of the demons left at the magic market

    Most of the higher demons left. Although there were 300000 or 400000 demons outside, the pressure on the four disciples dropped sharply.

    The xuanlei chariot went out one by one, and a head of low-level demons was broken.

    Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, Chang Xi, song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others didn''t fight against the demon generals, so the consumption of Dan yuan was very low. With only one spirit sword, they were like dragons shuttling through the dark tide of demons, killing the demons before the battle, and the bones were scattered like black snow.

    Not only did the six evil spirits of Luocha merge into the body of Luocha devil, but also the skeleton ghosts of Luocha devil moved to the south one after another. It is obvious that red Huoming, the demon commander, wanted to defeat the formation of thousands of friars in the South with the evil spirit of the sea of demons.

    The disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect took in the spirit of Haoran, and the ancient dragon they gathered had no rival. In the vast ocean of demons, they even stirred up the wind and waves, and they could kill thousands of demons in the blink of an eye.

    The two thousand elite archers also put away the few green flame lotus arrows and replaced them with ordinary talisman arrows to shoot the nearby demons. Meanwhile, the Manwu and Zhuzong disciples of the two wings also get a rare chance to rest. They just need to straighten up the array and don''t let the demons rush near.

    Chen Xun ingested a magic object with incomplete limbs into Xu Yuan bead.

    Xuangui has been dormant for thousands of years in the deep spiritual vein of longqiutan, and his intelligence is quite weak. However, as the holy body of Xuanyuan, the gifted supernatural power has the same power as Xuanyuan of yin and Yang.

    A large number of demons ingest Xuyuan beads and dissolve into Xuyuan aura and evil spirit. The tortoise is not afraid of the erosion of the evil spirit. It even directly swallows Xuyuan aura and evil spirit and sprays mirage fog. Then it turns into the original water in Xuyuan territory and quickly converges on the edge of Xuyuan spirit land. There is only a small piece of Xuyuan spirit land that has not collapsed, just like floating on a rootless sea

    ''s lower magic remains, but the Red Sea is completely ignored. Occasionally, two of the high magic corpses are ingested in the Yuan Yuan Zhu. They are like the hungry ghost who see the delicacy. They will rush to destroy the high spirits, and extract the essence of the heart, liver and gallbladder.

    When Chihai had a good meal, he didn''t forget to give some to the stupefied snake.

    Chen Xun was so angry that he vomited blood. The spirits of the Red Sea and the snake all matched his spirit.

    is the essence of Qi and blood, but the condensed demon is more refined and even up to the level of evil spirits.

    The Red Sea and the snake are both demons. If they devour the demons'' dirty lungs, the demons'' bodies will become more and more powerful. However, Chen Xun will bear the evil spirit''s attack on their original spirit

    Before the true fusion of spirit and flesh, the Red Sea and snake have not been unable to cultivate the demon body. Once the demon body is damaged, if it cannot be replaced with a demon body, the means to repair and enhance it are extremely limited.

    Chen Chao sees that there is no big change in the left and right situation, and it can only distinguish divine knowledge. In addition to refining magic spirits, it also uses the secret method of nine harvests to help the Red Sea and serpent unintentionally attract the essence of Qi and blood in the magic organs, and quench the demons of evil spirits.

    Chen Xun had refined more than 200 powerful puppet demons before, but they were all completely destroyed. Even the eleven demons that had been produced by the initial fusion of spirit and flesh were not left. The Red Sea and snakes were left to be beaten and hid in the empty pearl for a long time.

    "Ha ha, Diao Aotian, you can''t even dream that you will become Chihai''s delicious food! However, with Lord Chihai''s demon belly as the grave, you should die in peace. "Chihai raised a huge red beating heart, grinned grimly, opened his fangs and bit it. With three or five clicks, he swallowed a heart bigger than his head, and handed a smaller demon heart to snake Wuxin, shouting excitedly," Wuxin brother, this is the little thief in Qi hall My heart, take a big bite. Don''t be polite to me... "

    Chen Xun is quite speechless. If people see this scene in xuyuanzhu, maybe he will be killed as a demon.

    The hearts of the advanced demons devour one by one. The severely damaged demon bodies of the Red Sea and the snake are rapidly healing. The dark gold patterns on the edge of the wings of the Red Sea''s wings and claws are quickly restored, shining like metal

    At this time, the old Kui will have a body of fifty or sixty feet of a huge magic general, intake Xu Yuan Zhu refining.

    Although the demon general has not died, his body has been broken, his limbs and tail are broken, and there is no complete place.

    The enchanting body can be seen vaguely. It is cracked deeply by xuanlei and Tiandao shenlei, and all the viscera are beaten to pieces. With its strong vitality, it still has the last breath to swallow.

    The stupefied snake has no intention to taste the benefits of the demon''s delicacy at this time. He has a big appetite. He will burst his stomach and search for some edible viscera from the shabby demon''s body.

    "Lord Black tea!" Chihai screamed. With one claw, he patted the snake away and protected the demon body first. He yelled at Chen Xun, "master, she is the black tea master and the favorite of the demon commander chihuoming. Master, save her quickly and don''t let her go out of her wits..."Chen Xun heard from Chihai that the Magic general black tea could play the role of blood refining flag Luocha, but the original spirit of black tea had been broken long ago. At this time, a wisp of ghost had not been completely annihilated, and there was no possibility to restore the memory of his life. His demon body was also broken, and there was no value for refining the spirit of puppet alone.

    Magic commander Chi Huoming gathered the last elite fighting force to go south and did not bring black tea, which shows that black tea has long been hard to heal.

    But seeing that Chihai was so nervous about the black tea, Chen Xun thought to himself, did the demons have other emotions besides murderous blood eating?

    Chen Xun intercepted a wisp of pure soul from his own green lotus yuan God, refined the remaining ghost of the demon body into a spirit, and then refined it into the eyebrow of the broken demon body.

    The spirit is refined and shaped, and the ghost is reflected in its original form before birth.

    Black tea is a kind of magic thing that Chen Xun had never seen before. The ghost in the spirit is very similar to human beings, but it is extremely enchanting. The breasts and arms are like a naked beautiful woman.

    The green scales are like natural magic armor, with a single horn on the forehead and a standard oval face, which is like a girl''s delicate beauty. Behind her, there is a very long hook tail, which is like a whip that can be whipped at any time.

    The original spirit of black tea has been broken long ago. Although there is no memory left, there is still a part of intelligence. The ghost, which is refined into the spirit, is just like a newborn baby, looking at everything around him

    Seeing this, Chen Xun had a kind of understanding in his heart. He thought, if the ghost is scattered, can black tea return to the thousand demons and reincarnate?

    He did not expect that the body of this demon was half smaller than that of the general of Luocha, but it was about to enter the realm of heaven and man.

    Chen Xun asked Chihai and snake not to hide in xuyuanzhu and eat greedily. He also came out to kill some demons.

    Reincarnation involves too many fields that Chen Xun hasn''t touched yet, but Chen Xun still knows the truth that other ghosts can''t pollute this spirit. He thinks in his heart, if this spirit is in the Xuyuan bead and is combined with the demon body before his death, will it be possible to restore the memory before his life

    Xu Yuanzhu still has too many mysteries. Chen Xun needs to study them slowly. He doesn''t mind spending more energy and time on Magic general black tea.

    The sky is about to dawn, and the air of xuanyang between heaven and earth is growing.

    Finally, the disciples of the four sects pushed forward to the entrance of the magic market. The two mountains and rivers formed a shield with a circumference of thousands of feet. The mask with a width of 100 feet was placed in it to prevent the evil spirits from spreading outside.

    The remaining 12 xuanlei chariots are concentrated on the periphery of the shield to surround the entrance of the magic market. Once new demons emerge from the entrance of the magic market, dozens of xuanting thunder columns will kill them without hesitation.

    The hundred Zhang wide entrance of the magic market can be filled with dozens of extremely powerful demons at the same time. It''s hard to keep everything in order only by two mountain and river chariots and twelve xuanlei chariots

    Chisongzi called Chen Xun and others over, and earnestly advised them: "others can be unkind, we can''t be unjust. The battle in laolongtan is still unknown. For the sake of the overall situation, we should also join hands with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty to kill demons. We must never do things that do not save when we see death. "

    Chen Xun turned to the South and saw that it was not easy for Jiang Bin and Taoist Jinfeng to lead the people to support them until now. He said to chisongzi, "it''s the duty of Shenxiao Haoran sect to suppress the entrance of the magic market. I also want to ask you, uncle Chisong, martial uncle Taiyan and elder martial brother Chengen to lead the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect to stay here in case of great trouble. Jizong and Gu Zongzhu and I will tear down these blood flag magic banners first, and they will spare no effort to save Jiang Shizi and Taoist Jinfeng. How can we do things that we can''t save when we see death... "

    Such a fierce battle is a great consumption. For all the sects, the blood flag and magic flag that have not been destroyed are the biggest gains.

    These blood flag magic banners are very powerful magic weapons. The power of each one is not lower than the top level magic weapons in Yunzhou.

    Of course, for zongmen, it is of great significance to get these magic weapons and to crack the mysterious skills of the magic way.

    In addition to those destroyed and those taken away by the remnant soldiers of the demon clan, the last few hundred blood flag magic banners that constructed the Sha array were naturally used by various sects.

    Shenxiao Haoran sect adheres to the principle of Haoran heaven, and chisongzi and other people think of the overall situation. He wholeheartedly persuades Chen Xun to gather the remaining Manwu and friars to rescue Jiang Bin, Jinfeng Taoist and others. However, Chen Xun does not think that saving Jiang Bin and others will benefit the overall situation.

    At this time, they will save Jiang Bin and others, and when the main force of the demons invades laolongtan, they are bound to fight back at the mouth of the magic market at a fast speed. At that time, won''t Jiang Bin be the first to run away and disturb everyone''s mind?

    Chen Xun didn''t argue with chisongzi and Hu Taiyan about whether to help or not. He secretly discussed with Ji lie and Gu Wentian to hand over the mouth of the evil ruins to the guards of Shenxiao Haoran sect. They gathered other monks to clean up for the next fierce battle and wipe out the demons outside.

    Whether Jiang Bin and others can hold fast to them and wipe out the external demons first depends on whether they have this life. At that time, they don''t need to send troops, and the remaining demons will withdraw first to join the main force of laolongtan

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    At dawn, the air of xuanyang between heaven and earth comes into being.

    The entrance of the magic market is only a hundred feet wide. After blocking the spillover of the evil spirit by two mountain and river chariots, the evil spirit, which had been rolling black clouds over the thousand evil sand sea, was soon dispersed by the morning wind, and the thousand evil sand sea was only slightly restored to the human world

    After a day and night''s battle, less than 10000 people survived, most of them suffered heavy losses.

    There are also nearly a thousand Manwu. Even with the help of the monks, they refine the evil spirits that invade their bodies, but their spirits have been eroded and collapsed. Only their bodies are left, sitting in the sand blankly, and there is no possibility of recovering their spirits

    Although the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect were heavily protected at the core of the four sect''s disciples array in wartime, they were inspired by Haoran spirit and gathered together the ancient dragon. As the ancient dragon was defeated and dispersed by demons again and again, more than 60% of Shenxiao Haoran sect''s disciples Linghai and Linghai died.

    Chisongzi also suffered a heavy blow. At this time, he only managed to lead his disciples to suppress the entrance of the magic market.

    Zuo Qingmu and other craftsmen of kuilong Pavilion stayed behind. With so many disciples of Sizong, more than 40 craftsmen in the real sense were finally cultivated. The importance of craftsmen was fully reflected in this battle.

    If they die in the battlefield, the loss will be too heavy.

    However, the disciples of qianjianzong and mengshangu suffered heavy casualties in this battle. Ji lie and Gu Wentian were extremely uncomfortable when they collected the corpses left by their disciples on the battlefield.

    Chen Xun looked coldly at the fierce fighting thirty miles to the south. His heart was as cold as iron. They only sent a group of friars to kill the demons near the entrance of the magic market, while the others took turns to recuperate and recover.

    Qingxuan came over, handed several pieces of Xuanyan Lingjia to Chen Xun, and said, "this may be the last relic left by my grandfather..."

    Chen Xun''s heart was like a knife. He took over the fragments of Xuanyan Lingjia and put them into Xumi commandment.

    In order to ensure that 3000 archers can shoot out the green flame lotus arrows on the string when approaching the Sha formation, the Xuanyan battle formation formed by a gong Zongtu and Su Jun resolutely stood at the outermost side of the arrow formation and suffered the fierce burning of the black flame.

    Su Junyuan was the only one who survived. The other eleven were all killed by the black flame. Only a few pieces of Xuanyan''s armor were left on the battlefield.

    Ge Yi and other familiar faces of Chen Xun also disappeared.

    Although Jiang Bin and Taoist Jinfeng may not be able to reduce the casualties of the four disciples if they attack Shazhen from the south before dark, they are always cruising around the sea of demons to preserve their strength. At this time, it is not worth the four disciples sacrificing their lives to save.

    At the Fuzhao of CE Tianfu, LiuZong and Zhuzong of northwest region gathered together, and there were more than 8000 disciples under Zhuying, the vanguard of Dufu.

    And those who can really think of the overall situation of Yunzhou and dare to fight with the demons, almost all of them follow the disciples of the four sects firmly to the entrance of the magic market, including the disciples of Longmen sect, such as song Xuanyi and Zhao Weichu, who resented Chen Xun a lot before the war.

    During the bloody battle one day and one night, more than one thousand of them died, and the rest nearly two thousand monks and four disciples gathered at the entrance of the magic market.

    At this time, Luo Yuze and Chu Yue, together with Ji lie and Gu Wentian, came to Chen Xun.

    Knowing that they are going to discuss things, Qingxuan goes to Aunt Yun, who has been badly injured. She also sits on the sand with her knees crossed, recovering from the lacerated pulse.

    "Next, what shall we do? Shall we retreat to tiexingbao first?" Chu Yue looked at Chen Xun and asked him the most concerned question.

    Although Chen Xunxiu was inferior to the strong one in Yuandan, this fierce battle undoubtedly proved that Chen Xun''s role should not be ignored.

    There is no xuanlei battle array that can absorb the aura of heaven and earth endlessly. There is no Chen Xun''s cave magic weapon that can supply a large amount of aura to the four disciples in wartime. With the Xuanfu, Dan Yao, Lingyuan and Lingli in their bodies, all of them can''t even support the moment when they approach the Sha array.

    If there were no 3000 archers and 100000 green flame lotus arrows, it would be impossible to tear the Sha array apart in an instant.

    After tearing up the evil array, the people rely on the power of the green flame lotus arrow to kill the demons, destroy the magic flag, and successfully advance to the entrance of the magic market.

    The reason why the demon remnant soldiers chose to break through the encirclement in the South was that they were afraid of the volley of the green flame lotus arrow. Otherwise, even if they had the determination and will to fight to the death, they would not be able to resist the fierce counter attack of the elite demon remnant soldiers.

    When Chu Yue looked at Chen Xun, he thought, even if this battle can be won by luck, can CE Tianfu accommodate him afterwards?

    Chu Yue thought that this question is really hard to say. It''s really shocking that a monk in tianyuanjing should have such subversive power.

    Every man is not guilty.

    If Chen Xun was still the direct disciple of Shenxiao sect, he didn''t need to worry about it. But at this moment, it''s hard to say.

    Jiang''s family took the advantage of the evil disaster 4000 years ago to replace Ji''s family. How could they not prevent others from replacing Jiang''s family?

    Chu Yue sighed a little, but he knew why he wanted to resist the demons at this time. Even if CE Tianfu had any idea, he was determined to get rid of these thoughts and see if Chen Xun had any other ideas for the next deployment.The opinion of Chu Yuezhen and Luo Yuze is to retreat to tiexingbao and take advantage of the forbidden array of tiexingbao.

    Whether they can save or not, Taoist Jin Feng and Shih Tzu, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, are the second. They certainly have no ability to participate in the war on the other side of the old Longtan. They can only wait and see the war in the sand sea of thousand demons.

    The evil array has been broken, the foothold of the demons at the entrance of the evil market has been eradicated, and their bloody intention of fearing life and death has been realized.

    Whether they can keep the old Longtan or not, it doesn''t make much sense whether they keep the entrance of the magic market or not.

    The main forces of the demons return to the north. They can''t keep the entrance of the market.

    Even if they retreat to the iron star castle and let out the entrance of the magic market, it is impossible for the demons to set up a new Sha formation in three or five days.

    As long as the reinforcements of CE Tianfu can arrive within three days, they can tear up the demon army that recaptured the entrance of the evil market but without the support of the evil array. If the reinforcements of CE Tianfu don''t arrive three days later, they will not be able to recover the collapse of Yunzhou.

    "Let''s get jinchenbao!" Chen Xun clenched his fist and said forcefully, "if the main forces of the demon clan withdraw, we can borrow the Jinchen castle and delay as much as possible..."

    Real Chu Yue looks at Luo Yuze, who nods to agree with Chen Xun''s plan.

    Jinchen castle is the only way for the main forces of the demon family to withdraw from the sea of thousand demons. They think of delaying the main forces of the demon family to withdraw from the sea of thousand demons. The forbidden array set by Jinchen castle is their only help.

    The top level of the mountain and river forbidden array can defend a place ten miles away as if it were golden soup, and attack a strong enemy in Yuandan territory a hundred miles away.

    With the help of the forbidden array of Jinchen castle, although they can''t prevent the higher demons from crossing the mountains and returning to the entrance of the magic market, they may block most of the low-level demons in the valley to the north of Jinchen castle and can''t enter the thousand demons sand sea, which creates favorable conditions for the war after Tianfu reinforcements arrive.

    "Jiang Bin will definitely send his direct department to stay in Jinchen castle. This person doesn''t agree to give up Jinchen castle. What can he do?" Although he fought a bloody battle together, song Xuanyi still didn''t think that Chen Xun could be the commander-in-chief. "Do we want to attack Jinchen castle?"

    "If they don''t let jinchenbao out, we will kill them and let them out." Chen Xun said in a murderous manner that song Xuanyi''s problem was really superfluous. He did it on the first and 15th day of junior high school. What else needs to be taken into account?

    As for whether CE Tianfu will be held responsible after the event, it is also necessary to eliminate the current evil disaster.

    Gu Wentian asked Ji lie anxiously: "elder martial brother Chisong and Taiyan, will they agree with our plan?"

    "Both Mr. Chisong and Mr. Hu are concerned about the common people. They can take the overall situation into consideration in everything. Chen Xun''s strategy is most beneficial to the overall situation, and they will not fail to support it..." Ji lie said.

    Gu Beixing, Su man and others are the guardians.

    Chen Xun, Ji lie, Chi Songzi, Chang Xi, Luo Yuze, song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu, Hu Taiyan and so on led more than 2000 disciples of Zhuzong to detour from the left wing to jinchenbao.

    It''s not a day or two before the collapse of Xu Yuan Zhu''s land. Fortunately, most of the disciples are monks who are still alive. They fly in the air with an elite archer. It''s not difficult, but a little slower.

    Outside the Jinchen castle, Chen Xun didn''t talk too much nonsense. He put the formation forward and pushed forward slowly. He ordered the guards of Jinchen castle to open the ban of Fengfa formation and let them take over Jinchen castle.

    There is no doubt that the guard General of Jinchen castle is the direct lineage of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, but the monks who stay in Jinchen castle are not the main disciples of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    The lineage of the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty garrisoned in Jinchen castle is mainly composed of 600 huantaijing monks and 300 black armour riding generals who drive the chariots of mountains and rivers. They all followed Jiang Bin to attack the sea of demons before. In fact, Jiang Bin had already prepared to lead the elite of the lineage of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty to withdraw from Tushan at any time. Unexpectedly, they would fall into the current predicament. At this time, more than 100 of them stayed in Jinchen castle Most of the monks were the disciples of the northwest regions who suffered heavy losses in the previous wars.

    These people were able to fight bravely in previous wars. Because of their injuries, they were unable to go to the battlefield in this bloody battle. However, they all saw the bloody battle one day and one night, and the performance of the four disciples and the lineage of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Chi Songzi, Ji lie, Chu Yuezhen and Luo Yuze vowed to cut off the demon army according to Jinchen castle and wait for the reinforcements of CE Tianfu. Without hesitation, they united and put Jiang Bin''s lineage under house arrest. They untied the ban of the forbidden array and welcomed the four disciples to Jinchen castle

    "Rogue, rogue!"

    Jiang Bin was two hundred miles away. Seeing this scene, he was so angry that he wanted to crack his heart and scold him.

    He is the son of marquis Wu and the candidate who is expected to succeed to the throne. He has always been riding on other people''s heads to shit and pee. Where has he ever been bullied like this?

    It''s just that the disciples of the four sects didn''t come to help him. They took a detour and forced him to take Jinchen castle, where he had a foothold in the thousand demons sand sea. Who can bear it?

    However, what if Jiang Bin could not bear it? At this time, they were trapped in the siege of the remaining elite of more than ten thousand demons.

    In order to avoid disturbing the siege of the remaining elite of the demon clan, the four sect disciples, who are dog thieves, make a detour from Tiesong castle, 200 miles away from the left wing, and go straight to Jinchen castle!"We must go to jinchenbao to break through in the dark!" Taoist Jinfeng has a deep mind and communicates with Jiang Bin

    Jiang Bin''s forehead is full of tendons. He also knows that Taoist Jin Feng''s words are good.

    We have to break through before dark.

    In the daytime, the air of xuanyang between heaven and earth is strong, which can suppress the demons. However, after dark, most of the years they will run out of spirit power and spirit yuan, and there will be few pills left.

    They also have to break through in the direction of jinchenbao.

    Chen Xun and these dog thieves will never help each other, but they will break through the siege of Jinchen castle. As long as the demons feel threatened by the four disciples of Jinchen castle, they will withdraw from the Siege

    However, in order to protect the disciples from breaking through the encirclement, the remaining mountain and river chariots and the black cavalry that can form the mountain and river battle array will be deployed outside.

    These are all the direct forces of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty.

    Thinking that when they break through to jinchenbao, the elite of nearly a thousand clans of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty may be exhausted, Jiang Bin is bleeding. He wants to catch Chen Xun, Ji lie and Gu Wentian and stab them with thousands of knives.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi, song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others followed Ji lie closely, gathered the clouds under their feet, flew in the air, and slowly advanced to the northern part of the demon tribe.

    In name, everyone should listen to the imperial edict of CE Tianfu and make concerted efforts to go to the devil''s ransom. Even if they are pretending to stop CE Tianfu, after Chen Xun resettled the defense of Jinchen castle, they also need to send people to help Jiang Bin and Jinfeng Taoist who were besieged by the remnants of the demon clan.

    Chen Xun and others won''t fight for their lives to save Jiang Bin and others.

    Seeing more than a thousand demons flying to their side, they fly to the flank, just want to drag the more than a thousand demons down. Even if they have done their utmost to Jiang Bin and others, it will be difficult for CE Tianfu to say that they are not.

    It is obvious that the elite and Jiang Bin of the yuan Marquis Wu''s family are far more powerful than Chen Xun imagined.

    Jiang Bin holds the kuilong battle flag, and more than a hundred black armour generals wrap him in the core of the battle array layer upon layer. A red tailed spirit dragon hovers over the battle array.

    Compared with the virtual shadow of the giant dragon, the red blood dragon, which Jiang Bin waved the battle flag of Kui long, is only twenty or thirty feet in size, but it is more solid. It is almost the same as the real dragon. The red scale skin is like blood stained, revealing an extremely powerful breath.

    Dragon God!

    Duhufu once killed two red Jiaos of jiedan in laolongtan. Chen Xun did not expect that Jiang Bin not only swallowed jiaodan and refined his body with jiaodan''s blood, but also refined the spirit of one of them into the spirit flag of Jiuxiang.

    Seeing that there is a mysterious connection between more than 100 black armour generals and the red dragon, Chen Xun knows that Jiang Bin has really mastered the magic power of the nine phase spirit flag.

    Jiuxiangling flag was originally a magic weapon refined by Changzhen people in cooperation with Xuanyan battle array. Nine destroyed eight of them, the only intact side. Lao Kui refined the real body method into it, forged the Kui dragon sky map, in order to attract the attention of the northwest region sect, and finally fell into Jiang Bin''s hands.

    When the Yuanshen cultivates to a certain extent, he can turn one thought into one hundred, use more than one hundred puppets, perform Xuanyan battle array, and receive the power of heaven and earth. The attack and defense power of every point and every side will increase several times or ten times.

    In fact, this is to gather the spiritual power and spirit elements of several, ten or even dozens of people to a certain point and a certain line for enhancement through the connection of Xuanyan battle array. However, the transformation of the whole formation is still limited by the speed of puppet soldiers or martial arts practitioners themselves, which is far less flexible than expected.

    In the face of a real strong enemy, Xuanyan battle array is not omnipotent and can be easily broken.

    The real strength of the nine phase spirit flag is not only that it can evolve all kinds of supernatural powers possessed by the yuan God after being refined into the monster yuan God, but also that it can be used together with the Xuanyan battle array to gather the spirit power and spirit elements of the puppet soldiers or martial arts, as well as the heaven and earth elements of the Xuanyan battle array into the spirit flag.

    The nine phase spirit flag is refined into the spirit of the beast. With such a huge amount of spirit power, spirit yuan and heaven and earth yuan breath support, it can naturally turn into reality to fight against a strong enemy. Its power is even more powerful than the ancient dragon condensed by Haoran Yantian array.

    At ordinary times, the nine phase spirit flag can swallow the soul and swallow the soul, and enhance the refined spirit.

    Only in this way can the nine phase spirit flag be regarded as the top treasure of the heaven level.

    Although it is said that the Changzhen people''s refining of the nine phase spirit flag is coordinated with Xuanyan battle array, in fact, if they can understand the magical use of the nine phase spirit flag and cooperate with any kind of battle array to resist the enemy, their power will not be weakened at all.

    Seeing that Jiang Bin waved the nine phase spirit flag, the Royal envoy Chijiao Yuanshen, and joined more than 100 black armour generals to form a mountain and river battle array, he was able to resist the attack of two Luocha magic generals. Chen Xun knew that Jiang Bin was a little short of comprehending the true magical function of the nine phase spirit flag.

    Of course, Jiang Bin has no chance to fully understand the true magical function of the nine phase spirit flag. Otherwise, he will refine the spirit power of Jiaolong Yuanshen into Lao Kui''s real body Dharma, and the power of the nine phase spirit flag will be doubled

    It is true that the red dragon and Kui are not powerful.

    Each nine phase spirit flag can only be refined into a spirit.

    At this time, Jiang Bin refined Chijiao Yuanshen into Jiuxiang Lingqi, and Lao Kui''s real body Dharma phase naturally disappeared.

    "We must try our best to get the nine phase spirit flag back. Old monster Chang is gone. If you want to continue to understand the following secrets of Xuanyan Jue, only the nine phase spirit flag can give you more confirmation..." Lao Kui, hiding in Xu Yuanzhu, always watched the changes on the battlefield.

    Chen Xun nodded. The nine phase spirit flag was a powerful magic weapon refined by Chang Zhen''s clan according to xuanyanjue. Only by recapturing the nine phase spirit flag could he confirm it with xuanyanjue.

    Otherwise, in the absence of guidance, he wanted to understand the third and fourth levels of Xuanyan Jue. He didn''t know that it would take decades or hundreds of years.

    Of course, Chen Xun didn''t want to see the flag fall into Jiang Bin''s hands.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun asked Lao Kui in the bottom of his heart, "in the Xuyuan temple, is there no other secret except the Xuanyuan Bible?"

    "The Xuyuan hall broke through the void, fell into the cloud Island, and was damaged like this. The spirit flag of the nine prime ministers was damaged nine times, and the eight Star iron demons were also torn down. What else do you think is left in the Xuyuan hall?" Thinking of the past ten thousand years ago, Lao Kui was also full of bitterness. "Nine robber training, Vajra taixuan Sutra, Xuanyan Jue and Leiyin sword Jue are all the Taoist methods that we usually practice. In fact, some other pieces of broken iron and copper have been collected by Chang Zhen and me from Yunzhou over the years, but they all make you defeated...""That''s fine, so I don''t have to go to the fourth floor of the secret hall to test and ban." Chen Xun said.

    Seeing this scene, Chu Yuezhen and others were so angry that they yelled: "Jiang Bin, who had deliberately hidden his strength before..."

    Jiang Bin''s goal of hiding his strength is nothing more than to make a fight between the four disciples and the demons left at the mouth of the magic market, so that he can take advantage of them.

    Chu Yuezhen, Luo Yuze and others would not have been involved in the yuan Marquis Wu''s family''s enmity with the four sects. However, they had a bloody battle before, and countless sects'' disciples died in battle. How could they not hate Jiang Bin?

    If Nanzong''s disciples had broken through the line before, they would never have thought about the rate of casualties.

    Knowing all this, Chu Yuezhen, Luo Yuze and others have no intention to help Jiang Bin and others break through. Song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others did not speak. At this time, they also knew that the relationship between the various sects in the northwest region was far more complicated than they imagined.

    Looking at Ji lie, Chen Xun and other ten strong men, they say they are here to help them out, but they are always cruising around. Jiang Bin is so angry that his forehead is blue. But they can do the first grade of junior high school, and they can''t complain that the four disciples come to do the 15th grade at this time.

    Jiang Bin''s spirit returned to Qi, but his spirit was consistent with the spirit of Chijiao yuan God through the kuilong battle flag.

    Although they still barely resist the attack of the demons from the outside, he knows that the demons are not strong at this time, and they are waiting for the night to come.

    When the day passes and the night comes, the Qi of xuanyang weakens, and the heaven and the earth produce Yin evil.

    Xuanyindisha, though not as evil as evil, can enhance the power of magic power just like xuanmingshaqi.

    However, before the twilight completely envelops the earth, the attack of the demons suddenly strengthens, and the four headed Luocha demons will rush to the mountain and river battle directly presided over by Jiang Bin.

    Jiang Bin took advantage of the mountain and river battle array to attract heaven and earth Yuanxi, and sacrificed to the red Jiao Yuanshen. It was already the limit that he could barely block two Luocha generals. At this time, not only the number of Luocha generals he attacked doubled, but also more than 20 skeletons and ghosts with evil spirit came together

    Jiang Bin was so scared that he couldn''t understand why the main force of the demons suddenly abandoned the two wings of Jinfeng Taoist priest and fan Jindao, and suddenly concentrated on the middle road headed by him?

    Whether Jiang Bin thinks it or not, the pressure on the middle road suddenly increases three or four times, and the mountain river battle line composed of more than 100 black armour generals suddenly becomes precarious. At present, there are more than ten people bleeding from seven orifices, and they can''t support it at sight.

    Jiang Bin was startled. Suddenly, he saw a black robe figure in the center of the demon clan array. The devil''s eye was revealing the cold, staring at the kuilong spirit flag in his hand

    When Chen Xun saw this scene, they were also greatly shocked.

    They are not worried about Jiang Bin''s safety. The fact is that the demons suddenly concentrate their attacks on the Middle Road, regardless of the casualties of their two wings. It shows that there has been a major change in laolongtan or other places, and the demons can''t or don''t want to delay here any longer.

    When the mountain river battle line composed of more than a hundred black armours collapsed, Chen Xun and his family saw Jiang Bin running south with the nine Prime Minister spirit flag.

    However, the figure in black robe, who was always at the core of the demon array and was protected by two or three Rocha generals, was more weird and fast, just like walking through the void. After a few flashes, he stopped in front of Jiang Bin. A skeleton ghost appeared and bumped into Jiang Bin''s chest for no reason. The figure in black robe was even more weird and fast, Reach for the nine phase spirit flag in Jiang Bin''s hand.

    It''s like a giant and small figure on the top of a black man''s robe.

    The figure in black robe is undoubtedly red fire Ming. Chen Xun didn''t expect red fire ming to snatch the nine phase spirit flag in Jiang Bin''s hand!

    "No, if the nine Prime Minister spirit flag is taken away by red fire, the power of the blood flag Luocha magic array will be doubled!" Lao Kui was in xuyuanzhu, and he was shocked to see this scene.

    Chen Xun has seen the power of the blood flag Luocha magic array. At this time, he can also think of why red fire Ming, the magic commander, actually snatched the nine Prime Minister spirit flag himself. But they can''t stop it.

    Although Jiang Bin is hit by the skeleton ghost, the cultivation of the magic commander chihuoming has not been restored. He can only crush Jiang Bin in the cultivation realm, but he can''t be killed by one blow.

    Jiang Bin''s blood is gushing, and his body is flying out of the hundred feet. He can''t stop his body. But the golden wind Taoist has joined him. They can''t see that the situation is over, and they can''t care that their friars are slaughtered by the demons. They rush out of the encirclement of Jinchen castle to the south.

    It can also be seen how strong Jiang Bin''s body was when he was soaked and tempered in the blood of the Jiaos in the past ten years.

    Fan Jindao, the real man of the Dharma prime minister, is the ancestor of the fan family. However, he does not want to abandon his friars and fight against the two Luocha generals on the left wing!

    "It''s our turn!" Chen Xunyang shouts.

    Chang Xi moves faster than Chen Xun. Before Chen Xun''s voice falls, she turns into Hong Ying and pounces on the demon remnant soldiers.

    Ji lie, song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and Chen Xun were a little slower, and they all followed Chang Xi.

    As Chang Xi waves his hand, a hundred blue flame lotus arrows are like scattered flowers in the sky. The next moment, the flame will explode, opening a gap for the thousands of demons who are chasing themThe power of a hundred arrows salvo is far less than that of a thousand arrows salvo, but the burst of flame formed by a hundred arrows is also comparable to that of a strong one in the Dharma Realm. What''s more powerful is the shock of the blue flame lotus arrow to the spirit of the demons.

    The blue flame lotus arrow with thousands of arrows has left an indelible impression on the demons.

    Chen Xun knew that there were less than 10000 green flame lotus arrows left in their hands, but the demons didn''t know.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s fierce killing, the left wing of the demon clan scattered a gap to avoid the volley of green flame lotus arrows.

    At this time, the magic commander chihuoming didn''t mean to lead the Luocha generals to stop him. Under the arch protection of the four Luocha generals, he sacrificed a black urn shaped magic weapon and spewed out a large amount of magic fog, as if the black cloud were going to cover the trapped friars struggling to break through.

    "Blood eating monster! Red Shuai''s blood eating monster Red Sea wings shout!

    Without the Red Sea''s warning, Chen Xun and his disciples could see that a large number of monks were infected with the magic fog and screamed. Their accomplishments were a little lower. Their magic weapons and spirit armor were penetrated by the magic fog in an instant, and their flesh and blood were swallowed by the magic fog in an instant. There was still a white skeleton standing in the original place with a startling posture!

    Chen Xun could see the power of the magic fog in the distance, but he didn''t expect that the magic fog was composed of hundreds of millions of tiny blood eating insects. What''s more, Chi Huoming, the magic commander, used these blood eating insects to devour the flesh and blood of hundreds of monks in the blink of an eye

    After entering Yunzhou, red Huoming, the magic commander, didn''t recover his cultivation, but who dares to say that he has the strength to fight with him?

    Looking at this situation, Chang Xi, Ji lie and others have no choice but to shoot the green flame lotus arrow frequently, cut the light of the sword, open the gap from the left wing and help the trapped friars break through

    Fortunately, after swallowing the flesh and blood of hundreds of monks, this kind of blood eating devil insect was put into the magic urn by Chi Huoming. It was obvious that it could not be reused in a short time. Otherwise, Chen Xun had to turn around and escape to Jinchen castle first.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    Help the breakthrough friars to withdraw to Jinchen castle. Chen Xun also fought and retreated to ensure that the demons could not encircle from both wings.

    A hundred miles away from Jinchen castle is also the limit attack range of the forbidden array. The Baizhang Lingjiao, which is gathered by Lingqi, also gives people great support.

    The closer to Jinchen castle, the more powerful Lingjiao will be. Within thirty or forty miles, Lingjiao will be able to resist a Luocha mage alone. This is also the power of the top forbidden array.

    At this time, the demons stopped their pursuit and did not withdraw from the entrance of the market. Instead, they crossed the mountains in the West and went directly to the old Longtan in the south.

    Although Jinchen castle is only 600 li away from laolongtan, there are millions of demons in the valley to the south of Jinchen castle and the mountains on both sides.

    Chen Xun''s contact with laolongtan was completely cut off. Unless someone could get through the blocking of the demons, he would know the progress of the war in laolongtan.

    At night the next day, a small number of friars broke through from the South and fled to Jinchen castle. They brought the news that Kuan Zhenjun had been hit hard and the old Longtan collapsed.

    These monks could escape to Jinchen castle, but they didn''t know the details of the collapse of laolongtan.

    The main force of the demons captured laolongtan and did not send troops to the north. In fact, the reinforcements of CE Tianfu have entered Tushan.

    Half a day later, more than a hundred flying boats crossed the eastern mountains and entered the thousand magic sand sea.

    CE Tianfu''s reinforcements finally arrived, but it was half a shot too late to save laolongtan''s defeat.

    Three 200 Zhang long yuxu floating boats flew directly to the north of Jinchen castle. Hundreds of miles of wind and cloud rolled around, and the fish scale shaped lead colored clouds quickly converged from all around. Several wind pillars were released first, and the mountains collapsed and the ground cracked, and the huge trees several Zhang thick were broken in an instant

    The next moment, the ice and snow cover a hundred Li area like a thousand swords and ten thousand blades, devouring tens of thousands of demons who are watching the movement of Jinchen Castle outside the mouth of the valley. Hundreds of powerful swords emerge from the yuxu floating boat and turn into colorful rainbow swords, which are inserted into the Blizzard to kill the fleeing demons.

    Looking at dozens of people headed by Jiang Mingtai, the leader of CE Tian Fu, stepping down from the clouds by three flying boats in the jade market, Jinchen Castle also opens the ban of the forbidden array to welcome Jiang Mingtai and others into Jinchen castle.

    The day before yesterday, Taoist Jinfeng and Jiang Bin, who fled to Tiesong castle, also rushed to Jinchen castle to meet with Jiang Mingtai, the leader of CE Tianfu.

    "We can''t help laolongtan in time. Please ask the emperor to ask for a crime!" Fan Jindao, the father of the fan family, who had been staying in jinchenbao for a long time after the siege, went forward to plead with Jiang Mingtai, together with chisongzi, Jilie, Chu Yuezhen and Luo Yuze.

    Chen Xun, together with Chang Xi, song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others, stood in the line of disciples and watched all this.

    At this time, they already know more detailed information about laolongtan''s defeat.

    Millions of demons swarmed into the old Longtan and surrounded the old Longtan. The zhenhun mountain and river array was demolished. In a hurry, there were only two 32 pillar mountain and river forbidden Dharma arrays and one 64 pillar mountain and river forbidden Dharma array, which could be temporarily set up on the three spiritual veins outside.

    Although the two-day and two night battle was extremely heavy in casualties, there were Kuan Zhenjun and more than 20 strong people in the Dharma scene on the other side of the old Longtan. The situation could barely survive and would not collapse.

    The situation suddenly turned straight. When he knew the news of the arrival of reinforcements from CE Tian Fu, Ku An Zhen Jun was not on guard. He was assassinated when he was covering the array master to set up the zhenhun mountain and river array.

    The assassin is not someone else, but the demon fox TIANYAO captured by shenxiaozong from tushangdongling more than ten years ago and imprisoned in tianxingfeng since then.

    After Shenxiao mountain was destroyed by the dry bones of the magic dragon, like tens of thousands of disciples, countless rare animals in the mountain and many monsters and Demons suppressed by Shenxiao sect over the years were swallowed by the magic dragon. Everyone thought that the Nine Tailed Fox had already died.

    Afterwards, Chen Xun and Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi broke up in a bad mood, and they were all spared to go after the clues.

    It never occurred to anyone that the Nine Tailed Fox escaped when Tianxing peak was destroyed. It also disguised itself as a female disciple of Tianxing peak for the rest of her life and followed Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi into Tushan Nanling.

    Red eyebrow really king is thinking of restoring cultivation, all the time in closed cultivation, and Gu Yangzi and others have not been able to see through the nine tail magic Fox''s transformation.

    After arriving at Nanling of Tushan, Gu Yangzi''s connivance, the female disciple of Jiuwei magic fox married Jiang Bin and stayed in laolongtan in recent years.

    If it wasn''t for the Nine Tailed Fox who assassinated Kuan Zhenjun and was killed by Kuan Zhenjun, no one would think that the secret divulging traitor was actually the sleeper of Hou Jiangbin.

    Although Kuan Zhenjun killed the Nine Tailed Fox, the Nine Tailed Fox had the highest strength of the Dharma Realm. He was determined to kill Kuan Zhenjun. When Kuan Zhenjun was hit by it, he was also hit hard at that time.

    When Kuan Zhenjun was assassinated, the situation of old Longtan turned straight down, and three forbidden Dharma formations were torn up one after another. Even nearly one third of the zhenhun mountain and river formations deployed in old Longtan were destroyed by the surging demons.

    Only more than 100 people, such as Fu Yan, Jiang Hai, Chi Mei Zhen Jun and Gu Yangzi, carried the remains of zhenhun mountain and river array to protect the hard hit ku''an Zhen Jun, who rushed out of the encirclement and joined the rescue troops of CE Tianfu who arrived in Dongling.However, tens of thousands of friars and tens of thousands of disciples of Zhenyang realm have been left in laolongtan and become the great tonic pills for millions of demons. It is likely that more than a hundred demon level generals will be able to cultivate the magic blood pill here

    Jiang Hai and others went south with some reinforcements and returned to Yuanwu new town to strengthen the defense there.

    Jiang Mingtai, the leader of CE Tian mansion, joins up with Kuan Zhenjun, Chimei Zhenjun, Fuyan and others. In a hurry, he can''t fight against the fierce demons. He travels around Dongling to see if the situation is possible.

    Jiang Ming was wearing a Lei cloud crown and a python robe embroidered with four clawed golden dragons. His face was as iron as iron. Zhan Zhan''s eyes scanned the crowd and said, "with great courage and sacrifice, you have conquered Shazhen and held fast to Jinchen, tiexing and Tiesong fortresses. The situation in Northwest China has not completely collapsed. You should be the leader. The defeat of laolongtan was not due to your failure. In fact, it was the late arrival of my Lord. "

    At this time, along with Jiang Mingtai, there was a strong man of heaven and man who was in charge of Tianfu. He was dressed in dark gold armor, and his imposing manner was like purple fireworks rolling in the void around him. But when he entered the hall, he sat on the jade seat carved by Sapphire and closed his eyes to nourish himself. He didn''t seem to be interested in anything outside.

    In addition to ku''an''s golden face, Chi Mei spent more than ten years of hard work and finally recovered to the middle of the Dharma Realm.

    However, Jiang Mingtai respected his position as the real king of heaven and man, and asked him to sit on the throne of jade lotus terrace with the real king of ku''an. Gu Yangzi sat on the stage with a pale face, and he did not dare to look at Chen Xun.

    The biggest responsibility for this defeat lies in their relationship with Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, CE Tianfu didn''t mean to investigate the responsibility, but Gu Yangzi knew that this handle could be seized and beaten to death at any time.

    The territory under the jurisdiction of emperor Xiwu was hundreds of thousands of Li, and there were less than 20 strong people in heaven and earth. At this time, four people were concentrated. The emperor paid no attention to the situation in Northwest China, but Jiang Mingtai and others came a step late.

    Jiang Mingtai and the general of Jinjia are strong enough, but they travel in a hurry. There are less than ten thousand monks who are still in their original state. After the fall of laolongtan, they have no large-scale array to rely on, and they don''t have the strength to fight to the death with the main forces of millions of demons.

    The only good thing is that the disciples of the four sects broke the Shazhen with great sacrifice. In addition to cutting off the connection between the million demons and the thousand demons, the reinforcements of CE Tianfu were able to gain a temporary foothold in the thousand demons sand sea, so that they would not even have a place to stay after entering the Tushan.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi and other monks sat together and listened to Jiang Mingtai and other people''s arrangements for the next war in the hall.

    The strength gathered at this time is not enough to fight against millions of demons. The so-called arrangement is that the disciples of four sects retreat to Tianzhu peak and let out the forbidden array such as Jinchen castle and tiexing castle to be garrisoned by CE Tianfu.

    At present, we can only take advantage of the spirit pulse array outside the thousand demons sand sea to block the entrance of the magic market, cut off the connection between the million demons and thousand demons, and wait for the second wave of reinforcements organized by CE Tianfu to enter the Northwest

    Of course, Jiang Mingtai also took out a lot of magic weapons and pills to reward the four disciples for their hard work in breaking the Shazhen formation.

    Although Jiang Mingtai didn''t intend to emphasize it again and again, everyone knew how much it meant to break the Shazhen formation for the four disciples who had paid such heavy casualties.

    Chen Xun got up, followed Ji lie and Chi Songzi to say goodbye to Jiang Mingtai, the leader of CE Tianfu, so as to arrange the withdrawal of the four disciples from Jinchen castle.

    Jiang Mingtai looked at him with deep eyes: "Chen Xun, how many green flame lotus arrows are left in kuilong pavilion?"

    "In the past ten years, kuilong Pavilion refined 100000 green flame lotus arrows, which consumed 3.6 million jin of Jiuyou iron. In this battle, all of them were exhausted, and only a few more than 2000 were left. Otherwise, we won''t wait until the last moment the day before yesterday to help Jiang Shizi, Taoist Jinfeng and master Jindao break through. " Said Jiang Binxun, with a calm look in his eyes.

    Hearing that kuilong Pavilion spent more than 3 million jin of Jiuyou iron in ten years to refine the green flame lotus arrow, all of you can''t help looking at Luo Yuze. They all wonder how Sizong could have collected so many Jiuyou iron from Yunzhou without the support of Longmen sect?

    Luo Yuze smiles bitterly in his heart. Tao Jinghong really wants him to take care of Wushan No.12. But so many Jiuyou iron are mostly secretly traded between kuilong Pavilion and Yunzhou''s craftsmen, which has nothing to do with Longmen sect.

    Even the Longmen sect didn''t store so much Jiuyou iron in its storehouse.

    Although Jiuyou iron is thousands of times more precious than chijing copper, it is not as widely used as chiwu gold in casting swords and refining utensils, and it has not received special attention before.

    However, after the war, no matter whether other refining methods have the secret of refining the green flame lotus arrow, the importance of Jiuyou iron will be greatly increased.

    Jiang Mingtai nodded, indicating that Chen Xun could step down. He thought that next, I''m afraid we should strictly control all the ore veins producing Jiuyou iron in Yunzhou.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The four disciples retreated to Tianzhu peak in the north to rest for the next fierce war.

    After the invasion of laolongtan, the demons unexpectedly stayed in laolongtan for two days. Instead of concentrating their forces to fight back in the thousand magic sand sea, they went south from laolongtan, went out of Tushan in the east of canglan Rift Valley, and then crossed Wuteng sand sea to attack Yuanwu county.

    After the destruction of Yuanwu Prefecture, the defense of the remaining cities is unbearable, and the six Luocha demons will fight together. Millions of demons, just like locusts, sweep by. It can be said that there is no grass along the road.

    If the friars of the middle and small sect are a little slower, they will be devoured mercilessly by the demons.

    In Yuanwu County, the demons just went by the way, and from the northeast of wutengsha sea, they swept through Mengshan and Gushan like locusts, and went straight to the Northern Wilderness

    There is only one piece of debris left in the old Longtan.

    In laolongtan, there were ten fazhenjing strongmen, more than 100 Yuandan strongmen, more than 500 Tianyuan strongmen, and more than 40000 huantaijing monks who died in battle. Sixty percent of them were disciples of the northwest region.

    With the collapse of Shenxiao sect and the collapse of laolongtan, the influence of the sect in Northwest China was destroyed.

    Marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty has always known the way to be wise and protect oneself. After the collapse of Shenxiao sect, its power expanded rapidly. At one time, there were more than 4000 monks under its command and affiliated sect, who were still above the birth boundary.

    In order to control the dominant power of Duhufu, Jiang Hai incorporated 3000 elites from the Wuhou mansion and its affiliated sects into Duhufu, leaving less than 300 people alive.

    After Jiang Bin lost kuilong''s battle flag, there were less than 50 black armour generals under his direct command after the war.

    Jiang Bin did not stay in the thousand demons sand sea for a long time. After the main forces of the demons withdrew from laolongtan, he led the remaining black armour generals to leave and return to Tushan Nanling.

    As for all the things that happened during the bloody battle of the thousand demons, no one mentioned them any more.

    Before the war, Sizong and canglan Houfu had more than 2000 monks who were still alive. After the war, there were less than 1000 monks left.

    There are only one or two strong members in Yuandan territory in the northwest region. After the war, many of them are outside forces of the original Shenxiao sect. At this time, they intend to directly attach themselves to Sizong and canglan Marquis mansion

    When Tao Jinghong followed the second batch of reinforcements from CE Tianfu to enter the northwest region, the demons had already stopped at a place called heiyinling, 50000 or 60000 miles away from the northern wilderness.

    Heiyin mountain itself is a place of extreme cold and evil spirits. It was the home of thousand demons 4000 years ago, and it was also the ancient battlefield of Ji''s extermination of thousand demons in the previous dynasty.

    There were hundreds of thousands of Ji''s elite and thousand demons'' disciples who were buried in Heiyin mountain in the former dynasty. Countless living and dead souls could not turn to reincarnation and floated in Heiyin mountain all day long.

    Heiyinling has long been a place of xuanyinjuesha, thousands of mountains and valleys, which breed a lot of poisonous fog and miasma, devour souls, kill people and animals, and even breed a lot of ghosts. It is the most famous Forbidden Area in northern region.

    After the demons captured laolongtan, a large number of monks and disciples who failed to break through the siege became the great tonic of the demons. The follow-up of the demons from Yuanwu county to the north is full of momentum. Many signs confirm that the magic commander red Huoming and many of his demon level demons may have recovered their accomplishments.

    And the Xuanyin Juesha, which permeates the Heiyin mountain all day long, can replace the evil spirit, so that the demons can survive in Yunzhou.

    A month later, Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen, Gu chengzhuo and others led more than 100 monks and four Xuan chariots to Zhouwu mountain by boat.

    Zhouwu mountain stretches thousands of Li, and is separated from Heiyin mountain by a desert with a width of 7000 Li.

    There are a lot of spiritual resources in Zhouwu mountain, but it is extremely cold. There are only a few wild animals in the mountain, but there are few people around it.

    Practice, people and wealth.

    Zhouwushan has only spiritual resources. There is not a large number of people around it to provide a large number of highly qualified disciples. Without enough tribute from secular society, it is far from being able to support the powerful clan to stand here.

    Before that, there were many scattered monks and more than ten small and medium-sized sects in Zhouwu mountain, but under the sweeping of millions of demons, they were all scattered and scattered. Only two or three hundred monks had no place to stay.

    At this moment, Zhou Wushan gathered tens of thousands of monks and looked at Heiyin mountain from afar.

    Although the demons also paid a heavy price to attack laolongtan, there are no less than two million low-level demons retreating to the land of Juesha in Heiyin mountain. Among them, there are no less than one thousand small demons who have been cultivated as Yuanshen, and more than 50 demon level demons who have recovered their cultivation and whose strength is comparable to that of the powerful ones in the Dharma Realm

    If CE Tianfu had not been fully prepared, he would not have won more than 30% if he wanted to capture Heiyin ridge with the help of the seven real kings of heaven and man and more than 60 real men of FA Xiangjing who were gathered in Zhouwu mountain at this time.

    In Zhouwu mountain, there are many powerful people in heaven, human and Dharma. Let alone Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen have become insignificant.

    But Chen Xun came by the imperial edict of CE Tianfu, and they couldn''t leave without permission. They had to find a valley at the West foot of Zhouwu, and led the people to stay temporarily.

    One day, immortal Chu Yue of xuandu sect came to see Chen Xun in the valley of Xilu.

    Thousands of demons fought side by side. Chu Yue came to visit him. Chen Xun was very enthusiastic and invited him to sit down and drink tea in the animal skin tent."Heiyinling is a place where xuanyinjuesha is located. There are many ghosts in the territory. The demons retreat into heiyinling like a fish in water. If the monks want to attack heiyinling, the casualties must be extremely heavy. I don''t think that CE Tianfu and all the sects can have this determination." Chu Yue said.

    Chen Xun showed a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. CE Tianfu really had to be resolute. A year ago, he should have gathered so many strong people in heaven, man and Dharma to solve the future trouble of moxukou, and the situation would not drag on like this.

    However, hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yunzhou, the heaven and human strongmen are mainly concentrated in LiuZong. The fire has not yet burned LiuZong''s eyebrows, and there is no great temptation of interests. Who is willing to alarm the heaven and human strongmen who have been practicing for many years, and take the risk to kill demons in the northwest?

    Now it''s burning, but if you want to attack heiyinling, you have to be prepared to sacrifice two or three strong people.

    It is not necessary to say that those who are strong in heaven and man are just like gods standing on top of all living beings. For LiuZong, the fall of any one who is strong in heaven and man is a fatal loss, which may lead to the collapse of the whole clan. No one is willing to take a risk.

    After Kuan Zhenjun, the elder of xuandu sect, returned to xuandu mountain for meditation, the other two Zhenjun of xuandu sect and yangkun Zhenjun, the leader of xuandu sect, were all sent to Zhouwu mountain by the imperial edict of Tianfu.

    So many powerful people of xuandu sect gathered in Zhouwu mountain, obviously they didn''t want to capture Heiyin mountain and kill the demons regardless of casualties.

    From what Chu Yue revealed, Chen Xun could guess that the meaning of CE Tian Fu and Zhu Zong was to take xuandu religion as the core, construct a defense line in Zhouwu mountain, and block millions of demons in Heiyin mountain as much as possible.

    Xuandu religion is the first religion in the northern region. From Zhouwu mountain to the southeast, it is the sphere of influence of xuandu religion. After fighting disabled people in the northwest region, only xuandu religion in the northern region has the strength to transfer one or two real kings of heaven and man to Zhouwu mountain.

    Chen Xun asked Chu Yue: "has CE Tianfu considered why the demons chose to retreat to Heiyin mountain? There are many signs in the battles of the thousand demons sand sea and the old Longtan, which show that the plans of the demons are quite thorough, but Yunzhou is passive everywhere... "

    "CE Tianfu has considered many possibilities. Heiyinling was originally the gate of qianmozong. After Ji''s capture of heiyinling, it declined rapidly and was replaced by Emperor Xiwu. After hundreds of years of chaos, the anecdote sequence was reestablished. When people have time to turn their eyes to Heiyin mountain, the mountain is already filled with poisonous fog and miasma, which breeds powerful ghosts. There may be a secret cave of thousand demons in Heiyin mountain that Ji didn''t find. The space fissure that Ji sealed 4000 years ago is deep in Heiyin mountain. The demons retreated through Heiyin mountain. Maybe they wanted to lift the seal and open a second channel to connect thousand demons in Yunzhou... "

    Chen Xun nodded, thinking that there was no one below Jiang Mingtai, the leader of CE Tianfu, and many powerful people in the six sects who were not sophisticated. He really didn''t have to worry about the intentions of the demons.

    At this time, it seems that the second possibility is very high, but it is not easy for the demons to remove the seal of heaven and earth Dharma array under Ji''s cloth.

    Even if the demons can remove the seal of the heaven and earth Dharma array laid by Ji''s family in those years, and want to form a stable space channel in this space crack, it is not easy to re lay the heaven and earth Dharma array with different properties.

    CE Tianfu hoped that xuandu sect would establish a defense line in Zhouwu mountain and stick to it for a long time. It would be a safe and expedient measure to consume the demons to a certain extent and then attack them by force.

    Gu chengzhuo took advantage of his laziness and said, "it seems that we can go back immediately..."

    Seeing that the real Chu Yue wanted to say nothing, Chen Xun asked, "Master Chu Yue, what else can I say to Chen Xun?"

    "In the battle of the thousand demons, the xuanlei chariot and the mountain river chariot showed off their power and left a deep impression on the public. The xuandu sect wants to change the refining method. I don''t know what is urgently needed in kuilong pavilion? " Chu Yue asked.

    "The prefectural guards of the northwest region have cracked the refining method of gathering spirits, which is forbidden. They can refine complete mountain and river chariots. How can xuandu cult sacrifice the near and seek the far?" Chen Xun asked curiously.

    Although there were several master craftsmen in the capital of the northwest, they were not spared, but Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, was the master craftsmen himself. He must have mastered all the refining methods of the eight pillars mountain and river chariots.

    At this time, CE Tianfu expected xuandu sect to establish a defense line in Zhouwu mountain. As long as xuandu sect asked, CE Tianfu would hand over the complete set of refining methods of eight pillar mountain and river chariots. Chen Xun couldn''t imagine why xuandu sect wanted to trade things with kuilong Pavilion for refining methods of chariots?

    "Before the ancestor of ku''an went back to his ancestral home for meditation, he also said that he hoped to cooperate with kuilong Pavilion," said Chu Yuezhen. "In addition, when the old Longtan fell, more than ten weapon refiners, including our xuandu sect, were not spared. In the years to come, kuilong Pavilion may be needed to help refine a number of Falun chariots..."

    Laolongtan suffered a great loss in all aspects.

    Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, wanted to monopolize the northern and southern ranges of Tushan mountain and move the only heaven and earth array in the northwest to laolongtan. He wanted to build laolongtan into the core of the residence of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. In the later period, Dufu concentrated in laolongtan to refine mountain chariots, magic weapons and array, including the residence of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty The devil''s belly

    Kuilong Pavilion became the first door of refining utensils in Northwest China, although even a piece of utensils above the ground level could not be refined.Chen Xun plans to focus on refining xuanlei chariot and green flame lotus arrow in kuilong Pavilion in the future. Other weapons and arrays can be exchanged with other sects.

    In this way, kuilong Pavilion can refine eight to ten xuanlei chariots a year.

    Although the speed is still far less than that of the prime time of Dufu, it is also very considerable.

    Xuandu sect, like other sects, has a small number of disciples and elders above tianyuanjing. The total number is less than 400. The loss of one person is irreparable, but there are more than 20000 disciples who are still in tianyuanjing.

    If there are enough mountain and river chariots and xuanlei chariots, it actually means that the total combat power of xuandu sect above tianyuanjing will increase by five or six times

    In the battle of Qianmo Shahai, if the four disciples didn''t have 40 xuanlei chariots to cover their flanks, it would be very difficult to connect with the near brake array without using the green flame lotus arrow.

    Chen Xun naturally agreed to xuandu''s request for cooperation. Immortal Chu Yue gathered six secret seals similar to soul lock seal from the storage bag, handed them to Chen Xun, and said, "if you practice puppetry, these six magic generals may be of great use to you, even if they are the deposit paid by xuandu!"

    Among the six secret seals, four are the spirits of the small demon generals, and two are the spirits of the demon generals.

    When the thousand demons of Shahai captured the Shazhen, the four disciples got a total of 11 small demon generals, all of which were concentrated in Chen Xun''s hands. But Chen Xun didn''t catch any of them.

    Seeing that Chu Yue actually took out two yuan gods of demon level demon generals, Chen Xun knew that it must be Kuan Zhenjun''s capture in laolongtan. He didn''t shirk it and happily accepted it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    CE Tianfu had no intention of attacking Heiyin mountain. Chen Xun and other monks who had been summoned to Zhouwu mountain by Fu Zhao could not leave at will.

    CE Tianfu didn''t make it clear whether to attack or defend next. In the next two months, however, he didn''t do anything. Xuandu sect took advantage of the gathering of strong people in heaven and man and Dharma, and set xuandu Tianmen array on the main peak of Zhouwu mountain.

    Xuandu Tianmen array, as xuandu sect, even the only Tiandi Dharma array in the whole northern region, is several times more powerful than zhenhun mountain and river array. It was moved from xuandu mountain to the main peak at the middle foot of Zhouwu mountain, which undoubtedly means that xuandu sect has two important mountain gates since then.

    Lingmai resources are always at the forefront of zongmen.

    It is a consensus that the purer the aura is, the more conducive it is to the cultivation of the disciples.

    Chang Xi, a guest of Longmen sect, took advantage of the holy land of lotus peak of Longmen sect to cultivate Yuandan after seven years in seclusion.

    If the level of pulse is a little worse, it may take a little more time to change the peak.

    In order to meet the needs of the practitioners of the five spiritual realms, only those who practice the five spiritual realms can absorb the five spiritual realms.

    In addition to these, most of the great amount of pills needed by the disciples of the sect were cultivated in their own mountain gate, and kept rare birds and animals.

    Otherwise, in addition to some poor and dangerous places in Yunzhou, how can there be so many elixirs for ordinary disciples?

    Inside the clan, the mountain was blocked by the array, and abundant aura was continuously seeping out from the Lingmai and Lingxue. A medicine field had been closed for a hundred years, and the spirit of herbal medicine was even more pure than that of the wild mountain which had been growing for three or five hundred years.

    However, the growth cycle of high-grade elixirs is extremely long. The clan usually needs to open up hundreds of fields for one kind of elixir to ensure that the same kind of elixir is continuously supplied every year.

    There are many kinds of miraculous drugs and herbs, and the choice of medicine fields is extremely strict, not to mention the wide range of activities of rare birds and animals, which means that zongmen want to maintain the supply of miraculous drugs and rare birds and animals, they need to occupy a large number of mountains with abundant miraculous Qi.

    Xuandu sect occupies more than one Mountain Gate thousands of miles across. The development potential of the later sect can be doubled, and this is supported by CE Tianfu.

    Even though CE Tianfu didn''t want xuandu sect''s power to increase, he expected xuandu sect to focus on the demons who retreated to Heiyin mountain in the north. Naturally, he had to do enough good.

    Xuandu Tianmen array was set up at the main peak of the middle foot, and xuandu sect mobilized a large number of secular children from the northern region to enter Zhouwu mountain to open stone path caves and build pavilions and pavilions. At this time, it was clear to all that the next strategy of xuandu sect was to keep the front line of Zhouwu mountain, not attack Heiyin mountain

    In this way, in addition to the northern region disciples will be xuandu Jiao orders, as well as the troops directly under the CE Tian Fu, continue to stick to Zhouwu mountain, set up more arrays on the two wings, blocking the passage of demons southward, the reinforcements of other regions will withdraw one after another.

    For more than two months, Chen Xun and Chang Xi stayed together in the valley at the West foot of Zhouwu.

    Having nothing to do, Chen Xun gradually turned 15 little demons into spirits.

    If Chen Xun wants the powers possessed by Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan holy bodies of yin and yang to devour the secret meaning of the evil way contained in the true body Dharma phase of the demon level demon generals, he needs to take the Yuanshen into the sea of spirit for refining, and he also needs to bear the attack of the true body Dharma phase of the demon generals first.

    As a Xuanyuan holy body, Chen Xun''s ordinary attack at the level of spirit and soul can''t tear the hidden veins between his bones. However, the magic power of his true body Dharma is just like the thunder light of electric snake that old Kui Yuanshen can exert, which can directly attack the spirit and the bones.

    Chen Xun thought that he should first cultivate yuan Dan, and after Yuan Shen''s cultivation was more advanced, he could refine the demon level demon to become yuan Shen more safely.

    Chen Xun copied two copies of the refining method of xuanlei chariot, one to Chu Yuezhen and the other to Luo Yuze.

    Chen Xun felt that he should start to practice yuan Dan, and Zuo Qingmu also needed to practice Lingyuan behind closed doors. In a short time, no one could deduce the new Juling prohibition for Longmen sect.

    Chen Xun sent a copy of the refining method of xuanlei chariot to Longmen sect, which can be regarded as a return to Longmen sect''s previous helping hand.

    The night before Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo left Zhouwu mountain, Tao Jinghong sent Luo Yuze to come over and call them to talk.

    "CE Tian Fu will spare no effort to help Chimei Zhenjun recover his cultivation," Tao Jinghong said to Chen Xun and Zhao Chengen in his temporary cave. He didn''t have to go around and tell them directly, "although the entrance of the magic market is guarded by four sects at this time, it''s not worried how many demons can enter the magic world from the thousand demons realm for the time being, but when he retreats to the demons of Heiyin mountain, he will follow It is possible to pass through the wasteland to the west of Wu in Zhoushan mountain and enter the northern mountain of Tushan again. There is still a lack of a strong guard in Tianyuan territory in Northwest China. "

    Looking at Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo, Chen Xun found that the arrangement of CE Tianfu was reasonable.

    Although Yunzhou has strong people for more than ten days, none of them are the core figures of the clan. It''s hard to say that there are redundant people who can go to the northwest region.

    What''s more, those who are strong in heaven and earth are standing high above all living beings. They are like gods. Who is willing to risk their lives to take over this hard work in the northwest?The best choice of CE Tianfu is to help Chimei Zhenjun recover his cultivation of heaven and man in the shortest time.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly and asked Tao Jinghong, "it''s not like the CE Tianfu was so generous before."

    "When chijun returns to heaven, he will be one of the five great men! CE Tianfu plans to rebuild the capital of Northwest China in Gushan, and then Chi Meizhen will represent CE Tianfu to guard the Northwest China! " Tao Jinghong said, "the shenxiaozong Association no longer exists. Guyangzi will open up guyangzong in Mengshan..."

    Chen Xun looked at Zhao Chengen and Gu chengzhuo, and he could see that they were all gloomy.

    They are all disciples of Shenxiao sect. Who could have thought that Shenxiao sect would not exist in name after that?

    In the past, it was led by the four real kings of heaven and man, such as Jiang Mingtai, the head of the mansion, who had little relationship with the clan, and was only loyal to the imperial family.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Chimei Zhenjun would serve Jiang Mingtai and Jiang''s imperial family in exchange for the chance of CE Tianfu''s full support for his restoration.

    Maybe CE Tianfu wanted to limit the excessive expansion of xuandu cult, but this was not good news for Sizong and canglan Houfu.

    "Chen Xun, you can go to Longmen sect to practice. With your qualifications, you are likely to enter the Dharma Realm with Chang Xi..."

    Tao Jinghong is quite kind to his younger disciples, and Luo Yuze dares to express his opinions in front of Tao Jinghong.

    He thought that if there were four or six strong practitioners in the future, he might not be afraid of the suppression of Chimei Zhenjun in the northwest region. At this time, Chen Xun could be said to be the only master of weapon refining in the northwest region. If he could stay in Longmen sect for a hundred years, it would be of great benefit to Longmen sect.

    "Chen Xun''s practice is not within the sect." Tao Jinghong smiles a little. Although it was he who asked Chen Xun to stay in Longmen sect to practice, he took the initiative to block the unexpected invitation from Luo Yuze.

    Luo Yuze smiles awkwardly. Song Xuanyi, Zhao Weichu and others look strange. They can''t figure out what the ancestor Zhenjun really means. Is it because Chen Xun refused to live in Longmen Zong before?

    Chen Xun saluted Tao Jinghong and left with Zhao Chengen.

    Chang Xi would return to Longmen sect with Tao Jinghong to practice, and Chen Xun would not stay long when he returned to Wushan. He simply left at Zhouwu mountain.

    Canglan''s casualties this time were mainly concentrated in the four sects'' disciples and Manwu. However, when Yunzhong, Yuanwu, Gushan and other counties were almost completely eroded, canglan''s tens of millions of barbarians were not damaged. In fact, the foundation of the four sects and canglan''s Marquis house was not damaged.

    It was three months after Chen Xun and his followers returned to Tianzhu peak, and the reinforcements of CE Tianfu and Zhuzong had withdrawn from tushanbeiling.

    Before that, the main force of the demons gathered at the mouth of the moxukou, which was in the south of the Sizong defense line. At this time, the demons retreated to the northern barren Heiyin mountain tens of thousands of miles away. If they attacked the mouth of the moxukou, they would make a detour from the northern foot of Tushan mountain, or even from the ice field north of Xiling mountain.

    This means that Xi Zhongzong decided to move to the north of Mengshan mountain and ask for a new defense line.

    At this time, the once invincible Yishan sect was involved in collusion with demons. When Chen Xun and chisongzi painted the mountain again, yiqingquan, the elder of Yishan sect, disappeared.

    After that, yishanzong fell apart. Although yiqinghu and others did not collude with the demons, they were afraid of Chen Xun and others'' liquidation and fled to the depths of the Western wasteland. They had not heard of it for nearly ten years.

    At this time, the northern mountain of Tushan and the mountains and waters in the west of Tushan were the spheres of influence of the four sects.

    The four sects and canglan Marquis''s house invited the monks from the northwest regions who had broken sects and those from other regions who had no fixed place to enter canglan, in order to enrich the defensive power of the hinterland.

    In the north of Tushan mountain, the canglan wasteland to the south of Wushan mountain, the HuZe wasteland to the north, the two wings of Xiling mountain and Yishan mountain, the spiritual resources are extremely rich, that is, there are too few friars.

    Only tianzhufeng, Xiling middle, Wushan East and yanxialing were designated by the four sects, and more than 100 spiritual veins were selected as the city building sites or the garrison fortresses of canglan army. In addition, there are four or five hundred spiritual veins and acupoints in canglan, which can provide a foothold for small and medium-sized sects, clans and sanxiu.

    Only the middle and small clans, clans and sanxiu who want to move into these areas need to be under the control of canglan Marquis''s house, and they need to send their disciples into canglan army in proportion

    In the first World War, the reputation of the four sects reached its peak in Northwest China. Chen Xun returned from zhouwushan three months later, and nearly 100 small and medium-sized sects and clans moved to canglan from the broken counties of Yuanwu, Yunzhong and Gushan, and hundreds of thousands of refugees moved to canglan with these sects and clans.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    After the sky flame disappeared, the top of Mount TU was covered by cold evil.

    Those who are slightly weak in cultivation will be hurt by Hansha if they stay at the top of Jueling for a moment.

    The thousand magic sand sea is also densely covered with green flame and lotus fire, which has kept it dry and hot for a long time. However, the thousand mountains and ten thousand mountains to the north of Tianzhu peak have been completely covered with ice and snow in the past year.

    Under the snow, the grass and trees were frozen to death.

    However, just south of Tianzhu peak, between the ice and snow, there is a huohuoshan pass, which used to be the habitat of the foxes.

    The huohuoshan pass, 300 Li southwest of Yuzhu peak, was originally hidden underground and connected with the snake cave.

    When Menglong Qianyu bone broke out of Yunzhou, the active volcano was a little bit far away and was not completely destroyed. However, the mountain, which had previously covered the crater and had a much more fragile structure, collapsed and buried the active crater.

    Over the years, blazing fire has been gushing out from the crevices of the collapsed mountains, forming an extremely hot valley with no vegetation in the ice and snow

    Chen Xun set up a ban around him to prevent others from breaking into the valley. Then he went into the valley with Chi Songzi, Hu Taiyan and Ji lie.

    Four people with great magic power, hard work, just will collapse the mountain away, exposed magma gushing crater.

    The edge of the crater has collapsed, and a little magma has poured out to solidify into hard rock. Chen Xun and his colleagues stood at the crater, less than 100 Zhang away from the surging magma.

    The fiery flame and the light above the crater are twisted violently. The dark red flowing fire among the magma is not necessarily weaker than the blue flame of the flame sea.

    Taking Chen Xun''s cultivation as an example, when he got close to him, he felt that his skin would be scorched. Ji lie and Chi Songzi were also cautious, afraid that they might accidentally trigger the eruption of magma, and they would not be able to retreat.

    Chen Xun took out Xuyuan beads and released Xuyuan hall. From small to large, it grew with the wind. Soon it showed its original shape and fell steadily on the surging hot magma.

    At the next moment, the extremely fierce hot fire flows into the Xuyuan hall, forming a dense red awn around.

    Ji lie, Gu Wentian and Chi Songzi knew about Xuyuan hall from Chen Xun, but today they have a chance to see the whole picture of Xuyuan hall.

    It''s just three thousand yuan.

    They were all shocked by the magnificence of the Chiyang hall, but in terms of scale alone, the Xuyuan hall is hundreds of times larger than the Chiyang hall. I really don''t know what an earth shaking treasure Xuyuan hall is when it is intact.

    "All the ancient halls were made of Yuan bronze." Red pine son approaches to touch empty Yuan Temple, shocked to say.

    Chen Xun is good at refining utensils. Of course, he heard about yuan copper.

    Yuan copper, also known as chijing yuan copper, often occurs a small amount of chijing yuan copper at the bottom of the vein when a copper mine is excavated completely.

    The magic weapon above the ground level is often used to refine the forbidden core of chijingyuan copper.

    Only materials such as red essence copper can refine those precise and mysterious multiple arrays.

    Even if you can barely refine multiple array prohibitions with poor materials, don''t say to resist the enemy. Once you absorb a huge amount of aura, the core of the prohibitions will collapse

    Kuilongge did not have the ability to refine the earth level magic tools. Chen Xun had only heard of chijingyuan copper before, but had never seen it.

    He had always thought that Xuyuan hall was made of copper similar to chijing copper, but he didn''t expect that it was made of chijing copper.

    In terms of output alone, a vein that can store more than one billion jin of copper may not be able to produce 30000 or 50000 Jin of copper.

    According to Chi Songzi, the whole Xuyuan hall was probably made of pure copper. Chen Xun''s first thought was to break up the Xuyuan hall and sell it in pieces.

    It''s a pity that even if the forbidden system of Xuyuan hall was ten times damaged, it would take at least the cultivation at the beginning of nirvana to demolish it. Chen Xun and his disciples were far from being able to do that

    "Where on earth is this magic weapon refined by heaven? How can there be such a huge amount of red essence copper?" He was shocked.

    The old Kui Yuanshen turned into a human figure, and before he appeared, he said: "the Xuyuan hall was made of a huge copper mountain in the past..."

    According to Kui Long''s words, Xuanyan Jue has another secret method of refining yuan copper from chijing copper. But if you think about it with your toes, you can understand that the conditions for obtaining chijing yuan copper with this secret method must be extremely harsh, which is not what Sizong could have at this time.

    Ji lie and Gu Wentian didn''t break the casserole to ask the end, but they couldn''t imagine that under the secret cave of yuzhufeng, there was such an ancient bronze hall.

    Chen Xun opened the forbidden system and entered the Xuyuan hall with chisongzi, Jilie and Gu Wentian in a glow.

    After absorbing the fire flow, there was not much heat inside the Xuyuan hall, which gave people a feeling of harmony like spring and muxiyang. The pure xuanyang aura leaked out from the four walls. Only then did they confirm that the violent fire flow from the volcano was absorbed by the Xuyuan hall.Gu Wentian sighed: "if the Xuyuan hall can swallow the mountain sky flame, maybe it won''t take a thousand years, and it will be restored as before? But then again, if you really want to bring Xuyuan hall into tushanjueling to refine Tianyan, I''m afraid that all the sects in Yunzhou have already started a bloodbath for Xuyuan hall.... "

    Lao Kui laughs. He and Chang Zhen are wary of the monks in Yunzhou. It''s too late to hide. How dare they take Xuyuan hall to tushanjueling to refine Tianyan?

    How can it be so big?

    The forbidden system of Xuyuan hall was completely restored and became a pure Yang Taoist instrument again. Except for a Xuanyuan Bible, there was no other valuable secret treasure in the inner hall.

    At present, the Xuyuan hall is actually the four sects. It must be well protected and there can be no burden of missing.

    Once the news comes out, it''s not a big problem that Xuyuan hall falls into the hands of the Pope, such as CE Tianfu or xuandu. If the demon clan goes, not only Yunzhou will be doomed, but also the Chang Zhen clan will be harmed.

    On the other side of Canglong ridge, if Chen Xun went out to look for opportunities, only Yu Lei Wanhe, Su Lingyin and other friars of Tianyuan realm and Zuo Qingmu and other dry craftsmen stayed behind, but his strength was still weak.

    In the future, there may be more than one or two of them.

    Chen Xun thought that there would be too many uncertain factors for Xuyuan hall to stay in canglongji. He moved to Tianzhu peak this time, hoping to give it to master Chisong to guard the ancient hall directly.

    There are four Taoist mysteries such as Vajra taixuan Sutra, kuilong Lianyang, Ningshen mantra, Jiujie Lianti, Longhu Dan Jue, etc. Chen Xun can bring out the Taoist mysteries, which are shared by the four schools.

    Chen Xun had just begun to understand the third level of Xuanyan formula. However, he used half a year to copy down the third level of formula.

    Chen Xun''s so-called "transcribing" is actually a copy of the formula by using the rubbings of kuilong''s Yang refining technique, but the third layer of the formula involves profound and complicated secret methods. It takes so much time for Chen Xun to just read and transcribe it.

    Chen Xun gave Zuo Qingmu to preserve his understanding of the parts related to the cultivation of weapons, while the parts related to the cultivation of sword and Yuanshen were handed over to Chi Songzi, Ji lie and Gu Wentian for preservation as the secret biographies of these three sects

    In the battle of thousand demons and sand sea, the four disciples suffered a lot of casualties, but the core disciples suffered a little. The most important factor is that Chang Zhen broke up more than 100 bottle Star iron demons in the past ten years, took the perfect array inside the demons, and refined more than 500 pieces of earth level magic weapons, making the core disciples of the four sects almost have one or two pieces of earth level magic weapons.

    After Chen Xun left Wushan, he naturally left Xuyuan hall to be guarded by the four sects.

    "Why don''t you shut up in Wushan and travel around the world after you have completed Yuandan?" Chen Xun didn''t understand.

    At this time, there is no real obstacle to Chen''s thirty years'' Cultivation of the four yuan cultivation.

    Chen Xun was alone outside. Where could there be a place where he could not be disturbed during his 20 or 30 years of seclusion?

    Chen Xun laughed. At this time, he had no intention to tell the secret of his Xuanyuan holy body, and said: "Uncle Chisong said that my practice is not within the sect. I think I should go out and find my destiny..."

    Chisongzi nodded. When he understood the Tao of Haoran, he really got a glimpse of heaven. So at the beginning, he also refused Chen Xun to join Shenxiao Haoran sect.

    But why is it so? It''s impossible for him to know.

    Chen Xun has his own difficulties.

    No matter who it is, if you practice yuan Dan, heaven and earth will produce different forms.

    According to the quality of the yuan Dan, the small one will disturb hundreds of Li, the large one will disturb thousands of Li, even thousands of Li

    Chen Xun wanted to complete the realm of Yuan Dan, not to cultivate a yuan Dan.

    If he stayed in Wushan and closed up, he would form Yuandan one after another, and produce the different forms of heaven and earth. Wouldn''t he tell the world the secret of his Xuanyuan holy body?

    Chen Xun wants to cultivate Yuandan. He either goes away to other places, hides and disappears, and finds a place where no one knows and no one can visit. Or he waits until the aura in xuyuanzhu is enough for him to practice in xuyuanzhu

    After refining hundreds of thousands of demons, the area of xuyuanlingdi has expanded to 150 Zhang, but it is not enough for him to hide in it for more than ten years and cultivate Yuandan.

    He wanted to cultivate Yuandan, so he had to leave Wushan.

    Chen Xun also taught Chi Songzi the secret of going in and out of Xuyuan hall and opening the test ban.

    They went out of Xuyuan hall and used their magic power again to carry collapsed rocks and cover Xuyuan hall and crater.

    Then in March, the four people closed their doors here, saying that they understood and confirmed the Taoist Dharma. In fact, they continuously used lava and other techniques to melt these collapsed rocks and re solidify them into new solid rocks. On top of the Xuyuan secret hall, a stone hill with a height of 300-400 Zhang was formed.

    Although a large amount of fire flow from Difu volcano was absorbed by Xuyuan hall, a large amount of xuanyang aura came out from several stone eyes. From then on, this is a forbidden area of Shenxiao sect.As long as Shenxiao Haoran sect is not destroyed, it is not possible that someone will find out the secret of Xuyuan Hall

    When Xu Yuan''s mind was over for a while, Chen Xun returned to Canglong ridge from Tianzhu peak.

    After the Xuyuan hall was moved out, an underground palace with a height of several hundred Zhang and a width of more than two thousand Zhang was formed under Wushan city.

    After continuous melting for more than ten years, solid rock layers with a depth of tens of feet have been formed above the underground palace.

    More than a hundred talismans are embedded in the stone wall above the head, making the underground palace as bright as day.

    This underground palace itself is the spirit acupoint formed by Tianma stepping on the earth, and there are seven spirit veins connecting with it. The spirit of underground palace is extremely abundant and pure.

    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan holy body, it couldn''t be leaked out. The underground palace was the best place for Chen Xun to practice Yuandan.

    Chen Xunfu stood in mid air and looked at the stone walls around the underground palace. He thought that he was going to leave Wushan, which was painstakingly managed. His heart was filled with emotion.

    After the battle of the thousand demons sand sea, Chen Xun got a total of 15 yuan gods of the little demons, including snake without heart and red sea. He needed another 10 to form the Xuanyan battle array, and the rest was given to Lei Wanhe, Su Lingyin, Zuo Qingmu and others to cultivate the second yuan God and incarnation.

    When Zuo Qingmu and others leave, Jiang Bingyun and Qingxuan come in from the secret road and stand behind Chen Xun.

    Although she didn''t master the jade pill formula for a plain girl, Qing Xuan had not been able to break through the bottleneck before. She broke through the bottleneck after the battle of the thousand demons and sand sea. Within a few months, she successfully completed the cultivation of divine consciousness, and entered Tianyuan with no obstacles

    In the matter of practice, aptitude and sincerity are two equally important factors.

    Zongya, Gu Jianfeng and others are not necessarily better qualified than Qingxuan. However, they have experienced a lot of hardships over the years, and their minds are far purer and more indestructible than Qingxuan. Therefore, their spiritual cultivation is extremely rapid, and almost no bottleneck is encountered.

    Qingxuan experienced the battle of a thousand demons and sand sea, and made a great breakthrough in her mind.

    After the war, many of the four disciples broke through the previous bottleneck and entered a new realm.

    "I don''t know how many years I''ll see you again, but I''ll continue to practice plain girl jade Dan Jue after I become Lingyuan..." Qingxuan bravely expresses her feelings with her clear and beautiful eyes.

    Chen Xun turned to look at Jiang Bingyun''s and Qingxuan''s gorgeous and charming faces, reached out and stroked Qingxuan''s slippery face, and said, "I thought you would accompany me tonight."

    "No." Qingxuan can''t resist Chen Xun''s shamelessness and lowers her head in shame.

    At this time, it is also helpful for her to keep her mind and body in the realm of heaven and Yin.

    Restrain the love of men and women for a while, in fact, for a longer time.

    "Then you can stay with us tonight." Chen Xun said again.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jiang Bingyun stares at Chen Xun angrily. He doesn''t expect that he can be so shameless. Knowing that Qing Xuan can''t break the body of pure Yin, he still leaves Qing Xuan to "watch the war". How can she raise her head in front of Qing Xuan in the future?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Yangquan territory from west to East, leading to the sea on an official road, two carriages slowly come, ruts pressure official road gravel rattling.

    More than 20 warriors in green armour are on the wings of two carriages.

    The standard scale armor worn by these warriors is engraved with mysterious and tedious seal characters. The seal characters on the front of the armor are full of light when the weather is cloudy. The sword carried by these warriors around their waist vaguely affects the mysterious power of heaven and earth.

    A warrior is carrying a battle flag. The blue and black flag is written with "Yangquan white tiger camp" and other ancient seal characters. They are the famous white tiger camp soldiers in Yangquan county.

    The first general, who is riding a blue scale horse, has a long red tassel gun and a huge dark green bow. He looks like the general of the white tiger camp.

    Yangquan and other counties in the southeast region are located in the frontier of the sea. Many monsters come from the falling star sea, and the clan and clan can not protect them.

    All the prefectures chose the sons of the good families in the prefectures to make up the guard camps such as Baihu and Jinlong. They usually garrison in the fortress of the important town to defend the sea border. Even if they are no more ordinary general, they can''t be a strong one.

    At this time, a white tiger battalion captain led more than 20 sharp soldiers to escort these two seemingly ordinary carriages. It can be seen that although the carriage was ordinary, the people in it were not small.

    "My Lord, it''s more than 300 miles away from Yangquan. It''s going to be late. I''m afraid Mrs. Du can''t bear the hardships. Shall we find a place to settle down and wait until tomorrow?" A thin faced but smart and capable warrior in green armour turned his horse and came to the general with a hoarse voice, like a piece of broken copper.

    "General sun, I can stand this hard work. I''m looking forward to returning to Yangquan as soon as possible." There was a sweet voice in the carriage, which meant that he hoped to go back to Yangquan overnight.

    Listening to the voice of the people in the car, the thin faced warrior is not worried. He said mildly just now that they have the last journey to Yangquan. It''s all right to drive hard all night. Even if no one cares about them, they are very close to the sea. During this period of time, the sea is not peaceful, and some monsters break into the land at night, which will also bring many unnecessary dangers.

    It''s not up to the thin faced warrior to decide whether to keep going at night or to find a place to rest in the town ahead.

    Wei will light command: "black three, you take a few people to the front road, if there is anything unusual, timely report.". We''ll keep on going and get to Yangquan City before dawn. "

    "Thanks to general sun''s comprehensive care all the way. When I get to Yangquan City, I will surely reward you a lot." The woman in the carriage thought that she could go back to Yangquan City before dawn tomorrow. She felt relieved and said gratefully.

    "Thank you, Mrs. Du. This is what the general should do." The captain said calmly.

    Black three with three galloping forward, general sun also specially deployed a far sentry on both sides.

    At this time, it was getting late, and there was no trace of people on the official road.

    Through a town, night has come, before the thin faced Samurai black three and play horse gallop back.

    "What''s wrong in the front?" General sun asked.

    "The villages on both sides are closed. There are no passers-by on the official road, but there is a young Jian Xiu who is separated from the house slaves. At this time, just like us, he is eager to go to Yangquan city overnight to meet the house slaves..." I''ll report back to you three times.

    "Jian Xiu?" Hearing that Heisan said that there was a Jian Xiu in front of him who rushed to Yangquan City in the night, the general surnamed sun immediately became vigilant and asked Heisan with a slightly heavy face, "you didn''t ask him exactly where he came from?"

    "It''s Jian Xiu. I think it''s just a childe brother who hasn''t experienced any worldly life. He looks at his accomplishments in the middle of Zhenyang realm, but his hands are very sparse. It''s like losing his soul when he''s separated from a domestic slave." Black three said.

    Although Hei San had only eight accomplishments in Zhenyang realm, he looked down on the children of his aristocratic family.

    Don''t talk about the mid-term cultivation of zhenyangjing, even the children of the nine peaks of zhenyangjing in the aristocratic family. The flowers growing in the greenhouse have not experienced any bloodbath. If you really want to fight, how can you compare with the elite soldiers of baihuying?

    "You bring that man to me." The general surnamed sun was not at ease. He told the left and right sides to be vigilant and let Heisan bring the young man with him. He could not be at ease until he saw it personally.

    Guihai Pavilion gathers several strong people in Jinhai, but they can''t get rid of them. They specially ask baihuying to send someone to escort Mrs. Du back to Yangquan. Guihai Pavilion is really worried that someone will do harm to Mrs. DU on the way.

    Who knows if the low-level Jian Xiu in front of him is not the suit of the group of people in Guihai pavilion?

    After a while, Heisan led the master to come.

    The young man was wearing a black and blue robe. He had an ordinary appearance. Wen Wen was weak and led a thin horse. He was a disciple of sword cultivation of xuezongmen. He carried a scabbard iron sword behind his back and tied a black cloth around his waist. He had a faint spiritual connotation.

    The young man looks very old, almost 30 years old. He is dusty and tired. He should have been driving a lot. He is more like a scholar on a study tour than a sword mender.

    It seems that sun Xingli had no frustrations on his way here."What''s your name? What''s the matter with you when you go to Yangquan? Can you take the official certificate with you?" With a wave of his hand, the general, surnamed sun, looks at the young scholar and asks him to show him the official certificate for passing through the city

    "My Lord zongxun has seen you. Zongxun had no success in his practice and writing. He had to make a living in public when his family was in decline. It''s said that there are many tourists in Yangquan, so zongxun wants to go to Yangquan and find a boat to go out to sea, so as to make a fortune, so that he won''t have to make a living for the rest of his life. I didn''t think that before I entered Yangquan, I was separated from the house slave. " Young people will travel to the county to prove the identity of the official ultimatum, hands on, to the general surnamed sun check.

    After checking the official''s certificate, general sun pointed to the black cloth wrapped around the young man''s waist and asked, "what''s in it?"

    The young man was in a dilemma. Seeing that the general''s face was firm, he reluctantly wrapped the black cloth, but it was a copper gourd.

    The bronze gourd''s dense seal patterns reveal a faint aura in the twilight. Hei San can''t help but keep his eyes closed. He didn''t expect that the young man was so ugly that he had such a treasure on his body. No wonder his humble cultivation was still relying on something to break into the wild.

    He just walked away, but he didn''t see it. Fortunately, general sun''s eyes were poisonous, and he thought to himself: this man just wrapped the copper gourd in black cloth, and there should be no malice.

    "This copper gourd is a family heirloom. It''s not worth robbing. It''s wrapped in black cloth for fear of falling into the eyes of those who want to see it. Please check it out." Said the young man.

    "You can only hide the ordinary people''s eyes by wrapping this magic weapon with black cloth." seeing that the young man seemed cautious and had no experience of traveling, general sun stopped questioning him. He returned the official certificate and said, "this official way is not peaceful at night. You should find a place to live. Don''t think you can worry about everything with this magic weapon."

    "General sun, maybe you can let this Zongye go to Yangquan with us, and we will take care of him on the way." At this time, the woman in the carriage heard again.

    "Thank you, Miss Guan." Young people salute.

    "My husband''s family name is Du. Don''t be polite to Zong ye," said the woman in the carriage. "Zong ye said he wanted to find a sea boat from Yangquan to fight for wealth. What did he want to do for a living?"

    The young man was slightly stunned when he realized that the carriage was not an ordinary family member. He said, "the family situation is quite sudden, and Zong is also unprepared. He only heard that the tourists go out to sea and often bring back the treasures. Zong has not yet figured out what to do for a living."

    When Mrs. Du saw that the young man had a good magic weapon, she had the heart to woo him. General sun was inconvenient to say anything. However, when she heard that the young man didn''t think about anything well, she just wanted to go out to sea. He was smiling. He secretly said that there were some young people who thought of this young man. I don''t know how many of them died, and I really didn''t see any way of life.

    "You copper gourd looks very scary..." Mrs. Du, sitting in the carriage, saw that the young man had no deep intention, so she wanted to know what the magical use of the bronze gourd was.

    At this time, a scream was heard, followed by a scream of breaking through the sky. In the dark night on the left side of the official road, the ten point dim light was like breaking through the void. In the blink of an eye, it shot from a very far distance to near!

    "Fujian!"

    General sun''s action was not slow at all. A long red tassel gun shot up and fell on his hand. He pulled out several spears and smashed several talisman arrows shooting at the carriage.

    As a disposable consumable, Fujian is much more powerful than the Xuanfu used by ordinary disciples of Zhenyang realm. It''s very difficult for the archer to detect it in advance when he hides thousands of feet away.

    In contrast, the monk of huantaijing had to be close to his body within three or five hundred feet if he wanted to kill the weapon.

    General sun''s attack was comparable to the joint attack of two or three monks who were still alive. No matter how strong his accomplishments were, he was shocked to lose his spirit.

    Even so, general sun could only take over a few Fu arrows that were aimed at the carriage. Several sharp soldiers of Baihu camp, who were a little far away from the carriage, were hit by Fu arrows and fell to the ground.

    Without waiting for general sun to take a breath, a tiny strange sound came from behind him, which made him feel frightened. He knew that there was a great power behind him.

    The general surnamed sun thought that zongxun could not go to Yangquan at night just like them. He would stab him in the chest and stab him on the spot. First, he would solve the threat from his side.

    When general sun turned around, he saw the young man''s face was full of consternation. He found that the young man''s sacrificial weapon of copper gourd was true, but he didn''t mean to attack him secretly. Instead, he shot a cloud of silver flying sand from the copper gourd, which became a silver chain and entangled a silent arrow

    The young man offered a bronze gourd to block the killing arrow for him, but he couldn''t stop the shot. His chest door was wide open, and he could only watch him stab it to his chest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    General Kan Kan, surnamed sun, stopped his red tassel spear. The tip of the spear had pierced a piece of inner armor worn in the young man''s robe and nearly an inch into the flesh.

    "Ah..." When the woman in the carriage saw this scene, she was also frightened and screamed. Unexpectedly, the young man stopped a cold arrow for general sun, but he didn''t want to be killed by general sun.

    Looking at the young man''s body falling back, the woman did not care about the men and women''s hands. She rolled out a red Ling from the window and pulled the young man whose chest was stabbed and blood flowed from his chest to the carriage. The jade finger was empty. She wanted to stop the blood from the young man''s chest wound. For a moment, she didn''t know how much general sun had hurt the young man. Touching his nose, she felt that he was out of breath and out of breath ˇ­ˇ­

    The general surnamed sun was also regretful. He took out a brocade box from his arms and threw it to the woman in the carriage. He said, "Mrs. Du, please feed this Guiyang pill to elder brother Zong."

    At this time, dozens of black swords came from both sides of the official road. General sun stuck his long gun on the ground. Others stood on the roof of a carriage and took out the huge dark green bow behind them. With a few strange sounds, they could see that the bowstring made by cunning tendons was moving frequently. Several burning streams turned into fire dragons and rolled in the dark shadows

    Several screams, several dark shadows just struggle forward a few steps, was burned to ashes by the fire dragon, only xuanbing "Kuangdang" fell to the ground.

    The general, surnamed sun, shot three fire dragons into the field on his right with a huge dark green bow.

    The fire dragon lights up the field, and there is no one on the right side of the official road. But in a flash, the fire dragon goes into the soil, and three screams come out one after another. Then three bodies in black and masked struggle out of the soil, and are burned to ashes by the fire dragon within 50 feet of the carriage.

    "No, we''ve been cheated. The thief''s hand is Du Liangyong''s fire cunning bow." A huge black shadow was seen by the general surnamed sun. He immediately appeared from the night and cried.

    His face was covered with a black scarf, but his eyes were full of rage.

    He didn''t expect that his nine most elite subordinates would be burned to ashes by Huo cunning linggong. Fortunately, he was a little more steady and didn''t rush to kill them. Otherwise, a dragon would not be easy for him.

    There are still more than ten figures around. They have heard about the power of the fire cunning spirit bow, but they didn''t expect that the fire cunning spirit bow still has such power in the hands of the general surnamed sun. They were frightened for a moment, and stopped on both sides of the official road in confusion and hesitation, neither advancing nor retreating.

    "The thief''s cultivation is limited. The fire cunning spirit bow is a magic weapon on the earth level, which is far beyond his ability. The burning dragon arrow is a magic power attached to the fire cunning spirit bow, and the nine arrows are the limit of the fire cunning spirit bow. We will solve him soon." The shadow saw that his left and right hearts were retreating, but he knew that the attack would not be successful. When he went back, he would be punished. He shook his body for a moment, and put out a huge black iron shield in his hand. He was shouting and biting, and was about to force his way to the carriage.

    The black iron shield in his hand revealed a faint aura, which turned out to be a good shield shaped magic weapon.

    However, the general surnamed sun was not flustered. He took out three black iron arrows from the quiver and made them into string arrows. He was wary of staring at the figure of more than ten black arrows coming up from all around.

    The dark green bow in his hand now seems to have lost a layer of paint, revealing the original appearance of red blood. The body of the bow seems to be made of a giant''s blood rib, but it is densely covered with fine red scale lines.

    Seeing that the masked man was the most pressing, sun surnamed Wu shot three arrows at him without hesitation.

    It''s true that fire cunning bow only has nine ways of burning dragon skill. He just shot nine people and has exhausted the nine ways of burning dragon skill. But with his cultivation, he can shoot ordinary arrow feathers with fire cunning bow and also attach a burning stream to kill powerful enemies.

    The shadow obviously underestimated the strength of general sun. He raised his shield to block the three arrows, but he didn''t think that the flaming stream attached to the three arrows would hit him and immediately turned into a huge fireball to swallow him.

    The masked man screamed and threw away his shield. His figure flashed back.

    Although this man''s face was covered by black cloth and his body was huge, he was so embarrassed that his cold eyes showed a ferocious and twisted look. His right hand holding shield was also charred by fireball, and his skin and flesh peeled off, revealing his rugged white hand bones

    The general surnamed sun was so skillful that he killed the enemy and abandoned his armor. The sharp soldiers of the white tiger camp recovered their composure from the confusion. They drew their swords and shields and gathered around the two carriages. When there were more Fu arrows around, they could stop them without any panic.

    Every time a shadow appears from the night, the general of sun''s family name shoots three arrows, screams several times, and several people ask him to shoot to death.

    When the front curtain of the carriage was lifted, Mrs. Du, who was protected by many white tiger camp soldiers, held a piece of red Ling in her hand, and her beautiful eyes fixed on the dark night in front of her. Jiao said: "there are only a few enemies in Guihai Pavilion. Since they want to leave Zhao Hongling, why don''t they shrink their head and hide their tail and even dare not show their face?"

    The two servant girls in the carriage were pale. They helped the young man who was injured by general sun to sit in the carriage. They saw his wife shouting in front of them, but there was nothing in front of them except the dark night.

    This kind of situation, is to make them fear, do not know what monster will suddenly burst in from the night.

    "Are you from fanziya or liuhualou? You shot the sharp soldiers of baihuying in Yangquan county. Are you not afraid that baihuying will trouble you in the future?" General sun, also aware of the danger of palpitation hidden in the dark ahead, stares and asks.After a terrible silence, there was a loud noise, and the ground shook violently. Then a section of official road stood up, and a Earth Dragon, which was made of rolling mud and stone, rushed to the horse cart fiercely. A black dragon''s voice came from the Earth Dragon''s belly:

    "can you intervene in the dispute between fanziya and guihaige without authorization, and your life and death depend on your life, and then you can kill baihuying again Do you want to be famous? "

    "I didn''t expect that you, Zhu YUELIAN, who is half stepping on Tianyuan, would be willing to be the running dog of fanziya? I don''t think you look up to it Mrs. Du saw that the attacking enemy was hiding in the Earth Dragon. She had already thought about who this person was. She couldn''t help turning white. She didn''t expect that fan cliff could still invite such a person to attack and kill them at this time.

    It is said that Zhu YUELIAN has already cultivated divine consciousness, and is still in the late stage of her life. Her cultivation is stronger than all of them.

    General sun''s face is also very ugly. He thought Du Liangyong would lend him the Huo cunning linggong. Even if they were surrounded on the way, they should have no problem killing Yangquan city with the Huo cunning linggong. But he didn''t expect that fan cliff could ask Zhu YUELIAN to help them.

    "What good does fanziya give you, that you should not hesitate to fight against our white tiger camp?"

    "Don''t bluff with the white tiger camp. Fan cliff really wants to invite me. I don''t want to move. It''s said that Du Liangyong is good at using his tricks. I just want to see the strange poison of fan cliff in Du Liangyong. What else can he do to keep his wife and daughter safely back to Yangquan... " The old voice came out from the belly of the Earth Dragon, and the Earth Dragon also pushed towards the carriage step by step.

    The general of the surname sun raised his fire cunning bow and shot at the ten foot high dragon made of earth and stone.

    Although the fireball melted by the three arrows was extremely fierce, it failed to completely smash the Earth Dragon except for a pile of gravel from the Earth Dragon.

    At this time, the mud and stones around the official road rolled again, and they gathered on the Earth Dragon. The Earth Dragon soon gathered ten feet high.

    The two soldiers of the white tiger camp couldn''t hold their breath. They didn''t believe how powerful the earth rock dragon could be. They waved a long sword, and the green awn on the blade of the sword flowed. They jumped into the air and stormed to the Earth Dragon.

    The talons of the Earth Dragon, which are made of mud and stone, seem to burst out in an instant. They strangely seize the two soldiers who bully them into the nearby air. With a few strange noises, they can see that the two soldiers of Zhenyang peak''s peak cultivation are crushed by the land and become two groups of flesh and blood.

    At this time, the ten disciples of fanziya were in high spirits. They rushed to the carriage again and killed with the sharp soldiers of the white tiger camp.

    The general surnamed sun and Mrs. Du''s faces were all changed. Who could have imagined that Zhu YUELIAN was so fierce that she could not escape. She could only fly up with Hongling and huocunning bow. However, a silver shadow was faster than their figure and rushed to the Earth Dragon.

    But the young man named zongxun, pale, sat in the carriage, picked up the copper gourd, spewed out silver sand, turned into a huge Silver Rope in the air, and entangled the Earth Dragon.

    The silver chain doesn''t stop when it entangles the Earth Dragon.

    Although Zhu YUELIAN gathered the mud and stone to form a huge earth dragon, there were countless small cracks around the Earth Dragon, just like the cracks in the rock layer, which turned into countless silver flying sand in the silver chain. At this time, it was like flowing liquid, which quickly penetrated through the cracks.

    The next moment, the soil disintegrated, revealing an old woman with white hair, wrapped in silver chains, pointing to the young man in the carriage. The ugly old face wanted to exclaim, but she couldn''t spit a word out of her throat. Her green eyes almost burst out, and she couldn''t struggle.

    "Come on, I can only support a few breath time!" When the young man used the copper gourd to control the silver chain, he yelled and urged the general surnamed sun and Mrs. du to join hands to kill the powerful enemy. It seemed that he would be killed in the carriage at any time because of his pale face and bleeding mouth.

    General sun and Mrs. Du never thought that this young man, who was called zongxun, had such a strong magic weapon.

    At the moment, Mrs. Du''s hands were not tolerant. One side of the red silk turned into a blood red shadow and hit the white headed old woman''s eyes.

    The general surnamed sun also shot three arrows at the white headed old woman.

    The white headed old woman couldn''t even struggle for a moment, so she asked the three to join hands to kill her.

    Next, the young man seemed to be completely exhausted, and his body was tilted in the soft arms of a maid.

    The maid was completely stunned by everything in front of her. She didn''t realize that the young man named zongxun was lying on her plump chest at the back of her head.

    Next, Mrs. Du and the general surnamed sun were not tolerant. They flew to the masked giant man whose right hand was hurt by Huo cunning''s spirit bow

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The masked giant Han just shot the soul destroying arrow to kill the general surnamed sun, which was also broken by the young man''s throwing silver sand with a bronze gourd like weapon.

    He didn''t expect that master YUELIAN''s stone dragon armor, which had been successfully cultivated, was easily broken by the silver sand from the young copper gourd weapon. Without even struggling for a moment, he asked Mrs. du to join hands with the general surnamed sun to kill it.

    When the masked man saw that all the people on the moon lotus died quietly, how could he dare to stay and kill them?

    However, when the masked man was ready to break the earth and escape, he wanted to escape in the mud. A tiny FA seal came into his eyebrow.

    When he was startled, the seal had turned into a few small black swirls, impacting his spirit sea.

    The black swirling current is not strong enough to tear apart the spirit sea and spirit pulse, but it is enough to paralyze the masked giant''s limbs in an instant.

    The masked man was shocked. At this time, he knew that there was an expert in Guihai Pavilion whose accomplishments were far higher than that of master YUELIAN, who was lurking in the dark.

    He was surprised to find that it was too late, and Mrs. Du''s red silk had come like a snake

    The three black Rune arrows shot by general sun with his fire cunning bow also pierced his spirit armor

    Mrs. Du and the general surnamed sun did not doubt that he was there. They thought that the masked giant Han was in a state of confusion when he saw the leader of the moon lotus. The general surnamed sun went over, uncovered the mask on the giant Han''s face, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s really the red clam of fan cliff!"

    The red clam was killed, and the others scattered like birds and beasts.

    The general, surnamed sun, was worried that he would still come at night and guard in front of the carriage without chasing these unimportant minions.

    "Hongling escaped from fanziya, thanks to Zongye''s help..." Mrs. Du went to the carriage, folded her body and saluted. She gratefully expressed her thanks to the young man whose face was white and whose mouth was still bleeding.

    "Don''t be polite, Mrs. Du. I''m just in time. If I don''t try my best to help you, the gang will kill me after that. " The young man said with shortness of breath, and his brows were frowning. It seemed that his left chest was hurt by the general surnamed sun.

    The general surnamed sun was quite embarrassed. He was taken by someone to block Zhu''s fatal arrow. However, he mistakenly thought that he was a gang of thieves and mistakenly injured them.

    General sun''s mouth is clumsy and he can''t say any apology. He found a storage bag from the body of master YUELIAN and said, "this storage bag is just suitable for Zongye. The magic weapon handed down by Zongye''s family is very powerful. It''s better not to fall into other people''s eyes again. People in Yangquan City have many eyes and complex hearts..."

    He didn''t even look at anything in his storage bag, so he handed it to the young man who had been injured by him, which was regarded as compensation for his injury just now.

    "How can that be?" The young man said, "zongxun is just a small hand. How can he take the credit of general sun and Mrs. Du and take the storage bag as his own?"

    Mrs. Du took a rather reluctant look at the storage bag. She knew that the man on the moon lotus was a strong man who had a perfect birth and half stepped into the realm of heaven. There must be many good things in the storage bag. But today, if the young man didn''t help him with his family treasure, I''m afraid none of them would survive.

    However, Mrs. Du could also see that this young man, zongxun, wanted to take all the storage bags of master YUELIAN. The reason for his refusal was that he knew some common customs, and was afraid that general sun was just trying to tempt him or her to be greedy for master YUELIAN''s storage bags.

    "Zong Ye deserves it." With a smile, Mrs. Du stuffed the storage bag into the young man''s hand. Then she and the maid and the young girl crowded into another carriage. She specially vacated the carriage for the young man to recuperate and heal. Then she continued on her way back to Yangquan.

    When the curtain of the car closed, the young man with a sick face immediately brightened up. Next to the brocade couch covered with brocade and silk, he took the storage bag from the man on the moon lotus and said to himself with a smile, "Guihai Pavilion is quite decent. Seeing the silver sand gourd, I don''t have the idea of killing people and seizing treasure. It''s quite rare... "

    "What''s decent or not? If the master is not careful, he may leak his whereabouts." a wisp of black smoke darts out of the young man''s arms, but the spirit of a six clawed winged devil floats in the corner of the carriage, persuading the young man to say, "according to the red sea, the master still let me eat them. It''s safer!"

    The young man was Chen Xun, who was not named zongxun, and the six clawed winged devil was the spirit of the Red Sea.

    There was a narrow space in the carriage. Chihai''s demon body folded up all the bones and wings. He was six or seven feet tall. He could only get Yuanshen out of xuyuanzhu and stop in the carriage for a breath.

    With Chen Xun''s and Chihai''s divine sense of cultivation, the two maids sitting in the other carriage were whispering to Mrs. Du about the magic weapon that could spray silver sand. Naturally, they couldn''t hide it.

    Think of these three women, amazing elastic skin under the flesh and blood how delicious, red sea can not help but want to flow a mouth of HA laizi.

    "You evil slave, your evil nature has not been refined completely. You are always impatient about cannibalism. You really should lose your mind on the way," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Can a beautiful woman let you waste it like this?"

    "Every year, there are sea going ships in guihaige. We can take them to sea. Even if you have a heart, it''s hard to trace your whereabouts, "old Kui yuan deified into a green robed old man, sitting opposite Chen Xun, and said," at that time, you can change your identity and practice yuan Dan in the depths of the falling star sea. It''s hard for others to find something strange. "Chen Xun took advantage of closed door cultivation to escape. In fact, he left Wushan long ago disguised as sanxiu, and went all the way south to Yangquan County in Southeast China, looking for a chance to go out to sea.

    In recent years, the falling star sea demon clan is frequent, even in the inland sea area between Yangquan and other counties and Jiyue and other island countries, there are even a lot of powerful monsters sneaking in.

    Every time a friar flies into the sea and wants to enter the depths of the falling star sea, these powerful monsters will sneak out of the deep sea, attack and kill these friars and take it as a great tonic pill.

    Chen Xun was worried that other people would find out the secret of his Xuanyuan holy body from the different aspects of heaven and earth that he cultivated Yuandan. So he was forced to leave Wushan in a hurry and wanted to go into the falling star sea to find a place where there was no one. Naturally, he didn''t want to be forced to expose his strength when crossing the sea and ask nearby monks to find his whereabouts.

    After several attempts, Chen Xun couldn''t go out to sea quietly. In the past two March, he disguised himself as sanxiu and traveled in Yangquan, looking for opportunities to cross the sea.

    Hearing what Lao Kui said, Chen Xun suddenly thought that this was a way.

    Ordinary mariner is as small as a mole ant in the eyes of the demon level sea beast. He mingles with ordinary mariners and takes a sea boat to sea. Maybe he can avoid the eyes and ears of the demon level sea beast and leave Yunzhou quietly.

    Outside the carriage, the tracks are rattling. The delay on the road will soon be dawn, and the sky is slightly dewy, but it is still 200 miles away from Yangquan City.

    Chen Xun wiped out the spirit of the moon lotus God attached to the storage bag. In addition to a pile of pieces that he despised, there was a silk book called Shi Long Jie, which is worth learning.

    There are a lot of monks in Yunzhou, but almost all of them have roots to find, so it is very difficult for outsiders to impersonate them.

    If he wanted to hide in Yunzhou, sometimes he had to get in touch with others, so Chen Xun had to dress up as a family member and travel around Zhenyang in Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to leave too many flaws. In addition to thunder meteor sword and other commonly used spirit swords and magic weapons, Chen Xun couldn''t take them out to defend the enemy. Besides, puppet technique, thunder sound sword array, green flame lotus formula and other well-known magic powers were also inconvenient to be used in public.

    Chen Xun sat next to the golden couch and looked at the stone dragon explanation. He realized that the moon lotus master had just gathered the magic power of mud and stone. It was only a kind of earth skill called stone dragon armour recorded in the stone dragon explanation. When he reached a great success, he could gather mud and petrify himself. A huge stone dragon could fight with the enemy. It was extremely powerful. The strong in the yuan Dan realm could also resist the strong enemy.

    At this time, Chen Xun was short of this mysterious secret cultivation, which could cover his identity. He accepted it impolitely. He sensed that general sun was coming up from behind on a green scale horse, and let Lao Kui and Chihai hide in the Xu Yuanzhu. He uncovered the driving curtain, and then he stuck out his head and said to general sun, "I''m short of a storage bag, and this book of Shi Long Jie happens to be able to cultivate, so I''m impolite, But if I stay with other magic weapons, it''s also a disaster. I hope general sun can help me deal with them... "

    After a few excuses, general sun had to pick up a bunch of pieces that Chen Xun despised. He selected some magic weapons that Mrs. Du could use and sent them to the carriage behind.

    Now, of course, they would not have any doubts about Chen Xun''s identity any more. From Chen Xun''s various performances, he was just a man who, relying on his family''s powerful magic tools, stumbled all the way to Yangquan''s inland sanxiu.

    When I arrived at Yangquan City in the afternoon, dozens of green clothes disciples embroidered with Guihai Pavilion logo rode out to protect Mrs. Du and miss Du.

    Mrs. Du and his family were sent to Yangquan City, while general sun led the team back on the same way.

    Chen Xun went into the city with his car and soon came to the front of a very wide courtyard.

    After chatting with general sun on the road, Chen Xunzhou found out that Du Liangyong, the husband of Mrs. Du, was the leader of Guihai Pavilion. He was attacked by someone a few days ago and was poisoned by strange poison. His accomplishments were all gone, but he was lying on the sickbed half paralyzed.

    Mrs. Du was in her mother''s home in Jinhai. Knowing this, she had to take her daughter back to Yangquan City to preside over the affairs.

    Guihaige, as one of the three major Haike sects of yangquanjun, has made countless enemies for hundreds of years.

    This time, the old enemy fanziya, liuhuage and other sects took the opportunity to attack guihaige.

    Jinhai is another important place of Guihai Pavilion. Many people who are still strong in Guihai pavilion have to stay.

    Mrs. Du''s family just asked the white tiger camp to send someone to send Mrs. Du and her young daughter back to Yangquan. Unexpectedly, fan cliff was still reckless and asked the moon lotus to attack them on the way.

    Dufu was worried about the safety of his husband, so it was difficult to treat Chen Xun well. First, he arranged for Chen Xun to stay in Keqing courtyard, and sent another deacon to help him find his lost servant.

    Mrs. Du rushed to the heavily guarded inner courtyard to meet her husband, Du Liangyong, who was lying on the bed. She told her husband what had happened on the way.

    "There is no doubt about this man named zongxun?" Du Liangyong was a strange man with rich body, but in a few days he made the poison in his body disappear. Fan cliff could not help but move his hand. This was his expectation. Otherwise, he would not take his fire cunning bow to Jinhai when he sent someone to report. But it was a coincidence that zongxun appeared, and he still had doubts.

    "If it wasn''t for general sun to stop in time, zongxun would be stabbed to the chest by general sun. There should be no possibility of disguise," Mrs. Du said. "Although this man lacks experience in traveling and dealing with the world, he is warm-hearted and not greedy. If he can be used by Guihai Pavilion, it will be a great help."Mrs. Du thought that although zongxun''s cultivation was a little bit low, he still had great potential to improve his spiritual sense and get a higher level. What''s more, his family magic weapon was unexpectedly powerful.

    Although master YUELIAN was trapped by the silver sand from the copper gourd for a very short time, the fight between monks often separated life and death in a very short time.

    "I''ll see him then." Du Liangyong said.

    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for the Lord to see his guests at this time?" Several law enforcement elders who have been protecting Du Liangyong''s safety for several days will not be relieved to see the Lord''s guests whose identity has not been fully confirmed.

    "If this man asks sun to stick his gun into his chest for an inch, he can still disguise himself. Even if I''m still cultivating, I''m by no means the enemy of this man. No matter how careful we are, it''s useless," Du Liangyong said. "If we are too careful, we''ll be at the disadvantage of Guihai Pavilion."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "Zongxun met with master Du and Mrs du..."

    Chen Xun followed the Deacon''s disciples and walked into the magnificent hall of the inner courtyard. He saw Du Liangyong, a member of the Guihai Pavilion, one of the three major Haike sects in Yangquan county. He sat on the cloud bed with a yellow face and walked on the way.

    Chen Xun could sense that there were four monks in the wing room covered by screens on both sides. They were paying close attention to every move on this side. It seemed that Guihai pavilion was a casual repair strange to him, and there were still some worries.

    Or maybe Du Liangyong was bitten by a snake once in Guihai Pavilion and afraid of the well rope for ten years. He was attacked by strange drugs and paralyzed in bed. It''s not surprising that they were so careful.

    Chen Xu and Du Liangyong respectfully salute, and see what color is not seen in his eyes, but also appear somewhat restrained. But after the eye pupil, the light that is collected is like an open eye. It is seen that Du Liangyong is indeed a strange poison in his body. The black and black poison of a few stocks is like a maggot with a bone attached to his veins. It also produces countless tiny whiskers, and sticks into the flesh and bones of his bones and corrode his vital essence. ˇŁ

    Du Liangyong was originally a strong man in the early days of Tianyuan realm in Yangquan county. But it was this strange poison that made him unable to refine a little Lingyuan and gather in the sea of Lingyuan. Judging from his eyes, his spirit was also extremely weak.

    After a while, Mrs. Du took a dark green pill to Du Liangyong.

    Although this kind of pill has the effect of Tonifying Qi and blood, Chen Xun thinks that Du Liangyong has nothing to do except to cheer up a little, and the poison evil has new Qi and blood to corrode, which becomes more and more condensed in Du Liangyong''s body.

    Chen Xun''s dark feeling is that Du Liangyong''s own cultivation is that he has no ability to remove the evil spirit from his body

    It''s easy for Chen Xun to remove Du Liangyong''s poison. However, seeing that Du Liangyong has no worries about his life for the time being, Chen Xun Cai will not risk his identity.

    In addition, Guihai Pavilion should be supported by more powerful clan forces if it can be established in Yangquan City and stand against liuhualou and fanziya.

    It would be easy for Du Liangyong''s clan to send a strong man to remove the poison evil for him.

    During the conversation, listening to Du Liangyong''s words, Chen Xun immediately refused without hesitation to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and ask Guihai pavilion to give birth to too much expectation on him.

    Chen Xun said: "Mr. Du and Mrs. Du are cordially invited. Zongxun is very grateful. In order to make a living, Zong Xun''s original intention was to go out to sea. After several months away from home for tens of thousands of miles, Zong Xun realized that he was a frog at the bottom of the well. This time he went to sea, zongxun was also determined to increase his knowledge and help his cultivation. Zongxun is in his thirties, and it''s too late to make up his mind to practice. But please don''t persuade me... "

    Seeing that Chen Xun''s mind had been decided, Du Liangyong could not persuade him any more. He asked his maid to give him a gift to thank him for helping him on the way. He said, "there was a sea going ship at the end of this month in Guihai Pavilion, but because of this change, it might take some time. He also asked his brother to wait in Yangquan for some time."

    Seeing that Du Liangyong''s mind was quite peaceful, Chen Xun wanted to look up at him and secretly thought that he would change other Tianyuan strongmen. Even when zongmensuo was defeated, he would never have such a good temper when he spared the cultivation of Zhenyang, which was low in cultivation.

    Chen Xun stood up and said goodbye after the ceremony. He didn''t disturb Du Liangyong''s health cultivation.

    "Liangyong, what do you think of zongxun?" When Chen Xun leaves, Mrs. Du helps Du Liangyong to have a rest in the inner room.

    "He doesn''t have a look in his eyes, but he has a good bearing and a strange temperament. I''m good at observing people, and I can''t understand many of them. Maybe he''s really an unorthodox son of an aristocratic family, and his mind and nature have been tempered by his travels in recent months, which gives people such an impression... "

    Du Liangyong thought about Chen Xun''s impression on him and found something strange.

    "The next voyage to Jiyue kingdom is very important. Liang Yong, since you can''t see through zongxun''s roots, do you want to let him go to sea by boat?" Asked Mrs. Du.

    "Who does not have a secret that is not enough for human beings?" With a smile, Du Liangyong said, "since he has no malice to Guihai Pavilion, even if it is inconvenient to say what he is suffering from, we need to break the casserole and ask to the end? He was kind to Guihai Pavilion and was worthy of taking him to sea. You can find two old mariners and tell them more about the dangers of the sea, so that they won''t know nothing about it after they go to sea. "

    "I''ll arrange everything else. It''s just how to remove the evil spirit from you. If you really don''t go back to the mountain gate, please help me?" Mrs. Du asked with concern.

    Du Liangyong sighed bitterly: "after the master became a monk, I didn''t listen to their arrangement. First, I left the mountain gate and went back to the Du family to take over the business of Guihai Pavilion. Then I married you, the daughter of the enemy clan, and gave birth to tong''er. When I went back to the mountain gate and asked them to help me remove the poison evil, I would only be ridiculed. At this time, they will never give in to me and ask for my life. "

    "The next trip to the sea is very important. It''s about the Millennium foundation of Guihai Pavilion. How can you go to the sea like this?" Asked Mrs. Du.

    "Going out to sea depends on wisdom rather than strength, otherwise, my accomplishments are not enough," Du Liangyong said. "With four elders to help me, nothing will happen. I''ve been here for so many years."The courtyard that Guihai Pavilion arranged for Chen Xun''s retreat was a clump of bamboo forest, separated from other courtyards, which was very quiet.

    Chen Xun''s attitude is to settle down when he comes.

    Since Yangquan can be recognized as his identity in the city for the time being.

    With this identity, even if the returnee ship does not have a sea going ship to go to sea in a short time, he can take other sea going ships to leave Yunzhou.

    Although he was not able to recruit Chen Xun as the guest minister, Du Liangyong was quite sorry, but he still sent a chart as a gift of thanks.

    The sea of falling stars is vast. Even the inland sea area within the island states of Yunzhou and Jiyue is hundreds of thousands of miles, which is no smaller than the territory controlled by Emperor Xiwu.

    In such a vast sea area, the number of monsters that inhabit and breed is far beyond imagination.

    Although there are clans and countries established by the human friars on Jiyue and other islands, some demons with strength as strong as the heaven and the earth of the human race gather into demons in the sea of falling stars. This is the biggest headache for the southeast and East regions of Yunzhou

    In Yunzhou, there are Longmen sect and Xuantian sect guarding Dongnan and Dongyu, which can resist the invasion of the demons. However, the clan and island countries built by the human friars overseas are not so lucky.

    From time to time, the news that the island country was swallowed up by the demon clan came, and Yangquan county had already seen it.

    It is self-evident what kind of risks the sea travelers and merchants in Yangquan and other counties will experience when they go to sea by sea.

    However, great risk breeds great opportunity.

    Not to mention the vast sea of falling stars, there are countless treasures. Most of the products of Jiyue and other island countries are scarce in Yunzhou. If they are transported to the counties of Yunzhou for sale, they can make ten times or even a hundred times huge profits.

    There are also many disciples who ignore the danger of falling into the sea of stars and sneak into the depths of cultivation. Many people get the chance to break through, but countless people fall.

    Du Liangyong''s chart is more detailed than the chart sent by the Haike.

    Even the simplified version is also valuable information that countless mariners have explored with their lives. It can not be easily obtained by Chen Xun''s real Yangjing sanxiu at this time.

    Although Yangquan city is not a place for spiritual cultivation, it is the best harbor with thousands of miles of sea area nearby.

    Whether it is Guihai Pavilion, fanziya or liuhualou, there are stronger clan forces behind it.

    In addition to these three schools, there are dozens of Haike sects of different sizes, gathering tens of thousands of Haike and merchants to seek survival here, making Yangquan city much more lively than the inland city.

    Every time there are seagoing ships berthing in the harbor and business travelers gathering, they all want to rush to buy the treasures brought back by the tourists.

    Once in March, the city of Yangquan is even more lively. Even some monks will come all the way to Yangquan to see if there are treasures worth collecting.

    Chen Xun disguised himself as a casual monk with limited accomplishments. Naturally, he would not join in these activities. He had to watch the bustling cities and wait for the sea to go to Jiyue and other island countries. There were plenty of opportunities.

    He has lived in another courtyard of guihaige for more than two months. Dufu sent someone to inform him that guihaige will arrange several ships to go out to sea in the near future to make him ready

    Chen Xun disguised himself as a casual monk who was separated from his slaves. Except for a thin horse, his luggage was lost with his servants. What can he be prepared for?

    Chen Xun spent two days buying some things and went to Meiling Castle outside Yangquan the day before he went to sea.

    Meiling castle is an important place for Guihai Pavilion outside Yangquan City. Although it occupies the spiritual cave at the east foot of meiziling, it is not very impressive, and it may not be enough for the monks to practice in seclusion in the middle and later period of their life. It is one of the rare spiritual veins and spiritual caves near Yangquan City.

    Meiziling mountain extends into the sea, and the south foot of the mountain subsides, forming a natural harbor. It is also the unique dock port of guihaige.

    When Chen Xun entered meilingbao, three seagoing ships were moored at the dock port.

    The three seagoing ships are about the same size, about 30 feet long, floating on the blue sea like a mirror.

    The capital of the ship carved a huge sea animal with ebony. The huge sails were like the converged black bone wings of sea animals.

    The towering mast is covered with a layer of fine red copper, and is densely engraved with mysterious symbols and seal characters, which makes the whole mast melt into the hull like molten gold and cast iron. It is impossible for ordinary waves to break the mast.

    The whole ship is made of thick giant wood, and the inner part of the ship is full of light.

    It is not difficult to see from Chen Xun''s eyesight that, in addition to the red bronze inscriptions on the surface of the ship, there are also small defensive arrays hidden inside the three ships, and each ship has four defensive arrays.

    The biggest problem with the defensive array outside the mountain gate is that it is difficult to use it continuously.

    There is no spirit gathering prohibition system. The only way to solve this problem is to prepare several more defensive arrays on the same ship, so that the aura of one array can be exhausted and other arrays can be used in rotation.

    There are 12 small defensive arrays hidden in three sea going ships. Chen Xun didn''t expect that the Guihai pavilion was more powerful than he thought, or that this voyage was so important that all the forces of Guihai Pavilion were concentrated on these three sea going shipswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    The next day, three seagoing vessels carrying hundreds of tourists set sail from meiziling.

    Chen Xun was on the third ship.

    Most of them were not the first to go to sea by the sea going boat of guihaige. They were very familiar with each other.

    Most of the sea merchants, their servants, porters and escorts were no higher than the true Yangjing cultivation. There were only nine monks on board, including the three law enforcement elders of Guihai Pavilion.

    The space on the ship is narrow, and the bottom cabins are occupied by goods. There are not many cabins left. The servants, porters, escorts, and even the businessmen who are rich and spend a lot of money in Yangquan City can only make do with the crowded cabins.

    Guihai pavilion was very polite to Chen Xun, and arranged an independent cabin for him, just like the treatment of the nine monks who were still alive.

    Although the cabin is very narrow and only three steps square, it is decorated with ebony, which is quite gorgeous. The beds, tables and chairs are all complete. The cabin windows are closed with transparent glass, so that people can overlook the blue sky and sea in the cabin.

    Chen Xun used a few black amulets to lay a small ban, but he was also at ease in the narrow cabin.

    The three-step cabin is enough for Chen Xun to set up a four pillar mountain and river formation to prevent others from breaking into it. However, at this time, he pretends to be in Yangjing, and everything should be in line with his identity.

    The main purpose of the prohibition is to prevent others from disturbing and peeping.

    Monk Huantai really wanted to break through. This kind of prohibition might not be able to block each other''s breathing time, but it was long enough for Chen Xun to cover everything.

    After boarding the ship, all the monks in the same cabin closed the cabin with prohibition, hid in the closed door for cultivation, and rarely went out to walk if nothing happened.

    If everything goes well, it should be two months before we get to Lihuo Island, the first stop.

    When everything was ready, Chen Xun went into the empty bead and left a wisp of his mind in the cabin in case of any trouble.

    At this time, the water area of Xuyuan Lingdi and xuangui huff and puff of mirage and fog had a radius of 1560 Zhang.

    Lingdi collapsed once. At this time, it was planted with flowers and trees again. The lake of 100 mu was also covered with aquatic lingcao such as lianling.

    Before Chen Xun left Wushan, he sealed the corpses of tens of thousands of demons and put them into Xuyuan beads. Now, he controls the refining of more than 1000 demons'' flesh and blood into Xuyuan aura every day.

    However, the cultivation and consumption of the land full of grass and wood, as well as the cultivation and consumption of old Kui, snake without heart and Chihai are extremely huge, so it is difficult for the land to continue to expand.

    And when the corpses of these hundreds of thousands of demons are refined, unless Chen Xun can find a new way to supply aura, otherwise, lingcao lingmu will stop growing. Not to mention, old Kui and snake can no longer cultivate in xuyuanzhu.

    In the center of Lingdi, next to qingwushu, there is a refining furnace made of Jiuyou iron.

    This smelting furnace is modeled after the nine beast Yang smelting furnace. Its diameter is only six feet. It stands on the ground with the tail of nine beasts. Only one person is tall and short, but it takes 300000 Jin of Jiuyou iron to make this furnace.

    Chen Xun uses his magic power to make a Luocha claw out of thin air. He uncovers the cover of the head stove, which weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. Suddenly, a blue flame rises from the stove. He is so scared that he comes to watch the Red Sea and flies away.

    This is the purest green lotus flame Chen Xun collected from the thousand devil sand sea. It can''t be filled without the nine you iron.

    Although the Red Sea demon''s body is extremely strong, if it is stained with a little green lotus flame, the dark golden bone wings will be burned out in the blink of an eye, which is difficult to heal.

    Qingwushu is a rare tree in the world. Although it is close to each other, it is not afraid of the fire of qinglianyan.

    The green lotus flame was like an immortal fire burning in the nine beast furnace. Chen Xun used the huge hand shaped by his magic power to throw the mountain like demons and skeletons to the furnace and burned them with the green lotus flame.

    Xu Yuanzhu will digest the flesh and blood of the demons, but it''s terrible that a large number of skeletons are left behind. Chen Xun has to do the same homework every day, that is, throw the skeletons into the furnace and mix them with the red essence copper ore for burning.

    this is the ancient refining method contained in Xuan Yan''s formula. It is a copper material blended with the essence of the magic skeleton, casting a chariot, ten times stronger than the red copper.

    The more powerful the magic weapon is, the more demanding the material is. Only in this way can we gather the energy of destroying the sky and the earth.

    Some powerful chariots, even if they are not prohibited by the core, should not be careless in their materials.

    In the battle of thousand demons sand sea, the xuanlei chariot, the four wall panels and the wheel hub made by kuilongge were made of red refined copper and other spirit wood. However, when facing the monsters like the tide, the xuanlei array could not protect everything. The chariot body made of red refined copper could not provide stronger defense. As a result, nearly 30 xuanlei chariots were destroyed before entering the brake array Destroy.

    In addition to the core prohibition, it takes tens of thousands of Jin of copper to cast a chariot, which is hard to be replaced by other precious materials.

    now penetrated into the essence of the magic bones, and the cast chariot body, without the aid of defensive array, could resist the attack of the Tianyuan summit, and the weight would not even increase.The sea is long. Chen Xun wanted to take this time to build a warship for himself, so that he could walk easily in the falling star sea in the future.

    After two months in Guihai Pavilion, Chen Xun thought through all the details of the warship.

    Now that he was on a sea boat, most of them were closed in the cabin for cultivation. The aura in xuyuanzhu was limited, so Chen Xun began to build a warship.

    Lao Kui helped Chen Xun lead the molten copper out of the furnace and cast it into shaped ship plates in midair

    Two months later, a piece of the ship was assembled. Chen Xun melted the crevice with green lotus flame to make it a whole. An eight Zhang Long warship was on the shore of Xuyuan lake.

    At this stage, the warship is only a rudiment.

    At the first stop, the ship of guihaige was only two days away from huodao. After replenishing fresh water and food, it continued to sail

    Although it is hundreds of miles away from the Fire Island, it is difficult for the island to survive alone in the sea area crisscrossed by demons. Therefore, few people gather and live there. It is just a foothold for ships and friars to fly across the falling star sea.

    After leaving Lihuo Island, Chen Xun still hid in xuyuanzhu all day, continued to improve the warships, and restricted some arrays into the warships.

    The whole warship looks small, but its hull weighs more than 3.4 million jin. When it is thrown into the lake, it can float, and it will sink in the wind and waves.

    Chen Xun embedded four floating prohibitions into the bottom of the ship, which could almost equal the buoyancy of two million jin.

    Although the floating prohibition refined by Yunzhou could make the hundred Zhang warship fly in the air, Chen Xun didn''t have much time to deduce the new spirit gathering prohibition.

    The four floating prohibitions integrated into the spirit gathering array were still refined by Chang Zhen in his lifetime. Originally, they were intended to be used to refine four chariots capable of flying in the air.

    With the deterioration of the situation in moxukou, even if a small number of flying chariots were refined, it was of little significance. The four floating prohibitions had never been used. Chen Xun was asked to bring them out this time.

    Chen Xun refined a Xunfeng array into the bottom cabin.

    The power of Xunfeng array is worse than xuanlei array and Xuanyin heavy water array, but kuilongge array has never been refined and Yunzhou array has never appeared.

    Chen Xun used it on this warship, but he didn''t want others to see anything from it.

    In addition, Chen Xun also banned a shrinking object array and refined it into a warship.

    The object shrinking array prohibition was removed from the body of the star iron demon. Chen Xun was not able to refine it at this time. This kind of array prohibition can reduce the body of the star iron demon to the size of a walnut, which is easy to carry.

    It didn''t help much before. Chen Xun took more than ten of them with him in case of need.

    Although xuyuanzhu can hold this warship, it is inevitable that it will be used in front of others in the future. The addition of restriction can make it more camouflage, so that others can not see through the virtual reality of xuyuanzhu.

    After that, Chen Xun used nearly a month to engrave a large number of mysterious talismans inside and outside the ship. These mysterious talismans were like overlaying the warships with Vajra and Xuanjia, which were used to enhance the strength of the ship and its ability to break the wind and ride the waves.

    It took a total of five months before and after Chen xunzai was in xuyuanzhu, and finally he destroyed the warship.

    The Red Sea gathered its wings and stopped on the mast which had been transformed by the blood flag magic flag. Excited, it agitated its huge wings and croaked: "this warship is really beautiful. Does the master want to give it a loud name?"

    "Well, have you thought of that idea?" Chen Xun saw the twinkling light in Red Sea''s eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "How about the Chihai?" Red Sea exclaimed excitedly, "master, if you set sail to fight, you will surely be able to kill the sea of falling stars. Red Sea is a good name. They don''t have to worry about the name of the four immortals, but they know what the name of the four immortals is

    "The name of the Red Sea is not bad!" Chen Xun said, "the Red Sea is short of a huge sail. Take off the pair of bone wings from your body, and it will just be able to use them!"

    "No!" Where did Chihai think that the naming right of the warship would be replaced by this pair of bone wings on his body, and he would flee to the distance if he flapped his wings.

    Chen Xun just looked at where the Red Sea could escape in xuyuanzhu with a smile.

    Chihai showed Chen Xun his hair on the bottom of his heart, flapped his wings and flew back. He hung upside down on the mast, spread out the dark gold wings, and said, "master, do you think Chihai can disguise as a sail if it is attached to the mast? If it works like this, you don''t have to work hard for the master to take the bone wing off the Red Sea... "

    "Not bad!" Chen Xun felt his chin, looked at the Red Sea hanging upside down on the mast, looked very similar to the sails from a distance, and said, "now it''s called the Red Sea. It''s worthy of the name!"

    He has been practicing in xuyuanzhu all the year round. The spirit and flesh of Chihai Yuanshen and his own demon body have been fused to the point where he can begin to practice. He is no longer a puppet of war spirit in the ordinary sense. At this time, he dare not damage his body at will.

    Otherwise, with his extremely slow cultivation speed at this time, it will take him several years to recover from the physical trauma

    After a long time, Chihai confirmed that Chen Xun was just bluffing him. He came alive again and found back the snake unintentional and the Witch Black Tea who had been practicing carelessly in the forest.In the past, they did not have a fixed residence in xuyuanzhu, where the heaven was the house and the earth was the seat. Now, as a result, this warship has a place to live.

    The snake has no heart, but it''s just as stupid as a seven or eight year old child.

    Compared with shewuxin and Chihai, the change of magic girl black tea in xuyuanzhu is the biggest.

    At first, Chen Xun took the black tea into xuyuanzhu, and her demon body was fifty or sixty feet large. However, as the soul of black tea gradually merged with the soul, the demon body of black tea slowly shrank to only half the original size.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Taoism pursues a more pure spirit. With the further refinement of spirit and power, the body will not change much.

    Demons are born to be refined by gods and demons. Even if they become yuan Dan and Sha Dan, they are used to fighting with the enemy with a strong body. It''s hard for them to further refine their power and yuan. The more they improve their cultivation, the bigger their body will be.

    In fact, the strength of witch black tea in her lifetime was higher than that of Luocha mage, and the Dharma phase is about to be perfected, but the demon body is only half the height of Luocha mage, which indicates that the later cultivation of witch black tea is closer to Taoism.

    The ghost of black tea and the demon body gradually melt together, and the initially awakened cultivation instinct should be closer to his later cultivation of the magic way Xuangong. As a new spiritual world, xuyuanjing''s aura is more magical, which further promotes the shrinking of the demon body, and may be the same as ordinary people in the future.

    However, at this time, the Witch Black tea is still more than 20 feet old. Looking at the warship at the foot, they are worried that one foot will crush the warship.

    Chihai is also unnecessarily excited. Even if he converges his bony wings, they are all six or seven feet tall. The total length of Chihai is only eight feet. How can he live in it?

    After a long sleep in the narrow cabin, Chihai couldn''t hold his breath and came out again, complaining that Chen Xun should put Xuyuan hall in directly, so that they didn''t even have a place to sleep.

    Chen Xun ignored the Red Sea. The hall of Xuyuan came in. The spiritual land of Xuyuan was not enough for ten days and a half months.

    In order to save the poor spirit of Xu Yuan, Chen Xun still had 12 small demons in his hand, but he was not in a hurry to merge with the demon body.

    In addition to his cultivation of Yuandan, the main purpose of his long journey was for Lao Kui.

    The remains of the old Kui are deep in Wushan mountain, where the mountains are smashed by the purple night God thunder of the ancient fairy Road, forming a huge mountain lake, frozen and covered with snow. The remains of the old Kui lie quietly in the gravel and sand at the bottom of the lake.

    After a thousand demons fought hard in the sand sea, Chen Xun found the remains of the old Kui from the mountains and lakes and collected them in the empty yuan beads.

    At first, Lao Kui hoped that Chen Xun could refine his remains, so that he could enter reincarnation when his life was exhausted and his soul was scattered.

    Xuyuanzhu is a new spiritual world. The snake without heart, the Witch Black Tea and the red sea can blend together in xuyuanzhu, which also means that the wreckage can be found, and the spirit of old Kui can merge with the wreckage and reshape the body

    If the old Kui can reshape his body, he will gradually return to his strong cultivation at the peak of heaven and human realm. Shouyuan will also return to the 100000 years old age of the kuilong people at the peak of heaven and human realm. There is no need to worry that his soul will be destroyed in a hundred years.

    But the old Kui''s skeleton is thousands of feet long, and it''s tightly coiled into a circle, which is about the size of Xuyuan Lingdi.

    Old Kui wanted to integrate the spirit and flesh of the Yuan Dynasty into the wreckage. The spirit of the Yuan Dynasty consumed by him might be a hundred or a thousand times as much as that consumed by the black tea of the demon girl, a thousand or a hundred thousand times as much as that consumed by the Red Sea and the snake, not to mention the rebirth of flesh and blood on the bones

    Chen Xun would not devour endless creatures with Xuyuan beads and refine Xuyuan aura. Don''t say that doing so would be against Haoran''s way of heaven. It might be against Chen Xun''s nature that he would be killed by endless thunder before he entered heaven.

    He thought that this time he entered the falling star sea, he mainly wanted to find a place similar to Tushan Tianyan.

    In the next few days, Chen Xun mainly stayed in xuyuanzhu and continued to refine Chihai.

    One day, Chen Xun taught Chihai to control the prohibition of Xunfeng''s Dharma array in xuyuanzhu. A wisp of his mind outside sensed that someone was approaching the cabin.

    When Chen xungang came out of Xu Yuanzhu, someone outside slammed the door and asked, "master Zong, are you still practicing?"

    Chen Xun quietly removed the ban and opened the cabin door, but one of Du Liangyong''s disciples of Guihai Pavilion stood in the corridor outside: "I''m reading the" Bo Hai Zhi "given by master Du. What''s the matter?"

    "It''s almost to Jiyue island. Master Du asked master Zong to come and talk..."

    Chen Xun was in a trance. He didn''t expect that it would take him five months to get to Jiyue island from Yangquan.

    The ships in Guihai pavilion are forbidden by special water and wind control arrays. They can ride the wind and waves very fast and travel thousands of miles a day. In five months, they have traveled more than 200000 miles.

    This route was worked out by more than ten generations of Guihai Pavilion disciples with blood and tears. It not only avoided some powerful sea monster families, but also avoided the extremely dangerous dangerous waters and beaches. Even the most common hurricane that fell into the star sea has not been suffered, and it has been all the way to the present.

    Guihai Pavilion is under Du Liangyong. It seems that its accomplishments are not very strong. However, people are born to eat this kind of food. If other strong Dharma practitioners lead the team, it may not be so peaceful all the way.

    Chen Xun boarded Du Liangyong''s first ship. The monks of the three ships and the leading figures of the maritime merchants were invited by Du Liangyong.

    Although Du Liangyong didn''t get rid of the evil spirit in his body, he suppressed it with other methods. Du Liangyong recovered some accomplishments. He didn''t lose his shape and build up his bones as he had seen for the first time, and his pupils also regained their looks.

    The charming lady Du is sitting beside Du Liangyong.Chen Xun didn''t know until the last moment that this time he went out to sea, not only the elite of Guihai Pavilion came out, but Du Liangyong and his wife also went out together. It can be seen that Guihai pavilion has an important purpose in this trip to Jiyue island.

    All these things had nothing to do with Chen Xun. He thought that after he arrived at Jiyue Island, he stopped for a moment to make sure that no one could see his identity, and then he flew to the more remote sea

    In a relatively spacious hall, after everyone came together, Du Liangyong cleared his throat and raised his voice to say: "the sea beast demon clan is also divided into different fields, and we, who are of low cultivation, are like mole ants in the eyes of powerful demon clan. We are careful to pass through the edge areas of different demon clan fields, so we can go all the way to the present without danger, and we will have a few days to go Cheng can reach Jiyue island. However, on the way ahead, there is a reef called guitou reef. Recently, it is occupied by a group of Pirates called Jiyue island. It may not be so calm when passing through. We need to make preparations earlier. "

    Southeast and East regions are the spheres of influence of Longmen sect and Xuantian sect. There are numerous middle and small sects under them. Pirates who make a living by robbing sea merchants can hardly survive.

    Even if there is one, it is also an excellent goal for the disciples of the sect to travel and increase their knowledge and experience. It is difficult for them to survive for long.

    However, in the vast sea area two or three hundred thousand miles away, Tiangao emperor is far away, and no clan can be strong enough to command Jiyue island countries to kill each other endlessly, and there are many scattered buildings that are hard to get a foothold in Yunzhou mainland to settle in Jiyue and other islands, so the situation becomes more and more complicated. Some deserted islands and reefs not far from Jiyue island are often occupied by pirates

    "Can''t we just walk around ghost reef?" A fat merchant in Royal dress asked. He must have known the bad name of the pirates who occupy ghost reef.

    "This sea route has been explored by generations of my children from Haige. It can be said that it is the safest sea route to Jiyue island. If we deviate from this sea route, we can''t predict what kind of danger we will encounter on the way. " Du Liangyong explained patiently.

    After hearing Du Liangyong''s words, Chen Xun also nodded secretly. He thought that people with low accomplishments wanted to cross the sea of falling stars. This was the only way he could do it. He used this method to enter the HuZe wasteland.

    Chen Xun thought that after he arrived at Jiyue Island, the most important thing was to find some detailed charts to study, so as to avoid some unnecessary dangers. Otherwise, with his cultivation, even with the help of old Kui and Chihai, there is no chance of winning when they meet the demon level monsters, not to mention the monsters that fall into the deep sea of stars and are as strong as heaven and earth.

    Other people listened to Du Liangyong''s words and nodded their heads.

    The falling star sea is not so easy to break into. The powerful monsters regard them as mole ants and disdain to attack and kill several small sea going ships passing through the border area for thousands of miles. However, if they accidentally break into a monster''s nest, these monsters will not be stingy to use their fingers to kill them.

    Although the Pirates of guitou reef are ferocious, no matter how dangerous they are, at least they have the strength to resist. It''s not a wise move to deviate from the sea route familiar to the disciples of Guihai Pavilion.

    Soon, everyone agreed and decided to break into guitou reef without changing the route.

    Before starting from Yangquan City, all the people relied on sea ships to fight or defend. All the way through without danger, and many people''s minds relaxed. At this time, it is necessary to further emphasize.

    When they left separately, Du Liangyong specially left Chen Xun to talk:

    "brother Zong''s practice is progressing very fast..."

    "In the past, when I was confined to my home, I had to sit in a well and watch the sky. My practice was slow, and I didn''t achieve anything after 30 years old. Yu zongxun really benefited a lot from this trip, "Chen Xun said with great emotion." before entering Yangquan City, he got a secret book and worked hard for several months, but he made a small success. He broke through the bottleneck that he couldn''t break through before, and he didn''t know it. "

    Chen Xun stayed in Guihai Pavilion for two months, and went out to sea in May. He closed the cabin all day. He pretended that he would reach the peak of the true sun during this period, which seemed reasonable and didn''t make others suspicious.

    Du Liangyong was very happy. He knew that Chen Xun''s secret formula outside Yangquan City was master YUELIAN''s Shi Long Jie. Master YUELIAN''s school was a very strong loose cultivation, and Guihai pavilion was not afraid of him. However, Chen Xun''s story of Shi Long Jie should not be publicized, just know each other.

    He thought that Chen Xun''s practice in recent months was so fast that he could see that he was also a very qualified person. Only when he had built a car behind closed doors, his knowledge had not been opened up, and his mind had not been honed, his cultivation was limited. He thought that if he had a chance to go out to sea this time, it would not be difficult for him to enter the stillbirth state. Even if he could not win over the Guihai Pavilion and maintain a good relationship, he could help each other in the future.

    Of course, what''s more important is that Chen Xun made a great breakthrough in his cultivation at this time. In addition to the powerful magic weapon in his family, they had to help them when they broke into the ghost reef.

    Du Liangyong left Chen Xun to talk alone. He wanted to invite him to stay in the first boat for the last few days.

    Du Liangyong thought that his cultivation had not fully recovered. When he broke into the ghost reef, if there was a silver sand gourd to wake up and kill the enemy with his fire cunning spirit bow, he would be able to play a more lethal role

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Chen Xun disguised himself as a monk in Yangjing, so he could not fly into the air and look at guitou reef like a monk in huantaijing. But he caught a seabird in private, trained his spirit, and instead of his eyes, looked down at the vast sea from high altitude.

    Guitou reef is actually a group of reefs and islands with a radius of thousands of miles. It looks like a ghost lying in the sea. The largest reef island, about two or three hundred Li, looks like a skeleton ghost. The island is covered with black shrubbery. The edge of the island is shallow. The reef is rugged and dangerous, and the waves are rough

    The water outside the reefs is as blue as jade, while the water inside the reefs is as dark as black. Deep in the reefs, there are gusts of wind and evil spirit. The sea wind blows over the reefs and seems to become thick and heavy. Some birds inadvertently intrude into the depths of the reefs and soon flutter their wings and fall down.

    Countless dead birds piled up on the reefs, and the rotten flesh and blood made the wind more fierce.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that this reef island county was a natural evil array that could gather Yin evil, poison and miasma.

    The monks who vacated to observe the reefs and islands, seeing this, felt cold on their backs. They all knew that the pirates who could survive on the reefs and islands were mostly evil practitioners of Yin evil, poison and miasma.

    In other places, they may not be afraid of these evil practices, but in the vicinity of the reef, it is extremely disadvantageous for them to occupy the right time and place.

    In the sea area to the west of the reefs and islands, the wind is strong and the waves are fierce, and the water potential is extremely fierce. A huge whirlwind, with thunder and lightning, can easily roll hundreds of feet or thousands of feet high water dragons. Three sea going ships can only pass through the relatively calm sea area to the east of the reefs and islands.

    Seeing that there was no movement in the reef island, everyone prayed in silence that the pirates would have gone out to sea to attack other ships and missed their wave.

    The seabirds under Chen Xun''s control were flying at an altitude of three or four thousand feet in the fierce wind. They could see far more than other monks who could fly hundreds of feet in the sky.

    Just two hundred miles ahead, hundreds of pirates were standing quietly on the backs of several huge sea animals, waiting for the three ships to follow the established road and bump into each other.

    Chen Xun controlled the island to fly a little lower.

    Each of them is more than 20 feet long and has a broad back. It looks like a boat board floating on the sea, but it is covered with black thorns all around. It is like a spear made of refined iron. Its mouth is flat and wide. Its bright teeth are shining in the blue water, and its eight slender feet are rowing slowly

    The pirates standing on the backs of sea animals are all naked, like iron pimples, and their muscles are full of strange magical patterns, which, like the mysterious seal characters engraved on magic weapons, vaguely affect the mysterious power of heaven and earth.

    When Chihai reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can cultivate the demon body as a magic weapon of his own life. The bone wings and claws produce dark golden demon patterns, which can borrow the power of heaven and earth.

    It''s obvious that these demons are used to fighting with the sea demons, but they are the most powerful parts of the sea demons.

    Chen Xun heard that a gong Zongtu said before he died that there were many barbarian tribes in the West wilderness who could carve barbarian patterns on their bodies. In fact, they used their bodies as talismans and magic weapons to refine them.

    This method can greatly improve the combat power of Manwu in the shortest time, but this method of making Manwu patterns on the flesh and forcibly gathering the power of heaven and earth has very serious disadvantages.

    In a short period of time, Manwen seems to be able to greatly strengthen Manwu''s body. However, deep in the orifices of the bones, they are always destroyed by the fierce force of heaven and earth. Usually after 30 years old, the body will collapse and die in pain.

    Chen Xun saw that these pirates'' bare chests and backs were full of magical patterns, which revealed a lot of evil spirit. Almost all of them had the fighting power above the peak of Zhenyang realm. He frowned slightly. It was not easy for him to go back to the sea pavilion with three sea going ships

    Among these pirates, more than ten are the most powerful. They all wear black armor, but they all show half of their arms bravely. The magical patterns on their bodies are more detailed, and almost all of them have the strength to return to the peak of their life.

    Behind the pirates, there was a strong figure, wearing a scarlet Taoist robe, who was a monk in the later period of tianyuanjing.

    The seabird under Chen Xun''s control flew a little lower, which attracted the attention of friar Zhu Pao. He raised his head and hit him with a red light.

    In order to protect his identity from being exposed, Chen Xun scattered the essence of the seabird himself, and let the red awn beat the seabird into a ball of rotten meat and fall from the air.

    With a wave of his long sleeve, monk Zhu Pao rolled over the three or four foot long bird corpse like a whirlwind. Seeing that there was no abnormality in the bird corpse, he couldn''t see the appearance of being possessed. He couldn''t figure out where the feeling of being peeped at just now came from. He frowned and murmured to himself: "it''s really strange. Does this stupid bird have a spirit..."

    Friar Zhu Pao regretted that it would be a pity to kill this stupid bird if it gave birth to spirit.

    "Master Shilong, what have you found?" A pirate, wearing sea animal skin armor and with a red beard on his face, saw friar Zhu Pao frowning at the rotten meat of a sea bird, and flew over to ask."Nothing. I just don''t like this bird." Friar Zhu Pao threw the seabird into the sea.

    "If there''s something wrong with master Shilong, I can lead my son to go to Jiyue island with master Shilong and kill him."

    The monk frowned and said, "I''m here to help you. I want to kill Zhu Liangyong and Zhao Hongling and avenge my tragic death. Besides, it has nothing to do with you. Kill Jiyue Island, red beard, you just don''t want to die, don''t pull me. Red star three closed door cultivation, but those yuan Dan real person, ran into which, you red beard under the hand of this person, can fill other people''s teeth

    "I heard that the immortal site in Baishuiyang was exposed to the sea again. Red Star sanzun said that it was closed cultivation. He could not explain that he was closed. People would have gone to Baishuiyang to explore the immortal site long ago," the red bearded pirate said with a smile. "We can''t share the fat in Baishuiyang. We can only find a way to get a share in Jiyue island."

    "There is no way to fight this war!" Lao Kui''s Yuanshen cultivation is much better than Chen Xun''s. without controlling the puppet seabirds, he can know everything around him. He hides in xuyuanzhu and communicates with Chen Xun through his divine thoughts.

    Chen Xun looked at the people of Guihai Pavilion who were standing beside him. He knew that if he wanted to continue to hide his identity, Guihai Pavilion and many accompanying sea merchants would be hard to resist the attack of these pirates.

    There are three ships returning to the sea, and there are 30 monks returning to the fetal environment. However, there are only five monks in the later period of returning to the fetal environment, and more than 20 others have only the early cultivation of returning to the fetal environment.

    Zhu Liangyong''s cultivation did not recover completely, and his strength was only equal to that of the later monks.

    All of them may not be the opponents of the red bearded pirate leader and the red robed friar.

    Although the three seagoing ships have 12 small defense arrays, the pirates can''t underestimate the number of sea animals they defend. Several sea animals rush up from the side. How long can the 12 small defense arrays resist?

    Chen Xun felt his chin and his mind turned very fast.

    In the past five months, he took a sea boat to the sea and had a good time with all the people in Guihai Pavilion. If he didn''t do anything, he could not bear to look at guitou reef, where hundreds of old people were killed. But what could he do to help Zhu Liangyong fight off the pirates without exposing his identity?

    Soon, Zhu Liangyong and others also found the abnormality in the front sea area, and wanted to change the course and bypass from the outside.

    The pirate''s reaction was more acute, and soon several sea animals were left to break the waves.

    A rainbow shadow is extremely fast, just like a meteor coming and stopping thousands of feet away. Monk Zhu Pao stands on a dark cloud, offering a crescent shovel shaped magic weapon, flashing blood light, and staring at the three seagoing ships ferociously, waiting for the pirates to attack from both sides.

    Seeing the monk Zhu Pao, Zhu Liangyong''s face changed dramatically. He grasped the side of the boat and raised his voice and said, "master Shilong, you have a name in Yangquan. Today, you are with evil bandits. Are you not afraid to spread it out? Will Longmen sect hang your head?"

    "If I kill you, I won''t be able to get any news out." Red Beard was a little slow, but he soon flew to the side of friar Zhu Pao. He had a huge stone axe in his hand. It seemed that he had regarded the three seagoing ships as the things in his bag for a long time.

    "I only avenge my miserable death, Zhu Liangyong and Zhao Hongling. If you cut your neck, I will never take part in the grudge between Guihai Pavilion and red beard today." Zhupao friar said in a gloomy tone. Although he was thousands of feet away, his voice floated, and the people heard that he was very cold.

    Red beard, with a smile, said, "I''m only for the wealth on the ship. You leave the ship and the wealth behind. It''s for the gratitude and resentment between the ship and the shipowner. Red beard, I will never take part in it."

    "Zhu YUELIAN, instigated by fanziya, attacked and killed my wife. You are worthy of death. Master Shilong, you are also a man of practice. Do you need to be taught this truth?" Zhu Liangyong said in a deep voice.

    Although the red beard pirates are difficult to deal with, they still have the strength of the first battle. However, he never thought that master Shilong had been waiting for them at guitou reef for a long time, and his face was uncertain. What''s more, he worried that master Shilong might not have avenged his disciples.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you can''t leave your wealth and cut your neck, you can talk with the magic weapon in your hand." Red beard waved the stone axe in his hand, and then he saw a stone axe shaped shadow. In an instant, the black light flickered, and the shadow of the stone axe soared to twenty or thirty feet, and then he split to the bow of the ship.

    the sea boat array was activated in time, and the surrounding water was surging, and more than ten fog pillars were rising from the sea. In an instant, a fog shield was gathered at the bow of the ship to block the chopper Before the shadow of the stone axe.

    With a bang, the fog shield was scattered and turned into innumerable ice dregs and fell into the sea. However, the shadow of the stone axe did not disappear completely, and even became more solid. It turned into a black light axe and continued to open the bow of the ship.

    The four law enforcement elders of Guihai Pavilion on Zhu Liangyong''s side sacrificed their magic weapons together, and then they worked together to disperse the black light axe. The vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated violently at this moment.

    This blow will test the strength of both sides. The four law enforcement elders of Guihai Pavilion all have the accomplishments of the later stage of returning to the world, and their faces are pale. It is obvious that just now they took the stone axe of the Honghu people and it was not easy to bear.

    Although the three sea vessels have a total of 12 defensive arrays, the fog shield of this strength can gather hundreds of times, and it will take three or five days to regain its exhausted aura.Seeing that hundreds of Pirates gathered on the backs of two sea animals, the four empty sea animals approached the three ships from left to right, everyone''s faces were not good-looking.

    The size of such a huge sea animal is no smaller than that of a sea boat. When it swims at a high speed, the rough waves stand up like a cliff. This kind of sea animal is no less powerful than honghuzi just wielding his axe. How many times can three sea boats block it?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    The array of three seagoing ships started together, the vast fog transpiration, instantly turned into countless ice cones, flashing cold light, and shot at four sea animals.

    Most of these ice cones are seven or eight feet large and sharp, just like countless huge arrows.

    Ordinary martial arts practitioners would lose half their lives if they took one, but each of the ugly looking sea animals was more than 20 feet long.

    The black and blue scales are not only very thick, but also covered with some extremely smooth mucous membranes. Most of the ice cones slip away by this mucous membrane and can''t be shot into these sea animals

    Besides the defensive array in the bottom cabin, there are dozens of crossbows on the deck.

    The roots of the crossbows and arrows in the troughs are as thick and thin as a child''s arms, and they are about ten feet long. Not only the arrow clusters made of refined iron are engraved with the seal characters of breaking armor, but also the troughs made of red refined copper are engraved with the seal characters of accumulating power.

    The family of Guihai Pavilion is almost all based on these three ships, so there will not be only one or two ways to protect their lives.

    In the sea of falling stars, the giant crossbow is better and more effective than the defensive array to deal with this huge sea beast with strong skin and armor.

    With the sound of "kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka.

    "Moo, moo!" Each sea animal was shot by four or five crossbows, roared wildly, raised huge waves like cliffs, and the blood instantly dyed the Sea red.

    Although the crossbow can shoot sea animals, it can''t shoot them immediately.

    Among the pirates, there are masters who are good at controlling the sea animals. The sea animals'' mania has completely broken out, but they are more ferocious.

    The defense array keeps gathering fog shields on the periphery of the ship, and they are soon torn by the sea beasts with infinite Demon power.

    Three seaboats are like three fallen leaves, bumping violently in the rough waves.

    Ordinary servants didn''t dare to show their heads at all, but those who were slightly weak in cultivation didn''t hide in the cabin in time. At present, more than ten people were shocked into the sea and struggled in the water for a while. Only a few people survived and were rescued, and more people were swallowed by sea animals.

    The friars on the ship could not bear to sacrifice their magic weapons one after another and tried their best to prevent the sea animals from attacking the ship directly, otherwise the ship would be bitten off by the giant teeth of the sea animals.

    They don''t have a sea boat to stand on. Except for the friars who can fly in the air, other people will become the food of sea animals.

    Countless talismans are shooting like a meteor shower.

    Although the cultivation of Zhenyang is low, we all know that it''s impossible to be peaceful when we go out to sea. All the elixirs are prepared as well as possible.

    Anyone who doesn''t have hundreds of talismans is embarrassed to say hello to others.

    Friar Zhu Pao and red beard have not yet led the pirates to attack. The 30 monks on the three ships dare not move rashly. However, most of the talismans on zhenyangjingsan''s body are actually limited in power. The threat of simple ice cones and fireballs to these sea animals is negligible. However, a little makes a lot of things. Hundreds of people shoot talismans together When you apply the FA Fu method, dozens or hundreds of spirit shields are constantly overlapped, and the power is still considerable.

    While gathering stones as arrows, Chen Xun shot at the huge eyes of the sea beast, while taking advantage of the chaos, he released a small amount of mirage fog from the Xu Yuan bead and mixed into the fog shield gathered by the sea boat array.

    As long as the pirates can''t control the four sea animals to attack the ship, they won''t be so passive.

    Seeing that nearly half of the spiritual power of the sea boat array had been consumed, monk Zhu Pao and red beard also sacrificed crescent shovel and stone axe to attack the sea boat.

    Red Beard''s stone axe doesn''t have any tricks. It just splits out black light axe shadows and hurls them at the sea boat. However, every shadow of black light axe has a great potential. If you don''t borrow the defensive array from the sea Pavilion, you have to return more than ten of the monk''s Royal tools to dissolve it.

    The cultivation of friar Zhu Pao is several times better than that of red beard. When he pinches the magic formula, he can see that the crescent shovel shaped magic weapon is full of blood shadow. He quickly gathers a blood red cloud above the sea boat, and the blood rain arrows fall. The fog shield gathered by the defensive array can only last three or five breath, and it is shot through by the blood arrows

    The speed of the twelve defensive arrays converging on the fog shield has reached the extreme. More than ten Zhenyang disciples were not wary of being hit by the blood rain, and they immediately screamed bitterly. A large area of their skin and flesh was corroded by the blood rain, revealing their bones. In a flash, they fell to the ground and struggled to die.

    Yu Kong, a monk with Zhu robes, stood thousands of feet away, looking at all this coldly. He just kept destroying the magic power, increasing the thickness of the blood cloud, and enjoying the pleasure of killing and revenge at this moment.

    At this time, hundreds of pirates were forced by the other two sea animals to jump on the Shanghai ship. Their eyes were fierce and greedy. The goods and women on the ship seemed to be in their pockets.

    However, when they approached four wild sea animals, they found that the fact was far different from what they had imagined.

    These four sea beasts have long been confused by the mirage fog. Before, the sea ship was closest to them, and they only attacked the sea ship crazily. When hundreds of Pirates came in and wanted to jump on the Shanghai ship, they turned back and attacked the nearest pirate crazilyIn the eyes of these hundreds of pirates are all the goods and women on the ships, and no one notices that the animal master hiding behind them has long lost control of these four sea animals.

    There were even four people who died because of the sea animals'' regurgitation and bleeding from the orifices.

    The Beast Master in this group of pirates is not very strong in self-cultivation, and the giant spine beast who controls adulthood can be said to be extremely reluctant.

    Once the sea beast is seriously damaged, it will be crazy and out of control. Other animal control masters do not find any abnormality, but try their best to control the four wild sea beasts again.

    Before that, although the four sea animals lost control, they were always attacking the ship crazily. The zookeeper didn''t expect to remind other pirates to pay attention. Who could have thought that the out of control sea animals turned back to attack the approaching pirates first?

    Hundreds of pirates were unprepared, and were immediately washed down by four sea animals. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people were swallowed by sea animals. The pirate''s body is made of magical patterns, and the flesh is as strong as wood and stone, but the sea beast''s huge tooth is just like a broad toothed sword, and even gold and iron can be easily bitten off. As long as the pirates fall on their lips, they will be bitten off, and the sea is even more deep and red.

    The other two smaller sea animals that the pirates were riding on were also bitten by the crazy sea animals. They fought fiercely against each other in the blood red sea and set off a huge wave

    Don''t say pirates, even the ship''s casual repair to see this scene are silly.

    Zhu Liangyong was the first to react and yelled: "those who play with fire set themselves on fire. The pirates have lost control of the sea animals. Let''s concentrate on shooting the pirates in the water..."

    When the sea beasts kill each other, the twelve defensive arrays will be able to free their hands to help Zhu Liangyong resist the attacks of the monk Zhu Pao and red beard.

    It is impossible for friar Zhu Pao to destroy his whole body''s mana and kill Zhu Liangyong and others in a short time.

    Red beard didn''t expect this scene at all. No matter how bad the twelve defensive arrays were, they couldn''t be resisted by him and the Shilong people. Besides, there were 30 monks who were still alive and hundreds of others who were scattered in Zhenyang on the three ships.

    Zhenyangjing''s sanxiu seems to be extremely weak, but one person has one spirit talisman, and hundreds of spirit talismans are thrown at them together. If they don''t die, they will lose half their lives.

    But there are still hundreds of Pirates struggling in the sea, red beard can not easily abandon them; friar Zhu Pao also saw that as long as there are more than 100 pirates rushing to the Shanghai ship, they can seize the final chance.

    Chen Xun pretended to be exhausted. He was swept into the sea by the huge waves and wanted to escape to the bottom of the sea. As soon as he fell off the side of the boat, Mrs. Du was so quick that she rolled the red silk on him and rescued him from the boat.

    Chen Xun was very helpless. He wanted to shout to Mrs. du that we could break up here. Don''t pester me any more, but he couldn''t refuse Mrs. Du''s kindness to save him.

    Among the fallen pirates, there are more than ten strong ones. Although they can''t fly in the air, their flesh is covered with dense magical patterns, and their flesh is stronger than the martial arts cultivation in the later stage of returning to the fetal state. They know that if they want to get rid of the bite of crazy sea animals, they must attack the Shanghai ship as quickly as possible.

    When they saw that there were people coming down from the sea, several pirates attacked with knives, forks and guns. With this opportunity, Chen Xun naturally would not miss the rare chance to get away. He could not help shouting excitedly: "hit me, hit me!"

    Mrs. Du saw several powerful pirates going to kill Chen Xun alone. She only sacrificed one side of red silk. It was difficult to block so many attacks for Chen Xun, so she flew out from the side of the ship. The demon exterminator shot out a series of physical palms to help Chen Xun out

    However, Mrs. Du only recovered her accomplishments in the early stage of her womb, while several pirates who surrounded her were all comparable to those who practiced martial arts in the late stage of her womb. A halberd stabbed through Mrs. Du''s dense palms and pierced her left shoulder. Another pirate was strangely close from the side, with a huge fist like a hammer, and rushed to Mrs. Du''s petite and charming head.

    Chen Xun sighed, released Xuanjin and pulled Mrs. Du down, so that his body could just block the huge blow.

    Twelve defensive arrays are launched, two Tianyuan strongmen attack madly, six giant sea beasts fight each other, and the forces of Tianyuan and Tiandi around the three sea ships naturally vibrate endlessly.

    There was a whirlpool of Xuanjin created by the tearing of strange forces everywhere, and those with weaker accomplishments could not stand on it. Mrs. Du was pulled by Xuanjin unconsciously, and it was no surprise that she just avoided the fatal blow. But she knew that Chen Xun''s low accomplishments would definitely be smashed to pieces by this blow.

    It''s just that her left shoulder was pierced by a huge halberd, and the demon body fell into a strange whirlpool of power. For a moment, she couldn''t struggle, and she couldn''t save Chen Xun at all. She just lost her face

    For Chen Xun, the blow was as slight as tickling. However, he pretended to die and ran away, but Mrs. Du was in a tight encirclement. Du Liangyong and others were trying their best to resist the attack of friar Zhu Pao and red beard, so they could not spare their hands to rescue him.

    Mrs. Du gave up her life to save him, so he couldn''t throw Mrs. Du, who was charming and kind-hearted, to the pirates for encircling and killing. The pirate''s blow had already killed him on the back. Chen Xun bumped forward with the force, and the endless force was all on Mrs. Du''s body, knocking her unconscious. They were like submerged stones, falling to the bottom of the sea togetherClose to the reef island, these waters are only a few hundred feet deep, and there are black and ferocious reefs everywhere. Chen Xun sealed Mrs. Du''s five senses, and leisurely Youyu''s fake body lies on a reef on the bottom of the sea.

    Hiding under the sea, Chen Xun didn''t have so much scruples.

    He scattered his divine consciousness, and the battlefield in the sea was clearly reflected on his spirit sea.

    He took the dark sun shaking mysterious seal, which was condensed by the spiritual power, along the water foam waves, and penetrated into the eyebrows of the fallen pirates. He tore and stunned their spirits, or sent them to the mouth of the sea beast, or sent them to the disciples of guihaige to shoot.

    Chen Xun wanted to wait for the end of the war on the sea, and then he would send Mrs. Du back to the sea, so that he could go his separate ways with Guihai Pavilion. However, when Zhu Liangyong led the Guihai Pavilion disciples to control the war, several shrieks came from far and near.

    Several rainbow shadows came from far away. The speed was so great that the waves were churning, and the snow-white water lines were separated dozens of miles away.

    It seems that people are so powerful that friar Zhu Pao and red beard turn around and run away, no longer caring about the pirates.

    Soon, several Hong Ying''s figures stopped thousands of feet away. They were the disciples of Longmen sect, such as song Xuanyi and Tao Siyue, who had not seen each other for a year. They were all cruel and ruthless. When they asked about their love, they immediately landed with sword light and sword spirit, and killed the pirates

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, song Xuanyi, Tao Siyue and other disciples of Longmen sect appeared at guitou reef at this time. Seeing that their spiritual armor was broken, some of them looked upset. Most of them flew all the way through the sky.

    Seeing that they were gnashing their teeth to kill the pirates, Chen Xun guessed that they had suffered a lot along the way. Maybe some of their disciples died in the middle of the journey.

    Song Xuanyi, one of the twelve true disciples of Longmen sect, ranks fourth. His fighting power is no weaker than Chang Xi. Chen Xunyuan is not his opponent.

    Although he had fought side by side in the thousand devil sand sea, Chen Xun didn''t feel that he had a deep friendship with song Xuanyi. He also worried that if he let Mrs. Du float back to the sea at this time, song Xuanyi might find something strange.

    While song Xuanyi and others were trying their best to kill the pirates, Chen Xun held on to Mrs. Du''s smooth wrist and let the turbulent undercurrent roll their bodies and pull them away.

    It''s like a strange sea, where the wind and water are locked in the sea

    Chen Xun felt strange that the natural geomantic omen flowed along the terrain. The ocean currents usually flowed along the edge of the reef island in one direction. There was no reason to pull people, fish and animals directly to the root of the reef island.

    Chen Xun wants to break free from the shackles of the swirling undercurrent. Naturally, it''s extremely simple. But he doesn''t want to be hit by song Xuanyi and others, and he has to leave the sea quietly. He can only let these strange undercurrent drag them to the depths of ghost reef.

    As he got closer to the reef of guitou reef, the color of the deep blue water became darker. Chen Xun could see that the water closer to the reef froze and was torn to pieces by the huge pulling force of the swirling current.

    In addition to Chen Xun, there are also many bodies of fallen pirates, disciples of Guihai Pavilion, and countless small fish and animals that are unable to break free from the swirling force of the dark water. They are all swept nearby by the dark current, but within a hundred feet of the reef, they will be frozen in an instant, and then crushed into powder by the swirling current.

    Chen Xun was also shocked to see that the water temperature at the bottom of the reef was astonishingly low, and the water suction of the reef boat cave was also astonishing. He even saw that several pieces of spirit armor were entangled in the hole by the water and twisted into pieces.

    Chen Xun slowly approached the reef, but as soon as he stepped into the sea full of broken ice, his Qi and blood were almost frozen by the extremely strong Xuanhan evil Qi in an instant, and the spirit yuan in his body was rapidly consumed, so that he could barely keep his bones from being invaded by Xuanhan evil Qi. Mrs. Du''s cultivation was so low that she told him to seal the five senses, and his delicate body was frozen to a layer of blue ice in an instant

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that there was such a big gap in this deep sea.

    In one step, although the whirlpool is amazing, as long as you have the ability to return the foetus, you can easily get rid of it. In one step, Xuanhan evil spirit is strong, even if you are strong in Yuandan realm, you don''t dare to stay for a moment.

    Chen Xun had to put Mrs. Du into the Xu Yuan bead first. He attached it to a rock and hesitated to get closer to find out.

    In xuyuanzhu, Chihai shouts with excitement when he sees Chen Xun sending a beautiful woman in. He pulls a snake around and looks down to see that Mrs. Du''s skirt is all wet and wet. The attractive curves of breast, waist and buttocks are showing off. Her face is white, but it''s so delicate and charming. Chihai''s mouth is almost full of saliva On Mrs. Du''s little face.

    "Lao Kui, do you think the master will send this woman in to make us stew or steam?" The Red Sea keeps ha laizi and asks Lao Kui.

    Old Kui pulled the Red Sea thousands of feet away.

    "Lao Kui, can you leave me some meat on my thigh?" Red Sea pitifully said, but did not dare to come together with the old Kui food.

    Chen Xun ignored Chihai''s nonsense in xuyuanzhu, and asked laokui in doubt: "why is the terrain so strange here, and how is the gap between inside and outside so big?"

    "It''s a natural pool." Old Kui said.

    "Lingchi?"

    "At the bottom of guitou reef, there is a xuanhansha vein, but the terrain of guitou reef is just like a giant Jiling array. It locks the xuanhansha Qi produced by the evil veins within a hundred feet away from the reef. Is it like an aura pool?" Old Kui said.

    Chen Xun suddenly realized that there were really many strange things between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, guitou reef was a natural Ji Ling array.

    The spirit gathering array created by Zuo Qingmu and later deduced by him can gather the aura of heaven and earth, while the spirit gathering array is another kind of forbidden array that can lock and store the aura of heaven and earth.

    The xuanhansha pulse at the bottom of guitou reef may not be very strong, but the continuous xuanhansha Qi is locked up in this area by the special topography of guitou reef. It can''t spread out. After tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years, how pure will xuanhansha Qi be?

    "This place is only twenty or thirty thousand miles away from the Jiyue islands. How could the strong ones of the Jiyue islands not find this place?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously, "how did guitou reef get so bad?"As a natural pool of aura, guitoujiao is rich in Xuanyin evil spirit beyond imagination, which is a holy land for monks to practice xuanjue. Before the founding of Jiyue, the Red Star Palace had existed in this sea area for tens of thousands of years, so it was unlikely that this spiritual place had not been found.

    "The terrain of guitou reef is too special. Seeing the swirling flow inside the reef, there may be a water hole in it," Lao Kui said. "The remains of fish and animals are sucked into the bottom of guitou reef, and a large number of corpses are also locked up in this small area. In fact, this spirit pool has long been polluted by the corpse evil spirit. Even if the friars of Chiyue island have found this place, they can''t use it to practice... "

    Chen Xun sneaked for tens of miles near the bottom of the reef. He couldn''t see any trace of artificial carving. He tried to extend the divine consciousness into the reef. He saw that the inner holes of the reef were in all directions, and the swirling current was even more turbulent and dangerous. The layers were all the remains of fish, animals or sea people. It was a huge underwater cemetery. The corpse had already dyed the sea black as ink, even more than the mouth of the magic market My evil spirit is even more fierce!

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that guitou reef was such a Jedi. No wonder the sea people of Jiyue kingdom called it guitou reef.

    Although the Xuanhan evil spirit inside guitou reef could not be used, the special terrain of guitou reef was an opportunity for Chen Xun.

    The terrain of Tian trace is formed by nature.

    The origin of the martial arts, magic power and array of the human friars is to learn from heaven and earth.

    Since guitou reef is a natural Jiling array, how can Chen Xun miss it and not study it well?

    Chen Xun made up his mind to stay in guitou reef for a while, but he was not sure whether the red beard and Shilong would return. He floated up from the bottom of the sea, hid himself in the shallow black bush of guitou reef, and observed the situation outside.

    Strange to say, the scope of lingchi is limited to the root of the reef. Instead, the water eye sucks the sea water, driving the air on the sea to pour back. Some birds fly by, and they will be sucked down. The bushes are also covered with layers of birds and animals.

    Song Xuanyi and others have long killed the fallen pirates. At this time, they are standing on the ship of guihaige to have a rest. Depending on the situation, they are going to take the ship of guihaige to Jiyue island.

    Du Liangyong and others kept on salvaging the bodies of the injured and the disciples of Guihai Pavilion

    Du Liangyong dived into the water several times.

    Chen Xun knows that Du Liangyong dived into the water to find the whereabouts of his wife Zhao Hongling. He wanted to see people when he was born and dead, but he could only watch it indifferently.

    Three days later, the ship of guihaige finally set sail for Jiyue island again, and the sea area was as calm as ever.

    Two streams of shadows came from the distant sky and stopped over guitou reef.

    Red beard and master Shilong were quick to escape, but they did not become the souls of song Xuanyi.

    In some cases, the so-called "stone dragon" can''t be killed this time.

    In this way, all the subordinates who have been pulled up for decades have been killed. Red beard wants to cry without tears.

    "What''s so sad? You have done a lot of bad things. You take a group of people with you and look at the great momentum and the place where you live. In fact, it''s a burden. Sooner or later, you will be killed and come to your door. There''s no place for you to escape. "Seeing red beard, master Shilong reluctantly looked at the ghost reef at his feet and urged," you hurry to clean up, we can''t delay too long. Those bastards of Longmen sect call themselves acting on behalf of heaven, but they are all cruel and ruthless. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t fight back. "

    Thinking of song Xuanyi''s fierce swords and red beards, he was even more puzzled when he heard master Shilong''s repeated urging. Master Shilong urged him to come up with his family in guitoujiao cave. Would he have other thoughts?

    Red beard thinks that fighting alone is far from the opponent of master Shilong, but it''s too much to get rid of master Shilong at this time. He broke his face and said with a smile: "although it''s cumbersome to take a group of children with him, he has gained a lot in these years. Just now I ran for my life. Master Shilong, you didn''t leave me. I can''t save money in guitou reef these years. Master Shilong, don''t refuse me later. Please take half of it. "

    "It''s easy to say, easy to say," said master Shilong, "if I want to kill Du Liangyong, I need your help. Even if you don''t give me anything, you don''t have to worry that I will be bad for you."

    With a smile, red beard flew to the highest cliff of guitou reef

    Master Shilong followed him, thinking that red beard really had a way of hiding things. He had not found anything unusual when he stood on the cliff several times before. He did not expect that red beard really hid all the money and goods he had accumulated over the years.

    Red Hu Zi flew to the top of the cliff to untie the ban. With a click, a cave about Zhang high was exposed at the bottom of the cliff.

    Red beard saw that several big sandalwood boxes piled at the bottom of the cave were not damaged at all. He thought whether the goods hidden here could satisfy master Shilong''s appetite, but he didn''t notice anything unusual.

    Master Shilong was on guard against the possibility that red beard might be harmful to him. He was always on the alert. When he stepped into the cave, he felt a little confused and had a bad feeling. While sacrificing the blood cloud shovel, he suddenly retreated. However, he didn''t want red beard to have any changes. The fierce murders came from behind him.The stone dragon''s action is also very fast. When his mind turns, his body reveals a layer of Yingying blood light. When he turns around, he sees a thunder column with thick and thin arms and cleaves it to his chest:

    "go in, too!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    The stone dragon master''s reaction is also extremely quick. He looks at a thunder column with a thick and thin arm, and the vast blood light on his body forms a small shield of blood light in front of his chest.

    The blood light shield is one foot square, and the blood light coagulates like a solid body. The shield surface is dense with mysterious runes. It bumps into the thunder pillar with the thickness of the child''s arm. The blood light shield is tilted to one side, but it also breaks the powerful thunder pillar and makes a sound in the air.

    Master Shilong''s chest is full of Qi and blood. Unexpectedly, the attacker from behind is so powerful. He can''t help but step back and is completely forced into the cave.

    The cliff cave of Hei Yi, the scenery changes abruptly.

    Where is the cave? It''s the other side of the world.

    There are days and lands, lakes with lotus growth, slopes with grass, and dense forests with beautiful trees

    It''s too real to attack the magic array laid by the enemy.

    Master Shilong looked at the young man who walked into the cave after him. He was even more shocked when he saw nine shining blue swords hanging around him.

    Sword array?

    The sword formation, like the FA formation, is actually a kind of formation forbidden by monks in the spirit sea, controlling the spirit sword and exerting the supreme power.

    The monks in the later period of their birth can cultivate sword array theoretically by opening up many spiritual veins.

    However, the sword array is mainly destroyed by its own spirit power and spirit element, and the powerful one can''t resist it.

    Usually, only the friars who are in the middle and later period of Tianyuan realm and have a certain level of spiritual strength in their body will try to cultivate a powerful sword array.

    If there are no powerful magic weapons such as the earth level, some of the strongest in Tianyuan realm will carry some small defensive arrays with them and use them as sharp weapons to defend the enemy.

    The truth is the same. As long as the spirit element is powerful enough to destroy the array, the four pillars mountain and river array can be carried on the battlefield to fight with the enemy. Its power is not inferior to that of ordinary ground level weapons.

    The so-called ground level magic weapon is just a magic weapon that can restrain complex and mysterious array.

    "Who are you and where is this?" In order to avoid the misunderstanding of master Shilong that the killing was made by him, red beard took the lead in raising his voice and drinking at the youth. The stone axe was a black light axe.

    Of course, master Shilong would not misunderstand red beard. With red beard''s temperament, if he had such means, he would have gone to do big business.

    Chen Xun stood up in the air, calmly looking at the black light axe shadow from red beard.

    Master Shilong had the highest accomplishments in Tianyuan realm. Chen Xun had to spend a lot of time trying to deal with him alone. At the beginning of Tianyuan realm, Chen Xun didn''t bother to use the sword array. He just broke a spirit sword and scattered the shadow of black light axe.

    "You are in my cave. It''s easy to go out, as long as you two can beat me together."

    Chen Xun had been in guitou reef for several days when he found the cave where red beard had hidden wealth. He thought that if red beard returned to guitou reef, he would go into the treasure cave to see if the wealth was still there. He stayed in the cave and waited for his escape. Unexpectedly, he caught red beard with master Shilong.

    They are in xuyuanzhu at this time.

    If he fights over guitou reef, Chen Xun worries that he will disturb the monks passing by. At this time, he forces red beard and stone dragon master into xuyuanzhu. Chen Xun doesn''t have to worry about revealing his whereabouts, let alone that stone dragon master or red Hu can escape by means of evasion.

    Red beard is also a bachelor. Knowing that it is hard to do good, he destroys the stone axe in his hand, waves and splits the vast shadow of the axe, and the black light is everywhere. All of them want to cover the less bright sky of the virtual yuan realm into the night.

    Master Shilong was full of surprise. He felt that if they were trapped in the cave, they would have to kill the person in front of them to get out of the difficulty. However, the worst cave is also the treasure of heaven. It must be full of array mechanisms and killing opportunities. How can it be so peaceful?

    Master Shilong could not have imagined that they were actually living in a vigorous and spiritual world. However, he saw that red beard had already destroyed his killing moves, and his hands were not slow. Countless blood shadows streamed out of his body. In the empty air above his head, a blood colored three legged crow gathered. When he opened his mouth, he spurted out blood streams to Chen Xun.

    Seeing that master Shilong and red beard did not live up to his expectations, there were some ways to protect his life, and Chen Xun did not keep them any more. Twenty seven thunder sound spirit swords were released from xumijie and hung around him in layers.

    The fourth level of thunder sword array.

    Chen Xun used to focus on training Xuanyan battle array because in the face of the low-level demons coming from the turbulent, many war spirit puppets were connected through Xuanyan battle array, which was more conducive to group warfare.

    Through the battle array, three or four groups of war spirit puppets gather the spirit power and spirit elements into one point and one side. The attack power and defense power of each point and one side will soar sharply. However, it will not be difficult to improve the speed of body shape change of the war spirit puppets who form the Xuanyan battle array, and the change and rotation of the Xuanyan battle array will be limited.

    When we really fight alone with a strong enemy, Xuanyan''s battle array will expose the disadvantages of inflexibility.

    Thunder sound sword array is a better way to fight alone and fight against a strong enemy.

    Chen Xun had never used the fourth level of the thunder sound sword array before, but after he became a yuan God, his divine consciousness was even stronger than that of the general yuan Dan realm. At this time, he had the strength of the fourth level of the thunder sound sword array.Only when the soul and the monk''s soul are tested in the most subtle way, can they become the most powerful swords.

    Although the fourth level of thunder sound sword array was used for the first time, Chen Xun''s dark sense still has the potential to continue with the rising of the vast sword Qi and the gathering of electric snake thunder around the sword array.

    The nine spirit swords were released from xumijie and joined the sword array.

    The fifth level of thunder sword array.

    There is still potential for divine consciousness to extend.

    The nine spirit swords were released from xumijie and joined the sword array.

    Level 6 of thunder sound sword array.

    At this time, Chen xuncai felt that his mind was a little bit hard, and he did not reluctantly cast the seventh layer of thunder sword array.

    With the rising and converging of the vast sword Qi, the electric snake thunder light gathered around the sword array became more and more dense and stacked. It was like a light gold thunder light grid. Chen Xun was protected at the core. The black light axe shadow and blood flame from the red beard and stone dragon masters broke one after another

    The thunder light of these electric snakes seems small and long, but the stripes are all light gold, which shows that Chen Xun''s imperial envoy Leiyin spirit sword has condensed the magic power of thunder to a new level.

    Seeing fifty-four spirit swords wrapped around Chen Xun''s body, master Shilong''s heart and gall would split. No matter whether the spirit yuan in front of him could support such a powerful sword array, his spiritual cultivation would be several times better than the yuan Dan realm he had made

    "Kill Chen Xun didn''t care what master Shilong thought. Xuyuanlingdi was still very fragile. He couldn''t stand the violent fluctuation of Lingli. He offered the strongest killing move, which was to kill two powerful enemies in the shortest time.

    Chen Xun saw that master red beard and stone dragon couldn''t find a better way to feed him. Countless pale gold thunder photoelectric snakes gathered in front of him and quickly condensed into a dark golden sword. It was like a shooting star. It crossed the sky and wiped away the red beard and stone dragon''s head with irresistible force

    When Zhao Hongling woke up, she saw that the head of master Shilong and red beard had been cut off by the sword. Both the head and the head fell from the air. Then several blue flames wrapped their bodies and soon burned them to ashes.

    A fierce six clawed winged demon flew out of the forest with huge bone wings, croaked in the air, and complained loudly: "the Red Sea has been choking for a year, and it''s hard to get something to eat. How can the Master burn them to ashes?"

    The young man named zongxun seemed to be completely fearless of the six clawed winged devil. He kicked the six clawed winged devil, whose breath was even stronger than that of the yuan Dan realm, away thousands of feet.

    "What''s going on?"

    Zhao Hongling finds herself lying on the deck of a huge ship. She has no memory of what happened since she was knocked out in the sea. Why is zongxun''s repair so strong? No wonder she is dreaming?

    At this time, a huge figure looked down from the air. Zhao Hongling was startled and sat up. The huge figure in front of her was a girl, but she was so tall that she was two feet tall with only one face.

    Although this face is surprisingly large, but the eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips are surprisingly delicate and beautiful, and reveal the natural charm!

    The devil!

    Only gods and demons can grow so big.

    "Oh, ha, my little meat is waking up!" Chihai was kicked by Chen Xun. He didn''t leave any shadow. Seeing Zhao Hongling wake up, he flew over excitedly.

    Chihai''s claws under his belly grasped the side of the boat. His fiery eyes came over like lanterns. He stretched out his bright red tongue and licked his lips full of fine teeth. He wanted to lick Mrs. Du''s delicate face twice first.

    Zhao Hongling almost fainted and looked at everything in front of her.

    "Chihai is so naughty, isn''t Mrs. Du scared?" Chen Xunfei came over, stood up at the bow and looked at Zhao Hongling with a smile. "I didn''t want others to know my whereabouts, so I covered my identity and went out to sea on the boat of guihaige. I didn''t think that all the way was calm, and I didn''t encounter any twists and turns. When I passed through guitou reef, I told these pirates to do something wrong... "

    "We didn''t see through your identity. You can walk away quietly. What do you mean by stroking me over?" Zhao Hongling asked fiercely. Her delicate body shrank back subconsciously. She was scared to the extreme.

    Chen Xun waved his hand and gathered a cloud. The next moment, the cloud turned into a bright mirror, re presenting to Zhao Hongling what happened in the sea area east of guitou reef more than ten days ago.

    Zhao Hongling then knew that the four sea beasts controlled by the pirates suddenly went mad. It was Chen Xun''s Secret practice. Without Chen Xun''s secret help, the disciples of Guihai pavilion would have been defeated by master Shilong and the pirates, and few of them would have survived.

    Seeing song Xuanyi and others arrive, Zhao Hongling fully understands that Chen Xun just doesn''t want to expose his identity in front of song Xuanyi and others, so he quietly takes her away from the bottom of the sea.

    "Hongling has wronged my father." Zhao Hongling stood up and apologized.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Master, where is this?" Zhao Hongling asked blankly and innocently, looking at the clear light in the sky, but the absence of sun, moon and stars is by no means her familiar world of Yunzhou.

    "Mrs. Du, I''m in the magic weapon of my cave at this time." Chen Xun said.

    Some powerful magic tools in the cave itself are a huge world full of aura. Ordinary people can''t see the new evolution of Xuyuan spirit all the time. They can''t tell the difference between the heaven and earth in the cave and the spirit world.

    Chen Xun waved his hand to cast the magic. He opened a mirror in front of Zhao Hongling and reflected the scene outside the Pearl. Zhao Hongling found that they had not left guitou reef. They were actually in a cave in guitou reef, but there was another mysterious space for their magic weapons.

    Zhao Hongling didn''t guess that Chen Xun was hiding his identity, mostly to avoid his more powerful enemy. However, seeing that he was hiding his whereabouts, she secretly helped the disciples of Guihai Pavilion escape. Knowing that he was a decent monk, she didn''t have much fear in her heart. She boldly said, "my husband mistakenly thought that Hongling was hiding at the bottom of the sea and was heartbroken, which would affect the poison wound in her body. If Hongling makes a vow of heaven, she will never reveal her whereabouts to anyone. Please let Hongling go to Jiyue island to reunite with her husband. "

    After seven or eight months with Du Liangyong and Zhao Hongling, Chen Xun recognized their character, otherwise he would not risk waking Zhao Hongling up in xuyuanzhu.

    Zhao Hongling can make a vow of the way of heaven, which is naturally the best.

    "It''s not suitable for Du shahui to go far away from neiji island this time." Chen Xun asked curiously. Seeing that Zhao Hongling hesitated, he said, "I''ll ask casually. If there''s anything inconvenient, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask."

    "There''s nothing that can''t be said to others," said Zhao Hongling. "The Red Star Palace discovered a secret place a few years ago, which requires monks who are proficient in the study of mechanism formation to crack the array prohibition. The Red Star Palace is also invited to learn from me. Besides my husband, there are many monks in Yunzhou who are invited by Red Star Palace, so there is nothing to keep secret. But I don''t know where fanziya got the news. They are worried that my husband will take this opportunity to have a good relationship with the Red Star Palace. In the future, Guihai Pavilion will monopolize the sea trade between Yangquan and Jiyue islands. They will do whatever they can to destroy it, and even invite disciples of the dragon master to poison my husband in the dark... "

    The secret places in the cave left behind by some of the great powers of sanxiu are usually forbidden by powerful arrays.

    If these powerful array prohibitions are cracked, the casualties will be heavy.

    If no one is in charge of these formation prohibitions, they will only operate according to fixed rules, and the changes will not be too complicated. As long as you master the mechanism formation, you can slowly find out the rules and break them.

    It is said that there are three powerful Dharma practitioners in the Red Star Palace. They are as high as the gods in Jiyue kingdom. However, the Red Star Palace is not famous for its weapon refining. Even if there are several weapon refining masters and array masters in the clan, it is extremely difficult to break the forbidden system of the cave left by sanxiu. They can only invite foreign help.

    Chen Xun dressed up as a true Yangjing monk before, so naturally he didn''t have a chance to learn from Du Liangyong about mechanism array. However, if the arrangement of the three sea going ships in Guihai Pavilion is all written by Du Liangyong, it shows that Du Liangyong is really good at mechanism array.

    The Red Star Palace has a high status in Jiyue island. If Du Liangyong really succeeds in breaking the ban of the forbidden area for the Red Star Palace, the relationship between Guihai Pavilion and Jiyue island will be extremely close, which is not what fanziya wants to see.

    Chen Xun didn''t care about the grudge between Guihai Pavilion and fanziya before. Unexpectedly, there was such a complicated story behind him. He asked, "how can Mrs. Du go to Jiyue island?"

    "Tong''er, who was born with Liang Yong and I, was born with a bad disease. My husband accepted the invitation of the Red Star Palace in exchange for a kind of elixir refined by the Red Star Palace. It will take years or even decades to break the array ban, but tong''er''s illness will get worse at any time. When we go to Jiyue island this time, my husband will stay on the island for a while, and I will return to Yangquan immediately when I get the pill.... " Zhao Hongling said.

    "So it is."

    Chen Xun suddenly understood what was going on. Congenital diseases are the most difficult to cure. The life changing elixir, like other elixirs that can change the cultivation qualification, is the most cherished Tianjie elixir in Yunzhou. The stone snake lotus and other elixirs only stimulate people''s cultivation potential, which is one level lower than Tianjie elixir.

    Chen Xun knew that if Du Liangyong could not successfully break the secret ban, he was afraid that he would sell himself to the Red Star Palace to repay the favor. Unexpectedly, Du Liangyong and Zhao Hongyong, as practitioners, were so sincere in their love for calves. This trip should be a psychological preparation for farewell. He said to Zhao Hongling,

    "then you make the vow of heaven, and even the leader of Du Pavilion will keep the secret ˇŁ It''s not good for you and your wife to know too much. When there is a boat passing by nearby, you can disguise yourself as injured and be rescued by a passing boat. I''ll see you later, and I''ll thank him as well. "

    "Thank you for your understanding." Zhao Hongling swears to heaven that she will never reveal everything she knows and will never explore Chen Xun''s identity and whereabouts.

    Although they were in the empty beads, Chen Xun could still feel a little fluctuation of Haoran''s way of heaven.

    The more profound the practice is, the stronger the bondage of the great vow of heaven is. If you break the vow easily, you will suffer a great disaster.Of course, if the cultivation is shallow, the bondage of heaven''s great oath will be weak. It doesn''t matter if people swear by heaven.

    Chen Xun still believed in Du Liangyong and Zhao Hongling, and knew that they were more trustworthy than song Xuanyi and others.

    Zhao Hongling will not take the initiative to tell his secret, but made a big oath of heaven. If others want to search his secret from her spirit, they will also be attacked by the big oath of heaven.

    "If it''s convenient, I''d like to exchange a detailed chart of guihaige." Chen Xun also said that song Xuanyi and others were so embarrassed when they flew across the sea. It would be very convenient to have a detailed chart between Yangquan and Jiyue island.

    Seeing that the storage bag was still on her body, Zhao Hongling realized that if Chen Xun wanted it, she could take it with her. She quickly took out a detailed chart with her and said, "the master helped, but the Guihai Pavilion survived the disaster. This chart belongs to her."

    "Before that, helping each other can be regarded as the ship''s capital of Guihai Pavilion. I''m not used to owe anyone."

    With a smile, Chen Xun took the chart and put it into Xumi commandment. He took out a sea animal''s Qi and blood yuan Dan and handed it to Zhao Hongling, saying, "although this Qi and blood yuan Dan can''t change life and body, it''s helpful for your cultivation to take it, but remember that lies have to be made up."

    Chen Xun found the bodies of six sea animals afterwards, but he picked a Qi blood yuan pill, which was not very high, but it was a great tonic pill for Zhao Hongling, who was still in her early stage of cultivation.

    It can be said that Zhao Hongling and the remains of the sea beast were rolled together by the turbulent flow of the sea floor, and she unexpectedly got this sea beast yuan Dan.

    Zhao Hongling naturally knows the value of Yuandan. She can''t help but take it and thanks.

    Chen Xun also said: "with your qualifications, you should have the potential to cultivate Lingyuan, but you are a little poor in cultivating Taoism, so you don''t have much achievement. I''m going to hide my whereabouts at this time. I can''t pass on your skills, but you should remember that if you don''t have the hope to open up nine spiritual veins, don''t break through easily... "

    Haike sects all have their own unique routes explored by their disciples. They have to go through guitou reef to get to Jiyue island.

    In fact, it is often impossible for a sea going ship to pass through guitou reef for more than half a year.

    Red beard and other pirates defend guitou reef, and they are also engaged in the business of not opening for three years and eating for three years.

    After ten days in a boat, Zhao Lingfei and Du Liangyong are escorted back to the reef.

    The nearby sea area is quite close to Jiyue Island, and there are no strong monsters. Even if he was forced to fight in the sea when he met a fierce sea beast, there were few monks who could recognize him near Jiyue Island, so Chen Xun didn''t have much scruples when he acted.

    A few days later, Chen Xun dug out several secret holes where the red bearded pirates buried their treasure on guitou reef.

    Jiyue Kingdom relies on the sea to eat the sea, and has obtained a lot of treasures from the nearby sea area. However, the islands lack the gold and stone materials for refining utensils, and also lack the door for refining utensils. The pirates'' secret collection excavated from guitou reef clearly reflects the characteristics of sea trade between Jiyue Island Kingdom and Yunzhou counties.

    Hundreds of copper ingots weighing more than ten thousand jin, the blank materials of thousands of spirit swords, a large number of scales, skins, muscles and bones of sea animals that can be used to refine magic weapons, and a large number of copper bottles and jade bottles filled with dirty blood vessels of sea animals that can be used as medicine and alchemy. The Pirates of red beard haven''t found a chance to get rid of them, and they have piled up several secret caves.

    All the refining materials were collected from xuyuanzhu, which had been consumed a lot for refining Chihai, but this time it was just enough.

    Chen Xun had thrown the blood vessels of some low-level sea animals to Chihai and the snake for consumption.

    The Red Sea and the snake have not yet reached the state of the unity of soul and flesh in the empty yuan bead, which is equivalent to the existence of an acquired dark wall between the spirit of the yuan spirit and the hundred skeletons of the demon body.

    When they eat these plasters, the true Yang of Qi and blood in the demon''s body is greatly enhanced, so that they can speed up their cultivation.

    Old Kui had to rebuild his body on the wreckage. Only after a new hundred skeleton orifices were formed, could he carry out the most basic cultivation. The road was more difficult.

    However, Chen Xun banned the Red Sea and snakes from eating these blood vessels unintentionally. He taught them some simple alchemy methods. He combined these blood vessels with some herbal medicines in the nine animal Yang refining furnace and made them into pills to take.

    First, in order to fully absorb the true Yang properties of these plaster blood, and to eliminate the unintentional blood eating demons of Red Sea and snake, they ran out to commit the great disaster of cannibalism.

    The most precious secret of the pirates, red beard, is a sea snake scale skin.

    The scales of sea snakes are covered with dark golden demon patterns inside and outside. If you cut the scales apart, you can see that the demon patterns are penetrating into every detail of the scales in three dimensions

    The dark gold demon pattern was complicated and mysterious. Chen Xun put this sea snake scale into the purest green lotus flame to refine it. It took about 20 to 30 breath to burn it through. He was born to be the top level spirit armor.

    Chen Xun believed that this sea snake was not inferior to the dragon in the sea in its own blood, and could be cultivated to the realm of turning the Dragon into a dragon. His strength was extremely powerful, and the strongest or the most powerful sect in the illegal phase could not be killed.It''s hard for Chen Xun to look like this sea snake scale. It will fall into the hands of the red bearded pirates.

    Old Kui judged that this one was more likely the scales shed by the alien sea snake when it turned into a dragon. It was unexpectedly obtained by fishermen or weak forces, and finally it fell into the hands of the red bearded pirates.

    The whole sea snake scale is six feet wide and 20 feet long, and can be made into hundreds of top-level ground level spirit armour in the hands of the weapon refining sect.

    Chen Xun won''t return to Wushan in a short time, but he thinks that if the whole sea snake scale is used to cover the Chihai, doesn''t it need to defend the Dharma array, and the Chihai will be able to withstand the heavy attack of the strong in the Dharma scene?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    The scale skin of the sea snake is six feet wide and twenty feet long, covering more than two red sea vessels.

    Chen Xun condensed the green lotus flame into a flame knife and cut the scale skin of the sea snake into two parts. It took him half a month to wrap up the whole ship with the help of Lao Kui and Chihai.

    At this time, Chihai was far from perfect. The Xunfeng Dharma array refined into the hull was only a small Dharma array of defense level. Chen Xun could only improve the Chihai golden scale ship a little bit in the long years of cultivation. These works were very helpful for him to understand the third level of Xuanyan formula.

    In addition to the scales of sea snakes, in Chen Xun''s eyes, the most valuable possession of the red bearded pirates was undoubtedly the more than a dozen charts.

    These charts are all obtained by the red bearded pirates who robbed the ships. Together with the charts of guihaige, they almost outline the vast sea area between Jiyue islands and the southeastern region of Yunzhou.

    these Haike sects, who do not know how many generations of painstaking efforts and how many lives have been filled in, are all embodied in this chart On some charts.

    Not only the sea areas with dangerous water regime and frequent storms, but also the wild islands and reefs that can be used for temporary landing, replenishing fresh water and avoiding storms are clearly marked. Even the powerful monsters and their range of activities that occupy the deep-sea spiritual land are also clearly marked.

    These charts are mainly used by the Haige school to avoid danger when sailing, but if they fall into the hands of a large number of schools, it will be difficult to measure their value.

    Chen Xun stayed in guitou reef mainly to study the extremely special topography of lingchi. He may stay here for three or five years or even longer. He also collated these charts by the way.

    The surviving mariners have many descriptions of the shapes and shapes of the powerful sea beasts they encounter when they go out to sea, as well as the magic power of lifting the wind and making waves when they go crazy. Chen Xun and Lao Kui can generally judge the strength of these sea beasts.

    There are hundreds of thousands of miles in the inner sea of falling stars in the Jiyue islands and Yunzhou. There are hundreds of monsters above the level of demons, far more than Chen Xun had imagined.

    The reason why the demon clan falling into the sea of stars can become a serious trouble in Yunzhou is that several real kings of heaven and man in Xuantian sect and Longmen sect dare not leave the Mountain Gate easily. It''s not surprising to think that this is just the number of demon sea beasts in the inland sea.

    And those who are strong in the realm of law in Yunzhou may add up to two or three hundred people.

    It''s a pity that the red bearded pirates are used to robbing families and houses. They only get these charts to make it easier for them to rob ships. However, they don''t know how valuable these charts will be in the eyes of Yunzhou sect.

    Chen Xun memorized the charts and burned them all

    It seems that master Shilong''s accomplishments are better than those of Honghu, but his wealth can only be described as shabby.

    Only the blood shadow robe on his body is a pretty good one.

    Xu Zhengrui, a layman of Shilong, was originally a Dharma protector of qinglangshan in Jinhai county. After a hundred years of painstaking practice of Shilong Jie, he entered the realm of Tianyuan and became known as Shilong. He was expelled from qinglangshan for making a big mistake a hundred years ago and became a monk. Only female disciple Zhu YUELIAN followed him.

    More than ten years ago, master Shilong attacked and killed a badly injured yuan Dan Jing evil cultivator, and obtained a copy of blood shadow secret skill and the blood shadow robe from him.

    When master Shilong was forced into xuyuanzhu by Chen Xun, the bloody bird, also known as blood crow, appeared on his head. It was a secret method to cultivate the second Yuanshen in the secret art of blood shadow.

    Those who are strong in Tianyuan realm can cultivate the second Yuanshen after they become Yuanshen. The most difficult thing to cultivate the second Yuanshen is the rare carrier.

    Generally, the monks who are expected to become Yuandan will not spend precious time on these unorthodox ways. However, for the monks who have no hope of entering the realm of Yuandan, the main ways to improve their own strength are to cultivate the second Yuanshen, the external incarnation and the soul of their own life.

    The friars of puppet art, taking the war spirit puppet as the carrier of the second yuan God, can cultivate the external incarnation.

    the blood crow trained by the Shilong people is actually the carrier of the essence of human blood and the embodiment of second yuan gods.

    Although blood crow is a secret method of evil cultivation, it is more mysterious than puppet incarnation.

    Chen seeks to destroy the second yuan gods of the Shilong people. No Blood Raven is completely the essence of the essence of countless human beings and animals.

    After sorting out more than ten charts, Chen Xun had time to think about the blood crow.

    Chen Xun took out a small soul locking array from Xumi commandment.

    Xuewu is sealed in this soul lock array. It is vivid, just like a blood colored crow condensed by infinite blood light. It is about two feet tall and three legged.

    Although master Shilong''s second God had long been destroyed by Chen Xun, the blood crow''s eyes still revealed a little dexterity. If it had not been sealed by the soul locking array, it would have flapped away at any time.

    "When master Shilong appeared at guitou reef, he didn''t avenge all his disciples'' blood hatred," old Kui incarnated himself as the old man in Qingyi. Sitting on the blue stone opposite Chen Xun, he looked at the blood crow and said, "the corpse is also transformed by the Qi and blood of human beings and animals. When master Shilong appeared here, he probably knew the secret of this place from xueyingxie Xiu long ago. When he found guitou reef, he mostly wanted to borrow endless corpses to cultivate blood crows, but he didn''t think that guitou reef would be occupied by red bearded pirates first... ""The blood crow, as a virtual spirit with extremely Yin attribute, is not afraid of cold evil or corpse evil. Can we let the blood crow in and explore the terrain inside the ghost reef?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Maybe, but first of all, you have to make the blood crow into an incarnation. You won''t spend a lot of effort to cultivate this kind of blood shadow sorcery. It''s too wasteful to turn this blood crow into an incarnation. " Old Kui said.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s refined spirits were mainly composed of the spirits of other demons and beasts, but only a few of his spirits were integrated into them. They were similar to the second spirit, but they were not really the second spirit.

    The crow''s second secret method is to use the same blood as Chen Yuan''s spirit.

    This method is time-consuming and laborious, and Chen Xun''s own loss is also great.

    If it''s just to explore the internal terrain of guitou reef, it won''t be of great use in the future. It''s unnecessary to spend so much effort to refine the blood crow into an external incarnation.

    "The heart is divided into the right and the evil, but the law has no right and evil," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Although I don''t want to kill the blood crow, I can''t waste the pure flesh and blood when any blind monster bumps into my arms."

    Lao Kui laughs and says, "it''s my brain."

    The red sea came over and said bitterly: "the master forbids me and snakes to eat human flesh unintentionally. In the future, even the blood and flesh of demons and beasts will be used to cultivate blood crows. Aren''t we miserable?"

    "You feed me grass." Chen Xun kicked the Red Sea away.

    Red Sea and snake can directly absorb heaven and earth''s aura to cultivate their mana after the soul and flesh are completely integrated. At this time, they can gain the true Yang of Qi and blood and quench the demon body by eating, which is just the primary cultivation method before the soul and flesh are completely integrated.

    Chen Xun said to Lao Kui, "in the three thousand world, lingchi can be seen everywhere. All the great forces have lingchi array. But where do we have such a good opportunity to study lingchi array in Yunzhou? It''s a big price. I still have to invest... "

    These days, Chen Xun has carefully surveyed the terrain around guitou reef, but there are endless cold evil and corpse evil inside guitou reef. Even old Kui, he can''t extend his divine consciousness to a hundred feet.

    Although Chen Xun''s supernatural power of Yin Yang Xuanyuan can refine all the spirit and evil Qi, first of all, he needs to be able to bear such pure spirit and evil spirit, and second, he needs to have spirit and evil spirit with opposite polarity.

    At first, in the sea of flames, Chen Xun was also hiding in the Xu Yuan bead. He received the mysterious air from Xu Yuan''s spiritual land and melted the green lotus flame that slowly penetrated into Xu Yuan''s bead.

    If Chen Xun was directly trapped in the sea of green lotus flame, his cultivation at this time would have been the limit of 20 to 30 breath time, not to mention the delusion of introducing it into his body for refining

    At this time, Chen Xun had green lotus flame armor to protect his body. When he entered the spirit pool of guitou reef, he could also support more than ten breath time. If necessary, he could also hide in xuyuanzhu to rest. However, there were hundreds of miles around inside guitou reef, and the zigzag caves were more complicated than the labyrinth, so it was not so easy to break into.

    And the water eye inside ghost reef is the most dangerous existence of falling star sea.

    The water eye is similar to a spatial fissure. The only difference is that the water eye does not connect the two sky regions, but two different places in Yunzhou.

    In ancient times, Daneng used the special topography of the water eye to build a long-distance transmission channel.

    It''s hundreds of thousands of miles away. It can be reached in an instant through the teleportation array.

    But this kind of teleportation array is the worst level of zhenhun mountain river array.

    At present, in addition to the deep sea of falling stars, there may still be some abandoned ancient Dharma arrays. There is no sect in Yunzhou that can afford to use heaven and earth Dharma arrays to build a transmission channel

    Once dragged into the eye of the water by the huge suction, Chen Xun could still hide in the empty pearl. But whether he was trapped in the eye of the water forever or sent to a foreign land hundreds of thousands of miles away was completely beyond Chen Xun''s control.

    The reason why guitou reef can become a natural spirit pool depends on the inside, not the outside.

    Chen Xun and his family are outside, and they can''t enter guitou reef. If they want to study the terrain of lingchi, they can only place their hopes on the spirit of xueyaxu, who is not afraid of corpse and cold evil.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    After Chen xunjin entered Yuandan, he would have lived for at least two thousand years. As long as the situation in Wushan does not change, he is not afraid to spend ten or eight years in ghost reef.

    If he can develop the lingchi Dharma array and cooperate with the Juling Dharma array, it means that his energy source will continuously gather the aura of heaven and earth and accumulate in the lingchi Dharma array anytime and anywhere.

    The significance of this is self-evident.

    I don''t know how long it took to practice. Six months later, the three sea going ships returning to Haige passed through the outer waters of guitou reef and returned to Yangquan. After a few years, none of them passed near guitou reef.

    Chen Xun set up a spirit gathering array and many illusory arrays on guitou reef to cover the different aspects that gather the aura of heaven and earth. He practiced the secret art of blood shadow on the reef island, and refined the spirit into the blood crow little by little. It took three years before and after that, and finally cultivated the second spirit, five leaf green lotus, in the blood crow.

    The crow can not only seek Chen''s body and spirit through blood cultivation, but also spend so much energy to cultivate Chen''s body and spirit

    Blood crow, as a virtual spirit with extreme Yin attribute, is naturally restrained by xuanyang Gangyuan, but not afraid of cold evil and corpse evil with extreme Yin attribute.

    Entering guitou reef, the only headache is the huge pulling force produced by the water eye, which is difficult to overcome by the weak blood crow at this time.

    Fortunately, there are a lot of sea animal plaster blood used for medicine and alchemy in the red beard pirate''s secret cave.

    These plaster blood are extremely pure and have not been eaten by the Red Sea and the snake.

    Chen seeks to use blood shadow secrets to extract the essence of these sea animals'' blood and coagulate them into the blood crow.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to easily put those corpses which were more fierce than the evil spirits into the blood crow.

    In that case, even if his spirit is not afraid of the invasion of the corpse, the blood crow will eventually be thoroughly refined into evil things.

    The blood crow is not bigger, but the virtual body is more solid and lifelike, just like a real blood crow hovering on the top of the heads. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the blood crow that was built by the stone dragon master.

    Previously, the blood crow could only perform the blood light and inflammatory flow and other techniques, but with the further consolidation of the virtual spirit body, the strength of the blood crow was gradually increasing.

    When the blood crow enters guitou reef, it first detects from the edge. At any time, the blood crow becomes more solid and stronger, and then it moves step by step to the more core area.

    Inside guitou reef, the caves at the edge are quite large, ranging from tens to tens of feet, but the smaller the hole is, the closer to the center.

    A large number of fish and animals are sucked into the guitou reef by the water eye, and the corpses stuck in the hole are piled up like mountains. Over the years, the corpses are eroded by the corpses. The former is soon completely transformed into the corpses, and the latter is constantly sucked in

    It''s very easy for strong sea animals to break free from the pulling force of the edge of guitou reef. However, some strong sea animals died in other places, but their bodies were carried to the edge of guitou reef by the submarine undercurrent and sucked into the cave.

    Such refined and pure cold evil and corpse evil will become extremely fragile even if they are inhaled by the top level magic weapon, and will eventually be torn to pieces by the huge suction of water eye.

    No matter how strong the remains are, they will not exist for many years if they are inhaled into guitou reef.

    However, after months of exploration, there was also a corpse of a sea beast, even the flesh and blood turned into a corpse, but the skeleton of the mysterious demon pattern of Bumi was still intact in the depth of the cave.

    It can be said that the whole body has already cultivated the magic weapon of life by cultivating the demon pattern to the skeleton realm.

    Such a powerful sea beast is comparable to the human race.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that guitou reef was an undersea cemetery and a huge undersea treasure.

    This complete skeleton is a complete picture of Daoyun heaven!

    This undamaged skeleton can not only be used to refine the heaven level magic weapon, but also can understand the secret method practiced by the great demon of heaven and earth from the secret lines on it!

    In this way, Chen Xun spent three or five years of energy, which is of great value.

    However, Chen Xun was not able to refine the skeleton into a magic weapon of heaven level at this time, and he had no lack of high-class Taoist cultivation in his hand. The value of the skeleton will be slowly developed in the future.

    The closer to the core of the water eye, the smaller the hole. Chen Xun condensed the blood crow to the size of a foot, and could not enter the core area.

    Fortunately, this area was already very small. Chen Xun extended his divine consciousness into it through the blood crow, and could almost reproduce the terrain.

    In addition, Chen Xun also found dozens of blue or black beads embedded in the stone column deep in the eye of water, revealing the water wave like smart waves. In this very deep place, the dark cold aura of blue and the black corpse spirit condensed to almost appear in the form of liquid, and this bead was soaked in the liquid.

    It took Chen Xun nine oxen and two tigers to take up the beads with photography.

    Seeing these beads, Lao Kui exclaimed excitedly: "Lingyuan beads! It''s lingyuanzhu. Sure enough, no one has explored this pool for thousands of years at least! "

    "How can there be lingyuanzhu here?" Chen Xun held up a deep blue bead and penetrated into the divine consciousness. He felt that there was a huge amount of Xuanhan Shayuan in it, which was even purer than the Lingyuan he had practiced in Linghai. He felt strange, "the Lingmai of longqiutan and canglongji have been sealed for thousands of years. How can you not produce Lingyuan beads?""When people practice, their spiritual power is constantly refined and refined, and eventually they become Lingyuan. The Lingqi in the lingchi pool is constantly condensed, and eventually it will exist in the form of Yuanye," Lao Kui said. "But once the lingchi pool is opened, these liquid elements will quickly return to the form of Lingqi. Yunzhou has no magic weapon to seal these Yuanye. However, if you put things such as the man beast yuan Dan into the spirit pool, these liquid elements will continue to condense into the yuan Dan and finally form the spirit yuan bead! "

    Chen Xun thought that old Kui was of the same family as wild animals. Naturally, he would not kill a few monsters when he sealed the spirit pulse of longqiutan, and put the yuan Dan into it to gather the spirit beads.

    "These Lingyuan beads are made of the unbroken sea animal Yuandan, and the condensation is the purest Xuanhan Yuanye and Shisha Yuanye," Kui said excitedly. "Shiyuan beads are useless to you, but the purest Xuanhan Yuanye condensed by Hanyuan beads is enough for you to cultivate Yuandan in Xuyuan territory, and the cultivation speed is much faster than that of Lingdi stealth!"

    The bigger one is like a bowl, the smaller one is like longan, but it''s much deeper than the common monster Yuandan. I think it''s caused by the condensation of a lot of Lingyuan liquid.

    Before that, Chen Lingyuan could not find the real and virtual Qi in the limited land.

    If he could have unlimited use of Yuan Dan, he would not be limited by the lack of aura. He could even practice yuan Dan anytime and anywhere.

    However, Yuandan is always a rarity. Few people can take thousands or even thousands of Yuandan to make pills.

    And these beads, because they condense a large amount of Lingyuan liquid, can be compared to dozens or even hundreds of monster Yuandan.

    Shiyuan beads can''t be used, but there are thirty-one zhanblue Hanyuan beads.

    Moreover, the Yuanye in hanyuanzhu is much purer than the aura produced by xuanhanlingmai which is the best in Yunzhou.

    Chang Xi, a reincarnated immortal, took advantage of the lotus peak of Longmen sect to practice in the spirit. It will take seven years to complete yuan Dan.

    Chen Xun thought that he could find a suitable place to retreat and complete Yuandan within ten years. Even if it was extremely smooth, he didn''t expect to find such an opportunity in guitou reef.

    Lingyuanzhu not only solves the problem of aura, but also greatly shortens his time to cultivate Yuandan.

    "In the 3000 world, Lingyuan beads are quite common. When you travel at home, you can carry several with you, which is more effective than lingchi array. I didn''t expect that there would be lingyuanzhu in Yunzhou. It seems that this sea of falling stars is really worth exploring... "

    Lao Kui taught Chen Xun how to absorb Yuanye from lingyuanzhu, but he could not help talking about the glory of the past in the three thousand world,

    "you can cultivate Yuandan in guitoujiao, and then go to the depths of the falling star sea to look for opportunities after you become Yuandan. If you find lingyuanzhu with xuanyang attribute this time, it would be better..."

    Chen Xun laughs. Among all the Taoist ideas he has learned, xuanming''s Secret idea is the weakest. It can be said that qingluan forced it to him before he went to the disaster.

    He can only cultivate the yuan Pill on the basis of the seeds of knowledge which are derived from xuanming''s Secret intention. The fire is not enough

    In the first two years, Chen Xun didn''t rush to practice yuan Dan. He studied the lingchi terrain of guitou reef while meditating on the secret. In the third year, after the dark feeling was quite well prepared, he really went into the dense forest in the middle of Xuyuan Lingdi to practice.

    In order to prevent the stubborn Red Sea and snake from disturbing him unintentionally, Chen Xun used the array to seal his cultivation.

    I don''t know the length of time in the cultivation. There is no difference between day and night in the empty pearl, and Chen Xun doesn''t know the passage of time.

    Under the supervision of Kui, Chihai, shewuxin and kongfu black tea practiced the martial arts of the human race. With this most basic method of practice, they quenched and refined the demon body. In fact, they promoted the further integration of the spirit and demon body with the most basic state of body and mind.

    Chen Xun''s practice was based on the spirit beads, so there was no movement in the center of his meditation.

    I don''t know how long ago, the vitality of the whole Xuyuan area was surging up like boiling water.

    Chihai thought that there was something wrong with Xuyuan Lingdi. Then he saw that Xuyuan Lingqi turned into a huge whirlpool funnel and poured out to the dense forest in the center of the Lingdi.

    But he thought of being blocked by the sea.

    Soon, the dark Lingyuan converged in the narrow sky of Xuyuan realm, like boiling water, and gradually sank into the dense forest of lingmu.

    The Bone Demon in the Red Sea flew to the highest point of Xuyuan realm and saw that the magic array in the core of the spirit land had been opened. Chen Xun sat cross legged and covered with moss on his clothes. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t moved. Then he saw a group of dark and Golden spirit clouds rolling and pouring into Chen Xun''s body like a top.

    "This is jiedan?" The snake asked the Red Sea in ignorance.

    "Xu Yuan Jing is too small. The quality of Yuan Dan condensed by the master is limited!" Red sea says regretfully, his memory is still there, natural know Ning Dan is how to return a responsibility.

    "Xuyuanjing is the world of birth. If you can make pills in xuyuanjing, how can the quality be poor?" Lao Kui said with a smile, "you ignorant guy, go to practice quickly. When you practice Yuandan again in xuyuanjing, you will know the benefits...""I don''t know how many Hanyuan pearls are left. If I can give two or three to Chihai, it will be great." Red Sea flapping bone wings, envy said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Seeing that Lingyun was completely brought into Chen Xun''s body from tianlinggai, Chihai thought that Chen Xun had solidified into Yuandan. He was excited to rush over and say a few happy words to ask for some hanyuanzhu.

    As soon as he moved, Lao Kui released several magic chains to hold him: "come back to me!"

    Chihai didn''t know why. When Chen Xun sat in the middle of the dense forest with his knees crossed, he didn''t move. He spewed out wisps of spirit clouds between his mouth and nose, but he didn''t mean to go through the pass. He asked suspiciously, "master, do you want to continue to coagulate pills?"

    "Yuandan is easy to form, Daoyi is hard to cultivate..." Old Kui said.

    Chihai''s spirituality and memory have not been destroyed by Chen Xun''s practice. Over the years, he has followed Chen Xun and Lao Kui to practice. His understanding of practice is far from that of the snake who has just sprouted spirituality.

    He thought that Lao Kui''s words were really good. If the human friars entered tianyuanjing from the state of stillbirth, they would gain three or four hundred years of longevity. However, most of the tianyuanjing friars could not understand the meaning of Tao all their lives. As long as they could find the spiritual land and spend at most thirty or fifty years of latent cultivation, it would not be a big problem to condense Yuandan.

    At this time, the master must have a lot of cold yuan beads left in his hand. He can continue to practice the dark sun magic yuan pill.

    Lao Kui waved his hand and asked Chihai to do what they should do. He also changed back to the form of Yuanshen and retreated to the real bones at the bottom of xuyuanlingdi to practice the fusion of spirit and flesh. At this time, he had already vaguely established an induction with the real bones and had to endure the most difficult moment.

    On the basis of the seeds of knowledge formed by xuanming''s Secret intention, Chen Xun congealed yuan Dan for the first time. He was inexperienced. Even if he could continuously absorb the purest yuan liquid from Lingyuan beads, it still took three years to build the first yuan Dan.

    With his first experience, and at the same time, the spirit yuan in his body has been condensed into Dan yuan, which means that Chen Xun''s next practice of dark sun magic Yi Yuan Dan will be much more convenient.

    Lingshagang yuan is divided into xuanyang quadrupole, Xuanyin quadrupole and Wuxiang Jiuxing, while Yuandan is divided into Xuanyin and xuanyang, also known as Yinyang great Dan.

    It can be used to coagulate yuan Dan with Xuanyin attribute.

    Since everything is ready, and Chen Xun is not in a hurry to go through the customs, why don''t he go on in one go?

    In the next half year, Chen Xun completed the dark sun magic yuan Dan.

    The dark gold xuanming Yuandan looks like a full moon carved with black jade. It dribbles on the middle green lotus Dharma phase, and the secret patterns surging like water waves from the inside to the outside reveal the endless mystery of xuanming.

    Xuanming yuan Dan is like a living creature with strong vitality. On the spirit sea, it constantly swallows and spits out pure Dan yuan, flowing between spirit sea and spirit pulse like spring tide.

    Dan yuan is several times more refined and pure than Lingyuan practiced by Chen Xun before, which also means that Chen Xun''s magic power at this time is more powerful and majestic than before.

    The original spirit of Qinglian form is more solid than ever, and the spiritual power is more powerful than ever.

    After the dark sun magic pill was coagulated, it automatically entered a spiritual orifice under Chen Xun''s belly.

    Chen Xun''s second yuan Dan didn''t enhance the Dan yuan in his dark sense. Even the dark sun magic Dan was much smaller than the xuanming yuan Dan. He used the secret method taught by Chang Zhen to move the dark sun magic Dan into the spirit sea, and found that the dark sun magic Dan and the xuanming Yuan Dan were like stars and moon.

    The xuanming yuan pill is like a full moon carved from black jade, but the dark sun magic pill is as small as a star.

    This situation was completely different from what Chen Xun had expected before. He felt strange and communicated with Lao Kui through divine thoughts: "how could this happen?"

    "It means that you have a chance to master the great way of heaven and the great way of heaven and the great way of the great way of the great way of heaven and the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great way of the great. But if every yuan dan you want to cultivate is as powerful as the main yuan Dan, how strong must your body be to hold the 365 yuan Dan gathered by Yin Yang Dan? "

    Lao Kui continued: "although the total amount of Dan yuan stored in your body will not increase indefinitely, you can choose some kind of Yuan Dan and store it in Linghai as the main Dan, so that you can better cultivate and understand the related supernatural powers..."

    The magic power is above the technique.

    There are endless ways to practice, but the supernatural powers that monks can master are extremely limited, not to mention the infinite power of Taoism.

    In addition to the realm of cultivation, the power of a monk also plays an important role.

    If Chen Xun didn''t master the thunder sound sword array and other powerful secrets, why should he kill the stone dragon master whose cultivation level is no worse than him in seconds?

    Ordinary danxiu''s understanding of the meaning of Tao can be broken and integrated, but he can only master one kind of meaning of Tao, from which he can evolve infinite skills. However, with the deeper understanding of the meaning of Tao, the field of supernatural power he can master will become narrower and narrower, and finally he can only master one supreme Taoist skill

    Chen Xun was a Xuanyuan holy body, but he was not restricted by this kind of restriction.

    Although Chen Xun could not realize the great benefits of this at this time, he could only take this road and had no other choice."I still have the spirit of two demons in my hand. At this time, I should grasp the spirit brand of refining and swallowing them. I want to practice in one go..." Chen Xun said.

    "None of the talismans has been destroyed, and the situation in Wushan should be stable on the whole, and there is no change," said Lao Kui. "Although the enhancement of Dan yuan is very limited, if you cultivate more yuan Dan, it means that you master more powerful means to resist the enemy..."

    When Chen Xun left Wushan, he left several letters on canglongji as the simplest means of communication, so that he could know the situation of Wushan at any time hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    If one of the letters goes out, it means that Chimei Zhenjun has resumed his cultivation of heaven and man, but it has not directly threatened Wushan.

    The extinction of two letters in a row means that the situation in Wushan has changed more negatively.

    The third symbol is extinguished, which means that the demons of Heiyin mountain will make a detour to attack Tushan, or there will be great changes at the entrance of the magic market.

    The fourth symbol goes out, which means Wushan can''t wait for strong support.

    The fifth letter went out, and the situation deteriorated completely. It was too late for Chen Xun to rush back to Wushan for support.

    The situation in Wushan has not changed. Naturally, Chen Xun wants to do everything possible to enhance his own strength.

    Chen Xun refined the spirits of the two demons, mastered the way of the wind and the secret meaning of halberd cultivation.

    All the secret meanings of martial arts are xuanyang attributes. Chen Xun can''t use them to cultivate yuan Dan for the time being.

    After that, Chen Xun spent three months to cultivate the spirit of wind and Taoism into the elixir.

    Chen Xun knew that there was a kind of method related to the secret meaning of xuanming.

    The evil spirit of xuanming is endless in Yunzhou. If Chen Xun takes the lead without permission, he will only burst himself. However, the dark sun''s mysterious seal corresponding to the dark sun magic pill is clearly a kind of magic power that is specially used to attack other people''s spirits. Chen Xun can use it to attack others, but can''t use it in public.

    Chen Xun left the bluish color of the wind yuan Dan on the green lotus in the Linghai sea.

    The time for practicing the fast wind yuan Dan was shortened again, which meant that Chen Xun''s control over the cultivation of Yuan Dan was almost perfect.

    In the future, as long as he has enough Lingyuan beads, he will not have any problem in cultivating more diversified Dan. Instead, he will have to think about how to master more Taoist ideas and secret ideas

    There are 365 kinds of Taoist ideas and secret ideas. He only mastered seven at this time. Chen Xun had a headache when he thought about it, but he still had the hope of breakthrough.

    With the mastery of more Taoist ideas and secret ideas, Chen Xun felt that his comprehension had been greatly improved, and the comprehension of the third level of Xuanyan formula was much easier and faster than before.

    Chen Xun''s mastery of the way of the wind was a forced deprivation of the spirit of the devil, but his comprehension was still far from enough.

    In the next two years, Chen Xun continued to stay on guitou reef. While studying the topography of lingchi, he learned the way of fast wind, and promoted the nine changes of cloud dragon, such as Teng, Shan, PU and Tui, to the realm of cloud dragon''s nine retreats, which was faster than ever.

    One day in the third year, a sea going ship galloped from the northwest, hesitated to get close to guitou reef, and seemed to be afraid of the ferocious water situation at the edge of guitou reef.

    In fact, in the past three years, Chen Xun has laid a forbidden array inside guitou reef to close the water hole. There will be no strong pulling force at the bottom of guitou reef.

    The water hole is a strange existence similar to the space crack. Chen Xun can only use the endless dark cold evil Qi inside the spirit pool to automatically run a forbidden array to seal the caves around the water hole, but he can''t completely seal the water hole.

    The corpse evil spirit in the spirit pool has been condensed into a ghost shape. If you don''t close the water eye and continue to devour a large number of fish and beast corpses to become corpse evil spirit, evil evil evil spirit will emerge one day inside the ghost reef!

    Now that he has closed the water eye, he will not inhale new fish and beast corpses and produce new corpses.

    Chen Xun also set up a nine beast Yang refining array in the secret place of guitou reef. By continuously introducing xuanyang energy into the spirit pool, he could slowly refine the corpses in the spirit pool.

    At that time, ghost reef will become a real holy land for cultivation.

    Even if Chen Xun can successfully deduce the spirit pool array, he will not be able to refine a natural giant spirit pool like ghost reef in a thousand years.

    In addition to these, Chen Xun also hid more than 30 Qi blood yuan pills inside guitou reef to condense Xuanhan yuan liquid.

    As long as the secret here is not discovered by others, it may take only two or three hundred years for these more than 30 Qi blood yuan pills to form new cold yuan beads.

    It''s a lucrative business.

    Chen Xun''s divine consciousness at this time could reach 300 miles away without blood crow. Naturally, he could see Zhao Hongling standing on the side of the boat looking at guitou reef.

    Zhao Hongling is surrounded by a beautiful young girl, who must be Du tonger, the daughter of Du Liangyong and Zhao Hongling. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, all the young girls in those years have grown graceful.

    After hesitating for a long time, Zhao Hongling finally decided to make a detour from the east of guitou reef.

    Chen Xun thought of another thing. It was impossible for him to stay in guitou reef for a long time. Who knows if there will be new pirates or other scattered repair plates crossing guitou reef after several decades. It''s hard for him not to be found out about his many deployment on guitou reef."You go to Jiyue Island first, and I''ll come to Jiyue Island later..." Chen Xun sends a secret message to Zhao Hongling through divine thoughts, asking her to meet in Jiyue island.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    After leaving guitou reef, the islands and reefs gradually became denser and denser.

    These islands and reefs are small, with only a few feet of reefs exposed to the sea at ebb tide. The larger ones are hundreds of miles around, with undulating mountains, dense forests, crisscross streams and rivers, and many people live together.

    Even in the river valleys and basins near the sea, there are large-scale towns and ports, and many fishing boats are fishing in the waters near the islands and reefs.

    There are also many magnificent islands and mountains, which are closed by the Dharma array. I think there are many scattered practitioners who set up mountain gates and recruit disciples to practice here

    Continue to fly to the East, six or seven thousand miles of sea, a vast land from the far field of vision.

    This is Jiyue island.

    Jiyue mountain runs through the whole island from south to north, with the most precipitous mountain range in the middle. There are more than 100 majestic peaks over 7000 feet. There are numerous spiritual veins and acupoints in the beautiful valley of Lingshan mountain. It is also the gate of chixing palace, the strongest sect of Jiyue kingdom.

    There are a lot of spiritual resources in Jiyue Island, but more than ten thousand years ago, it was also a desolation. Only millions of aborigines could not survive in the jungle.

    However, Jiyue island is quite close to Yunzhou, and the area of the island is wide enough to avoid the attack of monsters in the sea. In ancient times, a large number of scattered repairmen who could not get a foothold in Yunzhou flew across the ocean to settle on Jiyue island.

    In the early years of Jiyue Island, scattered cultivation gathered. In order to compete for all kinds of cultivation resources, it was a common thing to have a bloodbath.

    In the eyes of sanxiu, those ordinary islanders are as small as ants. It''s common for them to be enslaved by sanxiu. The disaster of destroying the city and the clan happens from time to time, and their livelihood is even more difficult.

    Later, a sanxiu named chixingzi accidentally entered a nirvana. Zhenjun stayed in the deep cultivation place of the falling star and inherited the ancient powerful orthodoxy.

    After the founding of chiyuegong, xiyuegong began to cultivate and develop in chiyuegong.

    Jiyue island is no bigger than canglan, and chixingzi has not broken through the last hurdle to escape from life and death. However, under the protection of chixingzi, Jiyue island''s islanders who have been breeding for nearly ten thousand years are more than ten times as big as canglan.

    Chen Xun is far away from Jiyue island. He can see that the valley basin and valley plain near the shore are all dense villages and farmhouses. Even in the hinterland of Yunzhou, such a prosperous secular society is rare. It''s hard to imagine that this is an island country in the deep sea of falling stars.

    Heishi port, where guihaige ships dock, is the largest port city in the northwest of Jiyue island.

    The chijiang River, which flows down from jiyueshan, also goes out to sea from heishigang. The estuary is 20 to 30 miles wide, with boats and ships running in and out of the estuary, and sails and masts blocking the sky.

    In the two stone islands outside the estuary, two quite strong fencing arrays were set up to protect Blackstone harbor and prevent giant demons from invading the hinterland of Jiyue island from the estuary.

    In addition to the two stone islands, which are important places directly under the central government of the Red Star Palace, the main city of Blackstone harbor and the nearby villages do not refuse to enter.

    Chixing palace and Shaoxi have been operating Jiyue island for tens of thousands of years. In addition to the three strong people who have practiced Dharma in chixing palace, the Shaoxi family are also strong.

    In addition to the Red Star Palace''s status in Jiyue Island, which is even higher than that of the state leader Shaoxi''s family, there are hundreds of other sects and clans founded by sanxiu institutes in Jiyue island over the past ten thousand years.

    The order of Jiyue island is well established, but it is still the first place for Yunzhou scattered repair to avoid disaster.

    The disciples of Yunzhou''s various sects, if they enter the Xinghai sea to make a calendar, or hunt and kill the traitors and bandits wanted by the sects and CE Tianfu, will also choose to stay in Jiyue island

    Blackstone city does not refuse the entrance of Yunzhou scattered repair, but it needs to pay ten jin of red fine copper to gain a temporary foothold in Blackstone city.

    Master Shilong had been in and out of Blackstone city many times before, and he had a token to go in and out of Blackstone city. However, more than ten years later, Chen Xun put on the robe of blood shadow and pretended to be master Shilong. If he wanted to enter Blackstone City, he still had to pay ten jin of pure red copper to the military captain stationed at the gate.

    In addition to wearing a robe of blood shadow as the identity mark, Shi Long''s life is lonely. He usually doesn''t recognize people by their true face. For tianyuanjing monks, changing their appearance is the most common means, and the strong usually only identify others by the faint difference of breath.

    After killing Zhu YUELIAN, Du Liangyong and Zhao Hongling carefully collected the information of master Shilong, but their income was still very limited.

    Such a person is the easiest to impersonate, and you don''t have to worry about showing your feet.

    If you want to stay in Blackstone city for a short time, you can go to Xiangshan in the north of the city to rent a cave to practice.

    Xiangshan is more than a thousand feet high. There are four or five spiritual veins in the mountain. After the usage array is closed, there is plenty of spiritual energy in the mountain, which is enough for the daily cultivation of tianyuanjing monks.

    In addition, Xiangshan is the site of the Red Star Palace. On weekdays, there is a real Yuandan garrison, and it is strictly forbidden to fight in Xiangshan. Therefore, Xiangshan cave is most popular in Blackstone city.

    Master Shilong also rented a cave in Xiangshan. After entering Blackstone City, Chen Xun flew directly to Xiangshan in the north of the city.

    "Master Shilong!"

    Chen xungang flew to the gate of Xiangshan Mountain and out flew a monk who was still born. The middle-aged man''s appearance was very common. He was wearing a robe and embroidered with four red stars. He stopped his way and saluted him."What''s the matter?" Chen Xun stopped and asked in a voice.

    "The cave that Shilong rented in Xiangshan has expired three years ago. According to the agreement between Shilong and Xiangshan, Xiangshan has lifted the ban set by Shilong and taken back the cave. We have preserved all the things that master Shilong kept in the cave. We are waiting for master Shilong to come and get them... " Red Star Palace, the middle-aged monk, said politely.

    "I still want to live. What should I do?" Chen Xun raised his eyebrows and thought that this man was the Deacon disciple of Red Star Palace in Xiangshan. He had dealt with master Shilong before, but they all argued with his clothes. It seemed that he didn''t need to worry that someone in Blackstone city could see any flaws.

    "I''d like to find another meditation cave for master Shilong."

    "Hum!" Chen Xun snorted coldly and flew to the front of the Mountain Gate with the middle-aged monk. He thought that he didn''t know if there were any strong people in Yuandan realm in sanxiu, who lived in Xiangshan. He was also worried that the spirit breath left by master Shilong in the cave would be broken. If he changed the cave, he would have nothing to worry about.

    There are five spiritual veins in Xiangshan. The closer to the spiritual vein is the cave, the more abundant the spiritual Qi is, and the rent is divided into three grades and nine grades.

    The most expensive cave needs to pay 20000 Jin of fine copper every year, but it will occupy a small mountain of 1000 mu in size. In addition to the secluded terrain, it also has an independent Mountain Gate to go in and out, so that it can not be disturbed or peeped at by others.

    Chen Xun felt that the Red Star Palace was really good at business. He sent a strong man of Yuan Dan kingdom to be in charge. He was a deacon of more than ten disciples. In one year, he rented out the cave and had a harvest of millions of red refined copper.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun went into a stone building, chose his cave in Xiangshan, took out ten pieces of copper ingots from the storage bag, and handed them to the middle-aged monk, "you send things to this place. If there is nothing else, don''t disturb my cultivation."

    The middle-aged monk quickly took over ten pieces of red copper ingots and put them on the ground. His accomplishments could not hold all the 200 thousand jin red copper ingots in his hand. He would press him in the meat sauce. He thought to himself that twenty years ago, when he was poor, he became such a stone Dragon Master. This time he spent a lot of money and rented the most expensive xiuzhufeng for ten years. It seems that the rumor that he was colluding with pirates is not true It must be fake.

    As long as sanxiu doesn''t commit crimes in Jiyue Kingdom, the Red Star Palace won''t ask.

    Although master Shilong''s temper was colder, he took the forbidden iron card to open xiuzhufeng cave and flew directly to xiuzhufeng. The middle-aged friars would not care about him.

    The name of xiuzhufeng is in line with its name. Thousands of acres of purple Lingzhu grow on the mountain, and each plant is more than ten feet tall. I didn''t know that it had been growing in the mountains for hundreds of years at this time. It had plenty of aura, which was enough for those who were strong in tianyuanjing to cultivate. For Chen Xun, it was better than nothing, and he could stay temporarily.

    In addition to a few Grottoes in xiuzhufeng, a few bamboo houses are built in the valley, and there are additional small arrays for the prohibition of entering and leaving.

    This kind of small array is not set up on the spirit pulse and spirit acupoint. If it is attacked by a strong enemy, it can only support a pillar of incense for a long time, but it can avoid the unintentional intrusion of other sanxiu.

    Soon, the middle-aged friar took two disciples of Zhenyang realm and brought many things that master Shilong had stored in Xiangshan.

    As far as casual cultivation is concerned, important items will be taken with you. Xiangshan is stored in daily life. There are also some books about Jiyue people, which can save Chen Xun''s extra preparation.

    Chen Xun has Xu Yuan Zhu, so he doesn''t need to be so extravagant. However, he also needs to show off if he wants to dress up as master Shi Long, who has broken through the bottleneck of Tian Yuan and completed yuan Dan in the past ten years.

    Chen Xun settled down in xiuzhufeng. As soon as he got out of his mind to search for Zhao Hongling''s foothold in Blackstone City, he felt a familiar smell coming to Xiangshan. It was Zhao Hongling wearing a hat and a veil to cover her face.

    "Mrs. Du!" Chen Xun revealed his divine knowledge and passed on his secret voice.

    "Master, where are you? When Hongling heard that master Shilong had entered Blackstone City, she knew it was the master. She was going to Xiangshan to find him." Zhao Hongling asked pleasantly.

    "Master Shilong has a grudge against Guihai Pavilion. The disciples of fanziya also know the details. Although you have changed your clothes, it''s easy to see the flaws. You look for a crowded, disordered place, I''ll see you Chen Xun said.

    When she was at guitoujiao, Zhao Hongling couldn''t see how high Chen Xun''s accomplishments were, but he knew that the stone dragon master at the top of tianyuanjing couldn''t stop Chen Xun''s sword.

    A few days ago, the ship was three or four hundred miles away from guitou reef. Chen Xun was able to communicate in secret. It can be seen that Chen Xun''s accomplishments were at least the peak of Yuan Dan realm.

    Zhao Hongling really didn''t know why Chen Xun was so powerful in his cultivation, so she tried every means to cover up her whereabouts.

    But when Chen Xun gave such an order, Zhao Hongling naturally obeyed and said, "there is a treasure appraisal meeting in the Wanbao building of Zhao Jifang today. Hongling had just come to visit her predecessors on the pretext of finding some useful magic weapons."

    "Well, go to Wanbao building of zhaojifang first and wait..." Chen Xun said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    Blackstone city was no smaller than canglan city. When Chen Xun walked slowly into zhaojifang, it was already late. The sky was covered with dark clouds, covering the stars and the moon.

    Most of the areas inhabited by ordinary Islanders in the city are shrouded in a dark night. Only zhaojifang is full of lights, just like day.

    Xiangshan is a place where the monks and nuns live. It''s common for them to rent caves to practice for ten or eight years, and even make breakthroughs in Xiangshan under the protection of the Red Star Palace. Zhao Jifang is the most concentrated place for the monks and nuns in Blackstone city.

    From the southeast of Yunzhou to the sea and fly across the vast sea area, Blackstone city is the first big city that many scattered practitioners and zhuzongyun''s disciples met. In Blackstone City, it''s not rare that the Tianyuan realm and Yuandan realm are strong.

    Although Zhao Jifang is called Fang, it covers an extremely wide area, accounting for almost a quarter of Blackstone City, and the streets paved by Qingshi extend in all directions.

    Wanbao tower, located in the southeast corner of Zhaoji square, covers an area of 1000 mu, with pavilions, pavilions and pavilions. In the center stands a small white jade tower more than 10 Zhang high.

    The eaves of the pagoda are covered with sapphire glass, and the eaves are decorated with eight talismans. Under the cover of night, the white jade pagoda is shining.

    When Chen Xun entered Blackstone City, he noticed the existence of Wanbao building, but he didn''t have a chance to go near and have a close look.

    At this time, Chen Xun was surprised to see the White Jade Pagoda shining in the center of Wanbao building.

    No matter where it is, spiritual pulse is always the most scarce resource.

    It''s not uncommon for Wanbao tower to dig a huge white jade from which mountain and carve it into a pavilion to decorate wealth. However, the white jade tower of Wanbao tower is located on a spiritual vein, with a forbidden array inside. The power behind Wanbao tower is much stronger than Chen Xun had imagined.

    Today is the treasure appraisal meeting of Wanbao building in Blackstone City, which is held for half a year. There are a lot of monks in front of the gate. They are rarely seen on weekdays.

    In front of the gate, there were many disciples dressed in wanbaolou costumes to welcome the monks who attended today''s treasure assessment meeting. The leader was a deacon elder with the highest cultivation of tianyuanjing.

    According to Chen Xun''s accomplishments at this time, he naturally didn''t pay attention to the monk of tianyuanjing, but he didn''t expect that wanbaolou would send the deacon to the gate to meet the guests.

    This is just a branch of Wanbao building in Blackstone city. It''s hard for Chen Xun to figure out how powerful the Wanbao building is.

    The monks who follow the wanbaolou disciples into the courtyard all have Fu tie in their hands; the monks who don''t have Fu tie need to be verified by the wanbaolou disciples before they are allowed to enter.

    Jianbao never thought that Zhao Lingwei would talk about it.

    Zhao Hongling didn''t have the invitation card issued by Wanbao building in advance, but she didn''t have a place to see in Jiyue island. She was not afraid of Wanbao building to check her identity, so she walked in front of Chen Xun. Seeing Chen Xun hesitating at the end of the alley, she immediately thought of this problem.

    If Wanbao tower was an ordinary shop, Chen Xun was not afraid to go in. However, the White Jade Pagoda was shining. Even if the most low-level forbidden array was set up in the pagoda, it would be as powerful as the top of the Dharma scene if he made a sharp attack in such a short distance.

    "Master Shilong, build Yuandan and come to wanbaolou. It''s really the glory of wanbaolou!" The Deacon elder of wanbaolou came to Chen Xun at this time. He said in secret, "I don''t know that master Shilong has returned to heishicheng recently, but he hasn''t sent the Fu tie. Please don''t blame him..."

    After entering the city, Chen Xun converged his breath to the later stage of Tianyuan realm, wanted to see the situation in Blackstone City, and then decided whether to reveal his identity as a Yuandan.

    I believe the man in front of him couldn''t see through his disguise. Chen Xun felt that there must be a stronger man with higher cultivation in the Wanbao building. When he peeped at everything in the gate, he didn''t even notice the trace of being peeped.

    "Master Shilong, please give wanbaolou a chance to make up for the mistake..." The Deacon elder of wanbaolou asked Chen Xun to come in.

    Chen Xun felt that although master Shilong was cruel and cruel, he was also very careful not to offend the powerful clan. He should not deliberately deal with his strong enemy in Blackstone city.

    If he doesn''t dare to enter the Wanbao building, how can he borrow the identity of master Shilong?

    "Hum..." Chen Xun gave a cold hum and walked into the courtyard with the Deacon elder of Wanbao building.

    Seeing that the Deacon elder of Wanbao building personally welcomed the eccentric master Shilong into Wanbao building, many monks were very surprised. They were all thinking, why did master Shilong have such a high status?

    With wanbaolou deacon elder hall transfer, go to the white jade tower near, is a huge Linhu stone hall.

    Seeing other monks coming in, Chen Xun knew that this hall was the place where the treasure appraisal meeting was held today.

    Entering the main hall, Chen Xun saw that thousands of monks had been seated one after another, most of them in the late stage of the still birth environment, while in some VIP seats, there were still ten yuan Dan sitting quietly.

    Chen Xun was quite surprised. He could imagine that Blackstone city was a place where scattered monks gathered, but he did not expect that a treasure appraisal meeting in Wanbao building would attract so many monks.

    The Deacon elder led Chen Xun to take a seat in front of the VIP table. Next to him was an old man with a Qiu beard. In front of the robe, there was a five clawed Golden Dragon embroidered vividly. He wanted to struggle out of the robe.The old man looked at Chen Xun and asked the Deacon: "Zhou Chuzhen, how can you arrange such a junior to come to us?"

    Next to him, several yuan Dan real people all looked at him, and the water waves of divine knowledge came to Chen Xun''s cover, trying to know what was special about him.

    Shi Longzi is quite famous outside, but in the eyes of Yuandan real man, he is undoubtedly a junior.

    It''s disrespectful for Wanbao building to arrange such a junior figure to sit with them.

    Of course, on the site of Wanbao building, even if there is something wrong with the arrangement of Wanbao building, no one will say anything. Donghua Zhenren, who was quite separated from blood shadow at that time, said something else.

    Although no one thinks that stone dragon can kill blood shadow, and there is no evidence to prove that blood shadow is harmed by stone dragon. The relationship between Donghua real person and blood shadow is not close enough to avenge blood hatred for him. But seeing stone dragon swaggering to his side, Donghua real person is very happy I''m very upset.

    "Master Donghua, this..." Wan Bao Lou deacon elder Zhou Chu was really embarrassed and thought about how to explain it.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Donghua children, you are qualified to sit here, don''t I? " With a smile, Chen Xun''s eyes were full of a bloody crow''s shadow, staring at the Donghua real man in the Golden Dragon Robe.

    Chen Xun''s breath was extremely fierce at this moment. The immortal Donghua had been in the realm of Yuandan for a hundred years, and he still felt his mind stagnated.

    Although immortal Donghua is not afraid of shilongzi, he really dares to fight in the site of wanbaolou, but Yuanshen has a sense of crisis of being attacked in an instant, and his whole body''s sweat and hair are exploding in an instant. If he can''t control it, he wants to offer a magic weapon to resist.

    Several people around him were shocked. They didn''t expect that Shi Longzi, who had gained the blood shadow, had completed the yuan Dan in just thirty or forty years. They felt that this man was really hard to provoke.

    Chen Xun found out the cultivation of the yuan Dan realm, so he was naturally qualified to sit here. Others advised Donghua to calm down.

    This matter is how Donghua real person first picked up, really want to be expelled from Wanbao building, everyone''s face is not good-looking.

    "Master Shilong is not the first time to enter Wanbao building, so we don''t need to nag about the matters needing attention in treasure assessment. It''s gratifying that master Shilong has completed the Yuandan. If there is a treasure to be appraised, Wanbao building will not draw a point. The power should be a gift to master Shilong. " The elder deacon looked forward to Chen Xun and thought that Shi Longzi would be able to cultivate Yuandan in more than ten years. He would have a chance to enter the sea of falling stars to practice. If he could sell some treasures today, the treasure appraisal would be more lively

    "I''ll see first." Chen Xun asked and answered very simply.

    The elder deacon gave a salute and would not disturb Chen Xun. He knew in his heart that Shi Longzi had some treasures in his hand, but he didn''t want to rush to get rid of them. The key was whether there were treasures worth fighting for at today''s treasure appraisal meeting.

    Chen Xun saw Zhao Hongling walk into the hall and say to her, "if you have anything, just think about it in your heart. Don''t say it..."

    "It''s senior." Zhao Hongling said from the bottom of her heart.

    All the monks in huantaijing would forbid others to spy on the spirits. However, Chen Xun secretly helped guihaige escape the disaster of exterminating the family. Zhao Hongling trusted him, and let Chen Xun directly penetrate into the depths of her spirit sea and communicate with her.

    It''s easy for Yulin to find out if she doesn''t know the master''s voice.

    "What about Mr. Du? Why do you lead people back to Jiyue island after more than ten years? Is the girl beside you du Tong? "

    "It''s Du Tong. My husband has never been back to Yangquan. There has been no news about where he is all these years. When her husband stayed overseas for a long time, not only the oppression of fanziya and other foreign enemies became more and more intense, but also resentment grew inside Guihai Pavilion. Hongling could not support herself alone in Yangquan. This time, she was forced to lead the rest of her disciples and daughters to Jiyue island to settle down. She thought that one day her family would get together, and she was afraid that if she dragged on, Guihai pavilion would be completely buried in Hongling''s hands. " Zhao Hongling said.

    More than ten years ago, fanziya had the courage to dispatch people to intercept Zhao Hongling and her young daughter on the official road.

    Du Liangyong hasn''t been in Yangquan these years, and fan cliff''s crackdown on Guihai Pavilion must be more unscrupulous.

    Zhao Hongling''s accomplishments are too low. It''s not hard to imagine his defeat in Guihai Pavilion. However, Chen Xun didn''t expect that there were only five monks in Guihai Pavilion who were willing to follow Zhao Hongling, and there were only more than 100 disciples in Zhenyang Pavilion. If Zhao Hongling didn''t go out to sea decisively, Guihai pavilion would be completely engulfed by fanziya in a few years.

    At this time, treasure appreciation officially began. The disciples of Wanbao tower came to the treasure appreciation platform in front of the main hall one after another, holding gold plates in their hands. The bottles and jars covered with silk and brocade were the first batch of treasures to show their faces today

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Most of the elixirs and elixirs needed the elixir.

    The ten dollar immortal Dan, sitting at the VIP table, most of the time keeps his eyes closed and ignores these so-called treasures. In addition to occasionally having one or two treasures, he is also preparing for his disciples and grandchildren.

    Chen Xun believed that since Wanbao building invited so many elites to come to the scene, they would surely be able to bring out the treasures that everyone was interested in.

    Otherwise, why should wanbaolou invite so many yuan Danjing strongmen to join us?

    In the main hall, many monks were talking in secret. Chen Xun was not afraid that he would be seen by others when he communicated with Zhao Hongling.

    While looking at the treasures, Chen Xun asked Zhao Hongling about the changes of the situation in Yunzhou over the years.

    In recent years, things have happened in all regions. Comparatively speaking, the northwest region is relatively stable.

    Xuandu sect runs Zhouwu mountain. There are two real kings guarding it. After the demons retreat into Heiyin mountain, there is no change.

    Although there are demons entering the thousand demons sand sea from time to time, the entrance of the magic market is such a big one, and it also limits the entry of the demons above the level of the heavenly demons. Relying on many xuanlei battle array and Xuanshui battle array, the four disciples keep the thousand demons sand sea firmly.

    As long as there is no change in the demons who retreat to Heiyin mountain, Chen Xun doesn''t have to worry about canglan''s situation.

    "Kuilong pavilion has become famous in the northwest of Yunzhou in recent years. The next chariot is kuilong Pavilion. Although the eight pillars mountain and river defense array laid by the chariot is plain in the eyes of many dignitaries, and there is no lack of defense array in their hands, I believe everyone has heard about the spirit gathering array created by kuilong Pavilion decades ago.... "

    Standing on the treasure platform, the Deacon elder of wanbaolou motioned to his disciples to pull a huge refined copper chariot into the hall.

    "Juling mountain river car!" Sitting next to Chen Xun, the Donghua real man opened his eyes wide and focused on the huge copper car on the treasure platform. But the carriage was made of pure red copper, and no one could see the mystery inside.

    Chen Xun laughed. Of course, he knew that the chariots refined by kuilong Pavilion had not enough time to supply Sizong and xuandu sect. Where would the rest come out?

    However, this copper car is really a Juling mountain river car.

    In order to obtain a large number of magic tools and arrays, the four clans secretly traded the refining methods of julingshan River array to other refining clans in Yunzhou.

    The eight pillars mountain and river defense array is the exclusive method of CE Tianfu. Only kuilongge and a few other weapon refining sects are allowed to refine.

    In fact, all the refineries who got the method of refining Juling mountain river cars sell Juling mountain river cars in the name of kuilong Pavilion, and kuilong Pavilion will acquiesce to it. This is also the original agreed trading terms.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that there would be a chariot from Juling mountain to Jiyue island so soon.

    "I don''t need to tell you more about the power of the eight pillars mountain and river defense array. In addition to the eight pillar mountain and river defense array, the chariot can also gather the aura of heaven and earth at any time and any place. It is not inferior to a spirit cave that can move everywhere to supply the aura of the array. I believe that many of you can understand the significance of this chariot. Next, I''d like to invite my wanbaolou disciples to show you the power of chariots... "

    The Deacon elder of wanbaolou showed that four disciples entered the chariot to demonstrate many changes of the julingshan River array.

    Seeing the green and gloomy heaven and earth gather around the chariot to form a spiritual vortex, Donghua immortal and other strong people in Yuandan realm can no longer sit like a dry stone. They all lean forward and stare at the treasure platform for fear of missing the slightest movement.

    The immortal Yuandan cultivates Yuanshen, and his divine sense is extremely strong. Let alone controlling the eight pillars mountain and river Dharma array, it is not a problem to control the sixteen pillars or even the thirty-two pillars mountain and river Dharma array alone.

    In the hands of immortal Yuandan, this chariot of eight pillars mountain and river gathering spirit is comparable to a medium-grade magic weapon.

    However, no matter how powerful the ground level magic weapon is, it also needs the Dan yuan support of the immortal yuan Dan himself to perform the magic power; the chariot can gather the aura of heaven and earth in a large range to minimize the consumption of its own spirit yuan and Dan yuan

    The ancestors and elders of Yuandan of different sects and nationalities will not leave the sect easily. Relying on the powerful mountain protection array of the sect, they will not be afraid even if the Dharma scene is attacked by a strong enemy.

    If you leave zongmen without the protection of the mountain protection array, the strong in Yuan Dan will be besieged by the enemy. If you have such a chariot, you don''t have to worry that Dan yuan will be exhausted by the strong enemy.

    For those who are displaced and have no clan to rely on, a mountain and river chariot is of greater significance.

    The size of the refined copper chariot is just right. It''s about two feet square, and some advanced storage tools can be barely installed. It can also transform other more powerful chariots.

    Chen Xun sent a message to Zhao Hongling: "if Guihai Pavilion wants to get a foothold in Jiyue, it can''t occupy a spiritual vein or cave for a while. You can take this mountain river gathering hearse."

    "In Yangquan, a mountain river hearse also needs 20 million jin of pure copper. When Liang Yong is here, he may be able to take one. At this time..." Of course, Zhao Hongling knew the meaning of the chariot, but they were like dogs who had lost their families when they came to Jiyue island. How could they gather up thirty or forty million jin of copper?"Gold and copper are small things. In order to avoid their bidding, you can directly offer 40 million jin of copper." Chen Xun said.

    Zhao Hongling''s heart leaped. She believed that the elder would be able to bring out so much money. She said, "if you need to, the elder, Hongling should be effective, but Guihai Pavilion can''t afford such a heavy treasure."

    "Don''t worry about taking this chariot. I won''t force you to do anything against your will." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun has a more powerful spirit gathering array, but now there are very few spirit gathering chariots. If he gives the spirit gathering array and xuanlei chariot to Zhao Hongling, the disciples of Guihai Pavilion will easily arouse the association of those who want to use them.

    Kuilongge''s refining of this chariot cost only two or three million jin of pure copper. But to hide his identity, he had to pay dozens of times for it. Chen Xun thought about it, and he could only smile bitterly.

    "The base price of the chariot is 20 million catties of copper. Each increase should not be less than 1 million catties of copper. If you are interested, please bid..." The Deacon elder of wanbaolou also knew the meaning of the chariot, so he didn''t work hard to create an atmosphere.

    Although the monks of huantaijing and tianyuanjing were very interested in the chariot, they saw that many Yuandan real people sitting in the VIP seats were eager to try, and most of them died.

    They want to think about whether the money in their bags can be better than these yuan Dan real people, and at the same time, they want to know whether it is worth offending yuan Dan real people.

    When Zhao Hongling arrived at Jiyue Island, she wanted to keep a low profile and slowly take root. When her husband, Du Liangyong, returned, she planned a long-term development plan. However, the elder generation demanded that her price be $40 million

    Zhao Hongling is a pretty girl. Although she is as beautiful as a flower, she is still in the middle of her life. She is so humble in this hall.

    He scrambled for the mountain river chariot directly from under the nose of Zhu Yuanyuan Dan at a price more than double the low price. It was like a drop of water falling into a boiling oil pan.

    Not only the monks at the bottom of the main hall were surprised to see, but also many yuan Dan real people in front of the VIP banquet were looking at each other. They didn''t know which big sect this girl was and how willful she would be?

    "Is it 40 million jin of red copper?" Even the Deacon elder who presided over the appraisal of Wanbao building was inexplicably shocked and had to make a voice to confirm it again.

    "I know." Zhao Hongling asked so many accomplishments to be stronger than her. A large part of the monks stared at her, and her mind almost collapsed. She bit her teeth and nodded.

    "There are only four or five returnees left in Guihai Pavilion. If they escape to Jiyue Island, you are not afraid to get this chariot, but fall into the eyes of those who want to do it?" Donghua real person turns round, tone light ask a way.

    "You son of a bitch, bid if you can afford it, sit down if you can''t. You''ve lived for hundreds of years and threatened a girl. Are you ashamed? " Chen Xun scolded.

    "You..." Where does Donghua think of Chen Xuntang and Yuandan? He even scolds his mother with open mouth and shut mouth. He doesn''t have the demeanor of Yuandan, and his beard trembles with anger.

    "I, I what," Chen Xun asked with a stare, "are you not threatening other people''s girls, but insinuating and scolding me? At that time, my apprentice was instigated by fanziya to kill other people''s girls. Instead, he was killed. But it''s my fault that I have a high level of cultivation. I''m not as shameless as you, an old miscellaneous Mao, to threaten a monk who is still in his womb! "

    We all know that master Shilong has always been perverse. Unexpectedly, immortal Donghua had offended him a little before and asked him to keep an eye on him.

    Immortal Donghua was so angry that he had never seen such a person as Chen Xun for hundreds of years. He would slap him in the face.

    When Chen Xun saw that Donghua immortal''s gas engine was locked, he immediately released a blood crow that could be a dragon''s sign. His robe was shaking with blood. He was not afraid that Donghua immortal would dare to attack him.

    At this time, the blood crow was many times stronger than Shi Longzi''s external incarnation. When he opened his blood eyes, only the Qi leaked out, which made the nearby monks who were slightly inferior in cultivation have to use Xuangong to resist.

    Many yuan Dan real people are even more secretly frightened. Just now, Shi Longzi and Donghua real people argued. They looked at Shi Longzi''s details and knew that the blood crow was the external incarnation of Shi Longzi''s cultivation, which was a kind of evil cultivation.

    In those years, the evil scattered blood shadow relied on the blood crow''s magic skill to help the moon, and there were few rivals.

    It never occurred to everyone that Shi Longzi had just completed yuan Dan, and his blood crow, his incarnation, was more powerful and fierce than those who were stronger in the middle and later period of Yuan Dan

    we all know that the blood crow is to extract the essence of meat and blood. At this time, the heart is guessing, how many strong sea animals have been killed by the cunnelson in the last few years?

    "Master Shilong and master Donghua, don''t quarrel about this..." Chen Jianhua''s elder and Deacon are busy.

    At this time, Chen Xun sensed that there was a wisp of Qi, which seemed not strong. But if he and Donghua were the first to fight, they would have a powerful killing move, and they would be killed on the spot.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to expose his strength. He didn''t extend his divine sense to explore. However, he felt strange in his heart. The Qi seemed to be very weak, but the inner divine idea couldn''t be strong. At this time, he was not locked by the forbidden Dharma array of the white jade pagoda. In fact, there was a strong Dharma figure hiding behind the stone wall in the Wanbao tower.There may be only five or six Dharma prime ministers in Jiyue island. Wanbaolou is not owned by the Red Star Palace. It has nothing to do with Shaoxi family, the leader of Jiyue kingdom. There are Dharma prime ministers in Jiyue island. They are not necessarily worthless, are they?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Seeing that the real Donghua man sat back with resentment on his face and didn''t say any more evil words, Chen Xun guessed that he should have been warned by the man hiding behind the stone wall just now.

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart. If he could not reveal his identity, he would have to see the man''s accomplishments after jianbaotai stone hall.

    He made three yuan Dan, which seems to have little enhancement in his body. But after he made yuan Dan, his understanding of the way of the wind, the evil of the dark sun and the secret of the dark and the dark improved a lot.

    The understanding of Tao, mysterious and mysterious, in the end how much can increase personal combat power, only with enough strong opponent fight, can incisively and vividly show.

    At this time, the crow can only pretend to find the breath of the murderer.

    At first, several people wanted to fight for the chariot of the julingshan River, but Chen Xun turned his mind away. He thought that the price of 40 million red fine copper was too high. Most of the immortal Yuandan who were present were grandfathers of the various sects in the north of Jiyue, and they didn''t want to lose a reputation of bullying the weak nuns in Blackstone.

    In this way, the chariot of Juling mountain river smoothly fell into Zhao Hongling''s hands.

    Zhao Hongling doesn''t have tens of millions of Jin of pure copper in her hand, but Wanbao building is also tolerant. At the end of the treasure appraisal meeting, she only needs to pay a deposit of 10%, which will give a time limit for fund-raising.

    Seeing that Chen Xun and Donghua were still angry, the deacon of Wanbao building on the treasure platform adjusted the order of treasure identification. He said to Chen Xun with a smile: "next, these five bottles of silver winged fish blood, master Shilong will be very interested?"

    Silver winged Jiaoyu is a kind of monster from the sea of falling stars. It is mixed with Jiaolong''s blood. It is made of bones and muscles, and it is made of meat and alchemy, especially blood.

    The blood of silver winged Jiaoyu at the level of demons is comparable to the blood of pure Jiaoyu.

    This kind of precious blood is extremely precious to those who practice the body by gods and demons.

    similarly, if Chen finds that the essence of these bottles of silver wings can be refined into the blood crow, the blood crow will become more solid and powerful.

    Before master Shilong was expelled from his school and flew to Jiyue Island, the shadow of Xie Xiuxue was the immortal Yuandan who had been famous for hundreds of years.

    Jiyue island''s main clan, the shadow of the blood was relying on the "blood shadow secret", or quite understand.

    As for why the blood shadow died on the desert island, and why the blood shadow secret technique and the blood shadow robe came to shilongzi''s hands, Jiyue didn''t care much. Even if the Donghua immortal had some friendship with the blood shadow, he would not openly avenge the blood hatred for the evil.

    At this time, the deacon of Wanbao building heard that the next thing he brought out was five bottles of silver winged fish blood. Many yuan Dan real people at the VIP banquet could not help looking at Chen Xun

    Chen Xun was not too excited. He narrowed his eyes and saw that the disciples of wanbaoge held up several bronze bottles about half a person''s height and mounted the treasure platform.

    "Five bottles of silver scale fish blood, each one is 1000 Jin, five bottles total 5000 Jin. Whether it''s used to refine the body by gods and demons, or to refine pills, silver scale Jiaoyu blood is indispensable. These five bottles of blood are all collected from a silver scale Jiaoyu in jiedan period. If you are interested, you should collect them together. The base price is 10 million catties of copper, and the price will be increased by 500000 catties at a time. "

    Immortal Donghua took a look at Chen Xun and answered the price without any surprise: "these five bottles of precious blood seem to be what Shi Long Taoist friends must have, but I have a young animal in the mountain, and I like to eat this bloody thing..."

    All the people around him looked at each other. The immortal Donghua was not a martial arts practitioner who was trained by gods and demons. Silver scale Jiaoyu blood was of little use to him. He said that he was buying blood for two tigers and beasts in the mountain, but he was actually in love with Shi Longzi.

    Chen Xun changed his aggressive attitude and just laughed. He knew that the immortal Donghua was deceiving him. As a casual monk, he had just completed yuan Dan. He should not have much money in his bag, and he was sure that the blood of silver scale Jiaoyu was a must for him. So he deliberately made trouble of him to repay his hatred.

    "Silver scale fish blood is a good thing. It can be used not only to refine blood crow, red sea and snake, but also to refine demon body. You are the holy body of Xuanyuan. If you can have a treasure like silver scale Jiaoyu blood, you can now practice the secret method of nine robberies to cultivate the golden body. " Lao Kui hid in Xu Yuanzhu and communicated with Chen Xun through divine thoughts.

    Jiujie refining body, like Leiyin sword formula, is a mysterious formula derived from kuilong''s Yang refining skill. The reason is very simple, that is, to refine the body with wind, fire, thunder and other evil spirits, and finally cultivate Jiujie golden body, which is one of the most powerful magic refining secrets that can be seen in Yunzhou.

    Kuilong trained Jiujie to the sixth level before he died. The demon''s body was washed by thunder for many times before it was protected by the thunder of Zixiao God in the ancient fairy way. The yuan God escaped in time.

    Otherwise, the heaven and the earth, where can stand the killing of the ancient immortal Zixiao God thunder?

    After ten years of cultivation, Jiang jiaozi''s body was twice as strong as that of the Dragon God, and he was able to double his body

    Nine robbers refine the body, harden the body, cultivate to a very high level, can be the same as the Red Sea, the body training cost life magic weapon.

    The Terran friars, who are physically weak, are most afraid of the three disasters and nine robberies. If they want to refine their physical bodies to repair the nine robberies and gold bodies, they will not die.Chen Xun thought of the black scale cunning he had picked up after the rainstorm when he was at the black python. That is to say, he wanted to lead the thunder to quench his body and was killed by thunder fire

    Yuan Dan is easy to form, but Tao Yi is hard to cultivate.

    Chen Xun doesn''t know when he will reach the perfection of Yuandan. He may stay in Yuandan for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. During this period, if he wants to further enhance his strength, he can only find a way from the magic cultivation.

    Zhenyang, Huantai, Tianyuan, Yuandan, Faxiang, Tianren are actually the six realms of Daoism.

    In order to transcend life and death, the only way to achieve nirvana is step by step.

    Chen Xun was limited by the Xuanyuan holy body, so it was difficult for him to achieve perfection.

    And if he abandons the method of Taoist cultivation and cultivates the nine robbers'' golden body to the sixth level, and becomes the body of gods and demons, even if he can''t surpass the life and death barrier like Nirvana monks, he will live as long as other gods and demons, and will not be limited by the longevity of the human race, and his strength will be superior to those who are strong in the ordinary heaven and human world.

    Both ways were extremely difficult, but Chen Xun had one more choice to break through the shackles of Xuanyuan holy body.

    Chen Xun nodded in the dark, knowing that he was really preparing to practice the nine robbers gold body. Seeing that others had already priced five bottles of silver winged Jiaoyu blood to 15 million jin of copper, he raised his hand and signaled that the price would be 20 million jin of copper.

    Chen Xun didn''t go to see Donghua.

    As soon as he walked into the hall, immortal Donghua started to stir things up. Chen Xun was arrogant. He really wanted to use immortal Donghua to publicize the fact that he had built Yuandan. Then he could better stay in the sea of falling stars as master Shilong.

    Now that this goal has been achieved, there is no need for him to entangle with Donghua real person.

    In the past, he was careful that others might discover the secret of Xuanyuan holy body from his practice of Yuandan. At this time, he could borrow lingyuanzhu and Yuanye to practice Yuandan in xuyuanzhu. Even if he was identified, he would not have so much scruples.

    Then there was another competition, and Chen Xun increased the price with five million jin of copper.

    Immortal Donghua didn''t dare to fight with Chen Xun again. He was afraid that Chen Xun would not raise the price suddenly. He would only become a laughing stock if he took these five bottles of silver scale Jiaoyu blood, which was useless to him, at such a high price.

    Chen Xun finally put five bottles of silver scale Jiaoyu blood into his bag with 25 million jin of copper.

    "Master Shilong, after the treasure appraisal meeting, wanbaolou will charge one tenth of the deposit. After that, there will be ten days for master Shilong to collect the rest of the money..." Wan Bao Lou''s deacon elder, a secret voice, kindly reminds the way.

    Chen Xun laughed in his heart and said nothing. He knew that most people in the hall thought that he had just completed Yuandan, and that it must be very difficult to repair it. However, few of Yuandan''s real people were richer than him.

    In the next treasure appraisal meeting, Chen Xun also won two green swords that can be used to refine the earth level spirit sword and ten bottles of other monster blood, which cost hundreds of millions of Jin of copper.

    After the treasure appraisal meeting, the disciples of wanbaolou brought a group of monks who were competing for magic tools and pills into the small building behind the hall for delivery.

    In the corridor, Chen Xun called to Zhao Hongling and said, "please return any remains of my apprentice to me. For other things, I won''t go back to Haige with you. I don''t need others to say that I''m a big bully..."

    Chen Xun''s attitude was not surprising to others. They all thought that Shi Longzi wanted to settle down in Jiyue island?

    Loose cultivation and evil cultivation may not follow the rules, but if you want to get a foothold in Jiyue Island, or even recruit a large number of disciples to set up the mountain gate, you will act willfully and recklessly as before. Other strong people in Yuan Dan Kingdom, even Dharma prime minister, will stand up for heaven with great pleasure

    Zhao Hongling takes out several items from the storage bag and gives them to Chen Xun as Zhu YUELIAN''s relics.

    Lao Kui confirmed that the powerful man of FA Xiang Jing hiding behind the scenes in Wanbao building didn''t peep here. When Chen Xun took the things, he secretly handed a storage bag to Zhu YUELIAN.

    Zhao Hongling and others are too weak. At this time, they are sent to ghost reef to die. Naturally, Chen Xun has to prepare something extra for them

    Chen Xun couldn''t use the large amount of wealth he got from the red beard pirates'' secret collection, so he put all the products from Yunzhou, such as chijing copper, into a storage bag and handed them to Zhao Hongling for disposal.

    Chen Xun went to a wide hall, took out a storage bag, piled a large number of sea animal skeletons that could be used to refine magic weapons on the ground, and asked the Deacon elder of Wanbao building: "I don''t know the value of these skeletons very well. Wanbao building will be appraised. If it''s not enough, I''ll take other skeletons to offset..."

    Seeing that Chen Xun had poured out so many sea animal bones, the deacon of wanbaolou thought that Shi Longzi had really killed many sea animals to cultivate blood crows in recent years, and he was not afraid of the evil that would weaken his spirit.

    There are prices for the materials of refining utensils purchased by wanbaolou. The Deacon has the cultivation of tianyuanjing. Naturally, he will memorize these millions of different prices. After scanning them, he will probably know that this pile of sea animal skeletons is worth hundreds of millions of pure copper.

    The Deacon elder still asked several disciples to come in and make a list to show fairness, while he sat down with Chen Xun to have a tea break."Master Shilong has built Yuandan, but did he ever want to open a mountain gate in Jiyue island?" The Deacon elder asked carefully.

    "Why, there are several places in wanbaolou for sale?" Chen Xun asked.

    "The few remaining Lingmai and Lingxue in Jiyue island are controlled by the master Yimai Shaoxi and the Red Star Palace. How can wanbaolou do such a big business?" The elder deacon said with a smile, "but if master Shilong has made great contributions to Shaoxi''s family and the Red Star Palace, he may be rewarded with a spiritual reward..."

    "And this?" Chen Xun was interested. He leaned forward and asked, "how can we make great contributions to Shaoxi''s family and Red Star Palace?"

    Jiyue Island stretches thousands of miles. The main island and the surrounding islands have only a thousand spiritual veins. They are all under the control of the Red Star Palace, the Shaoxi clan and hundreds of sects of Jiyue. It is not easy for sanxiu to get a foothold in Jiyue island.

    Naturally, Chen Xun won''t think about his foothold in Jiyue island. However, according to the Deacon''s tone, it seems that the Red Star Palace is trying to recruit strong people through Wanbao building. Chen Xun feels that maybe the Red Star Palace has something to do with the excavation of forbidden area. But in his words, the Deacon intentionally or unintentionally juxtaposes Shaoxi with the Red Star Palace. There are a lot of mysteries

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    In order to avoid showing her flaws, Zhao Hongling first paid a deposit with the property in hand, and then returned to the port where the ship was berthed.

    There are four small defensive arrays in the sea boat of Guihai Pavilion, and the harbor is protected by the Red Star Palace. The disciples of Guihai Pavilion usually live on the sea boat, which is more secure than landing.

    It''s hard for the disciples to stay in the boat for a long time.

    This time, Zhao Hongling moved to Jiyue island with five other monks who were law enforcement elders of Guihai Pavilion.

    At this time, we all know that Zhao Hongling is in Wanbao building and wants to take the chariot of Juling mountain with 40 million red fine copper. They are as anxious as ants on the hot pot. When Zhao Hongling comes back, they pull her into the secret room in a hurry.

    "Guihai pavilion has so much money. My wife doesn''t want to sell the last sea going boat. Go and exchange it for the chariot of Juling mountain?"

    "If you sell this sea going ship, you can make up less than 40 million jin of pure copper!"

    Although the tone of several law enforcement elders was not very polite, Zhao Hongling knew that they were also worried about it. Before she walked into Wanbao building, she did not want to take down the chariot.

    Zhao Hongling said: "when I was young, I traveled abroad and got a secret collection on the island. All these years, I saved it as private money and didn''t use it. At this time, everyone will follow me to Jiyue to help me reunite with my husband. Naturally, this secret will be taken out to revive Guihai Pavilion... "

    Zhao Hongling takes out the storage bag that Chen Xun gave her secretly. Large pieces of red fine copper and red black gold ingots are piled up in the cabin, almost sinking the whole ship.

    The eyes of several law enforcement elders are about to fall down. Chiwujin alone weighs more than a million jin, which is enough to exchange for the chariot of Juling mountain river. The storage bag that can only hold so many things is by no means what the monks who return to the fetal state can have.

    "With these private collections, it''s much easier for us to get a foothold in Blackstone city..."

    "Up the chijiang River, there is a stone ridge near the water, which can be used to build a dock. We can replace the chariot of Juling mountain, and then we can go to the city master''s mansion to buy that stone ridge to have a foothold in..."

    For ordinary casual repair, you don''t want to easily get a spiritual vein on Jiyue island. However, Jiyue island has a vast territory and many barren mountains and rocks. After returning to Haige, you still need water to make a living. If you want to get a foothold on Jiyue Island, you should try to occupy a place near water and be able to build a dock port.

    Zhao Hongling said, "I have an idea. I don''t know what the five elders mean."

    "Go ahead, ma''am."

    "There are few of us, so we will be excluded by other sects if we stay in Jiyue island. It is difficult for us to develop. Shall we go to ghost reef and settle down? " Zhao Hongling said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Five law enforcement elders all took a cold breath and asked in surprise, "how could madam have such an idea? How can we have the qualification to settle down there with our weak accomplishments?"

    "If we have a chariot, we can defend the island and cultivate ourselves. At the same time, we can resist strong enemies. Ordinary pirates don''t have to be afraid," said Zhao Hongling. "And those who are strong in Yuandan will not rob us and fall behind and be hunted down..."

    "But guitou reef hangs alone overseas. How can it make a living?"

    "We have only a few people left, and we can''t make a living by boat in a short time," Zhao Hongling said. "If we publish the chart of the sea going through guitou reef, a large number of sea going ships will transfer from guitou reef to Yangquan and Heishi, and we will have no problem making a living on guitou reef. Secondly, many Haike sects will rely more on guitoujiao sea route to and from Jiyue in the future. They will not want to see guitoujiao occupied by pirates again. Even Blackstone city will give us a lot of support... "

    Zhao Hongling herself was disobedient when she set foot in guitoujiao. A little carelessness in her feelings and knowledge was the disaster of the death of her clan. With their accomplishments, there was no possibility of escape. However, although her predecessors'' demands were extremely dangerous, they were not against their will, so she could not refuse them.

    If it wasn''t dangerous and unusual, where would the elder give them the valuable Juling mountain river car?

    In addition to a large amount of red fine copper and black gold, there are also a large number of disciples of Zhenyang realm, monks of Huantai realm, and elixirs cultivated by them. They are far richer than all the families in the heyday of Guihai Pavilion.

    Zhao Hongling can see that the five law enforcement elders are in silence, and they don''t directly express their opposition, which is really to give her the face of "madam".

    Zhao Hongling''s idea of how big the head is and how big the hat is is is excellent, but it''s not what Guihai Pavilion can afford

    "Shall we stay in Blackstone for the time being, wait for the Lord to come back from the Red Star Palace, and then plan the development plan?" A law enforcement elder could not help denying Zhao Hongling''s opinion, but he did not dare to use a strong tone.

    Now it is the wife who will take out her private possession and revive the Guihai Pavilion. Naturally, the wife will be the main one in many important events.

    Zhao Hongling is also bitter and bitter. If she forces others to go to guitou reef, the only remaining disciples of Guihai reef will be split again. However, she can''t convince the elders, and she can''t explain to the elders.

    "You can divide the army into two groups. Some people stay in Blackstone city to buy land and buy houses, and some people go to ghost reef to fall rocks. If there is something wrong, there is still a way out..."Zhao Hongling suddenly heard Chen Xun''s voice in her Linghai. She knew that the elders must be nearby. Hearing that they were discussing business in the secret room, she hesitated and asked, "the disciples of Guihai pavilion are very limited. They are divided into two parts. They can''t get a foothold in guitou reef..."

    "If you stay in Blackstone, even your cultivation will be a problem. I think that as long as there is a way out, the common relatives can stay in a safe place, and several elders should be willing to go to ghost reef to garrison... " Chen Xun said to Zhao Hongling through divine thoughts.

    "Why is guitoujiao so important?" Zhao Hongling asked from the bottom of her heart, "it''s inconvenient for Hongling to tell the secret of her predecessors, but Liangyong returns from the Red Star Palace. Does Hongling need to give Liangyong an explanation?"

    "Guitou reef is the holy land of cultivation, but for thousands of years, because of the special terrain, it has accumulated a large number of corpses, whose true face nobody can recognize. I''ve set up some Dharma array prohibitions in guitou reef, which can refine the corpses in the reef, but I need someone to guard for me for two or three hundred years... " Chen Xun hoped that the disciples of Guihai pavilion would guard the reef for him. Naturally, he would not hide the secret of guitou reef completely.

    Chen Xun said: "if you decide to go to guitou reef, I will tell you my identity and accept your mother and daughter as apprentices. If you don''t want to go, I don''t blame you either. That bus of the river formation of the Juling mountain is a gift for you... "

    Hearing Chen Xun say that she wants to take their mother and daughter as apprentices, Zhao Hongling is very excited. Guihai pavilion has been in such a difficult situation these years. In the final analysis, it is very difficult to rely on Du Liangyong alone without a strong backing. If she and tong''er can join the elder''s family at the same time, I believe that the elder will not hide her identity from him, and she will not have to be in front of him in the future.

    Even the five law enforcement elders felt the concussion of Zhao Hongling''s mind and looked at her hesitantly. They thought that their attitude made Zhao Hongling very dissatisfied. They said with apprehension, "what if we think about it again?"

    Zhao Hongling nodded and said in disguise: "we all think about it again, and it''s not too late to make a decision tomorrow. In addition, I want to go to guitoujiao to have a foothold, and there are other things to rely on..."

    The five law enforcement elders all nodded. They knew that it was not easy for madam to maintain Guihai Pavilion these years. Although she was a female, she was brave and resourceful. But for her, Guihai pavilion would have been swallowed up by fanziya.

    After the five law enforcement elders left, Zhao Hongling pushed aside the shelter of the secret room and saw that the sea was vast, but she didn''t know where the elder was hiding. She asked:

    "the elder secretly took action to eliminate the disaster of Guihai Pavilion. Hongling was willing to go to the sea for the elder and would die for him. It''s just that Guihai pavilion''s strength is too low, and guitou reef is a chaotic place without any restriction. Guihai pavilion''s wealth is exposed this time, and I don''t know how many evil practitioners will come up to fight with the smell of blood. Hongling is afraid that she will not be able to do so, which will ruin the grand plan of her predecessors. "

    "As you said just now, I will make many plans secretly. It''s very dangerous for Guihai Pavilion, but if I don''t know 30% or 40%, I won''t waste my time. " Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun now has lingyuanzhu. He can practice Yuandan in the place of xuyuanling. He is not afraid of the appearance of jiedan being seen. He is not afraid that his identity will be revealed.

    If Zhao Hongling flinches, he can only send people from Wushan to guard guitoujiao.

    If you refine the corpse in guitou reef, the pure xuanhanyuan liquid will be left in the lingchi in guitou reef.

    Such pure xuanhanyuanye can''t be cultivated directly, but it takes hundreds of years or even longer to put it into Yuandan to condense Yuanye and form valuable hanyuanzhu.

    Or one day, Chen Xun will successfully deduce the lingchi array and refine lingchi tools, which can not only accumulate Lingqi, but also directly take out the extremely pure xuanhanyuan liquid from the inside of guitou reef

    At that time, the light of guitou reef will directly blind the eyes of Longmen sect.

    If Chen Xun directly transferred his staff from Wushan, such as tiexintong, Su Lingyin, Lei Wanhe and others, he would have a good reputation. He could only stay in guitou reef for a short time in the name of going to the sea of falling stars. If they stay at guitou reef for a long time, ghosts can guess that guitou reef has four secrets that can make kuilong Pavilion and other schools move.

    Now only Guihai Pavilion can control guitou reef quietly.

    More than ten days later, the disciples of Guihai Pavilion completed the division with Wanbao building, loaded the chariot of Juling mountain into the sea boat, bought a lot of supplies from Blackstone City, set sail to sea, and went to guitou reef.

    There are only six monks in Guihai Pavilion who are still in their womb. They take the valuable chariot to sea. However, Zhao Hongling is so rich in Wanbao tower that no one knows whether there are more treasures in the ship of Guihai Pavilion.

    The black stone city is scattered and gathered.

    Most of them committed crimes and were not tolerated by the sect.

    They always have no scruples in their actions. Whether they can get out of Blackstone usually depends on whether they are worth it or not.

    As long as there is enough temptation, even if the hand can no longer settle down in Jiyue Island, it''s a big deal to settle down in another place.

    The fat sheep of Guihai Pavilion, not to mention the ordinary sanxiu, even the sanxiu of Yuandan realm who settled down in Blackstone City, are quite excited.

    Chen Xun flew to the sky, gathered a wisp of dark clouds, covered his body, and flew outside Blackstone city.Although tianyuanjing friar can barely fly to the sky, it costs a lot. Chen Xun is hiding in the dark clouds, but he is not afraid that others will find out his whereabouts.

    At this time, in the blue sea to the north of Blackstone City, there were almost more than 30 sea going ships, recklessly following the ships of the disciples of Guihai Pavilion, heading north.

    These sea going ships were full of scattered cultivation, and some of them were led by the top friars of tianyuanjing. The virtue of these people may not be much better than that of the red bearded pirates.

    At this time, they didn''t do it directly. First, they didn''t leave Blackstone far enough. They were afraid that the Red Star Palace and Shaoxi would send strong men to intervene. Second, there were too many people who focused on the fat sheep of Guihai Pavilion this time. Whoever took the lead would be the target of public criticism.

    Chen Xun''s mouth began to smile coldly. He thought that he would clean up all these people, and the disciples of Guihai pavilion would live in peace when they fell on guitou reef.

    Chen xungang is about to fly down to the clouds and dive into the sea. At this time, there are three rainbow shadows flying out of Blackstone city.

    But Chen Xun, who was very unhappy in Wanbao building, and two yuan Danjing friars, one tall and one thin, flew to him. Chen Xun stayed in the air and asked coldly, "Donghua child, do you want to make trouble with me everywhere?"

    "Shilongzi, you think too much," said Donghua Zhenren with a smile. "That day in Wanbao building, you scolded me for threatening the old and weak women and children in Guihai Pavilion. You didn''t have the demeanor of Yuandan Zhenren. Today, when we see Shi Longzi, you are following the boat of Guihai Pavilion, we will come to see if you are kind enough to protect the old and weak women and children of Guihai pavilion? "

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that immortal Donghua would follow him, but he would not let him fight the disciples of Guihai Pavilion. It really made him laugh and cry

    Chen Xun had no way to sneak into the sea and secretly kill these misguided monks when he was asked to watch him. It was really a headache for him.

    The Juling mountain and river Dharma array gathers the aura of the surrounding world on the sea, and the wind and cloud of tens of miles are constantly changing and rolling. The mystery of the Juling mountain and river Dharma array is really amazing to countless scattered practitioners, and it also strengthens their determination to snatch.

    Over the sea going ships in Guihai Pavilion, there was always a huge green dragon. The scales of the dragon were shining with a bright green luster, just like a solid body, with a ferocious face. The giant eyes were staring at the ships that followed.

    More than 3000 miles to the north, someone can''t help it.

    From the boat, which was full of shining black spirit, the boat was forced out of the sea.

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. Seeing this, he knew that nearly 100 sanxiu who were on two rhombic sea boats had joined forces. With a large number of people, he wanted to use magic weapons to entangle the giant Jiaos, and then sent someone to kill the ship directly

    Donghua and other three Yuandan real people also covered their bodies with a few wisps of dark clouds in the sky. They were blind to everything that happened on the sea, but they just stayed behind Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun asked, "Why are you here to stop me today?"

    "It''s fine today. I''m traveling with two Taoist friends. What are you doing with shilongzi?" Donghua real person said with a cold smile.

    As a strong man in Yuan Dan Kingdom and the master of Jiyue sect, Donghua immortal himself disdains to do the business of robbing his family. But Guihai pavilion has no relatives with them, and they are not in the mood to fight against injustice.

    Otherwise, Shi Longzi would not invite two friends to come to see him in Wan Bao Lou. If Shi Longzi could not help but attack the disciples of Guihai Pavilion, they could stand up and "do justice for heaven" to relieve their hatred.

    Seeing that Shi Longzi was so generous in Wanbao building that day, immortal Donghua had reason to believe that Shi Longzi had a great chance to build Yuandan, and there might be a lot of really exciting treasures in his bag.

    Chen Xun won''t blame Donghua and other people for their cruelty in nature. He pursues stronger cultivation and higher realm constantly. Everyone will have a mentality of looking down on the weak like a mole ant. Even if he sees the separation between life and death, he is indifferent most of the time.

    It''s just that the Donghua real man came here to get in the way of his hands and feet, so he was hated.

    Without saying a word, Chen Xun withdrew from the dark clouds that covered his body and flew to the sea.

    Chen Xun coagulates Donghua and the other three Yuandan real men with a strong wind. He is so happy that he can''t imagine that the blood crow rushing out of Chen Xun''s body suddenly turns to kill the left-wing prismatic sea boat just before it reaches the top of the disciples of Guihai Pavilion

    The shipwrecks on that sea going ship were shocked when they saw the sudden appearance of the stone dragon. However, they all thought that the old monster of Yuandan had come out suddenly to snatch the treasure from the ship of guihaige. They didn''t want to compete with the strongman of Yuandan for food, which made them feel depressed. However, some people thought that if they killed the stone dragon together, would the harvest be even better What do you think? However, these ideas have just come to light. The scattered practitioners who robbed and returned to the sea pavilion would never have thought that before Shi Longzi reached the sea, he turned around and directly ordered the blood crow to fight them.

    The blood crow''s mouth is two feet long, and the blood is burning like a magic flame. It''s like a blood red flood rushing out of the dike and covering their heads.There were two tianyuanjing monks who were very powerful. They threw two top-grade magic weapons in time to block the blood flow. They flew out of the sea boat in an instant. But how could Chen Xun allow them to escape easily?

    Many powerful techniques, such as thunder sound sword array, are not suitable for Chen Xun to use in public. However, when dealing with two friars in the early days of Tianyuan Kingdom, he didn''t need to sacrifice thunder sound sword array, let alone old Kui and Chihai, who came out from Xuyuan bead to help.

    As soon as Chen Xun''s figure flashed, it was like the light and shadow around him. He directly blocked a monk in tianyuanjing''s body. With an ordinary punch, he shot at the man''s chest.

    Chen Xun''s fist seemed ordinary. When he hit the monk in tianyuanjing, his fist was full of dazzling blood light. With one blow, the spirit armor of the monk in tianyuanjing was cracked.

    The monk of tianyuanjing fell from the sky. After the spirit armor cracked, his body turned into a pile of rotten meat and spilled it into the sea, causing fish and animals to jump out of the sea to compete for food

    The Donghua real man was shocked and turned pale. After he could not hide in the dark clouds, he was shocked and asked, "Shi Longzi, what do you want to do?"

    "These evil practitioners bully the weak and the weak. I can''t see the old blame. Today, Donghua children dare to have any opinions about killing evil and killing bandits and acting on behalf of heaven. Donghua child, listen to me. If you and other three dare to work with evil spirits and bandits to prevent me from acting for heaven, I will not blame you for killing all of you. I will not leave a living! " Chen Xun''s voice was loud. His voice aroused endless waves. The clouds were torn by his laughter

    Donghua real fool there, see the Dragon incarnation Hongying, to escape around the San Xiu kill.

    These scattered practices can''t be gathered together. Where can they be the enemy of the strong in Yuandan?

    Chen Xun took a knife and cut it down. Each man and each crow quickly reaped the lives of these scattered practitioners. Every time he killed one person, he would search out the man''s storage bag and snatch it for his own with the spirit armor and magic weapons.

    Where is the grandson acting on behalf of heaven? Is he taking advantage of the fire?

    However, Donghua immortal can''t say that he''s not. This grandson, Hei chihei, is carrying the banner of acting for heaven.

    Donghua is extremely depressed. He looks at his two friends.

    These two yuan Dan real people shook their heads, they three people join hands may not be able to leave Shi Longzi a person a crow.

    Today, Shi Longzi started to fight against injustice and help heaven. If they join hands to kill Shi Longzi, it''s OK to kill him. If they can''t kill him, how can they clean up the mess?

    Shi Longzi is a mad dog. He will disturb their clan.

    They can''t afford such a risk.

    "It''s so cool to do justice for heaven!" Chen Xunyang laughs. The sea water is pulled by the water of TAFA. It gathers huge waves like a hundred Zhang cliff and stops at his feet. He says to most of the disciples of Guihai Pavilion, "Zhao Hongling, today Guihai Pavilion will help me to kill. I won''t worry about old enemies with you Guihai Pavilion any more."

    Zhao Hongling didn''t expect that Chen Xun would suddenly show up and kill him. But when Chen Xun asked them to help him eat black, Zhao Hongling didn''t know what to do?

    Although the other disciples of Guihai Pavilion didn''t slow down, they were used to following his wife''s orders. Originally, they used a giant crossbow to aim at Chen Xun to prevent him from being harmful to the ships of Guihai Pavilion. At this time, they turned the giant crossbow one after another and shot at the sanxiu ships.

    The sanxiu who followed them out to sea did not expect to be attacked by the disciples of Guihai Pavilion. Most of the sea boats they took were borrowed temporarily. What kind of defensive array or crossbow could they use?

    The prismatic sea boat on the right wing can still keep the blood crow away by means of dense magic weapons. But at this time, the Guihai boat makes the giant dragon attack. Only for a moment, some people can''t bear it. They fly out of the sea boat and want to run for their own lives.

    The prismatic ship soon overturned the giant Jiaos, and the blood crow opened its mouth and swallowed them.

    blood crow is flesh and blood essence condensed mental body, the shape is like the towering blood and light condenses.

    Except that the head part is covered with black, and no one can see Chen Xun Lian''s second spirit form, the whole blood crow is like a huge transparent blood jade carving.

    The blood crow swallows a man. Everyone can see his whole body''s flesh and blood. Almost in the blink of an eye, the blood crow melts away. Finally, a skeleton and other things that the blood crow can''t refine fall down.

    Chen Xun let the bones fall into the sea to feed the fish and beasts. But the spirit armor, magic weapons and storage bags were all impolitely captured. He also carried a large bag behind him to carry these large and small storage bags.

    Who can imagine that the blood shadow secret art is so evil? Who can imagine that Shi Longzi should be so bold to rob them?

    Looking at the fat sheep, Guihai Pavilion, thousands of scattered repairmen, each of them set out to sea in more than 30 boats. They were on guard against each other, but they never thought that they would become fat sheep in the eyes of Yuandan?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    "Master, you are so despicable!" Chihai hides in xuyuanzhu and shouts excitedly. He wishes he could fly out of xuyuanzhu and kill happily. He didn''t expect that he would be so happy to do justice for heaven.

    Master Shilong, as a casual monk, is still useful in the sea of falling stars. There is also a desire to draw on the other side of Wanbao building. Naturally, Chen Xun won''t let Chihai and Lao Kui come out from xuyuanzhu to participate in the encirclement and killing. He steps on the waves and divides the waves, and raises his voice and shouts angrily: "take off the Lingjia, hand over the magic weapon and the storage bag, and those who kneel down will not be killed!"

    Only two or three top-quality magic weapons can be exchanged for the savings of most of his life. They are more precious than life. How can they be willing to hand them over?

    Except for the two prismatic sea going ships, which could not wait to attack the ships of guihaige, the others were very patient and didn''t rush to get together. At this time, they were all three or five thousand feet behind.

    In less than a pillar of incense, Shi Longzi sank two prismatic seagoing ships and killed more than 40 sanxiu people. Many sanxiu people were afraid and began to retreat. Soon someone rose up and wanted to leave this land of right and wrong.

    But the vast majority of people are still watching the situation from a distance. If they really want to kill them, they will never be caught!

    Today''s sanxiu, who are reckless in pursuing the sea and want to rob Guihai Pavilion, are very fierce in nature, regardless of their accomplishments.

    They see shilongzi as the immortal of Yuandan, but the mana of one person and one crow is always exhausted. No matter how strong the power is, how strong can it be?

    No matter how weak they are, many ants can kill elephants.

    The situation is very clear. As long as one fifth or one sixth of the practitioners present today can unite and fight off one or two yuan Dan real people, there is no problem at all.

    Immortal Yuandan can come and go freely. They don''t expect to leave Shi Longzi behind, but they think that if they can fight back Shi Longzi together, they will share the wealth of returning to Haige equally. It''s still worth the trip. It''s better than running around like a lost dog and being chased by immortal Yuandan.

    Seeing the sanxiu who went out to sea to rob and kill them, he wanted to join hands. Many law enforcement elders and disciples of Guihai Pavilion were full of fear.

    At first, six sea going ships gathered together, and there were nearly 300 scattered repair ships on board.

    Although there is no defensive array on these six seagoing ships, the power of all kinds of weapons used by more than 300 sanxiushi to protect the six seagoing ships is by no means inferior to the top defensive array.

    There are also six strong people at the peak of Tianyuan realm. At this time, they all hang on six sea ships

    Zhao Hongling is calm. She has seen Chen Xun kill Shi Longzi and red beard with only one sword. She also has the heaven level magic weapon of the cave level. At this time, she just wants to hide her identity. She doesn''t want to show all her strength for the moment.

    The law enforcement elders and disciples of Guihai pavilion are far less calm than Zhao Hongling.

    They believe that Shi Longzi does not care about the old grudge with Guihai Pavilion for the time being. He is really fighting against the black and eating the black. He wants to rob hundreds of Feishui''s more scattered practitioners. But now with so many scattered practitioners joining hands, Shi Longzi goes away and says that no one can stop him. But where can they live if they stay here?

    When Chihai saw sanxiu unite in xuyuanzhu, he thought Chen Xun couldn''t deal with it alone, so he was so excited that he cried out: "master, let''s come out, Chihai will kill his mother, and Chihai will do justice for heaven..."

    Chen Xun didn''t pay attention to Chihai''s shouts in xuyuanzhu. His body was hanging in the air, and there seemed to be infinite suction at his feet. He sucked up two hundred Zhang high water columns from the sea, just like two giant dragons connecting him with the blue sea, which contained infinite magic power.

    "You can let us dive into the bottom of the sea and do something..." Lao Kui said that he knew that Chen Xun still had more than ten Hanyuan pearls in his hand. He was not afraid that his magic power would be exhausted by the scattered cultivation. However, when the scattered cultivation ships were united, Chen Xun could not take care of the disciples of Guihai Pavilion.

    If you are not careful, so many disciples of Guihai Pavilion may be buried here.

    Chen Xun looked up at Donghua and others who were standing on the cloud night and determined to stand by.

    He had planned to sneak into the sea with Lao Kui to break these scattered repairs, but Donghua and others were present. Lao Kui sneaked into the sea again, and it was hard not to see the flaw.

    Chen Xun frowned, and raised his voice to Donghua and others who were standing on the cloud night. He said, "children of Donghua, you have an affair with bandits and bully the weak. Today I''ll catch hold of you. In the future, don''t blame me for killing your clan."

    "Shilongzi is a mad dog. Don''t talk about it with blood!" When Donghua saw Shi Longzi''s slander, he raised his voice and roared like thunder rolling in the air. When he was with two friends, he was not afraid of Shi Longzi''s recklessness.

    "The three of you, leaving the city today, are far behind the disciples of Guihai Pavilion. You stand by when the bandits attack and kill the disciples of Guihai Pavilion. You connive when the bandits run away. What can''t prove that you have an affair with the bandits?" Chen Xunyang asked.

    Immortal Donghua was so angry that his eyebrows and beard jumped straight. He understood that Shi Longzi was trying to force them to submit and join hands to surround and kill the scattered monks. Otherwise, he would buckle the dung basin of the bandits on their heads.

    Where did Donghua immortal think that there should be such a rogue in the world? He was very angry in his heart, but he was afraid of the mad dog shilongzi. Afterwards, he really came to the door to pester him.Donghua''s face was very blue and he looked at his two friends.

    "I''m afraid shilongzi will have to find another chance to clean up later. If he stands by again today, he''ll go back to Blackstone and talk nonsense, which will make his head ache..."

    "It''s not a bad thing for us to do justice for heaven today." The other is more naked.

    Donghua instantly realized that in less than a pillar of incense time, Shi Longzi destroyed two prismatic ships. Two tianyuanjing strongmen and more than 40 other sanxiu were killed by him. Other than that, only the two tianyuanjing sanxiu''s two pieces of earth level magic weapons were taken to the treasure appraisal meeting of Wanbao building, and one piece of red refined copper was worth at least 20 million jin

    Only in the hands of immortal Yuandan can the ground level magic weapons exert their greatest power; for immortal Yuandan, there are never too many ground level magic weapons.

    There is really no better business than "acting for heaven".

    Shilongzi alone can''t stop so many sanxiu. He has to retreat. But with the three of them, the situation will be completely different. He can even block these sanxiu from all directions and encircle them on the sea.

    Although immortal Donghua is not willing to be coerced by Shi Longzi, he is disgusted to think that he should join hands with Shi Longzi, a mad dog. But at this time, he really doesn''t have to deal with these many magic weapons.

    When Donghua thought about it, he raised his voice and said, "shilongzi, we will work with you today to do justice for heaven and kill the thieves. You always have nothing to say..."

    Donghua and the other three didn''t come to join Chen Xun. They were not stupid. How could they join hands with Shi Longzi to defeat those United ships?

    Voice down, the three of them incarnate Hongying meteor, three directions to intercept those who fled to the periphery of the San Xiu.

    Donghua and other three people all have the cultivation of Yuan Dan realm. Even the simplest wind control skill is ten times faster than ordinary friars.

    Since they are determined to "do justice for heaven", they are extremely fierce and will never show mercy. Before people arrive, they chop several swords like a rainbow. Finally, dozens of them who are timid and run for their lives are still scattered. Where are their opponents? In the blink of an eye, several of them are split in two by these extremely sharp swords

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun sneered. He knew what Donghua and others were up to. They were just chasing the scattered monks outside and leaving the hard stubble to him and the disciples of Guihai Pavilion. They didn''t know that these scattered monks were all mobs. Now the four immortal Yuandan joined hands, which was enough to crush the last straw in their psychological defense

    "Donghua children, is it cool to do justice for heaven?" Chen Xun laughed.

    Immortal Donghua was tens of miles away, and he turned a deaf ear to Chen Xun''s words. They would never miss anything that had a storage bag or magic weapon that fell from sanxiu''s body. They caught it in the air.

    Those casual practitioners were all silly. They thought that there was a gap between Donghua Taoist and shilongzi, and they would stand by and watch. How could they think that Donghua Taoist could eat black and not be softer than shilongzi?

    Before that, I stayed here to watch the scattered repair of the situation. How dare I stay here to fish in troubled waters?

    Suddenly, more than 100 people scattered in a crowd and flew to all directions, trying to break through the gap between the four Yuandan real people.

    "Take care of yourself, don''t entangle with a strong enemy!" Chen Xun sends a message to Zhao Hongling. He knows that the sea going ships in Guihai pavilion have a water defense array. No sea going ship can catch up with them in a short time. As long as they don''t entangle with the strong enemy, there will be no danger for the time being.

    Chen Xun didn''t have to tangle with the powerful enemy, but let Donghua Zhenren seize the opportunity to intercept and loot the magic weapons in the periphery. He immediately put aside the six combined ships and rushed to the three ships on the left who wanted to break through the encirclement to the East.

    Sanxiu is a group of crows. Just now, the blood crow spurted out blood light to dissipate blood and melt meat, which left a deep impression on them. Seeing the stone dragon rushing towards them, they didn''t have the heart to fight together. More than a hundred sanxiu gave up the sea boat and fled to all sides.

    Chen Xun didn''t even take out his spirit sword, so he went to these Sanshu who were running for their lives.

    The blood shadow magic boxing is a kind of secret Martial Arts Training Boxing contained in the blood shadow secret art. When you practice it to a very deep level, the two fists can corrode the iron and melt the gold, and not weaken the xuanbing.

    Chen Xun naturally didn''t work late to practice this evil skill, but he attached great importance to refining his body from the true Yang realm. At the peak of the true Yang realm, he could hit tens of thousands of Jin with empty fist.

    Although Chen xunjin was mainly a monk after he was born, he never gave up refining the body.

    After Jin entered the realm of Yuan Dan, Chen Xun''s body was even more powerful, and he could easily defeat Baizhang cliff with one punch.

    At this time, he put a layer of blood light on the front of his fist. He pretended to be the bloody shadow magic fist, which had been cultivated to a very high level. Naturally, he could hide it from everyone''s eyes.

    Chen Xun''s body turned into innumerable shadows by virtue of his nine escape from the cloud dragon. It was like a wide shadow wall, blocking dozens of scattered monks'' escape routes. The blood light gathered by the blood shadow magic fist was more like the blood wave rushing, killing people.

    If Chen Xun doesn''t hand over his magic weapon and kneel down, he will blow it away with one blow. The worse spirit armor will be broken with one blow. Few people can keep their bodies intact with Chen Xun''s fistThe persimmon must be soft first. Chen Xun naturally knows this best.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    It''s not easy for the four yuan Dan real men to break through so many scattered practices. But they are a mob. After their psychological defense is broken, they can no longer twist into a rope to fight against the strong enemy.

    The disciples of the same sect, in addition to being more capable of killing people with the same heart and strength, want to fight against a strong enemy, they have to rely more on the Dharma array, or form a very powerful mysterious battle array.

    No matter how strong Chen Xun and Donghua Zhenren are, they can''t leave all the sanxiu behind. However, more sanxiu also realize that they are not as fast as Yuandan Zhenren in Yuqi flight.

    There is no place to settle down in the vast sea, and the spiritual power and Lingyuan in their body can only support them to fly for more than a dozen times. If they run for their lives in the vast sea, even if they are not chased and killed by the four immortal Yuandan one by one, they are likely to break into the monster''s nest by mistake and become a delicacy in the monster''s belly.

    If you want to live, you have to break through in the direction of BlackRock.

    Blackstone city is the site of Red Star Palace and Jiyue kingdom. It''s forbidden to fight in broad daylight.

    Even if the Red Star Palace''s Yuandan immortal and the guards of Blackstone city can''t stop shilongzi, Donghua and other Yuandan immortal from acting recklessly, they can easily get rid of shilongzi and other people''s pursuit when they mingle with the millions of people in Blackstone city.

    Although hundreds of sanxiu could not unite, they broke through the encirclement to the South together, and the momentum was still great.

    Chen Xun did not dare to be alone, blocking the passage of hundreds of scattered repairs to the south.

    No matter how strong his cultivation is, it''s not easy to greet him with hundreds or thousands of magic weapons.

    At this time, none of the six sea going repair vessels that were first United had dispersed. They were heading south to break through the siege and wanted to retreat to Blackstone city. Shi Longzi, Donghua and others were unable to block the retreat of repair without fear.

    At the same time, these six ships are constantly calling on other ships to join them and strengthen their strength to break through the encirclement to the south.

    Chen Xun didn''t have the strength to kill thousands of Sanshu. Today, he was very painful. He just taught them a lesson.

    Seeing that hundreds of scattered practitioners gathered to break through the siege of Blackstone city in the south, he took out a gourd magic weapon from his flank, spewed out several lines of silver sand, turned it into several silver chains, and wrapped it around the outermost magic weapon.

    "Isn''t that the weapon handed down by the zongxun brothers?"

    In Guihai Pavilion, some disciples soon recognized the gourd weapon that can spray silver sand, but they immediately realized that the gourd must have fallen into the hands of master Shilong after zongxun was buried at the bottom of the sea.

    Thinking of zongxun, who was killed by pirates, there are many disciples in Guihai Pavilion sighing. They see the chains made of silver sand in the sky, like several spirit snakes flying in the air. If they entangle a magic weapon, they quickly cut off the telepathy between the magic weapon and its original owner and fall into the hands of master Shilong

    Looking at this situation, the disciples of Guihai Pavilion were shocked. Although their accomplishments were low, they still understood some principles.

    After the blood dropping sacrifice, the monk and the magic weapon form a telepathy of spirit and soul. He can control the magic weapon through spiritual consciousness and divine consciousness. Even if the monk is killed, it is quite difficult to erase the spirit and spirit attached to the magic weapon.

    In a fierce fight, it''s easy to break other people''s magic weapons, but it''s extremely difficult to cut off other people''s telepathy and seize them.

    In recent years, the only magic power that Chen''s alchemy has been able to find is the magic power of alchemy.

    Once the magic weapon is entangled by the magic chain of silver sand, it is very difficult to break free.

    It''s amazing that the right wing and others can break through the siege of Donghua and rush to the stone city so easily.

    They all have yuan Dan realm accomplishments. It''s easy for them to kill San Wu San Xiu and seize other people''s magic weapons. It''s not impossible for them to seize other people''s magic weapons out of thin air, but it''s absolutely not as simple as picking up peanuts and throwing them into their mouths.

    However, Donghua and others were deeply inspired by the action of the eye Skink.

    So many scattered practitioners gathered to break through the encirclement to the south. Hundreds of Royal envoys came out. The protective cover formed outside was no worse than the top defensive array.

    It''s extremely difficult for them to kill the inner sanxiu again. If they are not careful, they may be injured or even fall. But their goal today is not to kill them.

    Relying on the supreme magic power, it''s serious to fight for the magic weapons in the hands of these monks.

    The sanxiu, who gathered people to break through the siege in the direction of heishicheng, suffered a lot.

    At this time, they had to sacrifice their magic weapons to resist Shi Longzi, Donghua and others. They did not dare to call the blood crow to come close to the blood crow within three or five hundred feet, and they did not dare to ask Donghua and other immortal Yuandan '' ˇŁ

    They all know what the bullshit is. With the cultivation of Yuandan realm, shilongzi and Donghua come here to eat black.However, what can they say except to cry?

    Some of them were frustrated when they saw that the magic weapon they had devoted themselves to for decades had been seized, so they simply handed in the remaining storage bags and gave up resistance.

    Chen Xun, Dong Hua and others seized the magic tools and storage bags from the air, and let the scattered practitioners leave.

    Entangled in the dawn, the outline of Blackstone city appears again in the field of vision.

    This time four yuan Dan real people robbed thousands of scattered repair of chase battle, also will all black stone city friars alarm.

    Over the Blackstone harbor, there are a lot of scattered monks who are staying in Blackstone City, as well as the disciples who come to watch the scene.

    More than ten warships of the Blackstone city garrison were waiting in the sea area outside the Stone Island, and the two stone islands were closed and banned, like two colorful rainbow bridges across a hundred Li, lying on the sea outside the mouth of the chijiang river.

    How dare you approach the range of Shidao''s forbidden array?

    Don''t talk about their scattered cultivation. Even if the strong at the top of the Dharma Realm try to get close to Shidao''s forbidden Dharma array, it''s easy to kill them.

    Even watching a number of warships equipped with a defensive array from the Blackstone city guard come here, these monks are also frightened. Who knows if the disciples of the Red Star Palace and Shaoxi family will suddenly kill them?

    "Shilong Daoyou, Donghua Daoyou..."

    a rainbow shadow as like as two peas from a whale''s giant ship, halted in the air, a young fighter in a red war armor, with a handsome appearance and handsome eyes, and a binocular Zhanzhan, with a deep cold, a cold and stark sky. The six bar Style Silver halo war is the same, and its surroundings are extremely upright.

    Through the void, the young general raised his voice and said,

    "shaoxikang dare to ask the four Taoist friends what happened when they pursued and killed these monks in the Blackstone sea?"

    Shaoxikang, as the leader of Blackstone City, rarely appears, but few people who enter the city don''t know his name.

    As a member of the family of Shaoxi, the leader of Jiyue state, shaoxikang was a rare cultivation genius of the young generation of Shaoxi. At the age of 60, he entered the Danjing of Yuan Dynasty and was granted the title of Marquis of Jinghai and leader of Blackstone city.

    For decades, he has been living in Shihe City, and his cultivation has become more and more sophisticated. It has been rumored that he is expected to become the true dharma prime minister in one hundred years, and succeed to the throne of Jiyue kingdom.

    "These friars, like dogs, can be regarded as the heroes of any other place. Today, they are plundering Blackstone City, causing me to collide with three Taoist friends, Donghua, Hengzhou and Fushan. We urged them to stop bullying the weak, but they turned a deaf ear to us, so we had to kill and do justice for heaven, so as to bring peace to the sea area of Jiyue! "

    Chen Xun took a scroll out of his arms and said in a loud voice,

    "Shilong has sealed this watermark scroll from the beginning to the end of the matter. Please let Lord Shaoxi know..."

    Seeing shaoxikang leading the Red Star Palace disciples and the elite of the Blackstone city guard to the sea, the Donghua immortal was still a little disobedient. However, he didn''t expect that Shi Longzi was so shameless that he had already prepared the watermark scroll to print down all the evidence of the immorality of scattered cultivation

    Over the years, these scattered practitioners have been doing evil in the sea area north of Blackstone city. How could the disciples of shaoxikang and Red Star Palace not know?

    Flying across the ocean, heishiyang, as the main transit station to the deep sea of falling stars, has a large number of scattered and sect disciples, which is much more than expected. At the same time, there are many strong Tianyuan and Yuandan, and the Red Star Palace and Jiyue Kingdom have no ability to restrict them.

    At the same time, a large number of sanxiu and zongmen disciples gathered, which also brought huge benefits to the Red Star Palace and Jiyue kingdom. They were not willing to impose strict restrictions, leading to a large number of sanxiu and zongmen disciples to settle down elsewhere.

    The rule of Red Star Palace and Jiyue state is that in the waters near Blackstone city and Shidao, friars are strictly forbidden to fight and kill. In other places, they turn a blind eye.

    It''s thought that the four stone cities outside the heaven and the earth would be called "the four stone cities of heaven and earth"?

    It''s just that the world respects the strong, and four yuan Dan real people stand up to reestablish the "rules". What can other sanxiu say?

    Shaoxikang took the scroll thrown by Chen Xun and unfolded it to inject magic power. Then he saw that the scroll gathered the surrounding clouds and quickly formed a huge water curtain cloud mirror more than ten feet wide in front of him, which reproduced the scenes of many sanxiu who were robbed and killed by Shi Longzi and Donghua.

    When countless sanxiu saw it, they cried "shameless" in their hearts.

    Although Jiyue Kingdom and Red Star Palace intended to connive the sea area north of Blackstone city as a place outside the law, they could not openly help the tyrant.

    Shaoxikang frowned slightly. In fact, he knew what was going on in the sea area north of Blackstone city for a long time. Seeing shilongzi and others chasing more than 1000 sanxiu close to Blackstone City, he had to know that the disciples of Red Star Palace blocked the estuary of the river to avoid chaos spreading to Blackstone City.

    Once tens of thousands of scattered repairmen gather in Blackstone City, they will fight in chaos, and this catastrophe will destroy Blackstone city completely.

    If shaoxikang wants to prevent the chaos from spreading, he has to order shilongzi and others to stop. However, shilongzi and four Yuandan real men seize the power of these scattered practitioners to rob the weak. Shaoxikang has to consider whether he can bear the charge of "aiding the tyrant"?When Shaoxi Kangzheng hesitated, Chen Xun said:

    "Donghua Taoist friends and I also saw injustice, so we started to kill. If Shaoxi city master can order these bold and reckless monks to accept the punishment of Blackstone City, we can save a lot of things."

    Shao Xikang''s heart moved. He looked at Chen Xun and hesitated. He thought that Shi Longzi didn''t show his reputation in Blackstone city for more than ten years. He didn''t show his talent until he became a yuan Dan. Unexpectedly, he was also a resourceful man

    Shaoxikang thinks that shilongzi''s proposal is undoubtedly the most beneficial to Blackstone city. Has the closure of wanbaolou already worked? Shilongzi intends to take refuge in shaoxishi and gain a foothold in Jiyue island?

    Although shaoxikang didn''t fully grasp shilongzi''s mind, he also resolutely put away the watermark scroll and raised his voice to the rebellious sanxiu:

    "if you burn, kill and plunder in our Blackstone City, you will not be forgiven for your crimes. If you put your hands down and accept the disposal of Blackstone City, I swear to heaven that I will follow the law of Blackstone city and give you fair punishment If you dare not follow me, don''t blame me for being cold and heartless. "

    Sanxiu, who resisted tenaciously, was silly. He thought that if he broke through the encirclement and rushed back to Blackstone City, he could escape the pursuit of shilongzi and others. Unexpectedly, the Red Star Palace disciples and the guards of Blackstone city had been waiting for them to get into the urn to catch turtles.

    The situation is obvious. Even if the soldiers in Blackstone city don''t fight, they can''t hide in Blackstone city to avoid disaster. They are chased and killed by four Yuandan real people in the vast sea. How long can they last?

    On the other hand, there are tens of thousands of people flying in the sky above Blackstone city. I don''t know how many people have the idea of "acting for heaven".

    In comparison, Blackstone city''s punishment for breaking the rules is mild. If you pay the atonement money, you can let bygones be bygones. It''s better than being chased and killed by immortal Yuandan in the vast sea of falling stars

    Some people took the lead, and thousands of sanxiu surrendered to shaoxikang one after another, listening to the disposal of Blackstone city.

    Shaoxikang didn''t dare to imprison thousands of sanxiu. That would be a big honeycomb in his hand. Seeing that no sanxiu dared to resist again, he called Zhao Hongling to him on the spot to interrogate the details, so as to give these sanxiu a certain crime.

    Thousands of scattered repairs were eventually punished with atonement money ranging from tens of thousands to millions of Jin of copper.

    The Red Star Palace and the Shaoxi family are also unwilling to offend all the sanxiu in the world. They use magic weapons and pills to remove them. As long as they pay the full amount of atonement money, they will be released on the spot.

    The extra magic weapons and pills were returned intact, and they didn''t even mention the expulsion from Blackstone city. After a long time of disturbance, the dispute was finally settled.

    When he arrived, shaoxikang invited Chen Xun, Donghua, Zhao Hongling and others to his Jinghai Marquis''s residence for a banquet to reward them for their "dedication" in maintaining the order of Blackstone city.

    Several beautiful young girls dance in the court. The gauze covers the jade body, the jade muscles and snow feet are indistinct, and the immortal voice is faint

    The jade case is filled with delicacies and jade liquor.

    Shao Xikang, who is sitting behind the master''s long case, indicates that there are waiters who are still in the fetal environment. He brings up the jade plates covered with brocade silk, and rushes to Chen Xun, who is sitting on the left side, and says with a smile:

    "Shilong Daoyou, it''s a great joy to build Yuandan. I just learned about it recently. I always want to invite Shilong Daoyou to come to the mansion. This bottle of sea beast yuan Dan is a token of my heart. Please don''t refuse it... "

    Shao Xikang uncovers the brocade on a jade plate and sees a transparent jade vase carved from blood jade. Not to mention the eight dragon eye sized sea animal Yuandan inside, it''s this blood jade vase that is very valuable.

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "master Shaoxi, you''re so polite..." Now it is impolite to put this bottle of Yuan Dan in the bag.

    At present, shaoxikang also gives thanks to Donghua and other three yuan dans, all of which are six yuan dans of the same quality.

    The sea beast yuan Dan is of great benefit to the cultivation of real people in Yuan Dan. When fighting with the enemy, it can quickly replenish the mana consumption and is valuable.

    Chen Xun patted the shoulder of Taoist Xiang Donghua and said with a laugh, "how is the business of acting for heaven, Taoist friend of Donghua? Do you still blame me for my bad words in Wanbao building a few days ago?"

    Donghua Taoist is not afraid of Chen Xun''s sudden attack in the city Lord''s mansion. However, seeing Chen Xun''s hook up with him, he still has an irrepressible disgust in his heart, and is not used to Chen Xun''s naked description of today''s affairs.

    "In the past, we had misunderstandings about Shilong Daoyou, but we didn''t think Shilong Daoyou was really warm-hearted. Donghua, the misunderstanding between you and Shilong Daoyou should be cleared up today. "

    After listening to a friend''s reminder, the Donghua Taoist thought that the harvest of atonement money in Blackstone city is worth hundreds of millions of Jin of red refined copper, which is enough to pay the income of Blackstone city for several years. Shaoxikang took out more than 20 pieces of sea animal yuan Dan to reward them this time, which is really a share of their wealth. Isn''t shilongzi the biggest contributor behind this time?

    The Donghua Taoist glanced at Zhao Hongling, who was sitting at the bottom of the hall, and said in his heart: is it because the Guihai pavilion has long been controlled by Shi Longzi that the generous hand at Wanbao tower to grab the chariot of the Juling mountain river really is Shi Longzi''s bait?

    If you think about it this way, the Donghua Taoist suddenly realized that the secret way shilongzi is really hard to deal with. It''s not wise to get into such a strong enemy.In addition to the bottle of sea animal yuan Dan in the case, thinking of the dozens of pretty good magic weapons that he had collected and the dozens of storage bags that he had not yet seen, the Donghua Taoist thought that it was too narrow-minded to entangle his previous small grudges.

    It''s just that Taoists in Donghua are not used to Chen Xun''s naked face. Things really need to be told. For those who have a family background, it''s not really a good reputation. They said with an embarrassed smile, "in wanbaolou, it''s not Donghua."

    Chen Xun laughed, picked up the jade lamp on the case and said, "it''s up to me to apologize to Donghua Taoist friend."

    The two of them drank it up in one gulp, which was a way to clear the past.

    Chen Xun put down his jade cup and said, "outsiders say that I, shilongzi, am a narrow-minded person. If shilongzi says I am not, outsiders will not believe it. Even when I went out of the city yesterday, Donghua Taoist friends misunderstood that I would be harmful to the disciples of Guihai Pavilion. Today, in the presence of Shaoxi city master and Donghua Taoist friends, I accept Zhao Hongling as a registered disciple. Today, those bold Sanshu dare to bully my registered disciples. Let''s kill them and turn them over. It''s not bullying the weak... "

    Chen Xun said this. The Donghua Taoist was more and more sure that the previous incident was his bait. He thought that Shi Longzi was really good. If he took a registered disciple, he could plunder him. They had already got on Shi Longzi''s bandit ship, and the yellow mud fell into his pants. Now they can only join Shao Xikang. Congratulations on Chen Xun''s good harvest today

    Zhao Hongling immediately came forward, knelt down in front of Chen Xun''s case and saluted his teacher.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "you killed my apprentice, and today you worship me as your teacher. You can be regarded as a return to me. We have cleared up our gratitude and resentment..."

    After hearing Chen Xun''s words, Taoist Donghua thought to himself that Shi Longzi had a very evil temperament when he practiced the blood shadow magic skill. How could the gratitude and resentment of killing his disciples be settled like this? I''m afraid that Zhao Hongling, a registered disciple, has no position in Shi Longzi''s eyes?

    I''ll take out this treasure from master Zhao lingqin and give it to you as soon as possible

    Donghua Taoist had seen Chen Xun use this silver sand gourd to snatch the magic weapon of scattered repair. He thought that Shi Longzi was generous. Maybe this magic weapon was not as strong as he thought.

    "When I go to guitoujiao, I will remember the teacher''s instruction." Zhao Hongling knelt in front of the case and said.

    Hearing Zhao Hongling say so, shaoxikang and others were all surprised and asked: "Mrs. Du wants to lead the disciples back to the sea Pavilion and go to ghost reef?"

    "Yes, Lord Shaoxi," Zhao Hongling had been instructed by Chen Xun for a long time. Facing shaoxikang''s eyes that could see through people''s hearts, she could look at them calmly and said, "my husband Du Liangkang was invited by the Red Star Palace and has been visiting the Red Star Palace for many years. Guihai Pavilion is hard to get a foothold in Yangquan. At this time, there are only a few disciples who are willing to move with Hongling to Jiyue, but their livelihood and cultivation are difficult. Hongling wants to publish the chart of guitou reef. In this way, a large number of sea going ships will sail to Blackstone city through guitou reef. Guihai Pavilion will settle down in guitou reef, and it is relatively easy to make a living. "

    Shaoxikang guessed that it was shilongzi who wanted to open up a clan in guitoujiao that he instructed Zhao Hongling to lead guihaige''s disciples to settle down first.

    In this way, Zhao Hongling''s capture of the chariot at wanbaolou a few days ago makes sense.

    Before the advent of the chariot, the sect had to be established according to the spirit pulse and the spirit acupoint, so that there would be plenty of spirit for the disciples to cultivate.

    A chariot is equivalent to a small spiritual cave. There are ten chariots and eight chariots. In fact, it solves the spiritual problems of the disciples of the sect.

    Shi Longzi wants to set foot in Jiyue Island, but where can he build a mountain gate in a land of no owner?

    Guitou reef is thousands of miles across the reef island alone, and there are no other clan forces around it. It is located on the sea route from Yangquan to Blackstone. If the supply of aura can be solved, it is really a good place for the founding of the sect.

    Shilongzi built Yuandan, and Shouyuan was over a thousand years old. At this time, it''s no surprise to consider the base area for a long time.

    Shao Xikang had gone through the Wanbao building to lure him to the place of spiritual pulse, hoping that Shi Longzi could be used by Shao Xikang. It was also based on this consideration that Shi Longzi had made up his mind, that is, he didn''t know whether Zhao Hongling was willing or coerced by Shi Longzi to lead his disciples to guitoujiao.

    Seeing Shaoxi Kang''s eyes wandering, Chen Xun said, "guitou reef is also the site of Blackstone city. If you want to go to guitou reef and settle down, you need to get Shaoxi''s approval."

    "Please accept it from the Lord of Shaoxi." Zhao Hongling saluted shaoxikang again.

    It is true that the scattered islands and reefs in the sea area north of Blackstone city are under the jurisdiction of Blackstone city. However, the sphere of influence of Blackstone city has not yet extended to guitou reef 20000 miles away.

    For thousands of years, guitou reef has always been a land without owners.

    However, Chen Xun and Zhao Hongling said that, shaoxikang was also excited.

    In Jiyue Kingdom, the Red Star Palace was the most important one, followed by Shaoxi, the leader of the Kingdom, and then the enfeoffment of the great city. Many small and medium-sized clans and thousands of walled cities belonged to the great city economy.Although Blackstone city is called City, it governs thousands of miles of land in the lower reaches of the chijiang River, as well as islands and reefs in the sea area north of Blackstone city.

    In case of foreign enemies, many sects within the Blackstone city were controlled and dispatched by the Lord''s office.

    This is also the prerequisite for the Red Star Palace and Shaoxi family to allow sanxiu to establish a sect in Jiyue.

    Who''s not going to do your duty for the Lord of the moon?

    Shilongzi proposed that guitoujiao should be placed under the name of Blackstone city. If he established a clan in guitoujiao in the future, he would naturally belong to the power of Blackstone city.

    How could shaoxikang not be excited when he thought of the opportunity to recruit a strong man in Yuandan?

    However, on second thought, Shao Xikang thinks shilongzi is a bit slippery. Now he agrees that Blackstone city will do its duty to protect guitoujiao. But shilongzi only asks Zhao Hongling to lead his disciples to guitoujiao to settle down. It can''t be regarded as shilongzi''s official establishment of a sect in guitoujiao. He naturally has no control over shilongzi himself

    Shao Xikang thought again that it was impossible to recruit a strong man in Yuandan without paying some price. He said with a smile, "if guitoujiao sea road can prosper, it will bring great benefits and harm to Blackstone city. If Guihai Pavilion can be built into an island city in three years, I will make you the leader of the island city... "

    "Hongling, thank you, marquis Jinghai..." Zhao Hongling salutes shaoxikang.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    The next day, Zhao Hongling and five law enforcement elders of Guihai Pavilion visited Chen Xun at Xiuzhu peak in Xiangshan.

    Several bamboo houses were built in accordance with the stream. The river was running and Ding Dong was ringing. Chen Xun stood up and felt the sound of nature. When Zhao Hongling and them came near, he turned around slowly.

    Zhao Hongling''s worship of Shi Longzi as a teacher soon spread to Blackstone City, but the five law enforcement elders of Guihai Pavilion were worried.

    Without mentioning the previous gratitude and resentment, if Guihai Pavilion wants to gain a foothold in Jiyue and get the protection of immortal Yuandan, the significance is completely different, but this Shi Longzi may not be too evil.

    At this time, Shi Longzi can use Guihai Pavilion as bait to lure and kill hundreds of sanxiu. In the future, he will sacrifice Guihai Pavilion for other interests without blinking an eye.

    This kind of evil cultivation is not worthy of being attached by Guihai Pavilion?

    However, their foundation in Jiyue was not stable. In the sea area north of Blackstone City, they saw shilongzi''s cruel methods, not to mention Zhao Hongling''s insistence. The five law enforcement elders did not dare to offend this evil monk who acted recklessly.

    Five law enforcement elders anxiously follow Zhao Hongling into the purple bamboo forest. When the tall figure standing in front of the stone stream turns around, they see that it is the despondent San xiuzongxun who lived in Guihai Pavilion for several months and then fell into the sea and was killed by pirates. They are all silly there, and have no idea how this happened.

    "I''m neither shilongzi nor zongxun," Chen Xun said, looking at the shocked people. "I''m Chen Xun from Wushan mountain..."

    "The elder is Cang LAN Hou, who is in the northwest area!" Cried a law enforcement elder.

    "Cang LAN Hou is a thing of the past. My cultivation is low, and I dare not claim to be in the northwest. At this time, I''m just a casual person, traveling in the sea of falling stars, seeking the fate of Tao. I used to make a lot of enemies. I don''t want others to know my whereabouts. I hope you don''t reveal my identity to others. " Chen Xun said.

    "We will never reveal Chen''s identity without his permission." Zhao Hongling said.

    Although jicangzhou was the real successor of jicangzhou, he had long been regarded as a Buddhist.

    After the collapse of Shenxiao sect, Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and Fang Xiaohan are the most famous four remaining zhenzhuan disciples of Shenxiao sect.

    Tao Jinghong, the founder of Longmen sect, invited Chen Xun and Chang Xi to practice in Longmen sect. Chen Xun refused to do so. Later, he founded kuilong Pavilion in canglanwu mountain, which was the first door for refining utensils in Northwest China. He was invited by Tao Jinghong and the governor of Northwest China, and closed for three years in Nanling, Tushan, where he made the chariot of Juling mountain.

    Chen Xun made great achievements in fighting against demons in the northwest region. He first established himself as king canglan, and then was canonized as Marquis canglan by CE Tianfu. He was also the first person to be canonized as Marquis of different surname tianyuanjing friar in Yunzhou for thousands of years.

    It''s said that Chen Xun had been closed in Wushan for a long time, but no one had him. He even hid his whereabouts. He had been in the sea of falling stars more than ten years ago.

    Chen Xun, the Marquis of canglan, is totally different from Shi Longzi. Five law enforcement elders no longer have any conflict. They all kneel down to salute, vowing never to reveal Chen Xun''s whereabouts.

    Chen Xun took out several storage bags from his arms and handed them to Zhao Hongling and others respectively. He said, "these scattered practitioners are evil and bold. I''m determined to teach them a lesson. In addition to these magic weapons, you can use them at this time. I''ll pass you a few more Taoist mysteries. When you arrive at guitou reef, you should concentrate on Cultivation and try your best to protect the peace of the sea area near guitou reef. In addition to the cultivation of Guihai Pavilion disciples, we should also try our best to contact those sanxiu who have a decent style. Guitou reef is actually a sealed spiritual vein. I have set up several Dharma arrays on the reef island. After the internal corpses are refined, the spiritual vein can be used again to lay the foundation for Guihai Pavilion.... "

    No one in Yunzhou can recognize the topography of lingchi, or even if they can, there is no means to take out the Yuanye accumulated in lingchi.

    In essence, guitou reef is not very different from a sealed Lingmai of Longqiu lake. Once the terrain is destroyed, the yuan liquid accumulated for thousands of years inside will spill out.

    Chen Xun needs to go back to the sea pavilion to guard guitou reef for him. Several veteran law enforcement officers and Zhao Hongling have been practicing in guitou reef for a long time. Chen Xun doesn''t have to hide the secret that they should know.

    Chen xunshen pointed to the empty point, and directly penetrated into Zhao Hongling and others'' spiritual depths through the divine thoughts, such as the mantra of concentration, the Jue of nine Qi refining Yang and the Jue of returning to the Yuan Dynasty.

    Five law enforcement elders all took the storage bag.

    Chen Xun had already wiped out the spirit marks on these storage bags. They could easily redouble their blood sacrifice and penetrate their spiritual consciousness into the storage bags. When they saw what was hidden inside, they were scared to death.

    In each storage bag, there are several bottles of elixir, as well as a precious sea beast yuan Dan, in addition to a lower level magic weapon and a top-level soul armor.

    The friars of Yunzhou are like stars. The friars of tianyuanjing may not be able to hand a magic weapon of the earth steps.

    Although the sea beast yuan Dan can''t fundamentally change the cultivation qualification, it can excavate the greatest difficulty of human cultivation potential as a level elixir. The ordinary yuan Dan needs at least ten million jin of pure copper, which is not enjoyed by the ordinary monk.

    With these magic weapons and sea beast elixirs, even if their cultivation realm can''t be broken in a short time, their personal combat power will surely increase by several times, which is by no means comparable in the past.And Chen Xun''s method of building foundation can help them lay a deeper foundation

    The five law enforcement elders didn''t know how to express their excitement at this time except for kneeling down to thank them. But they said that they would die if Chen Xun had any orders.

    In the storage bag for Zhao Hongling, Chen Xun put 18 extra nine turn gold pills.

    Among the disciples of Guihai Pavilion who moved south with Zhao Hongling to Jiyue, more than 30 people have the highest accomplishments of Zhenyang realm. With these nine turn golden elixirs, there should be five or six disciples who can break through the mysterious orifices and enter the realm of reincarnation in the near future.

    With the strength of Zhao Hongling and others, the garrison at guitoujiao is still too weak. If we don''t make great efforts to cultivate the legitimate children who are loyal to guihaige, even if we recruit a large number of scattered practitioners, it''s inevitable that there will be a disaster of cheating the host

    These magic weapons and pills were all obtained by Chen Xun''s looting and cultivation, and they didn''t hurt to be scattered.

    Xiuzhufeng was originally a cave rented by Chen Xun in Xiangshan. When he said goodbye to shaoxikang, shaoxikang was very generous and gave xiuzhufeng to him.

    Chen Xun had a place to stay in Jiyue island.

    After a few days, Zhao Hongling sent Du Tong, her only daughter, and the five law enforcement elders to xiuzhufeng.

    The Guihai Pavilion nominally sends these disciples to xiuzhufeng to guard Chen Xun''s cave; in the eyes of outsiders, it regards Du Tong and others as hostages sent by Guihai pavilion to Shi Longzi.

    Only Zhao Hongling and others knew that it was much safer for them to stay at xiuzhufeng in Xiangshan than it was for them to settle down at guitoujiao. Chen Xun gave them personal guidance in their cultivation, which was a good thing that many monks in Taijing did not dare to dream of.

    Du Tong is 17 years old and has a long body, which is more beautiful than her mother Zhao Hongling.

    She was born with a bad disease. It wasn''t until Du Liangyong was invited by the Red Star Palace that he was able to change his life to cure the disease. At the age of ten, he began to practice. He built the foundation much later than other disciples, and then he reached the true Yang and blood changing state. However, his aptitude was quite good

    In the next few months, Chen Xun did not stay in xiuzhufeng, but secretly returned to guitou reef with the ship returning to Haige.

    Guitou reef is the main island with the largest area, but it has a heavy evil spirit, so it is difficult for those with lower accomplishments to get a foothold.

    Guihaige chooses a circular reef island close to the east wing of guitou reef to build a new zongmen.

    The reef island is surrounded by reefs, with numerous channels and hidden reefs, which can prevent the entry of strong sea animals. The island has towering trees and fertile soil. There is also an inner lake, which is connected with the open sea by digging a river channel. The sea going boat in guihaige, which is used to place the chariot of Juling mountain, can directly enter the inner lake.

    Guihai Pavilion is built along the inner lake with sluice and fortress; disciples and relatives can also reclaim wasteland and grow food on the island; on the outside of the reef island, a shelter can be built to accommodate passing ships to stop here for a while to replenish fresh water and food

    Some Guihai pavilion was stationed here, and Chen Xun refined several Yang refining arrays and put them inside guitou reef.

    This kind of array based on the nine Qi Yang refining formula can transform the Xuanhan aura in guitou reef into xuanyang fire, and then refine the corpse.

    Finally, Chen Xun took out the dozens of Yuan Dan that he had put in guitou reef earlier.

    Guihai pavilion has a foothold here, but it can''t stop the strongmen above Yuandan from peeping into guitou reef.

    At this time, the ghost reef is not very different from the spirit pulse of seal.

    Even if a strong Yuandan can see the situation inside guitou reef - Chen Xun also believes that in the past few years, there must be many strong Yuandan resting in guitou reef - it will not occupy a seal spirit vein. But the secret that Yuandan can condense Yuanye and form lingyuanzhu will leak out, and the situation will be different.

    Although it may take hundreds of years for Yuandan to condense Yuanye to form lingyuanzhu, it is quite patient for the large-scale gate which has been handed down for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.

    Chen Xun''s deployment now seems to be that he wants to refine the corpse first, but then reopen this spiritual vein, so as to establish a sect.

    It''s not worthwhile for those large-scale sects to come and rob guitou reef because of a spiritual vein hanging alone overseas.

    Another five disciples of Guihai Pavilion broke through the mysterious orifices after taking the jiuzhuan golden elixir and entered the realm of reincarnation.

    One of the disciples, Chen Chang, is only 20 years old. He used to be the nephew of a law enforcement elder surnamed Chen in Guihai Pavilion. However, he has an ancient blood line. At the early stage of his birth, he developed four spiritual lines and has excellent qualifications. Even in Shenxiao sect and Longmen sect, he is qualified to be a disciple directly.

    Chen Xun also took Chen Chang as a registered disciple and taught him kuilong Yang refining and Xuanyan Jue. He also used two excellent sea beast Yuandan to help him build a solid foundation

    After fanziya forced guihaige away from Yangquan, its power increased greatly, and liuyunlou, another Hakka sect in Yangquan, soon became unsustainable.

    After the Lord of liuyunlou and the two elders of the gate were attacked and killed by fanziya, hundreds of liuyunlou disciples were forced to take several sea boats and lead more than 2000 relatives to sea. They thought of moving to Jiyue island to avoid disaster.

    When liuyunlou''s disciples stopped at guitoujiao, guihaige had already begun to take shape in guitoujiao. Thinking that there was no strong person to protect them in jinjiyue, it was extremely difficult for them to survive. Three liuyunge elders, who had the later cultivation in their embryonic state, led their disciples to join guihaige as Keqing and settled down in guitoujiao.The half yearly treasure appraisal meeting of wanbaolou was held again in Blackstone city. This time, wanbaolou not only sent the Fu pastes to xiuzhufeng in advance, but also catalogued the treasures collected by wanbaolou in the past half a year.

    This time, two more chariots will compete at the treasure appraisal meeting.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Generally speaking, unless there is a treasure to come out, otherwise, immortal yuan Dan seldom appears at the treasure appraisal meeting twice in a row; he doesn''t have so much spare time.

    The last time Chen Xun plundered sanxiu, he got a lot of magic weapons and pills. Only a small part of them were given to the disciples of Guihai Pavilion. He was waiting for this treasure appraisal meeting to exchange a large number of stolen magic weapons for the cultivation resources he needed urgently.

    Zhao Hongling and an elder surnamed Chen in Guihai Pavilion went with Chen Xun into the jianbaoshi Hall of Wanbao building. The monks who had entered the hall for a long time all came to see them.

    At this time, the friars of Blackstone city also believed that Guihai pavilion was a small sect affiliated to shilongzi. As for why shilongzi wanted to support a small sect that had a hatred for killing his disciples, no one would bother.

    If everything is reasonable, how can evil cultivation be called evil cultivation?

    Chen Xun saw that in addition to Donghua and other old acquaintances, even the Marquis of Jinghai and the Lord of Blackstone, shaoxikang, who were rarely seen in wanbaolou, were also sitting on the VIP table. He strode over and said, "Marquis of Jinghai and Taoist friend of Donghua, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Shilong Daoyou, long time no see." Shaoxikang stands up to greet.

    Although shaoxikang is the Marquis of Jinghai in Jiyue Kingdom, as a real man of Yuandan, he is a powerful man standing on the top of the world. Secular power is not a very important chip.

    Beside shaoxikang sat a girl like nun in a goose yellow dress. She was graceful and graceful. Her veil covered her dimples. Her slender neck was full of pride and charm.

    Her eyes, which were like deep springs, were hidden behind the veil. She glanced at Chen Xun, but she didn''t mean to greet him.

    Chen Xun wanted to see the girl''s face through the veil, but he never thought that his divine sense had just touched the veil, and the beautiful eyes behind the veil revealed that if there was a chance to kill, it would be like a prairie fire, which would directly extinguish the divine sense he had just penetrated.

    Chen Xun was startled. He didn''t expect that the strong man in the Dharma scene who was hiding behind the stone wall of Jianbao platform last time was the girl who was very humble at first sight!

    If he had not wanted to see her clearly, he would not have recognized her.

    Chen Xun''s psychological quality is also very strong. I don''t know if the Donghua real person sitting next to him has recognized this woman''s breath. He sat down and said to the Donghua Taoist priest:

    "this time wanbaolou got two Juling mountain river cars, he needed one to go back to Haige, and the remaining one would never compete with you," and he reached out to take a picture of the Donghua Taoist priest''s waist drum "Donghua Daoyou, you have plenty of money this time. It can be said that" a horse has no night, grass is not fat, and a man has no windfall, wealth is not rich. "Daoyou has done a lot of things for heaven in the past six months

    Although Donghua Taoist has done a lot to "do justice for heaven", how could he be so cheeky as Chen Xun?

    He felt the eyes of many monks behind him. He wanted to find a way to get in. He knew that the evil practitioners like Shi Longzi couldn''t touch it. If they could touch it, they would be a lot of excrement, and they couldn''t wash it off

    In addition to 97 advanced spirit swords left for later cultivation of Xiaoqian sword array, Chen Xun packed up the advanced magic weapons and pills obtained from the last random cultivation to wanbaolou and converted them into 200 million jin of red fine copper. Moreover, he sold nine inferior and intermediate magic weapons that he could not use.

    The Donghua Taoist is so cheeky that he will never take the stolen magic weapon to the treasure appraisal meeting for auction. He will only dispose of it quietly.

    Six months ago, the sea area around Blackstone was peaceful. However, many friars who boast of their decent style are still very reluctant to follow Chen Xun''s behavior.

    However, the vast majority of the monks had low accomplishments. Even though they were full of disdain for Chen Xun''s behavior, they did not dare to show it in person.

    The girl sitting next to shaoxikang had no scruples. Xiuting snorted coldly and was extremely dissatisfied with shilongzi''s face.

    "There is evil spirit in this woman!" Lao Kui hid in Xu Yuanzhu and communicated with Chen Xun through divine thoughts.

    At that time, Jianbi and Chen Donghua, the first half of the year after she was killed, revealed that they would quarrel with each other.

    At that time, in order to avoid being exposed, Chen Xun and Lao Kui did not want to explore the details of this woman.

    At this time, the girl sat beside shaoxikang, several feet away from Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun was afraid of arousing the other party''s vigilance and sat upright. Lao Kui had only one skeleton left in his body, but Yuanshen had the highest cultivation of heaven and human. Few people in Yunzhou could reach him. He hid in xuyuanzhu and explored the girl, but he was not afraid that she would be found.

    Hearing Lao Kui say this, Chen Xun was secretly frightened.

    In ancient times, people and gods and demons were common.

    People with ancient blood in the world are their descendants, who have far higher cultivation qualifications than ordinary people.

    However, it has been handed down from hundreds of thousands of years to tens of thousands of generations that those with ancient blood have very little ancestral blood.

    There is no way to distinguish whether they still have the breath of gods and demons or demons unless they have a glimpse of their soul and sea.

    Lao Kui said that this woman has evil spirit. Either she is dressed as a demon, or she is the offspring of the demon family and human beings. She has a very obvious blood of the demon familyChen Xun was not surprised to think that wanbaolou had been in Blackstone city for 30 to 50 years. On the surface, it had nothing to do with the Red Star Palace and the Shaoxi clan. But unless there was a great support from the clan behind, it would be extremely difficult to develop such a great power in Blackstone City in such a short time.

    Chen Xun had been guessing who was the sect behind the Wanbao building, but he didn''t expect to be involved with the demon clan.

    Chen Xun took a look at shaoxikang and saw that he was quite familiar with the girl. Although he couldn''t hear what their secret voice was communicating with, there was a smile in his eyes when they looked at each other. He thought shaoxikang should know the details of the girl. Did shaoxikang collude with the demon clan secretly?

    In the middle of the night, Chen Jianbao gets a hot bottle of blood from the mountain monster.

    Chen Xun delivered the goods. When he was about to leave Wanbao building with Zhao Hongling and the elder surnamed Chen in Haigui Pavilion, a retinue next to shaoxikang came and invited him to the Baiyu tower for a banquet.

    Chen Xun took the chariot to Zhao Hongling and elder Chen. He followed Shao Xikang''s entourage into the White Jade Pagoda.

    Shaoxikang''s retinue was in front of him. Chen Xun thought that the White Jade Pagoda was the center of wanbaolou, and the forbidden array was also located in the White Jade Pagoda. Shaoxikang''s ability to entertain guests in the White Jade Pagoda undoubtedly showed that his relationship with wanbaolou was much closer than that spread by outsiders.

    Chen Xun picked up the steps and climbed to the top of the White Jade Pagoda.

    When he was outside the tower, he saw that the tower was small, but it was only ten feet high. However, when he was in the tower, Chen xunchai felt that the space in the tower was much larger than he thought.

    The winding white jade steps were not dusty. They were raised to a level of 999. Chen Xun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the tower was also a magic weapon of the cave, which had the ability of bending and changing space.

    Yubi has the effect of covering up the divine consciousness. In addition to climbing up the tower with Shao Xikang''s entourage, Chen Xun can get a glimpse of the number of array restrictions inside the white jade tower.

    At the top of the tower is an open hall on all sides. You can see the Xiangshan Mountain in the north of the city without any obstruction. All the lights are under the tower.

    In the case of more than ten jade cases, Shao Xikang and the masked girl sat in the middle, and nine yuan Dan real people, such as Donghua, Fushan and Hengzhou, were all invited to take a seat earlier than Chen Xun. Only Chen Xun and wanbaolou took a little longer to deliver the goods.

    "You must have known for a long time that Red Star Palace discovered a secret place in the open sea in the early years. These years, it is to mobilize people to remove the array prohibition and enter the secret place to search for treasures."

    After a little greeting, Shao Xikang soon got to the point and said, "this matter has nothing to do with Shao Xishi, but the Red Star Palace''s search for the secret place is not going well. Because he stayed in the falling star sea for a long time, it startled the nearby demon clan, so he had to send reinforcements from Shao Xishi to prevent accidents. There are few people in Shaoxi''s family, and there are no strong people in the family. I dare to ask you if you want to explore the secret place with Shaoxi''s family and Red Star Palace... "

    Chen xunme kept silent, and Wanbao building showed the intention of soliciting for a long time. At this time, Shao Xikang pointed out that in the past half a year, Shao Xikang was not in a hurry to reinforce the Red Star Palace, and he didn''t know whether the demon clan appeared in the sea area near the secret place and the demon clan girl sitting next to Shao Xikang were of the same clan or had deeper involvement.

    Donghua, Fushan and others are also hesitant. In addition to the three statues, there are dozens of strong elites in the Red Star Palace. Even the Red Star Palace is not strong enough and needs to seek foreign help. It can be seen that the secret place is not so easy to advance.

    At this time, the Red Star Palace startles the demon clan in the sea area near the secret place, and becomes more dangerous.

    They usually have religious offerings, and even directly control several to ten fortresses. There is no need for them to take life for this kind of thing. This time, Jiyue island was not invaded by foreign enemies. The Red Star Palace and Shaoxi had no right to enlist them to resist the strong enemy.

    "How far is the secret place from Jiyue? Which venerable person in the Red Star Palace is presiding over it at this time?" Asked a black faced friar in a voice.

    "The secret name of Longshan looks like a floating island. It appears in the sea of falling stars every thousand years. It is shrouded in fog all the year round and is invisible to the world. Long mountain is not a secret in the sea of falling stars, but the sea of falling stars is millions of miles long. No one knows where the secret place of long mountain will appear in a thousand years. Fortunately, he left Miyagi island for about ten thousand years. If you want to accompany Shaoxi to reinforce the secret place, shaoxikang will tell you the details. At this time, master Lengyue and master tiemang are all near the secret place... " Shaoxikang said.

    "Old monster, I''ll tell you the ugly things first. Let''s follow Marquis Jinghai to have a look. If we have the ability to help, we won''t be idle for nothing. If we are far beyond our cultivation, marquis Jinghai can''t blame us for leaving... " Chen Xun said.

    "If you want to leave, Shaoxi''s family and Red Star Palace will not embarrass you," said shaoxikang. "If you go to the secret place with shaoxikang and Yanlan, Shaoxi''s family will give you top-grade magic weapons no matter whether it can be done or not."

    If you just go to have a look, you can get a top-grade magic weapon. Not to mention Donghua, Fushan and others, Chen Xun is a little excited.

    There are four types of earth level magic weapons: inferior, middle, superior and best. The most existing ones are inferior and middle level magic weapons. The number of superior and best level magic weapons decreases sharply, not much more than the most precious ones of heaven level.If there is a top-grade magic weapon in wanbaolou, no one will want to get it without hundreds of millions of Jin of red refined copper.

    Even if Chen Xun called himself Taobao Taoist, he would never have too many magic weapons.

    The girl named Yanlan, sitting beside shaoxikang, saw that everyone had already moved. She raised her hand as white as frost and patted it three times. Soon, ten beautiful waiters each carried a jade plate to the top of the tower.

    Each jade plate has a piece of ground level magic weapon. It is undoubtedly a medium level magic weapon.

    Ten waitresses came to Chen Xun and stopped.

    The ten jade plates contained different magic weapons. However, looking at the faces of Donghua and others, Chen Xun could also know that this young girl named Yan Lan had understood the cultivation skills of the people, and all the magic weapons he gave were badly needed.

    Chen Xun was even more surprised. The maid standing in front of him had a three foot jade sword in the jade plate.

    Chen Xun went to Jiyue island and pretended to be master Shilong. He didn''t use the sword formula to kill the enemy all the time. For a moment, he didn''t know how this girl named Yanlan found out that he was actually a famous Jian Xiu, or that she knew his real identity

    "The sacrifice of stone dragon Taoist friend makes the blood crow more powerful and frightening, but I can always feel that stone dragon Taoist friend''s body reveals a trace of ruoyuan sword meaning. I believe this exquisite jade sword can make stone dragon Taoist friend more satisfied?" Girl light open Tan mouth to say.

    "It''s easy to say..." Chen Xun was surprised. He thought that he had not yet got the elixir of the sword. Even if the girl had Dharma phase cultivation, how could she feel the sword in his body?

    Chen Xun then thought of another thing. Except for 97 spirit swords, all the magic weapons and pills he robbed were collected in xuyuanzhu, and all the other magic weapons and pills were packed and thrown to wanbaolou. Most of the women judged that he was collecting spirit swords.

    Chen Xun had a smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that the girl was very scheming and wanted to cheat him out. He thought that he would stay away from the woman in the future, but he said with a smile,

    "this jade sword looks like a woman''s sword. I don''t like such a delicate sword. If the Marquis of Jinghai could exchange a magic weapon for him, he would spare his life to accompany him on this trip."

    The girl''s jade face behind the gauze was slightly stiff. She looked away coldly, as if she didn''t want to take up this innocent "stone dragon master".

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    The secret place of long mountain is once in the thousand years of falling star sea. The location of each time is not fixed. This time, it is tens of thousands of miles east of Jiyue island.

    Even if you fly in the sea, it''s more dangerous for you to fly together.

    The warship owned by Hou Shao Xikang of Jinghai in Blackstone city is an extremely towering Qinglin battle building ship.

    Qinglin battle tower has a captain of 100 Zhang and a width of 30 Zhang. In addition to the bottom cabin which is 10 Zhang deep, there are nine cabins above the deck, which are quite similar to the huge yuxu floating boat once owned by Shenxiao sect.

    The green scale battle building ship is covered with a kind of Black Sea animal scale skin.

    This kind of green scaly skin is worse than the golden scaly skin of sea snake that Chen Xun got by accident at guitou reef, but the surface is also covered with mysterious demon patterns. It''s almost necessary to kill hundreds of green scaly monsters to form yuan Dan to wrap up such a large ship.

    In the sea of falling stars, jiedan monster is really worthless.

    The main body of the Qinglin battle building ship is made of a kind of spirit wood which has been growing for thousands of years. The fine dark golden wood grain makes the spirit wood look very strong, which is not inferior to the ordinary gold and iron. The bottom cabin is sealed with a layer of red fine copper armor.

    The whole green scale battle building ship is engraved with dense mysterious seal characters. There are many defensive arrays in the front and rear cabins, but the real core array prohibition is deployed in the indestructible bottom cabin, and only the retinue of Jinghai Marquis can enter.

    Chen Xun had some doubts before, but after seeing the Qinglin battle ship, he was sure that shaoxikang was the most powerful person in shaoxikang''s family besides the Lord.

    He also lamented that Shaoxi lived by the sea. Although the area of Jiyue island was not much larger than canglan''s, the open sea area of tens of thousands of miles outside could provide Shaoxi with a huge amount of cultivation resources, which was by no means comparable to canglan''s.

    Apart from other defensive arrays, there are only eight chariots on this green scale battle building ship. They take this ship, ride the wind and waves, and sail into the depths of the falling star sea. Even if they meet three or five demon level sea beasts, they can resist by this ship.

    Besides himself, shaoxikang was a perfect strong man in the middle period of Yuandan kingdom. He was accompanied by twelve followers in Tianyuan Kingdom, more than 120 in Taijing, and 1200 valiant soldiers in Blackstone iron armour.

    Although it''s hard for huantaijing friars and zhenyangjing disciples to directly participate in the fierce fighting above yuandanjing strongmen, huantaijing friars preside over the defensive array, zhenyangjing disciples control hundreds of giant crossbows erected on the building ship, and yuandanjing and even those who are strong in faxiangjing can''t get close to the building ship

    The ship sailed into the mouth of the chijiang River, like a huge floating island across the blue sea.

    The hulls seem clumsy, but the ten sails that have been lifted up, like the bow string that has been opened violently, are able to drive the Qinglin warship forward to break the waves. They are more than two or three times faster than the ships in guihaige.

    "Chen Xun, the leader of kuilong Pavilion, though his accomplishments are low, he is really a rare master who can create this forbidden system." Shaoxikang watched as eight chariots of Juling mountain were put into operation at the same time. The Qinglin battle building ship seemed to be in a spiritual cave. The speed of many defensive arrays to absorb aura was several times faster than before, which also meant that the ship had more powerful fighting power than before. He could not help but sigh.

    Including Chen Xun, a total of eight yuan Dan real people, together with Wanbao building owner Yan Lan, went to Longshan to explore the treasure at the invitation of Shao Xikang. At this time, they all accompanied Shao Xikang to stand on the top deck of qinglingzhan building ship, overlooking Jiyue island.

    Hearing shaoxikang''s exclamation, Chen Xun was sweating. Although the Juling prohibition system was carried forward by him, it was created by Zuo Qingmu''s painstaking efforts for 30 years.

    In recent years, all the sects in the northwest region believed that he had created the Juling prohibition system, and he did not deny it. He was mainly afraid that Zuo Qingmu would be targeted by sinister forces.

    Although there are more than a thousand fortresses in Jiyue, there are only nine big cities with the status of county city like Blackstone City, which is also the most powerful nine Marquis of Jiyue representing the Shaoxi family.

    The Qinglin battleship sailed westward for more than ten thousand miles and anchored for two days on a reef called Tanshan island. The reinforcements led by the other eight Marquises also came from other parts of Jiyue island to meet.

    Blackstone city occupied the convenience of scattered cultivation in the territory. In addition to the soldiers of shaoxikang, Donghua, Fushan and other Yuandan immortal soldiers, they also invited more than 300 tianyuanjing and huantaijing scattered cultivation fellows on behalf of Jinghai Marquis''s house.

    The reinforcements led by the other eight Marquises were only 17 Yuandan real men, and the number of tianyuanjing and huantaijing friars was even less than that on the Qinglin battle building ship.

    No wonder we all think that shaoxikang is the natural candidate for the next Jiyue leader.

    When the nine Marquis of Ji Yue met, the nine battleships sailed eastward at full speed.

    Although there were more than twenty-six people on the boat, there were still thousands of people on the way.

    After Chen Xun killed the red bearded pirates, he sorted out more than ten charts collected by red bearded, and almost marked the sea area hundreds of thousands of miles east of Jiyue island. But two months later, nine warships sailed into the sea area completely unfamiliar to Chen Xun.For the next ten days, he sailed eastward without finding a reef island where he could rest. On the eleventh day, the newborn sun rose like a golden ball from the vast sea. Chen Xun found that the Far East Sea was covered by a vast fog.

    Under the sunlight, the mist refracts the rays, as if countless clouds and clouds gather.

    Chen Xun couldn''t see how deep and wide the fog sea was, but it stretched thousands of miles from north to south, not much smaller than Jiyue island. Donghua, Fushan and other real people had heard of the secret place of Longshan hundreds of years ago when they were in Jiyue school. But it was the first time that they saw the true face of the secret place of Longshan. Standing on the top deck of the cabin in the face of the fierce sea wind, they were surprised to ask Shao Xikang: "long Is the mountain hidden in the sea of fog

    "Yes, you can enter the secret place of Longshan by breaking the fog outside," said Shao Xikang. "But don''t mention the numerous array prohibitions in the secret place of Longshan. Even this sea of fog, which can enchant the mind of animals, is not so easy to break through..."

    "Mirage fog?" Donghua asked.

    "Donghua Taoist friends are really knowledgeable," Shao Xikang boasted. "It is said that there is an ancient mirage dragon trapped in long mountain. The fog covering thousands of miles of sea area is what the lip dragon vomites..."

    "Mirage dragon?" Chen Xun smacked his lips and said, "there''s a mirage dragon in long mountain. What''s the difference between us rushing there and sending him to death?"

    Mirage dragon is a vein of ancient dragon beast.

    Although xuangui can also breathe mirage fog, which is similar to mirage dragon in blood, when it comes to strength, the stupid turtle in xuyuanzhu can spit out a sea of fog that covers thousands of feet, so it''s the top of the sky.

    The fog sea that this mirage dragon breathes can cover thousands of miles of sea area. I''m afraid this mirage dragon is half a step away from reaching the realm of congenital gods and demons.

    Donghua, Fushan and others all have a hesitant look on their faces. They accept shaoxikang''s invitation, but they don''t look at the whole family. They say, "the ordinary defensive array can resist the penetration of mirage. If we can''t even get into the fog, how can we get into the secret place of Longshan?"

    "Ordinary defensive array can''t cover the penetration of mirage fog, but Red Star Palace has another secret way to enter the sea of fog. It''s not too late for us to discuss what''s going on after meeting with Lengyue zunyue, "said Shao Xikang. It''s not easy for immortal Yuandan to fly across the ocean and return to Jiyue island without flying. He advised Donghua and others to be calm." as for the fog sea with such a wide range, it''s not the ancient mirage dragon. In fact, it''s not easy for him to fly over long mountain for thousands of years I know how many descendants Zixi has bred... "

    "How could that be?" Donghua and others are surprised and puzzled.

    "It''s said that the patriarch of Red Star Palace accidentally entered a place where ancient great powers were cultivated, and only after he gained the tradition did he start a foundation in Jiyue island. The secret place of long mountain is probably the place where Chi Xingzi entered in the past, isn''t it Chen Xun asked.

    "Shilong Daoyou, why do you think so?" Shaoxikang asked.

    "This place is tens of thousands of miles away from Jiyue island. The disciples of the Red Star Palace were the first to find out. It''s a coincidence that the Red Star Palace knew how to enter the sea of fog." Chen Xun said.

    Shao Xikang said with a smile: "some things can''t be concealed from Shilong Daoyou. Patriarch chixingzi is indeed the first person to enter the secret place of Longshan in ten thousand years. Therefore, chixing palace knows the secret of entering Longshan. So, can you relax your mind... "

    According to Shao Xikang, Donghua and others were not so nervous. It is said that when chixingzi entered the ancient land of great ability cultivation, he was just a scattered cultivation in Tianyuan.

    They should be more confident that chixingzi will be able to retreat when he enters Longshan.

    "What shaoxikang said is not true. You need to be careful." Lao Kui said to Chen Xun through his mind.

    Chen Xun nodded and asked Lao Kui, "is it possible that Longshan is a pure Yang Taoist vessel?"

    Long mountain only appears once in a thousand years, and the location of each time it appears in the falling star sea is not fixed, so it is not a natural island mountain.

    Now there is an ancient mirage dragon trapped in it, and long mountain is even more mysterious.

    "The real ancient power is that it can refine the whole mountains and rivers into magic tools, but it has gone beyond the level of pure Yang Taoist tools. Longshan is not like the magic array of heaven and earth left by the ancient power in the sea of falling stars," Lao Kui explained. "In recent years, it is impossible for Chi Xingzi to enter Longshan alone. At that time, chixingzi may have just entered the outer forbidden system of Longshan, gained the orthodoxy left behind by others, and achieved some accomplishments.... "

    "Of course, if akaxingzi had entered the core prohibition system of Longshan in those years, and gained the real orthodoxy of ancient great power, would akaxinggong have to spend so much effort this time?" Chen Xun laughed in his heart. He was not stupid. How could he be led by the nose by shaoxikang.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    As the nine warships approached the fog sea, they saw a blue wooden City floating on the southeast corner of the fog sea.

    The green wood city is covered by a light fog, looming, in addition to driving close, otherwise it is difficult to find the existence of the green wood city.

    The mirage fog is not the same as the fog generated by the natural water vapor transpiration. It contains the magic power of distorting the mind and intelligence. It is difficult for human beings and animals to survive in it. The green wood city hides in the fog and opens the huge protective shield, which continuously consumes the magic power of the array.

    Chen Xun saw that there were no evil demons in the nearby sea area. He guessed that Mucheng might be hiding in the fog sea, while Shao Xikang and others had the means to communicate with Mucheng in order to find the location of Mucheng directly.

    The wind and waves near the fog sea are very fierce. Out of thin air, there are huge waves hundreds of feet high. The waves are as high as cliffs. The huge waves hundreds of feet high are threatening hundreds of millions of pounds of sea water. If you don''t pay attention to them, it''s very likely that the Qinglin warship will not survive a few times and will be broken.

    When the nine warships got close to qingsemaucheng, they also started all the defensive arrays. Chen Xun''s Qinglin warships were the first. The eight qingsema boats gathered by the eight chariots of the Wuling Mountain River hit the waves violently, which could weaken the waves and reduce the direct impact on the array.

    Looking at the layers of prohibition of the defensive array, they were broken by the huge waves, and the light was like a firefly flying all over the sky. Chen Xun and his family were all sweating.

    Having seen the power of nature, those who are strong in the realm of Yuan Dan are full of awe of the power of heaven and earth.

    Those with low accomplishments are even more nervous and pale.

    Once the shield was completely pierced, even if the battleship did not disintegrate and let the faint fog infiltrate, it was beyond the ability of these humble monks.

    The nine warships soon sailed into the protection area of the array in qingsemaucheng. The waves outside were like cliffs, but the waves inside were calm, like a quiet huge lake.

    At the bottom of the blue wood City, there was a bright light like the colorful glow, which was totally different from the floating prohibition seen by Chen Xun in the past. Qingse Mucheng seems to be hanging in the air 50 feet above the sea, but there are several huge openings at the bottom, which are sucking in a large amount of sea water and discharging from the side wall of Mucheng, forming waterfalls.

    Chen Xun squinted at all this. Dark sense wood city should be able to absorb aura continuously from the sea water, and then keep the shield of the Dharma array open and hide in the fog sea

    There is no wonder that the world is so big.

    The eight wasteland banners of the Marquis Wu mansion of the Yuan Dynasty are constantly attracting xuanming evil spirit. The energy source of Qingse Mucheng is constantly drawing aura from the sea water. Chen Xun can see it calmly, but it''s a pity that he can''t enter the core of Mucheng to observe this kind of array prohibition.

    With the arrival of the nine warships, the monks who had been in Mucheng for many years were also very excited. They all stood on the wall and looked around.

    A man and a woman, who are strong in the Dharma scene, fly out of the wood City and rush to Shao Xikang and others standing on the building ship, saying: "Marquis Jinghai, you''ve worked hard all the way..."

    Shaoxikang and other nine princes of Jiyue flew into the air together to salute the two venerable figures in the Red Star Palace. They also introduced Chen Xun and other immortal Yuandan, who were invited to help, to the people stationed in Mucheng.

    Seeing that the disciples of Longmen sect, such as song Xuanyi and Tao Siyue, who had not met for many years, were in the crowd, Chen Xun was secretly surprised. He thought, has the disciples of Longmen sect, such as song Xuanyi, been invited by the red star sea to come to the fog sea for more than ten years?

    Seeing song Xuanyi''s bad eyes, Chen Xun''s scalp is numb. He pretends to be Shi Longzi and looks forward to meeting Du Liangyong again. He has Zhao Hongling''s letter to Du Liangyong, but he didn''t expect to meet song Xuanyi and others.

    Although the wooden city is only a thousand feet wide, it is divided into ten floors and can accommodate tens of thousands of people without feeling crowded.

    When Chen Xun and his wife boarded the wooden City, they found that the center of the wooden city was empty, more like a huge enclosure suspended above the sea of fog.

    On the top deck, there are many defensive arrays, crossbows and other weapons. The cabin at the bottom is where the core of Mucheng is forbidden. There are additional defensive arrays inside Mucheng to seal the bottom cabin, so ordinary people are not allowed to enter without permission.

    The tenth floor is the place where the two venerable people of the Red Star Palace retreat and people discuss business. Many yuan Dan people are arranged to live on the ninth floor, and each of them has a very spacious quiet room.

    If you have disciples with you, you will be served by them. If you don''t have disciples with you, Mucheng will send extra maids to serve you. Except for not having enough spiritual cultivation, it''s no worse than others

    There are more than 60 Yuandan people gathered in the Red Star Palace in the fog.

    Only the two hundred monks on both sides of the central hall of lianhuajing were qualified to enter the hall.

    On one side were the monks of Yuandan and Tianyuan who were stationed in Mucheng, and on the other side were the monks who accompanied shaoxikang and other nine Marquis of Jiyue to aid Wuhai.

    Chen Xun sat on the side of the Donghua immortal, deliberately avoiding the sight of the opposite song Xuanyi, and secretly asked the Donghua immortal, "it seems that the two venerable people in the Red Star Palace are not very welcome to us?"Although immortal Donghua was not ashamed of Shi Longzi, for two or three months, everyone was trapped in the Qinglin battle building ship. Every day, he was entangled by Shi Longzi. On the surface, they were very familiar with each other.

    Immortal Donghua chuckled and whispered to Chen Xun in secret: "before the patriarch of Red Star Palace sat down, the relationship between Shaoxi and Red Star Palace was extremely intimate. In the past 1000 years, there have been two strong people in Shaoxi''s family who have cultivated their true dharma, while no one in the Red Star Palace has entered the realm of heaven and human beings, so the relationship is delicate. "

    Chen Xun laughs. The ancestor of Shaoxi family was also a disciple of chixingzi, so he was supported to be the leader of Jiyue. For thousands of years, although the leader of Jiyue was selected from the children of Shaoxi family, the final decision is still in the hands of chixinggong.

    If the power of the Red Star Palace always overpowers the Xi family, and the orthodoxy decides the structure of the royal power, there will be no imbalance. But now the little Xi family may not be willing to continue to let the Red Star Palace decide which son of the clan can continue to be the leader of the country.

    This time, although Shaoxi did not directly send the strong men of the Dharma prime minister to reinforce Wuhai, Jiyue Jiuhou went out together. Even in terms of the number of Yuan Dan''s real people, he was equal to the Red Star Palace. If he was the leader of the Red Star Palace, he would not be happy.

    With a smile in his heart, Chen Xun said in a secret way: if there is no external enemy, there will be internal fighting. This is the most reasonable thing.

    Chen Xun looked at the Wanbao building owner, Miss Yan Lan, who was sitting beside shaoxikang. He felt that Lengyue and tiemang were the highest Dharma prime ministers in the Red Star Palace. Although they treated Miss Yan Lan with great respect, they didn''t seem to know her true identity.

    Chen Xunwei frowns. His spiritual cultivation is no weaker than that of the strong one in faxiangjing. He can''t be as sensitive as old Kui to detect the evil spirit of Yanlan. It''s not surprising that the two strong men in Red Star Palace are concealed by Yanlan''s tricks. However, shaoxikang is very close to Yanlan, and even wanbaolou secretly solicits them, Even the ten pieces of magic weapons were taken out by wanbaolou. Shaoxigeng didn''t find out the root of Yanlan. How dare he trust her?

    "When I was waiting in Jiyue Island, I heard that the Red Star Palace was exploring the secret place of long mountain and alerting the demons nearby. How come when we came here, the sea area nearby was calm and there were no demons?" Sitting at the bottom of shaoxikang, a real woman in Yuandan wearing Qinglian robe asked directly.

    "Before you came here, we had a fierce battle with the green scale demon clan for several times, and we had to use the ban of the wooden city to avoid the fog sea." the cold moon master looks like a middle-aged beautiful woman, with white skin like snow and eyes like the moon. He is wearing a white Taoist robe with a curved cold moon embroidered on the front of the robe, revealing a faint aura. TANKOU gently answers people''s questions He didn''t know the power of the fog sea. He intruded into the fog sea without permission. He was confused by the mirage fog and killed each other. Later, he attacked and killed many of us under the cover of the fog sea. At this time, he retreated to a small island in the northeast corner of the fog sea. The green scale demon clan will not retreat. First, it will be killed at any time. Second, the green scale demon clan is very likely to find a way to break the fog. We can''t help taking precautions! "

    The master of the cold moon waves out a light, condenses water vapor in the hall, forming a huge water mirror, reflecting the situation of a sea area in the northeast corner of the fog sea more than ten thousand miles away.

    Several reefs and islands emerged from the sea. The green scale demon, the fish body, was covered with green scales, like natural scales. Jiyue called it the green scale fish beast.

    Although they are fish and beasts, they all have an extremely ugly human head, sparse hair on their heads, white tusks on their mouths, green scales on their cheeks, halberd spears, knives and forks on their thick arms, which are extremely thick. The most common green scale fish and beasts can be seen in the water mirror, and they can split a huge stone in two with a knife and gun.

    These scaly fish and beasts are surrounded by the sea water near the reef island. There are hundreds of thousands of them.

    Among them, there are many huge green scale demons, each of which is seven or eight feet or even more than ten feet high. They hold huge halberds and huge bows. Their natural scales and skins are bluish black under the sun, and their flesh contains great power.

    The human heads of these green scale demons still look extremely ugly, but they are more durable than ordinary green scale fish and beasts.

    There are thousands of green scale demons in jiedan. No wonder the disciples of the Red Star Palace and the invited sanxiu are so powerful. They have a wooden city to rely on, and they are forced to hide in the fog sea to avoid the enemy. They are more powerful than others.

    Except for nearly a thousand green scale demons, Chen Xun didn''t see the existence of stronger sky demons and big demons in the water mirror. However, based on the scale of the green scale clan, Chen Xun knew that the strongest of the green scale clan might become golden bodies, and their strength would not be weaker than that of the heaven and earth friars of the human race

    Seeing that the green scale demons were holding only the most crude weapons, some of the monks who were reinforcement this time raised their voice and said, "since Mucheng can sneak in the sea of fog, we can kill the green scale demons by cooperating with each other! We just caught a few green scale demons and peeled them to make some spirit armor... "

    Donghua, Fushan and others were looking forward to it, but Chen Xun caught a glimpse of Yan Lan''s frowning, and his heart was slightly awe inspiring.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    As soon as Chen Xun and Chen Xun boarded the wooden City, there were a large number of green scale demon families around them, but the wooden city was already in the fog sea.

    Those green scale demon families had suffered a great loss from mirage fog and did not dare to enter the sea of fog lightly. However, tens of thousands of green scale demon families formed a big formation, and the evil spirit of tens of thousands of green scale demon families soon gathered a green scale evil beast with the size of thousands of feet in the air, and the momentum was extremely frightening.

    The Red Star Palace is gathering people to explore treasure in long mountain. It''s not to fight with the green scale demon clan in the depths of the falling star sea.

    However, it seems that the green scale demon clan can gather in the sky demon array, and the momentum is so frightening. Several yuan real people who were eager to try before also stopped. They didn''t say any more about peeling and refining armor. They marched with the wood city to the depth of the fog sea, leaving the green scale demon clan outside.

    Mucheng has to resist the fierce wind and waves, and also resist the erosion of mirage fog. It floats very slowly in the sea of fog. It travels thousands of miles in three days, and the mist that covers the vision and divine consciousness is slightly thin. The outline of the grand and strange mountain that stretches thousands of miles appears in people''s vision.

    And the nearer it is to Longshan, the more dangerous the sea is.

    The huge waves of two or three hundred feet high are coming. Even if there is a shield of defense spirit that is no less than the top level of the forbidden array in Mucheng, it seems that it may be broken at any time.

    Even if there is a shield around, Mucheng is squeaked by the huge force of the shield, which makes people worry that Mucheng may disintegrate at any time.

    Chen Xun was more and more sure that Longshan was the heaven and earth array left behind by the ancient great power in the falling star sea, and the nearby sea area could be dragged by it to stir up such ferocious waves.

    The fog sea and the fierce waves are the most basic defense and prohibition in the periphery of Longshan.

    There are more severe prohibitions over Longshan. By contrast, the fog sea is the easiest to break through.

    And those green scale demon families, even if they are not afraid of the mirage and fog to confuse their minds, only a few of them can resist such fierce waves

    Rivers, lakes and seas, waves can be seen everywhere. The huge waves deep in the falling star sea are several times more ferocious than before. But such huge waves are usually caused by the terrain of the sky trace hundreds of thousands of miles away from the falling star sea.

    Chen Xun wondered in his heart, what kind of great power of heaven and earth was affected by the heaven and earth Dharma array of long mountain, which could stir up such vicious waves within thousands of miles?

    This is not just a huge wave. Within his field of vision, around the long mountain, there are many huge waves, which stand like cliffs.

    At this time, the mirage fog was very thin. Chen Xun saw through the mist that there was a light cloud in the sky over their heads. Then he knew that they had passed through the fog sea and entered the forbidden area of long mountain.

    Chen Xun spread his divine sense and extended to the clouds. He sensed that there was an incomparably pure power of thunder in the clouds. He felt that if they wanted to find a shortcut to enter Longshan directly from the sea of fog, they would be blown to pieces by the endless thunder in the clouds.

    At this time, the fog was already very thin. Chen Xun''s dark sense could resist it with his own magic weapon, and he didn''t consume much aura. He flew out of the wood City in the air, released the spirit mask that just covered his whole body, and continued to fly high in the cold sea wind.

    Chen Xun hovered at a height of thousands of feet under the clouds. Looking down at the sea below, under the cover of fog, it seemed that there was an indescribable strange potential hidden in it. At the end of the potential, the waves were as steep as cliffs. With the great power of heaven and earth, they attacked the void. With the waves, the wind became more and more fierce

    "When you look at the turbulent water, you feel something in your heart?" Lao Kui was hiding in Xu Yuanzhu. He could clearly feel the concussion of Chen Xun''s mind.

    "Seeing this difference makes me more and more clear about the way of strong wind, but the reason of heaven and earth contained in the waves is not exactly the way of strong wind that I have practiced before," said Chen Xun. "Lao Kui, I was thinking, if the method of stacking waves and accumulating strength of the heaven and earth array in Longshan is used to fight against the enemy, can it also be used to kill the enemy Łżˇ±

    "I don''t know about that. You have to wait until you realize the method of accumulating power. However, the Dharma array of heaven and earth is refined according to the supreme principle of heaven and earth, and the Tao and secret meaning are the supreme principle of heaven and earth. When you first came to Longshan, you had some understanding. It seems that we will never do anything wrong this time, "old Kui said with a smile," your understanding is really getting stronger and stronger... "

    "I don''t know why. When I realize the seven kinds of Tao, I feel that my understanding of heaven and earth is more and more clear!" Chen Xun said.

    "Maybe when you can realize 365 kinds of Tao meanings, it''s really possible to reach the level of the three thousand road?" Lao Kui was also quite excited and said, "there''s only that level. Even if you enter the three thousand world, you can be No.1 person..."

    "If you have realized three thousand ways, you can only be the number one person in the big world?" Chen Xun asked in surprise.

    Seeing that Chen Xun suddenly flew out of the defense forbidden system of Mucheng, more than ten yuan of immortal Dan flew out of Mucheng one after another.

    "Shilong Daoyou, you''re going to take the lead. You won''t wait for us all?" Taoist Donghua was holding a crystal clear jade bead in his hand, which was full of light. He just covered his whole body in it. He was not attacked by mirage fog and strong wind. He flew to Chen Xun''s side in the sky.He also looked at the xiayun, which was only two or three hundred feet away from the top of his head with fear. He thought that Shi Longzi was really bold. He was not afraid to lead the infinite God thunder in the xiayun so close, and was blown to pieces.

    "Aren''t I waiting for Donghua Daoyou?" Chen Xun gave a noncommittal smile.

    Donghua Taoist found that they were in the middle of the sky, and the mist was even thinner. They could see the vegetation on the long mountain clearly.

    They were invited by Shao Xikang to travel across the ocean to Longshan, but their actions would not be completely constrained by the Red Star Palace and Shao Xikang. After entering Longshan, they might not have to follow everyone.

    As you can see, Longshan is a heaven and earth Dharma array left in the sea of falling stars.

    The ancient great powers may have been lost in other regions for a long time. When and where long mountain rises and falls into the sea of stars is completely controlled by the heaven and earth array.

    Before long mountain sinks into the sea of falling stars again, we still have more than ten years to explore treasure.

    As for how to find treasure, we all have our own ideas.

    Donghua Taoists disdain Shi Longzi''s willful and reckless character, but they have to admit that Shi Longzi is very evil, but his stratagem is first-class.

    He thought that the first person who came out of shidaomu to follow him was Feihua.

    When Chen Xun saw Taoist Donghua''s nervous face, he laughed in his heart and asked, "Taoist Donghua, do you think the Red Star Palace will tell us all about Longshan?"

    "The Red Star Palace naturally wants us to work together to crack the array prohibition of Longshan. Beyond the sea of fog, there are hundreds of thousands of green scale demons. Even if the Red Star Palace gains a great treasure, it will eventually make concerted efforts to break through the siege of the green scale demons and return to Jiyue. I think as long as we work with the red star, there is no need for the red star to keep too many secrets from us Donghua Taoist said.

    Donghua Taoists have lived for hundreds of years, and most of the time they devote themselves to cultivation. Although they are not good at scheming, they can see the basic truth more clearly than ordinary people.

    "In that case, the Red Star Palace will give us some soup and water at most, but it''s hard to satisfy our stomach," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Donghua Taoist friend, who are you proficient in array prohibition with Fushan and Hengzhou? In my opinion, the terrain of Longshan is divided into seven formations. The heaven and earth Dharma formation should be divided into seven formations. If we can solve the formation by ourselves, we can eat all the soup and flesh, and we don''t need to divide them with others. "

    Taoist Donghua shook his head slightly and said, "the Red Star Palace has the power of Jiyue island. It can''t crack a battle for more than ten years. Several of us can''t even cope with the fierce beasts all over the mountains. We''d better not think about these ideas..."

    Although not a few of the major gates in Yunzhou have been handed down for tens of thousands of years, they all have the heaven and earth Dharma array handed down, but how many times are they different from the heaven and earth Dharma array left behind by this ancient great power.

    This heaven and earth Dharma array, which has long been unattended, can control such a large range of thunder clouds. Even if you break the external array prohibition and get one or two magic weapons, it must be the ancient treasure left hundreds of thousands of years ago

    Donghua Taoist thought that his heart was far less greedy than Shi Longzi.

    Through the mist, the vegetation on the long mountain can be seen. Between the mountains, valleys, beaches and cliffs, fierce beasts can be seen.

    These fierce beasts are the descendants of mirabilis and other sea animals. They have lived and multiplied for many years and generations in Longshan. They are not necessarily easier to deal with than the green scale demon family in Wuhai.

    Unless shilongzi has a better idea, Donghua Taoist still feels it is necessary to work with Red Star Palace.

    "Do you think Miss Yanlan will work with Red Star Palace?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Miss Yanlan is just in the middle period of Yuandan''s cultivation. There are not many people in Wanbao building to follow her into Longshan this time. What can she do if she doesn''t follow everyone in advance and retreat?" Donghua Taoist asked suspiciously.

    Chen Xun smiles in his heart. He didn''t expect that the Donghua Taoist didn''t feel the evil spirit of Yan Lan, but underestimated her accomplishments. It''s really interesting.

    Chen Xun followed Mucheng to the south along Longshan mountain for hundreds of miles. They saw that in a hollow valley near the sea, several broken battleships were lying on the rocky beach. A large group of monks who had already settled on Longshan mountain were forming an array to resist tens of thousands of mirages

    Here is the beachhead position established by the Red Star Palace in Longshan. With the help of a spirit cave in the south corner of Longshan, a forbidden array is set up.

    Hundreds of friars relied on the Dharma array and supported by tens of thousands of mirage beasts.

    Seeing that Mucheng came back to Longshan in time after receiving reinforcements, the monks in the Dharma circle were excited.

    At this time, there were more than ten sword practitioners flying out of the Dharma array. They all raised their hands and released the spirit swords they were carrying behind them. They flew to the middle of the sky and gathered together to form a sword rainbow with a length of 100 Zhang. When they broke the air, they swept over the beasts. The spirit light and Qi were flashing wildly. Countless mirage beasts with thick skin and hard body turned into flesh and blood rain and scattered one after another

    "To die!" A strange roar came down from the high cliff like thunder. A huge black scale claw came out of the air and went to the sword Xiu who was flying out of the array.

    Several sword practitioners couldn''t avoid it. They were caught by the black scale giant claw. In mid air, they were pinched to pieces and scattered. The flesh of these sword practitioners turned into blood and condensed into the black scale Giant ClawThe giant demon who cultivates the true body and Dharma?

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was secretly frightened. He didn''t expect that he would see the giant demon of mirage beast with cultivation Dharma before he set foot on long mountain. He immediately hid in the defensive spirit hood of Mucheng.

    Unless he uses the thunder sword array of Jiuchong realm, he can''t hold the black scale claw.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    At this time, a few wisps of cold light were shot from the shield of the wooden City Dharma array. At first, they gathered in the mid air to form a circular virtual shadow. At the next moment, the mysterious Yin Qi between the heaven and the earth poured into the circular virtual shadow.

    Above the wooden City, it soon condensed into a full moon full of cold air, shining on the black scale giant claw.

    See a flash, black scale Giant Claw around the rapid condensation of frost and snow, can be seen by this cold moon, black scale Giant Claw around the temperature dropped so low.

    As a result, the black scale Giant Claw became extremely fragile. It seemed to be frozen in the air by extreme cold. When the cold moon hit the black scale Giant Claw again, the black scale Giant Claw would crack and soon become countless pieces of light scattered in the void

    "The cold moon Dharma of the cold moon master!" The Red Star Palace disciples standing on the wooden city immediately cheered when they saw the situation.

    It can be said that the dragon that draws the aura from the mountain and river Dharma array is the magic power of Dharma.

    The disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect formed the Yantian array, which was connected with the spirit of Haoran. The gathering ancient dragon was also a magic power of Dharma.

    Thousands of demons and Demons form an infinite array.

    The thunder sound sword array can also gather Kui dragon Dharma phase when it is cultivated to nine levels.

    However, these Dharma forms are formed by the monks'' own mana and the mana converted by the Dharma array and weapon after absorbing the aura. Although there are supreme powers, once the supply of mana is interrupted, the Dharma forms will be broken.

    Only those who are strong enough to enter the Dharma Realm can gather the power of heaven and earth and evolve the supreme power.

    Those who are strong in the Dharma Realm practice in this realm and exert their magic power beyond the limits of the human body.

    This is also the fundamental reason why those who are strong in Dharma Realm stand on top of the numerous practices.

    Chen Xun''s thunder sound sword array in jiuzhong realm can also block the grasp of black scale giant claw. But how much magic power can he have to support the mirage beast giant demon who has been cultivated into Dharma form to grasp black scale Giant Claw?

    The black scale Giant Claw broke, and the full moon continued to shine on the mirage beasts around, and the frost and snow danced all over the sky. In a very short time, the ten miles around the luanshitan turned into a world of ice and snow in a flash, and the extreme cold made those mirage beasts who were extremely strong and abnormal slow down.

    But the mirage beast which is directly irradiated by the cold awn, unless it is a very powerful individual, most of them will crack inch by inch, and then they will be scattered into ice dregs by a light blow.

    The roar behind the dense forest on the high cliff rolled like thunder. A black scale claw came out of the void again and caught the cold moon in the air.

    At a distance of more than a hundred feet, Chen Xun saw that the master of cold moon was dignified. He knew that if she wanted to keep the cold moon Dharma intact, she could only compete with the giant demon hidden behind the high cliff and dense forest for spiritual power

    However, the ten yuan Dan strongman and more than 200 tianyuanjing friars in the wooden city are not decorations. How can they stand by and watch the cold moon master fight with the giant demon?

    If they can''t even occupy this little rocky beach, they still have the face to go into Longshan to search for treasures?

    Mucheng hasn''t completely got rid of the impact of the huge waves. The defensive array can''t directly attack the beasts on the cliff. However, seeing that the master Lengyue is deadlocked with the giant demon, and the master tiemang is sitting in the array, everyone flies out of Mucheng one after another to sacrifice their magic weapons and fight against the beasts.

    Sword, thunder, fire, frost, ice

    Huge sharp rock spikes came out of the ground

    The cliff melted, and the fiery magma poured down to the beasts under the cliff

    Tens of thousands of mirage beasts soon collapsed and fled, and the giant demon hiding on the high cliff also quietly retreated.

    Chen Xun took the blood crow back into his body, took out the storage bag, and put all the dead meat in it.

    In addition to the monks who raised the spirit animals, other people were more likely to pick up materials such as mirage elixir, which were used to refine the elixir. The corpses and meat were not useless.

    Chen Xun just sighed that he couldn''t take out the Xu Yuan bead and put in the broken corpses of these mirage beasts.

    Mucheng slowly approached the rocky beach and hovered in the shallow sea outside.

    When Chen Xun and other friars set foot on the land of Longshan, they immediately felt that luanshitan was much larger than what they had just seen. They felt that Longshan might be restricted by some kind of space restriction, and it was actually three or four thousand miles wide.

    There are two ridges of Shiling on this side of the beach and valley, which slant into the shallow water to form a natural breakwater. Huge waves are difficult to form. Mucheng can still absorb the sea water and spirit.

    Longshan is not a natural island mountain in Yunzhou, but it stretches for more than 3000 to 4000 miles and has a complete shape of mountains and rivers. There are still many spiritual veins and acupoints that can generate the aura of heaven and earth in Longshan.

    In the valley in front of the luanshitan, there is a spiritual vein that is not weak. For more than ten years, the Red Star Palace has set up a forbidden array and built a camp in the valley.

    In order to prevent accidents when Mucheng crossed the fog sea, the master Lengyue and the master tiemang led many yuan Danjing monks to go out of the fog sea to join the reinforcements.

    Unexpectedly, mirage caught them and left the Tangu camp. In a few days, he almost attacked the Tangu camp.

    Chen Xun still didn''t see Du Liangyong when he walked into the Beach Camp. He went to shaoxikang and asked, "my registered disciple Zhao Hongling''s husband, Du Liangyong, was invited by the Red Star Palace more than ten years ago to enter Longshan. Why didn''t he see anyone here? Or has it become the food of mirage for a long time? ""There are seven forbidden areas in Longshan. The Kaiyang palace cracked by the Red Star Palace is only one of the seven places, about one hundred miles north of Tangu camp." naturally, shaoxikang knew much more than chenxun. At this time, everyone entered Longshan, and no one could leave without the wooden city. Naturally, there was no need to hide some secrets. "The Red Star Palace has cracked the forbidden area of Kaiyang palace The external prohibition, into the forbidden area, but the internal core prohibition, has not been untied. Du Liangyong and other friars who are proficient in mechanism array are staying in the secret place and continue to crack the ban. Others retreat to the Tangu camp and wait for the news... "

    "Those mirage beasts, there is no way to enter the forbidden area?" Chen Xun asked.

    "If those mirage beasts can enter the forbidden area and master the central array of long mountain, do you think we have a chance to get close to long mountain?" Shaoxikang said with a smile.

    Although there are more than 60 yuan Dan immortal people gathered here, only 20 of them belong to chixing palace and Shaoxi family. Other yuan Dan immortal people, such as song Xuanyi of Longmen sect, are invited by chixing palace and Shaoxi family to explore the secret treasure.

    Shao Xikang knew that although shilongzi had just completed Yuandan, only xueya, the incarnation of shilongzi, had the strength of the peak in the middle of Yuandan realm, which was worthy of his great efforts.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was still puzzled, Shao Xikang said: "in ancient times, the mirage dragon was trapped by the central array of Longshan, but Longshan has been in the sea of falling stars since ancient times. It appears once every thousand years, and there are many powerful people who have broken into secret places for tens of thousands of years. Although no one can break the central array, the mirage dragon will have a chance to release Shao Xuyuan''s spirit from the central array and breed a mirage beast family all over the mountains and valleys... "

    Tens of thousands of years ago, some friars forced their way to Longshan.

    According to the records left by these ancient friars, in ancient times, the mirage dragon was pregnant with Hai * * with its original spirit and spirit, and bred seven children. Seven children, together with various Hai * * who had strayed into long mountain by mistake, produced millions of offspring, and thus divided into seven families.

    Seven mirage beasts, there is no lack of practice into the law phase of the giant demon, but fighting each other endlessly.

    The Red Star Palace is still a weaker group of mirages when it occupies the beach Valley and sets up a camp. Although it has been harassed for more than ten years, it has survived without danger.

    The next day, Chen Xun proposed to go to Kaiyang palace to have a look.

    Every immortal in Yuandan has a thousand years of Shouyuan. At this time, there are enough Shouyuan to practice other skills, and there are not a few people who are good at mechanism array. Even if Chen Xun doesn''t take the initiative to bring it up, Red Star Palace will arrange them to enter the forbidden area of Kaiyang palace to see if they can solve the internal prohibition.

    Some of them may be able to break the Kaiyang imperial ban.

    In addition to Jiyue Jiuhou and chenxun, the immortal yuan Dan, song Xuanyi and other friars who arrived at Longshan in advance, there were also more than 100 people who went with Lengyue to the forbidden area of Kaiyang palace to strengthen the efforts to crack the prohibition.

    The main force of mirage retreated two hundred miles away. Chen Xun flew along the ridge of the mountain. More than 150 miles north, they came to a very wide valley.

    The whole valley is covered by a piece of cloud, which contains the power of thunder. It is the external prohibition to seal the forbidden area of Kaiyang palace.

    There is no gap in the periphery of the valley; in addition to a layer of soft soil on the surface of the valley, the underground rock layer is extremely thick, which seems to have additional restrictions to block others passing through the soil.

    The master of the cold moon threw a letter into the cloud, which soon opened a door like a big hole.

    Chen Xun knew that the Red Star Palace had not only cracked the external prohibition of the forbidden area of Kaiyang palace, but also mastered the array eyes of the external prohibition.

    Chen Xun went into the outer forbidden area with Lengyue and Jiyue Jiuhou. Then he saw that there was a deep valley with an area of ten li. The magnificent Kaiyang palace was located at the bottom of the valley. It seemed to be embedded in a huge peak with a height of 1000 Zhang. Only the gate hall was exposed outside

    Chen Xun saw Du Liangyong with white hair at a glance.

    More than ten years ago, Du Liangyong was less than 100 years old. Taking tianyuanjing as an example, Du Liangyong was quite young.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that he would be invited into Longshan to crack the array prohibition, and Shouyuan was almost exhausted.

    In addition to Du Liangyong, there are more than ten friars sitting on a huge stone with their knees crossed. They are all haggard and their vitality is overdrawn

    However, with the efforts of more than ten people, we have not really stepped into Kaiyang palace in the past ten years.

    "Du Liangyong!" Chen Xun flew to the bottom of the valley and cheered.

    Du Liangyong was immersed in the deduction of the formation. Suddenly he heard someone calling his name. He was in a trance. He saw Chen Xun in a blood shadow robe and remembered his hatred for the slaughter of the disciples of Guihai Pavilion. His eyes suddenly sharpened. He took out the fire cunning bow and put it in front of his knees. He said in a cold voice, "shilongzi, I didn''t expect you to climb the long mountain."

    "Don''t do it, don''t do it," Chen Xun saw Du Liangyong take out the fire cunning spirit bow, and quickly raised his hand to signal, "Zhao Hongling has worshipped under my door, you want to force me to kill you, Zhao Hongling must work hard with me!"

    Du Liangyong''s face was full of surprise, and he didn''t believe the facts in front of him.

    "You killed so many disciples in Guihai Pavilion at guitou reef that day. How could Mrs. Du be willing to worship you as a teacher? I''m absolutely under the duress of your evil cultivation! " Tao Siyue comes with her and questions Chen Xun first.Song Xuanyi flies with Tao enyue. The spirit sword behind him makes a slight thunder sound. If you really want to do it, you must be able to cut it out in an instant. However, master Lengyue doesn''t care about their personal grudges at all, and goes to one side to ask about the situation of the attack

    Ignoring Tao Siyue, Chen Xun took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Du Liangyong: "this is my disciple''s secret letter to you. If you read it, you will understand everything..."

    "Who knows if you cheat?" Tao Siyue is about to grab the secret letter.

    Chen Xun turned his hand to beat several blood shadows and forced Tao Siyue back. Jie said with a smile, "little girl Wazi, don''t the disciples of Longmen sect have any tutors?"

    Zhao Hongling''s secret letter to Du Liangyong involves the secret of his identity. How can he allow Tao Siyue to take it away rudely?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Song Xuanyi has no deep hatred with Shi Longzi, but as a large number of direct disciples, how can he pay attention to Shi Longzi''s evil cultivation?

    For more than ten years, he and Tao Siyue and other disciples of Longmen sect have been trapped in the long mountain Li Lian, and have some friendship with Du Liangyong. When he saw Shi Longzi dare to attack Tao Siyue, the spirit sword "Dang" behind him was thundering, just like a dragon darting out. In a very short time, a sword went to chenxun.

    Song Xuanyi is one of the twelve true disciples of Longmen sect. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of Yuan Dan realm, but his fighting power is far beyond the reach of ordinary yuan Dan immortal. Chen Xun doesn''t want to reveal his identity. He only uses the protective power of blood shadow robe. How dare he take his sword?

    Chen Li''s sword has already turned into a dangerous one.

    "Near step!" Song Xuanyi was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Shi Longzi, who was just a sanxiu, could practice such a mysterious and subtle technique of escape by seizing his humanity and cultivating Yuandan.

    Chen Xun''s practice is a evasive step in the nine changes of cloud and dragon, not a very close step in Song Xuanyi''s words, but the world''s martial arts and Taoism are similar, and song Xuanyi''s misjudgment is also possible.

    Chen Xun has heard of the name of "close step". This kind of escape skill has gone beyond the level of ordinary skills. It''s a kind of body magic power. It''s more mysterious and subtle than the cloud dragon''s escape skill he realized by combining nine changes of cloud dragon with the way of wind. He has reached a very high level of cultivation. It can be said that it''s just a matter of thought to cross the cliff. He hasn''t had a chance to see the truth of this kind of escape skill Rong.

    Song Xuanyi was surprised, but the spirit sword in front of him did not stop moving.

    He knew that it was hard for ordinary sword formula to catch up with Shi Longzi''s body shape. Endless sword Qi was released from the spirit sword. It was like moonlight spreading the ground and boiling lake water. In a very short time, it covered the area around him.

    "The sea of sword Qi!"

    Chen Xun was shocked. He knew that song Xuanyi was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong.

    Chen Xun''s thunder sound sword array above the sixth level can also release infinite sword Qi, and turn the 100 Zhang area around his body into his own absolute sword field and sea of sword Qi. However, the thunder sound sword array above the sixth level should be composed of at least 54 thunder sound spirit swords.

    Chen Xun didn''t have much time to support the thunder sound sword array of the sixth level without absorbing the magic power from lingyuanzhu.

    Song Xuanyi can turn his whole body into the realm of his sword and the sea of his sword Qi with only one spirit sword. It can be seen that his mastery of Kendo has reached a very high level, which is worthy of fighting against the strong in the Dharma Realm.

    "Master song!" Shaoxikang exclaimed in shock.

    He knew that if he wanted song Xuanyi to exert his sword power to the extreme, the endless sword spirit would eventually be included in the shocking blow. Except for the master Lengyue, I''m afraid that no one could withstand song Xuanyi''s blow, let alone the shilongzi who had been cultivating Yuandan for less than ten years.

    Shilongzi can dodge two or three hundred feet in an instant, and can fight with the same level of strong people. But as long as song Xuanyi''s amazing strike accumulates the potential and leads the Qi, shilongzi''s escape method may not be able to escape even if it can be twice as fast.

    The vast majority of people are in the mood of watching a good play. They don''t mind that Shi Longzi was killed by song Xuanyi on the spot, and no one would run to the legitimate disciples of Longmen sect to seek justice for Shi Longzi, but Shao Xikang can''t ignore it.

    Shi Longzi and others were invited to mount long by him. If they had just set foot on Mount long for only a day or two, they would be killed because song Xuanyi didn''t like him. What prestige would he have to attract sanxiu to work for him?

    Song Xuanyi makes a move at this time, and Shao Xikang doubts whether it''s Lengyue or tiemang''s Secret inspiration, which is intended to give Shao Xi''s family a chance to take over the host in Longshan.

    Shaoxikang dissuades him, but he doesn''t dare to bully him. He helps shilongzi block song Xuanyi.

    Shao Xikang has a magic weapon of heaven steps with him to help Shi Longzi block song Xuanyi''s shocking blow. There''s no problem, but what''s the end?

    Although Shaoxi''s family occupies the sea area conveniently and has abundant cultivation resources, two of them have cultivated the true dharma form for hundreds of years, but when it comes to the inside information, it is far less than that of Longmen sect, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. There are three or four true kings of heaven and earth in the clan, and several Nirvana ancestors travel abroad

    Song Xuanyi is one of the most promising disciples of Longmen sect in the past 100 years. Shaoxikang has offended the core figure of Longmen sect today. Even if he can become a true dharma Prime Minister one day, his chances of succeeding Jiyue will be greatly reduced.

    The Red Star Palace and the Shaoxi clan will not openly oppose Longmen sect.

    Shaoxikang secretly glances at Donghua and others, but he can''t do it. If Donghua, Hengzhou and Fushan, together with Shi Longzi, can still take song Xuanyi''s shocking strike. At that time, he will come forward to persuade them, and the influence will be controlled to the minimum.

    Immortal Donghua is also hesitant. He and Shi Longzi ascend Mount long together. Song Xuanyi has a big fight when he says no. he should have stood in the way

    "Shilong Daoyou may not need our help." Wanbao building owner Yan Lan''s face is covered under the veil. When TANKOU is opened, the veil moves slightly.Shaoxikang can''t see that shilongzi is the enemy of song Xuanyi. Even if he sacrificed a blood crow to die on his behalf, the loss would be heavy. After hearing this from Yanlan, she thought, can Yanlan see that shilongzi is still hidden?

    Donghua Taoist didn''t want to do it. After listening to Wanbao''s words, he immediately decided to stand aside and watch the battle.

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. He really asked song Xuanyi to spread out his sword power and put the infinite sword Qi into one form. Today, he had to be exposed by song Xuanyi. He stood on the stone, and his palms were full of blood. All the blood fists went to song Xuanyi.

    Those with lower accomplishments can''t see anything strange, but they feel that Shi Longzi''s "bang bang" sound is as loud as thunder and rolling, and the shadow of his fist is as bright as a wave. It also envelops his whole body in the front of Xueguang fist, which is no less powerful than song Xuanyi''s sea of sword Qi.

    When Donghua and others saw that Shi Longzi wanted to fight against song Xuanyi''s sea of sword Qi with blood shadow magic fist, they disdained to smile. They knew that Shi Longzi was reluctant to let blood crow Bear Song Xuanyi''s attack on his behalf. If he didn''t die today, he would be seriously injured.

    In those years, blood shadow used blood crow and blood shadow magic boxing to cross the moon. It really made a great reputation in the sea of falling stars. But how can blood shadow magic boxing be compared with the Jingtian sword formula of Longmen sect?

    Not to mention the stone dragon itself in the pure and majestic Dan yuan, there is a huge difference with the song Xuanyi.

    "Master Lengyue, before the forbidden area is opened, everyone will fight against the major events." Shao Xi Kang''s face looks like the frost, and the master Lengyue is in a hurry. At this time, he can ask song Xuanyi to stop, and only the master Lengyue can do it.

    "Immortal song will show mercy." The cold moon Master said calmly.

    Let''s leave a fart!

    Shaoxikang scolds that song Xuanyi is still developing his sword power and releasing his sword Qi. Will he be merciful to Shi Longzi at the risk of being attacked by endless sword Qi?

    Shaoxikang bit his teeth, and when he wanted to sacrifice the six bar dragon pattern halberd, he heard the little sound of "Zi" in Yanlan''s mouth behind him, and his eyes were surprised.

    Shaoxikang''s mind is also turning very fast. He looks at shilongzi in the eyes of Yanlan. At first, he doesn''t feel abnormal. But in a moment, he hears the endless blood light of shilongzi''s fist, and the sound of waves beating and running

    "Eh!" The master of the cold moon also uttered a cry of surprise.

    At this time, Shao Xikang realized that song Xuanyi''s spirit sword was like a dragon in front of him. In a moment, his sword power was like a cliff, which threatened to break the sky. Those who were slightly weak in cultivation did not dare to stand within a thousand feet for fear of being affected. However, after Shi Longzi fought with blood shadow magic boxing, song Xuanyi''s sword power did not soar.

    Shao Xikang was also a top expert in the Danjing of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, his eyesight was not weak. He soon saw that the blood light boxing shadow of Shi Longzi was like a wave gathering suddenly and cascading to the sea of sword Qi of song Xuanyi.

    At this moment, the sword power of song Xuanyi was restrained by the shadow of Xueguang Boxing

    How could that be?

    At this point, things have not stopped.

    When Shi Longzi touched the sea of song Xuanyi''s sword Qi, he was scattered layer by layer. However, the boxing power that came up later was more and more fierce, just like the huge waves falling into the sea of stars. The waves were more and more fierce, and the power was going to smash the sea of song Xuanyi''s sword Qi

    Shaoxi Kang Leng was there. When he tried his best to attract Shi Longzi, he didn''t expect Shi Longzi to have such strong fighting power?

    At this time, the sound of the surging waves carried by the shadow of blood light boxing has sounded like thunder. It reminds people of the huge waves they encountered when they crossed the fog sea in Mucheng. The huge waves near the dark sense long mountain may not be stronger than this moment. As long as they are covered by shilongzi''s boxing, they will be directly defeated by shilongzi''s boundless and turbulent boxing Right?

    Is this still blood shadow magic boxing?

    "Song Xuanyi, do you still want to bully others and compete?" Chen Xun''s hands flashed endless fists and kept asking.

    "How many more folds can you make?" Song Xuanyi''s forehead was slightly sweating, and he was also regretful. He knew that Shi Longzi could stack the boxing of blood shadow magic boxing endlessly, so he should have cast the Youlong Jingsha sword a moment earlier.

    It''s too late to regret, but as one of the twelve true biographies of Longmen sect, he will never show weakness easily.

    "It''s no problem to use up your Dan yuan and discard you. If you can''t believe it, you can have a try." Chen Xun said coldly.

    Song xuanyiwu tried his best to spread out the sword power completely, and then made a startling attack, which showed that he had a serious murderous chance in his heart.

    Although song Xuanyi mistook him for a real shilongzi, he was forced to fight with others as soon as he went to Longshan. Chen Xun was also angry.

    However, under the pressure of Xuanyi of Song Dynasty, he suddenly realized the secret meaning of the waves, which was also an unexpected gain.

    With the secret idea of folding waves, he has already superimposed the seven fists of blood shadow magic boxing, which is far beyond the range of the strong in Yuan Dan realm. The sea of sword Qi of song Xuanyi can still survive. It can be seen that song Xuanyi is worthy of the name of the twelve true Biographies of Longmen sect

    Seven fold boxing is already Chen Xun''s limit, but as long as he can suppress song Xuanyi''s sword Qi and prevent song Xuanyi from bringing his endless sword Qi into a shocking blow, it depends on who can hold on to Dan yuan for a longer timewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Listen to me, Shilong and song, please stop for a while."

    The master Leng Yue was shocked to see that Shi Longzi''s boxing style was like a series of waves, like the rolling xiongshan Chongling, which suppressed song Xuanyi''s sword power. Unexpectedly, Shi Longzi, who was not well-known, had mastered the magic power of superposing his boxing style. He knew that one of them would not be able to hold on if they continued to hold off.

    Shilongzi, a scattered practice, is abandoned without any sequelae. If song Xuanyi had any accident, it would be a trouble.

    In addition, the real kings of heaven and earth in longzong sect, who have all the magic power, can deduce all the causes and consequences. It''s impossible for them to conceal the truth here. They should be held responsible. Who knows if Longmen sect will find an excuse and seize the opportunity to occupy Jiyue island?

    The master of cold moon''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. At this time, he has to dissuade them. Then he waves his hand and shoots several strands of cold light. Over the sea of blood light, fist shadow and sword Qi, he condenses the cold moon Dharma phase.

    She knows that it''s hard for Shi Longzi and song Xuanyi to stop fighting at this time. She condenses the cold moon Dharma phase, because she wants Shi Longzi and song Xuanyi to release their endless fists and swords to the cold moon Dharma phase, so as to defuse their astonishing strike

    Chen Xun takes a look at Song Xuanyi. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. He wants to see Tao Jinghong in the future. He really can''t leave song Xuanyi here. They both move their fists and swords to the cold moon in mid air.

    The mountain of boxing, the sea of swords and the cold moon are broken together. The stirring power of heaven and earth is about to cover the thunder clouds for ten miles and tear them to pieces

    Although many monks were not affected, they were extremely shocked when they saw this scene. Together, they were able to ban xiayun outside Kaiyang palace?

    Song Xuanyi, as yuan danzhenxiu, the direct descendant of Longmen sect, may have stronger means, but he was forced to draw by Shi Longzi with his bare hands. We can''t believe the result.

    Donghua real people all want to rub their eyes, doubt whether they are in a dream, but also scared a sweat.

    He once thought that he would be able to subdue Shi Longzi by joining hands with two Taoist friends, Fushan and Hengzhou. At this time, he was full of fluke. Fortunately, he didn''t do it all the time. Otherwise, he really didn''t know if he had any life to stand here.

    Song Xuanyi, as one of the twelve true disciples of Longmen sect, has the strength comparable to that of FA Xiangjing. When was this Shi Longzi so strong?

    When did the blood shadow magic fist of blood shadow have such power?

    Shi Longzi hasn''t seen him for more than ten years. What kind of chance did he meet?

    Song Xuanyi''s face is extremely ugly and retreats to one side.

    Tao Siyue and other ten disciples of Longmen sect guard song Xuanyi''s side in surprise and anger. They guard against Shi Longzi''s violent attack. However, they are also shocked. How can they not imagine that the fourth elder martial brother, who is superior, will be forced to the point where Dan yuan is almost exhausted by the little evil cultivation?

    Chen Xun didn''t want face as much as song Xuanyi did. He took out a handful of pills from his arms and chewed them like broad beans to replenish the consumption of Dan yuan. He said in a cold voice: "Tao Jinghong, the founder of Longmen sect, has always been a man of character and can make monks all over the world admire him. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know your tutors came out. I really lost the face of Longmen sect. Today I will replace Tao Zong I''ll teach you a lesson! "

    "You Tao Siyue pulls out her sword angrily and points to Chen Xun''s nose. She''s about to drink angrily. But if you think about elder martial brother song''s mana, she can''t be the opponent of this arrogant and evil cultivation.

    "Shilongzi, don''t try to be eloquent. If you don''t think it''s going to be a good fight, we can decide tomorrow Song Xuanyi said with a gloomy face.

    "I''ll take a message to Du Liangyong for Zhao Hongling. You people don''t have anything from your family. Do you want to rob them and fight and kill them? Is that the family rule of Longmen religion?" Chen Xun has long been dissatisfied with the disciples of the longzong sect. In the past, when he saw Tao Jinghong and thousands of demons living and dying together in the sand sea, he couldn''t say anything about it. Now he is a evil cultivation shilongzi, and when he catches the opportunity, he naturally scolds him.

    The fiercer he scolded, the less others would think that he was Chen Xun who had a deep relationship with Longmen sect.

    What''s more, if they don''t scold them today, they will stay on the dangerous Longshan mountain. They are afraid that they don''t even know how to write the word "death".

    "You big disciples have never been aware of the fact that you fight and kill others. Today, when I teach you a lesson, all of you are like dead mothers. Do you have a grudge against me? A bunch of self righteous idiots Chen Xun pointed to song Xuanyi, who was gnashing his teeth, and said with disdain.

    Song Xuanyi''s face turned red, and Chen Xun scolded him so much that he had no words to refute.

    In his view, the world regards the strong as its priority, and there is no reason for it.

    If he could kill and injure Shi Longzi, no one would criticize him. On the contrary, a group of people would praise him as a true disciple of Longmen sect. But now how can he refute Shi Longzi''s scolding?

    "Du Liangyong, come here." Chen Xun beckoned Du Liangyong to come to him.

    Du Liangyong hated shilongzi in his heart, but after seeing the battle between shilongzi and song Xuanyi just now, he could only swallow his anger and walk over, but suddenly he heard shilongzi speak to him in secret voice:

    "when you read Hongling''s secret letter, don''t show any surprise?"Du Liangyong was puzzled. When he took the letter, he was even more surprised to see that it was the secret seal he had agreed with Hongling. He didn''t know what happened to Guihai Pavilion when he was trapped in Longshan these years. He asked Hongling to lead his disciples to join his old enemies.

    Du Liangyong read the secret letter. He was shocked. His hands trembled slightly. He didn''t think of the truth behind it. It was so tortuous!

    Chen Xun snatched the letter from Du Liangyong and burned it to ashes. He asked Du Liangyong, "can you follow my orders?"

    "I will do everything according to my master''s instructions." Du Liangyong didn''t want others to see the flaw. He bowed his head and said.

    In other people''s eyes, only when Du Liangyong was threatened by Shi Longzi at this time.

    Having seen the first world war just now, none of the monks present would stand out for Du Liangyong.

    Master Lengyue would not support Du Liangyong, who was nearly exhausted. He would push him to Shaoxi''s side.

    "Then clean up and let''s get out of here." Chen Xun said.

    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Shi Longzi asked Du Liangyong to follow his orders, but he wanted him to leave here together.

    "Shilong Daoyou, what do you mean?" When master Lengyue''s eyes look around, she turns a blind eye to Shi Longzi even if she finds an excuse to kill Du Liangyong on the spot. The day after Shi Longzi arrives at Longshan, she will take Du Liangyong away. She can''t figure out what Shi Longzi''s intention is.

    "Song Xuanyi wanted to kill me just now. You all stood by and told me how dare I work with you?" Chen Xun saw that Lengyue was kind-hearted, but he knew that she was not so kind-hearted. Song Xuanyi came to him for trouble. Maybe she took the credit and said coldly, "the Marquis of Jinghai has invited us to Longshan, and he has already promised that as long as we keep the secret of Longshan, we will go and stay with us. Does red star want to go back

    He asked Chen Xun to ask, and the master of Lengyue frowned.

    Only one third of the immortal Yuandan who entered Longshan were disciples of the Red Star Palace and Shaoxi family. The others were invited.

    If you agree to good conditions, you can''t go back. Otherwise, how can the other 40 yuan Dan real people abandon their own safety and continue to advance and retreat with Red Star Palace and Shaoxi family?

    "Shilong Daoyou, you misunderstood. If you say something good, the Red Star Palace will not stop you from leaving," said Lengyue, "but you can see that it''s very difficult for Mucheng to get in and out of the fog sea. I''m afraid you can''t be sent out of the fog sea in a short time. I hope Shilong Daoyou can understand..."

    "Let''s go for a walk in Longshan first. When you come out of the fog sea, just let us know." Chen Xun said, determined not to act with the people in Red Star Palace.

    When Shi Longzi said that, the master Lengyue was speechless.

    No matter how dangerous the mountain is, they can''t persuade them. They don''t want others to be cold hearted, so they can only signal to their disciples to open a corner of the thunder cloud that covers the sky and let Shi Longzi take Du Liangyong away.

    Seeing that Shi Longzi said he would leave soon, Shao Xikang knew that he might be upset if he was forced to stay at this time. He said, "long mountain is full of mirage beasts, which are extremely dangerous. You are welcome to come back at Tangu camp at any time. Before that, all my promises to Shilong Daoyou are still valid... "

    Chen Xun didn''t like Shao Xikang at first, but just now all kinds of people''s reactions seemed to him. Although Shao Xikang had his own abacus, he was the only one who wanted to stop song Xuanyi, which was not a waste of his companionship.

    Chen Xun thought about it and said to him:

    "there are seven forbidden areas in Longshan. The external prohibition of these forbidden areas is independent and relatively easy to crack, but the internal prohibition of Kaiyang palace is not sure whether it is connected with the other six forbidden areas. I think it''s hard to gain much if I stay here, so I want to look elsewhere. Marquis Jinghai, don''t get me wrong. What''s my opinion on Shaoxi''s family... "

    Chen Xun''s idea is simple. Shaoxi''s family really wants to self-determination, and their power is weaker than that of the Red Star Palace. They will pay more attention to drawing up the scattered monks. However, master Lengyue is used to bossing them. Even if they want to join hands with them, they will be treated as servants.

    The cold moon master showed a chill on his face and didn''t say a word.

    "That is, that is." Shao Xikang said with a smile that although he intended to win over Shi Longzi, he could not be too blatant in Lengyue, and needed to be restrained.

    In his heart, he thought that Shi Longzi''s words had some truth. If the core prohibitions of the seven forbidden areas were connected in secret, they would want to break the prohibition of one place in Kaiyang palace without looking at the whole picture. They were afraid that they were just looking for fish out of wood.

    Even if it takes more than ten years, there will be no chance of success

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    When Chen Xun came out of the valley of Kaiyang palace, he avoided disturbing the mirage beast, and he did not fly in the air. He and Du Liangyong climbed the mountain ridge, crossed the forest, and went north to enter the area controlled by the mirage beast.

    Although no more than the fog sea outside, there are still many mirage fog floating among the peaks, mountains, forests and valleys of Longshan.

    Mirage fog can enchant the mind, cover the mouth and nose, but also can''t prevent mirage fog from eroding the orifices and veins of bones. It can only be resisted by magic tools.

    At first, Du Liangyong worried that Chen Xun could not take him into the mountain controlled by the mirage family. He never thought that Chen Xun would take out a magic bead, release a mist that was indistinguishable from the mirage fog, wrap them around their bodies, and then enter the mirage fog full of mountains and valleys. His mind was not affected any more

    After more than 200 miles in the mountains and forests, Chen Xun believed that no matter how powerful the master Leng Yue''s water mirror technique was, it was difficult to trace their traces through the fog. So he found a hidden Jueling cave and stopped.

    "Master Chen has done everything possible to maintain Guihai Pavilion. Liang Yong is very grateful." When he got to the bottom of the cave, he didn''t want to be seen by others. Du Liangyong immediately bent down his knees and knelt down in front of Chen Xun to salute.

    "Guitoujiao has been away for more than ten years. How does brother Du look so old?" Chen Xun helped Du Liangyong to see his white hair. At this time, he had a chance to ask him about the details.

    "Every once in a while, the Red Star Palace will send people to open the Yang palace. The purpose is to disturb the prohibition of the Kaiyang palace, so that we can deduce the solution from the trajectory of the prohibition," Du Liangyong said with emotion. "This is a brain drain in itself. We have been addicted to it for more than ten years, and the Red Star Palace has a supply of strange elixirs to stimulate our brain from time to time. Unconsciously, it has aged It''s like this. "

    Chen Xun knew that although the pills given to Du Liangyong and others by the Red Star Palace had a wonderful effect of stimulating brain power, they had to cost life yuan.

    When Du Liangyong took the medicine from the Red Star Palace to cure his young girl''s illness, he thought that he would pay a great price. At this time, he talked about it in a very light tone, without any complaints.

    "You open your mind, let me watch you Linghai, see if there is any solution..."

    When Chen Xun left Jiyue Island, Zhao Hongling only asked him to send a letter to Du Liangyong, but from Zhao Hongling''s eyes, he knew that Zhao Hongling was extremely eager to reunite with his family.

    Over the years, Chen Xun has only accepted two registered disciples. He thought that as long as he can get away from Longshan and bring Du Liangyong back to Jiyue, there will be no problem. How can he think that Du Liangyong''s vitality has been overdrawn to this point for more than ten years in Longshan, and he has not had many years to live?

    Chen Xun now wants to see his soul sea bones to see if he can find a way to continue his life.

    They can''t leave Longshan for a while and a half. They have to find a way to let Du Liangyong live to meet Zhao Hongling and his daughter Du Tong.

    Du Liangyong sat with his knees crossed. Chen Xun''s eyes were clear and his eyebrows were full of light. He felt that this was the legendary tianyantong?

    Chen Xun''s divine sense came out of his eyebrows and penetrated into Du Liangyong''s eyes. It was like a pillar of light shining on Du Liangyong''s spirit veins and bones. He saw that the body veins and bones had shrunk. His vitality was really overdrawn. When he looked deeper, he saw that Du Liangyong''s spirit sea was in a cloud, and his spirits and spirits were all converging into it

    I didn''t expect that Du Liangyong not only cultivated Yuanshen, but also Yuanshen''s Dharma phase, which is extremely rare in Yunshan and xiahai.

    When Chen Xun felt a pity, he suddenly realized that there was a little spiritual light in the cloud mountain and the sea. It was not very obvious, but it was undoubtedly the seed of the Enlightenment of Tao. He was shocked and asked, "brother Du, have you realized the meaning of Tao in the past ten years?"

    "Although the elixir of the Red Star Palace consumes Shouyuan, it can''t help saying that it''s a good prescription. I''m stuck in the valley. I break the array every day and watch the clouds and the sea in my spare time. It''s like a day for more than ten years. It can be said that I can die in the morning and in the evening. I have no regrets on this trip." Du Liangyong said with emotion.

    Sometimes Chen Xun had to admit that the alchemy of the Red Star Palace was unique.

    It''s no wonder that there are so many powerful elixirs in the Yuan Dynasty who belong to only a second rate sect. They have wonderful elixirs that stimulate their brains. They must be able to survive the Yuan Dynasty. I don''t know whether these elixirs were obtained by Chi Xingzi from long mountain in those years.

    "I promised Mrs. du that I would take you back." Chen Xun didn''t expect that Du Liangyong had been in Longshan for more than ten years, and he even cultivated Yuanshen and realized the meaning of Tao. All the obstacles to the cultivation of Yuandan had been removed and cleared. Next, the condensation of Yuandan was the completion of the canal. He said excitedly, "as long as you cultivate Yuandan, you can add another five or six hundred years Shou yuan, it''s not so easy to die. "

    "Chen Shimo wants to make fun of Liangyong," Du said with a bitter smile. "If Liangyong has 20 years to live, he may have a glimmer of hope, but Liangyong will have three or five years of Shouyuan at most. Even if he can find a spiritual place for cultivation now, Yunzhou has no precedent to complete Yuandan in three or five years..."

    "Who said that Yunzhou had no precedent to build Yuandan in three years?" Chen Xun laughed and asked.

    Du Liangyong didn''t expect to walk out of Longshan alive, but seeing that Chen Xun was so confident, he couldn''t help giving birth to infinite hope. He asked, "is there really a sage in Yunzhou who can build Yuandan in three years?"

    "To say sages, that is to curse me for dying earlier." Chen Xun laughed."Ah," Du Liangyong didn''t expect Chen Xun to say that he had completed Yuandan in three years. After a moment of shock, he even said, "I''m a crow, but I''ve cursed master Chen."

    Chen Xun gathered a Lingyuan bead from his arms, handed it to Du Liangyong and said, "I''ll help you coagulate the pill in my cave magic weapon, but don''t let these secrets out..."

    "Liang Yong has been practicing without guidance since his first teacher became a monk. He also asked master Chen to pass on Liang Yong to his family to solve his doubts." Du Liangyong knelt down.

    "You and I have the same temperament, and it''s just around the corner for you to become a Yuandan. Let''s get along with each other as equals. We can learn from each other in our practice," Chen Xun said. "The reason why I''m in Jiyue and bring Mrs. Du in is to frighten the curfew, so as not to go back to Haige."

    Chen Xun insisted on making friends with Du Liangyong''s peers. He set a ban in the cave before he took out Xu Yuanzhu and moved into Xu Yuanling to talk with Du Liangyong

    The magic dragon breaks into Yunzhou, and the gate of Shenxiao sect is broken. It is a magic disaster that has never happened in a thousand years.

    Although the Xuanmen sect in the northwest region was weakened to the extreme after several times of carbon coating, the reputation of Chi Songzi, Ji lie, Chang Xi and Chen Xun spread all over Yunzhou.

    Many people know that canglan Marquis and Chen Xun, the leader of kuilong Pavilion, have a cave magic weapon in his hand. But Du Liangyong didn''t expect that he would walk into the cave magic weapon one day to see the real face. He was shocked.

    When he was at guitou reef, Chen Xun once transferred a large number of fish and beast corpses that had not turned into corpses to Xuyuan beads. Xuyuan Lingyuan gradually expanded to a radius of 200 Zhang, and Lingdi and Lingbo accounted for half of them.

    Chihai''s golden scale boat is moored on the shore. Chihai''s six claws grasp the blood flag and magic flag as the mast of the boat. With a pair of sharp eyes revealing the golden awn, they look at the absent-minded Du Liangyong and ask, "how does Zhao Hongling''s husband look like a fool?"

    Du Liangyong just recovered. He didn''t know the identity of the magic Fox and the giant woman who was four or five feet tall by the water. He went forward to check the head and said, "Liangyong has seen you."

    "This nerd called our predecessors. Ha ha, I''m so happy." Red Sea laughs, with a knife to scratch the glass as harsh, music can not be squeaky asked the snake heartless, "old snake, this younger generation, we recognize?"

    "The master calls him brother. If you want to recognize him as a junior, you will take advantage of the master." The snake said solemnly.

    "It''s really boring, thanks you were still a big demon in your life," Red Sea said uninteresting. Suddenly, he flew to Du Liangyong''s body and stared into his eyes. "My name is red sea, and I''m the boss here. You can practice here, but if I tell you later, you''ll have to listen to me... "

    Chen Xun walked into xuyuanling''s place and saw Chihai pretending to be the boss. He flicked his sword light at his head. Chihai screamed and was scared to fly.

    Chen Xun and Du Liangyong said with a smile: "in order to cover up my identity, Chihai, snake and black tea can''t appear in public. They are suffocated in this little bead. It''s rare to meet a stranger. No wonder they are stubborn..."

    Du Liangyong couldn''t hide his shock and embarrassed smile. He thought that song Xuanyi was forced to draw by Chen Xun just now. Maybe some people thought that he was wronged. Many of the powerful methods of Longmen sect didn''t work out, but they didn''t know that Chen Xun had hidden useless methods, which was even more amazing.

    No matter this fox one devil, or the four or five foot tall female giant, which one doesn''t have the fighting power of Yuandan realm peak? Not to mention the deep place covered by the fog, there is a stronger air engine. I don''t know which senior person is, who is deep in this cave magic weapon to practice.

    Du Liangyong heard that Chen Xun was good at puppet art, and the puppets he made were extremely powerful. However, the fox demon and the female giant were full of intelligence, and they were not inferior to ordinary people''s intelligence. What''s more, they were the spirit beasts and Demons Chen Xun subdued. Only then did he know that Chen Xun had such a high voice and color in the northwest region, which was really worthy of the name.

    Chen Xun invited Du Liangyong to live in the grass beside the water, and told him the main points of learning Yuanye ningdan, so as to avoid detours and build Yuandan at one time in the shortest possible time.

    Chen Xun estimated that Du Liangyong''s six cold yuan pearls were enough, but in order to protect Wanyi, he put all the remaining 16 cold yuan pearls in Du Liangyong''s place for the time being, and specially set up a Xuanyin heavy water array in the center of Xuyuan spirit land, so as to avoid the stubborn red sea and snakes from unintentionally interfering with Du Liangyong''s cultivation

    The liquid stored in lingyuanzhu is tens of times purer than the purest aura provided by the existing aura in Yunzhou.

    At this time, Du Liangyong found a strange form of Lingmai, which was gathered by nine veins. He might be able to cultivate Yuandan in 20 years, but he directly absorbed Yuanye from lingyuanzhu. If it is successful, he can even cultivate Yuandan in half a year.

    It took Chen Xun two years to condense the first yuan Dan, but he was not very familiar with the whole process. He took a lot of detours to condense the first yuan Dan. It took only half a year to get the second yuan Dan, and even less than three months to get the third yuan Dan.

    The biggest value of Yuanye lies here.

    Other people need to practice for several hours in the spirit to finish their homework for a day; to swallow and absorb the refined liquid, they only need a stick of incense to finish their homework for a day.

    It may take a few years or ten years for others to reach a new realm, and it may only take ten days and a half months for them to have enough yuan liquid to absorb and refine.As long as there is enough Yuanye, the biggest barrier in the way of cultivation before Nirvana will be the tempering of the mind of Tao and the understanding of the meaning of Tao

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    The spirit of Xuyuan is suspended in Xuyuan. On the top is the forest land with beautiful trees and the lake full of water lilies. On the bottom is covered with the fog of the turtle. The skeleton of Kui''s demon is also hidden in the fog.

    When Du Liangyong entered the Pearl of Xuyuan, Lao Kui was practicing the key practice of combining soul and flesh. He didn''t show up, but he knew everything that happened in Xuyuan.

    When Du Liangyong enters the Xuanyin heavy water formation, he devotes himself to practice, and the skeleton dragon, whose spirit and flesh are gradually merging, turns over and probes out from under the spirit ground, and stares at Du Liangyong, who is practicing in silence in the forbidden array.

    Chen Xun closed the Xuanyin heavy water array with prohibition, so Du Liangyong would not be disturbed by the changes outside the Dharma array, nor would he know the subtle changes outside the Dharma array, which happened all the time.

    "Do you trust him?" Old Kui asked in a voice.

    "What''s the problem with Du Liangyong?" Chen Xun didn''t know whether Lao Kui''s sharper divinity could see the secret he didn''t see.

    "It''s nothing. I just think that if you can''t master other people''s spirits, you will never share such a great secret with others," said Lao Kui. "Du Liangyong uses hanyuanzhu to build Yuandan. When he returns to guitoujiao, he will find the secret inside guitoujiao..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun thought that maybe he didn''t fully adapt to the rule of respecting the strong and the law of the jungle, and he didn''t have such a strong desire for control. He said with a smile, "those who practice Yuandan through enlightenment will not violate their original intention. Du Liangyong''s integrity is trustworthy. In the future, I can''t stay in guitou reef. Guitou reef needs a strong man in Yuandan, You don''t have to fall into other people''s hands. "

    Old Kui grinned with a huge grin.

    Although Lao Kui was just a huge dragon like skeleton at this time, he didn''t regenerate muscles and bones, but Chen Xun could still feel the smile of his face trembling.

    Chen Xun reached out and patted Lao Kui''s huge phalanx. He just wanted to confirm the secret of today''s fierce struggle with song Xuanyi with Lao Kui. His mind suddenly trembled. Something touched his ban at the foot of the mountain.

    When Chen Xun got out of the cave, he saw a big black faced man with a huge halberd standing at the foot of the mountain.

    As soon as Chen Xun''s divine sense came, the black faced man noticed it. He yelled in a strange tone: "you two traitors, you are hiding here!" The huge halberd in his hand was so bright that he flew out and turned it into a streamer, and then he came to the cave.

    Chen Xun also set up a four pillar mountain and river array in the cave, but the open spirit shield just blocked the huge halberd for a moment, and the whole array was shattered. The huge cliff with a height of 100 Zhang collapsed, completely burying the cave at the bottom of the cliff.

    That''s enough time for Chen Xun to show up in time.

    Chen Xun brought Xu Yuanzhu into his arms. When he saw that the black faced giant Han imperial envoy''s Halberd hit the half collapsed cave again, he even took his body to the left side of the cliff, and immediately knocked a hole in the rock layer more than ten feet thick. He also avoided the attack of the black faced giant Han.

    Seeing that Chen Xun had no magic weapon in his hand, he just used his body to smash through the ten foot thick rock. The black faced man was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the Terran friars had such a strong body.

    Chen Xun didn''t care whether the black faced giant was a man or a demon. He rushed out of the rock and his body flashed suddenly. He was hundreds of feet away from the top of the mountain.

    Just now when his divine consciousness was sweeping past, he was discovered by the other party, which means that the other party''s spiritual cultivation is not under him.

    Chen Xun doesn''t boast that his spiritual cultivation is better than him. He has to have cultivation above the middle of Dharma phase. He doesn''t want to be entangled by the black faced giant. Next, he has to deal with hundreds and thousands of powerful mirages coming from all directions

    Even song Xuanyi couldn''t catch up with Chen Xun''s escape method from the way of the wind and the nine changes of the cloud and dragon. However, the black faced giant man''s body looks clumsy, and his escape method is not a bit slower than Chen Xun''s. he sticks it behind him and hits Chen Xun''s back with a halberd.

    Chen Xun waves his hand and splits layers of blood shadow magic boxing. The shadow of blood light boxing is like a huge wave, and the surrounding Shenkai giant wood is destroyed by the boxing.

    The black faced giant man seemed to know the power of the continuous overlapping of fists. He didn''t give Chen Xun the chance to delay. The golden light of the dragon pattern halberd was overflowing, and the speed was soaring more than times, so he went to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun''s whole body was hit by the huge halberd, and his spirit flashed suddenly. Then he took the remaining power of the huge halberd away. He was knocked down on the cliff thousands of feet away, and could not help spewing out a mouthful of blood:

    "miss Yanlan, you want to kill me, let alone be in a hurry for a while?"

    At first hearing Chen Xun''s words, the black faced giant man was also stunned. He waved his hand and hung the huge halberd in the air again. The cold face asked, "where do you see the flaw?"

    "The traitor LAN seems to have no idea what the threat is, but I don''t think you''re going to be able to get out of the cave It''s a wonderful hiding, but I don''t know that even my underpants have been exposed for a long time... "

    The black faced giant man''s body is in a flash, and the disguise is gone. The girl in the yellow skirt is not the owner of Wanbao building. Who is it?Chen Xun''s words were very vulgar. The crystal eyes of the Wanbao building owner were extremely beautiful. The dragon shaped halberd was thick and long, but no one could doubt that the halberd could destroy heaven and earth in the hands of the Wanbao building owner.

    Chen Xun doesn''t think that Wanyu looks like a girl. He really thinks that she is a young girl. The appearance of Xuanmen Taoist priest has nothing to do with her age. What''s more, giant demons have the power to transform.

    Who knows from which corner this young lady like master of Wanbao came out?

    "There''s one thing I don''t understand. I''m quite proud of my ability to hide. How did miss Yanlan find me so quickly? " Chen Xun asked curiously, "although miss Yanlan revealed some evil spirit, it must have nothing to do with the mirage in long mountain?"

    Wanbao landlord''s face has changed greatly. It can be said that the alchemy elixir refined by master has already transformed her. Even master Lengyue can''t see her real identity. How can this person be aware of her evil spirit? Can''t the alchemy elixir really transform her?

    "Who are you?" Wanbao asked harshly.

    "I don''t have any grudge against Miss Yanlan. When she left Kaiyang palace, the first PU came to kill me, mostly for fear that I might catch a glimpse of something shady," Chen Xun touched his chin and tried to pretend to be thinking. "Miss Yanlan has nothing to do with mirage demon, and she wants to hide it from the Red Star Palace and Jinghai marquis Now, the only possibility is that Miss Yan Lan is with the green scale demon clan of Wu overseas. "

    "Aren''t you afraid that the more you know, the faster you die?"

    Since the identity leaks, Yan Lan has nothing to panic about. As long as you kill this guy in front of you, the secret will not leak out.

    "Miss Yanlan has made up her mind to kill me for a long time. Naturally, I don''t want to be a muddleheaded ghost when I die," Chen Xun said with a strange smile. "And since everyone has so many secrets, I''m not afraid to let Yanlan know more about me..."

    As soon as Chen Xun''s voice fell, "Shua Shua", countless spirit swords, like volcanic eruptions, were sacrificed from the empty yuan beads and hung in all directions.

    After Chen Xun finished yuan Dan, he used the thunder sword array of the ninth realm to fight against the enemy for the first time. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited and said with a smile: "if I expected it to be right, the Qinglin clan didn''t want to catch the friars of the Red Star Palace fighting. They were mostly the treasures of long mountain. It''s not easy to think of a magic way to control thunder and cloud. Miss Yanlan, do you think I guess right

    "Right? Go to Jiuyou hell after you die and ask someone again." Wanbao building owner''s body is flying thousands of feet at the same time, the mouth spray a group of human shape essence awn in the air.

    The air of endless dark Yin came out of the void all around and gathered in the human form. In the twinkling of an eye, a bottle of silver armour female general with three heads and six arms stood up, and then came the dragon shaped halberd hanging in the air. It was indistinct in shape. In one step, she stepped out of the mountain, lifted the halberd and cleaved it to Chen Xun''s tianlinggai

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that after the master of Wanbao''s real body had taken shape, he still had three heads and six arms.

    No matter how fast his evasion method is, it will not be faster than the real body Dharma of Wanbao building owner; no matter how majestic and powerful Dan yuan is, he can''t compete with the real body Dharma which can continuously draw the mysterious Yin from the void.

    "Black tea, it''s your turn to show your power!"

    Chen Xun''s mind flashed by, and he started the prohibition of Xu Yuanzhu in his arms. A ray of light came out. The next moment, the magic girl black tea took the secret pattern magic building that had removed the blood flag as a giant stick in his hand, and blocked Chen Xun''s way before the silver armor female general, and took the blow that could break the sky and the earth.

    Roaring loud, the debris flying, more than four Zhang high black tea, the whole person was driven into the stone.

    After the fusion of black tea, spirit and flesh, she just started to practice Xuanmen Taoism. Even the Yuanshen hasn''t been trained yet, but her demon body can be refined into a magical gold body in one step, which is no worse than Wanbao''s real body method. As soon as she shakes her arms, she jumps out of the huge pit that she smashed herself and pounces on Wanbao''s real body method.

    "Troll puppet! No, it''s the sorcerer! Shilongzi, who are you and where did you catch such a powerful demon servant? "

    The main shock of the Wanbao building was extraordinary. I didn''t expect that the little-known shilongzi would be accompanied by a servant demon. The female servant demon, who is four or five feet tall, seems to have extremely weak spiritual cultivation, but the demon body is so powerful that it has no magic weapon or body protection magic power. Only the demon body can bear the full blow of her real body Dharma phase. It''s so strong that there is no heavenly reason!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    With black tea''s real body appearance of resisting the master of Wanbao, Chen Xun''s body shape flashed and rushed to the master of Wanbao.

    The 9981 thunder sound spirit sword whirled around Chen Xun''s body like stars. Within a hundred feet, the sword''s Qi was vertical and horizontal. It was like clouds, mountains, fog and sea spreading out and thundering. All the electric snakes converged and formed rapidly in the sea of sword Qi. At the same time, these electric snakes were also fusing rapidly

    Half of Wanbao''s thoughts are on her real body. Seeing Chen Xun pounce on her, he immediately sacrifices a dragon shield to cover her small body. However, seeing that the electric snake hovering over the sword array is more and more fierce, it soon turns into a Kui dragon, which makes her pale.

    On the one hand, it is difficult to block the stone dragon''s attack. The master of Wanbao''s mind turns. In a very short time, his real body Dharma phase crosses thousands of feet to block her body and block the shock of the stone for her.

    The whole ridge has been torn apart, forming several deep trenches. The kuilong Dharma formed by Leiyin sword array is broken at the same time as the real body Dharma of Wanbao Louzhu.

    The two seemed to be tied, but Chen Xun suffered a great loss.

    The real body Dharma form of Wanbao building owner is formed by gathering the strength of heaven and earth, and Wanbao building owner consumes very little.

    Chen Xun used the thunder sword array to gather Kui dragon''s Dharma, and only this blow consumed nearly a quarter of his mana.

    No matter how powerful the monks in Yuan Dan realm were, they were usually tortured and killed by those in FA Xiang realm. That''s the reason.

    Immortal Yuandan, no matter how pure and majestic his magic power is, sometimes it will be exhausted. However, those who are strong in the realm of Dharma can surpass the limits of a hundred bones and bodies, and continuously draw the power of heaven and earth from the void to exert the magic power of Dharma.

    The silver armour female general once again took shape and hung in the air. The three beautiful faces with extremely delicate facial features were all murderous, like frost.

    It has six arms, each of which is full of frost and snow. It''s tender and smooth, but it''s a bit thick. It''s like a giant python with the thickness of a bucket. It holds a dragon shaped halberd, a giant bow, a giant arrow made of coral and two simple copper swords with the length of two feet

    "Damn it Chen Xun spat. The master of Wanbao''s real body Dharma was terrifying with only a dragon shaped halberd. At this time, each arm was armed with xuanbing magic weapon, and his strength suddenly increased several times. He also kept close to the master, and could not leave for a moment.

    Chen Xun couldn''t find a chance to attack the master of Wanbao, so he had to bite his teeth with black tea. First, he compared his real body method with the fierce wind, and then he took the general offensive first.

    Black tea''s demon body is extremely strong, and it''s only one step away from being made into a gold body with magical patterns. However, her three spirits and six spirits are just a wisp of her soul. She has been practicing in Xuyuan spirit land for more than ten years and has just developed spiritual consciousness. She can''t sacrifice powerful magic weapons and spirit armor.

    Black tea, armed with a blood flag and a magic flag, is extremely hard to carry the master''s real body Dharma image. With a "Thunderclap" attack, the four or five foot high demon body is also hit with countless shocking cracks, just like a cobweb all over the body.

    The Red Sea and the snake also rushed out of the Xu Yuan bead at this time.

    "Wow, ha ha!" After more than ten years in xuyuanjing, Chihai had the chance to fight for the first time. He was so excited that he almost lost his bowels. He flapped his wings and jumped on him. However, he was beaten hundreds of feet away by Wanbao''s real body Dharma.

    "Master, how did you get into trouble with such a strong woman? Chihai really can''t help her master hold her hands and feet this time! "

    Chihai ate a halberd, dark golden bone wings, and was hit with countless traces of spider network. Then he knew that the real body appearance of Wanbao building owner was not so easy to provoke. He hid thousands of feet away, flapped his wings and yelled. He wanted to rush up, but he was afraid of another attack. His most powerful claws would be directly defeated.

    "Fool!" Chen Xun was so angry that he yelled, "you and I don''t want to find a chance to attack and kill the mother-in-law."

    Although the Red Sea and the snake have no intention, the spirit is strong, but the demon body is weak. How can they bear the fierce attack of the master of Wanbao?

    If you want to say that they are meat shields, they can''t add up to one tenth of black tea.

    Chen Xun let them out in the hope that they could contain the master of Wanbao.

    "The host originally asked us to come out and be a cheerleader. I told you earlier."

    Red Sea heard that he didn''t need the snake to attack the master of Wanbao directly, and immediately his eyebrows flew up. He took out a elixir from his arms, stuffed it in his mouth, and began to chew it. He flapped his wings and flew away from the slant. He was staring at the master of Wanbao and yelled, "I say you''re my mother-in-law, I''ll soon surrender my master. You see, after we followed our master, the most popular people drank spicy food. Even the smelly fox, snake unintentional, grew white and fat. Chihai liked it very much. You are beautiful and sexy. My host is the best. I like you so much. I will never treat you badly if I follow your host! "

    "Chihai, if you can''t disturb the enemy, you will drive your master mad." The snake said in a dull voice. He was not as active as the Red Sea. He stood on one side with his hind legs standing on the ground. The lightning flashed between his two forepaws and sent out small thunder pillars to attack the master of Wanbao.Hearing that, Chihai turned to look at Chen Xun. He saw that Chen Xun''s eyes were not good. His handsome face began to twist. He was so scared that he almost fell out of the air. He didn''t dare to talk about eight ways any more. He whistled and shot several ice cones at the master of Wanbao.

    The master of Wanbao is surprised. What is the strength of shilongzi? Why are all the spirit beasts accompanying him so strong?

    The thunder pillar and ice cone released by Red Sea and snake are by no means strong, but they also need her to be distracted. What''s more surprising to her is that thunder pillar and ice cone are obviously not the magic powers possessed by this fox. They are more like the magic powers cultivated by this fox.

    It''s not rare to see the birds and beasts that are born with spirituality and supernatural powers in the falling star sea. However, as far as the Qinglin clan is concerned, only the royal clan and the Huaxing demon can be as intelligent as human beings.

    Only the spirits and spirits with intelligence can cultivate the mystical formula of Taoism and other magic powers like human beings.

    The master of Wanbao building looks at this magic fox. It doesn''t look like a big demon, but his intelligence is not inferior to ordinary people. He really doesn''t know where Shi Longzi got this pair of living treasures.

    Seeing that Chihai and the snake didn''t want to be able to contain the master of Wanbao from the side, Chen Xun also removed the thunder sound sword array, holding the thunder meteorite sword, incarnating in Jinghong, and carrying the attack of master of Wanbao''s true dharma with black tea.

    Thunder sound sword array condenses Kui dragon Dharma phase. Although it is extremely powerful, there is no way to form an overwhelming advantage and make a quick decision.

    The huge amount of mana consumption has become the biggest drawback of thunder sword array.

    When it comes to the protracted war of equal strength, Chen Xun can''t find a more powerful magic power than the secret meaning of the waves.

    In Chen Xun''s hands, the Lei meteorite sword was very weak at the beginning, and it could not effectively restrain the master''s real body. However, with the continuous development of the sword power, the sword power was like the turbulence falling down from the cliff, surging and surging.

    All around the master Wanbao''s Dharma phase, there was a wave of sword Qi. One wave after another, with a huge wave shaking the cliff, he rushed to the silver armour female general

    Looking at this situation, the owner of Wanbao is also secretly frightened.

    Although she only needs to consume a little mana to maintain her true dharma form, the primordial spirit between her true dharma form and her spirit sea is one and two.

    The spirit of the true dharma image is also under the pressure of the spirit of the spirit sea. Only in this way can we clearly feel how strong Chen Xun''s sword power is, and it is more and more powerful.

    She did not expect that Shi Longzi could not only stack the boxing power of blood shadow magic boxing endlessly, but also stack the most common sword power. So it seems that this secret method of stacking boxing power and sword power is another powerful magic power practiced by Shi Longzi, which is by no means as simple as blood shadow magic boxing.

    The master of Wanbao is also fearless. She feels that the real Dharma phase is about to be crushed by the sword force. She also holds two spirit swords and jumps onto the real Dharma phase''s shoulder. The light of the sword swings out layer by layer. Facing the surging sword force, she doesn''t believe that Shi Longzi can stack the sword force without limit

    Of course, Chen Xun couldn''t stack the sword power without limit. Although he had a strong secret, his cultivation at this time was limited. If he could stack the sword power and fist power seven levels, it was already the limit.

    Even so, this is so. This is the most powerful power he has ever realized.

    He did not expect that Wanbao building owner, who was so strong that she could carry him through the joint offensive with black tea, red sea and snake all her life.

    The strong in the Dharma scene are not so easy to deal with.

    Although the green flame lotus arrow is very powerful, it needs more than a hundred archers to shoot at the same time to form the advantage of suppressing the strong in the Dharma. At this time, it can''t be taken out to save the field.

    "It''s not the way to waste so much, or I''ll come out?" Lao Kui revealed his mind from the empty pearl and said to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun shakes his head in secret. Old Kui only comes out of the empty pearl. It''s hard for him to restrain the powerful one like Wanbao building owner. If old Kui comes out of the empty pearl, it''s the real Dharma phase that can suppress Wanbao building jade, but it''s a bit too shocking.

    After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, kuilong remains immortal after suffering from the thunder of the ancient immortals. Once they are born, maybe the Red Star Palace guys will give up immediately to break the ban of Kaiyang palace and run to kill them.

    Chen Xun himself wanted to tear down a rib to make one or two top-level magic weapons. The whole keel was enough to make two or three Heaven and earth magic arrays.

    It took ten years for CE Tianfu to build a heaven and earth Dharma array by gathering all the great powers. Apart from the extremely complicated methods of refining, all the materials consumed can be regarded as the treasures of Yunzhou.

    The only heaven and earth array refined by CE Tianfu in recent years has been destroyed by the dry bones of the magic dragon. CE Tianfu has gathered the power of Yunzhou, and has not been able to refine another heaven and earth array for decades, completely sealing the entrance of the magic market. In the end, it is not easy to collect these rare and precious natural materials and land treasures.Before the integration of the spirit and flesh of the old Kui Yuanshen and the Dragon skeleton, it''s better not to take the real body as the present, otherwise it will only cause more trouble.

    Chen Xun took out a corpse yuan bead from his arms. It''s not good for cultivation, but it contains pure corpse evil yuan liquid, but he doesn''t know how many it can hold

    Chen Xun was connected with the spirits of black tea, red sea and snake. He was about to tell them to step back so that he could blow the corpse to the owner of Wanbao building. In the void, he was suddenly torn open by a huge black scale claw.

    The black scale claw immediately grabbed the dragon shaped halberd held by master Wanbao''s real body Dharma.

    Well, the mirage demon, who has been cultivated into the true dharma form, is finally on the stage at this time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    On one side of Chen Xun''s flying, he saw a giant man standing at the foot of the mountain. His face was hideous and ugly. His eyes the size of a copper bell were covered with mist, and his evil spirit was full of evil light.

    Around his waist was a ragged robe which he did not know where he had picked it up. It covered his crotch. His chest was bare and bare. From his strong waist to his blue and concave neck, it was covered with a layer of black scales. At first glance, he knew that it was a mirage.

    I don''t know if this mirage demon''s cultivation is a little inadequate, or whether he intentionally keeps his real scale skin to protect his body. Chen Xun knows that this layer of dark and thin scales on the mirage demon''s body has no worse protection than the top level spirit armor.

    The black scale giant claw is the real body Dharma phase that the mirage demon built. It''s like a giant claw that the ancient mirage dragon came out of the void. He went to the real body Dharma phase of the Wanbao building owner first, but Chen Xun didn''t think he had a chance to take advantage of it.

    The surrounding mountains and dense forest, wind and grass, mirage fog rolling, I don''t know how many mirage beasts gathered here, mirage demon attack the stronger looking Wanbao landlord, most likely want to leave him and Wanbao landlord.

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. He thought that the mirage demon would fight with him. He thought that he would join hands with him to kill the owner of Wanbao first, and then let him slaughter him. Although he hated the owner of Wanbao, he was not stupid enough to be calculated by a mirage demon. His eyes wandered and he thought about how to get away

    Red Sea, snake heartless, witch black tea, is the first step to avoid into the virtual yuan bead.

    In the fierce battle just now, the Red Sea and the snake did not mean to restrain them from the side, and they did not suffer any damage. However, the Witch Black tea was full of scars and cobweb like cracks. She is just one step away from becoming a demon body with magical patterns and gold body. Under the fierce attack of the master of Wanbao''s real body Dharma, if she continues, she will collapse at any time.

    The Witch Black Tea sits at the edge of the water, picks up the Linglian lingcao growing in lingpo, picks the leaves and selects the stems to eat.

    Although the body of the black tea demon is extremely strong, after the fusion of spirit and flesh, it has just entered into the realm of true Yang and easy marrow. In addition to the extremely vigorous Qi and blood and true Yang, even the spiritual power has not been cultivated. It can only repair the body quickly in this most primitive way.

    Red Sea greedy eyes, grab a piece of lotus root from the hands of black tea, mouth will swallow.

    Old Kui stretched out a dragon finger, and then he popped the Red Sea thousands of feet away, snatched down the lotus root and gave it back to black tea. Every tree and Bush that

    transplanted to the Yuan Yuan Ling land, all gathered the essence of the Yuan Yuan''s aura, which is a great remedy for black tea, snake''s heart and red sea.

    is just what the Yuan Yuan Ling is still very weak. The spirit of the yuan and Yuan depends on the spirit or spirit of the outside world. Any grass is extremely precious, and no harm has been found in the Red Sea. Where will the old Kui let him spoil the precious grass that grows up in the essence of the Yuan Yuan spirit?

    Xuyuan Lingdi is only 200 Zhang in radius. If it is true that the Red Sea and the snake have no intention to open their stomach to eat, the plants planted in Lingdi and Linghu are not enough for them to eat in three or five days.

    Red sea rolled his eyes twice, and his mind was attracted by the war outside xuyuanzhu. "Wow," he cried, "that mirage demon is not a good fault. Suddenly, it must be something wrong. I think we should break out early and find this evil woman again when we have a chance..."

    Needless to say, Chen Xun wanted to break through, but it was not as easy as he thought?

    He had a fierce fight with the owner of Wanbao building on this ridge, which had already alerted the mirage beast nearby.

    A large group of mirages approached the foot of the mountain and stopped. They could only be seen faintly from the dense jungle.

    At the edge of the jungle, mirage fog spread along the ridge of Shipo mountain to the top of the mountain, and soon drowned the hillside forest.

    When the fog reached the middle of the mountain, it did not continue to spread along the ridge. However, the mirage fog became more and more thick. The rolling fog completely covered the Shimu valley. It was not easy to get through such a thick mirage fog.

    Chen Xun couldn''t penetrate the mirage fog. He looked up at the sky. The clouds, which contained the power of thunder, covered the top of their heads for two or three thousand feet. They couldn''t escape from the sky. He secretly told the mirage demon that he really wanted to keep him and Wanbao landlord here.

    Chen xuncai doesn''t care whether the owner of Wanbao is alive or dead. He is about to rush out of the encirclement to the South Valley and "zizizi". The air is full of the strange sound of electric current. In an instant, more than ten mirage beasts jump out of the fog and block his way.

    Chen Xun saw more than ten mirage beasts in front of him. They were like ancient giant crocodiles, each of which was more than ten feet long and covered with black scales. Pangran crocodile was wrapped in the fog. The huge protruding eyes were black crystal beads with dark light. They were flying like lightning. They surrounded him.

    Mirage animals are all descendants of sea animals. Although they all have mirage dragon blood in their bodies, their appearance is more similar to that of ordinary sea animals. The ten mirage animals in front of them may be more suitable to be called mirage crocodile with iron armor.

    If the crocodile can fly in the clouds, it means that it has become a yuan Dan and awakened its own magic power.

    Canglan is also a place where wild animals live, but the ten or so armored crocodiles with mirage dragon blood in front of them are definitely beyond the reach of those jiedan monsters in HuZe and huangze.

    Chen Xun waved his thunder meteorite sword, and a sword came out of his hand and shot at the nearest armored mirage crocodile.This armored crocodile couldn''t dodge and was cut to the left by the sword.

    See this head mirage crocodile left shoulder Xuan light floating, swing out of the flickering ripple like halo.

    Besides his huge body was cut out more than 100 Zhang, this crocodile easily took over Chen Xun''s fierce sword.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that the blood of these iron armor mirage crocodiles was so pure and powerful, just the jiedan monster, so difficult.

    However, the magic power of these ironclad crocodiles is not only flying clouds and driving fog, but also dark light armor.

    Chen xungang was about to adjust his figure and spread his sword continuously. A dozen or so ironclad crocodiles opened their bloody mouths, and a dozen Taoist lights shot out of these bloody mouths, forming a net of mysterious lights, and his head came towards him.

    No matter how fast Chen Xun was, there was no way to shoot him in a flash.

    Without the threat of the light, the corpse could feel the threat of death.

    In addition to the body protection armor, the eight petaled lotus leaf shadow whirled very fast. In a very short time, it turned into eight thousand and ten thousand pieces of dark light. It was within one foot of Chen Xun''s body, and then it was twisted into a sky full of dark light by the invisible lotus leaf shadow, flying down the valley like a firefly

    Chen Xun first learned the body protection power of kuilong''s Lingjia from the nine Qi Yang refining formula. However, after he became the original spirit of Qinglian, he used the body protection Lingjia again, and then the mysterious magic power of xuanming and Tianyan were integrated into the body protection Lingjia, forming two kinds of endless shadow of lotus leaves, xuanming and Tianyan, which could strangle all foreign bodies trying to approach Chen Xun.

    And as Chen Xun learned more and more Taoist ideas, more mysterious magic power generated by Taoist ideas was integrated into the body armor, and the lotus leaf shadow that could be generated also changed from two to eight

    It''s a pity that these iron clad crocodiles have not yet transcended the spirit and cultivated themselves into intelligent monsters. They can''t recognize Chen Xun''s power of protecting the body before they are hurt.

    Seeing that Xuanguang''s net couldn''t kill the powerful enemy, more than ten iron armor mirage crocodiles swayed their huge tail like iron scissors. The next moment they approached Chen Xun within ten feet, opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, and tore at him.

    In the long mountain, except for the tan Valley and Kaiyang palace Valley occupied by the Red Star Palace, other mountains are the control area of mirage beast; the periphery is locked by fog sea and thunder clouds.

    In such a narrow environment, it''s hard for Chen Xun to get rid of the mirage beast immediately, and it''s not clear whether the mirage beast family still has the giant demon who has cultivated his true dharma phase hidden in the dark.

    He didn''t dare to consume too much mana in his body. He just used a thunder meteorite sword to fight with these iron mirage crocodiles.

    When Chen Xun put the idea of big carefree sword into his sword power, and when he put the idea of wave folding secret into his sword power, he was able to deal with the encirclement and killing of more than ten iron armor mirage crocodiles.

    And these ten iron armor mirage crocodiles all have the power of protecting the body of Xuanguang armor, which is really very mysterious.

    Chen Xun could only break the Xuanguang armor of the mirage crocodile when he superposed the sword power to three levels. However, the mirage crocodile was covered with a layer of natural xuanblack scales, and its protection was not even worse than that of the lower level spirit armor.

    Chen Xun''s sword can barely break the Xuanguang armor of mirage crocodiles, but it''s hard to score another point to really kill these mirage crocodiles.

    These ten crocodiles were extremely fierce, fearless of death, and they came from all directions. Chen Xun was seriously restricted, and he had no way to stack the sword power endlessly and kill these powerful beasts.

    After fighting for a long time, Chen Xun was sweating, but he couldn''t get out of the encirclement of more than ten ironclad crocodiles.

    On Wanbao''s side, the situation is not much better than Chen Xun''s, and there are more than ten iron clad mirage crocodiles, together with mirage demon, encircling her

    "Miss Yanlan, should we let go of our grudges and fight out of the encirclement first?" Chen Xun asked the owner of Wanbao.

    "What''s my grudge against you? It''s just to see how mysterious you are, and to try your ability. " The owner of Wanbao said with a smile that she was dancing around her real body method. She was struggling with the real body method of more than ten mirage crocodiles and mirage demons. She had enough time to talk to Chen Xun.

    The master of Wanbao was easy to say, but there was a trace of unspeakable hypocrisy and insidiousness in her beautiful eyes. Chen Xun was slightly frightened. He felt that this woman really couldn''t be provoked. Who knows if she had any hidden means, just waiting to kill him when he wasn''t ready?

    "Listen to miss Yanlan say so, I think we''d better calculate the hatred clearly, so that I won''t die in the dark." Chen Xun raised his hand and cut a sword to the master of Wanbao.

    "Brother mirage, I really have no grudge against you, and I have no intention of fighting against the holy land of long mountain. But the witch''s deeds are suspicious. I''ll give her to you. Can you let me go? " Chen Xun saw the ugly giant man changed by the mirage demon. He stood still at the foot of the mountain from the beginning to the end. He just kept turning into black scale giant claws and fighting with Wanbao building owner. He raised his voice and yelled at him.

    "You help me to kill the witch, and I will let you go." The ugly man said quietly.

    As soon as his words came to an end, the more than ten armored crocodiles who had killed Chen Xun stepped aside, just guarding the passage for Chen Xun to break through the encirclement to the South and watching Chen Xun kill the Wanbao landlord."Miss Yanlan, I can only be sorry for you." Chen Xun''s sword power was like a huge wave. He went to the Wanbao building lord one after another. He also made up his mind that even if he wanted to join hands with the Wanbao building lord, he would have to force out her strongest means to avoid being attacked by this woman.

    Wanbao building owner''s face should be green. I didn''t expect shilongzi, the grandson, to join hands one moment ago and kill her the next.

    She didn''t dare to let Shi Longzi fully display his sword power. She opened her mouth to spit out a fine awn. Then she saw a White Jade Pagoda with tiny stitches. When the wind blew, it turned into a huge White Jade Pagoda 30 feet high, floating in the air and blooming with thousands of green light. In addition, dozens of giant men with huge bodies leaped out of the pagoda with sword halberds and went to kill the surrounding crocodiles

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    "Fuck, fuck, fuck!"

    The dozens of great men who jumped out of the White Jade Pagoda were all wearing battle armor, but the bare half of their arms were covered with green scales. Chen Xun scolded him repeatedly. He guessed that the master of Wanbao had more powerful means to hide, but he never thought that she would not only take the white Jade Pagoda, the magic weapon of the cave house in Blackstone City, with dozens of green scale demon generals hidden in the White Jade Pagoda.

    Where does Chen Xun dare to stay to seek skin from the tiger?

    "Miss Yanlan, we''ll see you later!"

    Chen Xun was also scared to see the mirage demon. He used the body armor to the extreme. He held the Lei meteorite sword in one hand and several corpse beads in the other. Now he was going to kill him.

    The owner of Wanbao was so angry that he stamped his feet and looked at Chen Xun with hatred. There was an unspeakable resentment in his beautiful eyes. He said angrily, "are you really willing to leave me here and be eaten by these mirages?"

    "I don''t want to give up, but I''m also afraid that miss Yanlan will eat me as a delicacy." Before Chen Xun floated thousands of feet, he did not forget to talk with Wanyu.

    "When are you really a goblin?" Wanbao''s beautiful eyes seemed to be rolling, but Chen Xun''s mouth was full of nonsense, but his feet didn''t stop. He also knew that he was calm just now, and most of his hiding methods didn''t work out, which would force him to join hands with mirage demon, and she would not have no good fruit to eat.

    The mirage demon was also shocked by the sudden changes in the current situation, and didn''t mean to stop Chen Xun from leaving. Instead, nearly 30 iron clad mirage crocodiles gathered to attack the white jade tower on the top of the Wanbao building. The large group of mirage beasts on the hillside, like boiling water, suddenly became restless and rushed to the top of the mountain

    Chen Xun could easily break through at the foot of the mountain without being obstructed by the beast of the level of ironclad mirage crocodile. After killing more than ten weak mirage beasts, he would fly across dozens of mountains and stop at a cliff near the sea two hundred miles away. Then he turned his head and looked around.

    The mountains had been completely covered by the thick mirage fog before. Except for the fierce light rushing out, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness could not extend into the mirage fog. Naturally, there was no way. He could only judge the intensity of the war from the rolling fog.

    "Darling long a day, these can all be turn shape day demon?" Red Sea from empty yuan bead in stick out half head, bright red like blood of long tongue lick the mouth of fluff, said in shock.

    If the Wanbao building owners had not begun to have some scruples and offered the White Jade Pagoda directly, they would have explained here today. Even if the old Kui Yuanshen and Pang ranlong were combined into a virtual Yuanzhu, they would not have been able to stop the ants from biting the elephants.

    "It should not be a big demon, otherwise it would be too worthless." Chen Xun also said with lingering fear.

    Snake Wuxin was also a big demon in Tushan during his lifetime. For thousands of years, he had little contact with other people. After being demonized, he had the strength comparable to the peak of the yuan Dan realm of the human race.

    The green scale demon clan, with a large population, should have formed its own social and cultivation system in the falling star sea. The real strength of the green scale demon family should be more powerful than the wild path demon.

    As a matter of fact, as long as there is a way to cultivate and a magic weapon to protect the body, the power of transforming into a big demon is completely comparable to that of the strong one in the legal realm of the human race.

    At last, dozens of great men jumped out of the White Jade Pagoda. Although they all incarnated in human form, Chen Xun felt that the strength of these blue scale demon generals was a little lower than what he expected.

    "The green scale demon clan is extremely large, with hundreds of millions of people. There are also many powerful monsters who can compare with the real king of the human race. There should be secret methods that can help the demon clan of Yuan Dan to transform the human form and develop intelligence in advance. It''s very common in the big world... " Old Kui also poked out a huge head like a hill, two huge eyes, like two dark full moons, from the empty yuan bead, and watched the direction of the fierce battle between the green scale demon clan and the mirage beast.

    In order to prevent others from seeing the abnormality here, Lao Kui also brought out a big mirage fog from Xu Yuanzhu to cover his body.

    Old Kui''s divine sense can''t go through the mists all over the mountains, but his natural Kui dragon''s eye can see through all the mysteries in the world, but he needs to stick his head out of the empty pearl to see clearly the fierce fighting situation of more than 100 li.

    Old Kui changed a fog mirror in front of him, and reflected what Kui Long''s eyes saw on the fog mirror, so that Chen Xun could see the fighting there.

    At this time, the mirage demon directly showed its real body. It turned out to be a giant crocodile with a hundred feet long and covered with black iron scales. It gathered 30 armored mirage crocodiles and thousands of mirage beasts to form the sky demon array. In the middle of the sky, it gathered a mirage dragon to fight with Wanbao Louyu and dozens of blue scale demon generals.

    The mirage dragon is made of endless evil spirit. It is no longer the black scale claw transformed by mirage demon alone. It has complete head and feet. Its body is four or five hundred feet long. The mirage fog spewing from its mouth is full of endless thunder, fire and electric light. It is about to turn the green scale demon family into ashes.

    The master of Wanbao is sitting on a huge stone with her real body method around her. The white jade pagoda is three or four times more than just now. It turns into a huge Pagoda with a height of 100 Zhang, fighting with the mirage dragon with endless evil spirit.

    The force of heaven and earth vibrated violently. Chen Xun and his family were two or three hundred miles away, and they could feel the violent vibration from the ground. The nearby mountains were also cracked by landslides and rocks, and all of them were affected. Presumably, the gang in Red Star Palace were also shocked by the fierce battle here.At this time, the thunder clouds at a height of two or three thousand feet are also changing. It seems that they are driven by the air engine, and there will be endless thunder at any time

    More than 30 green scale demon generals are guarding the side of Wanbao building owner, trying to resist thousands of mirage beasts from all directions.

    Indeed, the strength of these green scale demon generals is roughly equal to the level between the beginning of Yuandan realm and the peak of Yuandan realm, which is not as powerful as expected.

    Even so, the owner of Wanbao has more than 30 demon generals who are close to him, and their strength has far exceeded Chen Xun''s.

    "This damned woman, with so many means, just wants to get into Longshan and get some benefits for the Qinglin clan. Since the green scale demon clan has giant demons comparable to the real king of heaven and man, why don''t these giant demons come out in person? " Red sea Na stuffy of ask a way.

    "You can take Longshan as a small world," Lao Kui explained patiently. "Yunzhou is the middle world. If the strong above Nirvana want to stay in Yunzhou, they will suffer endless thunder. The balance of the small world is more fragile. Naturally, there will be strong prohibitions to prevent the strong from entering the heaven and the earth... "

    It''s a kind of battle between Fengyun and Qinlong. As we all know, it''s hard to see the sky.

    The thunder clouds form two vortices in the sky. One is over the mountains where the Qinglin clan fought against the mirage beast, and the other is a little smaller, just over their heads, locking up the Qi of Lao Kui.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun was secretly frightened.

    In ancient times, the heaven and earth array laid by Daneng in Longshan was the "way of heaven" of Longshan.

    The strong of heaven, man, and true king level rush into long mountain. Under the induction of Qi and machine, not to mention bullying the weak enemy, they have to bear the merciless attack of the heaven and earth array of long mountain first. Even if they come in with the magic weapons of the cave, they can never show their heads

    It''s not only that the real king of heaven and man can''t break into Longshan without permission, but the mirage beast clan has been breeding in Longshan for many years. Although the blood is extremely powerful, there is no giant demon like the real king of heaven and man. Maybe it is also limited by Longshan itself.

    The weak also have a way to survive. Otherwise, within three or four thousand miles of long mountain, there are one or two giant demons in the mirage beast family that are comparable to the real king of heaven and man. How can they play this game?

    Chen Xun thought of another question at this time. The great demons of the green scale demon clan could not break into long mountain without permission. If they stayed outside the sea of fog, how would they leave long mountain and return to Jiyue safely afterwards?

    Red Sea is smart, and soon understand what is the matter with the cloud vortex above their heads, and said to old Kui with fear: "I think you''d better hide back in xuyuanzhu, lest the thunder blind us and split us in."

    Old Kui Yuanshen and dragon skeleton spirit and flesh were initially integrated, far from recovering to the peak of heaven and human cultivation. However, Chen Xun did not know how the heaven and earth array of Longshan worked, but xiayun Leiting did feel old Kui''s Qi.

    Chen Xun was not afraid of it. When the thunder came down, they could still hide in xuyuanzhu.

    Xuyuanzhu is a spiritual world. Even if Longshan is a real small world, its thunder can''t destroy xuyuanzhu''s space and hurt them.

    The changing thunder clouds above his head are a good opportunity for him to deduce the operation of the heaven and earth Dharma array of Longshan.

    Such an opportunity is really rare. With his ability, there is no way to touch the ban of the heaven and earth Dharma array in Longshan and push it forward.

    Chen Xun sat with his knees crossed. He no longer focused on the war between the Qinglin clan and the mirage demon. Instead, he extended his divine consciousness to observe the changes of thunder and clouds, and understood the "way of heaven" of Longshan.

    They have been studying Kaiyang palace array for more than ten years.

    Although their hope of breaking the prohibition of Kaiyang palace array alone is extremely slim, so many array masters invited by Red Star Palace have gathered together for more than ten years.

    Before Du Liangyong closed his door to practice Yuandan, he had no reservation. He communicated with Chen Xun what he had learned in Longshan over the years.

    This is undoubtedly of great reference value for Chen Xun to understand the "way of heaven" of Longshan at this time.

    The heaven and earth Dharma array is refined according to the supreme principle of heaven and earth.

    Chixing palace and Shaoxi family invited all the practitioners to break through the forbidden array system and go to the forbidden area to search for treasures. For Chen Xun, the most important goal is to enter the long mountain and observe the track of the heaven and earth array.

    When Chen Xun first came to Longshan, he could understand the secret of the waves. Du Liangyong went to Longshan for ten years to observe the sea of clouds and understand the Tao, clearing the obstacles to the cultivation of Yuandan. It can be seen that the real treasure of Longshan is not in the seven forbidden areas.

    Before long, there was a flash of light on his spirit sea.

    This is Du Liangyong''s understanding of the sea of clouds

    The heaven and earth Dharma array in Longshan is far more powerful and complex than any of the existing heaven and earth Dharma arrays in Yunzhou. There are more than two kinds of ways in its operation, namely, the way of the sea of clouds and the way of waves

    All kinds of enlightenment rose in the sea of spirit, and Chen Xun was overjoyed. If he could harvest dozens of Taoist ideas in long mountain, he would never be in vain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "This woman is the iron core to lead down the thunder!"

    Chen Xun was aware of the track of the heaven and earth Dharma array in Longshan, and could not feel the passage of time.

    Hearing the cry of the Red Sea, Chen Xun''s sense of God also felt that the thunder was about to boil in the clouds over the long mountain. It was a critical time.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the ridges on the periphery of the place where the green scale demon clan fought with the mirage demon had been destroyed beyond recognition. Even the stone ridges around them, two or three hundred miles away, were covered with arachnoid cracks.

    The whirlpool of thunder clouds over the top of the head has expanded to thousands of miles, and the "Zizi" is full of wandering purple arc, which will turn into violent thunder at any time.

    The mirage demon has been trapped in the long mountain all his life. He is afraid and has already disbanded the powerful sky demon array. However, the Wanbao building owner and more than 30 green scale demon generals have no convergence. The white jade pagoda is full of colorful rays, and even penetrates the thick mirage fog surrounding the mountains.

    Looking at the posture of Wanbao landlord, I''m really determined to ban the heaven and earth Dharma array that touched Longshan and lead down the thunder all over the sky.

    Chihai gathered the bone wings and "Ziliu" got into Xuyuan pearl.

    The haze cloud whirlpool covers a thousand li area. If you chop at random, the plants, insects and beasts within a thousand li area will suffer.

    In order to avoid being affected by the fish in the pond, Chihai had better hide in xuyuanzhu as early as possible.

    Old Kui saw that the situation was not right, and his huge head also retracted into the empty pearl. Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t mean to hide from the thunder, he said, "although the thunder of long mountain is not as easy to carry as the purple sky thunder or the God thunder of heaven."

    "In the depths of long mountain, except for the mirage dragon which has been locked for thousands of years, the heaven and earth Dharma array has long been unattended, and the thunder is probably only caused by the air machine. The stronger the thunder is, the stronger the thunder will be Chen Xun said that he told Lao Kui through his mind.

    If all the thunder power gathered by the clouds within a thousand miles were gathered in one thunder pillar and killed one person, even if he had Nirvana cultivation, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t have pure Yang Taoist tools to protect his body. If he was cut down by tens of thousands of thunder pillars, the thunder power shared by each thunder pillar would be much weaker. Chen Xun was confident to carry it.

    The Wanbao building owner tried to trigger the strongest prohibition of the heaven and earth Dharma array in Longshan, which must have her intention. Chen Xun didn''t want to hide in xuyuanzhu and missed the most wonderful scene.

    Chen xungang put Xuanyan''s armor on his body and sacrificed Tianjun''s sun shield. The purple arc in the clouds turned into thousands of thunder pillars.

    The sky and the earth were torn to pieces by the thunder net, just like a cobweb of light in front of Chen Xun''s eyes.

    Chen XunGen didn''t have time to see the wonders of the world, so a dozen thunder pillars with thick and thin arms came towards him.

    "Fuck, is there any reason? I''m so weak. Don''t chop so many thunder!"

    The thunder is triggered by the pure air receptor. Unless you hide in xuyuanzhu, you can''t escape the thunder in Longshan.

    Chen Xun could only lift the sun shield over his head.

    "Crackle" a burst of loud noise, powerful and powerful, a wave stronger than a wave from the sun shield. Chen Xun''s arm bone, which is comparable to that cast by shentie Yuantong, was almost shattered in the blink of an eye.

    The hard stone slope was dug 30-40 feet deep. Chen Xun was lying at the bottom of the pit, but the sun shield was not damaged.

    Chen Xun got this shield from Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo when he first entered the Shenxiao sect.

    At that time, Chen Xun thought that this shield was just a very common advanced weapon. Later, Chen Xun used it many times to defend the enemy. However, he found that although this shield could not release the protective aura like a spirit shield to completely cover the emperor, it was indestructible within its limited range of protection.

    The sun shield can''t release the spirit light of protecting the body. It''s a chicken rib for Xuanmen Taoist, but it has an indescribable value in the hands of Wu Xiu.

    If Chen Xun didn''t use this shield to resist, he could carry more than ten thunder pillars with body armor, but the Dan yuan in his body couldn''t stand such a heavy consumption.

    Although the thunder pillar disappeared, there was still a purple arc flashing on the sun shield.

    "This purple arc of light is pure thunder power. Use the method of nine robberies to refine your body and introduce it into your body to refine your body." Old Kui is full of ideas.

    Chen Xun was also very happy when he heard the words.

    The key to nine robberies is to use the power of thunder to refine muscles, bones, skin and flesh. But it''s not so fun to lead Tianlei outside Longshan.

    Even if Chen Xun had a hundred courage now, he would not dare to try the test of thunder robbery now.

    But did not expect to be able to long mountain, can lead to pure thunder force.

    Just now, Chen Xun''s left arm with his shield was not smashed by the ten thunder pillars, but there were also cobweb cracks.

    Chen Xun introduced the purple arc into his left arm by using the secret method of nine robberies to refine his body

    "The sun shield from Tianjun''s secret place is really not simple!" Old Kui said to himself, "if you have a chance, you must go to Tianjun secret place to have a look. The appellation of Tianyu to the big world is different. Tianjun secret place can be a big world. "Chen Xun knew that Lao Kui didn''t feel that the sun shield could withstand such a heavy blow without breaking.

    Most of the top level magic weapons can bear the thunder pillar of such strength, but there is no way to gather the infinite thunder force contained in the thunder pillar.

    Gu chengzhuo''s eight edged thunder hammer has the ability to gather the power of thunder. But with this ability, the eight edged thunder hammer has been listed in the heaven level magic weapons.

    In addition to introducing the power of thunder into his body to refine his muscles, bones, skin and flesh, Chen Xun can also use the thunder method to transform the power of thunder into a fierce thunder pillar and kill a strong enemy

    If Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe knew that they had this ability, they would come to the door and "blackmail" them to make up for it.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help smiling when he thought of his old friend hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    Chen Xun''s dark purple arc melted into his left arm and immediately jumped out of the stone pit with his shield.

    Once triggered, the strongest prohibition of Longshan will not end so easily.

    Outside the stone pit, thunder is like a waterfall of light.

    Chen Xun was hiding in the stone pit. As soon as he came out of the stone pit, another thunder column with thick and thin arms cleaved towards him.

    A thunder pillar is easier to bear than a wave of more than ten thunder pillars.

    With a shield in his left arm, Chen Xun carried the thunder pillar down with pure brute force, and the huge stone under his feet split in a spider network. But before Chen Xun refined the purple arc of the sun shield into his left arm, another thunder pillar came to him one after another, making him unable to hide

    "Red Sea, snake without heart, black tea, you all give me out!" Chen Xun yelled that there were too many purple arcs in the sun shield, and he couldn''t refine them by himself.

    Red Sea drills out from Xu Yuanzhu, Ziliu squeezes into the deep pit just hit by Lei Zhu.

    The gods, demons and beasts were naturally afraid of thunder, while Chihai was more timid. Seeing Chen Xun''s angry eyes, he raised his paw to beg for mercy and said, "Chihai has no shield in his master''s hand. If he is struck by a thunder, his muscles and bones will be broken up. He can''t serve his master any more."

    Chen Xun couldn''t laugh or cry. It was his master who waited on him. He let the snake hide in the pit and let the black tea catch the thunder with a shield

    Black tea has a huge body, and the sun shield can only cover a small part.

    Fortunately, thunder is purely inspired by the air machine.

    Although the body of black tea demon is very strong, the cultivation of spirit is very weak. It seems that the heaven and earth array of Longshan has not attracted more thunder columns to kill.

    In this way, although Lei Zhu came one after another, even if the sun shield couldn''t stop all of them, Chen Xun and black tea could barely bear the three or five Lei Zhu''s attacks. In this way, one person, two demons and one fox could refine the purple arc of the sun shield into their bodies in time.

    After half an hour, the mirage and fog all over the mountains were also scattered by the endless thunder.

    Apart from the pungent and burning smell between the heaven and the earth, apart from the thunder waterfall tearing the heaven and the earth apart, thousands of miles are clear, and the mountains where the green scale demon clan and the mirage demon fight each other are also completely displayed, no longer blocked.

    In the field of vision, tens of thousands of mirage beasts were hit by the thunder waterfall and ran around. They didn''t have the strength to fight back at all. They just wanted to run for their lives. However, within a thousand miles, there was thunder all over the sky. They had no place to escape or hide.

    The weaker mirage beast had been cut dead all over the place for a long time.

    On the ridge, there were two hundred foot sized iron armor mirage crocodiles showing their real bodies. They roared and roared with ferocity and anger. Chen Xun could still feel their anger and grief. However, they only attracted stronger Lei Zhu to kill their bodies.

    More than 30 green scale demons will disappear. The main culprit of all this, the petite body of Wanbao building owner, is standing on another ridge. The white jade pagoda is shining on her head. It also bears the strongest and densest thunder column.

    However, like the sun shield, the White Jade Pagoda also has the ability to gather the power of thunder. Once the purple arc is generated, it will melt into the White Jade Pagoda as water seeps into the sand.

    However, the efficiency of the White Jade Pagoda to gather the power of thunder is ten times and one hundred times better than that of lieyangdun.

    Chen Xun was secretly frightened. He thought that more than 30 green scale demon generals had already hidden in the White Jade Pagoda. The demon girl took the power of thunder. Whether it was refining the White Jade Pagoda''s magic weapon itself or cultivating the green scale demon generals who were hiding in the White Jade Pagoda, it all showed that she had planned it long ago, and even touched the strongest prohibition in Longshan to kill the mirage beast family.

    "Lao Kui, when do you think this Lei waterfall will stop?" Chen Xun penetrated his mind into Xu Yuanzhu and asked Lao Kui.

    "Look at this situation, we have to wait until the spiritual power of heaven and earth absorbed by the heaven and earth Dharma array is exhausted before we can stop," Lao Kui did not dare to come out of the Xu Yuanzhu, but through Chen Xun, he still knew what was happening outside, and said, "it''s also a good opportunity to crack the seven forbidden areas at that time..."

    "I don''t think it''s a good opportunity," Chen Xun said with a frown. "The mirage beasts in long mountain are divided into seven groups. Lei waterfall destroys one group, and there are six other groups. Before the Red Star Palace practitioners entered Longshan, the seven mirage beasts did not unite. It is probably not that mirage beasts fight endlessly inside, but that mirage demons are afraid that the seven mirage beasts will unite and touch the strongest prohibition of Longshan... "ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Old Kui took a breath when he heard Chen Xun say that.

    If you ask the green scale fairy to exhaust the heaven and earth power absorbed by the heaven and earth array of Longshan in advance, it means that the mirage beast will not be afraid of the strongest prohibition of Longshan, and will join hands to attack and kill the strange guests who enter Longshan without fear.

    And the more serious problem is, will the ancient mirage dragon trapped in the depths of long mountain take the opportunity to extricate itself?

    Chen Xun heard that Lao Kui was inhaling cold air in Xu Yuanzhu, and knew that he was also aware of the seriousness of the situation.

    He immediately let black tea, red sea and snake all hide in xuyuanzhu. Holding the sun shield, he turned into a flowing shadow and rushed to the owner of Wanbao building.

    "Shilongzi, don''t you honestly seize this rare opportunity in ten thousand years to refine the power of thunder and come to me to seek death again?" Wanbao landlord naturally knew that the ancient shield in Chen Xun''s hand was also a strange treasure that could gather the power of thunder. He frowned warily and asked.

    The arc of violet light gathered by the sun shield was like a burning flame, which was more than Chen Xun''s divine consciousness could bear.

    Chen Xun turned the purple light arc into a fierce thunder pillar and went to the Wanbao building owner. Jie Jie said with a smile: "I suddenly remember that I haven''t settled the account with Miss Yanlan..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    The endless thunder of the heaven and earth Dharma array in Longshan is the Wanbao building owner. She intentionally triggers it. Within a thousand miles, the Wanbao building owner holding the white jade pagoda has a stronger breath than other human beings and animals. Naturally, she has to bear the strongest and densest thunder attack.

    Although the power of Wanbao building owner is extremely strong, at this time, it is mainly through the supreme power of White Jade Pagoda that she can carry the dense killing of infinite thunder pillar; at the same time, she also needs to refine the extremely pure power of thunder into the pagoda, and the control of divine consciousness is also to the extreme, so she doesn''t care about others.

    She did not think, in such a dense, undifferentiated thunder, who can run to her disadvantage.

    But there is no absolute.

    Wanbao building owner relies on the White Jade Pagoda to refine the power of thunder. He never thought that Shi Longzi, who is not well-known, has a strange treasure in his hand that can resist and gather the power of thunder.

    At the same time, she did not expect that Shi Longzi would not seize all the time to refine such pure thunder power, but ran back to settle the old accounts with her

    Seeing that Chen Xun turned the thunder power gathered by the strong sun shield into a fierce thunder column with thunder night Zhengfa, she was scared to death with her accomplishments.

    It''s OK that the ancient shield can gather the power of thunder, but she never thought that Shi Longzi''s practice in thunder method was so strong that she could turn such a strong power of thunder into a thunder pillar and hit her.

    Since Chen Xun''s understanding of many Taoist ideas, many of his previous practices have been promoted to the level of supernatural powers.

    Although Chen Xun had never practiced the thunder Dharma, his attainments in the thunder night Dharma were much better than those of ordinary monks. This is the greatest benefit of understanding the Tao of heaven.

    However, Chen Xun fled from 200 miles away. In a very short time, the strong sun shield was bombarded by hundreds of thunders, and the ultraviolet arc accumulated by the strong sun shield was more than the limit of Chen Xun''s consciousness.

    Such a powerful purple light arc, all into a thunder column, Chen Xun himself can''t bear such a violent bombardment.

    Wanbao landlord''s strength is better than him, but Chen Xun doesn''t think much of her if he can hold the thunder pillar.

    But the owner of Wanbao building can''t avoid it.

    She can''t ignore the threat of endless thunder above her head and move the White Jade Pagoda to her side in a flash. At this time, her heart, spirit and soul are all poured into the White Jade Pagoda. Her real body and Dharma can''t be shaped, so she can only use the dark light to protect her body to kill the thunder pillar mercilessly.

    The green and mysterious light of Wanbao Louzhu''s body makes her beautiful face show endless treasure and solemnity, which makes it hard to connect her with the green scale demon clan.

    Chen Xun could see that the qingshuo Xuanguang revealed by the owner of Wanbao building was no less than his body protecting magic power. But when the thunder pillar touched, the qingshuo Xuanguang trembled like a ripple. After several times, the thunder pillar was torn mercilessly in the next moment.

    Wanbao building owner didn''t expect that the body protecting Xuanguang would be broken so easily. She was caught off guard when she tried to make up for it. She was the only one wearing it between her slender neck, which was as white as jade. A drop shaped jade pendant released a pure sword Qi and blocked the remaining thunder pillar.

    The jade pendant stores a powerful sword Qi for life protection. The owner of Wanbao did not expect that the precious jade pendant given by the ancestors could be destroyed so easily. He wanted to cry without tears

    As Chen Xun watched the owner of Wanbao building fly out, he wanted to follow him and make up another blow.

    The action of the White Jade Pagoda was faster than that of him. The rays of the sun suddenly increased several times and almost blinded his eyes. In an instant, the rays of the sun covered the Wanbao building owner who was flying in mid air.

    The next moment, the owner of Wanbao disappeared into the White Jade Pagoda.

    At this time, Chen Xun was also gushing blood. At the same time, Lei Zhu came to him.

    The thunder power accumulated by the sun shield still needs Chen Xun''s divine consciousness to maintain.

    He began to feel relaxed, but after the strong sun shield was killed by hundreds of thunder pillars, the purple arc was like a flaming flame. In order to keep the flame from collapsing, Qinglian Yuanshen almost couldn''t bear to collapse first.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that he could not take the life of the owner of Wanbao because of his decisive and unexpected attack. He could only watch her seriously injured and hide in the White Jade Pagoda.

    Just as people can''t pull themselves up out of thin air, the owner of Wanbao building is in the seven treasures alchemy tower, and he can''t sacrifice the seven treasures alchemy tower to resist the enemy.

    The seven treasures alchemy tower rolled down from the ridge, crushed the rocks and cracked the ground all the way, and finally got stuck in a crack in the ground that was shaken by the fierce battle just now.

    True Yang realm disciples, want to enter the realm of returning fetus, the key is to break through the mysterious orifices of Linghai.

    There is also a "mysterious orifice" in the cave, which is where the objects or people are ingested.

    As long as Chen Xun can seal this "Xuanqiao gate", he can seal the Wanbao building owner and more than 30 green scale demon generals in the White Jade Pagoda

    Old Kui couldn''t show his head in the empty pearl. With his own magic power, Chen Xun couldn''t block the Wanbao building owner and more than 30 green scale demon subordinates in the White Jade Pagoda.However, the clouds above his head were still converging. When Chen Xun took over the thunderbolt with the strong sun shield, he gathered the power of thunder. As long as he saw the Wanbao building owner or the green scale demon coming out of the white jade tower, he would kill the thunderbolt mercilessly.

    "When the thunder disappears, Shi Longzi, you should think about which way to die!"

    Wanbao landlord never thought that she would be trapped in her own magic weapon one day. Her strength is much stronger than that of shilongzi, but it is difficult for shilongzi to borrow the power of thunder.

    A little face was red, and her silver teeth were gnawing, but she had nothing to do with Chen Xun.

    "It''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it. Miss Yanlan wanted to kill me first. Now I just want to get back the original. I don''t even calculate the interest. Miss Yanlan won''t be so narrow-minded that she will hate me from now on?"

    Chen Xun saw that Wanbao building owner and the green scale demon would not dare to show their heads from the White Jade Pagoda. He blasted out a huge pit nearby and let Red Sea, snake and black tea hide in. Together with him, he refined the extra violet arc accumulated by the strong sun shield into his body.

    Seeing this situation, the owner of Wanbao is even more itching with hatred. How did he not expect that Shi Longzi''s goal was to monopolize the power of refining thunder?

    "Shilongzi, do you know that if there is no self sacrifice and the Qi Zhen refining tower is used for induction, the thunder prohibition of Longshan will soon stop working."

    The owner of Wanyu cried in a despondent voice,

    "if you let us out, we will not be involved any more. At least we can continue to refine the power of thunder for two months. Although the thunder of Longshan is one or two levels lower than the thunder of heaven, it can be met but not sought. It is hard to meet in a thousand years. I think you also practice the spirit and magic refining. If you can accept the thunder of long mountain for two months, how strong will your spirit and magic refining be? "

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. When he interrupted the master of Wanbao, he was afraid that the heaven and earth power stored in the heaven and earth Dharma array would be exhausted, and the situation would get out of hand.

    Chen Xun knew that the owner of Wanbao would not have thought of this floor. He probably didn''t care about the consequences, or he had a deeper plan.

    He didn''t have to tell the master of Wanbao about this. He said with a smile:

    "miss Yanlan, it''s strange that I''m not stupid. Your seven treasures alchemy tower is obviously much higher than my broken shield. I can make a fraction of thunder, but you can make ten. If I let you out, I''m not going to be slaughtered by you in the end?"

    "If you let us go out, I can make an oath, but I won''t hurt you." Wanbaolou thinks that the thunder from outside is gradually weakening. It''s also anxious. It''s not easy to trigger the thunder prohibition of Longshan. The opportunity is fleeting and can''t be easily missed.

    "Make an oath to me first." Chen Xun took the thunder night as the main method, and then went to the seven treasures alchemy tower with a thunder pillar.

    Although master Wanbao was hiding in the tower, he could not sacrifice the alchemy tower to resist the enemy, but Chen Xun''s thunder pillar could not destroy the alchemy tower, but it made the alchemy tower jump up

    "OK, I''ll swear now." Wanbao''s landlord also simply vomited out a drop of blood essence of Mingyuan. He immediately made an oath of heaven, and asked Chen Xun, "shilongzi, do you have any reaction? Do you want us to go out?"

    "Miss Yanlan, you may have misunderstood. It''s your business that you swear, but I haven''t promised from the beginning to the end. As long as you swear, I will let you go and let you come out calmly. You are a thousand year old goblin. I can''t understand that? " Chen Xun said.

    "Your mother is a thousand years old goblin!" The owner of Wanbao was so angry that he swore and his forehead was blue.

    She had never seen such a shameless immortal yuan Dan. She rushed out of the alchemy tower immediately, raised her hand and went to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun''s action was not slow. He had seen the Qi Zhen alchemy tower''s gas engine turning, so he used the thunder night Dharma to kill it.

    Wanbao building owner''s heavy damage has not been healed, and he is in a hurry. How can it be equal to Chen Xun''s thunder on the sun shield, waiting for her to come out?

    A thunder column came, and she was shot out again. Blood gushed in the air. The precious snow-white robe on her body was torn to pieces by thunder column. The delicate white jade body showed the real body covered with human head, fish body and green scales.

    Chen Xun thought that the real bodies of the green scale demon clan must be extremely ugly, but he didn''t want Wanbao building owner to be beaten out of his real body. His appearance was even more beautiful and beautiful than when she changed her human form. Her snow-white strong breasts were exposed in the air, with unspeakable temptation

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to enjoy it. The alchemy tower released a great glow again. He covered the master of Wanbao and took her into the tower.

    "Miss Yanlan, if you don''t make a big oath, how can you still do it to me?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    "Even if you make a vow, the way of heaven will be willing to see our landlord, who will destroy you."

    The owner of the Wanbao building spewed out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t know whether it was hurt or angry. He didn''t expect that the old ancestor would do all kinds of calculations. However, with her strength, she was all bad in the hands of the unknown evil repair shilongzi. Even she was beaten out of her real body.More than 30 green scale demon generals are at the critical moment of making thunder into their bodies. Even if they are not, Wanbao landlord can''t let them go out one by one and let the stone dragon kill them.

    She can only wait for long Shan''s thunder prohibition to stop working, and when Shi Longzi can no longer borrow the power of thunder, she can frustrate him to dispel his hatred!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    There is no one in charge of the heaven and earth Dharma array in Longshan. It''s dead in the end.

    The owner of Wanbao building was suppressed by Chen Xun in the alchemy tower. Within a thousand miles, the two mirage demons had the strongest breath, and the extremely dense thunder columns all shot them.

    The two mirage demons, with their lantern like blood eyes, looked at Chen Xun several times, but they did not dare to stay in the mountain covered by the thunder waterfall. While there was still a breath left, they turned into shadows and fled for thousands of miles away.

    Thousands of miles are covered by the thunder waterfall. Even if the two mirage demons can escape, they will have to peel off their skin. Thousands of crocodiles, large and small, were killed by the endless thunder. They hid in the deep valley and did not dare to show their heads.

    Soon, the thunder in the nearby mountains gradually weakened, but the thunder prohibition in Longshan did not stop.

    In addition to them, when the Red Star Palace monks entered the Tangu camp of Longshan, the thunder column continued fiercely and intensively, like a rain waterfall falling from the sky to tear the southeast corner of Longshan to pieces.

    Just outside of the camp, the clouds are shining, and it''s hard to escape from the blue sky

    Not only to resist the thunder, but also to resist the impact of the fog sea waves, Mucheng is also in danger, showing the green light is weak and strong, extremely unstable, and may disintegrate at any time.

    Without the cover of mirage and fog, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness could extend three or four hundred miles away. He could see all the practitioners who had escaped into the wood city. They also used magic weapons to resist the thunderbolt of thunder pillars and help the wood City reduce the pressure.

    Fortunately, the Tangu camp is on the edge of the minefield. Although Mucheng moves slowly, it takes two days to rush out of the thunder waterfall.

    Soon, the thunder waterfall in the southeast corner stopped, leaving Chen Xun''s standing place. The thunder pillar, as thick as a child''s arm, came down one by one like a rain waterfall, completely covering a hundred acres of valley.

    If the thunder prohibition of Longshan doesn''t stop completely, people, animals and Demons dare not show up within a thousand miles.

    Don''t worry about the spiritual power drawn by the heaven and earth array of Longshan mountain will be exhausted too soon. Naturally, Chen Xun won''t easily miss the opportunity to receive thunder''s power to refine his body, but he doesn''t dare to take the master of Wanbao and more than 30 green scale demon generals trapped in the seven treasures alchemy tower lightly

    The interior of Qizhen alchemy tower is actually a closed cave space. The owner of Wanbao tower is trapped in it. No matter how powerful her magic power is, she can''t sacrifice Qizhen alchemy tower to resist the enemy. However, she also feels that this ten million stone dragon always has an opportunity to lock the "Xuanqiao gate" of the alchemy tower, which doesn''t give her a chance to take advantage of.

    "This son is not a small one, not a little-known Dragon..."

    The master of Wanbao turned back, and an old green scale demon general ascended the top floor of Qizhen alchemy tower.

    "Rebecca..." Wanbao landlord said.

    But for her carelessness in belittling the enemy, with the deployment of her ancestors and the fighting power of her and more than 30 elite demon generals of the royal family, she would never have been in such a predicament.

    "It''s quite similar to Cang LAN Hou in the legend to see the magic tools he sacrificed and the spirit beasts and demons he accompanied." The green scale demon with an old face extends his divine sense out of the alchemy tower and pays attention to the movement in the valley at any time.

    "It''s said that canglan marquis is good at refining utensils and puppet techniques. Although he is the core figure of the four sects in the northwest region, his personal cultivation is mediocre. The fox beside him doesn''t talk about it, and the two demons don''t look like the demons and puppets controlled by the spirits..." Wanbao asked suspiciously.

    At this time, she naturally knew that the origin of this ten million stone dragon was absolutely extraordinary.

    Among so many yuan Danjing monks in Yunzhou, they are strong enough to rank among the top ten, and they are not likely to be poor. However, there are still too many places that can''t match the legendary canglan Marquis and kuilong Pavilion leader.

    "It''s said that canglan Marquis rose from the ancient inheritance in Wushan," said green scale demon general Leibo. "Since it''s an ancient inheritance, let alone three or five Heaven level magic weapons, the magic power can never be limited to refining weapons and puppet skills..."

    "Then why did he try to hide his whereabouts?" Wanbao asked.

    "Yanlan, you''re in it, but you can''t really see it," said the green scale demon general Leibo. Seeing that Yanlan had been disturbed by anger, he had to wake her up directly. "Think about it again, the legend about canglan Marquis..."

    Wanbao landlord was deeply in thought. He quickly went through all the well-known figures in Yunzhou in his mind. After a while, he opened his mouth and asked, "is Leibo talking about canglan Hou''s betrayal of the night sect?"

    There are two or three thousand strong people in Yuandan realm of Yunzhou people. It''s not difficult for those who have profound cultivation of Yuanshen to remember so much information.

    Leibo said: "the evil deeds of Chimei Zhenjun and other shenxiaozong can''t be compared with chisongzi and other people who uphold Haoran''s heavenly way and founded Haoran shenxiaozong, but they always regard canglan Marquis as a rebellious son. Before that, the red eyebrow real prince sent people to attack and kill canglan marquis. Even if he failed once, he would not stop easily. At this time, Jiang''s Tianfu tried his best to help Chimei Zhenjun recover his cultivation of heaven and man. Did canglan Marquis really dare to stay in Wushan for cultivation? If Cang LAN Hou didn''t stay in Wushan and hide his whereabouts in the name of seclusion, there would be nothing difficult to understand. "ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Wanbao landlord didn''t expect that after she became angry, she didn''t even want to understand such simple details. She was even more ashamed in her heart. She nodded and said, "thanks for Leibo''s reminding, Yan Lan still hasn''t cultivated her mind."

    "Yes or no, you ask him directly. You don''t need to deny everything to be Cang LAN Hou." Said Leber.

    Wanbao landlord thought is also, with all kinds of speculation, as well as direct export test authenticity.

    After making up one''s mind, the master of Wanbao will reveal his divine consciousness to the alchemy tower and unite his body.

    Seeing Wanbao building owner''s virtual shadow outside the alchemy tower, Chen Xun asked with a smile, "miss Yanlan hasn''t spoken for most of the day, and can''t help thinking about me?"

    Wanbao building owner''s virtual shadow, opened his mouth and asked: "Cang LAN Hou, this farce, when do you want to toss? It''s not easy for you to hide your whereabouts by all means. You are not afraid of your whereabouts. Will it be difficult for you to escape when you are known by Chimei Zhenjun and Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty? "

    When Chen Xun resisted the falling thunder column, he also locked a gas engine in the Xuanqiao gate of the alchemy tower to prevent the Wanbao building owner and the green scale demon from rushing out.

    Unexpectedly, the owner of Wanbao finally found out his identity at this time. Chen Xunshan said with a smile: "Yan Lan only guessed my identity at this time. It''s really stupid!"

    "You The real body of Wanbao building owner is hidden in the alchemy tower. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s identity is found out. Instead of being surprised, he laughs at her stupidity. He is so angry that he almost bites off her mouth full of shell teeth and silver teeth. In his heart, he just thinks that canglan Hou is inferior to animals. It''s just his mind attack. Don''t be fooled by him again.

    "I hide my identity, but I want to travel and experience without interference, but there''s nothing shameful," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Although Chimei really hates me to the bone, just like Yanlan can bite me only when he can get out of the alchemy tower, Chimei really needs to restore his cultivation in heaven and man to threaten me. Yanlan is a fool. I think it''s a good thing for me to make a living. It''s a complete miscalculation... "

    "You offend Chimei Zhenjun in Yunzhou, you offend my Qinglin family in the falling star sea, you are not afraid of the world, and there will be no place for you from now on?" Wanbao landlord strongly suppresses the shame and annoyance in his heart and cheers.

    "Green scale demons, if they really want to be the king in the falling star sea, why do they have to shrink their head and tail to steal to mount long?" Chen Xun said with a smile, "miss Yanlan, you know that you can''t threaten me with my whereabouts. If we have such a leisurely mood, we''d better discuss the plot of the green scale demons to enter Longshan!"

    The owner of Wanbao turned to see Leibo shaking his head slightly.

    "This son''s mind is quick, you say more wrong," Leibo said, "Yan Lan, you don''t need to entangle with him, as long as you recover from the injury, I''ll go out with shisan first to be hit by him, you have the chance to control him."

    Wanbao landlord, calm down with dignified expression.

    Within a thousand miles, the valley where they are left is still exposed to the attack range of Lei waterfall.

    As long as she appears from the alchemy tower, the thunder will be transferred to her, and Chen Xunqi always locks the mysterious door of Qizhen alchemy tower.

    Even if she didn''t get hurt, she couldn''t bear the fierce attack. Only by sacrificing one or two demon generals to cheat Chen Xun''s attack, could she get out of the alchemy tower and master the situation again.

    Seeing that the virtual shadow of Wanbao''s main body had disappeared, Chen Xun said with emotion, "miss Yanlan''s body is really white and tender. Do you want me to send a suit of clothes in, so that I won''t come out later and get a free price for me?"

    The silent alchemy tower trembled for a moment. I can imagine how furious the owner of Wanbao tower was in the alchemy tower. With a sound of "Hua", the fragile rocks were crushed to pieces by the more powerful alchemy tower.

    First, there was a fierce battle between the Qinglin clan and the mirage demon, and then there was an endless thunder waterfall. The mountains, two or three hundred miles away, had long been beyond recognition, and there were cracks and rifts more than 100 feet deep everywhere.

    Before that, the alchemy tower rolled down from the ridge and was stuck in the crevice. However, with the further collapse of the rock, the crevice became bigger and bigger.

    At this time, there seems to be rock strata in the deeper part of the "Ka Ka" fracture, which makes people suspect that the mountain, which stretches for two or three hundred miles, will collapse at any time.

    "Master, you are so shameless. Miss Yanlan said that maybe you have been angry to death. Tell red sea quickly, Yan Lan girl''s body after all tender become what appearance, bite, can full mouth flow oil? "

    Chihai hid in the deep pit and didn''t dare to show his head. After hearing Chen Xun''s words, his heart itched and his mouth almost dropped. He hated that he hadn''t been able to look out for a moment. There was no specific appearance that made him fully imagine how delicious miss Yanlan was. Looking at a torn robe beside the stone pit, he reached up to his nose and smelled it, saying,

    "there''s still something left on this rag There is the fragrance of miss Yanlan. Would you like to smell it, master? "

    The alchemy tower stuck in the gap between the ground and the ground was another violent tremor. With a loud bang, a large area of rock strata could be heard to collapse. After a while, the echo of "pengpeng" came up.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that there was a deep cave at the bottom of the mountain.

    Red Sea proud Jie Jie strange smile, only when Yanlan girl has been fast by him with Chen Xun joint hand mad.Chen Xun''s face changed when he saw the alchemy tower sliding down the cave

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Chen Xun didn''t know what was going to be in the cave. He couldn''t hear the echo of the collapse of the gravel, so he knew that the cave was very deep. He was afraid that the alchemy tower would slip into the cave and get out of the attack range of the thunder waterfall on long mountain. This was not the situation he wanted to see.

    Without hesitation, Chen Xun turned into a startling rainbow with the sun shield in his hand. Then he rushed down and saw that under the crack of the stone, it was a dark and bottomless hole in the sky.

    Chen Xun didn''t know why the huge pit was formed and why it was hidden under the mountains. He saw that the huge pit was about a thousand feet wide and deep, but it didn''t see the bottom. There was a faint sound of waves. He felt that the huge pit might penetrate the whole mountain.

    Chen Xun''s figure was faster than that of the alchemy tower. In an instant, he was under the alchemy tower. He immediately turned the purple arc gathered by the sun''s thunder shield into a thunder pillar to blow the alchemy tower out of the sky pit and continue to be exposed to the attack range of the thunder waterfall.

    As long as the alchemy tower is exposed to the attack range of thunder in the sky, whether it''s the badly injured Wanbao building owner or the more than 30 green scale demon generals, as long as they dare to come out of the alchemy tower, Chen Xun will be invincible with his ability of gathering thunder power with the strong sun thunder shield.

    Chen Xun''s calculation is very good, but the green scale demon clan is not stupid.

    Just at the moment when the thunder column thundered and the alchemy tower, a fuzzy figure flashed out of the alchemy tower, directly holding up a huge shield with flashing green and dark light, blocking in front of the thunder column.

    This figure, together with the giant shield, was shot out and collapsed into a stone wall, while the alchemy tower continued to fall to the bottom of the huge pit.

    The huge shield was torn apart, and a huge demon body of three or four feet appeared. The huge fish''s tail, which was covered with green scales, was beaten to flesh and blood, half of it was broken, and the demon scales all over his body were scattered like ashes.

    But it''s not the owner of Wanbao, but a green scale old demon with wrinkled skin.

    Like the thunder pillar, the green scale old demon was already struggling on the edge of life and death, but he rushed to Chen Xun fiercely.

    Chen Xun guessed that it was possible, but he could not make another choice.

    When Zhang xuanyang sees that the dark scale demon has gathered time to fight back to the old thunder shield.

    The green scales are extremely powerful. They can survive such a fierce thunder column. It''s hard for Chen Xun to kill them before the Wanbao building owner and more green scales will come out.

    Chen Xun didn''t believe that the original spirit of the green scale demon could be as strong as his demon body.

    "Rebecca!"

    Seeing that Leibo was penetrated by a mysterious light from the center of his brow, the remaining Qi was torn apart in an instant. She could no longer feel the existence of Leibo''s spirit. Wanbao landlord knew that Leibo''s spirit had been killed by the mysterious light. He screamed bitterly and saved from the alchemy tower. Regardless of the severity of the injury, he opened his mouth and spat out a blue dark light, which was about to kill Chen Xunwei REB avenged his blood.

    Chen Xun only had time to cross the sun shield in front of him, and he was beaten out of the room. "Hua la la", which collapsed into a stone wall. His muscles and bones were almost torn apart. Then he could see the mysterious light emitted by the owner of Wanbao building. Unexpectedly, a Green yuan Dan was hanging in the air, spinning at a high speed, and the clouds formed and the rays bloomed.

    Dan into nine products, health Xia light cloud gas, for the capital.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that this green scale old demon named "Leibo" had a great position in the eyes of Wanbao landlord. He could make Wanbao landlord spit out Yuandan to find him desperately.

    Wanbao building owner''s body is just a little higher than Chen Xun''s. He is charming and has a long jade neck that makes women all over the world envy him. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a silk thread on his body, but the clouds cover him up. Chen Xun can see the real face of his strong white breasts again.

    Wanbao Louzhu''s green scaly demon tail is hidden in the clouds, looming in the void.

    Alchemy tower also stopped falling at this time, giving birth to a faint glow again.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to fight with the master of Wanbao. When he saw another two figures flash out of the alchemy tower, he would be trapped in this huge pit by the master of Wanbao and more than 30 green scale demons.

    He did not hesitate to sacrifice xuyuanzhu, released a ray of light, and took the old green scale demon into xuyuanzhu. His body shape was blurred, leaving more than ten residual shadows. He staggered the killing of Wanbao landlord and the green scale demon general. The next moment, he had already flown out of Tiankeng.

    In the short time when Chen Xun chased the God of refining tower into the huge cave of Tiankeng, the thunder prohibition system of Longshan stopped because it lost the traction of the air outlet.

    The sky full of Lei waterfall disappeared, and restored to an eternal cloud, covering the sky at a height of three or four thousand feet.

    Chen Xun raised his hand and collected all the black tea, red sea and snake heart hidden in the stone pit into xuyuanzhu. At this time, more than ten green scale demon generals flew out of the Tiankeng, armed with ancient halberd spears, and came to kill him.

    No matter whether the owner of Wanbao building had recovered his cultivation or not, Chen Xun did not dare to entangle with the ten green scale demon generals. Relying on the shield magic power of Yunlong jiudun, he quickly flashed and fled to the north.

    At the next moment, the alchemy tower was shining. It shot out of the Tiankeng, and then came after Chen Xun.Seeing that the owner of Wanbao building could no longer take shape, nor even transform into human form, Chen Xun felt a little more at ease, but he could not feel much at ease.

    Even if the master of Wanbao is seriously injured, he can''t show his true body Dharma, but with this alchemy tower, which is comparable to the pure Yang Taoist vessel, he can be killed into residue. Besides, the master of Wanbao still has more than 30 green scale demons to help him.

    Chen Xun fled northward. Wanbao landlord vowed to kill him to avenge Leibo. He sacrificed the alchemy tower and led more than 30 green scale demon generals to pursue him.

    Long mountain is only three or four thousand miles long. Wanbao building owner doesn''t believe that Chen Xun can escape from heaven.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to get rid of Wanbao''s pursuit. Relying on the magic power of Yunlong jiudun, he was five or six hundred miles away.

    It doesn''t matter whether we can get rid of Wanbao''s pursuit.

    Thunder falls cover thousands of miles. This was the edge area outside the attack of thunder falls.

    Although the two mirage demons survived, they were beaten by endless thunder and had half their lives left. They could not change into human form again, but they still gathered thousands of defeated soldiers to guard in the mountains here.

    Chen Xun fled to get rid of Wanbao landlord''s pursuit of him by using these two mirage demons.

    Sure enough, when the two mirage demons saw Wanbao building owner chasing them, they immediately showed their fierce eyes. Abandoning Chen Xun, they directly led thousands of mirage beasts to the alchemy tower.

    Only three days later, the bodies of the two mirage demons were covered with the scars of the thunder column bombardment, and the black scales were peeling off. However, the body of the hundred Zhang demon was hidden in the mirage fog, so he came up and entangled the alchemy tower, and directly used his strong body to fight against the alchemy tower which was comparable to the pure Yang Daobao.

    When the owner of Wanbao is not injured, he can only play the power of the alchemy tower.

    She was hit hard by Chen Xun''s lightning twice, and even her true body method could not take shape. At this time, she was forced to sacrifice the alchemy tower, and could only compete with the two disabled mirage demons.

    Although Wanbao building owner has more than 30 green scale demons to help, thousands of mirage beasts come up from the surrounding mountains. Among them, there is no lack of such beasts as armored mirage crocodile.

    It seems that these two mirage demons not only want to avenge the blood hatred of countless mirage sons and mirage grandchildren killed by LeiBao mercilessly, but also want to seize this powerful alchemy tower.

    Chen Xun stopped on a ridge on the left wing and watched with great interest as the green scale demon clan mixed with the mirage beast to form a group. From time to time, he collected the mirage beast corpses killed by LeiBao into xuyuanzhu.

    Chen Xun can''t kill the monsters falling into the sea of stars just to refine the spirit of Xuyuan, which is against his noble way of cultivation.

    Even if he disdains Haoran''s intention to destroy Linghai, wantonly killing and maltreating is against his nature, and will also add unnecessary obstacles to his later cultivation.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t have to be polite about the remains of the Qinglin clan and the mirage beast, and the mirage beast corpses killed by the thunder of Longshan. Taking in the Xuyuan beads and refining them into Xuyuan aura also helped them to transcend the early reincarnation.

    It''s not long since Chen Xiaoyao came to seek speed from the North fog

    Standing on the rolling mirage fog, there are more than ten figures. The leader is a strong man with a huge figure. He holds an ancient halberd and has more than ten strange animals around him. All of them are dragon heads, like snake tails, and have short fins like iron wings on their flanks. You can see that he is a strong mirage with mirage dragon blood.

    "Sea elder, sea elder, iron fin comes to help you!" The strong man stopped on the ridge more than ten miles away and raised his voice.

    Two mirage demon eyes drifted away for a while, raised his voice and said: "iron fin, if you can help me get rid of these enemies today, I mirage crocodile family, I will give priority to your iron fin, why not?"

    "Well, Hailao and Hailao, it''s very good for you to have such an idea. We, the seven families of Longshan, have long been fed up with the thunder disaster of a thousand years. We should unite and kill the enemies. " The strong man raised his voice.

    When Chen Xun hears about the change of voice and color, he lures the owner of Wanbao to come here. He also wants to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman. Unexpectedly, the two mirage demons don''t even discuss it, so they don''t hesitate to unite.

    At this time, Qiu Lan said: "we have no trouble..."

    The master of Wanbao has never seen such a shameless friar of the human race. He really doesn''t know how he broke out of such a powerful reputation in the northwest region. He was full of hatred and said coldly, "you are bad at our family''s great plan and kill me, REB. Do you think we can put aside our hatred?"

    "Rebecca? You say that old fish demon, "Chen Xun Jie said with a smile," that old fish demon still has half of his life left, but I''ve beaten yuan Shen and blocked Wu Zhi! If you don''t want to join hands, it''s useless for me to save the old fish demon''s life. When I get out, I''ll just boil a pot of fish soup to nourish my hurt heart! "

    "Rebecca is not dead?" Wanbao asked in disbelief.

    Chen Xun let out Xu Yuan Zhu from the old green scale monster who had sealed the five senses. He gave the Wanbao landlord a look and said, "you promise us to join hands for a while, and I can return the old fish demon to you now. When we get through this disaster and get out of Longshan, we''ll have a grudge and a grudge, OK"Well, if you don''t do any harm to our family, we can wait until we get out of Longshan!" Wanbao said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Wanbao landlord also knew that she was badly hurt at this time. With the alchemy tower, she could not stop the two mirage demons from joining hands. She could only resist the disgusting force and join hands with the capricious Chen Xun.

    Seeing that the master of Wanbao had made a real vow of heaven, Chen Xun threw back the green scale old demon, who had only a trace of ghost, to the master of Wanbao.

    Seeing that half of Leibo''s demon tail was blown to pieces by Chen Xun, the spirit was broken, and there was only a ghost in his body. His heart was filled with hatred. Wanbao landlord immediately regretted that he had agreed to join hands with such a rogue.

    But Chen Xun didn''t care. He was holding the sun shield and spirit sword, and then he went to kill a mirage demon.

    Wanbao Louzhu was full of hatred, but he also knew that it was the situation that forced him to join hands with Cang LAN Hou.

    Seeing that Cang LAN Hou, relying on his mysterious evasion method, dares to fight against the powerful mirage demon, she is also secretly frightened. It is said that Cang LAN Hou is good at refining weapons and puppets. Unexpectedly, he has such profound accomplishments in refining the body of gods and demons.

    The real body of mirage demon is hundreds of feet long. The body of mirage demon alone has millions of pounds. Even the mountain peak can be crushed in an instant.

    Even if Cang LAN Hou only relied on his sword and shield to fight with the mirage demon, his bones, bones, skin and flesh were no weaker than any of her green scale demon. Only in this way could he dare to fight against such a simple and extreme force.

    No matter what the owner of Wanbao was thinking, although the thunder prohibition in Longshan had long ceased, in the past three days, he still gathered a lot of purple arcs with the sun shield.

    If these thunderous forces were used to refine the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of the whole body, the effect would not be obvious. After all, the time was too short. However, in three days, Chen Xun focused on refining his shield holding left arm so that he could withstand more powerful impact.

    In this way, although Chen Xun''s divine power is far less than that of the mirage demon, and he is often shot hundreds of feet away by the mirage demon, the left arm cast by shentieyuan copper has twice the endurance as before. Even if he is shot off, he can avoid the strong impact on the viscera, and he does not need to use the body armor to avoid the excessive consumption of Dan yuan.

    Although Chen Xun could entangle a mirage demon and share the pressure for Wanbao building owner, it was not the way to entangle him. He fought with Wanbao building owner and retreated to the south corner of Longdong.

    At the same time, he went back to the southeast corner of Longshan by taking advantage of Mucheng.

    They all looked at each other when they saw that Shi Longzi and the green scale demon clan joined hands to fight with the mirage demon and retreated to them.

    When Chen Xun had a fierce battle with the Wanbao building owner, he either hid in the mirage or was blocked by the mountains. The practitioners of the Red Star Palace did not see the existence of the Red Sea, the snake without heart and the Witch Black tea, and could not doubt his identity.

    The owner of Wanbao has no intention of revealing Chen Xun''s identity, but her identity can no longer be concealed when the hundred Zhang high alchemy tower blooms with the three mirage demons.

    Seeing that the stone dragon and the green scale demon clan are going back to the wooden City, a cold moon will soon rise from the wooden city.

    This is the Dharma phase of the cold moon master.

    Although they were not close enough to the red moon, they did not move out of the Red Moon Palace.

    With the help of the scale demon, they are willing to take refuge in the mirage.

    Wanbao landlord, Xiumei is frowning. She joins hands with canglan Marquis, who is the most shameless, and retreats to the southeast corner. Her idea is to use the Red Star Palace to contain the mirage demon.

    At this time, the monasteries in the Red Star Palace took advantage of the wood city to avoid the fog sea again. How can they take advantage of the power of the Red Star Palace?

    He took out the golden pearl from the boat.

    The gold scale boat of Chihai is forbidden to shrink. When it is taken out of the Pearl, it is only one foot long. When it is thrown into the sea, it will grow when the wind blows. In the blink of an eye, it will grow to eight feet long.

    Chen realized the secret of folding waves and stepped on the deck of the Red Sea golden scale ship. Although the Red Sea golden scale ship could not float up, it could always stay on the top of the waves and not be engulfed by the huge waves as high as the cliff.

    The owner of Wanbao looked at Chen Xun with bad intentions. He didn''t expect that he had so many powerful magic weapons with spirit beasts and demons.

    Although she claims to be the owner of Wanbao building, she may not have many magic weapons that she can hold except the seven treasures alchemy tower in her hand.

    The master of Wanbao has learned a lesson for a long time. He has no absolute assurance. He no longer dares to put more than 30 green scale demons into the alchemy tower.

    It costs a lot of mana to fly in the fog and resist the attack of mirage.

    She was seriously injured, and the cultivation of more than 30 green scale demon generals was slightly weaker, so it was difficult to persist in the fog sea for long. At this time, there is a red sea golden scale boat, she is not polite at the moment, and more than 30 demon generals jump on the boat, and retreat to the fog.

    The Red Star Palace practitioners took wooden pagodas and retreated to the deep fog sea. Chen Xun controlled the Red Sea golden scale boat to follow them. In short, he kept to the left and right. He made sure that three mirage demons and dozens of jiedan monsters could not let go of his hand to kill them

    Thunder clouds cover long mountain and extend to the depth of 200 Li in the fog sea.At the edge, thunder clouds are not even 100 Zhang high from the sea.

    In and out of Longshan, this area is the most dangerous. A little carelessness will lead to endless thunder.

    Mirage demons all have the magic power of flying through the clouds and driving through the fog. They can even fly into the sea of fog effortlessly by taking advantage of the potential of mirage and fog, but they dare not approach the thunder clouds without the protection of treasures.

    When the Red Star Palace practitioners pass through this area by taking advantage of the wooden City, they are also extremely vigilant. Master Lengyue and master tiemang jointly preside over the array prohibition of the wooden City, and they dare not neglect it.

    Not to mention that there are a large group of green scale demons around the fog sea. Now green scale demons and shilongzi join hands to ride the Red Sea golden scale boat, and the sinister ones follow closely. Three mirage demons and dozens of powerful monsters are haunted, and the Red Star Palace practitioners dare not approach this area.

    In this way, the three sides all had ulterior motives in the narrow sea area two or three hundred miles away from Longshan.

    Mirage demon can take advantage of mirage fog to get in and out of the fog sea and fly effortlessly. First, it chases the Red Sea golden scale ship. Mirage demon later found out that the monasteries of the Red Star Palace had to swallow a lot of sea water to absorb aura. They had to resist the impact of the fog sea and waves at the same time, and they had to bear more pressure.

    Entering the sea of fog, Mucheng is more in danger than the Red Sea golden scale boat. After the mirage demon found this, he turned to attack Mucheng.

    Chen Xun can point at Song Xuanyi''s nose and scold him, but he really wants to sit and watch song Xuanyi and other Longmen sect disciples being slaughtered by mirage demon. He is also ashamed that Tao Jinghong had treated him well.

    Seeing that the practitioners in the Red Star Palace couldn''t resist, Chen Xun steered the golden scale boat in the Red Sea to contain the mirage demon from behind. Unexpectedly, the owner of Wanbao had no objection to this, and even spared no effort to relieve the pressure of Mucheng

    None of the three parties had enough strength to swallow anyone. After three months of entanglement, the mirage demon finally returned to Longshan first.

    Chen Xun and his followers also went to the southeast corner of Longshan to repair the Red Star Palace.

    There was a defensive array in Tangu in the southeast corner of the Red Star Palace, but it was destroyed by Lei waterfall, killing and injuring many people. Others retreated to the wooden city and escaped by the powerful prohibition of the wooden city.

    Fortunately, the spirit vein of the Tangu was not destroyed by the Lei waterfall. When the Red Star Palace practitioners entered the south corner of Longdong, they still occupied the Tangu first and set up a defensive array.

    The master of Wanbao put down the seven treasures alchemy tower on a cliff more than 30 miles away.

    Shiya is actually a giant rock of dragon claw stretching into the fog sea. However, the original shape of Qizhen alchemy tower is as high as 100 Zhang, just like a huge dragon horn sticking out of the fog sea.

    When the alchemy tower absorbs the aura, it rolls the wind and cloud within hundreds of miles, which makes people worry that the thunder prohibition of Longshan will be touched again by the seven treasures alchemy tower at any time.

    Although the master of Wanbao building didn''t sacrifice the seven treasures alchemy tower to resist the enemy at this time, there was still a faint glow from the body of the tower that kept absorbing the aura, which covered the master of Wanbao building and the green scale demon who were practicing around the alchemy tower. Chen Xun couldn''t break the glow and enter the range of the seven treasures alchemy tower.

    Chen Xun moored the Red Sea golden scale boat on the grass beach under the cliff. He lay on the deck with his head in his arms and watched the clouds above him change. From time to time, he asked the owner of Wanbao building, who was more than 300 feet away from him: "miss Yanlan, what''s the big plan of the qingscale clan in Longshan?"

    "As long as you remember the oath you made, other things have nothing to do with you." In desperation, they joined hands to defend the enemy for several months, but Wanbao landlord was wary of Chen Xun and said coldly.

    "Miss Yanlan, you can''t blame me for my troubles. It''s not a matter for you to spend so much time with the Red Star Palace," Chen Xun asked. "Have you ever thought that if you join hands with the practitioners of the Red Star Palace, you might be more sure to break a forbidden area in Longshan."

    "Red star is not stupid. Will it join hands with us?" Wanbao landlord sneered.

    "The Qinglin clan has surrounded the sea of fog. According to the common sense, the Red Star Palace only takes the wrong medicine to seek skin with the Qinglin clan. However, if the Marquis of Jinghai acts as a lobbyist for the Qinglin clan, things may turn for the better. Miss Yanlan, do you think what I said is reasonable? " Chen Xun asked jokingly.

    "How do you know?" Wanbao asked

    "Is there any secret agreement between Qinglin clan and Shaoxi clan?" Chen Xun asked.

    Wanbao landlord''s face changed a few times. When he thought of what Leibo had said, Chen Xun might find out more secrets if he let Qingzhi try again. He turned to look away and didn''t pay attention to Chen Xun.

    "It seems that in order to get rid of the control of the Red Star Palace, Shaoxi really colluded with the green scale demon clan." Lao Kui hid in xuyuanzhu, but he saw the changes in the look of Wanbao building owner, and communicated with Chen Xun through his mind. "The witch is about to resume her cultivation, and this matter is quite difficult..."

    Chen Xun has no prejudice against the falling star sea demon clan. However, Ji Yue Jiu Hou, headed by Shao Xikang, colludes with the Qinglin demon clan secretly to plot the strange treasure of long mountain, which will make it difficult for him to escape. So he can''t be careless about it.

    Chen Xun wants to continue to explore the Wanbao building owner. At this time, the situation in xuyuanzhu suddenly changes, and the aura of Du Liangyong''s seclusion is surging, forming a scaly cloud of spirit, which rushes to Du Liangyong''s headChen Xun was very happy. He didn''t expect that Du Liangyong would be able to build Yuandan so soon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Du Liangyong breathes in Lingyun, and Yuandan, who looks at Linghai from the inside, reveals the rays of the Tao. He is also very happy.

    Chen Xun''s body is outside the Xu Yuan bead, and the yuan spirit condenses into the virtual shadow, hanging in the void. He laughs and congratulates Du Liangyong: "congratulations on brother Du''s achievement of Yuan Dan, which is still the top grade Dan."

    "Everything is from master Chen." Du Liangyong stood up and flew out of the Xuanshui Dharma array to the Bank of Linghu lake. Facing Chen Xun, he insisted on practicing his disciple''s etiquette.

    They were both in the realm of Yuan Dan, and they should have met with each other as equals. However, Chen Xun''s admiration for him was not pure and incomparable cultivation and powerful fighting power, nor was it a powerful force accompanied by spirits and beasts and respected by all practitioners. It was Chen Xun''s broad mind and bearing like a sea of clouds.

    "The secret of hanyuanzhu can''t be leaked out; Liangyong, you have completed Yuandan today, but I still have to hurt Liangyong to hide in the cave first to cover other people''s eyes and ears," Chen Xun said. "I have a secret to let Liangyong practice in the cave and kill time..."

    Du Liangyong used five Hanyuan pearls to make the pill. At this time, he returned the remaining 11 Hanyuan pearls to Chen Xun and said, "if master Chen wants to break the ban on Longshan, Liang Yong may be able to help. Liang Yong can disperse yuan Dan first. He should not reveal Han Yuan Zhu''s Secret... "

    "It''s a pity that we''ve wasted years on the restoration of Sandan." Chen Xun said.

    It took Du Liangyong less than four months to complete Yuandan in xuyuanlingdi. What would they think if he went out from xuyuanzhu and let the Red Star Palace practitioners and Wanbao building owners see him?

    The best way is for Du Liangyong to hide in his cave for a while. After he leaves Longshan, he wanders in the sea of falling stars for several years and then returns to Jiyue. Everything will be covered up.

    "Master Chen gave me all my life. If I spend a few years to rebuild Yuandan, I can lay a more solid foundation. What''s the pity?" Du Liangyong said.

    The situation of Longshan was in danger. Du Liangyong thought that if Chen Xun wanted to enter the forbidden area of Longshan, he must have someone to help him.

    How could he continue to live in the cave and enjoy his success?

    In order to break the ban on Longshan, he had a serious overdraft of vitality. He had less than three or five years to live. At this time, when he completed the Yuandan, Shouyuan would be increased by five or six hundred years. He scattered the Yuandan to hide people''s eyes and ears without damaging Shouyuan.

    When people saw him, they would only think that Chen Xun had given him the elixir that could prolong his life, but they would not think of anything else.

    As Chen Xun, he had one or two Tianjie Baodan hidden in his body, which would not be surprising.

    After long Shan''s problems are solved, he will go back to the spiritual cultivation. Maybe it won''t take ten years to rebuild yuan Dan. Yuan Dan''s quality can even be further improved. Now there''s really nothing to give up.

    Chen Xun was very relieved to see that Du Liangyong didn''t hesitate to scatter yuan Dan, but also wanted to think of Xu Yuan Zhu to help him. He said:

    "I pass you a secret skill, which can turn yuan Dan into pure Yang Dan, spread fire into the bones, and wash the body..."

    "And this secret?" Du Liangyong asked.

    "It''s a magic way to refine the body. Otherwise, it''s a pity that you will scatter the top grade yuan pill for nothing." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Xuanmen Taoist cultivation, after the completion of Yuandan, with magic weapons can provide a strong protection, usually also do not have the opportunity to fight with people, very few people will spend their energy to cultivate the body.

    At this time, it was necessary for Du Liangyong to practice both magic and spirit.

    In the past ten years, he has been seriously overdrawn, and his hundred bones and orifices have withered like an old tree. After the cultivation of Yuandan, his orifices will gradually recover. However, compared with the monks in the same realm, his hundred bones, bones, skin and flesh will be much weaker. At this time, he can just make up for this weakness by practicing spirit and magic.

    In addition to xuyuanzhu, the master of Wanbao also took the time to resume his cultivation. In the Red Star Palace, he tried every means to strengthen the defensive array of Tangu camp. The mirage demon just deployed troops in the mountains two or three hundred miles away, planning to launch the next attack

    No one knows what the main force of the green scale demon clan is doing outside the fog sea, but on the long mountain, the situation is temporarily frozen there, and no one wants to act rashly.

    Chen Xun estimated that the situation here would not change until the owner of Wanbao had completely recovered.

    Chen Xun immediately taught Du Liangyong the related secret methods of Jiujie refining body through the divine thoughts.

    In addition to vigorous wind, poisonous fire and thunder robbery, pure Yang Dan fire is the best way to refine bones and muscles.

    After coagulating the pill, you can swallow and absorb the aura, elixir and Yuanye, and then you can turn it into a pure and incomparable Dan yuan, which can flow in the Linghai and baikumai orifices, and turn it into a magic weapon to perform magic power and sacrifice.

    If the mana is consumed, it can be replenished after several days of cultivation, usually without damaging Yuandan itself. Even with the constant consumption and replenishment of mana, Yuandan itself will become more pure.

    Chen Xun taught Du Liangyong the secret method, in fact, to ignite the yuan Dan and turn it into a pure Yang Dan fire.

    Once the pure Yang Dan fire is lost, it will fundamentally damage the cultivator''s accomplishments. It will take years or even decades to recover.

    It''s not easy to solidify the pill in Xuanmen Taoist practice. Even if you know the secret method of refining the body by gods and demons, who is willing to consume the hard to cultivate pure Yang pill to refine the body by fire?Du Liangyong continues to close the door and disperse the pills in xuyuanzhu. Chen Xun''s divine sense withdraws from xuyuanzhu. He lies in the cabin with his legs crossed, but his vision falls on his left hand.

    When the thunder prohibition system of Longshan was started, he seized the rare opportunity to use the purple light arc gathered by the sun thunder shield to refine his left arm.

    I don''t know if it''s the relationship that has been tempered by the power of thunder. When Chen Xundan yuan runs through the pulse orifice of his left arm, there is a faint purple light arc, and the dark sense continues to be tempered. Maybe he can practice the magic weapon with his left hand like a demon.

    After quenching, the ability of the left arm to bear the impact is increased more and more times. In the later struggle with mirage demon, the effect is very obvious.

    Chen Xun, holding a strong sun and thunder shield, had a close fight with an injured mirage demon.

    His evasion method is more mysterious, but the mirage demon is flying in the clouds, and his body shape is as fast as lightning, which has hit him several times.

    With the strong sun, thunder shield and hardened left arm, although the mirage demon beat him away again and again, he never suffered multiple injuries.

    In addition to the strong sun and thunder shield, it is also closely related to the great increase of his left arm''s ability to withstand impact.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that he wanted to refine all his muscles, bones, skin and flesh to the level of nine robbers. He didn''t know that he would be successful until the age of the donkey. If he focused on refining his left hand first, would the effect be better?

    The gods, demons and Demons usually choose the most important part of their body first to practice their magic weapons.

    Many principles are interlinked.

    Chen Xun had four yuan dans in his body at this time, which could not increase the strength of the Dan yuan in his body. If he could deduce the lingchi array in the future, it would be easy to coagulate the Dan with Yuan liquid. The difficulty lies in the meaning of Tao.

    He still has eleven cold yuan pearls in his hand in case he doesn''t have to keep many yuan pills in his body. He doesn''t have to worry about divulging the secret of his Xuanyuan holy body.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun asked the snake to hide in the bottom cabin and preside over the defensive array to prevent danger. He went into the cabin of the Chihai golden scale and transported the dark yen pill from the spiritual orifice under his belly to Linghai. He ignited it with a secret method and turned it into an endless pure Yang fire, slowly melting into his left hand

    Fifteen days later, Chen Xun only kept one main pill in Linghai, and the other three yuan pills were turned into Dan fire and refined into the muscles and bones of his left hand.

    At this time, there was a purple arc of thunder in his left hand, and there was a sound of thunder between the snatches.

    Old Kui was also shocked and sighed: "Xuanyuan holy body may be more suitable for the cultivation of gods and demons. Maybe your left hand can cultivate a body refining magic power alone..."

    "At this time, I use my left hand to cast the blood shadow magic fist. Although I can only stack the seven fold boxing, my power can definitely be doubled." Chen Xun said complacently.

    More than a month ago, he used dielang''s Secret intention to superimpose Xueying magic boxing on Qizhong, which was unbearable to song Xuanyi. Now he uses his left hand to display Xueying magic boxing, superimposing Qizhong boxing, which is enough to directly crush song Xuanyi''s strong hand.

    Chen Xun, eager to jump on the cliff, wanted to see if his left hand could match Wanbao''s real body.

    "What is the magic power of blood shadow boxing?" Lao Kui''s Yuanshen separated himself, shook his head with a smile and said, "the real magic power of refining body is the lowest level when it comes to cultivation. It''s a pity that I didn''t realize thunder claw, the magic power of the kuilong clan. Otherwise, I''ll teach it to you. If you cultivate Xiaocheng and go out to kill one or two peaks of the Dharma Realm, it''s no problem... "

    Chen Xun breathed a sigh and said with a bitter smile, "what do you want to say that you don''t have the magic power you realized?"

    "I can''t understand it, it doesn''t mean you can''t understand it," old Kui said. "Kui dragon''s Alchemy, with many supernatural powers, comes down in one continuous line from Kui long Tianyin Gong, Kui long Lingjia, Yunlong Jiubian and the derived Leiyin sword formula. It should not be difficult for you to understand the secret of thunder of kuilong and master the magic power of thunder claw. I have learned for ten thousand years, but I have not learned anything, so I have no hope. I put my hope on you. If I can practice thunder claw, I will be able to compete with the gods and demons in the future... "

    "If you want to realize thunder claw and further practice my left hand, you have to wait until the year of the donkey?" Chen Xun thought that he might not have the patience. He asked Lao Kui, "besides thunder claw, what other powerful body refining powers can I use to cultivate my left hand?"

    "I''m afraid you have to wait until you enter the big world to have such a chance," said Lao Kui. "I haven''t heard that Yunzhou has a special body refining magic power that is worth practicing..."

    Like the blood power, the physical power is very difficult to change after cultivation, and it is often better to be short than to be extravagant.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    Sensing that the aura of heaven and earth had changed at the foot of the cliff, the master of Wanbao''s mind recovered from the silence. Sensing that thousands of feet away, the Red Sea golden scale boat in the grass beach of the cliff was shrinking rapidly. Chen Xun wanted to take the Red Sea golden scale boat into his bag and leave here.

    The master of Wanbao tower is from the alchemy tower.

    Twelve green scale demon will be a group, turn to stay outside the tower to keep value, in order to prevent others from blocking Xuanqiao door again.

    Wanbao Louzhu flew down the cliff and saw Du Liangyong, who had not been seen for many months, standing beside Chen Xun.

    When we met in the valley of Kaiyang palace a few months ago, Du Liangyong''s vitality was seriously overdrawn. It seemed that he didn''t have three or five years to live. Unexpectedly, although his hair was still white as snow, his eyes were full of vitality.

    The owner of Wanbao had not seen Du Liangyong show his face before, so he guessed that Du Liangyong should be practicing in canglan Marquis''s cave magic weapon. However, when she saw Du Liangyong again at this time, she was surprised. What kind of elixir can Chen Xun take out to make Du Liangyong reborn?

    This kind of Baodan, even if not Tiandan, must be the best in Didan.

    Chen Xun was willing to use this kind of elixir on the unrelated Du Liangyong.

    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not for nothing that Cang LAN Hou has been able to make such a reputation in the northwest region with his humble accomplishments these years.

    "Where are you going?" Wanbao asked.

    Chen Xun looked up and saw the owner of Wanbao turn back. He guessed that her accomplishments should be almost restored by this time.

    When the owner of Wanbao building was seriously injured, he was forced to join hands with him. At this time, his major of Wanbao building was to recover almost as well. Chen Xun had no advantage to take if he stayed. He had to be constantly on guard that the owner of Wanbao building would suddenly attack him. When would he stay?

    As if she was wearing a yellow dress, she couldn''t help but think of the girl''s eyes

    Wanbao building owner Xiumei slightly frown, don''t know how to talk with this bastard seriously, she naturally is not reluctant to leave this bastard, is really can''t grasp this bastard''s mind, want to keep her by the side, eyes can also keep some, let him leave, who knows what he will do behind?

    "Lei thanks canglan Hou for not killing him." Leibo flies out of the alchemy tower. Both his Yuanshen and Yuandan are smashed by Chen Xun. It''s hard for him to recover within ten or eight years. At this time, he can''t transform into a human. He can only fly to the bottom of the cliff with his broken demon body to meet Chen Xun.

    Leibo''s body is extra huge. If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s interruption, he would be more than ten feet tall.

    At the beginning, he spared no expense of his own life. On behalf of the master of Wanbao, he first attacked from the alchemy tower. Chen Xun suppressed him with the help of the thunder force gathered by the strong sun and thunder shield. He thought that he was a rare strong man in the Qinglin clan.

    "Brother Lei, just don''t blame me." Chen Xunshan smiles and bows his hand.

    "The two groups of mirage demons joined hands, and since then, they have gone to Longshan for more than a thousand miles north. They are all in danger. However, it is not very clear what the situation of the other five groups of mirage demons is. Leimou dare to ask canglan Hou, where are you going to leave here? " Asked Raber.

    "The Qinglin clan sneaks into the long mountain and wants to make a big plan. I stay here for fear that it will upset miss Yanlan. I''m a person with knowledge and interest. If I don''t go now, I''ll be driven away after Miss Yanlan recovers her cultivation. Isn''t everyone''s face ugly then? " Chen Xun said with a smile, but he didn''t think that Wanbao landlord and Leibo really wanted to stay with him. They probably didn''t expect that he would just leave.

    Wanbao landlord''s face was already very ugly at this time. I didn''t expect that he would make this rascal guess what he thought.

    "I''m afraid Cang LAN Hou misunderstood Yan Lan," Leibo said. "If it''s convenient, can Cang LAN Hou borrow land to talk?"

    Chen Xun feels that he Qimin is sharp, and Leibo is very crafty. He hides the idea of killing deeply, but the light murderous spirit in the master''s eyes can''t hide it from him.

    How dare he send himself and Du Liangyong into the encirclement of the green scale demons?

    Chen Xun didn''t move forward, but he retreated hundreds of feet behind him. He said with a smile, "brother Lei, please tell me something. When we talk here, we are afraid that others will listen to us? "

    "Cang LAN Hou is famous in the northwest region for leading all the practitioners to resist the demons. How does Lei dare to ask Cang LAN Hou about our Qinglin clan?" Asked Raber.

    "The Yunzhou people and the falling star sea people coexist in heaven and earth. I have no prejudice against the Qinglin people." Chen Xun said.

    "What is no prejudice?" Wanbao landlord asked with a slightly tight dimple.

    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. That''s no prejudice." Chen Xun said.

    "If Cang LAN Hou doesn''t have prejudice against our Qinglin clan, then Lei would dare to invite Cang LAN Hou and the Du brothers to crack the forbidden area array of Longshan together. The treasure he will find at that time will be added to each other, and Cang LAN Hou will never be less." Said Leber.

    The owner of Wanbao building is not worried, but she also knows that in addition to Du Liangyong''s profound knowledge in mechanism array, Chen Xun is a famous weapon refiner and array master in the northwest region. If they can be tricked into helping, it may be possible to break the array prohibition of Longshan.Otherwise, in the way Leibo said, force to crack, I don''t know how many of her demon generals will die.

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. If he was so easily deceived, he would not live to this day.

    At this time, Du Liangyong said in a secret voice:

    "the green scale demon clan has such exotic treasures as the seven treasures alchemy tower. There are seven forbidden areas in long mountain. Even if there are some rare treasures in them, they may not be better than the seven precious alchemy pagodas. Why did the Qinglin people make great efforts to surround the fog sea? If you want to say that there must be something better than Qizhen alchemy tower in Longshan, I guess it''s Longshan itself. "

    Chen Xun nodded secretly. Du Liangyong''s accomplishments were not high, but his mind and insight were first-class. He knew what had happened in Longshan in recent months. It was no surprise that he could infer the real plot of the green scale demon clan.

    Although Chen Xun was not prejudiced against the green scale demon clan, he never wanted to see long mountain taken away by the green scale demon clan.

    The falling star sea demon clan''s power is fragmented, so it''s hard to form a big threat to the Yunzhou people. For thousands of years, they can be at peace with each other. Even the Shaoxi family and the Red Star Palace can also have a foothold in the Jiyue islands.

    Once the Dragon Mountain is taken away by the green scale demon clan, the balance maintained by the falling star sea for thousands of years will be broken in an instant. Who knows what kind of bloodbath will come out at that time?

    Of course, Chen Xun still had one thing to understand in his mind at this time. He was puzzled. What kind of commitment did the Qinglin clan make to let Shaoxi take such a big risk to collude with the demon clan?

    Even if the Shaoxi family can pull down the Red Star Palace and become the real owner of Jiyue island with the strength of the Qinglin clan, how can they guarantee that the Qinglin clan won the long mountain and won''t take the opportunity to occupy the Jiyue islands?

    "What does Cang LAN Hou mean?" The master of Wanbao building, Chen Xun, hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help urging him to ask.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "I''m quite excited, but I''m afraid that miss Yanlan will turn back after she recovers her cultivation. I''m really not the opponent of miss Yanlan at that time."

    "I made an oath to heaven. Why can''t Cang LAN Hou believe me?" Wanbao asked.

    "It''s the heart of Tao that goes against the vow of heaven. For the demons, the binding force is not very strong," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Moreover, for the sake of the Qinglin clan, most of Yanlan also has the consciousness of sacrificing herself. I can''t believe miss Yanlan''s oath. "

    "You..." Wanbao landlord didn''t expect that Chen Xun was so difficult. He took a look at Leibo.

    "Let him go." Rebecca whispered.

    "What should he do if he spreads the secret?"

    "He''s with us, fighting with mirage demon for several months. Even if he runs back to show his identity and report to the Red Star Palace practitioners, he won''t believe what he said," said Leibo. "Moreover, we''ll form an array to protect you from thunder. After a month, we can exhaust Longshan''s spiritual power. Even if he wants to do damage, he doesn''t have a chance..."

    Wanbao landlord''s face changed slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t make up his mind.

    She also knew that in addition to his own strength and treasure, Chen Xun''s spirits and demons were no weaker than the demons around her.

    In the battle of the thousand devil sand sea, there were thousands of archers hiding in Chen Xun''s cave magic weapons. Before entering the Sha formation, she didn''t know whether there were other strong men around Chen Xun.

    She couldn''t see through Chen Xun''s details. She really wanted to start. The Red Star Palace practitioners and the mirage demons were waiting for her. She was not sure that she could keep Chen Xun.

    Seeing that the owner of Wanbao didn''t tear his face to fight, Chen Xun also said to leave. Half a moment later, he and Du Liangyong flew to a mountain in the southwest corner of Longshan to stop.

    The Red Sea, the snake without heart, and the Witch Black tea all came out of the empty yuan beads. The old Kui yuan God also changed into a human figure. Standing on the mountain, he looked at the seven treasures alchemy tower in the south corner of Longdong, and asked Chen Xun:

    "what do you think the green scale demon clan will do next?"

    Chen Xun frowned: "Yan Lan has almost recovered her cultivation, but Leibo and other demon generals are determined to die. They will try their best to touch the thunder prohibition of Longshan again. Only when the Lingli of Longshan is exhausted can the demon army attack Longshan from the outside of the fog sea. Unfortunately, the Red Star Palace practitioners and mirage demons are not all fools... "

    Not long after Chen Xun stopped, the owner of Wanbao put away the seven treasures alchemy tower, and flew to the valley of Kaiyang palace with more than 30 green scale demons.

    Seeing this situation, there were dozens of figures in the direction of Tangu camp and the mountains where mirage gathered in the north, and they flew to Kaiyang palace valley.

    At this time, the owner of Wanbao once again offered a sacrifice to the seven treasures alchemy tower, and fiercely cleaved to the isolated mountain peak on the top of Kaiyang palace. In a short time, the mountain and the ground broke down, and large pieces of gravel fell down

    "What do they want to do?" Red Sea flapping bone wings, puzzled asked.

    "Although the gate of Kaiyang palace is at the bottom of the valley, I have calculated that this mountain peak in the Valley may be a part of Kaiyang palace," Du Liangyong said. "They want to attack Kaiyang palace directly to touch the thunder prohibition of Longshan..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Longshan has seven forbidden areas as its core. There are many array prohibitions. Some of them are isolated. For example, the array prohibitions outside the forbidden area of Kaiyang palace mainly guard the gateway of Kaiyang Palace at the bottom of the valley, which is relatively easy to crack.

    However, the core array prohibition of Kaiyang palace and the other six forbidden areas is the eye of the heaven and earth array of Longshan. Once it is attacked fiercely and exceeds the limit, it will trigger the counteraction of the heaven and earth array of Longshan.

    The seven treasures alchemy tower of Wanbao tower, which is the main sacrificial tower of Wanbao tower, is in full bloom. Together with more than 30 green scale demon generals, it fiercely attacked the isolated peak in the center of Kaiyang valley. In a short time, half of the isolated peak was destroyed, and the rocks fell. A huge copper pillar was exposed in the broken isolated peak.

    Chen Xun refined a soul of war into the corpse of a demon bird, and made the demon bird puppet fly to the valley of Kaiyang palace with thunder clouds on his head, so that he could see the whole valley and copper pillars of Kaiyang palace.

    The bronze pillar is about 300 feet high. It stands in the middle of the valley of Kaiyang palace. The whole body is shining with mysterious and strange patterns. Even if Chen Xun saw it through the eyes of a demon bird puppet, he felt that his divine consciousness would be pulled away from the past by the copper pillar.

    Soon, the XiaTing cloud above Kaiyang valley was like a huge whirlpool. It was pulled down by the invisible suction. It was one line away from the top of the copper pillar, and it was not directly connected. But in the gap, the purple arc was shining brightly

    Like Chen Xun''s conjecture, Kaiyang palace is just a core prohibition of the heaven and earth Dharma array in Longshan. Unfortunately, the previous monasteries in the Red Star Palace can only crack the prohibition on the outside of Kaiyang valley. They can''t enter the inside of Kaiyang palace, and they can''t get a glimpse of the true face of the heaven and earth Dharma array in Longshan.

    Du Liangyong speculated at this time that the Gufeng was most likely a part of Kaiyang palace. When he saw the collapse of the Gufeng, revealing such a majestic and towering thunder copper pillar, he also had a big mouth and didn''t know what to say.

    "The whole Kaiyang palace turned out to be a pure Yang vessel. Didn''t the master expect to enter Kaiyang palace in his whole life?" Red Sea open mouth, ha laizi all want to flow down, also incredibly looking at the scene in front of me.

    "The thunder copper pillar can be said to be a pure Yang Taoist instrument, but the flow of spiritual light at the bottom of the copper pillar is intermittent. The bottom of the copper pillar should be just a palace forbidden by array." Chen Xun said.

    The thunder pillar is 300 Zhang high above the ground, and the palace at the bottom of the pillar covers a wider area, almost larger than that of Xuyuan hall.

    If the thunder copper pillar and the palace at the bottom were all part of the pure Yang Taoist ware, it would be several times more majestic and magnificent than when the Xuyuan palace was intact.

    However, Chen Xun carefully looked at the flow of light at the bottom of the copper column, and confirmed that the palace at the bottom of Kaiyang Valley, which covers an area of more than 1000 mu, is only a general building, and it is only an additional array to prevent outsiders from entering. It is not a part of the pure Yang Taoist vessels.

    The thunder copper pillar is one of the seven cores of the heaven and earth array.

    Even so, Chen Xun was still stunned by the thunder copper pillar in front of him.

    Kaiyang palace is only one of the seven forbidden areas in Longshan, which actually means that the heaven and earth Dharma array in Longshan is composed of seven complete sets of pure Yang Taoist vessels similar to thunder copper pillars

    This is far more than the heaven and earth Dharma array in Yunzhou. I''m afraid that the river array of Liuyang mountain in Jiang''s legend may not be able to compete with the heaven and earth Dharma array of long mountain.

    "If we pull out a copper pillar to go back, it will be big this time," Chihai asked copper unintentionally, wiping his mouth with saliva

    "You have to enter the Kaiyang palace to see the true face of the copper pillars." Said the snake without a heart jar.

    Chen Xun saw that the thunder copper column was 300 feet above the ground, and it was hard to imagine how deep it was when it was inserted into the bottom of long mountain. Seeing that old Kui frowned and pondered, he asked, "old Kui, what do you think of?"

    "It''s very possible that the legend of the Big Dipper is not the magic weapon in the legend," I guess.

    "Immortal?" After hearing Lao Kui''s words, Du Liangyong was shocked beyond his control.

    Previously, all the practitioners in the Red Star Palace speculated that the heaven and earth Dharma array in Longshan might have been left by an ancient great power who had entered Nirvana before he left Yunzhou. They did not expect that it would be the legacy of an ancient immortal lost in Yunzhou.

    "Lao Kui, since you know the Seven Star thunder formation, is there any way to pull out the thunder copper pillar and leave?" Red Sea hey hey asked, "we also can''t too heart black, if can pull out this thunder copper pillar, almost can stop."

    Ignoring Chihai''s interruption, Lao Kui continued:

    "for some reason, the thunder copper pillar seems to be intact, but its spirit is broken. If Chang is still there, maybe we can think of a way to re refine the thunder copper pillar, but we have no way to take this pile of dead things... "

    It''s a sad thing for Chen Xun to die when he really ran out of Shouyuan. However, as far as the present situation is concerned, there is nothing to regret.

    It is the most essential difference between pure Yang Taoist utensils and ordinary magic utensils. Monks can refine the second spirit into pure Yang Taoist utensils, and regard the pure Yang Taoist utensils as the body. The second spirit or other monster spirit refined by them is the spirit of pure Yang Taoist utensils.If the second God of Beidou fairy was still in the Seven Star thunder formation, they would not have a chance to go to Longshan to see the true face of the thunder copper pillar, let alone have a chance to be tempered by the power of thunder.

    Seeing the thunder copper pillar and the palace building under it so huge and complete, Chen Xun had his own reasons to believe that the whole mount long was probably the cave where the Beidou immortal was left. He didn''t know whether the Beidou immortal had been lost long ago, so that he didn''t return to Yunzhou for thousands of years to retrieve the mountain long and the Seven Star thunder array.

    The Red Star Palace practitioners and mirage demons who wanted to fly over the Kaiyang Valley to contain the green scale clan realized that the green scale demons wanted to lead down the thunder waterfall again, but they were also shocked by the thunder copper pillars exposed in the valley.

    All the practitioners and mirage demons in the Red Star Palace were stuck in the air 50 or 60 miles away from the Yang palace. They were in a dilemma for a moment.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun guessed that the Red Star Palace practitioners and mirage demons had no idea about the situation inside the forbidden area before. By comparison, the green scale demons were more prepared. It is very likely that some demons of the green scale demons had already entered the long mountain thousands of years ago.

    Chen Xun looked up at the clouds above his head. The scope of the thunder vortex not only continued to expand, but also began to shrink above Kaiyang valley.

    Chen Xun extended his divine consciousness to deduce the new change of thunder prohibition.

    The mirage beast clan had been trapped in Longshan for thousands of years. They were full of fear of the thunder of Longshan. After a moment of hesitation, dozens of huge bodies floated through the clouds and retreated slowly from the mountains to the north. The Red Star Palace practitioners stopped in the original place, and Chen Xun couldn''t see whether they wanted to enter or retreat for a moment.

    In the past about one incense stick, you can see that Mucheng, which was originally stopped at the south corner of Longshan mountain, is moving towards Kaiyang Valley at a very fast speed. It seems that it is going to merge with the monasteries of chixing palace, which was previously stopped at the south edge of Kaiyang valley

    "What do they want to do?" Old Kui couldn''t figure out the intention of the Red Star Palace''s practitioners for a moment. "Do they think that this time the thunder waterfall will be controlled in the Kaiyang Valley?"

    Chen Xun saw that the whirlpool formed by thunder clouds just covered Kaiyang Valley, so it did not continue to shrink.

    According to the experience of the last time, the scope of the thunder column should not cross the Kaiyang valley.

    Chen Xun''s brow was slightly frowning. The thunder prohibition of Longshan was purely based on the strength of the Qi. But it was never the same as people imagined. Who knows if there will be new changes?

    At this time, the Royal envoy Qizhen alchemy tower of Wanbao building, escorted by many green scale demon generals, slowly withdrew to the western edge of Kaiyang valley.

    The thunder whirlpool above Kaiyang Valley is so majestic that the owner of Wanbao building is relying on the seven treasures alchemy tower and dare not bear it.

    Seeing that dozens of green scale demons didn''t enter the seven treasures alchemy tower to escape the thunder this time, instead, they formed groups and stood by the Wanbao building owner. Chen Xun knew that the green scale clan had learned a lesson this time, so he couldn''t rush up and kill them as he did last time.

    Chen Xun didn''t want Longshan to fall into the hands of the green scale demon clan, which would set off a bloody storm in the falling star sea. But looking at this situation, he thought that even if the green scale clan could exhaust Longshan''s spiritual power this time, they might not have the ability to re refine the Seven Star thunder array.

    Every thousand years long mountain rises to the sea of falling stars, but each time it rises to the sea for only 30 years, half of the time has passed. Even if there is no prohibition of the spirit guarding core, is it so easy to sacrifice the treasures of ancient immortals?

    Seeing that the thunder at the top of the copper pillar was becoming more and more intense, Chen Xun asked Du Liangyong and Chihai to avoid the Xu Yuanzhu first. He took out the sun thunder shield from Xu Mijie and watched the situation carefully.

    They were two hundred li away from the thunder copper pillar, but Chen Xun felt a faint fear in his heart. He didn''t think that two hundred Li would give him enough safe distance.

    With a loud bang, there is a dragon like shadow in the thunder light at the top of the copper pillar, which is like the convergence of purple arc. The lightning dragon grows thousands of feet in a flash. The next moment, it passes through the void and hits directly on the Qizhen alchemy tower 20 or 30 miles away.

    The seven treasures alchemy tower''s rays soared, but in a flash it was torn to pieces by the lightning dragon. The owner of the Wanbao building took the tower to the Kaiyang Valley and flew away. At this time, the lightning dragon turned into a branch of lightning all over the sky, to the dozens of green scale demons

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun''s mind was trembling, and he felt that it was a little like the Seven Star thunder formation. Compared with the Thunder Dragon, the thunder waterfall before was just a joke.

    Maybe when he saw the chance, the aura of the Red Star Palace wood City flickered, and he swept away in the direction of the Wanbao building owner and the Qizhen alchemy tower.

    The practitioners of Red Star Palace have a good idea. Even if they take away the seven treasures alchemy tower from the master of Wanbao, it''s not in vain for them to spend more than ten years in Longshan. But no matter how good the idea is, they have to live to enjoy it.

    In a blink of an eye, the thunder light on the top of the copper pillar released the virtual shadow of a lightning dragon, which grew thousands of feet. The next moment, it split on the wood city of Red Star Palace.

    The defense system of flashing blue light is fragmented in an instant. The next moment of the lightning dragon, it will also turn into branch lightning and devour the whole wooden city

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Chen Xun understood that the spirit of the Seven Star thunderbolt array had been extinguished. Under no one''s leadership, the form of the Thunder Dragon could not be maintained after the critical strike, so it would turn into a thunderbolt pillar.

    Otherwise, the green scale demon and the Red Star Palace practitioners, who can survive the continuous killing of the Thunder Dragon?

    Even so, the green scale demon general and the Red Star Palace practitioners are not happy.

    Wanbao building owner and Qizhen alchemy tower fall into a deep valley, life and death do not know; dozens of green scale demons will be covered by lightning like thunder pillars all over the sky, and they will be beaten to pieces in a short time, so they can only struggle to stand up and flee to the deep valley where Wanbao building owner and Qizhen alchemy tower fall.

    Most of these green scale demon generals have no magic weapon to protect them. They are able to carry the thunder waterfall. The strength of the demon''s body is really astonishing.

    Red Star Palace wood city was broken by lightning dragon, the scene is much more desolate.

    Although Mucheng is extremely grand and powerful, the defensive power provided by the array prohibition is much less than that provided by the seven treasures alchemy tower. Mucheng was smashed by the thunder and lightning dragon, and thousands of Red Star Palace disciples and servants who didn''t have time to fly out died with Mucheng immediately.

    Even if you fly out of the wood City in time, there are few monks who can resist the thunder pillar with their accomplishments and magic weapons.

    See a road body shape, fly out from the wood City, but even a scream did not have time to shout out, was all over the sky thunder column blow into ashes.

    In the end, only three or four hundred figures escaped from the coverage of Lei waterfall in a mess and fled desperately to the southeast corner.

    There are so many magic weapons on them that they are destroyed to resist the thunder waterfall

    The thunder copper pillar standing in the center of Kaiyang Valley is still moving.

    In a twinkling, another virtual shadow of a lightning dragon was formed. Through the void, a real Yuandan who had escaped from Kaiyang valley was killed the next moment.

    After that, the lightning dragon also turned into a thunder pillar all over the sky, covering all the thirty or fifty friars around the immortal Yuandan.

    Then there are two yuan Dan real people, all in the same way, were killed by lightning dragon.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the number of practitioners who escaped from the Red Star Palace suddenly dropped from three or four hundred to less than two hundred.

    "You hide in here!" Lao Kui hid in Xu Yuanzhu and quickly called out to remind Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun also saw the situation in Kaiyang Valley clearly.

    There are several immortal yuan Dan. After the body protection tools are broken, they have to spit out yuan Dan, who has been practicing hard for a hundred years, to resist the thunder waterfall.

    Although their Yuandan was soon blasted by thunder waterfall, they did not become the target of Thunder Dragon. On the contrary, those Yuandan real people who escaped faster than them were killed by Thunder Dragon one by one, even if they escaped one or two hundred miles away.

    It can be seen that the Thunder Dragon released by the thunder copper pillar can only feel the breath of the real man Yuandan.

    Chen Xun was not willing to leave Longshan. He was not sure that before the Thunder Dragon sensed him, he escaped, but he was too passive to hide in xuyuanzhu.

    At this time, another Thunder Dragon came out from the top of the thunder copper pillar. The next moment, it hit the valley where Wanbao building owner and Qizhen alchemy tower fell.

    Chen Xun''s vision was beyond him. He didn''t know that the green scale demon and the Wanbao building owner would bear the blow, and how many casualties they would suffer. At the same time, he was very confused. At this moment, why didn''t they hide in the seven treasures alchemy tower?

    Qizhen alchemy tower is comparable to the existence of pure Yang Taoist vessels, but Wanbao building''s major is still a little worse, and it can''t give full play to its power.

    Wanbao Louzhu and the green scale demons, if they hide in the seven treasures alchemy tower in time, can at least avoid the induction of thunder copper column.

    Maybe the owner of Wanbao building has suffered a heavy blow and can no longer sacrifice the seven treasures refining tower to let the green scale demons hide in?

    Chen Xun''s mind turned rapidly, and the next moment he decided to disperse the yuan Dan on the spirit sea.

    For Chen Xun, Yuan Dan is easy to form, but Tao Yi is hard to cultivate.

    Even if the yuan Dan on the spirit sea was the only yuan Dan left in Chen Xun''s body, his cultivation would fall to the realm of heaven and Yuan if he dispersed at this time, but Chen Xun''s strength would not drop too much because he was also cultivating the spirit and devil.

    Chen XunGen didn''t have time to turn yuan Dan into pure Yang Dan fire and refine it into a hundred skeletons. When he was about to sacrifice Jiuyou iron tripod from the empty yuan bead, uncover the iron cover, and use his power to spit yuan Dan into Jiuyou iron tripod, he was immediately refined by the burning green Lotus flame

    The Red Star practitioners soon discovered this problem.

    No one knows how wide the sensing range of thunder copper pillar is. Even if it only covers a thousand miles, it''s not a moment and a half for Yuandan to escape to the sky.

    It takes more than ten years to rebuild yuan Dan, but it''s better than losing one''s life.

    In order to solve these problems, the immortal yuan Dan, who escaped from the birth of heaven, sat down and scattered in succession.

    However, in this process, there are still six or seven yuan Dan real people who were killed mercilessly by the Thunder Dragon because of their hesitation.

    Without air induction, thunder copper column no longer releases Thunder Dragon, but thunder cloud vortex still covers the sky of Kaiyang Valley and has no tendency to dissipate.The rest of them did not dare to stay near the Kaiyang Valley for a long time, or even to fly in the air. They just ran with their legs and escaped from the rugged valley.

    The monks of Yuan Dan and Tian Yuan, who usually stand on the top of all living beings, are no different from the dogs who have lost their families. They climb mountains and valleys in ragged clothes and are as small as ants under the threat of merciless thunder and lightning dragons.

    However, the disaster has not stopped.

    Although the mirage demon who first retreated to the northern mountain range was thousands of miles away, and easily did not dare to cross the Leichi lake, tens of thousands of mirage beasts, just like the tide, were coming southward along the valleys on both sides of long mountain

    All the practitioners in the Red Star Palace soon noticed the movement of the mirage beast, and their faces changed greatly.

    The two Dharma prime ministers'' lives and deaths are unknown, and there are less than 30 people left in Yuandan, all of them still destroy Yuandan. Few of the monks and disciples who are still in the fetal environment can survive the thunderbolt. The friars in tianyuanjing are stuck in the middle, but the casualties are the least. More than 100 people survive, but the body protection tools are broken

    No one thought that the green scale demon clan''s second trigger of leilong prohibition in Longshan would cause them such heavy casualties.

    Even if the defensive array of Tangu camp is still intact, how can they resist the attack of tens of thousands of mirage beasts with their remaining courage?

    The wooden city has been destroyed. It''s impossible for them to leave Longshan.

    No matter how bleak the future may be, people can only withdraw to the Tangu camp first.

    Taking advantage of the fact that there is no red star in the palace, Chen plans to find a place to hide.

    When Chen Xun was about to jump down from the ridge and find a cave in the valley to escape, he saw several figures separated from the fleeing Red Star Palace and swept towards him.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly, thinking that it was impossible for the comer to come to him at this juncture. Just in case, red sea, snake and Du Liangyong all came out of the empty pearl.

    Xi Kang and his name are in the sky.

    Originally, shaoxikang had nine Tianyuan friars to protect him, but the other four had been killed.

    "Cang LAN Hou, long time no see!" Shaoxikang stayed in the air and held his fist to salute.

    As soon as Chen Xun saw shaoxikang coming, he asked him to break his identity. He thought that Wanbao building owner should keep in touch with shaoxikang secretly.

    "We don''t seize the time to run for our lives. Marquis Jinghai, what do you come to me for?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Please Cang LAN Hou hand to save Yan Lan." Shaoxikang said.

    "This disaster is caused by Miss Yanlan, not to mention her identity as a demon. Marquis Jinghai, are you not afraid to reveal the secret of your collusion with the demon clan? Can''t the Red Star Palace accommodate you? " Chen Xun''s eyes were fixed on Shao Xikang, as if he wanted to see through his internal organs. He asked sternly.

    "The iron awn venerable has fallen, and the cold moon venerable has also suffered a lot. The Red Star Palace can''t accommodate me. It''s no longer important." Shaoxikang said.

    Chen Xun also mourned for the Red Star Palace.

    This is the world of the strong.

    Red Star Palace three Zun alive, less Xi''s will convergence one or two.

    This time, although the Shaoxi family suffered extremely heavy casualties, the Red Star Palace suffered more losses. Once the two Dharma prime ministers were dead and maimed, they could no longer suppress the Shaoxi family, and there was no need for the Shaoxi family to cover up their collusion with the green scale demon clan.

    Chen Xun asked Shao Xikang again and said, "you Shao Xi''s family colludes with the green scale demon family secretly, so you are not afraid that the green scale demon family will attack you in the future?"

    Shaoxikang stroked the sleeve armour up, revealing a muscular arm.

    Chen Xun fixed his eyes and saw that shaoxikang''s arm had blue scale lines. He was also shocked. He never thought that shaoxikang had the blood of the blue scale demon family, but Lao Kui could not find it.

    Shao Xikang said: "it''s true that Yanlan and I are brothers and sisters born of the same mother. It''s just that my blood is much thinner than Yanlan''s. At that time, my father was forced to abdicate to the throne because he fell in love with the Qinglin daughter. After that, Yan Lan went back to the Qinglin clan with my mother. Because I had little blood in my body, I was able to hide from the Red Star Palace and stay with my father... "

    "Human demon love?" After hearing this, Chihai immediately got excited and cried to the snake, "I said that the master''s look at Yanlan is very strange. Old snake, you just say that human demons are not a family..."

    Chen Xun wanted to kick Chihai away. His face didn''t change. He said to shaoxikang, "Jiyue is a member of his own family overseas, and is not bound by the reign of emperor Xiwu. But I''m in Yunzhou, and I dare not bear the charge of colluding with the demon clan. Marquis Jinghai, you''d better forgive me."

    "In addition to me and other five people, no one in the red star sea knows Cang LAN Hou''s identity any more. Even if others can guess it and have no full evidence, what can they do for you?" Shao Xikang said, "moreover, if Yan Lan can''t survive, my mother will be furious. Even if we can leave Longshan, how can we get out of the fog sea?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    Shaoxi Yanlan.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Wanbao landlord grew up in the demon clan, but inherited his father''s surname Shaoxi.

    If Chen Xun doesn''t care, he can avoid the edge of mirage beast for a while and find a way to leave Longshan. However, he has no deep hatred with Qinglin family, and it is a foregone conclusion that Shaoxi and Qinglin family will join hands. At this time, he will save Shaoxi Yanlan. The situation will not get worse, and he can win many chances to turn around.

    "As long as you remember, marquis Jinghai owes me a favor today."

    Chen Xun nodded and said, let the Witch Black tea also come out of xuyuanzhu, go to Wanbao tower, enter the valley where Qizhen alchemy tower fell, and go away quickly.

    Mirage beast to power, faster than imagined, ferocious.

    Before Chen Xun arrived at the valley where the seven treasures alchemy tower fell, hundreds of giant winged mirage beasts fell from the air.

    Within a thousand Zhang radius, there are scorching marks torn by Lei waterfall everywhere. Leilei cliff stone and towering huge wood are all turned into vermilion. The stone stream tens of Zhang wide across the valley has long been destroyed beyond recognition. Countless snakes, insects, toads and fish have also suffered from reckless disasters. However, the seven treasures alchemy tower is standing on the stone stream without any damage.

    Shaoxi Yanlan is beaten back to the original shape of the demon again. Her beautiful green scale fish tail is scorched black. Half of the fish tail is missing. Her face is like gold paper lying in the corner at the bottom of the seven treasures alchemy tower. Only a trace of free breath is left.

    There are nearly 20 green scale demon generals, who are guarding Shaoxi Yanlan''s periphery, tenaciously resisting the encirclement and killing of hundreds of giant winged mirage beasts.

    Most of the green scale demon generals have strong self-confidence in their strong demon bodies. Except for halberds, spears, swords and other mysterious soldiers, they seldom rely on body protection magic weapons, and even don''t wear much armor.

    Thunder copper pillar releases Thunder Dragon for the first time. After flying Shaoxi Yanlan and Qizhen alchemy tower, it turns into thunder pillar. When it comes down, most green scale demons will be forced to spit out yuan Dan to resist.

    In fact, this has become the key reason why the green scale demon will not attract more thunder and lightning dragons, and so many green scale demons will survive.

    Otherwise, they are concentrated around Shaoxi Yanlan, even if it is more than a lightning dragon, they can not escape the disaster of the whole army.

    The green scale demon generals all had the strength of the yuan Dan realm friars of the human race before, but they were lucky to survive the cleaning of the thunder waterfall twice, and they could not escape the fate of the broken yuan Dan and the broken demon body.

    The remaining green scale demon generals can''t even use the basic technique of flying in the air at this time, and they don''t have any powerful magic tools. They just rely on the huge demon body and the remaining true Yang power in their body to resist the encirclement and killing of hundreds of giant winged mirage beasts and protect Shaoxi Yanlan inside.

    Shaoxikang and the five retinues were able to escape and ascend to heaven, thanks to the possession of several body protection weapons, but they were finally forced to Fendan to protect themselves. At this time, they were still in a mess, so they had to ask Chen Xun to rescue Yan Lan.

    After refining the spirit sea and the red snake, the original spirit sea and the red snake have been melted into each other for a long time.

    As far as the realm of cultivation is concerned, they are not even as good as the Terran monks. However, the demon body in the empty yuan bead has been quenched by the spirit of the birth of the empty yuan spirit land for more than ten years. It has been pure as a congenital creature. Its Qi and blood are magnificent, and its body contains powerful divine power. It is not inferior to the peak martial arts cultivation of the yuan Dan realm.

    How can ordinary giant winged mirage let them avoid the sharp edge, except for those who turn into demons or are strong in Dharma?

    When Chen Xun pretends to be Shi Longzi and suppresses song Xuanyi with blood shadow magic fist, Shao Xikang is shocked. Later, he learns from Yan Lan about Chen Xun''s true identity, and Shao Xikang can reluctantly accept this fact.

    Cang LAN Hou''s reputation in the northwest region was based on his humble cultivation in Tianyuan realm.

    At this time, seeing that Chen Xun''s spirits and demons were not even the Dan demons, but they could burst into the enclosure of the giant winged mirage. Shao Xikang was even more shocked. He didn''t know where Cang lanhou had found them.

    Black tea is more than four feet high, and the blood flag is five or six feet high in her hand. It''s like a magic long gun. It''s like a giant winged mirage beast. All those who suffered a blow were broken bones, broken limbs and devastated.

    Snake without heart and Red Sea are much weaker than black tea. However, snake without heart is on the ground and red sea is flapping its wings in mid air. Its body is extremely flexible. It cuts its eyes and digs its heart to find the main harm of these giant winged mirages. In the blink of an eye, it also kills several mirages.

    Seeing that the green scale demon was in danger, Du Liangyong knew that he didn''t need any spare hands. Holding the fire cunning bow, he jumped down into the valley. "Poof poof" was nine fire dragons coming out of the string.

    The next moment, the nine giant winged mirage beasts were entangled by the fire dragon, and turned into nine groups of burning fire, howling and wailing.

    Chen Xun saw that five of Shao Xikang''s retinues were seriously injured. After destroying the yuan Dan, he had no magic weapon to protect himself. It was difficult to fight with these giant winged mirage beasts. So he took two mountain chariots out of Xu Yuanzhu and said to Shao Xikang, "you have refined the chariot array, and then rush down the valley to join me..."

    Shaoxikang knew that Chen Xun was the leader of kuilong Pavilion. He was rich and powerful. He hid his cave magic weapons and took out ten eight mountain and river chariots. It was not surprising at all.The mountain river chariot is forbidden with the eight pillar gathering mountain river Dharma array as the core. It needs blood sacrifice, so that the divine consciousness can be extended to the forbidden system, and then it can drive the enemy to resist.

    Even if shaoxikang destroyed Yuandan himself, his strength would not be weaker than that of the two mountain and river chariots if he joined hands with five retinues.

    However, the mountain and river chariot energy sources continue to gather the aura of heaven and earth, which is what they need urgently at this time.

    Otherwise, how long can they survive under the siege of thousands of mirages?

    Shaoxikang was not polite either. At present, he got into two chariots with five retinues.

    At this time, Chen Xun also rushed into the valley with the sun''s thunder shield and the thunder sword.

    Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t want to protect the Dharma for them for a moment, shaoxikang rushed down the valley first. He was also shocked. If a mirage beast attacked them, how could they sacrifice the Dharma array with peace of mind.

    Whatever comes to mind.

    More than a dozen giant winged mirages found the movement on the south side of the valley and fluttered their giant wings towards them.

    They were forced to jump out of the chariot to resist.

    "Don''t worry about the sacrifice. As long as you don''t lose the door, these mirages will not be able to break the chariot for a while and a half!" Chen Xun saw that shaoxikang and others came out of the chariot to resist the mirage beast, and said in a hurry.

    In doubt, shaoxikang got into the carriage again and closed the doors and windows of the carriage with his backhand. The interior of the carriage was two feet square. In the middle of the carriage, there was a bottle of half person high Panlong copper pillars cast into one with the chariot, which was actually the array plate of eight pillars gathering in Lingshan River array.

    Without hesitation, shaoxikang immediately sacrificed his blood to the array talisman.

    At this time, there was a loud bang, and the chariot rolled violently under the impact and bite of the giant winged mirage.

    Shao Xikang was also frightened. The giant winged mirage beast was a different kind of mirage beast. The demon body was strong and powerful. He could not tear the mountain and crack the stone. He was worried that the four walls of the carriage made of pure red copper could not resist the sharp claws of the giant winged mirage beast.

    Soon, shaoxikang found that his worries were superfluous.

    Under the attack of the giant winged mirage, the mountain river chariot was even caught in the air and thrown down, hitting the cliff peak. However, the four walls of the carriage were not torn apart by the mirage''s claws except a little out of shape.

    This kind of impact is nothing to the friars of tianyuanjing who are hiding in the chariots of mountains and rivers.

    One of the retinue couldn''t help being curious. He tapped on the copper wall of the carriage and said, "it''s not like ordinary copper."

    "Seize the time to practice the Dharma array." Shaoxikang said in a low voice.

    What more questions do we need to ask about this obvious matter? How can the carriage made of ordinary copper bear such a violent impact?

    Shaoxikang''s divine sense extended into the prohibition of the array. He found that there were many differences between the prohibition and the mountain river chariot they used in the past. He was not a master of the array either. It was hard to tell what the difference was. He thought that Chen Xun was famous for his weapon refining in the northwest region. The mountain river chariot he brought out should be the authentic one produced by kuilong Pavilion. Naturally, it was not any other one The imitation of qizongmen can reach.

    Shao Xikang and his retinue were seriously injured, but they were much better than the monks in huantaijing. With only one pillar of incense, they successfully refined the eight pillars of Lingshan River array and dashed all the way down the valley.

    At this time, Du Liangyong and the remaining green scale demon will guard the West Bank of Shixi; Chen Xun will guard the East Bank of Shixi alone, just like a rock.

    Before Chen xunru''s surging sword power, a giant winged mirage turned into a bloody rain one after another, and the blood flowed into a river in the muddy valley.

    Shaoxikang was moved and shocked.

    Chen Xun, like him, scattered Yuandan in order to avoid the thunder copper pillar''s reaction. Shao Xikang never thought that Chen Xun could still have such strong fighting power by scattering Yuandan with a spirit sword.

    Shaoxikang jumped out of the chariot, crossed the Shixi River with Leibo, flew to chenxun and asked, "what are we going to do next?"

    "What else can we do except to join the monasteries in Akashika?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Will all the practitioners in the Red Star Palace accommodate us?" Leibo said that he had been beaten by Chen Xun to destroy both Yuanshen and Yuandan. At this time, the demon body added countless terrible scars.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun thought that the green scale demons had self-knowledge. He ran said, "the main force of the green scale clan is surrounded by the sea of fog. I save you for self-protection. The Red Star Palace practitioners will understand this at this time. Moreover, with the presence of the Marquis of Jinghai, what else can''t be made up? "

    "Help me put away the alchemy tower." Shaoxi Yanlan at this time reluctantly opened the dark without light demon eyes.

    Hearing what Shaoxi Yanlan said, shaoxikang and Leibo''s face changed slightly. However, they knew that Yanlan had been badly damaged by the thunder and lightning dragon twice, and her spirits were all torn apart. They managed to keep their souls alive, so they could take back the alchemy tower.

    In addition to hundreds of giant winged mirage beasts, there are also a large group of mirage beasts coming here like the tide. Only Chen Xun has the magic weapons of the cave, can he take the hundred Zhang tall alchemy tower away.

    Chen Xun saw shaoxikang and Leibo''s look in his eyes. With a smile, he asked shaoxiyanlan, "miss Yanlan, are you not afraid that I will take the alchemy tower for myself?""If Cang LAN Hou is not afraid of the trouble that I, the three saints of green scales, will come to find Si Zong in the future, I''ll let you take away the alchemy Tower this time." Less Xi Yan Lan face such as gold paper said.

    "Miss Yanlan, it''s not stupid this time." Chen Xun sneered and took out Xu Yuanzhu. First, he brought in the high and low alchemy tower

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    At the moment of chaos, no one knew where Jinghai Marquis Shao Xikang and his retinue were going. At this time, when they saw that Jinghai Marquis Shao Xikang, Shi Longzi and others gathered together with the green scale demons and retreated to the beach Valley, the faces of the Red Star Palace practitioners were shocked.

    Standing in the defense system, Lengyue, pale as a paper, raised his voice and asked:

    "this enchantress has changed into a human race, and is based on the management of wanbaolou in Blackstone city. You shaoxikang are brought into Longshan. Shaoxikang, you can also argue that you were hoodwinked by the enchantress and didn''t notice it for a moment, but shaoxikang, what do you mean when you openly come together with the demon clan? It''s no wonder that you young Xi''s family, even don''t want a fig leaf, openly collude with the demon family? "

    "The Qinglin clan is besieged by the sea of fog. Jiulonglou city has been destroyed, and Jiyue has no reinforcements to send. Can we join hands with the Qinglin clan, master Lengyue, how can we get out of Longshan?" Shaoxikang won''t disclose the secret of his life and Yanlan to the public at this time, which will only cause unnecessary confusion. But on the way, he has already thought of saying something, and he doesn''t believe in the master Lengyue. Even if he guesses everything, he can really take them.

    Lengyue''s face is even paler. Others don''t know about the scandal between Jiyue''s former leader Shao Xiyan and the virgin of the green scale demon clan. As one of the three statues in the Red Star Palace, she naturally knows all the details.

    At that time, the power of the Red Star Palace was already weak. After the patriarch of the clan, Chi Xingzi, had been in power for thousands of years, there was no real king of heaven and earth. Shaoxi Yan was a rare cultivation genius of Shaoxi family in nearly ten thousand years. Less than a thousand years old, his cultivation had surpassed Shaoxi Guji, the ancestor of Shaoxi and the founder of Jiyue kingdom.

    After the scandal came to light, the Red Star Palace could only force Shaoxi Yanchan to give up his position as the Lord of the country.

    Lengyue''s sharp eyes sweep back to Shaoxi Yanlan''s face. She is surprised to see the shadow of Shaoxi Yan in her face. No wonder she is the young girl who left Jiyue with the holy daughter of Qinglin clan?

    Thinking of this, Leng Yue''s back is in a cold sweat. This woman has been running Wanbao building in Blackstone city for 30 years, but the Red Star Palace didn''t notice it. It seems that Shao Xiyan and Shao Xikang''s plan to collude with the green scale demon clan is not a matter of one or two years.

    But Shaoxi doesn''t even want a fig leaf now. What can she do?

    Previously, the Red Star Palace inherited the orthodoxy of the patriarch of Red Star son, and there were three Dharma prime ministers in charge, which could barely suppress the Shaoxi family.

    At this time, venerable tiemang and jiulonglou city perished, and she also suffered heavy losses. Her true dharma prime minister and Yuandan were destroyed, and her cultivation fell to the beginning of Tianyuan realm, not to mention suppressing the Shaoxi family. At this time, she was in Longshan, and even the little shaoxikang could not be suppressed.

    Leng Yue''s mind is changing. She looks at the practitioners around her. Seeing that they are all silent, she can''t guess what they are thinking.

    Before that, she and the iron mang venerable were not dead or injured, and the jiulonglou city was not destroyed. Even under the siege of the green scale demon clan, they could leave calmly. Naturally, they disdained to be with the demon clan. But at this time, they all wanted to save their lives and leave Longshan safely. Even if she exposed the identity of shaoxikang and the demon girl, probably few people would deliberately make enemies with the demon clan?

    "The green scale demon clan is besieged by the fog sea. We have to join hands with them to leave Longshan from the mirage beast. But how can we ensure that the demon clan will not turn back after leaving Longshan?" Song Xuanyi flew out of the crowd and asked.

    Song Xuanyi is reasonable.

    They have no intention to be enemies with the green scale demon clan again, but now they join hands with the green scale demon clan to fight against the mirage beast. They are out of the fog sea. Without jiulonglou city as their support, they are completely under the control of the demon clan. Anyone who is sure that the demon clan will believe it.

    The human race and the demon race have been antagonistic for thousands of years. Although occasionally they join hands to fight against the enemy, the fragile alliance between the two races ends in bloody rupture.

    The demon clan has never been a model of keeping faith.

    Seeing song Xuanyi standing up and questioning, shaoxikang was also stunned. He felt that it was really hard to get rid of other people''s scruples. Looking at Chen Xun beside him, he didn''t know what he had to do to reassure everyone.

    "This is easy to do!" Chen Xun laughed and flashed, leaving several shadows in the air. The next moment, he stood behind little Xi Yanlan and patted her behind her neck with one hand.

    Shaoxi Yanlan looks at Chen Xun with a pair of beautiful eyes. She is so angry that she vomits blood at this moment. When Chen Xun rushes down the mountain valley to help her, she is still touched. How did she not expect that this jerk should attack her at this time!

    Shaoxi Yanlan hates to be able to chew her bones and swallow her meat, but she is so badly injured that she can''t even take back the alchemy tower. How can she avoid Chen Xun''s surprise attack?

    After Chen Xun patted her delicate neck with one palm, she felt that in a flash, several spiritual currents came out of Chen Xun''s grasp. It was like a spirit snake and an electric Python invading into her bones from her back. In a very short time, it formed nine magic power chains on her soul sea, and immediately tied her weak spirit.

    Shaoxi Yanlan didn''t know what magic power Chen Xun was exerting. The spirit was locked up by the dead, so it was hard to struggle.

    Around Shaoxi Yanlan, Leibo and the three green scale demons were guarding him. However, they were not able to defend themselves. They were forced away by Chen Xun''s powerful left palm shadow before they could make a move. When they tried to make a move again, Shaoxi Yanlan was completely controlled by Chen Xun. He was so angry that he vomited blood and roared furiously. How could they not expect that canglan Hou was such a capricious villain and hypocrite gentleman.When shaoxikang wanted to fight, he saw that Chen Xun released a sword Qi in his left hand, which was like a snake around Yan Lan''s neck. He quickly stopped the left and right retinues and the furious green scale demon general, and suppressed his anger. He asked, "Shi Longzi, what do you mean?"

    "I don''t want you to be on guard. Now I invite Miss Yanlan to my cave for a few days. Can I ask you to put down your prejudice and work together?" Chen Xun was calm, and his sharp eyes swept around the faces of shaoxikang and Lengyue.

    Lengyue pondered and did not answer, song Xuanyi cheered coldly: "shilongzi, you collude with the demon clan first, how can you make people trust your words? If you leave the demon girl to us, we may put down our prejudice and join hands with the demon clan to fight against the enemy... "

    "Song Xuanyi, if you can''t guess my identity at this time, you can only say that I''m stupid." Chen Xun lowered his face and didn''t pay any attention to song Xuanyi. He looked at the master Lengyue and asked, "master Lengyue, Yanlan left me to take care of him. What do you think?"

    "How do you prove that you are Chen Xun, Marquis of canglan?" Cold month deep voice asks a way.

    Everyone is not stupid. The strength of Shi Longzi is far more than everyone expected. Some people doubt his identity.

    When he saw that the Witch Black tea, the winged devil red sea and the fox snake were not willing to stand beside Chen Xun, and Shao Xikang had two more mountain and river chariots beside him, he did not expect that Cang LAN Hou, who had been famous all these years, and a group of Tianyuan friars and Yuandan real people on the scene, had been living in vain for hundreds of years.

    In recent years, Cang LAN Hou and Kui Long Ge Zhu, who led the four cults in the northwest region to resist the demons, naturally did not have the same status in the eyes of the public as the evil Shi Long Zi.

    Chen Xun threw out four xuanlei chariots from xuyuanzhu and said, "except for the four sects, xuandu sect and Longmen sect, there are no xuanlei chariots left. I hope these four xuanlei chariots can help you guard the camp. Master Lengyue, what else do you need me to prove?"

    Hundreds of giant winged mirages stopped thirty miles away, and they didn''t force them any more. But in the distance, a large group of mirages came like the tide

    Master Lengyue''s face was cloudy and sunny, and he pondered for a while. Finally, he ordered his disciples to open the defense prohibition and let Chen Xun, Shao Xikang and others into the camp to join hands with the enemy.

    "Cang LAN Hou, what do you mean?" After entering the camp, shaoxikang didn''t let his retinue follow him. He went straight into the stone room where Chen Xun had a rest and asked harshly.

    "Don''t be impatient, marquis Xi."

    Chen Xun motioned to Chihai and the snake to step aside. Seeing that Leibo and other green scale demon generals were outside the stone room, they were angry and would come in at any time. He kindly asked shaoxikang to sit down and talk,

    "you should know that if we can''t put down our prejudice and work together, few people will be able to leave Longshan alive. Excuse me, Marquis Shaoxi, can there be a better solution? Is it difficult? Does Marquis Xi think that Chen Xun has the courage to aggrieve miss Yanlan? "

    "Then why don''t you tell me in advance?" Yan Lan is taken hostage and detained in Chen Xun''s hands. Shao Xikang can''t stop his anger, but what can he do if he doesn''t stop his anger?

    "I''ll tell you that master Lengyue is not a fool. Will she think that this is the play we played together? In this way, how can we put down our prejudice? " Chen Xun asked.

    "Cough..." Lengyue stood outside the stone house and knew that Chen Xun''s words were meant for her. However, Chen Xun was also a patriarch. She was not used to such vulgar words.

    "Master Lengyue, please come in."

    Chen Xun opened the door, saw Lengyue and song Xuanyi standing outside the door, invited them in, saw shaoxikang was silent, he continued,

    "Shizong is far away from the northwest, I will not care about your gratitude and resentment with the Red Star Palace, nor will I provoke such strong enemies as Shaoxi and Qinglin for Shizong. If you don''t rest assured that Yan Lan will stay here as a guest, I can only leave Miss Yan Lan and the alchemy tower under the care of master Leng Yue so that we can work together. "

    Shaoxikang''s face was cloudy and clear, and he said hatefully, "I hope canglan Marquis can remember what he said today, otherwise my Wang father will never light around you."

    No matter how angry he is that Chen Xun doesn''t tell him and takes Yan Lan as a hostage, he also knows that Yan Lan is in Chen Xun''s hands, and there is still room for her to turn around. When she falls into the hands of Lengyue and Red Star Palace, no one knows what will happen after the fog sea.

    Chen xunzhao and song Xuanyi arched their hands and said, "before, there were many improper words. Please don''t blame Xuanyi."

    Song Xuanyi looks gloomy, but Chen Xun apologizes. What can he say?

    That day in Kaiyang Valley, in the final analysis, he didn''t know where he was. He suddenly killed Chen Xun, who was pretending to be shilongzi, and he deserved to be insulted by Chen Xun''s words. In this way, song Xuanyi couldn''t get over the threshold. He just thought that the current situation forced him to bow down and live in harmony with Chen Xun.

    Ten disciples of Longmen sect followed him into the falling star sea. Six of them have died. They can''t all be folded in the long mountain. He''s the only one to go back to the sect.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    The Tangu camp is surrounded by mountains on three sides and faces the sea on one side. Several building boats cross the grass beach.

    Chen Xun, master Leng Yue, Shao Xikang and song Xuanyi came out of the stone house and flew out of the defensive array. They floated in the sky thousands of feet high. There were thunder clouds over their heads, and they didn''t dare to fly higher. Tens of thousands of mirage beasts stopped in front of the tiger shaped mountain forty miles away. They were as dense as ants. They didn''t mean to go south for the time being.

    "Why are we going to kill these monsters when they come here?" Song Xuanyi couldn''t figure out the intention of the two mirage beasts, and looked at Chen Xun and Shao Xikang in bewilderment.

    Shaoxikang looks a little ugly.

    Kaiyang Valley is only two hundred miles away from Tangu camp. Flying in the air, they can see the huge thunder copper pillar in the center of Kaiyang Valley, gathering fierce and dazzling thunder light. The thunder cloud vortex on Kaiyang Valley has no sign of dissipating.

    Although the green scale clan and the Red Star demons have suffered a lot from the thunder copper pillar just now, and thousands of people have died under the Thunder Dragon and endless thunder waterfall, they are more afraid that the thunder whirlpool will suddenly dissipate.

    The thunder whirlpool exists, and the thunder copper pillar of Kaiyang Valley continues to gather fierce thunder light, which can make three mirage demons become true body Dharma phase, and keep up with hundreds of fierce beasts that are comparable to the yuan Danjing friars of the human race. They dare not enter the sensing range of the thunder copper pillar.

    You don''t have to face three mirage demons or hundreds of fierce beasts, which are comparable to the number of yuan Danjing monks of the human race. If there are too many ordinary mirage beasts, you can barely cope with them.

    Once the thunder whirlpool dissipates and Longshan returns to its original appearance, shaoxikang can''t imagine how serious the consequences will be.

    Chen Xun looked down at the Tangu camp under his feet. Nineteen green scale demon generals and twenty-seven yuan Dan real people survived this fashion, but yuan Dan in their bodies had been scattered, and their accomplishments had been greatly reduced.

    Including Chen Xun and Lengyue Zun, their accomplishments fell into the realm of Tianyuan.

    At this time, in addition to more than 70 Tianyuan friars, nearly 600 still alive and true Yangjing disciples survived.

    Most of them managed to escape the disaster by arranging to stay at the beach and valley camp.

    However, looking at their bleak faces, Chen Xun knew that although they had a chance to escape from the disaster, they didn''t expect much to escape from Longshan.

    Lengyue looked at Chen Xun: "dare to ask Cang LAN Hou, how many people can you take with you

    Song Xuanyi also looks at Chen Xun. He leads a disciple of Longmen sect. He has been invited by the Red Star Palace to go to long mountain for more than ten years, and he gets very little. At this time, he hopes to leave this land of right and wrong early, and he doesn''t want to make trouble.

    The previous casualties have taught him enough lessons. No matter how mysterious the treasures in the forbidden area of Longshan are, he has to have his life to take them.

    Although the cultivation is not afraid of the difficult road, it does not mean that knowing that it is a dead end, we have to break through.

    Master Lengyue''s attitude is also very clear, and she wants to withdraw. However, as one of the three dignitaries in the Red Star Palace, she has no reason to leave hundreds of disciples and escape alone, even if she is seriously injured.

    Jiulonglou city has been destroyed. Now we all know that only Chen Xun''s cave magic weapon can take so many people away at one time.

    Chen Xun stood up and said, "my cave weapon is called xuyuanzhu. There is a big space inside. So many people can still hold it, but xuyuanzhu doesn''t attack like the alchemy tower I''m afraid it''s not so good to have both defense and fog... "

    Lengyue, song Xuanyi and shaoxikang, even though they were not at ease with Chen Xun, couldn''t say that they would borrow a treasure like Xu Yuanzhu to have a closer look.

    They also believe that Chen Xun doesn''t have to lie. If xuyuanzhu can attack and defend as well as the alchemy tower, and be close to the level of pure Yang weapon, Chen Xun can''t have any reservation in the battle of thousand demons and sand sea.

    When Chen Xun said that, Lengyue frowned slightly.

    In addition to the sky is covered by thunder and clouds, the sea area near long mountain, deep water there are Youlei ban, ban people and animals from sneaking close to long mountain.

    Crossing the sea of fog is the most convenient way to enter Longshan, but it is impossible for everyone to enter xuyuanzhu. Someone must cross the sea of fog with xuyuanzhu.

    Leixiaxia cloud, which covers Longshan mountain, is in the edge area, less than 100 Zhang away from the sea, and the huge wave is more than 100 Zhang high.

    It seems that Chen Xun will not give Xu Yuanzhu to others. However, even at this time, she is not sure. Lengyue even suspects that Chen Xun, who has scattered yuan Dan, has the strength to take Xu Yuanzhu to bring everyone out of the fog sea.

    A little carelessness touches the thunder prohibition system in Longshan. Chen Xun can''t escape death. The fate of death is second. Xu Yuanzhu is unfortunately involved in the thunder clouds, and others will be trapped in Xu Yuanzhu for life

    Chen Xun and the four of them were trying to break their heads to talk about the time to get out of the fog sea. Finally, the mirage beast dozens of miles away had something to say.

    Tens of thousands of mirage beasts didn''t march towards the Tangu camp, but poured into Kaiyang valley like a tide.

    "What are these monsters for?" Shaoxikang asked in shock.

    "Are they going to use the sea of beasts tactics to break the Kaiyang palace?" Song xuanran asked in surprise.Tens of thousands of mirages, leaving Tangu camp, swarmed into Kaiyang Valley, obviously trying to break through Kaiyang palace.

    Not only does the Imperial Palace tower cover an area of more than one thousand mu, but also the center of the Imperial Palace tower is exposed.

    Before that, Kaiyang palace was completely buried at the bottom of Gufeng. As long as the defense and prohibition guard the door with a very narrow range and only a few feet square, it can prevent foreign enemies from invading.

    Even if the number of mirage beasts is extremely large, they can''t perform their sea warfare skills in such a narrow range.

    At this time, the architectural complex of Kaiyang palace, or the array prohibition of Kaiyang palace, was completely exposed. The defense area was expanded from a few feet square to a thousand feet square. The tactics of sea of animals or sea of people were the most limited means to break through Kaiyang palace.

    Lengyue''s face is also a little ugly. I didn''t expect that the red star sea and the green scale demon clan planned for so long, and finally made a wedding dress for the mirage beast.

    Tens of thousands of mirages, however, did not press on as many people imagined. Instead, they stopped at the edge of Kaiyang valley.

    Lengyue, song Xuanyi and shaoxikang all look at each other, not knowing what the mirage beast wants to do.

    Chen Xun sighed and said, "Mirage beast is also a kind of spirit, but it is much more resourceful than he imagined."

    Song Xuanyi took a look at Chen Xun and wanted to ask him what he saw. He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t ask.

    Tangu camp is too far away from Yanggu. From a distance, you can only see the vague shadow of the herd. The cold moon waves and condenses a huge fog mirror, which clearly reflects the situation in Kaiyang valley.

    Soon, people saw more than a hundred mirage beasts marching towards the center from the edge of Kaiyang valley. When they approached Kaiyang palace, they stopped. From the fog mirror, they could clearly see that the more than a hundred mirage beasts formed some mysterious secret array, and the demons from their bodies slowly gathered in the air.

    "They want to use thunder copper pillars to break the ban of Kaiyang palace!" Shaoxikang said with astonishment.

    More than a hundred mirage beasts are not strong enough, but when they form the sky demon array, their breath is far stronger than that of Yuandan, which is enough to touch the thunder copper column and lead the Thunder Dragon down.

    Soon, Shao Xikang''s conjecture was confirmed. The thunder light on the top of the thunder copper pillar flickered, and a lightning dragon''s virtual shadow quickly formed. He buried his head in the sky demon array under his feet. After the earth shaking, the lightning dragon turned into a violent waterfall with tens of thousands of branch lightning, covering more than 100 mirages, which also happened to cover the south area of Kaiyang palace Domain coverage where

    The huge movement in the direction of Kaiyang Valley immediately made the camp in Tangu boiling up in panic. One by one, they flew out of the defense prohibition and looked in the direction of Kaiyang valley.

    Although the thunder copper pillar is located in the center of Kaiyang palace, it is not integrated with the array prohibition of Kaiyang palace.

    All the practitioners who flew into the air were stupid and gaping. They didn''t expect that they spent more than ten years without breaking the forbidden system of Kaiyang palace. They even asked the mirage beast to use the Thunder Dragon released from the thunder copper pillar to break it all at once.

    "What shall we do?" They all looked at master Lengyue, shaoxikang and chenxun.

    Before that, everyone wanted to leave Longshan, but when they saw that the array prohibition of Kaiyang palace was so easily broken by the mirage beast, they couldn''t help being greedy.

    It''s not difficult to guess how precious the ancient treasures in Kaiyang Palace are from the thunder copper pillar.

    It took more than ten years for them to enter Longshan. Isn''t it just waiting for today?

    The cold moon is also pounding.

    Mirage demons and even more powerful monsters than real Yuandan dare not enter the sensing range of thunder copper pillar. No matter how many mirage demons there are, it is difficult to pose a great threat to them.

    They can organize hundreds of monks above Tianyuan realm. With the help of eight mountain and river chariots and four xuanlei chariots, they can rush into Kaiyang Valley by surprise, rob three or five exotic treasures, and then consider leaving Longshan.

    Shaoxikang looked at Chen Xun and asked, "what are we going to do?"

    Master Lengyue was badly hurt and her cultivation fell to the beginning of Tianyuan realm, but her reputation was still there. She was the only one who survived hundreds of disciples in Red Star Palace. However, she really wanted to break into the Yanggu Valley and snatch food from the mouth of mirage beast. Shaoxikang was more optimistic about Chen Xun.

    Naturally, Chen Xun is also interested in the ancient treasures hidden in Kaiyang palace. However, if all the four disciples present today are disciples of the four sects, Chen Xun will never take you to take the risk. No matter how rare the ancient treasures are, they are not worth taking the risk. However, since the Red Star Palace and the Qinglin clan are greedy and willing to take the risk, why does Chen Xun say no?

    Even in case of any accident, Chen Xun still has the means to protect his life, and he doesn''t need to be responsible for others.

    Chen Xun shrugged his shoulders and said, "we are all grasshoppers tied together into a rope. You can do whatever you say."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Each time, the mirage orcs send more than a hundred different beasts to form the sky demon array, which leads the Thunder Dragon from the thunder copper pillar.

    In the thunder waterfall formed by thousands of branches of lightning, the numerous array prohibitions of Kaiyang palace and the magnificent palace were destroyed one by one.

    In the meantime, there are occasional flashes of light. We all know that these are ancient treasures hidden in the outer layer of Kaiyang palace, which are hard to be destroyed by Lei waterfall.

    Seeing these ancient treasures fall into the hands of mirage beasts, the practitioners of Red Star Palace are itching, but they all know that they need to wait for the right time.

    There are only five or six hundred of them. They can''t learn from the mirage beast. Each time they sacrifice dozens or hundreds of people to catch the thunder. Only when the mirage beast breaks the forbidden array in the innermost layer of Kaiyang palace, can they make a sudden move and get the most benefits.

    The most important and precious ancient treasures in the forbidden area of Kaiyang palace must be stored in the innermost palace.

    The master Lengyue has been practicing for thousands of years, but she still keeps the appearance of a middle-aged beautiful woman. There is no expression on her beautiful face. Surrounded by more than ten disciples of the Red Star Palace, she says in a delicate voice:

    "we have been in Longshan for more than ten years. If we can successfully tear apart the beasts outside the Kaiyang Valley, we will get the ancient treasures hidden in the forbidden area of the Kaiyang palace. Not only will you not return empty handed in this trip, but you will also be more sure to leave Longshan safely and not be subject to others.... "

    The Red Star Palace disciples look very excited, but Shao Xikang''s face is chatty. The last sentence of master Lengyue is obviously aimed at Shao Xi''s family and the green scale demon family.

    It''s not very clear what kind of ancient treasures are hidden in the innermost garments of the forbidden area of Kaiyang palace. However, according to the calculation of thunder copper pillars, it''s very possible that there are three or five top heaven level magic weapons, or even one or two pure Yang Taoist weapons.

    Qizhen alchemy tower is close to the existence of pure Yang Taoist utensil, but it has not yet bred spirituality. Shaoxi Yanlan''s ability to fight with thunder and lightning dragon twice shows how powerful a pure Yang Taoist utensil can be.

    If the Red Star Palace disciples can get two or three top level magic weapons or pure Yang Taoist weapons from Kaiyang Palace this time, they can not only leave Longshan calmly, but also be restrained by Shaoxi and Qinglin demon families in the future.

    "Cang LAN Hou, what do you think this battle will bring?" Shaoxikang asked.

    Chen Xun gave a ha ha, and said, "we all depend on our chance. The most important thing is that we should remember that we can''t have internal friction before we leave Longshan."

    Mirage beast layer upon layer, and soon entered the central area of Kaiyang palace.

    At this time, the beach Valley camp suddenly started.

    In addition to the disciples who were still under the fetal environment and other seriously injured monks who stayed in Tangu camp, other strong men who could maintain the cultivation above Tianyuan environment, a total of 97 people went northward to attack Kaiyang valley.

    The green scale demon is going to be stronger than expected. Before that, all of them were in a mess and broke their bones. They went to the Tangu camp to rest for a day. Finally, 16 green scale demons will go to Kaiyang valley with shaoxikang. Obviously, they don''t want to miss the chance to fight for ancient treasures.

    Black tea and snake have no intention to practice again. They can''t fly in the sky before they reach the realm of stillbirth. But they can''t fly in the sky slower than other practitioners.

    "Before, we didn''t know Cang LAN Hou. I hope Cang LAN Hou will forgive us for the offence." Donghua Zhenren hasn''t found a chance to talk to Chen Xun. At this moment, he and Shishu, who are not controlled by the Red Star Palace and Shaoxi''s family, follow Chen Xun from the left wing to Kaiyang Valley, but find a chance to talk.

    "I pretended to be shilongzi, which caused many misunderstandings. It''s good that Donghua Daoyou didn''t blame me." Chen Xun said with a smile. He thought that immortal Donghua and immortal Fushan had survived before, but they were dead. Hengzhou, who was with them, had already died in Kaiyang valley.

    In this area, the two beasts have been waiting for the mirage.

    Mirage beast has a large number of axillary meat wings of the winged beast, the momentum of surging flapping across.

    Seeing that it was difficult for the practitioners to bypass the blocking of the large group of mirage beasts, they landed from the air one after another and waved their spirit swords and magic weapons to kill the large group of mirage beasts.

    Chen Xun also seized the time to refine dozens of mirage puppets. At this time, he drove them forward and backward with the Red Star Palace practitioners.

    Among the large group of mirage beasts, there is no fierce monster that can compare with the real person of Yuandan, and there is no mirage demon that can cultivate the true body Dharma phase. Chen Xun''s Xuanyan battle array composed of mirage beast puppets to resist the enemy is the most labor-saving and effective means to resist the enemy.

    Chen Xun, Du Liangyong, black tea, and snake are surrounded by an array of mirage puppets, which are more than 100 feet wide. The mirage demons in front of them are all invincible.

    After following Chen Xun, immortal Donghua entered Kaiyang valley from the left wing. Chen Xun''s Royal envoy, mirage animal puppets, formed the Xuanyan battle array and opened the way in front of them. The pressure they were under was also very light. If the real name of canglan Marquis was passed down, how many gods and souls would it cost to refine so many different animal puppets before the war?

    When Jin entered the realm of Yuan Dan, monks had a thousand years of life. It was common for them to be the second yuan God, the second yuan God, and the third yuan God to guard the cave.

    It''s just that to refine high-level puppet animals, friars need to consume their own spirit and life yuan to refine high-quality spirit and war spirit first.This kind of method will damage one''s own fundamental cultivation. You can try it three or five times in your life. Almost all of it is to cultivate the puppet beast as an incarnation. Who dares to try it dozens or hundreds of times?

    Having dozens or hundreds of incarnations outside the body is the only way to reach the peak of the Dharma Realm and even the real king of heaven and man.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s effortless efforts, immortal Donghua took out dozens of spirits to refine mirage puppets. He thought that Chen Xun''s ancient inheritance in Wushan must have the secret of refining spirits without damaging his own spirits. Only in this way can he be called a good puppet?

    There are no strong demons and magic mirage demons in the large group of mirage beasts, so the threat to the public is quite limited.

    In addition to the left wing in the charge of Chen Xun and others, the middle road composed of master Lengyue and Red Star Palace disciples, and the right wing composed of Shaoxi''s disciples and green scale demon generals, had eight mountain river chariots and four xuanlei chariots. They all went very smoothly and soon rushed into Kaiyang Valley.

    At this time, thousands of mirage beasts were divided into six groups and surrounded from the three sides.

    See mirage beast group day demon big array, everyone''s face is startled.

    Although the TIANYAO formation, composed of hundreds of ordinary mirage beasts, has the fighting power comparable to the peak of Yuandan realm, it is not enough to make people shy away. People look shocked. What they fear is that the TIANYAO formation will cause the reaction of thunder copper pillar

    At this time, we all know that the mirage beast formed the sky demon array to release the Thunder Dragon.

    Hundreds of mirage beasts died, leading to Thunder Dragon into endless thunder waterfall, which can easily defeat them.

    "Never let the mirage beast form the sky demon array!" Seeing that the situation was critical, Chen Xun raised his voice and yelled.

    It takes a certain amount of time for mirage beasts to form the sky demon array and gather the evil spirit until it causes the induction of thunder copper pillar. As long as they can break the sky demon array of mirage beasts before that, everything can be saved from danger and safety.

    However, none of the disciples of the Red Star Palace in the Middle Road, the right-wing Shaoxi family and the green scale demon general obeyed Chen Xun''s orders. They all retreated immediately. If they wanted to get away from the sky demon formation composed of mirage beasts, they didn''t have to worry about being affected by the thunder waterfall

    When Chen Xun and his followers entered Kaiyang valley from the left wing, they were still in a state of suspense. At this time, they saw that both the middle road and the right wing retreated and turned back.

    "Fool!" Chen Xun was very angry.

    Even if the three headed mirage demons can''t come over, since the mirage orcs can use the sky demon array to connect the thunder waterfall and burst the array prohibition of Kaiyang palace, it shows that there are intelligent beasts among them, whose intelligence is not inferior to that of the human race.

    There are twelve mountain and river chariots and xuanlei chariots in the hundreds of tianyuanjing friars. They form a dense formation and cut into the large group of mirage beasts. This is the key to enter Kaiyang valley.

    At this time, suddenly retreat, the formation scattered away, very easy to be surrounded by a large group of mirage, into danger.

    Tianyuanjing monk, no matter how strong he is, how long can he sustain after being surrounded by a large group of mirage beasts?

    Unexpectedly, master Lengyue''s accomplishments were extremely high, but he was used to fighting alone with Shao Xikang and others. He didn''t even understand some simple battle principles. Chen Xun was also very helpless.

    Although the Donghua immortal didn''t withdraw, his face was also full of surprise. The sky demon array composed of two groups of mirage beasts was just 200 feet away. The gathering demons gradually condensed into a dragon like shadow in the mid air. The cloud whirlpool over Kaiyang valley was rolling, and lightning dragons would gather at any time.

    With the help of the left wing, he could not tear up the six groups of sky demons formed by hundreds of mirage beasts. Chen Xun saw a deep cliff more than a hundred feet away, so he made dozens of mirage beasts and puppets jump into the deep cliff together.

    Chen Xun didn''t bring all the mirage puppets into xuyuanzhu, but he thought that if the thunder waterfall could not be avoided, so many mirage puppets could share a lot of thunder waterfall''s attack for them!

    The earth shaking Thunderclap tore the world apart.

    Chen Xun jumped into the deep cliff, but there were still dozens of branches covered by lightning, and there were even large boulders crashing down the cliff.

    Chen Xun sacrificed the sun''s thunder shield and suspended it in the air to receive the bombardment of dozens of thunder pillars.

    The thunder column can''t break the thunder shield of the hot sun, but the powerful force rushes in like mountains.

    His left arm has been cultivated to the second level of nine robberies, and he has no damage to bear such a huge force. However, after he scattered the yuan Dan, his strength was suppressed to a certain extent. Under the concussion of the viscera, he couldn''t restrain a breath of blood. He was knocked down at the bottom of the cliff in mid air and didn''t want to get up for a long time.

    Fortunately, the thunder waterfall transformed by the Thunder Dragon is safe as long as it is carried over.

    After seeing this scene, immortal Donghua was stunned. After he and Fushan left Yuandan, it was very difficult for him to take on a thunder pillar. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun took on dozens of thunder pillars alone, only slightly injured.

    Thanks to Chen Xun, he took most of the thunder pillars that were thrown into the deep cliff in the middle of the sky. Otherwise, they would not have escaped the attack of the thunder waterfall so easily.

    When Chen Xunfei went up the cliff, he saw chaos on the middle road and the right wing.

    Master Lengyue and Shao Xikang wanted to lead the Red Star Palace friars and Shao Xi''s disciples back, but they were blocked by thousands of mirages. The sky demon array attracted thunder and lightning dragons, and they failed to escape from the thunder waterfall.Although thousands of mirage beasts died in the thunder waterfall, the number of mirage beasts is extremely huge. I''m afraid that there are more than 100000 mirage beasts. Three or five thousand mirage beasts died, which has no effect at all.

    The retinue Department of the Red Star Palace and Shaoxi clan was covered by Lei waterfall. Although only a dozen people were killed or injured, the situation was much worse.

    Shaoxikang, lengyuezun and others have not healed their old wounds, but new ones have been added. They don''t know how many magic weapons have been destroyed on the cover of Lei waterfall. Twelve chariots have also been destroyed by Lei Zhu, and five chariots are being cut and surrounded by mirage like tide. They are in danger of destroying the whole army at any time

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Under the precipice, the sun thunder shield carries on more than ten thunder pillars, and the concentrated purple arc looks like a burning purple flame.

    Chen Xun controlled it by thunder. The endless purple arc turned into a violent thunder pillar, like an electric dragon and a thunder snake. In an instant, it suddenly split into two parts, then divided into four parts, and then divided into eight parts. The branch split away at a high speed, and soon formed a thunder waterfall power grid covering a hundred meters, covering hundreds of mirage beasts.

    Song Xuanyi and others who were trapped in the siege saw this scene, but they were also secretly surprised. They didn''t know that Chen Xun had such profound accomplishments in practicing thunder method.

    A thunder pillar, no matter how powerful it is, can only kill three or five mirage beasts at a time. It has no great influence on thousands of mirage beasts.

    In an instant, a thunder pillar splits into a thunder waterfall power grid covering an area of 100 meters. Even if it can''t kill all the hundreds of mirages covered, it will alarm a large group of mirages and open a gap for them to break through the left wing.

    Longmen sect is one of the most important schools in Xuanmen of Yunzhou. There are more than ten yuan Dan people who specialize in Lei FA, but few people can control Lei FA so subtly as Chen Xun.

    It''s magic.

    Xuanmen Taoist practice is based on the rune method. After returning the foetus and Tianyuan to practice the technique and realizing the meaning of Tao, you can integrate the technique into the meaning of Tao and upgrade it to the level of supernatural power. It can change infinitely and subtly, and its power is also very different.

    Generally speaking, all his life, a monk can only understand one kind of Dao meaning, and he can only promote a limited number of techniques related to Dao meaning to the level of supernatural power.

    Song Xuanyi took the sword as the way to understand the Supreme Qiulong sword of Longmen sect. All his magical powers are in a spirit sword.

    Although he also practiced many techniques, including weapon refining, array, puppet technique and alchemy, his accomplishments in these fields were quite limited, and he could not reach the level of supernatural power.

    It''s not to say that after a kind of understanding, there can be no new understanding.

    There is no end to Tao. Tao and meaning can be integrated and promoted. After the realization of Tao and meaning, every time there is a new understanding, Tao and meaning will be integrated and promoted to a higher level, until they master a complete road and enter Nirvana

    It is said that Chen Xun had realized the great carefree sword idea of qianjianzong long ago. At the time of the collapse of shenxiaozong, he adhered to the Haoran heavenly way. At this time, no one knew the true meaning of the Dao idea. After all, no one in Yunzhou could integrate the great carefree sword idea with the Haoran heavenly way before Chen Xun.

    However, seeing that Chen Xun''s magical power is so changeable, song Xuanyi guesses that his understanding of Tao is absolutely extraordinary.

    Song Xuanyi thought that Tao Jinghong might know what Chen Xun understood, but who dares to go to Tao Jinghong to ask right and wrong?

    No matter what song Xuanyi was thinking at this moment, Chen Xun saw the released LeiBao power grid and tore a hole from the large group of mirage beasts. When dozens of mirage beast puppets who were about to earn xuyuanzhu were released together, he continued to tear the hole and took over seven or eight people like song Xuanyi

    Tao Siyue''s face was pale, and his sword beat back a mirage beast, and his mana was almost exhausted.

    She never liked Chen Xun, but at this time, the monks of the Red Star Palace and Shaoxi family were too busy to help themselves. Occasionally, one or two of them came out of the siege and flew to the outside. Only Chen Xun thought of coming to help them out. Tao Siyue thought that if she had any more opinions, she would accept his help. She thought: it''s not bad that they went to the northwest to help the four sects.

    "You hold my wings and move westward together to save more people." Chen Xun arranges song Xuanyi and others to guard his flank, so that he can concentrate on fighting the enemy in front of him.

    Song Xuanyi didn''t say a word. In order to save mana, he held a spirit sword to fight with the mirage beast. His body was like a dragon. After several swords were separated, he dismembered a mirage elephant that was more than four feet high into a piece of meat.

    At this time, tens of thousands of mirage beasts surrounded and surrounded more than 100 friars, and mixed them into a group. Mirage beasts would no longer form the sky demon array to catch the Thunder Dragon.

    Chen Xun sent dozens of puppets of mirage beasts to form an array of Xuanyan chariots. He ran through the large group of mirage beasts and gathered the scattered monks back to the two wings.

    From the east side of Kaiyang Valley to the west side, Chen Xun almost took over the Red Star Palace and Shaoxi''s disciples who were surrounded by mirage beasts. However, more than ten mirage beast puppets around him were almost exhausted.

    There were mirage beasts and demon skeletons everywhere, but Chen Xun had prepared in advance, and dozens of spirits had been exhausted.

    At this time, the situation in Kaiyang valley was changing rapidly. Before there was enough guarantee, Chen Xun did not dare to risk his life to refine the spirit of war on the battlefield. Once the spirit had consumed the drama and could not be replenished in time, it would be difficult to cope with the next dangerous situation. Song Xuanyi, Lengyue Zun and shaoxikang could not give him enough trust.

    Fortunately, Chen Xun gathered the monks of Red Star Palace and Shaoxi''s family back to one side. He also handed over the responsibility of fighting back to master Leng Yue, and kindly reminded him: "it will take some time for the mirage beast group to lead the thunder. If this situation reappears, we can only break it with an irresistible posture, and we can''t make any more chaos."

    Master Lengyue''s face is a little red. I didn''t expect that she would be taught such a lesson by later generations. But I have to admit that just now she was in chaos and surrounded by tens of thousands of mirage beasts, which is really her improper response.She didn''t even think of the weak mirage beast. She didn''t even think of using the beast sea tactics to deal with them in this way.

    They had less than 100 people on this trip, and they lost nearly 20 people at once, which was a huge loss.

    The master Lengyue pondered for a while and said, "what to do next? It''s up to Cang LAN hou to make up your mind."

    Chen Xun thought that according to his wishes, everyone would go back honestly, but he thought Lengyue, shaoxikang and others would not listen to his advice, so he said with a smile:

    "Chen Xun''s way is shallow and his virtue is weak, so he can''t bear such a heavy responsibility. Moreover, we are going to the core area of Kaiyang valley. Whether we can get Yibao or not depends largely on the chance. If I say or do something wrong, I can''t bear the responsibility... "

    Master Lengyue gives him the command, which seems to be a respect for him, but Chen xuncai won''t do this thankless thing.

    Chixing palace, Shaoxi family, Qinglin family and many other sanxiu all have their own thoughts, which are different from the legitimate children of the four sects.

    If the next war goes well, they will naturally follow him; if there is a little trouble, they will go their own way, and who can he restrain?

    Who knows the mirage beast has no more powerful means not to use? Chen xuncai won''t be an outsider for bad things.

    Just now, he had only a few dozen puppets of mirage animals. When he gathered together all the practitioners who had been divided and surrounded, his benevolence and righteousness had been exhausted.

    Of course, it''s not Chen Xun''s deep feelings for these guys who are not enough to accomplish things and who are more than enough to defeat things to gather all the practitioners together again. He also needs all the practitioners to gather together at this time to attract the attention of a large group of mirage beasts.

    Chen Xun took out Lei Mei''s sword again, retreated to the left wing, followed the steps of the Red Star Palace practitioners, and pushed forward to the core area of Kaiyang palace. The sword lights were like dragons and snakes, and scattered any mirage that tried to get close to him into a shower of blood.

    Chen Xun quickly cut off the large group of mirage beasts, killed a blood route, entered the core area of Kaiyang palace, and scattered the mirage beasts nearby.

    Along the way, the majestic palace of Kaiyang palace has been blasted into ruins by endless thunder falls, and there are boulders everywhere

    Chen Xun was numb to everything he saw.

    The mirage beast was disturbed by various cultivation. There was a last layer of array prohibition in Kaiyang palace, which could not lead the thunder to break. The green dark light shield covered a square with a radius of 100 Zhang.

    The square is covered with white marble like a mirror. The morning breeze casts the shadow of the eight golden statues standing around the square.

    These eight colossal statues, rather than Jinjia statues, or more accurately, huge mysterious seals, stand around the square.

    It''s made of unknown materials. It''s Square and square. It''s four or five feet high. It''s full of mysterious characters, but it''s dark.

    On the top of Xuanyin, however, the statue of Jinjia general standing with an ancient halberd is glittering with gold, but it is only one foot tall. Compared with the huge body of Xuanyin, Jinjia general is more like the nose button of Xuanyin.

    Looking through the protective shield, we all know that these eight bottles of huge mysterious seals are the real treasures of the ancient great power hidden in Kaiyang palace.

    "Are these eight bottles of Xuanyin gold armor like the star iron demon body in Xuyuan hall?" Chen Xun asked the old Kui who was hidden in the Pearl of the empty Yuan Dynasty.

    "These eight Xuanyin gold armor statues are actually the Dharma soldiers refined by Beidou immortal," Lao Kui said in shock. "If the friars of tianyuanjing sacrifice and refine them, they can be regarded as the real body Dharma to resist the enemy!"

    Chen Xun was also shocked.

    Although xuyuanzhu''s Star iron demon body is extremely powerful, it needs a very strong soul to drive it.

    So far, the spirit of the old spirit has not been able to find out the most powerful iron spirit.

    If the Dharma match soldiers, tianyuanjing friars can sacrifice, if they can be included in the bag, and it is not equivalent to eight Dharma match soldiers to protect themselves?

    Chen Xun''s eyes were clear when he saw master Leng Yue, Shao Xikang, and song Xuanyi. He knew that they might not know about the match between the Dharma and the soldiers, but he was also absolutely clear that these eight bottles of Xuanyin gold armor were absolutely extraordinary ancient magic weapons.

    "Cang LAN Hou, there are eight bottles of Xuanyin gold carvings. It''s so good. We four families take one bottle each. What''s more, can those who can take it?" The master of the cold moon raised his voice and asked.

    Chen Xun thought that it was fair for the master Lengyue to make such an arrangement. They could all ensure that a bottle of Dharma soldiers would be included in the bag, so there was no need to fight for ancient treasures.

    However, they didn''t think it was enough time for them to break the eight levels of mirage. It''s hard for them to break the eight levels of mirage Mirage demons are hundreds of miles away. Are these mirage beasts weak?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "What the hell is this?"

    A reckless man with bearded face, his eyes like copper bells, stares at the huge square seal with gold armor on the eight bottles, and gives a rude scold. Then he sees that the six Golden beads magic tools of his imperial envoy are rapidly rotating in mid air, and the golden light is shining. The next moment, the golden light of the six Golden beads condenses a virtual shadow of a golden sword in mid air

    "Wait!"

    Seeing that the bearded man was about to make a move, Chen Xun quickly stopped him.

    Mirage beast was so easily killed by them that it was rapidly withdrawing from Kaiyang valley.

    There are so many strange things to be revealed. Before they have a clear idea, they suddenly attack the last layer of defense array. In case of any accident, how can they deal with it with 70 or 80 disabled generals?

    The bearded man glanced at Chen Xun, but he didn''t mean to stop.

    In his opinion, Cang LAN Hou''s fame is just the northwest region''s Daoism that scattered to Yuandan. It''s not his turn to shout and shout to himself.

    The bearded man only hesitated for a moment, then he sent the virtual shadow of the golden sword to the innermost defensive mask of Kaiyang palace.

    The shield, which is converged by the spirit light, is like a fragile glass shield. It is suddenly broken by the virtual shadow of the golden sword into countless pieces of light flow shadow, scattered into the void

    Master Lengyue and Shao Xikang didn''t mean to stop the bearded man before. At this time, seeing that the shield was so easily broken by the bearded man, their faces changed greatly.

    "What a frightening ghost, what a powerful defense prohibition!" The bearded man still didn''t feel it, scolded and said, so he stepped into the square first.

    The master Lengyue just said that except for the Red Star Palace, the Shaoxi family, the Qinglin family and the kuilongge family who want to take away the four pieces of Xuanyin gold armor, the remaining four pieces are for those who can. Bearded men don''t want to slow down and let others take the lead.

    The bearded man''s cultivation is very high, and his evasion method is very mysterious. People seem to disappear from the original place. The next moment, he appears in front of a bottle of Xuanyin gold armor, and reaches for the Xuanyin as high as 45 Zhang.

    The dark square Xuan seal suddenly released a black Xuan light and hit the bearded man''s chest.

    The bearded man seems rude, but there are details in the rough. Before he reaches for Xuanyin, he first receives the six Golden beads in front of him. At this time, he sees that Xuanyin releases black light to his chest. The bearded man can''t avoid it. However, the six Golden beads move with his mind and quickly gather in front of his chest.

    Chen Xun had no contact with the bearded man. All he knew was that he was a monk invited by the Red Star Palace to mount long. He had some accomplishments in the later period of Tianyuan realm. Six gold beads were a complete set of magic tools for the earth steps. Let alone Jiyue Island, they were quite rare in Yunzhou.

    However, at this moment, the bearded man''s chest was splashed with golden light. In the "crackling" sound, the six Golden beads were smashed by the black dark light released by Xuanyin.

    Then, the huge dark seal suddenly released a black dark light. Although the bearded man still had a magic weapon to protect his body, he had no time to sacrifice. With a dull sound, he was hit in the chest by the black dark light, and the whole person flew away. In the middle of the air, he broke up and scattered into a mass of flesh and blood. Even the spirit armor robe he was wearing was also covered by the black dark light Tear to pieces

    Everyone took a breath, and Chen Xun felt a chill on his back. Unexpectedly, the basic Xuanguang prohibition was so fierce.

    The change of Xuanyin did not stop with the death of the bearded man.

    At this time, several Sanskrit sounds were suddenly heard in the air, and the eight bottle square shaped Xuan printed with a more violent black Xuan light released, but these black Xuan light converged violently back and wrapped the Xuan seal like a water wave.

    In the sky above the eight bottles of giant Xuanyin, the mysterious Sanskrit broke the space wall, and the endless void energy, like a spring, poured out from the eye of space and gathered on the eight bottles of giant Xuanyin.

    In the blink of an eye, the eight bottle Xuanyin disappeared and was replaced by the eight bottle Jinjia general, who was thirty or forty feet high.

    as like as two peas of gold armor on Xuan Yin, each battle of Jin Jin armor will suddenly enlarge by thirty or forty times after gathering empty air.

    They seem to have just woken up from tens of thousands of years of deep sleep, and their huge eyes the size of copper bowls radiate golden light, sweeping towards the people at the edge of the square.

    This is the true face of the French soldiers.

    Knowing that these generals in the golden armour were made of the eight bottles of Fubing Xuanyin, which gathered the spirit of the void. They were dead without spirit. However, the golden eyes of these generals swept by, and the pressure was like the essence. Chen Xun''s heart was still throbbing violently, as if he was going to be directly crushed by the pressure.

    In addition to Chen Xun, master Lengyue, shaoxikang, song Xuanyi and others were even worse. They were swept by the golden eyes of the general of the golden armour. They seemed to have been killed by the technique of body immobilization, and they stood still there.

    "How can it be? How can the Jinjia general''s authority be so strong?" Chen Xun was shocked.

    "There''s a ghost of Beidou immortal attached to these mysterious seals. Run away!" Old Kui''s mind was in chaos. He was just the Magic Match soldiers refined by Beidou immortal. With Chen Xun''s accomplishments and many magical powers, he could escape easily even if he couldn''t fight. But these magic match soldiers had the spirit of Beidou immortal. The concept was completely different.Once these golden armor battles are fully activated, those who are strong in heaven and earth may not be able to escape from heaven.

    The ghost of Beidou immortal revealed by the eight bottles of Jinjia war generals was so powerful. Chen Xun knew that he would not be able to fight in the battle if he stayed. He immediately took out Xu Yuanzhu, collected Du Liangyong, Chihai, shewuxin and black tea, and turned his body into several shadows, then swept away towards the mouth of the valley

    Chen Xun didn''t patronize himself to run for his life. He was in mid air. When he turned around, he opened his mouth and drank. The word "Shang" came out with kuilong''s heavenly sound, which almost broke the void.

    Lengyue, shaoxikang and others are under the influence of Beidou immortal. At this time, they are awakened by Chen Xun.

    Shaoxikang and others are so scared that their hands and feet are cold, and Lengyue is even more beautiful.

    Although she was seriously injured and her cultivation fell to the beginning of Tianyuan realm, her mind of Tao, which has been cultivated for thousands of years, will not disappear.

    With her spiritual cultivation, she was intimidated by the threat revealed by the general of the golden armour. We can see how strong the threat is.

    Seeing that Chen Xun''s figure was at the mouth of Kaiyang Valley, the master Lengyue cried out: "canglan Marquis, Xu Yuanzhu can bring everyone in. Why do you escape alone?"

    Chen xunren was in mid air, but he laughed and didn''t answer Lengyue''s words.

    The space of xuyuanzhu is enough to bring in the Red Star Palace, the monks and disciples of Shaoxi''s family, as well as the green scale demons. But in the end, one person must take xuyuanzhu out of Kaiyang Valley to escape from the heaven.

    There are more than 100000 mirage beasts outside Kaiyang valley. Who has the ability to bring xuyuanzhu out of Kaiyang Valley?

    Even if Chen Xun had nine lives, he would not be buried here.

    The master Lengyue wanted to know what was going on, but he still said, "Marquis canglan, how do you face the old friends of Longmen sect, and how do you claim to uphold the way of heaven?"

    "Chen Xun, I don''t need you to save me. You will take Siyue away. In the past hundred years, only two or three people who think about the moon are expected to become yuan Dan. " Song Xuanyi raised his voice and said that he also knew that it was unrealistic for everyone to avoid Xu Yuanzhu.

    "Elder martial brother, I''m going to die, and I''ll die with you. I don''t need him to save me." Tao Siyue said.

    "Fuck you, a bunch of stupid people who can''t do enough and can''t do enough!" Chen Xun cursed. Unexpectedly, master Lengyue and song Xuanyi didn''t seize the last chance to run for their lives. They had spare time to chatter there.

    Chen Xun''s figure finally stopped in mid air. He scolded master Lengyue and song Xuanyi as well as himself. He was so tired of fame that he couldn''t bear to leave so many people to flee alone.

    Seeing that the golden light on the eight bottles of gold armour general was becoming more and more intense, Chen Xun''s mind was also turning very fast. He raised his voice and said, "so far, there is only one way. Whether you can survive depends on whether you have such a life!"

    As soon as Chen Xun''s voice fell, he took out the Xu Yuan bead from his arms and threw it at the thunder light at the top of the thunder copper pillar.

    Master Lengyue and song Xuanyi don''t know what Chen Xun meant by throwing Xu Yuan beads, but Chen Xun''s body shape is faster and turns into a stream of shadows and penetrates into Xu Yuan beads.

    Master Lengyue and song Xuanyi were not stupid. They soon understood what was going on.

    The golden armour war is a treasure of the ancient great power. It has the spirit breath of the ancient great power. No matter how strong their breath is, it will not make the thunder copper column release the Thunder Dragon to kill!

    Chen Xun throws xuyuanzhu into the thunder light to trigger the thunder prohibition, so that people can escape in the chaos

    As the cold moon master''s mind turns, he can see that the Xu Yuan bead has been shot into the thunder.

    The whirlpool of thunder clouds over Kaiyang Valley is like boiling hot oil dripping into a drop of ice water. In a short time, tens of thousands of tiny electric snakes and thunder dragons suddenly come out and blast to the top of thunder copper pillar together

    After watching this scene, the master Lengyue was also frightened. Such a fierce electric snake and Thunder Dragon bombarded him a little at the same time. Not to mention the ordinary heaven step magic weapon, even the pure Yang Taoist weapon could not bear it for several times!

    After Xu Yuanzhu was broken, Chen Xun''s spirit was broken. It was still far from enough time for people to escape from Kaiyang valley.

    As soon as master Lengyue was about to scold Chen Xun for his stupidity, he thought that even if Chen Xun died, it was to save the people, so he shut up. In his heart, he didn''t feel that Chen Xun''s sacrifice had any meaning.

    Tens of thousands of electric snakes and thunder dragons burst together at the top of the thunder copper pillar. The blazing light made the Lengyue master unable to open his eyes. Immediately, she felt the vibration of heaven and earth, and her body was lifted by the irresistible powerful force, flying to the outside of Kaiyang valley.

    The master Leng Yue didn''t care to think too much. He rolled his long sleeves in mid air, rolled up the ten most seriously injured monks, and flew out of Kaiyang valley. He thought he could escape only a few people. When he turned his head, he saw that Xu Yuanzhu was still dripping in the thunder at the top of the thunder copper pillar. He was not destroyed by the violent attack just now. He was surprised that Xu Yuanzhu was not ordinary The magic weapon of the cave?

    The eight bottles of golden armour will stand still. At this time, they are attracted by the changes at the top of the thunder copper column, and they don''t care to clean up these little fish.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    After a pillar of incense, the master Lengyue and others escape from Kaiyang Valley and stop at a lonely peak in the southeast corner.

    Mirage had been busy withdrawing from Kaiyang valley. At this time, he gathered in the mountains to the east of Kaiyang valley. He was also shocked by the sudden change at the top of thunder copper column, and did not attack Lengyue Zun and others.

    The thunder is dazzling. People can''t see the details of the thunder at the top of the thunder copper pillar with the naked eye, even with the fog mirror magic. But the thunder cloud vortex over Kaiyang Valley is still in the continuous fusion electric snake Thunder Dragon, which blows to the top of the thunder copper pillar to judge whether xuyuanzhu is still there intact.

    "What magic weapon is xuyuanzhu? How can it be intact?" Song Xuanqi asked in horror.

    The master Lengyue was silent. She was not clear about who was most familiar with canglan Marquis, because she didn''t know song Xuanyi.

    "Cang LAN Hou''s Xu Yuan Zhu is really a pure Yang vessel?" Shaoxikang asks in surprise that Yanlan and the alchemy tower are also in xuyuanzhu at this time. He naturally cares about xuyuanzhu''s safety more than anyone else.

    "Even if the sun shakes his head, he should have been attacked by the cold weapon."

    The alchemy tower can be said to be close to the existence of the pure Yang Taoist vessel. Shaoxi Yanlan practiced in the Dharma phase, and suffered two bombardments of thunder and lightning with the alchemy tower. She was seriously injured, and the spirit breath attached to the alchemy tower during her sacrifice was smashed long ago.

    At this time, the alchemy tower is actually a ownerless thing. Anyone who has the courage to be greedy for the holy things of the ink green scale clan can sacrifice and refine again at any time.

    At this time, xuyuanzhu is still attracting electric snake Thunder Dragon, which means that xuyuanzhu has not broken, and even the spirit breath attached to xuyuanzhu during Chen Xun''s sacrifice has not been destroyed.

    This kind of situation is completely beyond the scope of the cold moon master''s previous understanding.

    In Longmen sect, there are two pieces of pure Yang Taoist utensils handed down from generation to generation.

    What''s more, xuyuanzhu is a treasure that Chen Xun used for sacrifice when he entered tianyuanjing. Based on Chen Xun''s cultivation in tianyuanjing at that time, it is impossible to sacrifice and refine pure Yang Taoist utensils.

    Pure Yang Taoist tools need extremely strong divine consciousness to be used; if there is a little deficiency in cultivation, the divine consciousness will be completely engulfed by pure Yang Taoist tools.

    This is the same reason that children hurt themselves.

    Du Liangyong was brought into xuyuanzhu by Chen Xun, and he woke up from the pressure of Beidou immortal. At this time, he saw the emptiness of xuyuanzhu''s four walls. At this time, it was like an eggshell full of cracks. He felt that the cave space they were hiding in would be torn to pieces by the fierce thunder outside at any time.

    Du Liangyong knew that he and Chen Xun would inevitably die this time, but he was not afraid at all. With a little regret, he said to Chen Xun, "master Chen gave up his life to save each other, but others may not be grateful."

    "I didn''t let you out in the valley. Are you sorry?" Chen Xun asked.

    "At first, he thought that there would be some, but Liang Yong thought carefully that if he abandoned master Chen and lived alone today, he would be uneasy for the rest of his life." Du Liangyong said frankly.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun laughed and said, "I haven''t been kind enough to sacrifice myself to save these people. I won''t let you out, because the next time will be the most precious opportunity in your life!"

    Du Liangyong was puzzled and looked up to see that the sky of the cave space was full of cracks. Once the cave space of Xu Yuanzhu was broken, they would naturally follow him to pieces. Where else would they want to cultivate?

    "However, you have to be careful. The thunder outside is too fierce. The dark wall of the space may be torn. At that time, there will be one or two thunder pillars leaking in. Can you hold them?" Chen Xun continued to remind Du Liangyong to pay attention to some matters, so as not to be caught off guard by the outside thunder.

    "The mysterious wall of space is torn. How can the cave space in xuyuanzhu not collapse?" Du Liangyong asked in silence.

    "If the mysterious wall of Yunzhou space is torn by gods and demons, will the land of Yunzhou collapse?" The giant dragon head of Lao Kui suddenly comes out from the bottom of xuyuanlingdi.

    Du Liangyong was startled. He had only seen the incarnation of old Kui before, but he had never seen the real face of old Kui. The giant dragon head of old Kui was hundreds of feet tall and stood in front of Du Liangyong like a hill. He was stunned for a long time before he hesitated and asked, "Mr. Kui''s real body?"

    "What''s real or not, it''s just a wreck." Old Kui''s body was fully unfolded to protect Xu Yuan.

    The virtual realm is a spiritual world. Even if the mysterious wall of space is torn apart occasionally, the spiritual world is not so easy to collapse.

    At least at this time, there is no strong one who can annihilate the spiritual world in Yunzhou.

    Only at this time, the xuyuanlingdi, which is only 200 Zhang in radius, is still very fragile. If the mysterious wall of the space is torn open and one or two thunder pillars are directly hit on the xuyuanlingdi, it is possible that the xuyuanlingdi will be directly destroyed. Countless spiritual trees and grasses planted on the xuyuanlingdi, including Shenshu Qingwu, will lose their roots.

    When xuyuanling collapses, xuyuanzhu will return to the appearance of Chen xungang.

    At this time, Chihai also gathered up the bone demon, trying to get under the body of Lao Kui.

    Chen Xun pulled out the Red Sea and said with a smile: "you are a useless guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death. You want to miss such a rare opportunity to accept the power of thunder?"At this time, Du Liangyong could see Lao Kui''s real face clearly, and he was speechless for a long time.

    "Liangyong, would you like to be a disciple of Xuyuan hall?" Chen Xun asked.

    "If a good master is willing to accept the opportunity, he will be able to turn the good master into the mediocre. Liang Yong is willing to practice for master Chen until he dies. " Du Liangyong knelt down on both knees to kowtow, and formally performed the ceremony of disciple.

    "Old Kui and I are the guardians of Xuyuan hall, and all the elders of kuilong Pavilion can be said to be the secret disciples of Xuyuan hall."

    Chen Xu, Du Liangyong, mixed up, the Yuan Yuan hall, the magic ruins and four things and other details and Xuan Yan''s tactic, one to three layers of law, directly infiltrated into Du Liangyong''s soul through the mind. From then on, Du Liangyong was also the same as the left Aoki, simultaneous interpreting the orthodoxy of the Yuan Yuan hall.

    "Zuo Qingmu, Su Ling Yin, etc." in my real mission of giving lectures, Lei Wan crane and I were in the God''s night. Zong is a brother of the same school, and Su Junyuan is my old master. At this time, what we all pay more attention to is also the chance of practicing in the same way. Liang Yong, you and I will treat each other as Taoist friends in the future. In the future, I hope you can take charge of Guihai Pavilion in Jiyue as a secret disciple of Xuyuan hall and carry it forward... "

    Du Liangyong left Yuandan, but his spiritual cultivation was not weak. In an instant, he straightened out the secret of the four sects that Chen Xun told him through his divine thoughts. He didn''t expect that the legend of Chen Xun''s half life was so tortuous. He didn''t expect that the relationship between the four sects was so complicated.

    At this time, there was a loud "pili", and the sky in the southeast corner of xuyuanjing was torn open by the thunder outside.

    Although the cracks were closed in a very short time, a large number of purple arcs poured in, forming a small piece of thunder clouds over xuyuanlingdi

    "Liangyong and Chihai, you should use the nine robberies to refine the thunder clouds. There will be more thunder coming in next time, but you will suffer! " Chen Xun said.

    Du Liangyong saw that nihilistic pearl could really turn danger into safety. He also knew that the thunder power of entering into nihilistic pearl at this time was not much, it was just the scope of refining that they could control.

    Such a good opportunity, of course, could not be missed. He immediately sat down with his knees crossed to extend his divine consciousness into the thunder clouds. However, Chen Xun turned to the alchemy tower by the Linghu lake and asked, "master Chen, don''t you refine the thunder power?"

    "The thunder from the outside can tear open the mysterious wall of the empty yuan realm. I''m afraid that the eight bottles of gold armor in Kaiyang palace will take the opportunity to get in," Chen Xun said. "It''s something with immortal spirits. It''s not easy to deal with."

    "Immortal ghost?" Du Liangyong also understood that they were in a new foreign space. The mysterious wall of the space was torn open, and the general of the golden armour might break in directly. He was also shocked to think of this. He saw Chen Xun go to the alchemy tower and asked, "master Chen wants to sacrifice the alchemy tower."

    "The alchemy tower is a sacred thing of the Qinglin people. It will be returned later. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble. But at this time, the alchemy tower exists in Xuyuan. If I borrow it for a while, I''m not afraid that the Qinglin people will bite me." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Although Lao Kui''s spirit was strong, and the speed of sacrificing and refining the alchemy tower was extremely fast, he still could not resist the enemy without the support of magic power, and he could only do it with Chen Xun''s head.

    Fortunately, the spirit of Shaoxi Yanlan on the alchemy tower has been destroyed by the thunder and lightning. Chen Xun can spend less time.

    Otherwise, it will take Chen Xun''s time to erase the spirit of Shaoxi Yanlan''s Dharma scene.

    After everything was arranged, Chen Xun hung on the alchemy tower with his knees crossed. He pointed like a knife and cut the vessel of his right hand. His blood gushed out like a spring and sprinkled on the alchemy tower.

    Chen Xun only needs a drop of blood essence to sacrifice and refine the earth level magic weapon. However, the height of the alchemy tower is as high as 100 Zhang. Chen Xun''s heart is disobedient when he looks at it. If he releases half of his blood in his heart, he may not be able to sacrifice and refine the alchemy tower successfully.

    The general of Jinjia will break into xuyuanzhu at any time. Chen Xun has no other powerful magic weapon to rely on, and Lao Kui''s body may not be able to bear the blow of the general of Jinjia. Even if he has exhausted all his blood, he has to sacrifice the alchemy tower.

    Chen Xun drives the essence and blood to penetrate into the forbidden depth of the alchemy tower with his divine sense. When he completely masters the outer array of the alchemy tower, he feels that he has almost exhausted all his essence and blood, and his body is empty

    With the continuous tearing of the dark wall of space by thunder, more and more thunder spirit power poured into xuyuanzhu. Old Kui, Chihai, black tea, snake and Du Liangyong could not completely refine them in such a short time.

    The thunder clouds have completely covered the sky of xuyuanzhu, and they are constantly thickening. They almost press on the heads of people, and even breed new thunder in xuyuanzhu

    Chen Xun felt that it was his limit to master the outer layer of the alchemy tower, but it was enough for him to use the alchemy tower to resist the enemy.

    At this time, he took two elixirs to replenish his Qi and blood. Together with Du Liangyong, he seized this rare opportunity to lead thunder to quench his body.

    Before Chen Xun could sit down with his knees crossed, he saw a Golden Shadow, which leaped into the empty pearl as it spread on the dark wall of the space.

    "You fools, you are hiding well!" Said the general of the golden armour.Don''t mention Du Liangyong. Chen Xun was also shocked. He didn''t expect that after thousands of years, a wisp of ghost attached to the mysterious seal by Beidou immortal actually grew out of my spiritual consciousness!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    The basic composition of array prohibition is the mysterious seal script which contains the supreme power.

    A variety of Xuanfu and secret zhuanjing arrays are linked together as a whole, which constitutes the most basic array prohibition. If they are refined into magic weapons, they are called advanced magic weapons.

    When multiple basic array prohibitions are added together, it is the defense level array prohibitions.

    The defensive array is usually composed of multiple sets of advanced weapons; the xuanlei array is composed of 29 sets of advanced weapons, which can be called the top defensive array in Yunzhou.

    If the defense level array is forbidden and refined into a magic weapon, it is a ground level magic weapon.

    When Chen Xun''s refining level is improved to a new level, in addition to xuanlei chariot, he can also try to refine xuanlei seal, xuanlei staff and other top-level magic weapons.

    The xuanlei chariot is three feet square. It can barely embed a whole set of xuanlei array, and the refining is relatively simple. However, the core of the real ground level weapon is only square inch, but it is very difficult to ban and refine such complex multiple arrays.

    At this time, there are only a few clans in Yunzhou that can refine the top-level magic weapons.

    Multiple defense level array prohibitions are superimposed, that is, blocking level array prohibitions; blocking level array is usually composed of multiple sets of ground level weapons or hundreds of sets of advanced weapons.

    The reason why the six Golden beads of the bearded man are so precious is that they consist of six complete sets of ground steps.

    Even though the bearded man''s cultivation is limited, he can only exert the power of the six Golden beads, but it''s shocking that the six Golden beads are smashed by a dark light released by Xuanyin.

    If you ban the Fengjin level array and refine it into a magic weapon, it is a heavenly level magic weapon.

    The so-called skeleton is the ultimate magic weapon of the heaven and earth, but it can be said that there is no way to refine the blood of heaven and earth.

    Fang Xiaohan''s Zixiao sword is actually made from a dragon''s vertebrae. Gu Zhuocheng''s eight edged thunder hammer is also made from the skull of an ancient monster.

    This is also the precious part of old Kui''s body. It''s no problem to take apart the thousand Zhang dragon''s body and refine ten pieces of eight top-level heaven step magic weapons.

    The multiple forbidden levels of the array are superposed to form the heaven and earth level of the array, which corresponds to the heaven and earth array. If the weapon is refined, it is the pure Yang weapon.

    The core prohibition of pure Yang Taoist utensils is extremely mysterious and complex. When they are old, they can breed spirituality. At this time, they can be refined into the second Yuanshen or the monster Yuanshen to breed the spirit of the utensils with their own spiritual consciousness.

    The mysterious seal of Beidou immortal seal method can be called the top-grade weapon in heaven, but it can''t reach the level of pure Yang weapon. According to principle, Wude breeds the spirit of self-awareness.

    At this time, the ghost attached to it can breed self spiritual consciousness. In fact, the ghost of Beidou immortal is extremely powerful. If it were replaced by the ancient great power with a little poor cultivation, a wisp of wandering ghost would have disappeared for eight generations.

    "Just a dead dragon and a few waste people, they even want to get the immortal''s legacy?" There were thirty or forty Zhang tall generals in the sky. Their huge eyes, the size of a copper bowl, were shining with gold flame. They looked at Chen Xun and others. Finally, they focused on kuilong, who was much bigger than him, but they didn''t take kuilong as a thing.

    "You are just a bottle of faxiangbing refined in front of Beidou immortal. You are so arrogant that you are not afraid that this trip will never come back?" He was despised by a magic weapon that fostered his own spiritual consciousness. Lao Kui was also angry and roared.

    "Then tell you to taste the power of my Beidou xuanbing!" The general of Jinjia takes a huge fist the size of Shuimo, and the golden flame of the fist is surging. No one doubts that the general of Jinjia can crack Xuyuan Lingdi into pieces with one fist.

    If there is real pressure, Du Liangyong will be stiff again. He will feel extremely hard to play, let alone fight against it. When old Kui roars, Du Liangyong''s pressure on Linghai will be suddenly lightened, and he is not sure whether old Kui''s demon body can bear the giant fist of Jinjia general.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was still standing there with ease, he asked anxiously, "can Mr. Kui fight this bottle of Beidou xuanbing?"

    Chen Xun smiles a little. The initial fusion of spirit and flesh between the old Kui Yuanshen and the Dragon skeleton company has not yet been completed. Maybe they are not afraid of the ordinary strong Dharma, but they have no way to compete with the Beidou xuanbing who breeds their own spiritual knowledge.

    The mysterious seal of Fubing left by Beidou immortal can gather the vitality of heaven and earth to transform the mysterious art of war. In essence, it is no different from the real body art of those who are strong in the realm of art. It can even be said that it is one of the strongest real body art in Yunzhou.

    What''s even more troubling is that the immortal spirits attached to them actually come from my spiritual consciousness, and even preserve part of the memory of the Beidou immortal. In terms of spirit level, they are far more than several of them.

    As far as its combat power is concerned, this bottle of Beidou xuanbing is definitely better than those who are at the top of the Dharma Realm. It can even be said that it is close to the level of heaven and human realm.

    The rash bearded man died, and the mess left behind was really hard to clean up.

    The only thing to be thankful for is that the eight bottles of Beidou xuanbing that breed self-awareness may be the only bottle in front of him. If the eight bottles of Beidou xuanbing break into xuyuanzhu together, Chen Xun even has the heart to cry.Chen Xun shook his head with a bitter smile and raised the alchemy tower. He raised his head to the general of Jinjia and said, "no matter what you are, your opponent is me."

    "You?" The general of the golden armour looked down at Chen Xun, who was as small as a mole ant. He couldn''t help laughing. "You think if you have a top-quality magic weapon in your hand, you can challenge me. How long can the mana in your body support this broken tower? Do you want me to count dozens and have a try? "

    Du Liangyong looked up at the seven treasures alchemy tower which was sacrificed by Chen Xun. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s spirit was strong enough to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon of the alchemy tower. But the success of the sacrifice doesn''t mean that he can kill the enemy.

    Du Liangyong felt that when he came to sacrifice the alchemy tower, the spirit yuan in his body would be exhausted in a few blinks.

    Chen Xun also scattered yuan Dan. No matter how pure and majestic the spirit yuan in his body was, even if it was ten times more than him, how long could it last?

    Du Liangyong thought that Chen Xun and Lao Kui had some stratagem, but he saw that Lao Kui''s thousand feet of dragon bones soon curled up and protected Xu Yuanling on his body. According to the situation, he really wanted Chen Xun to fight against Jin Jia alone

    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless. You have to pay for destroying the immortal Taoist palace. " The general of the golden armour will wave his golden flame fist and go to the alchemy tower.

    The alchemy tower was tilted to one side by the general of the golden armour, but it didn''t fall from the air.

    Chen Xun destroyed Lingyuan and poured it into the alchemy tower like a spring. However, the scattered light was more and more dazzling.

    Du Liangyong stood on the deck of the Red Sea golden scale ship. Seeing this scene, he opened his mouth wide in surprise. He never thought it would be like this. He thought that even if the spirit sea in Chen Xun''s body was as majestic as the sea, he couldn''t stand the crazy sucking of the Alchemy Tower!

    Du Liangyong takes out the fire cunning spirit bow, thinking that even if it is insignificant, even if it is dead in the war today, there is no reason to retreat.

    "Chen Xun can carry it," old Kui saw Du Liangyong eager to fly out of the golden scale boat to help Chen Xun, and said in a voice, "outside xuyuanzhu, ten Chen Xun are not the opponents of Beidou xuanbing, but in xuyuanzhu, Chen Xun can barely cope without our help. We should avoid the impact of Lingdi and Linghu... "

    Listening to Kui''s words, Du Liangyong could only restrain his anxiety for a while. He quickly entered the heart of the mountain and river Dharma array and started the defense shield to cover the whole area of 200 feet. He tried his best to avoid the yuan force shock caused by Chen Xun''s fierce fight with Beidou xuanbing and hit the fragile Lingdi and Linghu at this time.

    Du Liangyong''s divine consciousness extends into the Xuyuan spirit place through the mountain and river Dharma array. Only then can he find that the mysterious and dark air in the depth of the spirit place is converging violently at Chen Xun''s feet, and flowing into his body continuously through Chen Xun''s feet. At this time, the thunder clouds in the sky are also forming a funnel-shaped vortex with Chen Xun''s head as the center

    "Ah At this time, Du Liangyong understood why Lao Kui had so much confidence in Chen Xun?

    At this time, Chen Xun was constantly using thunder spirit power and xuanming power to fight against Beidou xuanbing.

    What kind of magic power is this?

    Du Liangyong is stupid there.

    Practitioners usually swallow and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, refine it into Lingyuan, store it in Linghai and Lingqiao, which is the magic power for exerting magic power and imperial weapon.

    When fighting with the enemy, those who have profound cultivation, though Linghai and Lingqiao transform the aura of heaven and earth into mana, they can only supplement a small part of the consumption. They can''t support the huge consumption of the alchemy tower like Chen Xun.

    Two kinds of heaven and earth auras with opposite polarity poured into Chen Xun''s body in such a large amount that they didn''t burst his spirit sea bones?

    When he was refining thunder with Chihai, shewuxin, black tea and Lao Kui, the thunder clouds didn''t mean to form a whirlpool at all. It can be seen that Chen Xun''s speed at this time was several times or even ten times that of several of them

    At this time, Qingwu, the divine tree in the center of Lingdi, is shining.

    Chen Xun was standing under the Qingwu tree, and his body was also shining. At this time, he only mastered the outer prohibition of the alchemy tower, but it was enough for him to sacrifice the alchemy tower and smash it again and again to the golden armour without any fighting power.

    It''s a magic weapon of Chunyang Taoist weapon. It''s really powerful. Chen Xun is afraid to smash Beidou xuanbing out of xuyuanzhu.

    Yin Yang Xuanyuan.

    Chen Xun uses Yin Yang Xuanyuan as his blood power, which enables him to transfer the power of xuanming evil spirit and thunder into Lingyuan and destroy the alchemy tower at the fastest speed.

    In xuyuanzhu, he is the God of heaven and earth.

    Without this support, Chen Xun did not dare to take the risk.

    If not, even if the Beidou xuanbing does not take the opportunity to kill in, the thunder clouds will gather deeper and deeper, and a new thunder will be born at any time, tearing the virtual yuan spirit apart.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to do this plan before. He was not afraid of taking risks. In fact, this plan is likely to exhaust Longshan''s spiritual power. He is worried that it will lead to unexpected changes in the future.

    He asked master Lengyue to question, but he wanted to understand one thing.

    If he leaves, he will not only lose the reputation of escaping alone, but also be hard to grasp the subsequent changes. It''s better to do this. At least, he will introduce the pure thunder spirit power on Longshan to xuyuanzhu to promote the growth of xuyuanlingdiAlthough Chen Xun had a steady stream of Lingyuan in his body, destroying the alchemy tower, the Beidou xuanbing was not so belligerent.

    The alchemy tower broke the Beidou xuanbing again and again, but with the continuous opening of the eye of void, the endless aura of void poured in, and the broken body of the Beidou xuanbing was almost immortal.

    Fortunately, every time Beidou xuanbing is badly damaged, the immortal spirits attached to Fubing Xuanyin will be scattered. The weaker the Vietnam War is

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Chen Xun took the opportunity to put the Fubing Xuanyin, which had fallen from the air, into the alchemy tower. Only in this way could he stop the Fubing Xuanyin from drawing spirit from the void again to gather the xuanbing Xiang.

    Although there are old Kui and Du Liangyong in Xuyuan Lingdi, they use the Dharma array to protect them. At this time, they are also devastated and confused. Fortunately, the core area is not broken, and the violent vibration of heaven and earth is gradually calming down. In the evolution of heaven and earth, they are reformed into Xuyuan Lingqi, and a new Lingdi is generated by Qingwu tree

    When Du Liangyong saw the scene of the evolution of heaven and earth, he stood there stupidly. Chen Xun motioned to sit down and not to ask more questions. He had a good heart and knew that it was a rare opportunity to see the evolution of heaven and earth. Even the fox snake was looking up at the changes of clouds.

    The thunder of the outside world has not stopped, and the fusion electric snake Thunder Dragon is still bombarding xuyuanzhu. Chen Xun, they can''t get out of xuyuanzhu.

    Xu Yuanzhu is in the package of Lei Guang, and his divine consciousness can not be extended from Lei Guang, but there should be no more Beidou Xuan soldiers who breed self spiritual consciousness.

    Chen Xun got into the cave space in the alchemy tower, and the Fubing Xuanyin was reduced to three inches square. He hovered in the alchemy tower, revealing the dark light.

    The immortal ghost attached to the Fubing xuanbing was scattered by the alchemy tower. Chen Xun was able to suppress it. He photographed the Fubing xuanbing seal in front of him. At the bottom of the seal was engraved with the ancient seal character "Beidou xuanbing".

    When Chen Xun extended his divine consciousness into the mysterious seal of Fubing, he saw a thin shadow of gold armor in the mysterious space covered by many array prohibitions. He was gnashing his teeth. Chen Xun knew that he was the remnant spirit of Beidou immortal who bred his own spiritual consciousness. He had all kinds of men, and was no different from the original spirit of practitioners.

    Before Jin Jia''s shadow came, Chen Xun released nine magic chains to bind Jin Jia''s shadow to death.

    "It''s not easy to breed your own spiritual consciousness. Do you want me to erase your spiritual consciousness and refine this Fubing xuanbing again, or do you want to submit to me?" Chen Xun fixed his eyes on the empty shadow of Jin Jia.

    "Do your spring and autumn big dream, I am immortal soul, how can I submit to you this little mole ant?" Gold armour empty shadow gnashes teeth of Li to drink a way. He struggled violently, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of divine power.

    Chen Xun turned his lips. How about the immortal''s soul? When it was weak to a certain extent, he still wanted to eat his foot washing water and said, "so, there''s no need to talk about it?"

    Chen Xun released a number of different spiritual streams, which condensed a dark sun shaking mysterious seal between the mysterious space of Fubing xuanbing, and slowly flew to the empty shadow of Jinjia

    Seeing the empty shadow of the golden armour and frowning slightly, Chen Xun laughed in his heart. He thought that the immortal ghost who bred his own spiritual knowledge also knew how to write the word "death".

    Chen Xun stopped shaking the magic seal and said coldly, "although you regard me as a mole ant, it is an indisputable fact that I am defeated. As long as you promise to obey me for a thousand years from now, I will give you back your freedom, and even help you break away from Fubing Xuanyin and rebuild your body... "

    "What do I need the body to do?" Gold armour empty shadow asks a way.

    "Fubing Xuanyin is the legacy of Beidou immortal. How could it be so easily defeated by me?" Chen Xun said with a sneer, "it''s just that you are the spirit of Fubing Xuanyin, and you can''t bring the real power of Fubing Xuanyin into full play. You can''t even transform the huge halberd on the image of Xuanyin..."

    "I have part of the memory of immortals, but it''s not a simple instrument. Why should I believe that after a thousand years, you will give me freedom?" Gold armour empty shadow asks a way.

    "I can make a vow of heaven!" Chen Xun said.

    Jinjia Xuying hesitated for a long time and said, "since you have made an oath of heaven, I can also swear to serve you, but don''t think I will help you kill other xuanbing..."

    The other big dipper xuanbing, though they didn''t breed their own spiritual consciousness, could be said to be pure heaven level magic weapons, but they were regarded as the same kind in front of their eyes, and they would never listen to Chen Xun to kill the same kind.

    Chen Xun smiles a little, spits out a drop of blood essence, recites the Xuan mantra, and vows to return Beidou Xuan soldiers to freedom after a thousand years. Jin Jia Xu Ying also vows to serve Chen Xun for a thousand years.

    Although it was in the mysterious space nested layer upon layer, when the oath was made, the surrounding forces also vibrated like water waves. Chen Xun could clearly feel the two kinds of Taoist ideas.

    For practitioners, this kind of pledge based on the heart of Tao has the strongest binding force.

    After Jin entered the realm of Yuan Dan, the heart of Tao is the cornerstone of all practice. If the heart of Tao is broken, it will stop for a lifetime, and no one dare to let the heart of Tao hurt easily.

    Chen Xun released Fubing Xuanyin from the alchemy tower, and told Lao Kui about persuading Beidou xuanbing to serve him for a thousand years. They knew that Chihai inspired Guyi and said, "master is really powerful. After fighting for a long time, he received a powerful younger brother. Later, he can go out with black tea to be a meat shield..." Agitating his wings, he stopped before the shadow and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Name?" Jinjia Xuying is confused. He was born in the Forbidden Space of Fubing Xuanyin. He hasn''t thought of giving himself a name for tens of thousands of years.

    "You are the name of Beidou xuanbing Jia. I think it''s Beidou xuanbing Jia!"

    "Northern Xuanjia?" Jinjia Xuying hesitates to look at the people, and doesn''t know whether the name is good or bad.Red Sea excitedly said: "this name sounds good and loud. Don''t take such a bad name for yourself as the old snake. The snake has no intention. The snake has no intention. I hope everyone in the world knows that he was a snake demon in his previous life..."

    Chen Xun took out several demon bodies from the storage bag and asked beixuan Jia to choose one as his body.

    Chihai was agitated again: "choose the winged devil, or you will have to run on four legs like black tea and snake before you reach the stillbirth state. You are not as fast as the winged devil to escape..."

    "Bang!" Black tea swung the magic Wu and smashed the Red Sea hundreds of feet away.

    Red Sea touched the paw that had been smashed and hurt, then flapped his wings and flew back. He also urged beixuan Jia to attach the body of demon to the body, so that he could have another companion in the future.

    Northern Xuan Jia hesitated for a while, and finally chose a winged demon body. Yuanshen got in from the center of his eyebrows.

    Chen Xun didn''t take back the fubingxuan seal for his own use, but left it by beixuanjia.

    The biggest difference between Fubing Xuanyin and other heaven level magic weapons is that as long as the sacrifice is successful, it can gather aura from the void and transform xuanbing to resist the enemy. It does not need the sacrificial user to consume his own spiritual power and mana.

    Beixuanjia was born of the immortal''s remnant soul. The strength of the spirit is stronger than that of old Kui. As long as he combines with the body of the winged demon, the power of Fubing Xuanyin can be fully exerted, which is several times stronger than Chen Xun''s direct sacrifice

    The thunder of the outside world has not stopped, and the fusion electric snake Thunder Dragon is still bombarding xuyuanzhu. Chen Xun, they can''t get out of xuyuanzhu.

    Chen Xun asks Du Liangyong to practice in xuyuanzhu. Now he takes beixuanjia as his younger brother. Even if the Lingli of Longshan is exhausted and the Qinglin clan rushes into Longshan, he will not have nothing to rely on except xuyuanzhu.

    The dark wall of the space is torn by thunder from time to time, and the force of thunder is constantly pouring in, which turns into thunder clouds gathering in the sky of xuyuanlingdi.

    Chen Xun crossed his knees and went into silence. He constantly introduced xuanming evil spirit and thunder spirit. He constantly transformed the pure spirit into pure spirit.

    The spirit of Xuyuan was strong to a certain extent, and then it was transferred into the spirit land of Xuyuan through the Shenshu Qingwu.

    In xuyuanzhu, aura has never been so abundant. Lao Kui, she Wuxin, Chihai, black tea and Du Liangyong are no longer as restrained as before.

    Beixuan Jia retains a small part of the memory of Beidou immortal. The most basic skill of breathing is more subtle and mysterious than that of taixuan Vajra Sutra and kuilong''s Yang alchemy. He sat in silence and exclaimed in surprise: "what kind of cave weapon is this? How can there be a trace of Hongmeng Yuanxi between heaven and earth?"

    "It''s the first birth of heaven and earth when there''s a pearl in heaven and earth." Old Kui disdains the urn voice to say, still remember to hate North Xuan Jia to scold him before is a dead dragon.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes and gave a little smile. Snake Wuxin, Chihai, laokui, and black tea were able to merge their spirit and flesh, which was the result of Hongmeng Yuanxi. However, only when the Xuyuan Lingdi continued to expand, could a little Hongmeng Yuanxi be born. It was extremely precious to practitioners, not inferior to Tianjie Baodan, which could change life and body.

    This is also the most precious place of xuyuanzhu.

    The reason why the congenital gods and demons are powerful is that the aura they cultivate contains a lot of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Snake Wuxin, red sea and black tea have been practicing in xuyuanzhu for more than ten years. Although they haven''t entered the realm of stillbirth yet, because of this, they are no less pure than the congenital creatures.

    At this time, the spirit of Xuyuan bead is especially abundant, and the land of Xuyuan spirit is expanding rapidly, and the Hongmeng breath is more rich and abundant than before.

    Apart from Hongmeng Yuanxi, the part of Beidou immortal soul that Fubing Xuanyin was scattered by the alchemy tower was not completely lost. Instead, it turned into a pure and perfect immortal Yuanxi, which was integrated into Xuyuan aura. With the cultivation of Chihai and others, they washed and quenched their bones and Yuanshen again and again

    Du Liangyong and his family may not meet such a good opportunity in their eight lives.

    Of course, the aura of Yuanxi in xuyuanzhu circulated in chenxun''s body on a large scale, so chenxun absorbed Hongmeng Yuanxi and Xianling Yuanxi most, followed by laokui.

    Old Kui doesn''t have to breathe. The Dragon remains are soaked in this rich aura. The benefit is not that the snake has no intention and the red sea can match.

    The third is the northern Xuanjia, who is transformed by the immortal ghost. The yuan God itself has the spirit of immortals. The speed of absorbing the spirit of immortals is much faster than others.

    The evolution of heaven and earth is actually the evolution of Tao, which is the most rare chance for Chen Xun and his family.

    Xu Yuan Jing has not yet evolved into the road of heaven and earth. Naturally, there is no sun and moon that can be divided into years and hours. Du Liangyong sat down for a long time. One day, he suddenly realized that the way of the sea of clouds he had learned in the past had signs of transformation and sublimation at this moment

    Du Liangyong was ecstatic that Tao and meaning could be integrated and promoted. After entering Tianyuan, all the training thresholds were related to the understanding of Tao and meaning.

    The sea of clouds elixir that he had been cultivating before was the seventh level elixir in the nine grade yuan elixir. At this time, the Taoist will be further improved, which means that he will not encounter any obstacles in his future practice of Dharma.Holding back his ecstasy, Du Liangyong opened his eyes and saw Chen Xun sitting cross legged under the Qingwu tree, with a layer of colorful water around him.

    At this time, his ecstasy turned to shock. He really didn''t know what Dharma Chen Xun was practicing. Shouldn''t Xiaguang be a different form that would appear only after the cultivation of heaven and man?

    Old Kui Yuanshen turned into a human being and stood beside the Qingwu tree. He made a secret gesture with Du Liangyong. He looked at Chen Xun''s different forms of cultivation at this time, which was also full of emotion.

    Xuanyuan holy body, only the various orifices can achieve the perfection of Yuandan. However, Yuandan is easy to knot, and Daoyi is difficult to understand. He and Chang Zhen once thought that Chen Xun had no hope to cultivate his true body Dharma phase all his life, but they didn''t want to say that Yuandan was not difficult to knot, and Daoyi was not difficult to understand.

    The colorful glow that Chen Xun revealed at this time was the external appearance of his many Taoist ideas, which was intended to condense the seeds of consciousness on his platform.

    The reason why there is such a difference in the cultivation of the true monarch of heaven and man is that the cultivation of the true monarch of heaven and man is close to the level of three thousand avenues.

    As long as the cultivation of Tao is close to the level of Tao, there will be different forms of light in the cultivation, but it is not limited to the real king of heaven and man.

    Thinking of this, Lao Kui was dumbfounded and broke into Nirvana when he grasped a complete road. The obstacles of the so-called Dharma Realm, heaven and human realm no longer exist. What Xuanyuan holy body still needs to be entangled?

    Old Kui couldn''t help thinking that Chen Xun''s next step was to build 365 yuan Dan first and master a complete road first, which is worth looking forward to.

    Lao Kui''s mind was relaxed, but he didn''t expect that his mood and understanding were also changing and sublimating

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    On Chen Xun''s sea of spirit, the green lotus blossoms with colorful rays. Fifty seven lotus leaves spread out in different shapes on the top of the sea of spirit.

    Years passed like a drop of water.

    When the thunder of the outside world was so weak that it could no longer tear open the mysterious wall of the empty bead, and there was no more power of thunder to be introduced into the body for refining, Chen Xun''s mind, which was intoxicated with endless Tao, woke up.

    Without enough thunder power, Xuanyuan Zhonghe of yin and Yang will have a lot of xuanming evil Qi, like a black flood, pounding between the orifices. If Chen Xun wakes up a little later, xuanming evil Qi will cause irreversible damage to his orifices.

    Chen Xun found that the mysterious and dark Qi in his body was ten times more powerful than before.

    He cut off xuanzu''s evil Qi, and the good Qi came out of his body.

    At this time, his Xuanzhang''s body became extremely thick.

    "So cold, so cold!" Chihai yelled, flapping away with beixuan Jia, struggling in mid air for a long time before breaking the layer of ice on his body.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes and saw that both the snake and Du Liangyong could not avoid the ice. A large area of vegetation was killed by the ice in an instant. Chen Xun regretted and asked, "have I been closed for three or five months now?"

    Standing a hundred feet away, Lao Kui put out his hand and said, "we are trapped in the thunder clouds, and we don''t know the sun and moon outside. It feels like it has only been three or five months, but Liang Yong has completed the yuan Dan once again and has gone away..."

    "Ah Chen Liangyong had not been trapped in Sanyuanzhu for a long time. He didn''t even have enough time.

    Chen Xun stood up and wanted to talk with Lao Kui to Linghu. After walking through the Phoenix blood wood forest, he found that the area of Xuyuan Lingdi had expanded from 100 Zhang to 1000 Zhang, which was 100 times larger than before. The area of Linghu was 30 to 40 times larger than before. It''s no wonder that the mysterious spirit just poured into his body was ten times larger than before.

    This is also the reason why Chen Xun did not dare to lead xuanming evil spirit outside xuyuanzhu.

    The cloud continent is millions of miles long and the earth vein is complex. The mysterious and dark air generated by it is incomparable and majestic, which is beyond his control at this time.

    Although the thunder outside xuyuanzhu has weakened a lot, it can no longer tear open the mysterious wall of xuyuanzhu''s space, but it has not stopped. Xuyuanzhu is still wrapped in a cloud of thunder light. Chen Xun and other gods can''t feel the changes of the outside world through the package of thunder light.

    "With the thunder abating, black tea may be able to produce xuyuanzhu. Let''s see..." After several years of cultivation, black tea was quenched by Hongmeng and Xianling''s Qi, and its body size has shrunk to about two feet, but the hundred skeleton demon''s body is more powerful than before.

    Chen Xun shakes his head. Even if black tea has the ability to fight against the strong in the middle and later stages of the Dharma phase, it has no other body protection magic power. At this time, it is extremely dangerous to go out of the xuyuanzhu and enter the thunder light. If it is a bit unbearable, it may break into pieces.

    Since they have been trapped in xuyuanzhu middle school for three or five years, they don''t have to worry about another three or five years. Anyway, they don''t delay their cultivation.

    "I''m born of the immortal soul. Except for the thunder waterfall, the thunder copper pillar won''t attack me actively," said the northern Xuanjia urn. "I''m going out from the Xu Yuan pearl. Even if there''s any danger, I can sacrifice the Xuan art of war to resist..."

    Beixuan Jia was born by the ghost of Beidou immortal. The spirit of the immortal after the ghost of Beidou immortal was scattered. He benefited most from it. At this time, he was completely in harmony with the body of the winged demon.

    Although beixuan Jia''s physical cultivation is a little worse than Chihai and shewuxin, and can''t be compared with black tea, he uses Fubing Xuanyin to transform xuanbing, and his combat power is only stronger than Kui''s.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t know how strong the northern Xuanjia was at this time. He asked, "does the martial arts prime minister have other magical powers?"

    Beixuanjia was just the spirit of Beidou Xuanyin before. It was impossible to get rid of Beidou Xuanyin for a long time.

    The existence of artifact spirit is mainly to assist the cultivator to use the magic weapon. It can''t give full play to the power of the magic weapon itself.

    Beixuan armour is separated from Beidou Xuanyin, and combines with the body of winged demons and demons by means of Hongmeng''s Qi from the birth of heaven and earth.

    Because he was born in the mysterious seal of Beidou, the spirit and the mysterious seal fit perfectly.

    Beidou Xuanyin can be said to be an extension of his body and a magic weapon of his own life. Since Beidou Xuanyin doesn''t need to consume Lingyuan mana, in theory, beixuan Jia can give full play to the power of Beidou Xuanyin at this time

    Seeing Chen Xun''s intention to compare his strength at this time, beixuan Jia also offered up Beidou Xuanyin.

    The three inch Xuanyin is suspended in the air, covered by the dark ice, and turns into a square of four feet. At the next moment, endless aura is poured out from the eye of the void. Around the Xuanyin, it turns into a bottle of gold armor with a height of more than 40 feet. Except for holding the ancient pattern halberd in the right hand and pinching the fist in the left hand, the golden flame of the fist shows endless prestige It is suspected that one of his fists will smash the empty yuan in a thousand square meters.It is really comparable to the strength of the real king of heaven and man.

    If they were defeated by Xuanjia, they would be defeated by Xuanjia.

    "What kind of magic power is Jin Guangyan boxing? How powerful is it?" Chen Xun was shocked and asked.

    "Halberd is dragon chopping halberd, and fist is star smashing fist," said Bei Xuanjia. "There are only three kinds of Beidou Xuanyin. The magic power of star smashing fist attached to Fubing Xuanyin has only the first power. The only Fu Shuai Xuan seal was damaged. The immortal didn''t refine the second one. But if you can enter the underground secret Hall of Kaiyang palace and find the Fu general Xuan seal, it should be accompanied by the second level of broken star Boxing... "

    Chen Xun blinked. He didn''t expect that there was a secret hall on the ground floor of Kaiyang palace. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the real treasure in the forbidden area of Kaiyang palace had not come out, but was hidden in the underground secret hall.

    Of course, Chen Xun''s heart is broken star boxing. The first level has such power. When he reaches the level of accomplishment, can he really break the stars?

    This is stronger than the thunder dragon claw of kuilong clan.

    Chen Xun practiced his left hand with nine robberies, but he was short of a really powerful magic power.

    "Where does Beidou immortal hide the secret formula of broken star fist?" Chen Xun couldn''t help but ask excitedly. He felt that if he could get the secret formula of broken star fist, if he didn''t take any of the other magic weapons of Longshan, there would be no regret in this trip.

    "Kaiyang palace is the Taoist palace where immortals collect xuanjiang and xuanbing. I remember some things about Kaiyang palace," Bei Xuanjia said apologetically. "However, immortals are not only in the immortal house of Longshan. Even if other forbidden areas collect some Taoist mysteries, immortals may not be able to hide their fundamental cultivation skills in Longshan..."

    Even Lao Kui had heard of the great reputation of Beidou immortal. Chen Xun conjectured that Beidou should be a rare strongman even in the 3000 world. Fubing Xuanyin might be the lowest level magic weapon in the hands of Beidou immortal.

    Thinking that it was impossible to find the secret formula of broken star boxing in long mountain, Chen Xun felt a little sorry and asked Bei Xuanjia, "can you pass the first level secret formula of broken star boxing to us?"

    Beixuan Jia looked around and said, "I will serve you for a thousand years. If you want me to teach you the first skill formula of broken star boxing, I will follow your orders. But unless I have the body of a fairy, I''m afraid others can''t practice broken star Boxing..."

    With a smile, Chen Xun said, "since it''s not against your mind, you''ll teach us the first skill formula of broken star fist. It''s our business whether we can complete it or not."

    He is the holy body of Xuanyuan, which is stronger than the body of fairies. The snake has no heart and the Red Sea. They have been washed and quenched by Hongmeng''s Qi for a long time in Xuyuan beads, and their bodies are so pure that they are close to the congenital creatures, which should not be much worse than the body of some fairies.

    Beixuanjia''s accomplishments are limited, so he can''t directly infiltrate xuanjue into other people''s spirits. However, he can transform the forbidden part of the array that contains the first skill formula of smashing star boxing in Beidou Xuanfu into a form for Chen Xun to understand

    However, except for Chen Xun and Lao Kui, the spiritual cultivation of Du Liangyong, Chihai, shewuxin and black tea are not powerful enough to comprehend the mysterious formula of broken star boxing. After only a moment''s observation, the spiritual consciousness almost lost itself in the maze of mysterious symbols. It is Chen Xun who wakes them up with kuilong Tianyin skill, and the spiritual soul has not suffered heavy damage

    Compared with star smashing fist, the Dragon halberd cutting skill is much worse, and it may not even be as good as the Xiaoyao sword formula.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t refuse to come. More is better. He can''t use it himself. In the future, he can authorize tiexintong, gujianfeng and zongya.

    It took three or five months for Chen Xun to fully understand the first level of skill formula of broken star boxing.

    As a kind of magic power, apart from the body of immortals, it is necessary for gods and demons to have a certain foundation to cultivate the broken star fist. There are many similarities in the cultivation of Gongjue.

    When Chen Xun closed his door to observe Taoism, a lot of aura circulated and converged in his body. Although he did not deliberately practice Jiujie, Hongmeng Yuanxi and Xianling Qi, which were born in heaven and earth, were also constantly refining his 100 skeleton orifices.

    Not only is he in the heart of the sea of spirit, but also the spring surging spirit is more refined and majestic than ever before. His bones and muscles have entered the second level of the nine robberies'' body, and his left hand has entered the fourth level of the nine robberies'' body. He can practice the first level of broken star Boxing

    In the early days of his cultivation, Chen Yan''s fist was just like the first one in his cultivation.

    Even if broken star boxing is the first skill, it can be divided into three levels: entry level, Xiaocheng level, proficient level and Dacheng level. When you reach Dacheng level, you will be comparable to the real king of heaven and man.

    The second skill formula of breaking star fist is attached to Fu Jiang''s Xuanyin. When you reach a great success, you can tear the void.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    Du Liangyong was one of the ten spiritual talents in Yunzhou. However, he was able to cultivate the eleventh spiritual vein in xuyuanzhu twice.

    After entering Tianyuan, it can be said that it is unique that new spiritual pulse can be refined. However, as a new born spiritual world, xuyuanzhu''s Hongmeng Yuanxi is extremely precious, which can change life and body. All of this is taken for granted.

    Du Liangyong also felt that his qualifications were poor, and Chen Xun had too many.

    Although he is extremely powerful, he is far from being able to practice at this time. After he completed Yuandan for the third time, he focused on practicing Xuanyan Jue, Leiyin sword array and puppet technique.

    Snake without heart, red sea and black tea broke through the mysterious orifices one after another and entered the realm of returning fetus.

    Their spiritual cultivation is not weaker than that of the strong in Yuandan realm. Only after the fusion of spirit and flesh, can they practice Xuangong again. Only when they enter the realm of reincarnation, can they absorb the aura of heaven and earth and refine it into spiritual power, and can they perform magic power and sacrifice magic weapons.

    Although they had just entered the realm of reincarnation, the purity and grandeur of their spiritual power were not even inferior to those who practiced in the early days of Yuan Dan realm.

    However, this is secondary to them. They are still used to fighting with the enemy with their strong demon body. But with their great spiritual power, they can use the body protecting magic power like kuilong''s Lingjia. They don''t need to use the demon body to directly bear the powerful attack of magic weapons, so their combat power will naturally have a substantial leap.

    There is still a certain distance to reshape the body, but Qianzhang dragon skeleton itself is a very powerful magic weapon.

    Not to mention the defensive array, the slightly worse forbidden array can''t stand the old Kui''s fierce collision with the Dragon skeleton.

    Chen Xun was addicted to the cultivation of broken star boxing, but the broken star boxing had very high requirements on the basis of the spirit and the devil. There was no strong enough body. When broken star boxing hurt the enemy, it would also hurt himself. This also meant that Chen Xun would spend more energy on the nine robberies.

    This delay, and I do not know how much time has passed, the external thunder is still continuing to weaken.

    Beixuanjia has only a small part of Beidou immortal''s memory, but he doesn''t know about the mirage dragon trapped in Longshan.

    One day, Chen Xun and Du Liangyong joined hands to refine two new floating prohibitions into the Red Sea golden scale boat. Suddenly, they felt a violent vibration coming from the outside of xuyuanzhu. At this time, the thunder that used to bombard xuyuanzhu scattered and gathered over Longshan

    Taking this opportunity, Chen Xun got out of xuyuanzhu and flew down the thunder copper pillar with xuyuanzhu before the new electric snake Thunder Dragon had gathered.

    Kaiyang Valley has been beyond recognition for a long time. There are huge cracks everywhere, but there are forbidden auras in these cracks. It must be the underground secret Hall of Kaiyang palace.

    Kaiyang Palace on the ground of the palace has long been destroyed, even a complete piece of stone tiles can not be seen, but the thunder copper column is connected with the underground secret hall, in the long mountain spirit power completely exhausted before, it is difficult for anyone to enter the underground secret hall.

    The thunder clouds that had covered long mountain had been so thin that they were torn from the sky.

    At this time, the Thunder Dragon at the top of the thunder copper pillar is frantically attacking the opening of xiayun, and has no time to attend to chenxun.

    In the sky above the xiayunkou, the figures of the two teams showed up.

    On the left side is the sky demon array composed of more than a thousand green scale demon generals. The first one is a beautiful woman in a yellow palace dress. Compared with the green scale demon generals behind, the beautiful woman''s delicate body can be said to be extremely small, but Chen Xun can still see her peerless appearance from a distance of ten thousand feet. She was carved from the same mold with Shaoxi Yanlan.

    Chen Xun could also think with his toes that the beautiful woman must be Shaoxi Yanlan and Shaoxi Kang''s mother-in-law, one of the green scale three saints, the master of Bibo hall.

    Under the leadership of the master of Bibo hall, the sky demon array is composed of the green scale demon generals. The six armed demon with endless demons will be as high as 200 feet. The blue flame is shining and majestic, like a demon God coming into the world, opening his mouth and swallowing thunder clouds

    The master of the blue wave hall is one of the three saints of the green scale. As soon as he shows up, his momentum is really beyond his daughter Shaoxi Yanlan''s ability.

    Chen Xun had a pity in his heart. Since the master of Bibo temple had arrived at long mountain in person, he had no way to borrow the alchemy tower. At this time, he didn''t have to provoke such a strong enemy for Si Zong.

    The spirit power of Longshan is about to run out. The Thunder Dragon gathered by the thunder copper pillar is less than 100 Zhang. When it bumps into the six armed demon general, it can''t shake him. On the contrary, the six armed demon will devour the sky and make the six armed demon more powerful.

    At this time, from the surrounding mountains, there are seven golden shadows swept up, like a startling rainbow, and they all went to the crack of the cloud.

    In addition to beixuanjia, there are seven bottles of Beidou xuanbing, and one bottle is quite a lot!

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that these seven bottles of Beidou xuanbing were still chasing mirage beast and Red Star Palace in the mountains.

    Chen Xun didn''t know that Lengyue Zun, shaoxikang, song Xuanyi and others were unable to leave Longshan. Under the pursuit of the xuanbing of the Big Dipper in qizun, they had to fight against a large group of mirage beasts. How many people could survive.

    However, looking at the mountains where the seven bottles of Beidou xuanbing flew out, it was about 200 li away from Kaiyang valley. Chen Xun guessed that the seven bottles of Beidou xuanbing might have such a large range of alert. As long as song Xuanyi and others could escape in time, they would not be killed.There is no difference between the Beidou xuanbing and the puppet fighting soul in essence. As long as there is no spiritual consciousness, they can only passively accept the predetermined instructions.

    It''s also thanks to beixuan Jia who broke into xuyuanzhu and was subdued by him. Otherwise, beixuan Jia, who has self spiritual knowledge, is definitely a disaster for song Xuanyi and other people who scattered Yuandan, and they can''t easily avoid it.

    Although the seven bottle Big Dipper xuanbing doesn''t breed self spiritual consciousness as the North Xuanjia, the Fubing Xuanyin seals all contain immortal spirits, and can continuously gather aura from the void and transform the real body Dharma phase. It is no less powerful than the top of Dharma phase. It can even suppress the six armed demon generals gathered by the Qinglin family''s heaven demon array and suppress the heaven like the Lord of Bibo temple He who has a strong border.

    The seven bottle Big Dipper xuanbing flies to xiayunkou, and the thunder copper pillar is still gathering. The Thunder Dragon will suppress the six armed demon in the blue scale sky demon array.

    At this time, not only the strong people of Qinglin clan, but also more than 100 shining figures on the right side of xiayun were flying over Longshan. At this time, they all sacrificed powerful magic weapons to kill the seven bottles of Beidou xuanbing.

    At this time, the slit of xiayun was filled with countless crisscross Lingguang and Jianguang. At the same time, the slit of xiayun was also torn bigger and bigger.

    Chunfenghuayu sword is not very popular among these magic weapons, but it''s a sprightly ivy that flashes in the air. Chen Xun can recognize it at a glance.

    "Big boss!" Chen Xun''s voice came over excitedly. Unexpectedly, Chang Xi, who had not seen him for many years, would join hands with other practitioners and join hands with the Qinglin clan to attack Longshan.

    Soon, several figures split up with the cultivation array. While the seven bottle Big Dipper xuanbing was pestering with the cultivation and the six armed demon, they came in from xiayun.

    Chang Xi''s sword, which turns spring breeze into rain, turns into tens of millions of ivy. He wraps several figures in it and carries hundreds of thunder pillars to Kaiyang valley.

    Chang Xi obviously also noticed Chen Xun''s existence.

    It''s most dangerous to pass through the xiayun pass. Chen Xun is afraid that Chang Xi can''t protect other people''s safety by himself. He also flies up into the air with the sun''s thunder shield in his hand. Just as a Thunder Dragon appears from the thunder light at the top of the thunder copper pillar, it comes directly to Chen Xun.

    "Bang!"

    Chen Xun was blown hundreds of feet away, but he could barely stop in mid air. Then he turned the purple arc of Lei Lieyang and Lei Dun into a branch of lightning, splitting the Beidou xuanbing who had been killed by Xi Xi.

    "You''ve been having a good time outside all these years. You haven''t fallen behind in your cultivation." Chang Xi meets Chen Xun in mid air. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun can easily take such a fierce attack without becoming a yuan Dan. But it''s no surprise that Chen Xun''s evil spirit can never measure his real strength by his cultivation level.

    Chen Xun meets Chang Xi and falls back to Kaiyang Valley quickly. Maybe it''s the spirit of beixuan Jia. They are not attacked by Lei Zhu in Kaiyang valley.

    When chunteng left, Chen Xun saw Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, tiexintong, Su Lingyin, Lei Wanhe, Gu chengzhuo and others. Unexpectedly, they also came to Longshan.

    Chen xungang got out of the difficulty in xuyuanzhu, and met so many old friends. He was so excited that he asked: "why do you all come to Longshan?"

    "You haven''t returned since you left for more than 20 years. If it wasn''t for the letter you left in Wushan, everyone would think you were dead outside."

    Chang Ximei''s eyes are looking forward to her, but she is not very angry.

    "the old man with red eyebrow has recovered his cultivation, and he is looking for trouble with the four sects everywhere. I''m afraid you don''t know the details. Lei Wanhe has been looking for your whereabouts in the southeast for several years, but he doesn''t know where you are hiding all the time..."

    After taking the ten years'' taxi, Zhao Linghe and others will not be able to find a trace in Heihe pass for a few years.

    Chang Xi continued:

    " Nine years ago, song Xuanyi learned that you were all trapped in long mountain by means of secret method. It''s just that the secret method of sound transmission of Longmen sect has limited information, and I don''t know the details of your being trapped. Longmen sect can only send its disciples to Jiyue to gather first. After that, CE Tianfu also knew about Longshan. Jiang Junwen, one of the five governors, personally led the crowd to Jiyue island to put pressure on the Red Star Palace. Only then did he know the specific location of Longshan. I came with Su Tang and Bing Yun because I was afraid that you would be bullied in Longshan. I didn''t expect that you would live much better than we thought in Longshan... "

    Chen Xun thought that song Xuanyi''s exact identity was before they were trapped in xuyuanzhu. He knew that they had been practicing in xuyuanzhu for nine years.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The battle over Kaiyang Valley continues.

    The Qinglin and the Terran practitioners work together, and the strong are like clouds. Although they have the upper hand, there is a huge amount of aura pouring out from the void eye all the time and gathering into the mysterious art of war. The seven bottle Beidou xuanbing is like a war machine that never knows fatigue and will never be damaged. It is above the Kaiyang Valley and will never give up.

    From time to time, thunder and lightning dragons are released from the thunder copper pillar to help the power of Beidou xuanbing.

    The Yuanli of heaven and earth is shaking violently. The thunder clouds are shaking out fish scale cracks, and the cracks are constantly expanding. The mountains around Kaiyang valley have long been destroyed beyond recognition, and they are not afraid to be destroyed again.

    Chen Xun had a fierce battle with beixuanjia. He knew that the seven bottle Beidou xuanbing seemed to be powerful. However, as the immortal ghost attached to the Fubing Xuanyin was scattered in the fierce battle, the combination of xuanbing would become weaker and weaker.

    In contrast, the Terran and the Qinglin have two powerful men in heaven and man, and seven or eight powerful men in the Dharma. If they continue to fight fiercely, they will be able to win the final victory and subdue the seven bottle Beidou xuanbing.

    The reason why they didn''t rush to attack was that they were worried that there might be changes in Longshan that they didn''t know.

    Chixingzi had been to Longshan in those years, and the ancestors of Qinglin tribe must have been to Longshan. Looking at their posture, they probably need to exhaust the spirit power of Longshan, and only after confirming that there is no abnormality can they really settle down in Longshan.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun was scratching his head.

    Jiang Bijun and one of the five great masters in the temple will not find out how to deal with the collapse of the temple.

    He scratched his head to feel sorry for the spirits of those immortals.

    He thought in his heart, if the immortal spirits attached to the seven bottles of Beidou xuanbing could be collected in the Xuyuan pearl, how many pure immortal spirits could they be transformed into!

    It has been 23 years since Chen Xun left Wushan. Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, tie Xintong, Lei Wanhe, Gu chengzhuo, Gu Jianfeng and others have also practiced until the late Tianyuan period.

    When they entered the sea of falling stars this time, they were afraid that Chen Xun would be trapped in long mountain and would be bullied by others because of his weakness. Secondly, they had reached the bottleneck of cultivation and needed to come out to find a chance to break through.

    Chen Xun thought that if he could bring one or two bottles of Beidou xuanbing into xuyuanzhu to subdue them, the immortal spirits scattered by the shock would be transformed into the spirit of immortals for Su Tang to quench their bodies and marrow, so that they could go further on the road of practice in the future.

    "Beixuanjia, you can see that it''s hard for Longshan to stop the strong people from entering. Do you want these seven bottles of xuanbing to fall into the hands of others, or can one or two bottles fall into our hands to be your company?" Chen Xun should first do the ideal work of beixuanjia.

    "Without my help, you should be able to grab a bottle of Beidou xuanbing!" The North Xuan armor urn sound says.

    "What''s the origin of this Birdman?" Chang Xi asked.

    Su Tang and tie Xintong were all puzzled. When they first saw beixuan Jia, they thought that he was the same as Chihai. But they didn''t expect that Chen Xun was so polite when he talked to him. They had to discuss with him when they tried to rob Beidou xuanbing.

    Chang Xi was even more shocked. Although beixuan Jia didn''t show the immortal''s power, she was so familiar with the spirit of the immortal. She could also guess that beixuan Jia was not an ordinary puppet.

    "This is master beixuanjia..." Chen Xun called everyone to salute Bei Xuanjia.

    Although beixuanjia vowed to serve him for thousands of years, Chen Xun would never be stingy with the high hat he should send out.

    He joined hands with Chang Xi, black tea and Lao Kui to lure one or two bottles of Beidou xuanbing into xuyuanzhu, which is not difficult to subdue with alchemy tower. However, when he and Chang Xi enter xuyuanzhu, they need beixuanjia to protect xuyuanzhu from being taken away by others.

    Chen Xun didn''t worry about anything else. He was afraid that the master of Bibo hall, one of the three saints of green scales, and Jiang Jun, the chief of CE Fu Tian, asked about Bao''s intention and suddenly grabbed Xu Yuan Zhu. He and Chang Xi were afraid that they would be sealed in Xu Yuan Zhu all their lives.

    Under Chen Xun''s coercion and inducement, Bei Xuan Jia reluctantly agreed to guard Xu Yuanzhu, but he would not directly help them subdue other Beidou Xuan soldiers.

    Chen Xun asked Gu chengzhuo, tie Xintong and Lei Wanhe to stand up in Kaiyang Valley and guard the two wings of beixuan armour together with Chihai and shewuxin in case of any change.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi fly out of the air with Xu Yuanzhu.

    Chang Xi comes out and brings out a bottle of Beidou xuanbing. Chen Xun brings Chang Xi and that bottle of Beidou Xuanjia into Xuyuan pearl, and then falls back to Kaiyang valley.

    Xu Yuanzhu is under the care of Jiang Bingyun and Su Tang. Chen Xun and black tea enter Xu Yuanzhu at the same time.

    Similarly, old Kui protected Xuyuan Lingdi. He joined hands with Chang Xi and black tea to fight against that bottle of Beidou xuanbing.

    Chang Xi is already the peak of the yuan Dan realm. As a reincarnated immortal, she has no obstacles in her practice, but if she wants to practice her body, Dharma and appearance, she has to practice in Longmen sect for 30 or 40 years.

    Four in the northwest region of the ups and downs, where can she rest assured in the Longmen sect closed cultivation?

    Even if Chang Xi didn''t cultivate her real body Dharma phase, and even if Chang Xi didn''t have the heaven level magic weapon in her hand, her strength was no weaker than that of the strong in the middle and later period of Dharma phase.Eight years ago, black tea directly confronted Shaoxi Yanlan''s real body method, and some of them were hard to bear. The demon''s body was cracked in a spider web. Xuanbing''s real body method was much better than Shaoxi Yanlan''s, but black tea still stood up fearlessly and fought directly with Beidou xuanbing in mid air.

    "This is what you used to do in the thousand devil sand sea?" Chang Xi asks in surprise.

    "You will know what good it will be to subdue this bottle of Beidou xuanbing." With a smile, Chen Xun didn''t have to be afraid that other people would find out his secret. He jumped up without reservation. He held the shield in his right hand, and the blue flame in his left hand surged. He turned out the seemingly tiny broken star fist and went to the Beidou xuanbing.

    It''s a pity that Chen Xun''s skill of refining body is still too weak, and the first Xiaocheng level of broken star boxing is far more violent than he thought. At this time, Chen Xun can''t stack up the boxing of broken star boxing, otherwise the ten layers of broken star boxing will be crushed by his boxing.

    Even so, Chang Xi''s heart swayed. She didn''t expect that Chen Xun would smash the halberd held by Beidou xuanbing with his fist. His fighting power was no less than her.

    Xuyuanlingdi is guarded by old Kui and xuangui. Chen Xun and black tea have no reservation. Chang Xi also turns a Chunhua rain sword into a thousand Zhang lingteng to kill Beidou xuanbing.

    The three men joined hands to fight with Beidou xuanbing for a long time before they completely dispersed the immortal ghost attached to Fubing Xuanyin and collected the Fubing Xuanyin

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi come out of xuyuanzhu. The battle over Kaiyang Valley is still going on. It seems that both CE Tianfu and Qinglin people are not in a hurry to enter Longshan. They just want to exhaust Longshan''s spiritual power first.

    So just in time, Chen Xun and Chang Xi made another bottle of Beidou xuanbing into xuyuanzhu.

    At this time, the sky above Kaiyang Valley changed.

    Jiang Junwen, the master of Bibo hall and others probably didn''t expect that Chang Xi and Chen Xun joined hands to subdue a bottle of xuanbing so easily. If they continue to fight so slowly, they are afraid that the seven bottles of xuanbing will be robbed by the little kuilong Pavilion, which is not what they can bear.

    These seven bottles of Xuan soldiers are not up to the level of pure Yang Taoist weapons. Once they are captured by the four sects, they can''t tear their faces, and then come to the hands of the four sects to snatch the Xuan soldiers.

    A four headed monster bird drags the giant banish, blooms the ten thousand Zhang Xiaguang, rushes into the remaining six bottles of Beidou xuanbing''s battle regiment.

    The four Dharma prime ministers stand in front of the four corners, and the real Dharma prime ministers are all Lingjiao with the size of 100 Zhang. They kill a bottle of Beidou xuanbing in pairs.

    On the jade seat of Jufan center, there was a tall figure wearing a Golden Dragon Robe. He stretched out his hands, and there were two huge Qingling palms in the void. He directly photographed the two bottles of Beidou xuanbing.

    Beidou xuanbing is a mysterious art of war, which is a combination of emptiness and aura. Under the continuous shooting of giant palm, its body shape swings like water waves, and it is difficult to maintain its reality.

    A bottle of Beidou xuanbing has been subdued by Chen Xun and Chang Xi. In addition, another bottle of Beidou xuanbing has been lured into xuyuanzhu by Chang Xi. At this time, five bottles of Beidou xuanbing are left over Kaiyang valley.

    CE Tianfu will fight for four of them, and the Qinglin people will not do it.

    In addition to the sky demon array composed of green scale demon generals, which continues to maintain the six armed demon generals and entangles a bottle of Beidou xuanbing, the figure of Miaoman, the leader of Bibo palace, directly passes through the void, and is about to grab another bottle of Beidou xuanbing from Jiang Junwen of CE Tianfu.

    At this time, among the human friars, there was a Dharma prime minister with a golden crown and a golden Python robe. He flew out of the crowd and blocked the retreat of the bottle of xuanbing with the master of Bibo hall. At the same time, he was on guard against the people of Tianfu against the master of Bibo hall.

    "Yuan Qingshang and shaoxiyan, do you really want to fight me everywhere?" When Jiang Jun asks, he shouts angrily. A green spirit''s giant palm in the void expands rapidly. He is about to go to the head of Yuan Qingshang, the leader of Bibo hall, and Shaoxi Yan, the former leader of Jiyue kingdom.

    "Jiang Jun asked, don''t forget that it''s on the sea of falling stars at this time." in the face of Jiang Jun asked''s threat, Yuan Qingshang, the leader of Bibo hall, was not afraid at all, and cried out in a delicate voice. "CE Tianfu is used to bullying. Today, we must take all the five bottles of Xuan soldiers away, so I''ll give them to CE Tianfu! But Jiang Jun asked, "think for yourself, do you have the ability to eat the whole mountain?"

    At this time, the thunder copper pillar fusion, a hundred Zhang lightning dragon, directly to the huge chase, but in mid air by Jiang Junwen Tianluo palm smashed.

    Jiang Junwen''s face is uncertain. He also knows that there are countless different treasures in long mountain, and the five bottles of Xuan soldiers in front of him are the appetizers.

    It would not be wise to fight with the Qinglin clan for the sake of one or two bottles of xuanbing.

    Jiang Jun asked his face a little Ji, said: "five bottles of Xuan soldiers, I three you two, Yuan Qingshang, do you have any objection?"

    "What Jiang Fu Jun says is what, how dare yuan Qing Shang disagree?" The leader of Bibo Hall said coldly, but he also knew that Jiang''s real power was far from that of yunzhouxi and Wudi. He could only endure some losses first.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi joined hands to collect the second bottle of fubingxuanyin, and then came out from xuyuanzhu. The fierce battle over Kaiyang valley came to an end.

    At this time, the thunder cloud over Kaiyang Valley has been extremely thin, and the outside sky light is faintly penetrating. The thunder light gathered at the top of the thunder copper pillar in the center of Kaiyang Valley is also dim, and the released Thunder Dragon can not even threaten the strong at the beginning of the Dharma scene.

    After the last bottle of xuanbing art was broken, Fubing Xuanyin was held in the palm of the hand by a green spirit giant palm. However, it could no longer gather aura from the void. Finally, it was put into the hand by the tall figure in the Golden Dragon Robe.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Jiang Jun, one of the five prefectures in CE Tian Fu, who hadn''t asked about the world for hundreds of years, would come to Longshan this time.

    The magnificent Jufan hovers over Kaiyang valley. It is more like a magnificent and shining jade boat with a length of 100 feet. The walls are carved with magical birds and animals. The mysterious seal characters are more like the dense stars winding Jufan.

    Jiang Jun asked, sitting on the jade seat of a huge lotus statue in the center of Jufan.

    The four Dharma prime ministers are Jiang Junwen''s most trusted ministers. They guard the four corners of the boat and watch the grass and trees of long mountain warily.

    Before that, the four colorful feathered demon birds, who had been dragging the cart, were all incarnated as beautiful young women, waiting for Mr. Jiang to ask about the jade throne.

    More than ten yuan immortal Dan led more than a hundred CE Tian Wei generals in blue Lingjia to guard around the boat.

    Chunlingjun is only one of the five prefectures of CE Tianfu. He has the strength comparable to the first-class sects when he travels freely. No wonder CE Tianfu has always been able to suppress the seven sects and assist Jiang Shixi to rule Yunzhou.

    Without any hesitation, Chen Xun handed the two fubingxuan seals to Jiang Bingyun and Su Lingyin and said, "go into xuyuanzhu and refine the seal!"

    Fubingxuan seal can be divided into three types, and this seal is the worst one. Its full name should be Beidou xuanbing seal, on which there is Beidou xuanjiang seal. The top seal of Beidou Xuanshuai has been damaged, which is impossible to find at least in Longshan.

    Compared with other heaven level weapons, the most important feature of Beidou xuanbing seal is that it can gather aura from the void and transform xuanbing to resist the enemy without injecting great Lingyuan mana.

    This is also the only top-level magic weapon that tianyuanjing monks can sacrifice.

    Jiang Bingyun and Su Lingyin have reached the peak of Tianyuan realm, and the cultivation of Yuanshen is even better than that of the monks in the same realm. Even if they only play 20-30% of the power, they can be comparable to the strong ones in the early stage of Dharma Realm.

    With the improvement of Jiang Bingyun and Su Lingyin''s cultivation, the Beidou xuanbing is printed in their hands, and finally can play the power comparable to the top of the Dharma Realm, or even the real king of heaven and man.

    Jiang Bingyun is Chen Xun''s concubine. It''s no surprise that Chen Xun gave Jiang Bingyun a heaven level magic weapon that heaven and man really want to fight for. Su Lingyin didn''t expect that Chen Xun would give her another Beidou xuanbing seal to sacrifice. He was slightly surprised and turned to Su Tang.

    Su Tang was a little shy. She knew that Chen Xun''s arrangement for the ownership of the two Beidou xuanbing seals had his own balance.

    For the friars of tianyuanjing, having a magic weapon of Tianjie does not only mean that their strength is greatly increased.

    Tianyuanjing friars usually can only sacrifice and refine the outer layer of Tianjie magic weapon to exert a small part of their power. However, with Tianjie magic weapon in hand, it is of great benefit to practice whether it is to constantly understand the supernatural power attached to it or to further sacrifice and refine the inner layer of array prohibition.

    Even if you have the same aptitude, if you have a Tianjie magic weapon in hand, the probability of completing Yuandan will increase several times.

    Before Gu chengzhuo entered the realm of Tianyuan, his father, Gu Wentian, gave him the eight edged thunder hammer to sacrifice and refine the imperial envoy.

    Su Tang has her own ancient blood, and is accompanied by qingluan. She can understand the meaning of Tianyan. If a big dipper xuanbing seal falls into her hand, the benefits can not be fully reflected.

    Lei Wanhe, tie Xintong and Gu Jianfeng also practice Xuanmen Taoism and magic body refining, but Jiang Bingyun and Su Lingyin are not good at fighting with the enemy close to each other. Only by making Beidou xuanbing seal, can they maximize their strength.

    Chen Xun said to tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng, "the mysterious soldier seal of Beidou actually contains the immortal''s soul. The great leader and I scattered the immortal''s soul in xuyuanzhu and finally captured the two seals. There are only two xuanbing seals, but the immortal''s soul is scattered in the empty pearl. It''s very beneficial for the friars to transform the spirit of the immortal. Don''t miss such a good opportunity... "

    Tiexintong and gujianfeng didn''t know what xianlingqi was, but Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo were once disciples of Shenxiao sect. They were very happy when they heard that. They asked the leader with a smile, "do you want to practice together?"

    "It''s burning. Can I be as leisurely as you?" Chang Xi said.

    No one knows what will happen next. At this time, Chen Xun asked Su Tang and Gu chengzhuo to avoid practicing in Xu Yuanzhu. He was also afraid that they would be caught unprepared because of their low accomplishments.

    Even Chihai, shewuxin and Du Liangyong had to avoid the empty beads for the time being.Chen Xun is out with Chang Xi, black tea, and beixuan Jia. Even if Jiang Wentian, the king of Chunling, and Yuan Qingshang, the leader of Bibo hall, turn over, they still have a certain assurance that they can carry nihilistic beads and fly far away.

    Beidou xuanbing seal has two kinds of magic powers: smashing star fist and chopping dragon halberd.

    The first skill formula of star smashing boxing is extremely abstruse. It''s not something Gu chengzhuo can practice at this time. Chen Xun''s Dragon cutting halberd magic power directly penetrates into their soul through his mind, so that they can understand and practice in xuyuanzhu

    Chen Xun secretly stuffed several Hanyuan beads to Chang Xi.

    Chang Xi is a reincarnated immortal. He naturally knows what Hanyuan pearl is. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun could find such a treasure when he went into the sea of falling stars this time.

    Chang Xi has not yet completed her real Dharma phase. Linghai''s mana is limited. Once Jiang Wentian and Yuan Qingshang turn over, she can draw yuan liquid from them to supplement her mana consumption, and her grasp of escape can be increased by 23%.

    Although Han Yuanzhu is extremely precious, Chen Xun, the rogue, stopped holding her hand for a moment. He said that he was taking advantage of her. Meimou couldn''t help staring at her angrily

    In addition to the family members of CE Tianfu, there were two or three hundred people flying over Kaiyang valley from a distance. Looking at the robes they wear, there are disciples of Longmen sect and Xuantian sect, among which Luo Yuze, who has not seen him for many years, is also one.

    As friars of Yunzhou, they went to the sea of falling stars. Naturally, they had to take the lead in everything. At this time, they all flew to chunlingjun''s boat and settled down. Before Jiang Wentian had no new orders, no one dared to cross the Leichi.

    There were also a group of human friars who stood together with the green scale demon general and the master of Bibo hall, occupying half of the sky of Kaiyang valley. Chen Xun thought that they should be the children and generals of Ji Yue Shao Xi''s family.

    The middle-aged man, wearing a golden crown and a boa robe, stood side by side with the master of Bibo hall, but he also had the highest cultivation of Dharma. Chen Xun didn''t need to be introduced. He knew that this man was Shao Xiyan, the husband of Jiyue Kingdom Lord and Bibo Temple Lord, who was forced to abdicate by the Red Star Palace.

    In addition, there were twenty or thirty people flying directly to Kaiyang valley.

    Seeing that he had been wearing the robes of Red Star Palace disciples for 20 or 30 years, Chen Xun could understand their embarrassment at this time.

    Jiyue island is isolated from the sea of stars and is not under the control of emperor Xiwu. As the first Red Star Palace in Jiyue, it is inconvenient to stand with the monks of CE Tianfu and Yunzhou.

    At this time, Shaoxi, the leader of Jiyue Island, openly colluded with the Qinglin people to compete with the Red Star Palace for the domination of Jiyue Island, and the Red Star Palace could not stand with the Qinglin people.

    Both sides can''t catch up. The Red Star Palace disciples can only fly to Kaiyang Valley alone.

    At this time, song Xuanyi, shaoxikang, lengyuezun and others, who had not seen each other for many years, appeared from the distant mountains and flew to Kaiyang valley.

    At the beginning of Chen Xun''s ascent to Longshan, chixing palace, Shaoxi clan, Qinglin clan and others were invited to practice. There were nearly 100 strong people above Yuandan realm, more than 300 monks in Tianyuan realm, and nearly 10000 disciples in Huantai realm and Zhenyang realm.

    At this time, there were less than 200 survivors in Longshan. They were all in ragged clothes. They didn''t even have a complete robe or a spirit armor on song Xuanyi and others. It was so miserable.

    At this time, the 200 survivors were divided into three groups.

    When Chen Xuanchun and others go to see what''s in the sky, they say that it''s not so complicated.

    Shao Xikang was surrounded by nearly 100 people. Together with nine green scale demon generals, his eyes were more complicated. He arched his hand to Chen Xun in mid air and said, "canglan Marquis has been trapped in thunder for many years, but he can still be safe. What a surprise!"

    He didn''t directly mention Shaoxi Yanlan and the alchemy tower, but first joined with the Qinglin people.

    Master Lengyue led the remaining 70 or 80 people to join the Red Star Palace disciples who flew to Kaiyang Valley

    Among the three forces, Red Star Palace can be said to be extremely weak, but the attitude of CE Tianfu and Qinglin clan is not clear. No matter how stupid Chen Xun is, he knows to connect with Red Star Palace first.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi flew to the master Lengyue and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you still well?"

    Lengyue gave a sad smile, but she thought that if Chen Xun hadn''t ventured into the thunder and attracted the attention of Beidou xuanbing, few of them would have survived. She nodded to the prime minister and said, "thanks to Cang LAN Hou''s life, we were not killed by Beidou xuanbing and mirage."

    Xu Yuanzhu fell into the sea of Qinglian flame and was completely destroyed. Chen Xun took Xu Yuanzhu into Leiguang with his calculation.

    Listening to Leng Yue''s words, Chen Xun felt a little ashamed and said with a smile, "in the Tangu camp, we vowed to work together to go to this difficult place. This is not just empty talk."

    "Cang LAN Hou is trapped in boundless thunder. How did he survive these years?" The cold moon asked.

    Chen Xun smiles a little. When master Lengyue asks about it, it''s not that she wants to be greedy.

    When she comes to the palace of heavenly scales, it''s not easy for her to tell the master of the palace of heavenly scales that it''s going to happen.At this time, it means that Chen Qinggong and Chen Qinggong can stand together and hope to resist the attack.

    However, before Chen Xun exchanged greetings with Leng Yue, a figure came from Chunling king. He stopped in mid air and said, "canglan Marquis Chen Xun, Chunling king has called you to discuss something..."

    Chen Xun frowned slightly, and he thought to himself, what would happen if he took Jiang Wentian''s words as bullshit?

    Hearing that Chunling emperor summoned Chen Xun, a figure came out of the Qinglin clan and stood in front of Chunling emperor''s emissary. He stopped in mid air, but Shao Xiyan, who was wearing a golden crown, raised his voice and said:

    "I''ve known canglan Marquis for a long time..."

    Shaoxiyan already knows from his son shaoxikang that Yanlan and the alchemy tower are in Chen Xun''s hands. How dare Chen Xun meet Jiang Wentian first?

    "Shao Xiyan, what do you mean?" Jiang Junwen stood up from the jade seat. He was far away. There seemed to be a golden flame in his eyes. He swept to Chen Xun''s side and said, "Chen Xun, you come straight to see me. Shao Xiyan dares to obstruct me. He is the enemy of Jiang''s family and Yunzhou''s clan."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    In Chunling''s eyes, he was just a little monk who had lost yuan Dan and his accomplishments had fallen back to Tianyuan realm. Chen Xun didn''t expect Chunling to pay more attention to him, but Chunling''s attitude of shouting and drinking really made him unhappy.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. He thought that if he was humble and obedient to Chunling king today, not to mention that all the benefits of Longshan would not be his share. Maybe something will happen to Longshan later, and Chunling king will push him out first to be cannon fodder.

    Chen Xun''s mind turned to Shaoxi Yanji, who was flying to block his way, and said: "Chen Xun passed through Jiyue island more than 20 years ago. He didn''t visit Shaoxi. It''s impolite. Before that, Chen Xun was trapped in the thunder in the sky. It was only through the Taoist alchemy tower of master Shaoxi and the master of Bibo hall that he could resist the thunder and escape the disaster. Please don''t blame Chen Xun for not telling him! "

    Chen Xun directly took out the alchemy tower from xuyuanzhu, wiped out the spirit breath he attached to the alchemy tower, threw the 100 Zhang high alchemy tower on the open valley, and Ren Shaoxi Yan took it back.

    Shaoxi Yan was slightly stunned. He thought that Chunling king was interfering with it. It would not be easy for them to recover the alchemy tower from Chen Xun. However, he did not expect that Chen Xun would return the alchemy tower directly.

    At this time, the master of Bibo hall also came out from the Qinglin people, releasing a blue light column. People covered the whole alchemy tower thousands of feet high. The huge alchemy tower, in an instant, dripped and shrunk into a few inches of White Jade Pagoda. It flew back to her palm and revealed the colorful glow.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun wanted to pull Shaoxi Yanlan out of Xuyuan bead and have a painful meal.

    At that time, surrounded by mirage beasts, Chen Xun could only take away the alchemy tower from xuyuanzhu. However, Chen Xun didn''t expect that the inner core of the alchemy tower was forbidden. In fact, there was the spirit of her mother yuan Qingshang.

    The alchemy tower is a magic weapon of the pure Yang Taoist hierarchy. Chen Xun has only the ability to sacrifice and refine the outer layer of the magic weapon in the empty yuan beads. He has never noticed that the core prohibition of the alchemy tower is accompanied by the spirit of Yuan Qingshang, the leader of the Bibo Palace.

    It can be seen that Yuan Qingshang gave his daughter Shaoxi Yanlan such a pure Yang vessel as the alchemy tower to protect her body, and also made many arrangements to prevent the possible accidental loss of the alchemy tower

    If he is greedy and wants to take the alchemy tower as his own, or offer it to the emperor Chunling, in fact, as long as he takes the alchemy tower out of Xuyuan bead, he can''t stop yuan Qingshang, the leader of Bibo hall, from snatching it back.

    At that moment, the scene will be ugly.

    Chen Xun doubted whether he would be killed by Yuan Qingshang on the spot.

    "Damn it Chen Xun had practiced Shaoxi Yanlan''s ancestors for 18 generations in his heart. He wanted to pull out the evil girl and strip her skin. He didn''t expect that the evil girl''s scheming was more vicious than he thought.

    When master Lengyue saw this scene, he guessed that it was this alchemy tower that Chen Xun really borrowed to survive these years in the boundless thunder

    Shaoxi Yanlan''s predecessor was badly damaged, not because the alchemy tower was too weak, but because her own cultivation was still quite limited.

    If she can hide in the alchemy tower regardless, even if the spirit breath attached to the alchemy tower will be scattered by the Thunder Dragon, she will only be trapped in the alchemy tower. As long as the alchemy tower is not broken, she will not have any life danger.

    I didn''t expect that Chen Xun not only lived through these years in the boundless thunder by using the alchemy tower, but also greatly improved his cultivation. His breath was more pure and powerful than nine years ago. It must be because he used the alchemy tower to receive the power of thunder to practice in these years.

    "A fool, can he honestly return the alchemy tower and the enchantress to the demon clan, and win over the demon clan to help him fight against Chunling king and Tianfu? Shaoxi''s family is isolated overseas. The emperor is far away from the sky. The government can''t restrain them. The little kuilong Pavilion dares to commit the taboo of colluding with the demon clan. It''s really boring. "

    "Chen Xun mostly took advantage of the alchemy tower to collect two bottles of Beidou xuanbing. At this time, he even handed such a treasure back to the demon clan. Is there any moral need for the demon clan? How stupid

    When song Xuanyi heard Wei XuanZhen, the elder martial brother, and Zhao Weichu, the ninth younger martial brother, whispering, he turned around and saw that they were all over the night. He was very dissatisfied with Chen Xun''s actions at this time, but his mood was very complicated.

    The ten demons and Xi qingzong have been fighting together for many years, but they are also the guardians of Longmen.

    No matter how rebellious Chen Xun is, he can save their lives. But he really can''t understand why Chen Xun openly wants to get involved with the demon clan at this time, for fear that CE Tianfu won''t get hold of him?

    Although chunlingjun didn''t make it clear that he wanted Chen Xun to offer the alchemy tower and Shaoxi Yanlan, Chen Xun should understand.

    Chen Xun turned over the alchemy tower to the Lord of Bibo hall directly at this time. Isn''t it deceiving to be the king of Chunling?

    Song Xuanyi looks up at chunlingjun, who is sitting high on the jade wheel, and his face turns blue. He thinks chunlingjun must be very angry, but he knows that even yuan danxiuwei has not recovered, so he has no right to say anything.Yuan Qingshang was standing on the light cloud, and her clothes were like rosy clouds. The immortal''s appearance could not be seen. She turned her mind and swept all the array prohibitions inside the alchemy tower. After confirming that there was no abnormality, her eyes lit up and fell on Chen Xun''s face. Tan lips gently said:

    "you have the ability to sacrifice the outer prohibitions of the seven treasures alchemy tower, but yuan Shen''s cultivation is not weak. You have detained Lan''er as a hostage before, but it''s also a matter of fate. If you let Lan''er out, I won''t blame you for not accusing me of borrowing the alchemy Tower! "

    Chen Xun spat in his heart, thinking that these strong people in heaven and man were arrogant.

    He didn''t take the alchemy tower, and he didn''t want to provoke such a strong enemy as the Qinglin clan. The main consideration was that Du Liangyong and Guihai Pavilion should have a foothold in guitou reef.

    If he really doesn''t care and gets out of the storm, he will take alchemy tower and Shaoxi Yanlan to flee back to the northwest. No matter how strong the Qinglin clan is, can they really bite Wushan?

    At this time, he was not Wu xiaamung.

    At this time, when Yuan Qingshang asked him to release Shaoxi Yanlan, Chen Xun said with a smile: "miss Yanlan is practicing in my cave. It''s a critical moment. Chen Xun thought it''s better not to worry about Miss Yanlan for the time being."

    Yuan Qingshang was slightly stunned at first. Then she thought that Chen Xun was going to take Lan''er hostage. Her beautiful face turned blue with anger. She was going to sacrifice the alchemy tower and blow the bold rascal to death.

    She has lived for thousands of years and has never been so intimidated!

    Master Lengyue is stupid. She didn''t expect that Chen Xun would take Shaoxi Yanlan hostage after he handed over the alchemy tower. For a moment, she didn''t know whether Chen Xun was resourceful or arrogant!

    Shaoxikang, who flew out of the Qinglin clan, was stuck in the air.

    He thought that Chen Xun had a gap with CE Tianfu, and he handed over the alchemy tower to make friends with the Qinglin clan. Unexpectedly, when Chen Xun came, he had to take Yan Lan as a hostage. In mid air, he raised his voice and said angrily, "Cang LAN Hou, what do you mean?"

    Zhu Xiu, who was on the boat in Chunling, was also puzzled by this scene. However, he also knew that the master of Bibo temple was extremely angry and would kill Chen Xun at any time. At this time, he was in the mood of watching the opera.

    Luo Yuze thinks of his past friendship and doesn''t want to see Chen Xun die in long mountain. But seeing Chun Lingjun sitting on the jade banister, his face is uncertain. Most of them also hope to see Chen Xun who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. He was killed by the master of the blue wave hall earlier, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it!

    Luo Yuze hesitated for a moment, knowing that with his meager cultivation, he could not save Chen Xun from Yuan Qingshang.

    Chen Xun was not afraid. Facing shaoxikang''s question, he said with a smile: "the Marquis of Jinghai may have misunderstood. Can you take a step to talk?"

    "How dare you quibble!" Yuan Qingshang is so angry that he is about to take a picture.

    Shao Xiyan is afraid that Qingshang''s hand will hurt Yanlan''s life at this time, so he sends a voice to dissuade him:

    "Qingshang! Chen Xun, with his low accomplishments, can turn his hands to cloud and cover his hands to rain in Northwest China. He is by no means a simple person. When he returned the alchemy tower, he meant that he had no intention of making enemies with the Qinglin clan and the Shaoxi clan. Even if he takes Yan Lan hostage at this time, he won''t give it to Jiang Jun to ask... "

    "Lizi dares to detain Lan''er as a hostage. I spared him today. Isn''t Qinglin a laughing stock in the world?"

    Yuan Qingshang''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she was furious. But she couldn''t resist it. It wasn''t her husband Shaoxi Yan who advised her, but she was not sure that she could slap the arrogant man to death.

    Yuan Qingshang''s demon eyes showed that there was a real blue flame. He swept to Chen Xun in a murderous manner. Yuan Shen would be crushed by her majesty if he changed into other self dispersing yuan Dan''s cultivation. However, Chen Xun was not afraid. He held the dim Xu Yuan bead, as if he would kill Lan''er who was imprisoned in the Xu Yuan bead at any time when she took the hand.

    Chen Xun''s yellow dress woman, the demon girl who was more than ten feet tall behind him, and the winged devil didn''t shrink from her. They even gathered fierce Qi and looked at her.

    Yuan Qingshang was shocked. Chen Xun and the other four were not shaken by her pressure. It didn''t mean how strong their strength was, but it was enough to show that they were not tempered by her.

    How could that be?

    Although yuan Qingshang resents Chen xungang for detaining Lan''er in front of her, she is not reckless.

    Don''t even let the two of them kill each other when they don''t have a chance.

    Yuan Qingshang was shocked in her heart, but there was no difference on her face. She just hummed: "if Lan''er is short of a hair, be careful that I will defeat you forever!"

    Chen Xun is also worried. If yuan Qingshang ignores Shaoxi Yanlan''s life, he really wants to force his hand. He and Chang Xi have nothing to do but run away with their tails between them.

    At this time, seeing that the master of the Bibo hall didn''t give a hand at all, Chen Xun''s hanging stone fell to the ground for the time being, and raised his voice to Chunling king, who was thousands of feet away:

    "in Chen Xun''s heart, ten thousand people are willing to go to Chunling King''s seat to listen to the instruction, but why don''t you block the way. If Chunling had any orders, Chen Xun would obey them. ""Do it yourself..." Chunling King snorted coldly, like thunder rolling through the sky. His dissatisfaction with Chen Xun was also extreme.

    Although he was dissatisfied, he was helpless with Chen Xun and had no excuse.

    At this time, Chen Xun openly took the beloved daughter of the Lord of Bibo hall as a hostage, and he could not investigate the charges of collusion between kuilong Pavilion and demon clan in the future.

    It''s no wonder that chizi, a rebellious old man, didn''t think of this.

    Chunlingjun is also a decisive person. He can''t catch Chen Xun''s handle. On this trip, Yunzhou sect monks such as Longmen sect and Xuantian sect are following him. Of course, he can''t take Chen Xun to punish him without reason. He immediately turns his hand and grabs the thunder copper pillar standing in the center of Kaiyang valley.

    The thunder copper pillar is 500 feet high and 10 feet in diameter when it comes out of the ground. However, Qingling''s giant palm, which comes out of the void, holds the thunder copper pillar full and seems to pull it up from the ground.

    Seeing this moment, Chen Xun was also secretly anxious.

    Just now, everyone was fighting with the Thunder Dragon in the high altitude of Kaiyang valley. They didn''t pay much attention to the situation in Kaiyang valley.

    When long mountain''s spiritual power is exhausted, the thunder clouds will disappear, and the spiritual light from the underground secret Hall of Kaiyang valley will disappear.

    At this time, Kaiyang valley was full of broken bricks, broken stones, broken trees and branches. No one found that the Daogong on the ground of Kaiyang Valley had been destroyed, and there was an underground secret hall waiting to be discovered.

    If chunlingjun were to uproot the thunder copper pillars, it would be impossible for the underground secret hall to hide the traces.

    Damn it.

    He did not hesitate to offend Chunling Jun, but did not want to listen to Chunling Jun''s advice and lose the chance to enter the underground secret Hall of Kaiyang Valley to get the treasure.

    He could not use any of the other ancient treasures, but he had to fight for the seal of Beidou talisman with the second power of broken star fist.

    Qinglin clan and CE Tianfu are all powerful. If they were told to find the underground secret hall first, not to mention the seal of Beidou Fu, Chen Xun wondered if he could not even drink a bowl of vegetable soup.

    Chen Xun''s worries are superfluous.

    Although Chun Ling Jun''s magic power was weak, and the mountains within three or four hundred miles were shaking like an earthquake, he had no way to pull out the thunder copper pillar from the ground.

    At the bottom of Kaiyang Valley, there are more and more gravel, and the underground secret hall is hidden deeper.

    "Jiang Wentian, do you think that if you run out of Lingli of Longshan, you can pull the Seven Star thunder pillar out of the veins of Longshan? I think you''d better save your efforts! " The blue wave Temple Lord full face sneers a way.

    "Long mountain is only three or four thousand li long and wide. Yuan Qingshang, if you really want to cooperate with me, why don''t you worry about breaking the veins of long mountain?" Chun Ling Jun didn''t become angry. He also knew that it was not possible to pull out the thunder copper pillar directly, but he had to try him.

    At this time, seeing that he couldn''t pull it out, he stopped decisively and signaled all the Xius in Yunzhou to follow him and fly to the north foot of Longshan.

    Kaiyang Valley is only one of the seven forbidden areas in long mountain.

    Chunling king is at a height of ten thousand feet. He can''t pull out the thunder copper pillar, so he will waste his time here.

    Chen Xun never expected the Jiang family to take a liking for him. Seeing that Chunling King flew northward to Yunzhou, he was afraid that the ancient treasures of Longshan would be occupied by the Qinglin clan. He sneered and asked yuan Qingshang, the leader of the Bibo hall, who wanted to lead the people northward:

    "master yuan, are you not afraid to disturb the mirage dragon trapped in Longshan?"

    Yuan Qingshang looked coldly and said, "you know a lot." But he didn''t want to say a word more. He went straight to the north of the green scale demons, and he had to grab a forbidden area first.

    Fuck, fuck!

    Chen Xun thought that Yuan Qingshang should know more about Longshan. He couldn''t be on guard against the mirage dragon trapped in Longshan and directly lead so many Qinglin demons to enter the forbidden area to get the treasure. But yuan Qingshang wouldn''t say a word more. What can he do for her?

    Chen Xun thought to himself, listening to Yuan Qingshang''s tone, the prohibition of locking mirage dragon may be directly related to the earth vein of long mountain. Otherwise, she and Chunling join hands to pull out the seven thunder copper pillars. Isn''t it better than any ancient treasure?

    When he thought about this, Chen Xun thought that there were seven forbidden areas in long mountain. Grandfather, I just need to occupy the rare treasures in the underground secret Hall of Kaiyang Valley, and I don''t have to think about the ancient rare treasures in the other six forbidden areas.

    If you take too many ancient treasures, maybe chunlingjun and Bibo hall master will come and snatch them without any shame. It''s not good at that time.

    Chunlingjun and Bibo Temple leader successively led the troops to the north, but shaoxiyan and shaoxikang and their son stayed in the same place with nearly 200 disciples of Shaoxi family.

    Chen Xun cursed in his heart that Shaoxi and the friars of Red Star Palace didn''t leave. How did he get into the underground secret hall to get the treasure?

    Shao Xiyan didn''t know what Chen Xun was thinking. He hesitated for a moment in mid air. Instead of going north with Yuan Qingshang, he flew straight to Kaiyang valley.

    "Cang LAN Hou, I don''t want to be your enemy. Why do you do this?" Shaoxikang asked coldly."Marquis of Jinghai, senior Shaoxi, I have no intention to be enemies with Shaoxi and Qinglin, but just now I gave you the alchemy tower and miss Yanlan in front of Chunling. How can the four sects gain a foothold in the northwest?"

    Chen Xun scolded Shaoxi for delaying his time to get the treasure here, but his face was still, and he said,

    "don''t worry, as long as we can leave Longshan safely, we will never hurt miss Yanlan!"

    Shao Xiyan sighs gently. Instead of pestering Yanlan about being taken hostage by Chen Xun, he goes to the master Lengyue and asks, "Xinyue, do you still resent me and Qingshang?"

    , "what''s wrong with the Red Star Palace?" I was also in the same position when the iron man was killed. I was also reluctant to support my brother. What was the matter of Ji Yue island? Has the final say been made by you? Leng Yan said.

    Shao Xi''s family also came from the Red Star Palace. Shao Xi Yan and master Lengyue are brothers and sisters of the same family.

    When it comes to internal affairs, Chen can only look on the sidelines first.

    "I will not be attached to worldly power. Kang''er will inherit the throne of the kingdom. Elder martial brother Zhishang wants me to go back to the Red Star Palace to preside over the clan affairs, but I haven''t agreed yet. I just want to ask Xinyue for your opinion first, "Shao Xiyan said." of course, no matter what Xinyue''s opinion is, I will try my best to help you recover your accomplishments... "

    After hearing this, Chen Xun gave a cold smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that although Shao Xiyan had some bottom line in his work, he was also a hero. He had already grasped the overall situation of Jiyue island.

    Even the only remaining Dharma prime minister in the Red Star Palace was forced to yield to Shaoxi Yan. Who would offend Shaoxi in Jiyue island and the surrounding tens of thousands of miles of sea? There is no place for him.

    Chen Xun thought that although he was taking Shaoxi Yanlan as the prime minister, he still had to put Shaoxi Yanlan back. How could he occupy the ghost reef under Shaoxi''s eyes and nose for a long time in the future?

    Can he expect Shaoxi''s family not to care about his detention of Shaoxi Yanlan?

    Chen Xun thought wildly in his heart, but master Lengyue suddenly turned pale when he heard Shao Xiyan''s words.

    She also didn''t expect that elder martial brother Zhishang was forced by Shao Xiyan to take charge of the teaching.

    Shaoxi Yan came here to help yuan Qingshang win the treasure, and to force her to submit.

    The master Lengyue is bitter and astringent. Even if she is angry, she knows that the situation has been lost. She is not the only one who can turn the tide!

    "I, Gu Xinyue, feel ashamed to be the ancestor of liedai. I have no courage to go back to the ancestral gate. Even if I die in the long mountain, I will not accept any help from you."

    The cold moon Master said, cutting gold and iron, looking back at the Red Star Palace disciples behind him, he said,

    "you don''t want to leave the sect with me, now you can leave..."

    More than a hundred Red Star Palace disciples behind the master Leng Yue looked at each other.

    Chen Xun also understood that the Red Star Palace''s more than 30 reinforcements had very low accomplishments. He didn''t want to belong to Shaoxi''s disciples, but he couldn''t resist Shaoxi''s strength. So he came to Longshan, hoping that Lengyue could take charge of the overall situation.

    The master Lengyue is unyielding.

    Although Shao Xiyan didn''t directly fight hard, the Red Star Palace suffered such heavy casualties in long mountain, which had a great relationship with the secret communication between Shao Xi''s family and Qinglin people. If the master Lengyue gave in to Shao Xiyan, how could he be worthy of tens of thousands of disciples who died unjustly?

    Chen Xun appreciated Lengyue''s personality. Although he was a little lonely, he had a bottom line.

    Although master Lengyue is not willing to give in, the Red Star Palace disciples who have been struggling to survive in Longshan these years may not be as strong as her.

    More than 70 people, more than half of "Hua la la" went to Shaoxi Yan''s side. They were so guilty that they did not dare to look at Lengyue.

    Shao Xi''s family itself is a branch of the Red Star Palace. Shao Xi Yan is the leader of the sect. As long as they have no different aspirations, Shao Xi Yan will not treat them badly. Otherwise, in their present situation, when they go out of Longshan, they have to swallow their breath and join other sects?

    If they can go, what about their families?

    Ten months later, there are still more than a few lonely people who follow him.

    "Xinyue, are you still in high spirits at this time?" Shaoxi yankuyan advised.

    "Kuilongge temple is small, but there are still some resources to help lengyuezun restore his accomplishments. If lengyuezun agrees to be kuilongkeqing elder!" Chen Xun hit the snake with the pole, lost no time to insert a sentence.

    Shaoxi Yan''s forehead is blue with anger. He doesn''t ask Chen Xun to investigate the matter of detaining Yanlan. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun has no face and wants to pull Xinyue into kuilong pavilion to be an elder.

    Chen Xun was also thick skinned and said with a smile: "master Lengyue came to our kuilong pavilion to be the elder of Keqing. Master Shaoxi will not misunderstand that I have any malice to miss Yanlan, will he?"

    Little Xi Yan in the heart secretly hate, just how lose heart wrong, stop didn''t let green dress a palm to chop this kid to death?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Chen Xun wants to invite master Lengyue to kuilong pavilion to be the elder of Keqing. It seems that Shao Xiyan will be very angry, but he will never go back to the Red Star Palace. From now on, he has nothing to do with Shao Xi. Joining kuilong Pavilion is not an unacceptable result for Shao Xiyan.

    Chen Xun detained Shao Xi Yanlan as a pledge. For the time being, he could ask the leader of the Bibo palace, Yuan Qingshang, and the leader of the Jiyue Kingdom, Shao Xiyan, to cast a wary eye on the rat. But it would be foolish for him to think that he would be able to attack Yu Zhi, such as Yuan Qingshang and Shao Xiyan.

    Before leaving the falling star sea, we still need to put Shaoxi Yanlan back, but in this way, even if we don''t form a death feud with Shaoxi and Qinglin, our relationship will not be much better.

    Shaoxi''s family did not tolerate the possibility of Guihai pavilion''s foothold in guitou reef.

    If master Lengyue could join kuilong Pavilion, Chen Xun thought that the relationship between him and Shaoxi might be more relaxed.

    Seeing that Shao Xiyan was struggling with master Lengyue, Chen Xun thought that they were not only practicing in the same school, but also mixed with a lot of dog blood.

    Shaoxi Yan was so angry that his forehead was full of tendons, but he had nothing to do with Chen Xun. He knew that he should not have stopped Qingshang from cutting the boy into pieces.

    Donghua real person and others were all in loose repair. Seeing this situation, they all had no choice but to laugh. They thought that canglan Marquis was also the master of the sect, and his temper was really evil. He offended Shao Xiyan in his death. How big was kuilongge''s Mountain Gate, and he even wanted to pry back those who were strong in the Dharma Realm?

    In recent years, Sizong has gained a great reputation in the northwest region. There are also some strong people, such as chisongzi and Jilie, but their foundation is very shallow after all.

    In addition to the shallow root base, the four disciples had the duty of guarding the thousand devil sand sea and the devil market.

    In the service of the thousand demons in the sand sea, nearly half of the disciples of the four sects were killed. Later, I don''t know when they will have a fierce fight with the demons. If anyone wants to join the four sects, such as kuilong Pavilion, is it because they don''t have enough cannon fodder?

    However, they did not know that the master of the cold moon was extremely disheartened at this time.

    The Red Star Palace disciples suffered heavy casualties in Longshan. Although they were not the Shaoxi and Qinglin families, they had a lot to do with them. She didn''t expect that the elder martial brother Zhishang, who guarded the sect, gave in to shaoxiyan so easily. Unexpectedly, many disciples who lived and died together in Longshan didn''t hesitate to stand there.

    Master Lengyue raised his head, looked at Chen Xun and asked, "if you leave the Red Star Palace with me, will kuilong Pavilion treat you equally?"

    "Master Lengyue, please rest assured. When you enter our clan, you should be treated equally with the responsibility of guarding the clan. " Chen Xun said.

    In fact, Chen Xun didn''t expect that the powerful Dharma practitioners would be more approachable to the low level of cultivation. However, in many moments of life and death, master Lengyue could not abandon his only child disciple. His bottom line of life is much higher than those of CE Tianfu.

    If master Lengyue does not give in to Shaoyan''s family and can join the four schools, it is actually a great help to the four schools.

    In such a difficult situation, many of his disciples, no matter how high or low their accomplishments are, are all Jiegao Zhijie''s generation. Chen Xun can''t even meet each other. How can he be discriminated against?

    The only pity is that most of the monks who survived in Longshan this time chose to return to the Red Star Palace with Shao Xiyan. Only two disciples of tianyuanjing were determined to follow Lengyue.

    "In the cold and bitter place of northwest region, the evil disaster is far from calming down. Wushan is by no means a spiritual place for cultivation. Xinyue, please think twice..." Shaoxi Yan has no choice but to persuade master Lengyue.

    "Whether Wushan is a good place for Daodao cultivation is unknown to Xinyue. However, nine years ago, when we entered Kaiyang Valley, we had no intention of touching Beidou xuanbing and were unable to fight against him. It was Chen GE''s leader who risked his life and fell into boundless thunder to win a chance for everyone to escape. Shaoxi, although you have high accomplishments, can you treat your disciples like this? " Master Lengyue''s heart was as dry as a stone. He was indifferent to Shao Xiyan''s advice and said, "I believe that Lord Chen has no malice towards Shao xiyanlan..."

    Shaoxiyan was silent.

    Shaoxikang stood aside, embarrassed and smiling.

    This time, more than 100 children of Shaoxi''s family are struggling to survive in Longshan, and more than 10 green scale demons will survive. This is really to inherit Chen Xun''s feelings.

    On this trip to Longshan, Shaoxi''s family and Red Star Palace suffered great casualties, but the elite disciples survived.

    If these disciples all died in Longshan, the blow to Shaoxi''s family and Red Star Palace would be really painful.

    Therefore, Chen Xun still detains Yan Lan as a hostage at this time. Although Shao Xikang is also very angry, he can tolerate it.

    No matter how ugly Shao Xiyan''s face was, Chen Xun directly asked master Lengyue, "the spirit power of long mountain is exhausted, and the outer array prohibition can''t work for the time being, but there are seven mirage beasts on long mountain, and they will never be caught without a hand. Are the disciples with low accomplishments and serious injuries quitting Longshan for the time being

    The Red Star Palace disciples who follow the cold moon master either have low accomplishments or have been trapped in long mountain for many years. Their magic weapons have been destroyed and they have suffered a lot.

    Next, I don''t know what kind of danger there will be in long mountain. Chen Xun doesn''t want any more unnecessary harm. He hopes that these disciples will withdraw to the outer sea area first."I will do everything according to the orders of the Lord." Said the cold moon.

    Chen Xun asked Du Liangyong to take the Red Sea golden scale boat with many Red Star Palace disciples to withdraw from Longshan and stop in the surrounding waters to watch the situation.

    It''s OK for xuyuanzhu to accommodate four or five thousand people for the time being, but there are too many people to talk about. Chen Xun doesn''t want xuyuanzhu''s secret to leak out too early. Moreover, in xuyuanzhu, the spirit of immortals is limited, which can''t benefit so many people for the time being.

    In recent years, with the help of Du Liangyong, Chen Xun has transformed and upgraded the Chihai golden scale ship.

    In addition to the Xunfeng array, the new floating prohibition and xuanlei array are also refined. The Chihai golden scale ship has been able to fly at low altitude within 300 Zhang, which can be said to be a real floating warship.

    Presided by Du Liangyong, assisted by another 30 or 40 Red Star Palace disciples, two or three Dharma phase strongmen will never be able to destroy the Red Sea golden scale ship

    Master Lengyue and two tianyuanjing disciples named Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang did not withdraw from Longshan with the Chihai golden scale boat. They decided to stay and help Chen find the forbidden area of Longshan.

    All their magic weapons were destroyed, and their armor and robes were in tatters.

    Chang Xi''s preparations for their coming here are quite adequate. They take out three pieces of ground level magic weapons and robes. No matter whether they take advantage of them or not, they should use them first.

    The secular name of Lengyue is Gu Xinyue. He has been practicing in the Red Star Palace for 1200 years. After leaving the Red Star Palace, his secular name will be restored.

    Gu Yuanchang is a child of the Gu family. He has been practicing in the Red Star Palace with Gu Xinyue for 200 years.

    Rong Ying is an orphan adopted by Gu Xinyue. She is also very beautiful. She has been practicing in the Red Star Palace for only a hundred years, and she has already attained the highest level of cultivation in Tianyuan realm. Her cultivation qualification is qualified to be included in the true legend in such large schools as Longmen sect.

    Chen Xun took out the elixir and asked Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang to take a rest. At the same time, he put a demon bird puppet into the sky to watch the changes in long mountain.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense could sense the tiny changes of breath in a radius of three or four hundred miles, but it was far less than a demon bird with fierce eyes, which had a wide range of high altitude surveillance.

    The spirit power of Longshan was exhausted. The outer array prohibition that had plagued the public had failed. However, Chen Xun didn''t think that the whole Longshan would be open from now on, and that the human friars and the green scale demons would be free to enter and leave.

    In addition to the underground secret Hall of the seven forbidden areas, Chen Xun has no idea whether there will be any new changes in the Seven Star thunder formation, the veins of Longshan and the mirage dragon that locks Longshan.

    In addition, there are still hundreds of thousands of mirage beasts of seven tribes in Longshan, and more than ten mirage demons who have been cultivated into real body Dharma.

    The previous upheaval in Kaiyang Valley proves that mirage demons are also fighting for the treasures left by Beidou immortal in the seven forbidden areas. Mirage demons are far more familiar with the situation in the forbidden areas than they are.

    Chen Xun controls the Royal demon bird puppet to fly northward. The two forbidden areas at the south foot of the middle mountain of long mountain have been broken by mirage beasts, and the mirage beasts at the south foot are moving to the mountains of the middle mountain

    You have to be close to the moon.

    A close look at the traces left in the two forbidden areas at the south central foot of the mountain shows that the mirage demon broke the two forbidden areas when the spirit power of long mountain was weak, leaving only the isolated thunder copper pillar in place.

    Yuan Qingshang, the leader of the Bibo hall, said that the thunder copper pillar was connected with the earth. Chen Xun believed that the mirage demon had no way to pull out the thunder copper pillar

    At the same time, Chen Xun thought, are the seven thunder copper pillars the ultimate prohibition of the ancient mirage dragon?

    Once the seven thunder copper pillars are destroyed or pulled out, the ancient mirage dragon will get out of Longshan?

    Chen Xun controls the demon bird puppet to continue to fly north. Chen Xun sees that mirage beasts from the northern foot are also gathering in the mountains of the middle foot.

    Chunlingjun''s boat was very fast, carrying all the repairs of Yunzhou. At this time, he was in the middle of the mountain. There was no further action for the moment. Judging from their posture, we should have known for a long time that all the treasures left by Beidou immortal in the seven forbidden areas had fallen into the hands of the mirage demon. At this time, we should be planning to kill the mirage beast and capture the immortal''s treasure.

    But seeing the situation that a large group of mirage beasts gather in the middle foothills, it seems that seven mirage beasts and ten mirage demons have the intention of joining hands to resist the human race and Qinglin tribe.

    More than ten mirage demons have been cultivated into their true dharma form, and they have obtained the ancient immortal''s legacy from the forbidden area in advance. Their strength can''t be underestimated, which makes Chunling king and Yunzhou practitioners dare not act rashly.

    In addition to more than 1000 demon generals led by the master of Bibo hall, after the fog sea dissipated, more large groups of green scale monsters took over the middle foothills of long mountain from both sides.

    Tens of thousands of green scale monsters churn the sea, surging and surging.

    In addition to the immortal treasures captured by the mirage beast, there are eight of the most precious treasures in the series of Beidou xuanbing seal in Kaiyang palace. How many immortal treasures will fall into the hands of the mirage beast in the other six forbidden areas? Do you still need to imagine?

    Chen Xun had a smile in his heart. He knew that chunlingjun would never give up easily, but the situation forced them to join hands with Qinglin people. There was something to watch.

    Chen Xun saw that most of Shaoxi''s disciples who had been trapped in Longshan for many years had finished breathing. However, Shaoxi Yan, Shaoxi Kang and others didn''t want to go north to meet yuan Qingshang, the leader of Bibo palace. He frowned slightly and thought, does Shaoxi Yan know that there is a secret palace hidden in Kaiyang Valley?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Shaoxiyan and shaoxikang do not leave. Chen Xun suspects that they know that there is a secret palace hidden in the Kaiyang valley.

    Chen Xun stayed in Kaiyang valley. Shao Xiyan and Shao Xikang were also secretly anxious, but it was inconvenient to drive them out openly.

    Chen Xun saw that such a stalemate was not the way to go. He asked Shaoxi Yan to take a step and say, "master Shaoxi, are you waiting for us to go first, so that you can go into the underground secret hall to get the treasure alone?"

    Xiyang secret asked: "how do you know?"

    Chen Xun naturally didn''t know what happened to beixuanjia. He said with a smile, "when I got out of Leiguang''s difficulty, the Lingli of Longshan was not exhausted, and there was some light in the underground. Naturally, he knew there was something strange hidden in the underground, but he didn''t know Master Shaoxi knew Longshan very well..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Shaoxiyan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun couldn''t hide the secret palace.

    "The master of Bibo hall intentionally leads the Qinglin people to the middle mountain. It seems that he wants to join hands with Chunling Jun to kill mirage animals and grab treasure. In fact, he wants to distract Chunling Jun ''

    Shao Xiyan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes were like two burning flames hidden in them.

    With a smile, Chen Xun said, "at this time, Chunling is still in the dark. Maybe master Shaoxi doesn''t want to turn around and kill us at this time?"

    Shao Xi Yan''s face was uncertain, and he asked in a voice, "Cang LAN Hou, what do you want to do?"

    "It''s hard to keep chunlingjun in the dark forever, but in the three forbidden areas south of the middle foot of Longshan mountain, we can still quietly enter the underground secret hall," Chen Xun said with a smile. "It''s not known how many immortal treasures there are in the secret hall, but it must be enough for our two families. Moreover, we are only a few people. Even if we enter the underground secret hall, master Shaoxi must have taken more. We took less. At this time, there was no need to turn the table over. There was no food for everyone. What do you think, master Shaoxi? "

    Shaoxi Yanxin knows that Chen Xun is really a difficult character. He admits that he is right. It''s better to share the treasures of the secret palace with Chen Xun than to alarm Chunling Jun earlier. Now he makes a contract with Chen Xun and goes into the underground palace. The two families have their own chance to get the treasures. Whoever gets the treasures first is the first to get them.

    In order to prevent chunlingjun and Yunzhou practitioners from noticing in advance, Chen Xun and shaoxiyan set up a magic array to cover the Kaiyang Valley, and then clean up the gravel piled up in the valley.

    With the cultivation of Chen Xun and others, it is easy to dig a hundred feet of land. The difficulty is not to disturb chunlingjun and others.

    Soon, a dark corridor appeared under Kaiyang valley. The wet blue jade steps extended to the depth of the earth.

    Shao Xiyan also asked other disciples to stay in Kaiyang Valley, and led Shao Xikang and other children with more than 20 days of cultivation above Yuanjing to enter the jade corridor with Chen Xun.

    An ancient bronze gate, more than 20 feet high, stands at the end of the jade steps corridor. On the lintel of the gate is engraved with the ancient seal script "xuanbing hall".

    The Kaiyang valley was turned upside down, and the underground palace was completely destroyed. It can be seen how strong the defense and prohibition of the underground palace were before long Shan''s spiritual power was exhausted.

    However, the underground palace is not a magic weapon on the whole, so its value is not as great as that of a single Beidou xuanbing.

    Chen Xun had known for a long time that the underground road palace of Kaiyang valley was the place where Beidou immortal collected Fubing Xuanyin, but he also pretended to be frightened and frowned: "xuanbing palace! If there are a few more Beidou xuanbing seals in this underground palace, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with... "

    Listening to Chen Xun''s words, Gu Xinyue, Shao Xiyong and others are still worried.

    Shao Xi Yan frowned slightly and said, "this is the Taoist palace where the ancient immortals collected the secret treasures of xuanbing. There is no royal envoy for the Beidou xuanbing. It needs a certain array prohibition to activate it. We should act according to the situation and never act rashly."

    Chen Xun nodded and said: "the eight bottles of Beidou xuanbing outside Kaiyang valley were activated by someone who did not listen to the advice and forced to attack the array prohibition. I was trapped in the boundless thunder for several years, doing nothing, but I wanted to understand some things. In fact, there is only a faint telepathy between Beidou xuanbing seal and outer array prohibition. As long as we can cut off the telepathy in advance, and then break the array prohibition, we can put the seal of Beidou xuanbing in our bag... "

    Shaoxikang also has friars who are good at refining weapons and arrays. It''s not difficult to figure out how to crack them. Chen xuoshen told shaoxiyan some points of attention in advance, which also shows that he is "sincere".

    Shao Xiyan naturally doesn''t have any unreserved trust in Chen Xun, but he''s not afraid of Chen Xun''s tricks. He believes that with Shao Xiyan''s and Qinglin''s understanding of Longshan, he can''t lose to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun felt that there was no abnormality behind the ancient bronze gate. He pushed the heavy and abnormal gate open with his hands. Then he saw a corridor extending to the depth of the underground palace. Until the huge thunder copper pillar was in front of him, the corridor was divided into two and passed around the thunder copper pillar.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense extended to the past, and found that the corridor behind the thunder copper pillar was nearly 200 Zhang long; there were more than ten huge palaces on both sides of the corridor, but some of them had a little aura, indicating that there were some array prohibitions in the underground palace playing a role.Heaven and earth generate Yuanxi, and Lingmai and Lingxue gather together for Lingqi.

    In other words, heaven and earth are the largest gathering spirit array and spirit pool array.

    The land of Yunzhou is endless, and the aura generated and gathered is endless.

    Longshan is a small world with three or four thousand li. Only when the aura is exhausted can it be used up.

    However, even if the huge amount of aura accumulated over the years in Longshan is exhausted, as long as the internal veins and acupoints are not destroyed, new auras will always be generated and gathered, which can still satisfy the most basic array prohibition operation of Longshan.

    Seeing the aura twinkling in the corridor, Shaoxi Yanmei frowned slightly.

    It''s said that if you cut off the telepathy between gods and souls, you will be able to take the Beidou xuanbing into your pocket. However, the immortal ghost is attached to the forbidden system of these arrays. Even if it is extremely weak, how can it be cut off so easily?

    They stayed too long in Kaiyang Valley instead of meeting with Qingshang. No matter how stupid Chunling was, he could guess some problems.

    Chen Xun and Shao Xi Yan said, "master Shao Xi, let''s fight in two ways. You start from this end. Shall we go directly to the innermost part of the corridor to crack these array prohibitions? In this way, the two families won''t have fun fighting for the secret treasure. "

    Shaoxikang frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but shaoyanxi nodded and agreed without hesitation.

    Seeing Chen Xun, Gu Xinyue, Chang Xi, and others go deep into the corridor, Shao Xiyong sends a message to his father and asks, "if there are a lot of xuanbing seals hidden in the underground palace, most of them are also the most powerful ones hidden in the deep. How can Wang''s father allow them to break the ban first?"

    "No matter how weak the spirit breath in the forbidden system of these arrays is, it''s also the immortal ghost. It''s not so easy to cut off," Shao Xiyan said. "Besides, in the process of cracking, in case of any accident, what should we do to activate the Beidou xuanbing?"

    Shao Xiyong suddenly realized that in the final analysis, Wang''s father was still a little worried about Chen Xun''s character.

    What''s the benefit of getting the most magic weapons?

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Gu Xinyue and others went straight to the deepest part of the underground palace and stopped in front of a huge hall.

    "Suzerain, are you not afraid that shaoxiyan and his son deliberately activate some bottles of Beidou xuanbing to kill us here?" Gu Xinyue asked.

    When Chen Xun saw Gu Xinyue, he was full of prejudice against shaoxiyan and shaoxikang. He laughed and said, "it''s not good for them to do this?"

    Although beixuanjia only retains part of the memory of Beidou immortal, he is very familiar with this underground palace.

    At most, there are 800 bottles of Beidou xuanbing in xuanbing hall, but most of them don''t know where they were taken by Beidou immortal. Most of the huge halls on both sides of the corridor are empty, but if we don''t break the defense restrictions outside the hall, the divine consciousness can''t get in at all, and we won''t know the details inside.

    In addition to the eight bottles of Beidou xuanbing in Kaiyang Valley, there are only seven bottles of xuanbing seals left in the underground palace. There are four bottles in the second hall outside the corridor and three bottles in the third hall at the innermost side.

    The most important and the only bottle of xuanjiang seal is in the third hall on the innermost side

    Chen Xun''s goal is the only Beidou xuanjiang seal in the bottle.

    Moreover, Chen Xun didn''t have to crack any array prohibitions at all.

    Chen Xun stares at the outside and asks the Big Dipper a to open the gate and enter the third hall. He reaches out his claw and grabs the four bottles of xuanbing seal into the corridor.

    Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang are all silly when they see this scene. Is it so easy to take out the immortal''s treasure?

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun gave a strange smile, made a secret gesture, and said: "these array prohibitions are all immortal spirits. Although they are extremely rare, if you can refine them for your own use, it will be of great benefit. Shao Xiyan and his son have to spend a lot of time outside. Let''s not waste our time... "

    The immortal spirits attached to these defensive prohibitions can not be compared with xuanbing seal, but they are better than nothing.

    Beixuanjia is born of immortal soul. It has no impurity. It can enter the hall directly without touching the array prohibition.

    I''m afraid that this is something that the Beidou immortal didn''t expect beforehand. After all, it''s very unlikely that the immortal''s ghost attached to the magic weapon can breed out of my spiritual consciousness.

    As long as the northern Xuanjia later used the xuanbing seal to resist the enemy, Shao Xiyan and others could easily guess the secret.

    Chen Xun didn''t hide from Gu Xinyue and others at this time. In fact, he also wanted to see if they were completely cold to Shaoxi and chixing palace.

    Gu Xinyue nodded thoughtfully. She felt that sometimes the chance and luck were really mysterious. She immediately sat down on her knees and refined the immortal spirits attached to these array prohibitions. She also knew that it was very helpful for her to recover her cultivation.

    Chen Xun keeps beixuanjia and black tea outside. He and Chang Xi enter the empty pearl to refine the four new xuanbing seals

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    The immortal ghost attached to xuanbing seal is extremely pure. Even if Chang Xi wants to refine it, it''s not a day''s work.

    In xuyuanzhu, don''t worry that xuanbing seal may be activated again. Chen Xun has some rude methods.

    On the sea of spirit, he condensed the huge spiritual power into one dark sun shaking seal after another, repeatedly blasted into the inside of the seal, and scattered the immortal soul a little bit.

    Chen Xunhua took a long time to disperse the immortal spirits on the three xuanbing seals, and then gave them to Chang Xi, Su Tang, and Lei Wanhe for a new sacrifice.

    As long as you are in the empty pearl, you will not be afraid that the spirits of the immortal will be lost. In the end, they can be transformed into pure and pure spirit.

    Gu chengzhuo, Gu Jianfeng and tie Xintong are good at fighting close to the body. Although they don''t have xuanbing seal, they can concentrate on practicing in xuyuanzhu and use Xianling''s Qi to wash the human body.

    This is a golden opportunity for them.

    The only big dipper xuanjiang seal, as a magic weapon of Chunyang Taoist Weapon series, is more complicated and mysterious than the ordinary xuanbing seal because of the array prohibition.

    I don''t know if it was a heavy blow or what happened. This seal of the Great Dipper xuanjiang had no spirit attached to it. Chen Xun couldn''t even sense that there was a little spirit breeding in the forbidden system.

    However, the spirit of the immortal attached to this xuanjiang seal was extremely pure and magnificent, which was closely related to the internal array prohibition. No matter how Chen Xun used the dark sun to shake the God, the Xuanyin was not loose.

    Dark sun shaking formula is a magic power that Chen Xun practiced at this time, which can directly kill powerful enemies at the spirit level. The green scale demon will not be on guard, and the yuan gods can be directly destroyed by him, but the immortal ghost attached to the seal of xuanjiang has no trace.

    Chen Xun''s dark feeling is that his cultivation is limited. In the future, he can only use magic power and divine sense to wash away the immortal ghost. But this is not a work that can be completed in a month or two.

    Beidou xuanjiang seal is not only the only magic weapon that can be used by Chen Xun, but also the only one that can reach the level of pure Yang Taoist weapon. If he wants to practice the second skill formula of broken star boxing in the future, he will have to learn from it.

    Chen Xun first put the seal of the Great Dipper xuanjiang in his pocket. At this time, Lao Kui no longer needed to refine the pure Yang Taoist utensils to continue his life

    In fact, at this time, the immortal Qi in Xuyuan bead has the wonderful effect of washing pulse, cutting marrow and prolonging Shouyuan, but it is even worse than Hongmeng Yuanxi, which was born in heaven and earth.

    However, for the time being, there is not a large amount of aura in the place of Xuyuan spirit, which is no longer expanded, and there is no generation of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Chang Xi and Su Tang are left to refine xuanbing seal in Xuyuan pearl. Chen Xun comes out of Xuyuan pearl and goes back to the underground palace.

    Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang are still sitting in the corridor, refining the immortal ghost attached to the forbidden system of the main hall.

    On the other side of the corridor, shaoxiyan and others haven''t been able to break a ban yet.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to rob the four bottles of xuanbing seals in the second Hall of the corridor.

    He was worried that their stay in Kaiyang valley would be too long, and chunlingjun would be suspicious sooner or later.

    However, the general of Beidou Xuan has already been taken into his pocket. Even if chunlingjun is suspicious, Chen Xun is not afraid of biting him. The big deal is that Shaoxi will get the benefit.

    If you want to gain more in the underground secret Hall of the second and third forbidden area, you can''t reveal the secret of beixuanjia, which is born of immortal soul too soon.

    Chen Xun also pretended to cross his knees and began to refine the immortal spirits attached to the forbidden system in the main hall. At this time, he could take the opportunity to study the forbidden system in the main hall and verify the array contained in Xuanyan Jue.

    No matter how trivial the array prohibition of Xianren Taoist palace is, it is enough to be verified and used for reference.

    Half a day later, he heard a breath coming from the outside of the corridor. Chen Xun could imagine how strong the sense of loss would be when Shao Xiyan pushed the door of the first hall open and found nothing inside.

    A moment later, shaoxikang came to this side alone. Chen Xun took back his mind from the forbidden hall, opened his eyes and asked confusedly, "shaoxishizi, what do you mean when you come here?"

    When shaoxiyan was in Kaiyang Valley, he said that shaoxikang would inherit the throne. Before he officially succeeded, shaoxikang was Wang Shizi.

    When shaoxikang looked at the corridor, he was left with martial uncle Xinyue, Rong Ying, Gu Yuanchang and others. Chang Xi, who was the best at cultivation, disappeared. He didn''t know which play Chen Xun was singing. He said: "we opened a hall, and there was nothing in it except more than ten stone piers..."

    "It''s not surprising," Chen Xun said, looking up. "There are so many halls in the underground palace. If every hall is full of Beidou xuanbing, wouldn''t Shaoxi and our kuilong Pavilion be able to surpass Jiang and divide Yunzhou? It is obvious that there is no such cheap thing in the world. I think Longshan is probably just a fairy house left by the immortal. Most of the Beidou xuanbing should not be here. I thought that if I could get one or two more bottles of Beidou xuanbing, I would not be in vain for this trip, and I would not think about anything more... "

    Shao Xikang also came to see if Chen Xun had any harvest. Seeing that martial uncle Xinyue, Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang didn''t pay attention to his meaning, it was not interesting to stay. He arched his hand to Chen Xun and said, "Cang LAN Hou said the same thing. It''s because we think too much and disturb him...""Brother Shaoxi, live and die together with me in Longshan for ten years. Don''t be too polite." Chen Xun said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Shaoxikang doesn''t want the two families to tear their faces apart, but Yanlan is still held hostage by Chen Xun. Shaoxikang and Qinglin family can''t claim it without permission at this time. With an embarrassed smile, he leaves and walks back to the other side of the corridor.

    After shaoxikang left, Gu Xinyue recovered her divine consciousness from the forbidden system in the main hall, and asked Chen Xun: "is it the underground palace? Only this hall has xuanbing?"

    Chen Xun told Gu Xinyue that beixuanjia was born by the immortal soul in a secret voice and said, "if shaoxiyan has some patience, as long as he breaks the ban of the second hall outside the corridor, he will find that there are four bottles of xuanbing in it..."

    "As time goes on, Chunling king will be suspicious. Why doesn''t the leader of the pavilion directly cooperate with Shao Xiyan?" Gu Xinyue asked, "in this way, the two families can at least collect the second and third secret treasures of the forbidden tunnel palace."

    Chen Xun smiles a little. Gu Xinyue is right. If he talks with Shao Xiyan, Shao Xiyan is very likely to choose to cooperate with him. The two families will first divide the secret treasures of the second and third forbidden area underground palace. But he has his consideration. He says: "how much do you know about the mirage dragon locked in the depths of long mountain?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, long mountain emerged from the sea of falling stars. The patriarch of Red Star Palace was just a part of the sea of falling stars. He took a boat to go out to sea and saw long mountain by accident. At that time, the patriarch''s cultivation was so low that he could not enter the long mountain. He was outside the sea of fog and could only hear the dragon roaring and thundering in the long mountain. After ten years, the spirit of Hailong and the ancestors of Hailong disappeared. At that time, however, the time limit for Longshan to float out of the sea of falling stars was up. As soon as the patriarch and many sea animal demon clans entered the Red Star Taoist Palace at the middle foot of Longshan, Longshan began to sink. When they took the magic weapons and Taoist books, they rushed out. From a volume of Taoist books, the patriarch not only realized the supreme way to cultivate heaven and man, but also cracked the way to find Longshan every thousand years. However, after entering Longshan many times, he had no way to enter the Taoist palace, but he didn''t want the Qinglin people to come up with a way to exhaust their spiritual power. It was only after that that that the Qinglin clan gradually became a bully in the falling star sea, but they didn''t know when and where Longshan would reappear. It must be the reason why yuan Qingshang didn''t have the cheek to seduce Shaoxi Yan... " Gu Xinyue told Chen Xun about chixinggong, Shaoxi family and Qinglin people''s gratitude and resentment related to Longshan in the past ten thousand years.

    Chen Xun turned his lips and Yuan Qingshang colluded with Shaoxi Yan to give birth to a son and a daughter. Is it the conspiracy of Qinglin clan? Is it really so unbearable? He can''t manage so much. In short, Qinglin clan and Shaoxi clan have been in close collusion at this time.

    He was more concerned about the changes of Longshan in the past ten thousand years, and asked: "when the patriarch of Red Star Palace first entered Longshan, his cultivation was still very low. How did he enter the underground palace from under the eyes and nose of a large group of mirages?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, there wasn''t even a mirage beast in Longshan," Gu Xinyue said. "According to the grandmaster''s conjecture, it was the mirage dragon who was struggling in the thunder of Longshan ten thousand years ago. In the end, long mountain''s spiritual power was exhausted, but it didn''t break free. The mirage dragon should have given up the idea of getting out of trouble, and then he took advantage of the last divine power to get the sea beast demon clan''s blood in long mountain. Ten thousand years later, even if the mirage dragon is still alive, it should be extremely weak. It''s not enough to be afraid... " Gu Xinyue said.

    Chen Xun nodded secretly. The Red Star Palace''s conjecture was very reasonable. Lao Kui had also felt that his life was about to end before he had the idea of inheriting his blood. Maybe the ancient mirage dragon in the depth of long mountain had already died in the mountain.

    Gods and Demons all have Shouyuan, but Shouyuan usually lasts hundreds of thousands or millions of years, so it is mistaken for immortality.

    Although the Qinglin people don''t know the secret of looking for Longshan, they know no less about Longshan than the Red Star Palace disciples. No wonder yuan Qingshang is not afraid that the mirage dragon will get out of the deep of Longshan.

    Chen Xun sighed, stood up from the corridor and said to Gu Xinyue, "the Qinglin clan may have a big plan this time. Shaoxi Yan won''t trust us, and we don''t have to ask for trouble. I''m a coward. I''m good at it. I know when it''s good. I don''t like being led by the nose... "

    Chen Xun walked in front of the thunder copper pillar in the middle of the corridor. He thought that the length of the thunder copper pillar was 600 Zhang long.

    There are countless cloud and thunder patterns on the surface of the thunder copper column. After the spiritual power is exhausted, it has become dull and dull. When you touch it, it has a cold feeling of metal.

    Even if the thunder copper pillar does not surpass the Taoist level, it is also the top Taoist instrument. It should also be the key weapon used by Beidou immortal to suppress mirage dragon.

    Chen Xun felt that the depth of the mountain could not be more than ten thousand feet. Even if there was xuanming evil spirit in such a shallow vein, it should be the range he could bear. He thought that if he could use the thunder copper pillar to spread his consciousness, and then extended along the vein, he might be able to sense whether the mirage dragon was alive or dead.

    When Chen xungang reached for the thunder copper pillar, he heard a strange noise from the outside of the corridor. Looking out, he saw that it was a real Faxiang under chunlingjun, who led Shishu zetianwei to smash open the gate of Daogong and burst in.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the gate of the Taoist palace was closed just now. He blocked their reaction to the outside world and let the people of CE Tianfu break in without a soundwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    The door of xuanbing hall in the underground palace was closed by accident. Chen Xun didn''t notice anything unusual in the corridor of xuanbing hall, so they let people rush in.

    All the children of Shaoxi''s family were caught off guard. "Hua" spread out and offered their magic weapons. For a moment, the magic light flashed suddenly, holding up layers of dark light masks, blocking the shishue Tianwei on the outside of the corridor of xuanbing hall, so that they could not cross the thunder pool.

    He was wearing black scale armor. The halberd in his hand was shining with cold light, and blood was dripping from the blade. The blood was dripping on the smooth jade steps like a mirror. "Ding Dong" sounded slightly, but it was beating like a giant drum in people''s hearts.

    Chen Xun and his disciples entered the underground palace, but Shaoxi Yanling''s disciples were all on the ground and didn''t let them in together. Seeing CE Tianwei''s murderous appearance, he must have suddenly broken into Kaiyang Valley and killed Shaoxi''s disciples who were on the ground, so that they didn''t even have a chance to summon the police.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that those people in CE Tian Fu were really domineering. Fortunately, he asked Du Liangyong to lead the Red Star Palace disciples who followed Gu Xinyue to withdraw from Longshan first. If he stayed in Kaiyang Valley and asked these arrogant CE CE Tian Wei Qiang to break in, he didn''t know how many people would be killed or injured.

    Shaoxi Yanli stood up, his eyes were gloomy, and he had a bloody blade in his hand. His face was livid and he asked, "immortal Wei, what do you mean?"

    "I found out that there was another man in the underground who wanted to hide from us The Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma. If you don''t care about the lives of those rubbish, you can fight with me. "

    "Shaoxi''s disciples are not as skillful as others. I can''t blame immortal Wei for your teaching." Although Shao Xiyan''s face was ugly, as long as the Shao Xiyan''s disciples were safe outside, he could not bear it. He signaled Shao Xikang to go out first to see the casualties of the disciples outside.

    "Cang LAN Hou is really scheming. Just now, he sang a good play." Wei Zhenren looked at the thunder copper pillar, his eyes were bright, and he seemed to want to search Chen Xun''s internal organs. "How dare you collude with Shaoxi and Qinglin demon clan to deceive Chunling king!"

    Chen Xun saw that Wei ran up and gave him a hat of collusion with the demons. He sneered in his heart. He was not afraid of what Chunling king could do to him in Longshan, but when he returned to Yunzhou, Chunling King planted the accusation of collusion with the demons, and things got tricky.

    "In the underground palace, senior Shaoxi and I found out by accident that since we can''t hide from Wei Zhenren, we have nothing to say if Wei Zhenren wants to come in and have a share. If you don''t collude, you can''t bluff anyone, Mr. Wei. When you go to the underground palace to get treasure, you have to rely on your ability and chance. Does immortal Wei say that chunlingjun colluded with the demon clan on this trip to Longshan Chen Xun walked to the outside of the corridor, staring coldly at Wei Zhenren''s eyes. Although the other person''s cultivation in the middle of the Dharma scene, his authority had no influence on him.

    "He was born in the Wei family. His name was Xuancheng, and his name was xuanchengzi. He was one of the top six Dharma ministers in Chunling." Chang Xi comes out from Xu Yuanzhu and holds the sword of spring breeze and rain in his hand. He tells Chen Xun the details of Wei Xuancheng.

    Wei Xuancheng and Chen Xun met for the first time in Longshan, but they knew that he was a bold man, so they couldn''t frighten him with a few words. Otherwise, Chimei Zhenjun would not hate him.

    Wei Xuancheng''s eyes swept to the main halls on both sides of the corridor. Only two of the forbidden halls were broken. It seemed that it was not too late for him to come back. With a sneer, he looked at Shao Xiyan and asked, "when you enter the underground palace, do you rely on your own skills and opportunities to win the secret treasure?"

    Shao Xiyan naturally hopes to deceive CE Tianfu, but Wei Xuancheng leads the crowd to come and can''t drive them out, so he can only endure this tone and let them participate in it together.

    Seeing that Shao Xiyan had no opinion, the sword box behind Wei Xuancheng "Keng" suddenly gave a sound of dragon, and then a streamer of sword shadow rushed out and went straight to the second Hall.

    There are four bottles of xuanbing seals in the second Hall.

    Chen Xun doesn''t care whether the four bottles of xuanbing seals are in the hands of Shaoxi or CE Tianfu, but if Wei Xuancheng wants to blow the second hall open directly, it is bound to activate the four bottles of xuanbing seals.

    Chen Xun was the nearest to Wei Xuancheng. He smashed the flowing light sword in front of the hall with one blow.

    A spirit sword vibrated and flew back to Wei Xuancheng.

    Although Wei Xuancheng didn''t lose all his strength, he didn''t think that Chen Xun would smash the streamer sword shadow collected by the spirit sword with one blow. When he was furious, seven spirit swords were pulled out of the sword box behind him and hung around him. The tips of the swords pointed directly to Chen Xun''s eyebrows. It was like seven evil dragons wanted to kill Chen Xun at any time. He said angrily, "Chen Xun, what do you mean?"

    "Immortal Wei, you can also see the three character ancient seal script" xuanbing hall "written outside the corridor. If you act rashly and activate all the big dipper xuanbing in this underground palace, what shall we do? " Chen Xun asked coldly.

    "There are only eight bottles of xuanbing seal outside Kaiyang valley. How many can be hidden in the underground palace?" When Wei Xuancheng saw Chen Xunyuan, he was afraid that he would act rashly and excite Beidou xuanbing seal. Then he sneered and said, "otherwise, like you, when and when will you be able to search dozens of halls in this underground palace one by one?"

    Chen Xun''s mind moved. Wei Xuancheng came in from outside. How could he know that they had cracked the array prohibition and searched for xuanbing seal? How can we be sure that the first hall that Shaoxi has just searched is empty?It seems that after Wei Xuancheng walked into the corridor, someone secretly told him everything that happened in the underground palace.

    Chen seeks his mind to move very fast. He thinks that the three people of Xin Yue, Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang should not be the eye liner of Tianfu. They just had no chance to speak with Wei Xuancheng when they were behind him. They followed the Gu Xin Yue to join more than 30 disciples of Kui Long Ge, and first withdrew Du Liangyong from Longshan. What happened in the movie.

    Chen searched and looked at Shao Xi Yan, and Shao Xi turned around and realized that he had the eye and the inner side of heaven.

    who should be in this line of vision?

    They are not likely to be the direct descendants of Shaoxi''s family, or the direct disciples of the Red Star Palace, but they are probably the ten odd monks who survived in Longshan.

    But how did these sanxiu connect with chunlingjun?

    Is it song Xuanyi and others who first joined chunlingjun?

    Monks can communicate in secret, and they can also communicate with each other directly through divine thoughts. It''s really hard to find out if there is a traitor.

    Wei Xuancheng said just now that some of the monks in Yunzhou had stayed in the mountains to collect elixirs, but he didn''t realize the secret of their staying in Kaiyang valley. This is just what Wei Xuancheng said.

    Shao Xiyan''s face is rather ugly. He guesses that he has at least two insiders of CE Tianfu around him, so he can tell Wei Xuancheng to know so many things. But at this time, he doesn''t find them out in front of Wei Xuancheng.

    Wei Xuancheng saw that Chen Xun and Shao Xiyan''s face had changed. He also knew that he had just let slip of the tongue. He turned away from the topic and said, "even if there are a small number of Beidou xuanbing in the underground palace, if we can''t join hands to subdue them, it won''t take chunlingjun and Bibo hall master a long time to return. This is much faster than breaking the array prohibition and searching in one room..."

    Shaoxi Yan spent a day opening the first hall, and when he saw that it was empty, he lost patience. I really want to cut off the immortal ghost attached to the forbidden system of the main hall according to Chen Xun''s method, and then search the xuanbing hall from room to room. I''m afraid it will take a month or two

    Why don''t we waste so much time exploring the six forbidden places?

    In addition, long mountain spirit power exhausted, or will slowly recover.

    The more time they waste here, the stronger the array prohibition they need to enter the second and second forbidden tunnel palace.

    Shao Xiyan said: "is it right to wait for Chunling king and Qingshang to come here before breaking the ban?"

    Yuan Qingshang, the leader of the Bibo hall, had led the main force of the Qinglin tribe to the north, but he wanted to divert Chunling''s attention and monopolize the immortal treasure hidden in the underground palace.

    Now that the secrets of the underground palace have been revealed, it''s better to wait for chunlingjun, yuanqingshang and others to return to Kaiyang Valley to break the ban in the main hall

    "Shao Xiyan, if you can think like this, it''s very good," Wei Xuancheng said. He looked coldly at Chen Xun and asked, "Chen Xun, what do you say?"

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. Could he understand Wei Xuancheng''s calculation?

    Wei Xuancheng just thought that chunlingjun and yuanqingshang, two powerful people, would return to Kaiyang Valley and make him unable to drink a bowl of soup. They didn''t know that they already had three bottles of xuanbingyin and one bottle of xuanjiangyin in their pocket.

    "What immortal Wei and master Shaoxi say is what they say, but we are too weak to fight against the forces of Beidou Xuan. No matter whether we wait for chunlingjun and Bibo hall master to return, will we ask us to withdraw?" Chen Xun said.

    In the second secret hall, there are four bottles of xuanbing seals. He and Chang Xi are not afraid of anything. But in such a narrow corridor, Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang have the cultivation of Tianyuan realm. If they can''t dodge a little, they are broken limbs and bones.

    For the time being, he doesn''t want the secret of xuyuanzhu to be known by too many people, so he''d better quit first.

    Shaoxiyan also signaled shaoxikang to lead the crowd to withdraw from the underground palace first.

    Chen Xun went back to the ground and saw that all the Shaoxi''s disciples who had been left outside were disabled everywhere. Wei Xuancheng had more than enough hands to kill them.

    After a pillar of incense, chunlingjun''s magnificent boat returned from the middle foot of long mountain. But this time, chunlingjun didn''t bring back CE Tianfu and Yunzhou, except for Yanji, who was transformed by four demon birds.

    The seven mirage beasts meet at the middle foot of Longshan mountain. Chunling king wants to leave the hands of CE Tianfu and the practitioners of Yunzhou there to contain the seven mirage beasts.

    The master of Bibo hall is holding the alchemy tower and returning to Kaiyang Valley alone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Six Rainbow shadows burst out one after another.

    The underground palace in Kaiyang Valley is not protected by defense and prohibition, so it can''t resist the destruction of the strong.

    The basaltic rock layer with a depth of 100 feet has long been full of cracks. At this time, it is even more broken. The gravel is carried up by the huge impact force and falls down like raindrops.

    It''s just that many of these pieces of broken basalt rocks weigh more than one million jin. They all fall from the sky. If the friars of tianyuanjing are careless, they will be smashed into a ball of meat mud.

    Chen Xun stood in the Kaiyang Valley, but he was not afraid. His body flashed, and he easily avoided the unstoppable boulders. The smaller stones were smashed with one blow, and he did not hide.

    The emperor of Chunling was hanging in the air like a God coming. Two giant hands of Tianluo came out of the void and directly grabbed the two bottles of Beidou xuanbing, which were forty or fifty feet high.

    Yanji, who was transformed by four demon birds, flew up. The spirit sword and magic weapon showed off their magic power and kept attacking the two bottles of Beidou xuanbing.

    As long as they disperse the spirit of the immortal attached, chunlingjun will be able to collect the two bottles of Beidou xuanbing and re refine them.

    Yuan Qingshang, the leader of Bibo hall, directly put two bottles of Beidou xuanbing into Qizhen alchemy tower. However, seeing that the Qizhen alchemy tower frequently burst out dazzling rays, it can be seen that even with the alchemy tower, the leader of Bibo hall could not easily subdue the two bottles of Beidou xuanbing, but it was sooner or later.

    Four bottles of Beidou xuanbing is not Chen Xun''s share, and he is not greedy. He looks at the crack in Kaiyang Valley, which leads directly to the broken xuanbing hall, and then he and Chang Xi follow the crack to the bottom again.

    There are dozens of underground halls, each of which is an independent defensive array, and the whole xuanbing hall is equipped with a top-level forbidden array.

    After long Shan''s spiritual power was exhausted, these arrays could not work normally, but most of them were complete.

    Even though dozens of underground halls were broken at this time, and many magic weapons would be damaged, Chen Xun believed that it would not be a problem to complete the top ten or twenty defensive arrays.

    Kuilong Pavilion is known as the first weapon refining sect in Northwest China. Zuoqingmu and zuoqingmu can refine xuanlei array and xuanlei chariot every year, less than 10 pieces. At this time, they did not have the ability to refine the forbidden array.

    How can Chen Xun be good or bad?

    Chen Xun asks Bei Xuanjia, Gu Xinyue and others to stay outside the Kaiyang valley. He and Chang Xi drill into the ground and see a flash of light. Whether it''s a broken wall or a broken stone or tile, they are directly included in the empty yuan bead.

    Wei Xuancheng and Shao Xiyan soon understood Chen Xun''s intention. They also took people to break rocks and dig into the ground.

    They don''t have the cave magic tools with huge storage space in their hands. The wall of xuanbing hall is broken randomly, which is more than ten feet in size. The storage magic tools they carry with them can''t hold much.

    They can only break the broken wall made of copper and iron, take out the complete set of tools, and put them into the storage bag.

    Although the broken walls made of copper and iron are not much harder than eggshells in front of Wei Xuancheng and Shao Xiyan, their efficiency is much worse than Chen Xun''s.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi are also regarded as Chengbao''s income in xuyuanzhu.

    No matter how bad the copper and iron materials used by immortals to cast the underground palace are, they are better than the red fine copper. Wei Xuancheng and Shao Xiyan don''t dislike them. They can''t hold them. They can only let Chen Xun take them away.

    They couldn''t imagine how much space there was in Chen Xun''s humble cave magic weapon. It seemed that he couldn''t fill it up. No wonder that in the battle of the thousand demons sand sea, the four sects could hide more than 2000 elite archers in advance, which became the key to break the Shazhen.

    Chen Xun collected all the valuable things under the ground, and then they got out of the ground again. At this time, the war on the ground was coming to an end.

    Chunling king and Bibo hall master each put two bottles of xuanbing seals in their bags. They knew everything that happened underground like the palm of their hands. They looked at Chen Xun with strange looks and didn''t say anything.

    Although Chen Xun''s broken copper and iron in the underground income of Xu Yuan Zhu can produce more than one billion jin of red refined copper and iron, its value can never be compared with the top-level heaven level magic weapon such as Beidou xuanbing.

    "Chen Xun, you don''t want to come to our throne to discuss business. You want to stay in Kaiyang Valley to get the immortal''s secret treasure," says Chunling with compassion. "Your face is big enough. You can even bring a monk like Lengyue under your banner. I really underestimated you before."

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile in his heart. It''s not nonsense. Grandfather, I listen to you in everything. Can I still get a drink?

    "Chun Ling Jun, praise me! It''s a coincidence to find the underground secret hall. There''s no intention of deceiving Chunling. Master Xi can testify to this. " Chen Xun pretended to be confused and denied Tao in every way.

    Shao Xiyan hummed and said nothing.

    What can he say?

    "Chen Xun, I have something for you to do at this time. Will you still put it off?" Chunling asked.

    "Chun Ling Jun has always been a reasonable man. He won''t let Chen Xun do anything against Tao Xin, but if you have any orders, please tell me...""Really?" Chunlingjun didn''t expect that Chen Xun didn''t say anything at this juncture. He laughed with disdain and said, "now I want you to release Shaoxi Yanlan. Do you follow my orders?"

    In his heart, Chen Xun secretly told Chunling Jun''s ancestors all over the world. He secretly told Chunling Jun to restrain his arrogance, which was really hard to deal with.

    Looking at the situation, chunlingjun also saw the situation clearly. He knew that his staff could not monopolize the immortal legacy of Longshan. At this time, he preferred to cooperate with the green scale demon clan.

    At this time, he will detain Shaoxi Yanlan as a pledge, and Chunling Jun will probably join hands with the leader of Bibo hall to take him down first

    "How dare Chen Xun not follow Chunling''s orders?" Chen Xun immediately took out Xu Yuanzhu and released Shaoxi Yanlan, who had been sealed up by him for several years. He wrapped her body in a mysterious light and slowly sent her to Yuan Qingshang, the leader of Bibo hall. He said, "nine years ago, I rescued Yanlan from Kaiyang valley. Shaoxi Shizi knew how seriously she was injured at that time. I believe that master yuan could understand the situation of Yanlan at this time I''m so sorry for miss Yanlan... "

    Chunling Jun was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun was so single that he said he would let Shaoxi Yanlan go. He didn''t even hesitate.

    Yuan Qingshang''s face is uncertain. She knows from kang''er that nine years ago, Yan Lan was hit twice by the lightning dragon which was transformed by the Seven Star thunderbolt array.

    At that time, it was the peak of Long Shan''s spiritual power. Even if she didn''t have the protection of alchemy tower, she might not be able to withstand the two heavy blows of lightning dragon. It''s not hard for her to imagine how seriously Yan Lan was injured at that time.

    However, at this time, Yan Lan''s five senses were closed by Chen Xun with strange means. Besides that her cultivation had not recovered for the time being, the hundred skeletons demon''s body had no old injuries, and even had a little spirit breath.

    What''s going on?

    Chen Xun must be to take out the most top level of heaven level elixir to Yanlan, will have such a situation.

    Little Xi Yan flies to come over, see Yan Lan''s condition at this time, is also a Zheng.

    He resented Chen Xun for detaining Yan Lan, but how could he say that Chen Xun was not?

    Maybe a few days ago, it happened to be the most critical time for Yan Lan to take Huaxian pill. Can''t it be interfered by the outside world?

    Chen Xun smiled and asked, "master yuan and master Shaoxi, can you understand Chen Xun''s hard work at this time?"

    These young Xi Yanlan was closed by him. She was locked up in xuyuanzhu and could not recover herself. But xuyuanzhu gave birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi. After the immortal''s ghost dispersed, she turned into pure spirit, which still benefited her a lot. The effect was no less than taking many Tianjie elixirs that could wash the pulse and cut the marrow.

    Shaoxi Yanlan''s previous injuries have long been healed. Before that, she was absolutely qualified for the cultivation of demons. At this time, she went further.

    Chen Xun doesn''t know if Shaoxi Yanlan will swallow him when he wakes up, but he believes that Yuan Qingshang and Shaoxi Yan''s resentment towards him can be alleviated.

    Yuan Qingshang is also speechless. Although she resents Chen Xun for detaining Yan Lan twice, she is forced by the situation.

    It''s the first time that Xi Lanlong and Chen qinger have to work together to find a way out.

    Although she is a strong person in heaven and man, her majesty can''t be violated by others, but if she doesn''t talk about the truth, she can''t control the people.

    Yuan Qingshang snorted coldly and said, "let''s forget about Yan Lan, but I hope you don''t use conspiracy next..."

    "Thank you for your understanding." Chen Xun salutes. Seeing that Yuan Qingshang reaches out and touches Shaoxi Yanlan''s forehead, he and Chang Xi quit more than 100 Zhang later. He really doesn''t know how Shaoxi Yanlan will react when he wakes up, who has been trapped by Yuan Shen and has closed the five senses for nine years.

    In the past nine years, Shaoxi Yanlan yuan Shen has always been sober, but he is trapped in the sea of spirit by the nine power chains of the tie Xian Jue. He can''t struggle at all. He can''t cultivate and recover his injury, let alone feel everything outside through the five senses.

    This is nine years more difficult than prison.

    When the nine magic chains are destroyed by several familiar spiritual currents, Shaoxi Yanlan wakes up. First, she sees her mother''s and Wang''s father''s concerned eyes, and her tears can''t be controlled.

    Those who are strong can''t control their tears. We can see how much she has suffered in the past nine years.

    Then she saw Chen Xun standing stealthily in the hundreds of feet. The fierce hatred surged out of her heart. Regardless of the lack of magic power in the sea of spirits, the gnashing teeth would rush to Chen Xun.

    Shaoxi Yanlan falls down from the air, or yuan Qingshang is quick-sighted, gathers in a cloud of clouds, wrapping her.

    "Mother, kill the thief!" Shaoxi Yanlan''s teeth are as neat as Seashell''s, and everyone can hear the great hatred in her heart. She can''t wipe the tears on her cheek.

    "Yan Lan, don''t be willful!" Yuan Qingshang drinks lightly and takes out a bottle of elixir to let Yanlan recover her mana first.

    Shaoxi Yanlan doesn''t know how many years she has been trapped by Chen Xun, and what happened in these years. However, the look in her eyes at Chen Xun is absolutely to kill him ten thousand times, which can''t solve her hatred.Neither her mother nor Wang''s father wanted to do it for her. She took the elixir and took it. She just wanted to recover her accomplishments as soon as possible and reported to Qiu xuehen early.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Yuan Qingshang saw that after Yan Lan took Yan Lan''s Yan Lingdan, the circulation of Lingyuan between her orifices became more and more prosperous. She thought that if she wanted to re cultivate yuan Dan and true dharma phase, she would have to be patient and shut up for 20 or 30 years. However, the Yuanshen Dharma phase in Linghai was more solid than that before entering long mountain. She must have benefited from the "Tianjie Baodan" Chen Xun gave her.

    Yuan Qingshang gathered a big dipper xuanbing seal from the storage bag, handed it to Yan Lan, and said, "I don''t know what kind of danger you will encounter in long mountain. When you enter the alchemy tower, sacrifice and refine this xuanbing seal first, and don''t mention anything else in advance..."

    Yan Lan''s cultivation has fallen back to the Tianyuan realm. Her internal mana is limited, so she can no longer sacrifice to the alchemy tower.

    Besides, there is only one magic weapon like alchemy tower, which is close to the level of pure Yang Taoist weapon. Yuan Qingshang needs to be in charge of it to defend the enemy, but Beidou xuanbing seal only needs the alchemist to have a strong divine sense, which can draw endless aura from the void and transform xuanbing to defend the enemy. It is just the same as Yan Lan''s sacrificial alchemy envoy at this time.

    Shaoxi Yanlan takes the xuanbing seal and cuts Chen Xun in hatred. She thinks that her mother may want her to revenge herself after she recovers her cultivation, so she doesn''t say anything more. She takes the xuanbing seal and goes into the alchemy tower to sacrifice

    "How can you make trouble everywhere? It seems that this enchantress has to swallow you alive?" Chang Xi asked Chen Xun.

    "When it comes to provoking right and wrong, no one can match you." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "You still laugh. The spirit cultivation of this demon is so strong that it probably doesn''t take half a day to refine the seal of xuanbing successfully. Then she will come out of the alchemy tower and see how you deal with it?" Chang Xi glanced at Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun has a headache. He thinks that although Chang Xi hasn''t been in touch with Shaoxi Yanlan before, his eyesight is amazing. He feels that Shaoxi Yanlan will succeed in refining xuanbing''s seal. He won''t let him go easily. He can''t hide or kill at that time. It''s really a trouble.

    Chen Xun said that he really let Shaoxi Yanlan go. Chunlingjun, who was not regarded as a good play, had a cloudy and sunny face, but had nothing to say.

    Although Shaoxi Yanlan hates Chen Xun so much that she can''t eat his meat and chew his bones, it seems that the attitude of Yuan Qingshang and Shaoxi Yan can tolerate Chen Xun''s detention of his daughter.

    Jiang Jun asked Chen Xun, who frowned slightly and felt extremely arrogant. He was really a difficult character.

    "Chen Xunxiu is sparse, but he dares to show disrespect to Fu Jun repeatedly. If he indulges in it, it will damage Fu Jun''s prestige." Jiang Jun asked a witch behind him. Mei Mou looked coldly at Chen Xun, but he didn''t know that Fu Jun wanted to give the arrogant canglan Marquis a challenge when he arrived at long mountain. Why can he bear this tone now?

    Wei Xuancheng retreated to chunlingjun and said with jealousy: "eleven bottles of Beidou xuanbing, Chen Xun is not virtuous and incompetent, but he has two bottles of Beidou xuanbing in his pocket. At this time, no punishment will be imposed. When we enter other forbidden areas of Longshan, we don''t know how many treasures we will be led away by him."

    Wei Xuancheng served in front of Chunling. As an important official of CE Tianfu, he had no chance to touch such a top-level magic weapon as Beidou xuanbing seal. Chen Xun even put two bottles of Beidou xuanbing seal in his pocket under their nose. How could he balance his mind?

    At this time, Chen Xun had nothing to blackmail yuan Qingshang. As long as Yuan Qingshang and Shao Xiyan didn''t interfere with it, they could easily take Chen Xun down by making a charge.

    Jiang Jun asked with a sigh and said: "what you said is reasonable, but the magic dragon broke into Yunzhou, and the northwest region was in a state of decay. The emperor was dissatisfied with many things, and even had to return to Yunzhou from Tianjun. At this time, the situation in the northwest region was calming down for the time being, but there were millions of demons gathered in heiyinling, the northern region, and the four sects were still indispensable. Even if we wanted to kill this son, it should be Chimei Zhenjun, and other people could not do it for him. Let''s hold our noses for a while and bear with him. "

    Wei Xuancheng was surprised and asked, "does the emperor know the name of this son?"

    "I don''t know, but when the situation in Yunzhou gets out of hand and the emperor has to deal with the situation, some things can''t be concealed," Jiang Jun asked. "If you really want to see him, you have to hold on to him first."

    Wei Xuancheng thought that Fu Jun was still extremely dissatisfied with Chen Xun, but the matter was very extensive, but he didn''t want to make trouble at this time, and he didn''t want to say anything more.

    When Chunling king saw that yuanqingshang had finished, he raised his voice and said:

    "this place is closed. Should we go to the second forbidden area? I think this time, Yuan Qingtang and Shao Xiyan, you won''t deceive me any more? "

    "It''s all by chance and ability. Who can you blame for Chunling''s failure to find the underground palace before?" Yuan Qingshang beautiful eyes horizontal turn, but not polite to Chunling Jun.

    Seeing the beauty of Yuan Qingshang''s mother and daughter, Chun Lingjun thought that if he had the chance to take these two demons as concubines, he would not be in vain even if he had no hope to surpass nirvana.

    Chunling king thought to himself that his face covered with light golden light was solemn, and his eyes were bright. He swept aside Chen Xun and others, and then said to Yuan Qingshang, "CE Tianfu and Qinglin people have a lot of people in the middle of long mountain to contain mirage demon. Yuan Qingshang and Shaoxi Yan, you probably won''t tolerate this shameless son to fish in troubled waters behind us Łżˇ±

    Yuan Qingshang''s eyes also came to Chen Xun.However, the emperor chunzong once put forward this point in his mind.

    CE Tianfu and Qinglin sent a large number of people to control the seven mirage demons in the middle foot of long mountain, which was the key to their leisurely exploration of the underground palace in Kaiyang valley.

    Even if yuan Qingshang and Shao Xiyan did not pursue the matter of detaining his daughter as a hostage, Chunling emperor proposed to expel him, and Yuan Qingshang and Shao Xiyan would not refuse.

    Chen Xun''s mind turned quickly. He didn''t wait for yuan Qingshang to open his mouth. He said with a smile: "the emperor Chunling asked me to release Shaoxi Yanlan. What''s the point of Chen Xun''s disobedience? How can he become a shameless man in the eyes of the emperor Chunling now? Although Chen Xun didn''t want to miss the event, he also knew that he would be shamed if he didn''t make any contribution. Chunlingjun, master yuan, don''t worry. If there are immortal treasures left in the next few forbidden tunnel palaces, which can be taken away by CE Tianfu and Qinglin people, Chen Xun won''t stretch out his hand, just stand by and have a look. Chen Xun may have a try on those that can''t be taken away by CE Tianfu and Qinglin. You won''t stop me either. Moreover, Mr. Chunling and Mr. Yuan, if you are upset by the immortal''s legacy, Chen Xun can say a few words of justice beside him... "

    Chunling king really wants to take back what he said to Wei Xuancheng just now. It''s much easier and more comfortable to kill this boy with one hand.

    "You can''t be ashamed to take the treasure from the grand palace without saying anything When Wei Xuancheng heard Chen Xun''s arrogant tone, he couldn''t help laughing, "Cang LAN Hou, you don''t think highly of yourself, do you?"

    Chen Xun didn''t answer with a smile. He couldn''t predict what kind of danger he would encounter next, but he couldn''t let Chunling Jun and Yuan Qingshang chase him away together.

    Yuan Qingshang and Chunling led their troops to the second forbidden area.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Gu Xinyue are far behind.

    The second forbidden area is located in a valley. The cliff on one side of the valley has long been collapsed by mirage beast, and the thunder copper pillar 300 Zhang high is exposed to the ground.

    The buildings on the ground had been destroyed by mirages. The valley was full of debris, and countless stones buried the vegetation. From a collapsed Boulder, Chen Xun could see the ancient seal character "Tianquan" from a distance, thinking that this was Tianquan Taoist palace, the second of the seven prohibitions in Longshan.

    Chen Xun and his family stopped at the periphery of Tianquan Valley, more than a hundred miles away. They were no longer close to each other. They were supposed to abide by his agreement with chunlingjun and yuanqingshang.

    "You really don''t want to step in?" Chang Xi turned her head and looked into Chen Xun''s eyes with great interest.

    Gu Xinyue is also strange. She looks at Chen Xun.

    "That mirage dragon, no matter whether he died old or not, must have told his mirage sons and grandchildren about the dangers he knew for eight generations," Chen Xun said. "Nine years ago, the mirage beast led thunder to break the Kaiyang palace, but left the last layer of array prohibition. He withdrew from Kaiyang Valley ahead of time, and did not enter the underground xuanbing palace. Obviously, he knew how to activate the north What are the consequences of fighting xuanbing. If there are secret halls in Tianquan road and other forbidden areas, and the mirage beast takes the lead and doesn''t enter, it means that there are many unexpected dangers in these secret halls. Now it''s up to Chun Ling Jun and them to explore the way first. Why not? "

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you suffer." Chang Xi said with a smile.

    In xuanbing hall, Gu Xinyue only saw that beixuan Jia rolled out the four bottles of Xuanyin from the hall, but he didn''t know that one of the four bottles of Xuanyin had a Beidou xuanjiang seal that was really comparable to the strong one in heaven and earth.

    If Chen Xun hadn''t sealed a bottle of xuanjiang seal and three bottles of xuanbing seal in advance, even if CE Tianfu and Qinglin clan could join hands without reservation, they might not have been able to cope with the bleak situation.

    What''s more, who knows that there is such a secret mechanism in Beidou palace?

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "chunlingjun and yuanqingshang are easy to win in Kaiyang Valley, so they are doomed to underestimate the enemy in Tianquan valley. Even if they don''t join hands to crowd us out, I won''t easily jump into this pit with them! "

    Gu Xinyue smiles a little, and then she knows that Chen Xun''s mind is very careful when he is bold. Just as she is about to say something, there are ten light beams shooting from under the gravel pile of Tianquan Valley, intending to tear open the twilight sky.

    The next moment, the gravel flies. Shaoxi''s and CE Tianfu''s disciples, who are responsible for digging up the gravel, are of low cultivation. They are caught off guard for a moment, so they have no time to escape. They are beaten by the gravel and are taken to the high altitude together.

    More than ten Stone Beasts rushed out of the ground, flashing black light all over, and burning flames in their eyes. They rushed to many disciples of CE Tianfu and Shaoxi at the bottom of Kaiyang Valley

    The stone beast has two huge wings on its back. Its green black stone scales stand up like a thorn blade. It has a tiger''s head and a cow''s body. It roars like a dog barking. It is earth shaking. Even if Chen Xun was more than a hundred miles away, he could still feel the ferocity of the fire in the eyes of the stone beast.

    "Poor stone beast!" Chang Xi''s face is also a change, pressure voice Jiaohu up.

    Chen Xun felt that Lao Kui was also nervous in the empty Yuanzhu. He asked, "what kind of strange animal is poor? What''s the power of the stone animal puppet made by imitating its shape?"

    "Beidou immortal should not simply imitate the shape of poor and strange to refine stone animal puppets. These ten bottles of stone animal puppets are probably driven by the spirit refined by poor and strange spirits!" Old Kui said."You rats, how dare you invade the immortal Taoist palace? This is where you are buried today!" A tall, dark, iron like stone beast slaughters a CE Tian Wei who escapes to the stone cliff. He slaps his head like a watermelon and stares at the people in Kaiyang valley. He roars!

    What Chen Xun was most afraid of was this kind of talisman or mechanism puppet with self-awareness

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Tianluo giant palm comes out of the void. It''s a hundred feet huge. It takes the power of heaven and earth to shoot the poor stone beast whose body is as black as iron.

    The poor and strange stone beast seems to be carved with iron, but its body and limbs are extremely nimble. It is no different from the real poor and strange beast. Stretch out the strong forelimb like an iron pillar, and Bala claps the Tianluo giant palm transformed by Chunling king into a cloud of broken light.

    Ferocious head, as cast by copper and iron, roaring, there is a layer of black flame.

    The violent vibration of the heaven and earth, the precipitous valley around, the gravel splashed down like rain.

    "Roar!" With a huge roar, the other poor and strange stone beasts all seemed to get orders. They turned into more than ten black shadows from the cliffs on both sides and rushed to chunlingjun.

    The sword box Weng on Wei Xuanqi''s back makes a sound. The seven spirit swords are full of water and light. They are as powerful as an evil dragon. They release Dao Dao Dao''s sword and head on to a poor stone beast.

    CE Tianwei, led by two Yuandan real men, formed two mountain and river battle teams and stood by chunlingjun.

    The four beauties all turned back to the real body of the seven color winged demon birds. The demon body is more than 20 feet high, flying in front of the cliff where Chunling Emperor stands. The seven color wings spread out, just like the magnificent flowing clouds in front of the cliff, leading the necks of Fengming, and the sky immediately swings out layers of water ripples.

    The next moment, a group of red lotus sky flame from the sky, to more than ten poor stone beast cover.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that chunlingjun''s four demon birds, Chongji, not only had the ancient pure blood similar to qingluan''s, but also had such profound cultivation of Tianyan''s way that he could lead Honglian Tianyan, which was more pure than qinglianyan.

    But these poor and strange stone beasts are more powerful than they think. The red lotus sky flame is like the death star, but when it comes to them, it is hard to hurt them except for the flash of spirit.

    Several poor and strange stone beasts were beaten by Honglian Tianyan and rolled in the deep valley. Countless stones and trees were smashed and flew, but soon they got up again and continued to rush to chunlingjun and others.

    Chunling king looks dignified. He sacrifices a jade Ruyi from his storage bag. When he throws it into the empty air, it turns into a blue dragon and winds it around the two poor stone beasts that come first.

    Unlike the Dragon method of mountain and river battle array and mountain and river Dharma array, the green spirit dragon cast by Chunling king is more like a living creature. It roars like thunder in the mid air. It shakes the cliffs and rocks like rain. The body of the Dragon stretches. It is as big as a shield. Its scales twinkle with the cold light of metal, and its claws dance The stone beast flies hundreds of feet away.

    "Green jade Ruyi must have a real dragon soul!" Chang Xi said.

    Chen Xun asks Gu Xinyue and others to withdraw to the southeast first and go to find Du Liangyong to join them. Don''t stay in this dangerous place.

    Next, once they are affected by the fish in the pond, Gu Xinyue, whose cultivation falls to the realm of heaven and yuan, can only play a limited role at this time.

    As long as Chen Xun can successfully deduce the lingchi Dharma array, he can help Gu Xinyue recover her middle cultivation within three to five years.

    At that time, Gu Xinyue was a great help to the four sects. It would be too much of a loss to let Gu Xinyue fall here.

    After Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang left, the old Kui Yuanshen came out of the empty Yuanzhu and watched the fierce war in Tianquan valley.

    Jiang Junwen, as one of the five great governors of CE Tian mansion, and Jiang Mingtai and others, are in charge of the highest power of Yunzhou. Chen Xun naturally guessed that there would be many unique skills in his hands. Chen Xun asked Lao Kui, "Lao Kui, how many percent of your accomplishments have been restored, can you shoot the Dragon Jiang Junwen asked to death?"

    "The dragon''s blood is mixed in the dragon''s body, how can it be compared with our family," said the old Kui Weng Sheng. "When I reshape my body and sweep the sky and the human realm of Yunzhou, it''s nothing to say that the strong one is nothing but a green dragon, what can it be?"

    Chang Xi said: "if you can really reshape your body, you will be oppressed by the way of heaven when you come out of the Xu Yuan Zhu. You may not be the opponent of this green Jiao."

    "It''s a girl who doesn''t listen to you." Old Kui dissatisfied said.

    Chen Xun laughed and knew Chang Xi''s pain.

    Those who are strong at the top of heaven and human world will be suppressed by the way of heaven when they stay in Yunzhou. Under the threat of thunder, they usually dare not fight to give full play to their strength.

    Therefore, some people who are at the top of the heaven and human realm, without waiting to enter the nirvana realm, first take advantage of the pure Yang Taoist instrument or the heaven and earth Dharma array to enter a higher level of heaven cultivation than Yunzhou

    Those above will not easily return to nirvana.

    Old Kui has been hiding his head and tail for nearly ten thousand years. On the one hand, Yunzhou is as strong as a forest, and on the other hand, his cultivation has been influenced by the way of heaven. He can only hide deep in the bottom of Wushan mountain or under the cliff of Yuzhu peak.

    It''s easy to be struck by thunder in the outcrop. The strongest one is in Yunzhou. It''s really unsatisfactory.

    Chunling King offered a sacrifice of jade Ruyi, but it wasn''t long before he regained his inferiority that the dark iron like stone beast jumped down from the high cliff and joined the regiment.

    This dark iron like stone beast is obviously the leader of this group of Stone Beasts. It''s obvious that the immortal Beidou didn''t destroy his spiritual consciousness when he was refining. Just like Chang Zhen, he still has an independent personality.It pounced on her, opened its wide mouth, and spewed out a blue light column, which directly penetrated the wing body of Yanji, a demon bird.

    "Ah

    The four Banshee birds around Chunling all have the highest cultivation of Dharma phase realm. At this time, they return to the real body of the Banshee. Although they have not been trained to the level of magic grain gold body, they are all extremely powerful. However, when the blue light from the poor stone beast sweeps, the left wing of a banshee bird is like a candle burning, and the flesh and blood directly drips down.

    The demon bird screamed bitterly and fell down in mid air.

    And after this demon bird, the cliff swept by the blue light column was cut like a knife, and the huge rock fell down from the top of the mountain.

    Seeing this scene, Chun Ling Jun also turned pale. He took out a painting from his arms and unfolded it, shooting out a virtual shadow with endless mountains and rivers, across the sky of Tianquan valley. While blocking the poor and strange stone beast, he also involved the demon bird Chongji who suffered heavy damage.

    Next, the virtual shadow will turn into a green and mysterious light again and take back the picture.

    This painting of mountains and rivers is so mysterious that Chen Xun''s heart must be some kind of magic weapon in the cave. He can save his life by bringing the demon Bird Pet Ji into it. But for some reason, Chunling king can''t continue to use this painting to defend the enemy.

    Looking at the moment when the virtual shadow of the painting blocked the poor stone beast, Chen Xun had the illusion of time and space stagnation. The dark feeling of the mountain and river painting is also the magic weapon of the pure Yang Taoist instrument.

    The blue jade Ruyi with the dragon''s soul locked is comparable to the painting scroll of the pure Yang Taoist vessels. Chen Xun wanted to see how many cards Jiang Junwen still had to protect his life. He thought that Jiang Junwen was so rich that he took pains to lead his troops hundreds of thousands of miles to enter the deep sea of falling stars. Maybe he would not be satisfied with a few Heaven level magic weapons?

    Is there any secret of Longshan or Beidou immortal that CE Tianfu or Jiang Shi was eager to enter Longshan to find?

    Chen Xun asked his doubts.

    "Do you think the reign of emperor Xiwu is the whole of the Jiang family?" Chang Xi glanced at Chen Xun.

    "Is there a branch of the Jiang family in other regions?" Chen Xun asked.

    "It should be said that the Jiang clan in Yunzhou is just a small branch of the Jiang clan of the ancient clan," Chang Xi said. "The power of the Jiang clan of the ancient clan is so huge that you can''t imagine. The foundation of its clan is Tianjun world, and Yunzhou is only one of the thousands of worlds under its rule. Tianjun world is more chaotic than Yunzhou. Jiang family is only the overlord of Tianjun world, facing numerous powerful enemies, especially the fierce fight with Ji family, which has never stopped in Tianjun world for thousands of years. Therefore, after he ruled Yunzhou, every 60 years he would choose his disciples from all the sects and prefectures to enter Tianjun''s secret place for the purpose of transporting cannon fodder for Jiang to fight with Ji. In the past four thousand years, the seven masters of heaven and man are so rare that many of them have fallen into the Tianjun world. At the same time, a lot of cultivation resources in Yunzhou have been exported to the Tianjun world by the Jiang family.... "

    Chen Xun opened his mouth and smacked it. He really didn''t know what to say. Now he was burning his eyebrows. It''s not the time to try out the details of the leader. He asked, "Jiang Jun, did you come directly to Beidou fairy this time?"

    "It should be!" Chang Xi said, "the Beidou immortal is famous in the burning heaven, but for hundreds of thousands of years, all the heaven regions have not heard from him, and most of his children speculate that the Beidou immortal has long been lost. Jiang Jun asked whether it might be the second place to search for the bequeath of Beidou immortal when he went to long mountain. Maybe Jiang thought that he could find clues to find the trace of Beidou immortal in long mountain. It''s just that they underestimated Longshan. If it was me, they should have sent all the five governors of CE Tian Fu... "

    Chen Xun laughs. No matter how powerful the forces behind Jiang''s family are, there are only five powerful people in Yunzhou. How can they mobilize the five rulers?

    Unless Jiang sent many powerful people from Tianjun world to Yunzhou

    However, when he thought that Jiang was the overlord in the Tianjun world, Chen Xun was very upset. Even though Jiang''s nirvana strongmen would not easily enter Yunzhou, it seems that there are far more powerful people who Jiang could mobilize to enter Yunzhou than he had imagined before. In fact, the six sects, Longmen sect and Xuantian sect, together, may not resist Jiang''s strength.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that master Guo Zhenren should know these secrets. He didn''t know if Guo Zhenren had told them before he died.

    At this time, shaoxikang and others also withdrew from Tianquan valley. When they saw Chen Xun and Chang Xi standing on the cliff at the mouth of the valley, they were all stunned and speechless.

    At this time, Yuan Qingshang no longer stood by and had the spare power to sacrifice the seven treasures alchemy tower. The poor stone beast went away and wanted to join hands with Chunling king to kill the ten poor Stone Beasts.

    She and Shao Xiyan didn''t expect that when they broke into Tianquan Taoist palace, they woke up a poor and strange stone beast with their own spiritual knowledge. If they can''t kill this stone beast, let alone enter Tianquan Taoist palace again to search for treasure, the people who are planning Tianfu and Qinglin people to enter Longshan don''t want to withdraw easily

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The poor and strange stone beast, the head of which is dark, looks like the cast iron of Xingyun. The tiger head and ox body are more than 20 feet tall, and the giant wings are about 100 feet wide. Compared with the Qianzhang dragon that Jiang Jun asked about the jade Ruyi, its body shape is not huge. However, biting the dragon''s neck, it almost makes the jade Ruyi out of its original shape.

    This poor and strange stone beast rose to fenghei scale like spear, and floated over the deep gorge. Where it went, the tiny thunder light flickered and died in the air.

    In a narrow space area, if the spiritual force or heaven and earth element force is strong enough, the space will collapse.

    In the final analysis, it is also the ultimate strength that the strong in Nirvana can tear open the void with their bare hands.

    The "crackling" thunder is a unique sign of the constant collapse of space. Looking at this situation, Chen Xun''s dark feeling, a poor and strange stone beast, if his momentum is even stronger, will directly lead to the thunder of heaven

    The other 13 poor and strange stone beasts were slightly smaller in size. They ran right and left, and the surrounding huge peaks and stone ridges collapsed like mud banks and ant nests in floods.

    The violent vibration of the heaven and earth forces, will be more distant towering giant wood, more like a sharp blade mowing like destruction.

    Jiang Junwen and Yuan Qingshang both have mid-term accomplishments in the realm of heaven and human beings, and they are considered to be the peerless strongmen on the top of all living beings in Yunzhou. However, they are still hard to fight against the 14 poor and strange stone beasts who rush to the top of the world. Relying on the magic weapon of pure Yang, they can only fight and retreat. They can follow more than ten poor and strange stone beasts who are strong and rebellious over the mountains near Tianquan valley Entanglement and struggle.

    Old Kui had been hiding in xuyuanzhu for a long time. Chen Xun and Chang Xi saw that the situation was not right, so they quickly withdrew to the periphery.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi can easily take the attack of an ordinary poor strange stone beast. Beixuanjia and black tea come out of xuyuanzhu and take the attack of three or four poor strange stone beasts. However, the fourteen poor strange stone beasts have a basis for advance and retreat, and their spirits and spirits are matched with each other. They are all controlled by the first poor strange stone beast, and the battle line formed by them affects the spirit power of the void Give them a chance to fight.

    In this case, Chen xuncai would not rush to serve as cannon fodder foolishly. He thought that Jiang Junwen and Yuan Qingshang would be the best ones to carry this kind of job. His low strength can only catch up with him and fish in troubled waters.

    "If the body of the star iron demon can be intact, each bottle will not be weaker than these poor and strange stone beasts. One hundred and forty-four bottles of iron and stars form the battle array of Da Xuanyan. The bones of the dragon also need to avoid its edge. It''s even easier to sweep the long mountain... "

    When he was in Xuyuan pearl, Lao Kui always paid attention to the changes of war over Tianquan valley. He saw that the poor stone beast could drive Jiang Junwen and Yuan Qingshang to flee everywhere. He could not help recalling the boundless scenery of Xuyuan palace in its heyday.

    Chen Xun, however, laughed. He thought that more than 100 bottles of broken Star iron magic bodies had been broken up by him, and hundreds of pieces of earth step magic weapons had been made. I don''t know how long it would take for old Kui to stop talking about it in his ear.

    In the eyes of Chang Zhen and Lao Kui, he is a black sheep.

    "Shao Xiyan and Wei Xuancheng didn''t run away with Jiang Junwen and Yuan Qingshang. Do they want to wait for the poor stone beasts to be lured out of Tianquan valley so that they can rush into the underground palace to seize the immortal''s treasure?" Chang Xi and Chen Xun retreated quickly, but they did not forget to watch the situation in the valley at any time.

    Tianquan Taoist palace is located in a deep gorge more than 2000 feet deep. The cliffs on both sides almost collapsed and buried the gorge. From the outside, you can see the trace of the Taoist palace. However, there is a huge gap between the collapsed boulders and broken peaks. It is not difficult for the strong in Dharma to get in and find the passage to the underground secret hall.

    Chen Xun turns to see yuan Qingshang and Jiang Jun go to the east side of the falling star beach to fight back, but Shao Xiyan and Wei Xuancheng come to them. They seem to want to leave this desperate battlefield.

    Eleven people were killed in the two teams of CE Tian Wei. Under the iron claws of the poor stone beast, the corpses were torn to pieces. The remaining ten people fled south with Wei Xuancheng.

    However, Jiang Jun asked, there are three demon birds close by, together to resist the endless killing of the poor stone beast.

    He is a humble man. He will only give his life away if he stays in Tianquan valley. However, Wei Xuancheng''s seven spirit swords are extremely fierce, which can help Jiang Jun to resist the enemy.

    Shao Xiyan is a strong man at the top of the Dharma scene, and he should also have the strength of the first World War.

    They all fled from the battlefield separately from Yuan and Jiang, and they didn''t want to guess that they were the best way out.

    Chang Xi looks at Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun knew that Chang Xi wanted to wait for the poor stone beast to be lured away. They followed Shao Xiyan and Wei Xuancheng into the deep gorge to fish in troubled waters.

    Chen Xun shook his head and whispered, "if all the thirteen poor and strange stone beasts were puppet beasts without intelligence, this strategy might be possible. Now I think we should find a place to hide first..."

    A moment later, Shao Xiyan and Wei Xuancheng retreated to Chen Xun. When they saw Chen Xun and Chang Xi stop in a canyon, they didn''t mean to retreat to the outside. They were also stunned.

    "Why didn''t Cang LAN Hou leave?" Shao Xiyan asked,

    "I''m too tired to escape. I''ll have a rest." Chen Xun said.

    Wei Xuancheng''s face was uncertain. He said in a deep voice, "is it because Cang LAN Hou wants to fish in troubled waters?"Chen Xun gave a cold smile and said, "it has been said before that Chen Xun would not steal half of the things that CE Tianfu and Shaoxi could take. If you don''t feel at ease, you can follow us. But if you are chased like a dog by a poor, strange and fierce beast, don''t blame Chen Xun for standing idly by... "

    Wei Xuancheng has a black face and a pig liver, but he has nothing to say.

    Chen Xun said to Shaoxi Yan, "master Shaoxi, do you think Chen Xun can play a role at this time?"

    Shao Xiyan was hesitant. Chen Xun''s courage in the fire showed that he was qualified.

    Seeing that shaoxiyan hesitated, Wei Xuancheng said flatly, "Jiang Fujun and the master of Yuan palace tried to lure the poor stone beast away. Chen Xun didn''t make any contribution. How can he go fishing in troubled waters?"

    Wei Xuancheng knows that Chen Xun can''t hide the trick of luring the tiger out of the mountain, so he simply points out the matter. Chen Xun dares to go fishing in troubled waters. Even if he sneaks into Tianquan Taoist palace for a while and gets some benefits, he will have to spit it out in the end.

    Little Xi Yan said nothing more with a smile.

    "Mr. Wei and Mr. Shaoxi, take care of yourself." Chen Xun arched his hand, and Chang Xi re incarnated into two flowing shadows. He swept South quickly.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi almost retreated to Kaiyang Valley before stopping.

    At this time, the old Kui came out of the empty yuan bead again.

    Lao Kui''s Yuanshen cultivation is the highest, and his divine consciousness can sense the subtle changes of breath seven or eight hundred miles away, which is far beyond Chen Xun and Chang Xi''s ability at this time.

    They hide in the dense forest outside Kaiyang valley. Through Lao Kui, they can still clearly know that thirteen poor and strange stone beasts have been lured by Yuan Qingshang and Jiang Jun to the sea of falling stars on the east side of long mountain.

    At this time, Shao Xiyan and Wei Xuancheng, as they had expected, bent into Tianquan Valley again and soon got into the rock pile formed after the collapse of Yafeng.

    However, as soon as shaoxiyan and Wei Xuancheng got into the rocks of Tianquan Valley, several figures came from the mountains on the west side.

    It turned out to be seven poor stone beasts with huge wings!

    "The Seven Star thunder formation takes seven as the progression; the two groups of 21 poor and strange stone beasts are also multiples of seven!" Chen Xun was shocked.

    The chixingdaogong temple at the middle foot of Longshan mountain was built 10000 years ago by the ancestors of chixinggong and Qinglin people. However, there are three forbidden areas of Daogong temple to the south of the middle foot of Longshan mountain.

    Kaiyang Valley has been completely destroyed, and there are 14 poor and strange stone beasts in Tianquan palace. Naturally, these seven poor and strange stone beasts from the mountains on the west come from the third forbidden area of Daogong palace. Maybe there are seven poor and strange stone beasts guarding the third forbidden area of Daogong palace.

    "The third forbidden area of Taoist palace, no one has entered yet. How did these seven poor Stone Beasts activate?" Chang Xi asks in horror.

    "How can a poor strange stone beast with intelligence be so easy to deal with? If it is activated in one place, it is likely that the poor strange stone beasts in other places will be activated together?" Chen Xun sighed and said, "Jiang Junwen and Yuan Qingshang thought that they would take fourteen poor Stone Beasts away from the mountain. How could they know that they would not make a plan to catch turtles in a jar?"

    If Wei Xuancheng and Shao Xiyan had just invited them to join the Tianquan Valley, they would have to face the dilemma together. At this time, in addition to watching Wei Xuancheng and Shao Xiyan''s good play, Chen Xun also knew that their opportunity was coming.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi did not hesitate at this time. They both hid in the empty yuan bead.

    In addition to Jiang xuansu''s successful military training, there are also two forbidden soldiers.

    At this time, xuyuanzhu was having a fierce battle. They had no intention to cultivate with Gu chengzhuo, tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng. When they saw Chen Xun and Chang Xi returning to xuyuanzhu, they gathered around to ask about the situation outside.

    "Now it''s our turn to fish in troubled waters in Tianquan Valley..." After a brief introduction to Jiang Bingyun and Su Lingyin, Chen Xun went out of beixuanjia and took xuyuanzhu to Tianquan valley.

    No matter whether shaoxiyan and Wei Xuancheng live or die, after Qinglin and cetianfu did not withdraw from Longshan, twenty-one poor Stone Beasts could not stay in Tianquan valley forever. They would probably hold on to the main forces of Qinglin and cetianfu, and they might also fight with seven mirage beasts.

    However, as long as there is a strange smell close to the forbidden areas of Taoist palaces such as Tianquan Valley, the poor and strange stone beasts who have the duty of guarding will feel it. At that time, the real king of heaven and man will be trapped by three or four groups of poor and Strange Stone Beasts, and he will have to peel off his skin if he wants to get away.

    Beixuan Jia is born of immortal soul, and only beixuan Jia can enter the forbidden area of Taoist Palace by hiding the feeling of poor and strange stone beast. If they want to fish in troubled waters, they can only hide in xuyuanzhu and let beixuanjia bring them into the underground secret hall before they can show up

    Just in case, Chen Xun asked Jiang Bingyun, Su Lingyin, Gu chengzhuo, tie Xintong and Gu Jianfeng to withdraw from Longshan and join Du Liangyong and Gu Xinyue, saying, "if we are trapped in xuyuanzhu and can''t get out of Tianquan Taoist palace, you can go to find Tao Zhenjun. At that time, I''m afraid that only Tao Zhenjun can help us get out of Longshan... "

    "What should we do if someone stands in the way of Longmen sect?" Jiang Bingyun asked.

    Although Tao Jinghong appreciates Chen Xun, others in Longmen sect will not let Tao Jinghong risk so much for irrelevant people. Song Xuanyi, Tao Siyue and other true disciples of Longmen sect are trapped in Longshan, and Longmen sect is only led by a strong Dharma practitioner."Let''s say we have pure Yang Taoist utensils to reward each other," Chen Xun said with a smile. "There are not many pure Yang Taoist utensils in Longmen sect. If we really want to be trapped, if we want to reward each other with a pure Yang Taoist utensil, we should be able to ask Lao Tao to come out of the mountain. You must not take risks."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Flying back to the edge of Xuanquan mountain in the north of the gorge.

    In Xu Yuan Zhu, a fog mirror was hanging in the air. Everything that Bei Xuan Jia saw was clearly reflected in the fog mirror.

    The violent vibration of the vitality of heaven and earth will naturally cause extreme climate changes.

    Torrential rain poured down like a lake in the sky. Occasionally, a flash of lightning tore the dark night apart and lit up the sky around the canyon.

    On both sides of the gorge, the Shiling peak forest has been devastated to a certain extent. The thunder copper pillars are exposed and stand alone in a pile of debris.

    Over the canyon, you can''t see half a poor and strange stone beast, but in the deep of the canyon, from time to time, there''s the movement of shaking the sky and breaking the ground. Like a small mountain, the huge rock on the cliff carries countless sand and sand to fly high into the air. It can be seen that seven poor and strange stone beasts have also penetrated into the ground to chase Wei Xuancheng and Shaoxi Yan.

    In the night sky on the east side of the canyon, Jiang Jun, the king of Chunling, asked where he was going. The master of Bibo hall had turned back to be a demon. The huge green scale fish tail was writhing in the air, with a kind of strange beauty of bewitching. His stunning face had an unspeakable sadness. He used the alchemy tower to smash the fourteen poor stone beasts that besieged her again and again.

    Although the fierce fight continued at a height of ten thousand feet, the fierce air waves still tore out shocking cracks on the ground, and the wind was full of huge stones and broken trees everywhere.

    Looking at this situation, Jiang Jun asked that he should have escaped alone.

    Wei Xuancheng is one of the six Dharma prime ministers under his command. To Jiang Junwen, if he lost his hand in Longshan, he would not rush back to Tianquan Valley for Wei Xuancheng''s sake.

    However, Yuan Qingshang, the leader of the Bibo hall, was deeply in love with Shaoxi Yan. At this time, he killed again in Tianquan Valley to save Shaoxi Yan.

    However, Yuan Qingshang and Jiang Junwen can''t fight against fourteen poor Stone Beasts. At this time, Jiang Junwen is missing. Yuan Qingshang is trapped in a tight encirclement and can''t take care of himself. Where can he save Shaoxi Yan.

    The ground shaking activity of the canyon soon subsided, and a series of dark figures broke out. Seven poor and strange stone beasts, whose bodies were reduced several times, crossed the sky of the canyon. They soon changed back to their previous height of 20-30 feet. The giant wings cast by the secret iron of the nebula spread out a hundred feet, roared and flew to the high altitude where yuan Qingshang was.

    Yuan Qingshang probably realized that it was hard to recover. He sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the alchemy tower. The alchemy tower was bright and restrained. Then he shot a fierce glow, tearing the night apart. At the same time, he also tore a hole in the circle of the poor stone beast. The demon''s body was like a rainbow and flew to the north.

    Fourteen poor and strange stone beasts vibrated their huge wings and followed them. However, seven poor and strange stone beasts stopped on a cliff 30 or 40 miles north of the canyon. The poor and strange stone beasts headed by them came to the dense forest where chenxun was hiding.

    Chen Xun knew that the poor stone beast could not sense their breath. He still held his breath subconsciously in the empty bead. He knew that the seven poor Stone Beasts had found beixuan armor, but who didn''t know if they would come here?

    Soon, the poor stone beast flapped its wings and flew here.

    "It''s over. It''s found. Let''s run away!" Red Sea from the fog mirror to see this scene, scared convergence of bone wings are slightly trembling.

    "Useless guy." Chen Xun kicked away the Red Sea and brought beixuan Jia into xuyuanzhu.

    Chang Xi doesn''t know what it means. Now it''s just a poor stone beast flying back to them. They can still withdraw calmly.

    Seeing that Chang Xi and Lao Kui didn''t know, Chen Xun said, "this poor and strange stone beast just sensed the smell of beixuan armor. If it came back and saw a magic bead left in the mud, what would it think and do?"

    "This poor and strange stone beast obviously has intelligence. If she can sacrifice and refine magic weapons, I will be killed by you this time." Chang Xi guesses Chen Xun''s plot, but it''s extremely dangerous.

    "You have to try everything before you know the result." Chen Xun, with a smile, asked Chihai to stop breathing.

    Without sacrificing and refining, the poor and strange spirit can''t penetrate into the empty yuan bead, but this poor and strange stone beast has the ability of sacrificing and refining magic tools, and it may not really be able to sacrifice and refine the empty yuan bead.

    This poor and strange stone beast is just a puppet. Even if the spirit and spirit have the cultivation comparable to the heaven and the earth, they don''t have the life and blood gathered by the body. It''s much more difficult to sacrifice and refine magic weapons than ordinary monks.

    Otherwise, Chen Xun had already printed the big dipper xuanjiang to Lao Kui for a long time, so they could rush into the secret hall to collect the treasure.

    In addition, the immortal spirits attached to the four xuanbing seals are scattered in xuyuanzhu by him and Chang Xi. Xuyuanzhu is mixed with a trace of Beidou immortal.

    This is also the key for Chen Xun to cheat the poor stone beast.

    Sensing that the poor and strange stone beast came down from the dense forest, Chen Xun also tried his best to restrain his mind, and soon felt that there were waves of divine consciousness coming to Xu Yuan''s beads.

    The poor stone beast must have found a magic bead mixed with the spirit of the immortal. It fell alone in the mud of the dense forest. It was also extremely puzzled. It wanted to extend the divine consciousness to explore the mystery in xuyuanzhu, but it was blocked by the mysterious wall of xuyuanzhu''s space.Chen Xun didn''t dare to attach his divine consciousness to xuyuanzhu at this time. Naturally, he didn''t know all the changes of the outside world. They were trapped in xuyuanzhu as if time had stopped.

    However, the disappearance of time inside and outside the Xuyuan bead was synchronous. Chen Xun silently timed the time in his heart. After about two hours, he revealed the divine consciousness outside the Xuyuan bead again. Only then did he find that there were no strange stone beasts outside the Xuyuan bead. He wiped a head of sweat and asked beixuan Jia to take a defensive array that could block the divine consciousness out of the Xuyuan bead cloth.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi came out of xuyuanzhu and found that they were in a huge underground hall that half collapsed. They couldn''t help but cheer up. His "Trojan horse" still worked. The poor stone beast really mistook xuyuanzhu for the secret treasure left by Beidou immortal and took it into the underground hall.

    This should be Tianquan Taoist palace under the canyon. Everywhere you can see the ruins left by shaoxiyan and Wei Xuancheng after their fierce fight with poor and strange stone beasts.

    The rock dome of the Grand Hall collapsed, and there were broken beams and columns everywhere.

    After the defense prohibition fails, the underground palace can''t stand the destruction of the strong in the Dharma scene.

    There are scattered silk books and animal skin scriptures everywhere in the crevices of stone and rock. I don''t know how many thousands of them are there.

    Unexpectedly, Tianquan Taoist palace is the place where Beidou immortal collects Taoist books.

    Chen Xun picked up several volumes of animal skin scriptures from the ground. They were very common Taoist books. Most of them were the mysterious secrets of the cultivation methods under the Tianyuan realm.

    Chen Xun was not surprised. Even the Taoist books collected by Beidou immortal could not be all the magic tricks like star breaking fist.

    The most complex Taoist Scriptures, which are inherited from the clan, are the most basic methods of practice. If there are secret scriptures at the level of supernatural powers, there should be other places to collect them.

    Longshan is only a fairy house of Beidou immortal. It is impossible for Beidou immortal to collect the most important Taoist Scriptures here.

    Walking quietly with Chang Xi in the collapsed underground palace, no matter how bad, Chen Xun would collect all the scattered scriptures and Taoist Scriptures into Xu Yuanzhu.

    If Beidou immortal has the tradition of Daoism, these scriptures and silk books should be regarded as the most basic part of Beidou Daoism. Even if Chen Xun didn''t have the time to practice one by one, it would be of great reference value for him to understand the meaning of Daoism and cultivate other mysterious skills.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi groped under the ground for nearly an hour, and came to a hall that was still intact. The hall was empty, but only a dozen silver boxes were scattered on the ground.

    "Kill the Dragon halberd!"

    Chen Xun took a silver box across the air and saw the ancient seal characters on the silver box. He was glad to think that there were some real talents everywhere in Longshan. Unexpectedly, there were more than ten kinds of Magic Secrets in Tianquan Taoist palace.

    Although chopping dragon halberd is far less powerful than smashing star fist, it''s no worse than the Da Xiaoyao sword formula of Qianjian sect. It''s just like tiexintong and gujianfeng.

    Chen Xun was afraid that he could not find a complete secret formula before. Tiexintong only understood the incomplete dragon chopping halberd from the seal of xuanbing, which would be extremely difficult. They didn''t know that donkey years and horses and months could make a great achievement.

    "The throat bow God!"

    Chen Xun collected these silver boxes into Xumi commandment and hid them close to his body. However, when he saw luohou Shengong Jue, his hands could not help shaking.

    He could not help but want to untie the seal on the silver box on the spot to see if there was a magic power of shooting in the silver box.

    Although some powerful magic bows in Yunzhou can shoot things two or three thousand feet away, they are nothing at all.

    All the monks in huantaijing can kill powerful enemies several miles away. Who cares about the range of the magic bow?

    There are a lot of wuxiuzong schools in Yunzhou, but they are still above the birth level. Few of them are good at archery and archery, and there is almost no mysterious formula in this field.

    The green flame lotus arrow refined by kuilong Pavilion is very powerful, but it has fatal defects due to its limited range.

    In the battle of thousand magic sand sea, Chen Xun first hid two thousand elite archers in xuyuanzhu. When he was close to a thousand feet of the magic market, he made two thousand archers suddenly come out of xuyuanzhu and smash the evil array with dense green flame lotus arrows.

    Although it was only in the blink of an eye, the death of half of the elite archers of the four schools brought about the dismal and brilliant victory.

    The green flame lotus arrow is famous at this time, so the previous surprise tactics can''t be used again, so the effect is greatly limited.

    Now see four have a large group of elite archers gathered, fools know the first time to focus on the four bow array rout.

    But the range of the bow array is short. If the four sects want to break the enemy with the green flame lotus arrow, they must put the most vulnerable bow array in the front of the battle array and directly meet the enemy.

    If the range of the bow array could be doubled or even several times from the current one thousand feet, Chen Xun would be able to place the bow array in the core of the whole battle array.

    In that case, the power of the green flame lotus arrow can be brought into full play without fear. It is not easy to Cultivate Elite Archers and no longer have to bear such heavy casualties

    Over the years, Chen Xun has been looking for a kind of archery magical power that can be cultivated in the true Yang state or the stillbirth state for the four disciples to practice. Unexpectedly, he was able to find the legendary luohou divine bow formula here.

    With this magic bow formula of luohou, the strength of Sizong can be further improved in a short time, instead of relying on one or two strong Dharma practitioners.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The collapse of Tianquan Daogong, in the broken pillars and beams between the flash.

    These are the defensive prohibitions in the main hall of Tianquan Daogong palace. They can''t work because of the exhaustion of spiritual power, but most of them are intact. Even if they can''t make up a whole set of defensive array, they are also the top advanced weapons.

    However, many defensive prohibitions are integrated with the broken pillars and beams. At this time, if we want to put these broken pillars and beams into xuyuanzhu, there will be great movement, which will disturb the poor and strange stone beasts who stay over the canyon to monitor everything. Chen Xun and Chang Xi just pick up the scattered array tools.

    "You are also the head of a great clan. How did you become a rag picker?" Chang Xi saw that Chen Xun actually used his hand to pull a piece of array plate magic weapon made of Yuan copper out of the broken stone pillar. He couldn''t help laughing.

    Chen Xun laughs. According to his temper, he smashes the carved dragon column in front of him. However, it''s most convenient to pick up the array plate. However, there are several broken rocks on the broken column. Once it collapses again, who knows what will happen.

    It''s a bit ugly now, but many of these array magic weapons are up to the level of the ground level. Although they are of no great use to him, every time he brings one back to Wushan, he can enhance the strength of Si Zong by one point. How dare he pick three and pick four?

    Most of them are made of Yuan copper. Even if they are incomplete, Yuan copper alone is very valuable.

    Two people bend body again, drill into a big hall that collapses.

    Unlike other collapsed halls, many of the broken columns and beams in this hall seem to have been cut off by a sharp blade, and the fractures are extremely neat and smooth.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was secretly surprised. The materials used for the stone pillars in the main hall were extremely extraordinary. He thought that even if Ji lie cut the sword awn with the Da Xiaoyao sword formula, it was impossible to cut the stone iron smooth with the lens. He couldn''t imagine how Shao Xiyan and Wei Xuancheng fought fiercely in the underground palace. What kind of magic weapon did they sacrifice to form such an effect.

    When Chen Xun got into the hall, he saw a pile of silver sand, which was collected by spirit light, poured out from a huge tripod.

    The tripod is about six feet high under a broken rock. The inscriptions on the wall of the tripod are complicated and unusual. Three dragons entwine the tripod body, forming the tripod''s three feet and three ears. It looks like a living creature. It is about to fly out of the tripod.

    Although Jiaolong Ding was pressed by the huge rock, it didn''t deform at all, and the Ding body had a slight power.

    It''s also a magic weapon refined by immortal sacrifice with immortal ghost!

    Chen Xun was not excited to get another Tianjie magic weapon. He and Chang Xi stared at the silver sand splashed from the Dragon tripod.

    Beidou immortal even used a giant tripod to hold these silver sands in Tianquan Taoist palace. What''s the value of these silver sands?

    When Chen Xun picked up a handful of silver sand, he felt that his hand was extremely heavy. It was several times heavier than the Jiuyou iron and Yuan copper he had seen before. A pot full of silver sand would weigh several million jin.

    "Lao Kui, do you know these silver sands?" Chen Xun saw that the old Kui Yuanshen had become a human being. He came out of the empty Yuanzhu and asked.

    Old Kui grabbed a handful of silver sand and looked at Chang Xi uncertainly: "xuanchensha?"

    "I only heard its name in my previous life, but I haven''t seen any real objects. It''s easy to verify," Chang Xi said. He took a piece of stone with a flat surface from the sky, grabbed a handful of silver sand and sprinkled it on it. Then he saw countless small pieces of silver sand slowly sinking into the stones. He was shocked and said, "it''s really Xuan Chen sand. Even a small amount of Xuan Chen sword Qi is produced in the Dragon tripod. This is a big room The smooth cut of the stone pillars in the hall was caused by the overflow of xuanchen''s sword Qi. It''s a pity. I don''t know how much xuanchen sword Qi has leaked out... "

    Chen Xun knew that the stone floor of the main hall was very important. There was no abnormality when so much silver sand was spread on it.

    "What is cinnabar?" Chen Xun said he was good at refining utensils, but he didn''t know what xuanchensha was.

    "Xuanchen sand is one of the nine most famous Yang gold in the world. The xuanchen sword Qi refined from it can be said to be invincible. It''s a treasure for refining soul sword. You can see the incisions of these broken pillars." Chang Xi said.

    Chen Xun had been surprised by the incisions of these broken pillars. He didn''t expect that it was caused by the overflow of a little sword Qi. He really didn''t know how powerful xuanchen sword Qi would be if it could be refined from xuanchen sand.

    "If you can refine a little xuanchen sword Qi in the ordinary sword, it will be doubly sharp, and the power of the sword will also be doubled. If you can refine xuanchen sword Qi into xuanbing seal, when you gather xuanbing phase, you will have a little xuanchen sword Qi, which will increase a lot of fierce power, and it will be extremely useful. So many Xuan cinnabar, the value will never be under a pure Yang Dao ware, it seems that this day the right way palace, probably if this tripod silver cinnabar is the most precious

    Chang Xi said with regret,

    "it''s a pity that the spring wind and rain sword I practiced can only be cheaper than xuanchen''s sword."

    "So much xuanchen sand can refine xuanchen sword Qi, which is enough to refine 9981 thunder sound soul sword. If you take the thunder sound sword array as the core to form a small thousand sword array, you will be invincible below nirvana." Lao Kui said excitedly that Chen Xun had won the first prize in broken star boxing in Longshan. It was beyond his imagination to put a big dipper xuanjiang seal in his pocket, but he didn''t expect that there would be more harvest here."It can only be said that there will be no rival under the nirvana of Yunzhou," Chang Xi said, not forgetting to strike Chen Xun for a while. "The real legitimate disciples of the ancient clan have a finger thicker than Chen Xun''s waist and legs."

    "Not as exaggerated as you say?" Chen Xun said with a smile, but he also knew that there were all kinds of strange things in the world. The ancient clan had passed on for tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years, which was far beyond the reach of the clan in Yunzhou, but he was more concerned about xuanchensha.

    Although it is said that tianyuanjing can refine the Horcruxes, and the third layer of Xuanyan''s formula also contains the secret method of casting the Horcruxes, the materials that can be used to refine the Horcruxes in the world are extremely rare. All of them are natural materials and local treasures, which can''t be obtained by any friar in tianyuanjing.

    Over the years, Chen Xun himself has not thought of trying to make a Horcrux, except that old Kui spent hundreds of years of Shouyuan to help him refine xuyuanzhu into a Horcrux.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that he could find so many Xuan cinnabar in long mountain this time.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how to master the second skill of breaking star fist from the seal of xuanjiang. But he had already cultivated the thunder sound sword array to a great level. If he improved his cultivation one or two levels, he could start to cultivate the little thousand sword array.

    Chen Xun was also excited when he thought that he would have the strength to fight against the strong in heaven and man. However, Chang Xi regretted that there was a little overflow of xuanchen sword Qi. Chen Xun also knew that it was not easy to refine xuanchen sword Qi from xuanchen sand.

    Chen Xun released a small wind column and carefully rolled out the dark cinnabar in the gap of the stone and put it back into the Dragon tripod.

    In order not to disturb the poor and strange stone beast above the canyon, Chen Xun didn''t dare to make a big move.

    Chang Xi couldn''t bear it, so he went to other halls.

    After a long time, Chang Xi rolled up a pile of incomplete magic weapons and threw them to Chen Xun. She held several pieces of old tree root like dead wood in her hand, and stroked the delicate wood grain with her tiny jade hand.

    "What''s the use of those dead trees?" Chen Xun asked curiously when he saw that Chang Xi valued the old root so much.

    "This is Tianzhu wood which is no worse than Qingwu," Chang Xi said. "Refining Tianzhu wood Qi, refining it into chunfenghuayu sword, its power can be enhanced by one or two..."

    Looking at Chang Xi, Chen Xun said with a smile, "I said you are in xuyuanzhu. What''s your idea when you stare at qingwushu? I want to refine the Qi of Qingwu wood into the sword of spring wind and rain. "

    "Qingwu tree is not a high Yang wood," Chang Xi said with disdain. "If Xuyuan Lingdi wants to continue to grow, you have to find more rare Yang trees to double promote the five elements aura transformation of Xuyuan realm..."

    At this time, it had expanded 2000 Zhang, but the growth was extremely slow in the later period, which must also be limited by qingwushu itself.

    Chen Xun thought that Su Tang still had a green Wushi in his hand. If he could break the ground and sprout, he would probably double the size of Xuyuan Lingdi. That would be the limit.

    I don''t know if these two Qingwu are dioecious.

    However, even if the two Qingwu are hermaphroditic, it will be ten thousand years before they grow up.

    If he had no patience to wait for Qingwu to grow into a forest, he would have to introduce more rare trees from the outside world.

    Chen Xun stared at the old roots in Chang Xi''s hand and asked, "can these Tianzhu trees survive in the empty beads?"

    "I''ll give you a piece of Tianzhu wood at most." Chang Xi quite heartache said.

    "If it''s really Tianzhu, if you plant xuyuanzhu, you can take root and sprout with Hongmeng Yuanxi, and you can become a forest in a hundred years..." Old Kui said.

    Chen Xun thought that if they could bring Beidou immortal into the underground palace, even a few dead trees, their origins would be extraordinary. If they could explore the other five secret halls one by one, they would not know how much they would gain this time.

    Chang Xi had just searched the Taoist Palace on his right hand. Chen Xun put the Dragon tripod in xuanchensha into xuyuanzhu, and they went to the collapsed hall on their left.

    Chen Xun guessed that Wei Xuancheng and Shao Xiyan had robbed these halls for a long time, but it seems that Wei Xuancheng and Shao Xiyan have been in the underground palace for a long time.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi continue to search deep. When they get to the last hall, they are surprised to see a huge bell upside down, and the dark light of the bell flows. The moment Chen Xun and Chang Xi enter the hall, the huge bell buzzes, and the terrible force condenses the air into a stream, forming a dark light directly hitting Chen Xun''s chest

    Where did Chen Xun think that he would encounter such a great change? He only had time to squeeze his fist and hit the cone-shaped dark light. His whole body was hit by the terrible force and flew out, crashing into a large area of broken columns and beams.

    "Chen Xun, Chang Xi fairy!" Shao Xiyan came out of the huge bell and found that Wei Xuancheng had the wrong number.

    Chen Xun crawled out of the cave in agony. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken by the blow. When he saw the giant clock open, Shao Xiyan and Wei Xuancheng showed their faces. He didn''t expect that they were still alive

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Wei Xuancheng was secretly surprised. He was shocked not because he saw Chen Xun and Chang Xi break in unexpectedly, but because he didn''t expect that Chen Xun could hold the blow of Honghuang bell just because of tianyuanjing cultivation.

    The Duke of Fu borrowed the Honghuang clock from him for the time being. With his cultivation at this time, he could only sacrifice and refine the Honghuang clock, but even as a replica of Jiang''s Honghuang ancient clock, it was a treasure close to the level of Chunyang Taoist instrument.

    At this time, he could not escape from the peak of Hongyuan.

    Wei Xuancheng didn''t feel that his attack was not up to standard. How could the grandson''s body be so strong?

    However, Wei Xuancheng was also happy. Since both Chen Xun and Chang Xi came to the underground secret hall, it showed that the poor stone beast outside had been lured away by Chunling house and Yuan Qingshang.

    Wei Xuancheng received the Honghuang clock in his hand. The huge clock, which was five or six feet high just now, became four or five inches tall. Baoguang revealed that he apologized and said, "I didn''t expect it to be Cang LAN Hou and Chang Xi immortal!"

    "It''s easy to say, Wei Zhenren didn''t expect us to come in." Chen Xun bared his teeth in pain. He didn''t know how many bones had been smashed. His whole body was not as miserable as he was at this time. Shao Xiyan and Wei Xuancheng were all seriously injured. It must be because of this giant clock that he managed to escape the pursuit of the poor stone beast and survive in the underground secret hall.

    It''s no wonder that seven poor Stone Beasts always stop over the canyon. That''s why.

    No matter how powerful the seven poor stone beasts are, they have no choice but to take Wei Xuancheng and Shao Xiyan, who are hiding in the giant bell in the narrow underground space. But at the same time, they are afraid that the other 21 poor stone beasts will suffer losses outside. The only choice is to stop over the canyon and monitor the situation on both sides. They are not afraid that Wei Xuancheng and Shao Xiyan, who are seriously injured, dare to show their heads from the giant bell.

    "What''s going on out there?" Shao Xiyan didn''t say anything else. He directly asked about the war outside, which was what he was most concerned about. He didn''t think that their good plan to remove the tiger from the mountain had not been achieved, and they even fell into the trap of catching a turtle in the urn. The result was extremely bitter. He regretted that he didn''t invite Chen Xun to enter the underground palace with them at that time.

    In such a hurry, Chen Xun''s ability to take Wei Xuancheng''s all-out attack shows that his strength is not inferior to that of the strong in the middle and late phases of the Dharma scene. With Chang Xi and Chen Xun''s several powerful demons, they may not be so miserable.

    At night, he and Wei Xuancheng were seriously injured and hid in the Honghuang bell, only to escape death. But if seven poor stone beasts were outside, they would never want to get out of Longshan.

    "Chunlingjun is the first one to leave. Master yuan wants to rush in to save master Shaoxi, but one person can''t fight many stone beasts. In the end, he was seriously injured and fled north. Now a large group of poor stone beasts are chasing master yuan. We don''t know the specific situation," Chen Xun said vaguely. "I sneaked in with the leader, but I didn''t think of master Shaoxi I''m safe underground with Mr. Wei! "

    "Is there no stone beast outside?" Wei Xuancheng didn''t dare to complain that Chunling didn''t save them, so he left directly, but he still asked.

    If a large group of stone beasts were to go north, it would be impossible for CE Tianfu to withdraw the men and horses who were at a standoff with the mirage beasts of the seven ethnic groups at the middle foot of the long mountain. He might have suffered untold heavy losses at this time, but he didn''t care about it. He had to escape the heaven and save his life.

    "How can we get in if there are stone beasts?" Chen Xun said with a grin, but the pain was deep into the bone marrow. Just now, the spirit armor power had consumed 7788 spirit yuan in his body. Fortunately, the dark sun only needed to use the spiritual power to shake the mysterious seal.

    Chen Xun''s smile was more ugly than his cry. He moved to shaoxiyan and Wei Xuancheng step by step:

    "immortal Wei, you beat me so badly, and you also wasted one of my heavenly runes. We still have to settle this account!"

    "It''s easy to say. I have some pills here to save my life!" Wei Xuancheng said that when he saw Chen Xun approaching, he reached into his arms to get the medicine, and his mind was still a little concentrated to guard against Chen Xun approaching.

    Now he knew that Chen Xun was not so easy to deal with.

    At this instant, Chen Xun opened his mouth and spewed out a dark shadow. Wei Xuancheng could not resist it at all. He felt that a great stream of spirit rushed into his brow like a flood. In an instant, it turned into a violent storm in his spirit sea, carrying thousands of swords to kill his spirit.

    Wei Xuancheng''s injury is not as serious as Shao Xiyan imagined. He endured the impact of the Divine Storm, and jujiao Yuanshen killed

    At this time, a spring vine suddenly came out of the void like a snake, and bit jujiao''s neck. At the same time, Chen Xun''s left fist gathered thunder light, and he went to Wei Xuancheng''s chest!

    When Chen Xun''s thunderous strike was blocked, Chen Xun flew out again. However, the spring vine gave birth to numerous thorns and whiskers, which penetrated Wei Xuancheng''s chest and penetrated into his internal organs quickly. When Lingjiao FA xiangdun came to an end, it also scattered into a cloud of broken light and shadow, which could not be seen againWei Xuancheng didn''t expect that Chen Xun and Chang Xi were in trouble at the same time. Chang Xi controlled him in an instant, and he was gripped by the fear of death.

    "Cang LAN Hou and Chang Xi Xian Zi, when are you? If you kill me, are you not afraid of the thunder of CE Tian Fu?" Wei Xuancheng''s Yuanshen cultivation is not weak. It''s very difficult for Chang Xi to control him in such a short time, but he can still shout angrily.

    "Mr. Wei, do you think I''ll be so stupid that I think it was your careless mistake just now?" Chen Xun gushed a mouthful of blood and crawled out of the human shaped cave tens of feet deep again. He said in a cold voice.

    If he hadn''t been trapped in xuyuanzhu in recent years, and all his flesh and bones had been cultivated to the second level of nine robberies, and if he didn''t have the power of protecting the body by changing the green lotus Dharma, the moment he entered the hall, he would have been killed to pieces by Wei Xuancheng. How could he believe that Wei Xuancheng''s divine consciousness was so weak that he couldn''t even distinguish human beings from poor stone beasts!

    Although he was laughing, he was full of hatred in his heart. If he spared Wei Xuancheng at this time and put up with his anger for a moment, wouldn''t it be that CE Tianfu or a dog would dare to come and assassinate him?

    Shao Xiyan was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun had been hit twice, and he had the strength to get up. He said: "is it a misunderstanding? In front of Chun Lingjun, you have a chance to distinguish. Cang lanhou, you can''t be impulsive!"

    Shao Xiyan doesn''t believe that Wei Xuancheng just lost his sight, but Chen xunzhen wants to kill Wei Xuancheng. How can he escape the investigation of CE Tianfu?

    How can Chen Xun escape from the face-to-face question of Chunling King Jiang Jun?

    Twenty one poor and strange stone beasts, and seven mirage beasts gathered in the middle foothills of long mountain. The situation is chaotic enough. If Chen Xun and Chun Lingjun tear their faces again, Shao Xiyan can''t imagine that the last few people can escape from long mountain.

    For the sake of the overall situation, Shao Xiyan also wanted to persuade Chen Xun to endure his anger and swallow his voice.

    Chang Xi sneers and says nothing. His sword turns into ivy and plunges into Wei Xuancheng''s bones. However, Wei Xuancheng''s accomplishments are extremely high, and the spirit above the spirit sea is still making the final resistance.

    Chen xungang''s ban, which can close the divine sense, is just a small method. Otherwise, the ban itself will directly disturb the poor and strange stone beasts outside.

    The big news just now has already broken the ban.

    At any time, the poor stone beast will fight underground again. According to her intention, she will kill Shao Xiyan and escape from Longshan. As long as she doesn''t meet yuan Qingshang and Jiang Junwen in the future, it''s not easy for CE Tianfu to trace the truth.

    Shaoyanxi was seriously injured, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back at this time.

    How could CE Tianfu have thought that they could hide the eyes and ears of the poor stone beast and sneak into Tianquan Taoist palace?

    It''s hard to deduce the truth of the cause and effect here.

    The deduction of truth is based on cause and effect.

    Facing shaoxiyan''s dissuasion, Chen Xun grinned and said, "how can I kill Wei Zhenren?"

    "This is the best way. You bring Wei Xuancheng to Chunling. I believe Chunling will give you proper compensation." Shaoxi Yan breathes a sigh of relief, thinking that Wei Xuancheng has the heart to kill Chen Xun. At this time, he is controlled by Chen Xun and Chang Xi. Chunling Jun has to spit out some blood to calm down the matter.

    "I can''t kill, and I can''t kill, but you can, master Shaoxi!" Chen Xun grinned.

    "What did you say?" Shaoxi Yanjing road.

    At this time, there was a loud bang on his head, and Shao Xiyan was even more shocked. He was surprised and asked: "the poor stone beast didn''t leave!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun took out a large number of Taoist books from Xu Yuanzhu, spilled them all over the floor, and said: "there is not much time. Please tell me whether you want to live or die

    Shao Xiyan had been practicing for more than a thousand years. He was forced by the Red Star Palace to abdicate as the leader of the country, and then he regained his inferiority. Of course, he was not an easy one. He knew that Chen Xun had to cheat the poor stone beast to enter the underground secret Hall.

    Although Wei xuanxi''s magic weapon, which was made by Wei xuanyang, could be used to hide in the cave for such a short time?

    Chen Xun didn''t kill Wei Xuancheng because he was afraid that CE Tianfu would find out the truth, and the consequences would be out of control. However, as the leader of Ji Yue Kingdom, he was not under the command of Jiang, and CE Tianfu had no right to call him to inquire about what happened in the secret hall.

    Wei Xuan was frightened. How could he think that Chen Xun was so vicious and forced Shaoxi Yan to kill him?

    Seeing that Shao Xiyan was moved, he said angrily, "Shao Xiyan, are you not afraid of the disaster of subjugating the country and destroying the nation?"

    "Master Shaoxi, if you die here, master yuan will have another problem. Is it possible for jiyueguo and shaoxiyan to survive?" Chen Xun said, "what''s more, even if the truth is revealed, as long as master Shaoxi and master yuan are there, can CE Tianfu fight for a dog under chunlingjun?"

    Shaoxi yanxinnian turns very fast and raises his hand to chop Wei Xuancheng''s head.

    Wei Xuancheng''s whole body was under control. A dark light came, and his head, as strong as iron, was chopped to pieces.At this time, the vibration had spread to the broken rock above his head. Chen Xun didn''t expect that the stone beast was so huge, and the diamond could enter the ground so fast. Now he didn''t hesitate to put shaoxiyan and Changxi into xuyuanzhu. Then he went in and let xuyuanzhu fall into a pile of Taoist books

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    Shaoxiyan followed chenxun and Changxi into xuyuanzhu, and there was fog on both sides. The divine consciousness was blocked by the fog, so it was impossible to explore the space of the cave in xuyuanzhu.

    "Mirage fog?" Shao Xiyan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s cave magic tools were so rich in Mirage fog. There was no mirage fog in the area of only a few tens of feet around his body. Moreover, the aura of xuyuanzhu was more powerful than he had imagined. Even in Xiantai cave, which is located at the middle foot of Jiyue mountain, the aura of nine spiritual veins may not have the aura of xuyuanzhu.

    Shao Xiyan knew that the magic weapons in the cave could not generate their own aura, so he had to rely on his usual accumulation.

    For example, the seven treasures alchemy tower can absorb the power of thunder, accumulate it, and the disciples can hide in it for cultivation. There are many mysteries. Shaoxi Yan feels that Chen Xun''s empty pearl is very ordinary in appearance, but in fact it is also a strange treasure close to the level of pure Yang.

    It''s just that it''s said that in the battle of thousand demons and sand sea, Chen Xun only had the cultivation in the early days of Tianyuan realm. At that time, he used Xuyuan beads to store thousands of bowmen in it. From this point of view, Xuyuan beads can never be the cave magic tools of the pure Yang Taoist level?

    Shao Xiyan was also confused, but he knew that there were countless magic weapons beyond imagination in the world. What he knew was only a drop in the ocean, and what he did not understand was not necessarily unreasonable.

    Looking at Shao Xiyan''s puzzled look, Chen Xun smiles, waves his hand to disperse the mirage fog around him, leaves more than 100 Zhang space for Shao Xiyan to move his hands and feet, and says: "I have no means to defeat the enemy, so I caught some mirage beasts and set up one or two mazes..."

    Chen Xun wants to cooperate with Shao Xiyan. Just because he wants to keep Xu Yuanzhu''s secret, he can''t directly and rudely seal up Shao Xiyan''s five senses just like he did with Shao Xiyan.

    However, Shao Xiyan''s yuan Shen cultivation is extremely powerful. His ordinary defensive array can''t stop his divine sense from exploring the virtual yuan realm. The best way is to let the mysterious turtle spit out the mirage fog to cover all around.

    Even Lao Kui''s divine sense couldn''t be seen too far in the mirage. Chen Xun believed that no matter how strong Shaoxi Yanyuan''s cultivation was, as long as he didn''t break through his defensive array, he couldn''t detect the real situation in xuyuanzhu.

    Shao Xiyan also knows that if Chen Xun has any bigger secrets, most of them are hidden in the empty pearl. At this time, his relationship with Chen Xun is extremely embarrassing. How can he expect Chen Xun to tell him all the secrets?

    However, Shao Xiyan didn''t see Chen Xun put Wei Xuancheng''s Honghuang bell into xuyuanzhu. He asked, "the ancient bell that Wei Xuancheng sacrificed is a treasure close to the level of pure Yang. How can canglan Hou give up?"

    "If you want it, I''ll take it to you later." Chen Xun said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Shao Xi Yan was embarrassed and asked, "how much does Cang LAN Hou know about Jiang Shi?"

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "don''t worry, master Shaoxi. I''ll never let anything out of today''s story..."

    How can Shao Xiyan feel comfortable killing chunlingjun''s important ministers?

    Seeing that Chen Xun has no intention of threatening with this incident, he seems to know that the Jiang family is far stronger than he imagined. Shaoxi Yanxin also thinks that although Wei Xuancheng was killed by him, Chen Xun and Chang Xi are inseparable from each other. Both sides are grasshoppers tied together, and there is no reason to threaten each other.

    However, Shao Xiyan will not feel at ease.

    He was badly hurt. Not to mention that Chen Xun still had a demon servant in the void bead, who was as strong as the real man of FA Xiang. It was Chang Xi, who was said to have the ability to practice reincarnation immortal body. It would be no more trouble to kill him than to strangle an ant.

    At this time, Chen Xun sensed that the poor and strange stone beast outside wanted to penetrate the divine consciousness into the empty yuan bead. He immediately signaled Shaoxi Yan to keep his mind and not let any movement come out.

    The poor and strange stone beast, who is the leader, is probably the same as Chang Zhen. After his body was destroyed, the yuan Shen was attached to the puppet demon body. His yuan Shen is more powerful than he thought. He may even have entered Nirvana earlier. Otherwise, he could not have lived through such a long time in Longshan.

    However, no matter how powerful yuan Shen is, he will lose all his bones and bodies, just like a tiger with teeth pulled out. In addition to his extremely powerful divine sense, the actual combat power of Yuan Shen mainly depends on the stone beast puppet itself.

    Old Kui faced the same dilemma at this time. Only by remolding his body, could he restore the highest cultivation of heaven and man, and could he further cultivate and enter Nirvana.

    Chen xungang just threw a pile of daoshu and xuyuanzhu on the ground, trying to make shaoyanxi and Wei Xuan look like fighting for treasure and killing each other. But he didn''t know if he could hide it from the poor stone beast.

    After a while, the spirit of the poor stone beast moved away from the Xu Yuan bead. Chen Xun was a little relieved, but he didn''t know whether the poor stone beast had left from the outside. He had to wait patiently. At this time, he didn''t dare to act rashly and scare the snake.

    But when he thought of the bell he had left outside, Chen Xun felt very sad.

    The magic weapon of the series of the pure Yang Taoist weapon has at least four layers of array prohibition inside. The divine sense of the strong in the Dharma phase is not strong enough to control the four layers of array prohibition at the same time. But even if the outer layer of the pure Yang Taoist weapon can only be sacrificed, it can also have unlimited combat power approaching the peak of heaven and man.With a pure Yang Taoist weapon, the strength of the four sects can be increased by leaps and bounds. It''s tempting. However, Chen Xun had a seal of Beidou Xuan that was stronger than Honghuang bell for a long time. Naturally, he could calmly consider the danger of Honghuang bell.

    The Honghuang bell is unlikely to be Wei Xuancheng''s own, but it is very likely that the Chunling King Jiang Junwen lent it to Wei Xuancheng.

    At this time, he hid the clock in his pocket, but as long as Jiang''s family existed for one day, he would not have the chance to take out the clock. Why bother to catch a useless time bomb in his hand?

    Chen Xun should be more careful when he learned from the seven treasures alchemy tower.

    In addition, the most precious weapon of the pure Yang Daoqi series has more than four array prohibitions. Wei Xuancheng''s cultivation can only sacrifice and refine the outer prohibition, while the inner core prohibition may also have the spirit of Jiang Junwen or other members of Jiang''s family.

    Generally speaking, those who are strong in the realm of heaven and human can''t explore the spirit through the mysterious wall of space, but Jiang''s is so powerful that who knows if they have a treasure in their hands and can find a tiny trace of pearls and horses?

    Chen Xun sighed. He thought that Jiang''s family was much stronger than he thought. This kind of killing and looting can leave less traces. It''s better to leave less traces.

    Chen Xun restrained himself. Seeing that Shaoxi Yan''s eyes were still alert, he laughed and took out three storage bags from his arms. They were all found by Wei Xuancheng and handed over to Chang Xi. He said, "Wei Xuancheng entered the secret hall earlier than us. He should get a lot of good things. You can open them and see what they have. We can talk with master Shaoxi now When I add five points, I feel at ease to heal my wounds... "

    "No, no, these are what Cang LAN Hou deserves. Cang LAN Hou saved his life. I have to wait until I see Qingshang to repay him. How can I divide these things at this time? " Shao Xiyan said.

    "I don''t hide from you, master Shaoxi," Chen Xun said with a smile. "If you can''t share the opportunity of this trip equally, you''ll get one more point. I''m not happy. If I get one more point, master Shaoxi will have complaints in his heart. How can we maintain the cooperation in the future?"

    Shao Xiyan was slightly stunned and said, "Wei Xuancheng and I entered the secret hall and got two pieces of heaven level magic weapons. What we got from this trip is enough..."

    He thought that his life and death were all in Chen Xun''s hands. Qingshang didn''t know that he was still alive. His life and death were all in Chen Xun''s hands. At this time, he had to hand in all the cards to see Chen Xun''s reaction.

    "I didn''t mention it before. From the moment we killed Wei Xuancheng, we were grasshoppers tied to a rope," Chen Xun said with a smile. "At least before we met Mr. Yuan, we had to work together to tide over the difficulties. Don''t refuse to talk to Mr. Xi any more."

    Chang Xi glanced at Chen Xun and said, "well, if you say it, it''s full of bandit''s voice. It''s like we''re robbing families and sharing our windfall..."

    Chang Xi will erase the spirit breath on the three storage bags and pour out all the things inside.

    The magic weapons used by Wei Xuancheng may be recognized by those who are in charge of Tianfu, but they can''t be used. These three storage bags with huge space have to be thrown into the green lotus flame to be smelted and burned.

    When Wei Xuancheng entered the underground secret hall this time, all the magic tools, Taoist books, and refining materials collected from Tianquan Taoist palace fell to the ground, which was more than three feet high.

    There are twelve ingots of zixiaoyuan copper, which is the most precious weapon of the Lei system.

    The Seven Star thunder pillar is made of this kind of copper, but each thunder pillar is as heavy as a mountain. Twelve ingots of copper are not as much as one hundred. If you can use it to make a piece of Tianjie thunder magic weapon, it will be the top of the sky.

    Although there is no family in Yunzhou that can refine Tianjie magic tools, it doesn''t mean that these purple Xiaoyuan copper have no other use. Chen Xun and Shao Xiyan share each other.

    There is no secret formula of supernatural power in Taoist books, but the Taoist books collected by Tianquan Taoist Palace are probably related to the Taoist orthodoxy of Beidou immortal, and Chen Xun collected them all.

    Some of the rare Yangmu, which are not under the Tianzhu wood, are of great benefit to Changxi. They all belong to Changxi. For other refining materials, less Xi Yan gets more.

    In addition to the scattered tools removed from the forbidden system in the main hall of Tianquan Taoist palace, Wei Xuancheng also had 26 pieces of earth step tools and two pieces of heaven step tools.

    Chen Xun and Shao Xiyan were also equal.

    One of the two pieces is an ancient bronze lamp, three feet high. The lamp holder is made of nine petals of green lotus, but it weighs more than ten thousand jin. There is nothing at the lamp cap, and there is not even a wick. However, there is a bean sized green lotus flame burning forever

    At this time, Chen Xun only knew that Jiuyou iron could hold Qinglian flame. He also learned the secret of Qinglian flame from qingluan Dharma prime minister. He didn''t expect to find this ancient lamp in Tianquan Taoist palace, which can turn Qinglian flame. He thought that thanks to killing Wei Xuancheng, otherwise, kuilong pavilion would not be able to monopolize the secret of Qinglian arrow.

    Chen Xun took the ancient Qinglian lamp into his bag, and pushed another five Zhang tall copper tower to Shaoxi Yan. He said, "the ancient Qinglian lamp is very helpful for me to cultivate a magic power. I''m not welcome to accept it. Please accept this copper tower."

    "No, no, no, I''ve got enough. How can I take this pagoda?"If Chen Xun doesn''t take his magic weapon and kill him, it''s quite an accident for Shao Xiyan. At this time, he still has to stay in xuyuanzhu to heal his wounds. Depending on Chen Xun to find a way to save him and go out to meet with Qingshang, how can he accept one more magic weapon? "Even if the chance is equal, Cang LAN Hou has entered Tianquan Taoist palace so many times, I''m only one person, sharing the magic weapon equally, which is extremely unfair to Cang LAN Hou and Chang Xi fairy."

    Tianyuan realm can sacrifice and refine Tianjie magic tools, and Faxiang realm can give full play to the power of Tianjie magic tools.

    Chen Xun carefully looked at the copper tower, which should be made of Zixiao yuan copper. It was five feet high and low. He was seriously injured at this time, but he was unable to hold up the copper tower. Looking at the Lei pattern seal engraved on his whole body, it was very similar to the thunder copper column. The seven story tower had the four character ancient seal "Zixiao Lei Ting" engraved on the top of the tower. He felt that as a magic weapon of the thunder system, the tower was the top treasure of the heaven.

    Chen Xun and Shao Xiyan equally divided the tools, mainly to ease Shao Xiyan''s heart and lay the foundation for future cooperation. Seeing Shao Xiyan''s firm refusal, he was not polite to leave the purple night thunder tower in xuyuanzhu.

    At this time, he did not have a larger storage tool in his hand, which could fit into the five Zhang high copper tower.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The purple night thunder tower is more than five Zhang high, which is not good compared with the alchemy tower, but the internal space is also ten steps square, which is equivalent to the seven storey hall in the tower. Even if you don''t sacrifice and put it on the Bank of Linghu, you can also live in it to practice, so you don''t need to take heaven as the curtain and earth as the mat.

    Chen Xun was hit twice by the flood and famine bell. His bones and muscles were broken in many places, and his spirit yuan was consumed. He had to ask Chang Xi to move the mountain heavy copper tower out of the maze and put it on the edge of the Spirit Lake.

    A moment later, Lao Kui said to him, "you shake away the ghost attached to the copper tower. I will sacrifice and refine the tower. If there is a fierce battle in the future, maybe I can help you in the xuyuanzhu..."

    Old Kui Yuanshen and Qianzhang dragon''s skeleton spirit and flesh were initially integrated. The orifices and veins of the bones were not generated. Naturally, there was no accumulation of mana in the body, and there was no way to continuously use magic weapons to kill the enemy. However, after any magic weapon was refined, it was able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in advance and perform the accompanying magic powers.

    The purple night thunder tower, as the top-level magic weapon of heaven, can only cast a limited number of divine thunder at a time after the sacrifice of Lao Kui, which is also a great help at the critical time.

    Chen Xun was badly injured. He didn''t know how many bones and muscles were broken, and the magic power of Linghai was exhausted. However, the original spirit of Qinglian was not hurt. It was no problem to use the dark sun shaking formula.

    Chen Xunfei goes to Linghu, and Chihai stands on the top of the purple night thunder tower. He looks as if he is worried about the pocket of the tower.

    Su Tang, Lei Wanhe, Chen Xun and Chang Xi can all enter the tower to practice, but Chihai''s wings are three or four feet high, and the expanded bone wings are seven or eight feet wide. Before he can change his shape, he can''t get into the purple night thunder tower.

    Seeing Chen Xunfei coming, Chihai said, "master, Chihai is following you to drink spicy food. When will Chihai and old snake build a hall in xuyuanzhu?"

    "With complete beams and columns, we are self reliant and have enough food and clothing." Chen Xun pointed to a section of the broken wall where he collected Xu Yuanzhu from xuanbing hall and said.

    Now the area of Linghu and Lingdi is 2000 Zhang, which is about 10 square kilometers. It''s a medium-sized city. Chihai had enough space for them to build a palace in xuyuanzhu, but Chihai had to do it. Chen Xun didn''t have the spare time to wait on them.

    Chihai stretched out his claws covered with thunder patterns and black scales to build the palace. He hadn''t thought about it. According to his temper, he expected Chen Xun to move several halls directly from the outside. That would save time and effort.

    "In order to build a palace in xuyuanling, we should make a good plan." As soon as Lei Wanhe and Su Tang succeeded in refining xuanbing seal, they became excited when they heard about it.

    "Does it matter to you?" Su Tang asked with concern. At this time, Xi Yan didn''t want to know too many secrets. They didn''t show up just now.

    "A hundred bones are easy to heal." Chen Xun said with ease that he had hanyuanzhu in his hand. It was only two or three months for him to rebuild Yuandan, but he didn''t care about the injury of his muscles and bones.

    "Xuyuan Lingdi didn''t even form mountains. It can be said that Lingdi has no ridge. It''s too early to build a palace at this time." At this time, Lao Kui came in and said.

    Listen to old Kui so say, Chen Xun just think of empty yuan Ling is really lack too much.

    The human body takes the ridge as the pillar, and the bones can be stretched; the spiritual land takes the mountains as the ridge.

    The spiritual land without a ridge is extremely unstable. At this time, when building a palace, the foundation can''t be laid. If there is a little movement, it will collapse.

    Chen Xun abandoned the idea of building a palace. It took him half a day to wipe out the spirit of the thunder tower.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s divine sense penetrated into the inner part of the thunder tower in Zixiao. He found that the first forbidden array of the tower was extremely complicated, and it was not under the first Xuanyan array. As long as Lao Kui could successfully refine the first forbidden array, and absorb the aura of heaven and earth at one time, he could release nine divine thunder, which was no less powerful than the full blow of the strong one at the top of the Dharma scene How strong is the thunder magic power attached to the third level of array prohibition.

    Although the purple night thunder tower has only three layers of array prohibition, which can''t reach the standard of pure Yang Taoist weapon, its power is not much worse than the ordinary pure Yang Taoist weapon.

    Chen Xun thought that even if Lao Kui didn''t show up in xuyuanzhu when he was fighting with the enemy, he could really use the pagoda to give him a strong help. The only deficiency was that the pagoda was placed in xuyuanzhu. Every time he absorbed the aura, he consumed the limited aura in xuyuanzhu.

    Chen Xun throws the purple night thunder tower to Lao Kui for sacrifice. He goes back to the fog and sees Shaoxi Yanzheng refining a bottle of xuanbing seal. He thinks that this xuanbing seal should be given to him for protection, but Shaoxi Yan has no time to refine it before.

    Shao Xiyan was seriously injured, Yuan Dan was destroyed, and his cultivation temporarily fell to Tianyuan realm, which is not better than Gu Xinyue. However, after the xuanbing seal was refined, it can gather xuanbing art phase without mana, which is the most suitable weapon for Shao Xiyan''s sacrifice at this time. Shao Xiyan''s sacrifice with xuanbing seal can almost have the highest combat power of the Dharma phase realm.

    Chen Xun thought that Shao Xiyan had at least three Heaven level magic weapons on his body. He couldn''t help it if he had changed others.

    "I have a magic power that can quickly disperse the immortal spirits attached to the xuanbing seal," Chen Xun said. "If you don''t mind, master Shaoxi, I can erase the spirit breath of the xuanbing seal for you, and you can sacrifice it again."Shao Xiyan wiped away the sweat stains on his forehead and said: "thank you, Cang lanhou."

    If you don''t ask Chen Xun for help, he wants to remove the spirit and spirit from xuanbing''s seal, and then sacrifice again. I''m afraid that it may not be possible for a month or two, and the injury may further aggravate.

    However, Shaoxi Yan was shocked to see that Chen Xun could easily erase the immortal ghost attached to the xuanbing seal. He thought that Leibo might have been broken by Chen Xun''s magic power. He was really strong to the extreme!

    Chen Xun doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Most of the news just now has made the poor stone beast suspicious. Now he doesn''t dare to test Xu Yuanzhu, but he can''t waste his time in vain.

    Chen Xun also hopes that he can help Shaoxi Yan recover from his injury in the shortest time, and successfully refine xuanbing seal, so that he can make great efforts at that time.

    Chen Xun helped Shao Xi Yan disperse the immortal ghost on the xuanbing seal, and gave it back to him for sacrifice: "Xu Yuanzhu still has some secrets. Please stay here to practice. If you need anything, you can shout to me. Excuse me."

    Shao Xi nodded to thank him. If Chen Xun could not kill him and not be moved by his rare treasures, he would be very grateful. How could he be a little annoyed to stay in the maze?

    Chen Xun went back to Linghu, and everyone found a quiet place to practice in the forest. However, Chang Xi built a sand tower by the lake, which was bigger than Zixiao thunder tower.

    Chen Xun walked in through the door, and saw Chang Xi sitting in the middle of the tower, with a piece of precious wood lying in front of her knee, and the spring wind and rain sword suspended in front of her.

    A layer of water color of green and gloomy Yang wood is slowly rising from this precious Yang wood. It is a little bit integrated into the spring wind and rain sword. The light revealed by the sword body is more water color. If it turns into spring vine to resist the enemy, it will be more powerful.

    Over the years, Chang Xi has been sweeping the world with a sword of spring breeze and rain, which has been damaged several times.

    The old chunfenghuayu sword is damaged. Every time Chang Xi looks for the spirit wood of the world and refines the new chunfenghuayu sword, it''s like a failed rescue and reincarnation.

    Chen Xun thought that Chang Xi was so fond of chunfenghuayu sword. Would she have experienced several cycles in her previous life?

    Chang Xi opened her beautiful eyes and saw Chen Xun standing in front of the tower looking at the Tianzhu wood in front of her knee. She was so excited that she said, "these precious pieces of Yang wood I got from this trip. I''m afraid that the body of the sword will be more than twice as strong as that of chunfenghuayu sword. In the future, I''ll put in a heavy array to ban it. Chunfenghuayu sword is even a formal Tianjie sword. In the future, I will help you bully anyone who bullies you again. "

    "Is it true that if you find more precious Yang wood, your power will be increased by one point?" Chen Xun goes to Chang Xi and sits down with his knees crossed.

    "Of course, one day I''ll cut down the green Wu, refine the wood Qi and integrate it into the sword of spring breeze and rain. Maybe it can make the sword of spring breeze and rain evil into the Taoist level." Chang Xi glances at the spirit center covered by the mirage fog, and says.

    The Qingwu tree in the center of Lingdi was born with Xuyuan Lingdi and nourished by Hongmeng Yuanxi. In fact, it is far beyond the reach of the rare Yangmu tree. It can be said that it is the divine tree in Xuyuan realm.

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "when Xu Yuan''s spirit really comes into being, he can generate his own aura. That''s to say, it''s no problem to cut Qing Wu down and use it as firewood for the leader."

    Take out the Beidou pagoda and pull out Chen Xuanling.

    Chen Xun didn''t intend to sacrifice this xuanjiang seal before, but he was badly injured. He didn''t know what was broken, so he had to stay in the empty pearl to heal the wound.

    Idle is also idle. Chen Xun thought that if he had the time, he might as well polish the xuanjiang seal.

    Xuanjiang seal is a special treasure of the pure Yang Taoist weapon level. The immortal soul is closely combined with the forbidden array. Chen Xun can''t loosen half a point with the dark sun shaking formula. At this time, he can only extend the divine knowledge one layer at a time

    The body of the seal is as black as iron. It is as high as four feet. There is a bottle of silver armor with three heads and six arms standing on the printing platform. Looking at the shape of the silver armor, Chen Xun realized that he immediately had the Dharma image of the silver armor with three heads and six arms on the sea of spirit, and then penetrated into the mysterious seal.

    When the divine consciousness touches the internal prohibition of Xuanyin, there is a big bang, and then the divine consciousness is dragged into a mysterious space similar to the sea of spirit

    At this time, the heaven and earth inside the Xuyuan Pearl was one of the darkness, and an indescribable majestic pressure was like substance, spreading rapidly around.

    Red Sea yelled and flew away with her head in her arms.

    The sand tower built by Chang Xi''s sand accumulation was directly defeated by this force.

    Chang Xi is disheartened, and is about to rush over to smoke Chen Xun with the sword of spring breeze and rain. However, when she sees Chen Xun''s abnormality, she is also shocked.

    Coercion is the spiritual potential field at the level of will and mind.

    Not to mention the prestige of immortal soul, even the momentum of tianyuanjing friars can directly make ordinary people''s spirit collapse.

    But xuanjiang seal is only attached to the immortal soul. How can the breath directly crush the sand tower and break the wood and stone?

    The northern Xuanjia fluttered, and the old Kui turned into human beings. However, like Chang Xi, they were unable to resist the pressure of xuanjiang''s seal and walked within ten feet. Su Tang, Lei Wanhe, black tea, shewuxin and Chihai were even more blocked. If they went further, the five internal organs and six Fu organs would be crushed by an invisible giant palm at any time."How could that be?" Su Tang was shocked and asked. Chen Xun''s face was painful and twisted. She must be under great pressure and anxious.

    At this time, Chen Xun suddenly revealed a kind of sense of distant Cangmang. The incarnation of blood crow, which was refined earlier, turned into a virtual shadow and rushed into xuanjiang seal. Chang Xi felt less pressure on them. He looked at Lao Kui and asked in surprise: "is this xuanjiang seal an external part of Beidou immortal?"

    Lao Kui looked solemn and said to Su Tang and Lei Wanhe, "keep an eye on Shao Xiyan. If he has any change, kill him directly. Don''t let him get close to Linghu..." Together with Beidou Jia and Chang Xi, he reached out to the xuanjiang seal and extended the divine consciousness to the inside of the seal. However, after the big bang, the divine consciousness was dragged into the mysterious space inside the seal, which was similar to the sea of spirit

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The top level heaven level magic tools and pure Yang Taoist tools, with multi-layer array prohibition, will form a mysterious space similar to the sea of spirit, intervening between the void and the real, which is also the basis for the best heaven level magic tools and pure Yang Taoist tools to breed spirituality and cultivate the spirit of the original gods.

    Chang Xi''s divine consciousness is dragged into the mysterious space of xuanjiangyin. He is shocked to see a golden cocoon floating in the air, beating like a heart, swallowing the pure spirit of the immortal in the mysterious space. However, the rhythm of the giant cocoon beating is very strange, driving the spirit of the immortal to form a violent storm, which produces a huge pulling force. Chang Xi''s divine consciousness should be completely rolled up Into which, twisted into pieces.

    The golden cocoon, which is crushed by the flame, is the essence of the golden cocoon.

    Chen Xun''s body is divided into blood crows, and has been involved in the storm of Fairy Spirit.

    The blood crow was distorted and could not see its original appearance, but it was barely broken by the storm, but it was in danger at this time, just a short distance from the golden cocoon.

    Chang Xi can understand that all of Chen Xun''s spirits are immersed in the blood crow. Once the blood crow is engulfed by the golden cocoon, Chen Xun can''t escape the end of his soul. In the end, there is probably only an empty shell without spirit.

    How could that be?

    Hold on, you little bastard!

    Chang Xi felt that, however, she had not yet completed her real body Dharma. Yuan Shen couldn''t get out of the body and enter the seal of xuanjiang. At this time, she tried her best to keep her divine consciousness from being involved in the storm of Fairy Spirit. The sword of spring breeze and rain was always suppressed in her spirit sea, unable to transform into shape and attack the golden cocoon.

    Beixuanjia''s Yuanshen cultivation is much weaker than her. Maybe it''s because of the immortal''s soul. The situation is no worse than her, but it can''t help Chen Xun.

    "Roar!" With a loud roar, the old Kui turned into a small black dragon. He rose and circled in the storm of Fairy Spirit. The black and green claws of the Dragon fiercely rushed to the golden cocoon. One by one, the golden thunder pillars with thick arms blasted directly on the golden cocoon.

    "Lao Kui, don''t bombard the giant cocoon. I can barely bear it. If you export the spirit of the immortal inside the seal, this golden cocoon won''t lift any waves!"

    Chang Xi, Lao Kui, and Bei Xuanjia''s divine sense entered the inner space of xuanjiang seal and shared nearly half of the pressure. Chen Xun could barely breathe a breath to stop Lao Kui from bombarding the golden cocoon again.

    The old Kui had not been able to reshape his body. At this time, he directly consumed the spirit and released the electric snake thunder light to bombard the golden cocoon, which cost a lot.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was able to communicate with the public, Lao Kui was a little relieved, but his spirit turned into a black Kui dragon, rising and circling in the storm of Fairy Spirit, and together with Chen Xun, he resisted the huge suction produced by the golden cocoon.

    "What is this golden cocoon?" Chen Xun asked.

    "As expected, this should be the immortal way that the Beidou immortal stayed in Longshan," said Lao Kui. "Miss Changxi, what do you think?"

    "What kind of things is Xiantai daozhong?" Chen Xun was puzzled and asked. He was only able to cultivate Yuandan. In order to avoid the induction of thunder Tongzhu, he still scattered Yuandan in Longshan. He had never thought about understanding Xiantai Taoism before.

    "The immortal in the Brahma realm can transform hundreds of millions of gods, and naturally cultivate hundreds of millions of bodies and bodies. Whether it''s xuanbing seal, xuanjiang seal, or the poor stone beast outside, as long as it has the ghost of Beidou immortal, it can be regarded as an external part of him. However, after the fall of the immortal, these external parts, which are not even possessed by self-consciousness, can''t inherit the immortal''s personality and will to revive, "Chang Xi tried to resist the suction of the golden cocoon, and introduced Chen Xun to the fairy way, saying," the fairy way is totally different... "

    Listen to Chang Xi say so, Chen Xun understood.

    When Chen xunping sacrificed a large number of puppet demons, they can be regarded as his external parts. However, the spirits in these puppet demons do not have self spiritual consciousness. Once he dies, the spirits in these puppet demons, even if there is a chance that they may grow out of self spiritual consciousness, have nothing to do with him.

    Only the blood crow is the external part of his body made by the direct division of his original spirit. Once the self spiritual consciousness is formed, it is equivalent to the complete remembrance of his personality and will.

    Before Chen Xun died, it was impossible for the blood crow to form his own spiritual consciousness. However, if he died unexpectedly, the blood crow would not disappear immediately, but it would fall into eternal silence. In fact, it was also the embryo and seed of Tao that he retained in the world.

    If it is possible for Tao fetus and Tao seed to breed in silence and come back to life out of my own spiritual consciousness, it is actually equivalent to his rebirth in the world.

    Ordinary friars are not weak in spiritual cultivation. It is extremely difficult for them to separate themselves from each other to breed spiritual consciousness. Few people want to reincarnate in this way.

    In Nirvana, it is extremely difficult to kill the real king and the immortal in burning heaven, and that is why.

    In the final analysis, the blood crow can be regarded as a kind of immortal, but it is much lower than the golden cocoon in front of us.

    Beidou immortal seals part of his true spirit in the golden cocoon, which should be to prevent one day''s accidental fall and rebirth in Longshan.It''s no wonder that although xuanjiang''s seal has not been activated, it shows the immortal''s authority. Even Chang Xi can''t walk into ten Zhang.

    In the golden cocoon, the seal is actually part of the original gods that Beidou immortal was prepared to use for rebirth. It can also be said that Beidou immortal accidentally died of the backward immortal fetus. It is not the ghost of Beidou immortal attached to xuanbing seal and other magic weapons.

    Looking at the beating frequency of the golden cocoon, we can see that yuanshentai has come to the eve of revival after sleeping for countless years.

    Even Chang Xi and Lao Kui didn''t know the details of how the immortal of Yuan Dynasty was bred and how the golden cocoon was used.

    From the moment when Chen Xun came to canglan, he had experienced the boundless meaning of the ancient fairy Taoism. His Taoist heart was much stronger than ordinary people.

    What''s more, he scattered the immortal spirits attached to the xuanbing seal several times. He had a strong immunity to the Beidou immortal''s breath, and his divine sense was not swallowed up by the immortal fetus in the golden cocoon.

    Chen Xun also knew what would happen if his divine consciousness was engulfed by the golden cocoon, that is, his spiritual consciousness would be wiped out, and his Yuanshen would become a great tonic before the resurrection of Xiantai Yuanshen.

    The blood crow was originally the external incarnation made by Shi Longzi. After Chen Xun killed Shi Longzi, he divided the Yuanshen and refined it into his own external incarnation. He also refined a large amount of blood essence. It was a pure virtual spirit. Only in this way could Chen Xun enter the inside of xuanjiang seal at the most critical moment and help Chen Xun resist the phagocytosis of golden blood cocoon

    The immortals sealed by the golden blood cocoon are extremely powerful, but as far as the immortals themselves are concerned, they are not very strong, just like the fetus who has not left the mother.

    It''s just like the pure blood of the divine beast. Where can the unborn foetus be strong?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun thought in his heart. He said in secret, your grandson wants to devour my yuan Shen. Why can''t grandfather devour your yuan Shen with blood crows?

    Although the old Kui Yuanshen could enter the xuanjiang seal, it was extremely dangerous to swallow Yuanshen directly with Yuanshen, not to mention trying to swallow part of the Yuanshen left by the immortal burning heaven as a kind of immortal.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to directly refine the spirit sealed by the golden cocoon into the spirit of war. If he was careless, he would be doomed. But the blood crow was only the outer part of his body. He used the blood crow to rush into the golden cocoon and devour the immortal spirit. Even if he failed, it was just a loss of the outer part.

    in addition, the blood crow as the essence of Qi and blood is condensed into the phlogistic body, and the blood and light flowing by the blood stream has great destructive effect on Yuan Shen.

    Thinking about this, Chen Xun told Chang Xi, Lao Kui, and Bei Xuanjia what he thought, and asked them to attach their divinity directly to the golden cocoon to help him suppress the immortals in the cocoon.

    Beixuanjia sighed a little. He was transformed by the immortal''s soul. He helped chenxun to devour the immortal''s original spirit, which was a bit of a joke to Zhou. But he knew that if he didn''t help chenxun to devour the immortal''s original spirit with blood crows, they would be trapped in xuanjiang seal forever

    With the help of Lao Kui, Chang Xi and Bei Xuanjia, the blood crow gets rid of the huge pulling force and pours into the golden cocoon. The immortal is like a giant baby, crouching in the golden cocoon.

    The blood crow opened its mouth and spewed out a stream of blood light, which covered the giant baby.

    I don''t know how long after that, Chen Xun felt that his mind was shocked, and his divine sense was ejected from the seal of xuanjiang. Chang Xi, Lao Kui and Bei Xuanjia were all like this. At that moment, his divine sense was ejected from the inner space of the seal of xuanjiang.

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xun asked Lao Kui.

    "It should be the blood crow that has devoured the immortal fetus." Old Kui said.

    Chen Xun also thought that the seal of xuanjiang had not been refined, so their divine consciousness could not penetrate into the internal space. Before that, they were only passively dragged in by the immortal.

    Now that the blood crow has devoured the immortal fetus, their divine consciousness will naturally be bounced out.

    It''s just that Chen Xun was blocked by the multiple arrays inside xuanjiang seal. He couldn''t sense the existence of the blood crow. He was also a little worried for a while, and he couldn''t confirm that the blood crow really devoured the immortal.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Tang came over and asked with concern.

    When something happens, Su Tang and Lei Wanhe can''t even get close to xuanjiang''s seal. Mr. Kui tells them to stare at Shao Xiyan in the maze. Naturally, she knows that Chen xungang is in great danger.

    "I didn''t expect that there was another mystery in xuanjiang''s seal. There''s nothing wrong now." Chen Xun said.

    Although his divine sense was played out, he knew that the immortal vitality stored in the inner space of xuanjiang seal was much more majestic than that transformed by the ghost of Sanxian people.

    If he can sacrifice and refine xuanjiang seal and export the immortal vitality in it, it will be enough to improve the cultivation of all people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Chen Xun was worried when he looked at the xuanjiang seal, which was more than four feet high.

    His cultivation at this time can only refine the outer ban of this seal. I don''t know that donkey years and horses and moon can completely refine this seal and enter the inner space again.

    Before that, not only could he not export the immortal energy inside xuanjiangyin for cultivation, but also his blood crow was completely trapped in it. He was forbidden by xuanjiangyin''s multi-layer array and isolated from induction.

    The most important thing for him now is not only to sacrifice and refine the outer layer of the seal, but also to recover the injuries he suffered.

    Although he didn''t know what was going on outside, Chen Xun knew that they couldn''t wait until the poor stone beast defeated the people of Qinglin clan and CE Tianfu.

    At that time, they may have to face more than three groups of poor and strange stone beasts. Even if he has successfully banned xuanjiang yinnei''s array, there is little possibility that he wants to get rid of the whole body.

    Chen Xun took out a cold yuan bead and drew the yuan liquid from it. In a flash, a mighty spirit yuan appeared. It flowed between the spirit pulse and the spirit sea, and then slowly turned into the true Yang of Qi and blood. The injuries of bones and muscles were slowly healing

    One day later, Chen Xun''s injury was as good as ever.

    In addition to Chen Xun''s Xuanyuan holy body, many of his nearly smashed muscles and bones could recover in such a short time, thanks to Han Yuanzhu.

    How many times more efficient is the practice of directly drawing Yuanye from hanyuanzhu than the practice of swallowing xuyuanlingqi.

    Otherwise, Chen Xun would have to lie down for at least 10 days and a half months to recover from such a serious injury.

    Chen Xun didn''t act rashly at this time. He had to wait for Shao Xiyan to recover and refine his xuanbing seal.

    At this time, Xi Xuantang had less power to play than Su Yan.

    The gap between the early stage and the later stage of FA Xiang Jing is also different from each other. It''s no matter that one beat eight.

    Shao Xiyan was still sitting in the closed door in the maze. Even if he benefited from the aura in xuyuanzhu, he could not recover for a while. Chen Xun patiently went to wash the immortal ghost attached to the outer layer of xuanjiang seal.

    I don''t know if it was because the immortal was swallowed up. At this time, the immortal''s ghost and the array prohibition were far less closely attached than before. Under the bombardment of Chen Xun''s dark sun shaking formula, it was a little loose.

    This is definitely a happy event.

    If you can''t use the dark sun to shake the mysterious seal of God to bombard directly, and use the divine knowledge to wash, who knows that the spirit breath of general Xuan can be wiped away by the donkey years and horses?

    Even if you can bombard with dark sun shaking formula, it''s much harder than you think to completely erase the immortal ghost attached to xuanjiang seal.

    It''s better to be able than not.

    Chen Xun thought that he was concentrating on practicing the secret formula of shaking God in the dark.

    One by one, the dark and dark magical patterns were printed on Chen Xun''s spirit sea. They quickly gathered together and then rushed into the interior of the seal.

    This process lasted for tens of thousands of times. Chen Xun was used to enjoying this kind of plain and watery cultivation life for a long time, and didn''t feel bored.

    His speed of gathering the seal of shaking God has nearly doubled from the previous four or five breath time when he could gather one. But the attack strength of the seal of shaking God has not increased much.

    The spiritual power is directly related to the original spirit, but the cultivation of the original spirit is extremely slow. In addition, Chen Xun does not know how to cultivate the spiritual power stored in the hidden pulse.

    The so-called secret method of lighting lamps only exists in the legend, and Chen Xun has no chance to see it.

    The secret of shaking the gods in the dark and the secret of tying up immortals that Chen Xun and Lao Kui learned from tying up immortals are all methods of using spiritual power, but they can''t cultivate spiritual power.

    Even if Chen Xun didn''t directly consume yuan Shen, the spiritual power that Yin Mai could provide seemed endless. It was only ten days later that he felt exhausted. Qinglian yuan Shen gave people the feeling of wilting.

    At this time, the immortal spirits scattered from xuanjiang''s seal were directly involved in Chen Xun''s body and integrated into Qinglian Yuanshen. The immortal vitality was bubbling on his spirit sea, and the exhausted spiritual power was slowly recovering

    Chen Xun had the experience of transforming other people''s spirits into spiritual powers and reshaping Qinglian''s spirits. At this time, he didn''t feel surprised. The immortal remnant scattered in the dark can turn into immortal vitality in the empty pearl, which may be the reason why the dark sun shakes the gods.

    Dark sun shaking formula, as a magic power practiced by magic commander Chi Huoming, is really extraordinary.

    Red fire Ming, the magic commander, seals the original spirit of Chihai with the secret formula of dark sun shaking God, so as to prevent others from prying into the secrets of the demon clan from the original spirit of Chihai. It is absolutely unexpected that Chihai can realize the secret formula of dark sun shaking God

    At this time, Chen Xun could directly introduce the scattered immortal residual powder into the body and turn it into immortal vitality. Chen Xun tried to integrate the immortal vitality into the bones and muscles a little bit.

    After Chen Xun wiped out the immortal ghost attached to the outer forbidden layer of xuanjiang seal, all the bones were refined with the immortal spirit, and he unconsciously entered the third level of Jiujie refining body.

    It took another day for Chen Xun to refine the outer layer of xuanjiang''s seal, and then he went into the maze for shaoxiyan.Shao Xi Yan sat down on his knees. The xuanbing seal had already been put away, and he believed that he had already made a successful sacrifice. In addition, he was wearing a fiery red spirit armor. The red flame light was like lava flowing. It turned out to be a heavenly step spirit armor. I believe it was something Shao Xi Yan got from Tianquan Taoist palace.

    There are xuanbing seal, which can gather xuanbing art phase, and Tianjie spirit armor to protect his body. Even if Shaoxi Yan can''t rebuild Yuandan for a while and a half, he also has the fighting power in the later stage of the art phase.

    "How is master Shaoxi''s injury?" Chen Xun asked.

    "It will take some time to go back to Jiyue to rebuild Yuandan, and other injuries will be all right. Everything is due to canglan Hou." Shaoxi Yan said sincerely.

    Before that, he still had a lot of wariness in his heart. At this time, he really believed that Chen Xun was sincere in cooperating with Shaoxi family and had no intention of making enemies with Qinglin clan.

    "The immortal spirits scattered by xuanbing seal can be transformed into immortal vitality in xuyuanzhu, which must have been felt by master Shaoxi before," Chen Xun said. "We hid in xuyuanzhu before. We used the immortal vitality to deceive the poor and strange stone beasts into Tianquan Taoist palace. This plan can be one or two, but not three. If we can''t sneak out of Tianquan Taoist Palace at one stroke and disturb the poor stone beast, we may be trapped in Xuyuan pearl forever. Master Shaoxi, are you ready, or will you wait a little longer for Yunzhou to arrive at Longshan? "

    "I don''t think we need to wait any longer." Shao Xiyan said.

    Yunzhou''s two-year aid to Longshan will not be beneficial to the situation of Qinglin people. At this time, he is really concerned about the situation of Qingshang, Yanlan and kang''er.

    "Good..." Chen Xun also thought that it was the right time for Xu Yuanzhu to come out. Most of the poor and strange stone beasts would enter the middle foot of long mountain and kill together with Qinglin, CE Tianfu and seven mirage beasts. There would not be too many poor and strange stone beasts left in the top of the head Canyon, and they might not even be enough.

    Chen Xun continued to stay with Su Tang, Lei Wanhe, Chi Hai and she, and left Xu Yuanzhu with Lao Kui. He let Bei Xuanjia, black tea and Chang Xi all come to the maze.

    The entrance and exit of xuyuanzhu is facing the maze, so that shaoxiyan can''t see the whole picture of xuyuanzhu whether he goes in or out.

    At the critical moment, he may also open the door of xuyuanzhu. Lao Kui and Su Tang can directly cast their skills in xuyuanzhu to help them

    Chen Xun''s divine sense revealed that xuyuanzhu was still in the closed basement. But as soon as he was about to let beixuan Jia go out from xuyuanzhu, the top of his head began to rumble and vibrate. The sand, mud and stone chips kept breaking. The three powerful stone beasts were coming to kill.

    If the poor stone beast is not so easy to cheat, this time he retreats to xuyuanzhu, he will be trapped in it.

    Chen Xun could only hope that there would not be too many poor and strange stone beasts left in the canyon. Other poor and strange stone beasts had better be entangled with the people and horses of CE Tianfu and Qinglin clan.

    At the same time, beixuanjia and shaoxiyan offered the seal of xuanbing, which gathered the art of xuanbing.

    The local space is limited. Shao Xiyan''s collection of xuanbingxiang, like beixuanjia, is only two or three feet high and short, which indicates that Shao Xiyan has successfully banned the internal array of xuanbingyin.

    Su Tang and Lei Wanhe can''t control the size of xuanbing''s art phase, and their power is only equal to the early stage of the art phase.

    The stone beast is still a hundred feet away from the place, but the spiral Qi force has been forced through the broken rock.

    It''s a poor and strange stone beast with a big blue horn on its head. It''s easier to break through the ground than to walk.

    Although Chen Xun and his family have all practiced the techniques of controlling the earth and escaping from the earth, their speed of breaking the earth with diamonds can''t match that of the poor and strange stone beasts at the bottom of the hard rock.

    If there were only three poor stone beasts left in the canyon, Chen Xun would not need Lao Kui''s help, so they would be sure to break out of the siege.

    Chen Xun squeezed his fist with his left hand, and Lei Guang gathered. Seeing that the poor strange stone beast was wrapped in a layer of blue light, he broke the stone and shot at the poor strange stone beast''s Unicorn without hesitation.

    "Do it!"

    There was no need for Chen Xun to remind him. Shao Xiyan sent Xuan Bingfa Xiang to attack the poor strange stone beast from the side.

    At this time, Shao Xiyan could only rely on xuanbing''s tactics to defend the enemy. He could only stand behind Chen Xun and Chang Xi, but he didn''t know what magic power Chen Xun was practicing. He could take a few steps back with one punch.

    Although under the ground, the movement of the poor stone beast was limited, but the fighting power was as heavy as the mountain. Shao Xiyan didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s one punch power was comparable to that of the poor stone beast.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation of the supreme power was as powerful as a mountain, but how could he bear it?

    After ten days, Chen xuanzhu recovered, but he didn''t know how much strength he had suffered?

    Even if Chen Xun had the cultivation of Yuan Dan realm before he entered long mountain, he should not be so strong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Lei Guang was furious and his fists were like waves. Chen Xun was more brave than before. When he reluctantly used the secret idea of folding waves to stack the fists of the two broken star fists, he was able to match a poor stone beast.

    It''s just that the double star smashing fist is too fierce. Chen Xun''s body is also under great pressure when he defends the enemy. At this time, he could not bear the third level of nine robberies. His intuition was that all his bones were creaking and would collapse at any time. However, there was an indescribable feeling in his bones.

    It''s really fun.

    When Chen Xun was fighting to the extreme, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Only in this way can the surging morale of the heart be aroused.

    Between the sound and perfection, Chen Xun''s whole body was permeated with a layer of light golden dark light. Like the tide, he came to his left fist and became a golden flame.

    However, with his fierce fist, the force produced by one blow can blow out a cave more than ten feet deep in the ground, but it can only beat back the poor stone beast, which can hardly hurt him. Even the dark blue light around him can not be broken. It can be seen how strong the poor stone beast is. It is really the stone beast puppet left by Beidou immortal to guard the Taoist palace.

    In the past ten days, Chang Xi has refined wood Qi from several rare pieces of Yang wood and put it into chunfenghuayu sword. The quality of chunfenghuayu sword has been greatly improved. At this time, a spring vine is full of spring. Shaoyanxi stands behind her with the feeling of spring breeze.

    A strong man like Shao Yanxi can hardly be easily fascinated by the magic array. If he can feel the spring breeze on his face, he can be sure that the full of spring, or vitality, revealed by chunteng is real.

    With the spring in his body, Shao Yanxi felt that Lingyuan was born in the orifices of Linghai. Although the amount was not very large, it could make up for some of the consumption. He was slightly shocked. He didn''t know what magic power Chang Xi practiced. When he fought with the enemy, he could help his Taoist friends recover Lingyuan.

    All the disciples of Shenxiao sect are evil. Fang Xiaohan, who changed to Xuantian sect, took 30 years to cultivate his true dharma. Although Chen Xun and Chang Xi have not yet cultivated their true dharma, their fighting power is no worse than when they were at their peak.

    When he first came to Longshan, the black tea demon''s body was four or five feet high, but he had been practicing in xuyuanzhu for nearly ten years. He washed the body with Hongmeng Yuanxi and Xianling''s Qi, and the demon''s body became more condensed and pure, and reduced to only one foot high.

    When she first entered Longshan, black tea was able to carry Shaoxi Yanlan''s real body Dharma directly. After ten years of cultivation in xuyuanzhu, although the body of the devil was only a quarter of the previous size, her cultivation in Jiujie was one level higher than Chen Xun''s, reaching the fourth level, and almost recovered to the peak level before her reincarnation.

    For black tea, which has not yet cultivated any magic power, the shrinking of the devil''s body means that she is far more flexible than before when fighting with the enemy.

    However, the magic building with the blood flag torn off was more than 40 feet high, which was very huge in the hands of black tea. It was not convenient to fight underground. Black tea simply threw it back to xuyuanzhu to fight with a poor stone beast like Chen Xun.

    "Bang bang!"

    There are fractured rock formations all around, but they have little influence on the fierce battle under the ground. Even without the magic power of resisting earth and escaping stone, the earth and rock around have been pushed away by the terrible force, forming caves with a height of more than ten feet. However, after fighting, the caves behind soon collapse.

    Although the northern Xuanjia occupies the body of the winged devil, he also moves with his wings folded under the ground. The xuanbing martial arts phase he worships holds a halberd in his right hand, the Dragon sings and the tiger roars, and the left fist is also full of thunder

    Shao Xiyan thought that he had successfully refined xuanbing seal. Seeing this scene, he was shocked. How could xuanbing Xiang exert such a powerful magic power?

    The first thing to sacrifice and refine magic weapons is the cultivation of spirit. Without the majestic and powerful divine consciousness, it is not enough to sacrifice and refine powerful magic weapons.

    What is the origin of this winged devil? How can the cultivation of Yuanshen be so strong?

    Shao Xi Yan could not guess for a while that the northern Xuanjia was actually born of the immortal soul. The spirit and xuanbing seal fit perfectly. He only thought that Chen Xun had already got a bottle of xuanbing seal when he was just trapped in the thunder clouds.

    Shao Xiyan''s conjecture is also very reasonable.

    There were eight bottles of xuanbing seals on the ground of Kaiyang Valley, which were seen by Shao Xikang and others. However, when Shao Xiyan and his friends blew away the thunder clouds, only seven bottles of Beidou xuanbing appeared. He had suspected that one bottle of xuanbing seal might fall into the hands of seven mirages.

    With shaoyanxi''s cultivation, it will take several years for the water devil to make the spirit fully match the internal array prohibition of xuanbing seal. It will take a longer time to realize these two powers through xuanbing seal.

    At this time, he saw that the northern Xuanjia sacrificed the xuanbing art phase. The huge halberd was as strong as the Yangtze River. The left fist was thundering. When he raised his hand, he crushed the rock layers several feet deep, which showed that the spirit of the demon and the xuanbing seal had completely matched.

    Chen Xun''s left fist is also a golden thunder light with boundless momentum, which is the same as the magic power of xuanbing. It shows that Chen Xun has realized this magic power from xuanbing seal for a long time.Shao Xiyan sighed slightly. Before that, Qingshang said that Chen Xun and others should not be underestimated. It turned out that he had already known the extraordinary fighting power of Chen Xun and others.

    In the past ten days, although he was in xuyuanzhu to heal his wounds and sacrifice xuanbingyin, his vision and divine sense were covered by fog. He could not see the true face of xuyuanzhu, and he did not know how much strength Chen Xun had hidden in xuyuanzhu. He thought that if he wanted to fight for Yanlan, he would lose both sides and let chunlingjun win.

    Chen Xun killed three poor and strange stone beasts out of the canyon, but there were only three poor and strange stone beasts in the canyon to guard them.

    Chen Xun also felt lucky. If there were not only three poor and strange stone beasts in the canyon looking at Tianquan Taoist palace, he not only wanted to sacrifice the Imperial General of Beidou to resist the enemy, but also the old Kui would be forced to appear from the empty Yuanzhu.

    From the bottom of the earth, Chen Xun rose from the clouds and flew over the canyon. He could see all kinds of flame and light shaking in the direction of the mountains at the middle foot of the long mountain. The wind and cloud were changing for no reason in a moment, which showed that the war at the middle foot of the long mountain was raging.

    Qingshang of Yuan Dynasty is not the enemy of the poor stone beast, but there are tens of thousands of green scale demons gathered at the middle foot of Longshan mountain. There are more than 100 demon generals who have been cultivated into Yuandan and Yuanshen, and several higher demon generals who have been cultivated into real body Dharma.

    All these demons and generals belong to Yuan Qingshang, the leader of Bibo hall. Their strength is no weaker than the first-class clan in Yunzhou.

    If Jiang Lingjun, Jiang Junwen had not withdrawn from the middle foot of long mountain and joined hands with the demons of Qinglin clan, it would not be easy for these poor and strange stone beasts to break through.

    However, there were still seven groups of mirage beasts gathering at the middle foot of long mountain. Chen Xun couldn''t imagine how chaotic there was for a moment.

    "Where are we going?" Shao Xiyan asked.

    According to what Shao Xiyan meant, he wanted to go to the middle foot of the long mountain and join the Qingshang and Qinglin people of the Yuan Dynasty, but Chen Xun had other ideas.

    "Every seven poor stone beasts can form a mysterious battle array. At this time, it''s rare to have a chance to attack them. We think it''s very possible to lure them out of the middle foothills of long mountain! " Chen Xun asked Shao Xiyan for his advice.

    "Southeast?" Shaoyanxi asked.

    "Master Lengyue, they should be in the southeast." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun wanted to lead the three poor stone beasts to the southeast. After they met Gu Xinyue and Du Liangyong, there were two bottles of xuanbing seals made by Jiang Bingyun and Su Lingyin. At that time, Su Tang and Lei Wanhe might work together again, or they might be broken.

    At this time, Chen Xun didn''t let Su Tang and Lei Wanhe join the battle group, Lao Kui didn''t do anything, and he didn''t sacrifice xuanjiang Yin, not to say that he had to hide something from Xi Yan.

    Tianquan Taoist palace is very close to the forbidden area of Taoist Palace at the West foot of long mountain. It is only three or four hundred li away, and it is only one thousand li away from the middle foot of long mountain. Chen Xun is worried that overexposure of his strength will not solve these three poor Stone Beasts, but will attract more poor Stone Beasts.

    Once the poor and strange stone beasts are called together to form a battle array, their combat power will not be doubled or even doubled, but will probably be increased by seven or eight times. How will they fight then?

    If you want to attack them separately, you have to lead the three poor Stone Beasts farther away.

    Shao Xiyan''s mind was also very clear. He knew that flying to the middle foot at this time could not share the pressure on Qingshang, but might increase the pressure on Qingshang. The most correct way was to lure the three poor stone beasts to the southeast sea.

    The three poor and strange stone beasts obviously didn''t want to let Chen Xun and his three men go. The giant wings beat and killed them, which made the wind roar around.

    Chen Xun sent his fist to the poor and strange stone beast at the head, and released the Red Sea from the Xu Yuan bead when he was retreating.

    At this time, the Red Sea lacked the magic power to confront the poor stone beast, but a pair of bone wings with magical patterns flickered, and they were 200 feet away.

    At this time, Chihai had already practiced his huge pair of bone wings as a magic weapon. In addition to the dark sun shaking formula, the first blood magic power Yidun that he learned was a kind of flying magic power. Chen Xun used Yunlong jiudun to the extreme, which was a little inferior.

    Chen Xun''s purpose of releasing the Red Sea is to fly the Red Sea to the southeast sea to find the trace of Du Liangyong and Gu Xinyue. He wants Du Liangyong and Gu Xinyue to make preparations in advance in the open sea. When they meet in the past, they will solve the three poor Stone Beasts as soon as possible.

    After the Red Sea flew away, Chen Xun also fought and retreated, leading the three poor stone beasts to the southeast.

    Waiting to fly out of the cliff beach in the south corner of Longshan, the three poor Stone Beasts hesitated.

    Chen Xun can''t wait for Gu Xinyue and Du Liangyong to come by the golden scale boat of Chihai to join him. He immediately opens xuyuanzhu''s door and sees nine golden thunders coming together into a bunch. They rush out of xuyuanzhu and hit the poor stone beast''s forehead.

    Although the dark blue light around the poor stone beast was scattered in a moment, it was enough for Chen Xun. In a very short time, he folded the star smashing fist to triple, followed by the golden thunder, and went to the poor stone beast.

    The huge shadow of the fist, like a golden flame surging mountain, smashed at the poor stone beast.

    Terror to the extreme of the power surge, the void is full of crackling thunder.Although shaoxiyan was all behind Chen Xun, he still felt that the air around him was so strong that his heart would burst out. He was shocked:

    the power of Chen Xun''s fist at this moment had definitely entered the level of heaven and human!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Chen''s fierce head was smashed like a black tiger.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t fall down, the blood lines of his seven orifices were sprinkling rapidly, and his robes and armor were all cracked. His left arm was more like a weathered rock layer, full of cobweb cracks. In the blink of an eye, dozens of extremely thin blood lines came out, and the cracked skin and flesh fell one after another, revealing a piece of arm bone that was so terrible that it was crystal like jade. He still kept the posture of clenching his fist and bombarding, wrapping the blood and blood of his arm bone The fascia is also eroded.

    Then the cracks in the spider''s Web quickly extended to Chen Xun''s whole body. A large amount of flesh and blood fell, revealing the hideous bones and internal organs

    The combination of the three fists of the star smashing fist is far beyond the limit that Chen Xun''s body can bear. Chen Xun smashes the head of the poor stone beast with one fist, and the result is that his body can''t bear the power of the extreme terror and collapses.

    "You son of a bitch, you''re so miserable. I don''t know how many years I''ll live less if I follow you!"

    Chang Xi scolds him angrily. She twists chunteng all the way to chenxun. At the next moment, it turns into thousands of thin whiskers and connects with chenxun''s erosive blood vessels and fascia. She desperately destroys Danyuan in her body and rushes to chunteng to stop chenxun''s physical collapse.

    Su Tang is also red with apricot eyes. She knows that only Chen Xun can cooperate with Lao Kui, can she make this unique attack. But she didn''t expect that Chen Xun would pay such a high price for it.

    She, Lei Wanhe and the snake are also indifferent. As soon as the mysterious orifices of xuyuanzhu gate are closed, she jumps out and makes xuanbing attack the remaining two poor and strange stone beasts

    When Chen Xun''s body collapsed, Qinglian Yuanshen was also extinguished at any time. Without the maintenance of Chen Xun''s divine consciousness, xuyuanzhu''s door was closed instantly. The blow just now was also a great consumption, and Lao Kui could only be trapped in xuyuanzhu for the time being.

    Seeing this scene, Shao Xiyan''s heart surges. Chen xungang''s fist has definitely entered the level of heaven and human. What''s more shocking to him is that Chen Xun is so brave and fearless. He''s really desperate.

    Chen Xun was extremely weak at this time. Even a common man could kill him. However, Shao Xiyan was left with Chen Xun''s powerful and invincible posture. He thought that only such an ally could really make people feel relieved to hand over the back?

    Chen Xun fell into a coma only for a very short time. He soon woke up and found that Chang Xi''s chunfenghuayu sword had turned into countless wisteria, which were connected with his blood vessels and fascia. The surging vitality poured into his body through the countless spring vines changed by chunfenghuayu sword.

    Chang Xi''s crow colored hair, now spread, has become as white as frost and snow.

    Although Chang Xi was gnashing his teeth, Chen Xun felt that Chang Xi was particularly charming at this time.

    Chen Xun saw that the bones of his left arm were all cracked with beads. He also had a bitter smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that the fist power of Xiaocheng, the first level of broken star boxing, would be so powerful after three layers of superposition. If Chang Xi hadn''t brought her life through the secret method, he would have played a big game this time.

    In order to release the nine gods at the same time, Lao Kui consumed a lot of power to reach the level of heaven and man. At this time, Lao Kui was trapped in the empty pearl, and the yuan God was also extremely weak.

    Fortunately, he joined hands with Lao Kui to kill a poor stone beast. Although the remaining two poor Stone Beasts fought back, they were still unable to break through shaoxiyan, black tea, beixuanjia, Sutang, Lei Wanhe, and snake. They had no intention to block them. They deceived Chen Xun and gave him another blow.

    It''s worth the price.

    The poor and strange stone beasts in long mountain should have seven as the extreme number. Each group can form a mysterious battle array. Their power has surpassed the peak of heaven and man, and they can approach Nirvana without limit.

    Only by destroying one poor strange stone beast and making the remaining six poor strange stone beasts unable to form a mysterious battle array, can this battle be meaningful.

    A poor stone beast is not so strong that it is hard to resist, but its defense is frightening.

    If you want to destroy a poor stone beast, you must first disperse the dark blue light around it. This is not an easy task.

    It''s also thanks to Lao Kui''s release of golden thunder by means of purple night thunder tower. Otherwise, even if he and Chang Xi join hands, he can''t tear off the blue dark light on the poor stone beast. Even if beixuan Jia tears off the blue dark light, no one can seize the fleeting opportunity to make up for the fatal blow.

    However, when Lao Kui tore up the dark blue light, Chen Xun could only smash half of his head with three layers of star smashing fist, which showed that the noumenon of the poor stone beast was no worse than the body of the star iron devil.

    "Well, I''m fine." Chen Xun, through his mind, refuses to let Chang Xi continue to consume yuan''s essence and blood to continue his life.

    Seeing that Chen Xun can open xuyuanzhu again, Chang Xi takes back chunfenghuayu sword and throws the broken stone beast into xuyuanzhu together with Chen Xun. She and Su Tang fight and retreat to the open sea.

    Soon, the Red Sea golden scale ship and the Red Sea, which vibrated the bone wings, appeared in the public''s field of vision, leaving two poor and strange stone beasts, who were unwilling to roar a few times and cut their tails to withdraw to the middle foot of the long mountain.Chang Xi, they also leave by these two poor strange stone beasts.

    Even if they are going to break out of poverty, they will not be able to be trapped in a short time.

    Chen Xun has been injured like this. There is no need for them to add unnecessary casualties.

    Chen Xun came out of the Xu Yuan bead and wrapped himself in a robe. But his hands, feet, head and face were cut like a bloody skeleton. His left arm was only a piece of crystal white bone. There were terrible cracks in the spider web. Only the finger bone of his left palm was in good condition, and there was a flickering light.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s situation, Gu Xinyue and others can easily imagine the intensity of the first world war just now.

    In fact, it''s not as fierce as Gu Xinyue thought. It''s just that Chen Xun paid a little more for destroying a poor stone beast.

    "How did it hurt like this?" Jiang Bingyun''s beautiful eyes were slightly red. He was concerned about Chen Xun''s injury and asked painfully.

    "There should be few groups of poor and strange stone beasts in the whole long mountain. Only by destroying one of them, we can swim in the southeast, so we won''t encounter a fatal threat," Chen Xun said carelessly, seeing that Du Liangyong, Su Lingyin and others were all on the golden scale boat in the Red Sea. "It''s worth paying a price. Besides, we got a lot of benefits when we entered the temple of heaven power and Taoism, and we didn''t pay a price at all I''m afraid heaven can''t even look at it.... "

    Seeing that Chen Xun was hurt like this, he was still interested in talking nonsense there. Jiang Bingyun and others didn''t take him away.

    The Red Sea golden scale ship can only fly at a low speed when floating in the air, but on the sea, when the sun wind blows, the Red Sea golden scale ship breaks through the waves, just like a golden fish, leaving the headland in the southeast corner of the long mountain and sailing into the deep sea of falling stars.

    If Xi Zhanlong doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, he doesn''t know who will be the first to protect himself.

    In fact, Chen Xun has paid such a heavy price to destroy a poor stone beast, which has made a great contribution to the war on Mount long. Shao Xiyan can''t ask too much.

    Shao Xiyan got the corpse of a demon bird from Chen Xun. He split up part of the original spirit and refined the demon bird into an outer part. Then he drove it around the outer side of long mountain and flew to the middle foothills. First he tried to get in touch with them, and then he made a long-term plan.

    The Chihai golden scale ship is only a small warship, eight feet long and two feet wide. In addition to the bottom cabin of the array, there are only two floors and sixteen cabins above the bottom cabin.

    The black tea and the Red Sea demon are so big that they can only get into the empty pearl. The rest of them squeeze out four cabins to live in for shaoyanxi, Changxi, Sutang and Lei Wanhe.

    Chen Xun and Jiang Bingyun get together less and leave more. Naturally, they share a cabin with Jiang Bingyun.

    Chang Xi doesn''t worry about Chen Xun''s injury. In her opinion, as long as Chen Xun doesn''t die, this injury is nothing.

    At the critical moment, she consumed a lot of life yuan essence and blood to prevent Chen Xun''s body from further collapsing. However, she almost couldn''t maintain yuan Dan in Linghai and fell to Tianyuan.

    At this time, Chang Xi needed to enter the cabin to close the door and draw yuan liquid from the cold yuan bead to recover her accomplishments.

    Except for the entrance and exit door, many cabins do not have windows. But in the narrow cabins, there is a fog mirror near the window, which clearly reflects the blue waves outside the ship.

    Chen Xun sat on the couch, looked at the blue sea outside the window, and asked Jiang Bingyun, "look at me, do you dislike me?"

    Jiang Bingyun glanced at Chen Xun and said angrily, "are you hurt like this? Are you still in the mood to joke?"

    Chen Xun opened his robe, looked down at it, and said, "fortunately, when the body collapsed, it didn''t endanger the play."

    Jiang Bingyun was speechless, but he couldn''t help looking curiously. Qiu''s head was raised and he had all kinds of flesh and blood. He couldn''t help but smile and ask, "do you want to keep that thing when it''s crucial? You are stupid enough. Even if you destroy it, you will grow one more. "

    "I''m afraid you won''t recognize it?" Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Chen Xun''s face at this time is like a skeleton with blood, but Jiang Bingyun''s spiritual cultivation has long gone beyond the skin level. After listening to Chen Xun''s shameless words, his pink face is also hot. Thinking that he has been together with Chen Xun for many years, he took his left hand and asked curiously, "your body almost collapsed. Why is there nothing wrong with your left hand skeleton? These thunder patterns are strange. "

    "My left hand has the fifth level of Jiujie training, otherwise I can''t add the broken star boxing to the third level," Chen Xun said. "It seems that I want to compete with the heaven and the earth with the broken star boxing. Only when my left hand reaches the sixth level of Jiujie training can I be sure, and the body can''t be lower than the fifth level of Jiujie training..."

    It''s simple to say, but the more the nine robberies were cultivated in the middle and late period, the more difficult they were, and the more difficult they were, the more difficult they were.

    As a matter of fact, it''s very easy for Chen Xun to regenerate his flesh and blood now, but after his flesh almost collapsed completely, all his muscles, bones, flesh and blood had to be re cultivated to return to the third level of Jiujie cultivation.

    However, considering that the poor stone beast in xuyuanzhu had only broken half of his head, Chen Xun thought that it was worth the pain.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Chen Xun bent his knees, and a translucent jade bottle was floating in front of him.

    Through the wall of the bottle, you can see that there is half a bottle of golden liquid in it. When the bottle is opened, it turns into a light golden mist. The steam comes out and evaporates to Chen Xun''s flesh and blood dripping body. It quickly penetrates into his body.

    Almost half a bottle of spirit liquid was absorbed into his body. Chen Xun felt that his whole body was itchy. It was like countless ants crawling around in his body. When he opened his eyes, he saw his nearly collapsed body. At this time, new flesh, blood vessels and fascia were growing at the speed visible to the naked eye

    Chen Xun kneaded the formula and gathered a floating round mirror in front of his eyes, which showed that his face had new skin.

    Jiang Bingyun pushed open the cabin door and came in. Seeing this scene, he said with joy: "elder Gu''s elixir is really magical. It can really reach the point where bones grow up to cry!"

    "The Red Star Palace is famous for refining medicine. Du Liangyong asked for medicine for his daughter before he was invited to mount long by the red star sea." Chen Xun took the empty jade bottle to his hand and saw that it was engraved with the word "white bone spirit paste". He felt that the name given by the Red Star Palace to this elixir was really true.

    This medicine has the miraculous effect of white bones and muscles. Half a bottle can make him collapse and give birth to new skin and flesh. Even if it doesn''t reach the level of Tianjie Baodan, it can be regarded as the most precious of Dijie Lingdan. Such half a bottle may be Gu Xinyue''s only stock.

    The newly born skin, flesh and fascia are still very delicate at this time. They need to be re cultivated to recover their previous nine robberies. Jiang Bingyun thought that it would be another two years before her Tianyuan realm could be successfully cultivated. But he didn''t expect that the Hun ball lying on her still has such magical effects

    Through the floating light circular mirror, you can see a red sun jumping out of the deep blue wave, which makes the Sea red in an instant. Red Sea, carrying a snake on its back, flies fast to the sea, arousing miles of snow-white water line. These days, it is crazy to play, and obviously does not want to go back to the cultivation of xuyuanzhu.

    No matter how good the xuyuanzhu is, the Lingdi is only 2000 Zhang square. It''s only 30 or 50 Li to fly back against the Xuanbi of the space. How can it be enough for the Red Sea to toss?

    Only black tea is so big that it can''t fly in the sky. It''s not convenient to move on the golden scale boat in Chihai, so it''s honest to stay in the empty pearl.

    Jiang Bingyun put some dirty and sticky brocade into the storage ring, and then asked Chen Xun to lift the ban outside the cabin.

    Hearing many people talking on the deck outside, Chen Xun also went out from the cabin.

    "Cang LAN Hou''s injury is getting better so fast!" When shaoyanxi saw Chen Xun on the deck, he was surprised to see that his collapsed body not only gave birth to new skin and flesh, but also his eyes were as deep as water. There was a little circulation of Lingyuan between the bones, and his injury was half cured.

    Jiang Bingyun, who was walking behind Chen Xun, listened to shaoyanxi''s words. She was as beautiful as Xia. She turned around and went back to the cabin. She was afraid that she would run into Su Tang and be embarrassed.

    Chen Xun didn''t notice Jiang Bingyun''s shame reaction. He laughed and said, "thanks to elder Gu''s white bone spirit syrup..."

    "Although Lingjiang has the ability of generating muscle and blood, the damage potential of the patriarch is getting better so quickly. It''s all due to the patriarch''s profound cultivation." Gu Xinyue said.

    Chen Xun asked Shao Xi Yan, "master Shao Xi, have you ever contacted them?"

    He had been in the cabin for several days. Today, he went on the deck for the first time. It was not clear how Shao Xiyan contacted yuan Qingshang. At this time, they were on the Chihai golden scale boat, and they were three or four thousand miles away from Longshan. Before he got in touch with Yuan Qingshang, Chen Xun had no intention of rushing back to Longshan.

    "There''s an island there!" There is a female disciple under Gu Xinyue''s door. She stands on the deck and shouts softly.

    When Chen Xun looked ahead, he saw a little shadow floating on the sea in the far distance between the sea and the sky, but it was not an island.

    The female disciple of Gu Xinyue''s family had low accomplishments, but Chen Xun clearly saw that the shadow was moving at a high speed. It was very far away, and it happened that she was coming from the golden scale boat in the Red Sea, so they looked like a still island.

    The disciple with low accomplishments quickly entered the bottom cabin and helped Du Liangyong to preside over the Dharma array set at the bottom of the Red Sea golden scale boat. The snake returned to the armor plate without heartbeat, and the Red Sea flapped forward.

    Through the horizon of the Red Sea, Chen Xun quickly saw the black spot in front of him. It turned out that it was a giant sea animal with its back out of the sea.

    The back of the sea beast is like an island mountain floating out of the sea. The exposed part is 200 Zhang long. No wonder the female disciple misunderstood that she saw an island just now.

    Deep black scales, covered with ugly pimples, like scars formed after countless fierce fights in the deep sea, and countless spines glowing in the morning sun.

    When the red sea was approaching rapidly from high altitude, the sea beast suddenly stretched out its long neck more than 100 Zhang long from the sea, bit at the Red Sea, raised huge waves and stood up like a cliff.

    The bone wings of the Red Sea vibrate and slide through the cracks of the tusks of the sea animals. But the bite of the tusks of the sea animals is like the violent combination of metal, which makes people tremble.

    I can''t see the strength of this sea beast, but its huge size is not a weak thing to be bullied.

    "After the fog sea dispersed, many powerful sea animals came to Longshan in the past half a month..." Su Lingyun retreated from Longshan first. For more than ten days, he has been staying in the open sea three or four thousand miles away from Longshan, and encountered many strange animals rushing to Longshan.Chen Xun nodded, thinking that after the spiritual power of Longshan was exhausted, there would be no restrictions on entering and leaving Longshan. The ancient treasure left by Beidou immortal in Longshan was extremely powerful.

    The powerful sea beast in the deep of the falling star sea, no matter whether it has intelligence or not, as long as it can sense the breath of these ancient exotic treasures, it is difficult to resist such a strong temptation.

    These scattered sea animals are relatively easy to deal with.

    If there is another demon clan like the Qinglin clan coming from the depths of the falling star sea, the situation in Longshan is still unknown.

    The shape of sea animals is the second. When the long tail is rolled and killed, the air is nearly frozen, and the shaking sound is like thunder rolling on the sea. It''s not hard to imagine what terrible power is contained in the sea animals.

    More is better than less.

    How could Chen Xun get in the way of such a powerful sea animal running to long mountain?

    The Chihai golden scale ship soon turned around and went to the left to break the waves, trying to avoid the long necked beast.

    However, the beast with a long neck didn''t appreciate it. It went against the water and came to the golden scale ship of the Red Sea. Eight giant feet paddled under the water, and the waves were turbulent. They quickly approached the golden scale ship of the Red Sea.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing: "it''s ungrateful to forgive this animal for its immortality, but I don''t know if the meat cut from it will be too old!"

    "It''s delicious to smell the meat from afar!" Fearing that Chen Xun would not be able to restrain and kill this sea beast, Chihai vibrated the bone wings over the golden scale ship and croaked

    The enemies he met in Longshan were extremely powerful. Chihai hid in xuyuanzhu most of the time. He and the snake had no intention to have a rare chance to play.

    Chen Xun looks at Su Tang and Lei Wanhe.

    In addition to beixuanjia and Changxi, Su Tang, Lei Wanhe, Su Lingyin and Jiang Bingyun also have four bottles of Beidou xuanbing seals. Chen Xun wanted to see them sacrifice Beidou xuanbing, and practice their hands with this sea animal before entering Longshan again

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    The long necked sea beast, just like Yuandan, is more than 400 feet long from beginning to end.

    Such a huge body shape, it is doomed that this long necked sea beast, not ordinary human friars can compete.

    Otherwise, this giant sea animal has already become the belly food of many powerful monsters in the falling star sea.

    Only by falling into the sea can such a huge sea animal grow.

    On Tushan, even if it is a Jiao beast that has been cultivated for thousands of years, its shape will not be so huge.

    Chihai''s claws can easily tear a few feet thick chijing copper armor, but they don''t pull away the long necked sea beast''s thick scale armor. However, relying on the quick and flexible power of Yidun, Chihai repeatedly rushes between the head and neck of the beast, and the claws tear the eye and neck and other key parts, which poses a great threat to the long necked beast.

    The giant animal is huge, with eight giant feet in the sea, which is a bit clumsy, but its head, neck and tail are extremely flexible.

    Su Lingyin''s imperial envoy, Beidou xuanbing, was swept by a giant beast. Xuanbing''s art of war was scattered in an instant. Xuanbing''s seal was knocked down into the deep sea, and even the spirit she attached to it was almost scattered.

    Tianyuan, Yuandan, Faxiang, Tianren and so on are the standards of Xuanmen Taoist to measure the cultivation level of disciples, but it does not prevent us from using this standard to judge the strength of gods, demons and beasts.

    Although this long necked sea beast has only been cultivated into Yuandan, it has only spirit but no intelligence, but its strength will not be inferior to that of the strong in the later stage of the Terran Dharma Realm.

    In theory, Su Lingyin and others gathered together Beidou xuanbing after their sacrifice and cultivation of xuanbing. All of them had the combat power equivalent to the early stage of the legal phase. However, whether the four people and Chihai can play a role in surpassing the middle and later stage of the legal phase depends on their tacit cooperation.

    Su Lingyin and others began to surround the giant beast, which was very unfamiliar. They could not even prevent the sea beast from approaching the Red Sea golden scale ship. However, Chen Xun and Chang Xi and others had no psychological burden.

    After several losses at the beginning of the war with the sea, they gradually realized that no matter how powerful the xuanbingfa was, they could not blindly run into each other.

    In fact, before they entered the sea of falling stars, they never thought that when they had only the cultivation of Tianyuan realm, they would have the opportunity to gather Dharma to resist the enemy - xuanbing Dharma. Although they could not be regarded as the real Dharma, their power was not lower than that of the real Dharma - it was inevitable that they would become unfamiliar.

    "If you can completely integrate the mind, spirit and mind with the art of xuanbing, the art of xuanbing will be your body," Chen Xun took out a huge staff from the storage bag, threw it into the air, and said to Su Tang, "you can control the art of xuanbing, catch this staff, and hold it to fight against the enemy with the simplest fighting skill. It should have different effects!"

    Su Tang''s imperial envoy, Xuan Bingfa Xiang, flies back quickly and catches the giant staff in mid air. His mind is also extremely clear. He can''t use the broken star fist and dragon halberd magic power near Xuan Bingyin. However, holding the giant staff, his simple martial arts skills can also be integrated into Xuan Bingfa Xiang.

    Of course, by doing so, the demand for divine consciousness will be raised to a new level, but Su Tang can barely cope with it.

    This is also the result of thirty years of painstaking cultivation of Xuanyan Jue. The spiritual cultivation of Su Tang and others is far more powerful than the later cultivation of Tianyuan realm.

    The giant staff that Chen Xun threw out was actually the blood flag magic flag that he got when he conquered the Sha formation in the thousand devil sand sea.

    Chen Xun pulled away the blood flag, which had another beauty. The giant devil building, which was several feet to ten feet high, was made of the unique evil spirit stone of the devil kingdom. It was as heavy as a stone and indestructible.

    Chen Xun combined a troll building with a red sea golden scale boat and used it as a mast. He also gave a troll building to black tea as a weapon. At this time, he saw that Su Tang and Su Lingyin''s Imperial Envoys, Beidou xuanbing, had no way to use their magic powers such as star smashing fist and dragon cutting halberd, but they could use the troll building as a weapon to resist the enemy

    Jiang Bingyun, Su Lingyin and Lei Wanhe flew back one after another. They took over a troll building from Chen Xun, and then returned to fight with sea animals. The situation gradually changed.

    Pressure, but also power.

    Only in this way can Jiang Bingyun''s accomplishments be rapidly improved.

    Seeing this scene, Shao Xiyan thought that although FA Xiang was powerful, he couldn''t make good use of it or give full play to his strength.

    Adults are also very likely to be killed by young children with knives.

    While watching the battle, Chen Xun talked with Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Su Lingyin and Lei Wanhe.

    Shao Xiyan can see that after su Tang and other four people''s Beidou xuanbing gradually integrated some simple martial arts, the momentum between the advance and retreat was quite different; the momentum and strength gathered by the head and tail of the magic building giant staff were gradually increasing!

    Looking at this situation, Shao Xiyan also knows that Chen Xunshi taught Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Su Lingyin, Lei Wanhe and other people some kind of magic power that is ready to accumulate power.

    Shao Xiyan didn''t expect that the martial arts supernatural power could be directly used in the Dharma.

    Longnecked sea animals are extremely tenacious.

    Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Su Lingyin, Lei Wanhe and Chihai almost broke the scales and skins on their back, and the blood stained the sea area for tens of miles. This long necked sea animal is still alive.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, the long necked sea beast thought of running for his life. He turned around and fled to Longshan.Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun wanted to do more to kill the long necked sea beast. Chen Xun motioned them to stop.

    Lei Wanhe put away the xuanbing seal. He asked, "how can we stop fighting for a long time

    "Why are you wasting your time?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    In fact, after breaking the thick scales of the outer layer of the long necked sea beast, Su Tang and his wife would not use the sword to defend the Beidou xuanbing any more, and they would be able to wring and break the muscles and vessels inside.

    The reason why the delay is so long is that people have to take this rare opportunity to practice the art of combining advance with retreat.

    Tao meaning and secret meaning are mysterious things. Chen Xun can''t directly teach them the secret meaning of dielang. But at this time, even if he teaches them some simple rules about accumulating power and accumulating power, it''s very powerful to integrate them into fighting martial arts.

    In addition, Chen Xun also penetrated into the deep soul of Su Tang''s spirits, even the ancient sword Feng and tiexintong, and let them understand this magic power by themselves.

    Shao Xiyan and Gu Xinyue just watched the battle and learned a lot.

    Lei Wanhe laughed and asked Chen Xun, "what''s your plan?"

    Of course, he knew that Chen Xun would not say that he loved this strange beast, so he let it escape.

    "This beast has been badly damaged. If we go to Longshan, we will surely attract a lot of strange beasts from the star dropping sea to come to eat first," Chen Xun said. "If the sea beasts are scattered close to Longshan, they won''t attract the attention of mirage beasts and poor Stone Beasts of seven families. I''d like to see if there will be any different changes when a large group of sea beasts gather together on one side of Longshan? We can follow these sea animals and dive near long mountain. "

    Shao Xiyan also nodded.

    The head and neck of the long necked sea beast are more than 400 Zhang long, and the sea area of tens of miles is red with blood. It''s just a floating meat mountain on the sea, and the blood and meat are extra pure.

    Shao Xiyan couldn''t imagine how many powerful sea animals would be attracted by the flesh and blood of longnecked sea animals.

    It is possible to change the power contrast of Longshan by gathering all the powerful sea beasts that appear in the sea area near Longshan with longneck sea beasts as bait.

    Otherwise, when they return to Longshan again, they are at an absolute disadvantage either in the face of the mirage beasts of the seven tribes or the poor Stone Beasts guarding the Taoist palace.

    Only in this way can we relieve the pressure on Qingshang, who is likely to stay in the middle of Longshan mountain.

    After making up his mind, Chen Xun released a mirage from the empty pearl, which covered the Red Sea golden scale boat.

    This kind of small skill can''t hide from the Terran friars. Anyone who sees a mass of fog on the sea will be suspicious. However, the sea animals with low intelligence, even with only intelligence but no intelligence, may not be able to see through this simple disguise.

    The spines and skins of the long necked sea animals were all destroyed, and their vitality was also extremely strong, but the speed of swimming to Longshan was also greatly reduced.

    Soon there''s a lot of carnivores around.

    Being held down by the power of the long necked sea animals, these fish and animals did not dare to push too close.

    It was also out of the instinct of hunting. These predators were stimulated by the blood gas in the sea, which made them extremely ferocious. Most of them killed outside first.

    For truly powerful exotic animals, the pure flesh and blood of longnecked sea animals is the real food.

    The Red Sea golden scale ship''s Stern was about 100 li away from the long necked sea beast. It was only at dusk the next day that seven or eight golden scale sea snakes were found to attack the long necked sea beast first.

    It''s like a Golden Snake, which can''t even get its long neck from the reef.

    The long tail of the long necked sea beast can defeat the mysterious art of war with one blow. Even if it is badly damaged at this time, the power of one blow is millions of Jin, which can draw its own flesh and blood. The golden scale sea snake, which is like a maggot with bone, is completely destroyed, and continues to bite the bone and flesh on the back of the long necked sea beast.

    Seeing that the long necked sea beast was unable to get rid of several golden scale sea snakes, more exotic animals swarmed up.

    Golden scale sea snake has no intention of sharing this meal with other exotic animals.

    The head of the sea snake, with a silver crown on its head, makes a strange sound, and the silver lightning spreads into a silver spider like grid, which makes a fat giant beaver like sea animal coke.

    The golden scale sea snake and the competing beasts were killed together, but when it gave the long necked sea beast a breath, it continued to swim to the long mountain.

    This scene was called Chen Xun. They were stunned. They didn''t expect that the sea of falling stars would be in such a mess. However, the big demons who had been cultivated into the true dharma had not appeared at this time.

    When they came ashore from the eastern foot of long mountain, the long necked sea beast had not much flesh and blood left in its body. It showed its bones and organs were incomplete. It fell on the beach like a hill, and then swallowed its last breath

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    For several days, after following many sea animals, the Red Sea golden scale ship quietly approached Longshan.

    In recent days, Chen Xun mainly hid in the Xu Yuan beads, leading the immortal spirits scattered from the xuanjiang seal into the body, turning them into immortal vitality, recuperating and injuring the body.

    The vitality of the immortal spirit is pure. Although it can''t be compared with Hongmeng Yuanxi, it''s also precious. It''s comparable to the top healing medicine in Yunzhou. It''s used to refine the body, and it''s better than the purest thunder power.

    When the long necked sea beast climbed to the shore from the east foot of long mountain, Chen xunzai came out of Xu Yuanzhu. At this time, his flesh nearly collapsed, and his injury was already well.

    He stood on the deck of the Red Sea golden scale ship and looked at the past from a distance. Only the huge beast with white bones was left. He swallowed his last breath in the shoal at the east foot of the Dragon Mountain. He still stood there like a magnificent mountain.

    The skeleton of the old Kui dragon stretches out nearly a thousand feet long, but its whole shape is very long, and its waist and abdomen are only forty or fifty feet thick. In terms of volume, it is not as big as the long necked sea beast in front of us.

    Apart from the fact that the head and tail of the long necked sea animal are more than 400 Zhang long, the back of the long necked sea animal lying on the beach is almost 200 Zhang high.

    When Chen Xun arrived at Yunzhou, the living creature he saw was bigger than the giant beast in front of him. It was the skeleton of the magic dragon.

    The real body of the six armed troll is only a hundred feet tall.

    Chen Xun thought that it would be difficult to form a cliff without a ridge in xuyuanling''s land. He felt that if he put the skeleton of this sea animal into xuyuanzhu, wouldn''t it be possible to form a majestic mountain with a height of seven or eight hundred meters and a circumference of four or five miles?

    The flesh and blood of the long necked sea beast have been bitten, and the bones are generally intact. It can be seen that the hardness of the sea beast is beyond the reach of ordinary ground level magic tools.

    Outside the beach is a narrow bay thirty or forty miles wide. It is crowded with thousands of strong sea animals, which make waves like cliffs.

    Attracted by the flesh and blood of longnecked sea animals, they gather in the bay at the east foot of Longshan mountain. At this time, longnecked sea animals climb the beach and swallow their last breath. There is a mysterious atmosphere in Longshan mountain, which makes them restless.

    The exotic animals with wings and feet, or fly or climb up to the cliff; the fish and animals without wings and feet, and without flying magic power, that is, going up the river; there are also large groups of demon birds circling and whistling in the air.

    No one thought that Longshan suddenly became so busy.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun still thinks that they should stay away from them. They have the ability to capture and kill three or five sea animals, but it will arouse public anger. Once they become the target of thousands of sea animals, it will not be fun.

    The Red Sea golden scale ship was about to turn south, trying to find a relatively quiet bay to land quietly. At this time, in the sea water more than a hundred miles away from the north, three huge jets of water suddenly soared into the sky, directly into the sky.

    One or two small three flaming red scale giant Jiaos break through the water column and step on the clouds. They scream several times, which makes people tremble. At this time, they fly back to the golden scale boat in the Red Sea, which is hovering in the high altitude, for fear that they might accidentally become the prey of the three giant Jiaos.

    "Dragon!" Gu chengzhuo was shocked. Seeing from a distance that the three giant Jiaos were coming, he didn''t know what to say.

    "It''s Huo Lin Jiao!" Shao Xiyan said with emotion.

    "The big demon falling into the sea of stars can''t help coming on the stage." Chen Xun sighed and said with emotion.

    The scaly and near water animals such as Jiao, alligator, snake and fish all have dragon blood, but according to the purity of blood in the body, the differences between the scaly and near water animals are very different.

    The strong are like Jiaos, which can be said to be the top of Yunzhou''s food chain. Even the young Jiaos have the strength of tianyuanjing monks of the human race. The weak are like algae eating fish and shrimp, which are just the food of other people and animals.

    The three headed fire scale dragon flies in the air. Its head and tail are four or five hundred feet long, and its head is clawed with scales. It is a bit ferocious as the dragon clan. Although there is no dragon horn on its forehead, it is also towering.

    The momentum of the two smaller fire scale Jiaos is comparable to that of the strong one at the top of the Terran Dharma Realm. The momentum of the giant Jiaos at the head gives people a sense of seclusion and depth. I''m afraid that the strong one in the Terran Dharma Realm can no longer defeat them.

    Sure enough, when he got close to the long mountain, the giant dragon turned into a giant man in fire scale armor. Standing in the cloud, his two giant eyes were like two burning flames, showing a touch of prestige. He looked at the Red Sea golden scale ship hidden in the mirage.

    If the Jiao beast can become a real Dharma form and a human form, its strength is far beyond that of the strong Dharma form of the human race.

    At that time, the two jiao beasts captured by the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty in laolongtan, Tushan, had just completed Yuandan. It sounds very rare and common. But in fact, it was the time when the capital of Northwest China was the most powerful. Even if there were no strong men in heaven and earth at that time, there were four or five strong men in Dharma and dozens of strong men in Yuandan, and they were successfully surrounded and killed.

    Jiang Bin took Jiao blood to refine his body. Although his cultivation realm remained in the realm of Yuan Dan, his strength increased several times. It can be seen that the rare and rare Jiao beast is really a treasure of Xuanmen Taoism.

    Chen Xun, of course, would not go to find the moldy head of the three fire scale Jiaos at this time and withdraw directly to the open sea.

    When they arrived at the shore, they felt that the dragon was not roaring."What do these three fire scale Jiaos want to do?" Seeing this scene, tiexintong asked in bewilderment.

    "Huo Lin Jiao may want to subdue the beasts and follow their orders..." Chen Xun was not very sure.

    Although he has been in the falling star sea for more than 20 years, he spent most of his time practicing in guitoulong or trapped in Longshan. Before that, he had never met any particularly powerful monsters in the falling star sea aboard guihaike and Jiyue Island, and he didn''t know their habits.

    When it comes to the familiarity with falling star sea, others are far from Du Liangyong, Gu Xinyue and Shaoxi Yan.

    "Master Chen is right. These three Lingjiao may have sensed that there is great danger in Mount long. This is to subdue the beasts and listen to their orders, but many other beasts are rebellious. It''s not easy for Lingjiao to use force to suppress people..." Du Liangyong said.

    If Chen can subdue the beast, he will be the strongest.

    In fact, in addition to a small number of demon forces like Qinglin, the falling star sea is in chaos.

    Sure enough, in the face of the long roar of the three headed Lingjiao, the thousands of beasts who first landed were suppressed by the three headed Lingjiao, but their wild nature was hard to tame. They also roared at the three headed Lingjiao in Tangu, Yashan, Shiling and Xihe.

    For a moment, the roar was like a huge wave, roaring among the empty seamounts.

    At this time, a smooth two headed scaleless sea snake leaped out of the sea and flew onto a stone cliff. She was a tall woman with two heads and four arms. She stood naked on the cliff, with a sea animal skin wrapped around her waist to cover her shame, but her huge chest stood upright, and her whole body showed a light golden light.

    There are two huge heads on the long neck of a tall woman. One face is gorgeous and beautiful, which is comparable to that of the world. The other face is blue and ugly.

    Four strong snow-white arms, holding swords, halberds and spears.

    The light golden light is not the refraction of sunlight. It is actually from the body of a tall woman who has become a double headed sea snake. It shows that this female double headed sea snake has already been preliminarily cultivated into a golden body.

    After the two headed sea snakes appeared, the eight golden scale sea snakes, which were the first to bite and kill the long necked beast, also flew through the clouds, biting head and tail, and tightly wrapped around the tall woman, like a piece of gold armor.

    "Ao bingshou, with your accomplishments, do you still want to command the demons?" The two headed woman yelled at the huge Han urn of the fire armor made by the fire scale dragon.

    "No scale girl, your old nest is 100000 miles away from here. How can your nose be so smart that you can come to this muddy water in time?" Fire scale Jiao roars a way.

    "Yuan Qingshang has been here for more than ten years with so many small demons of Qinglin clan. Even the Terrans have come to this place. I''m not blind. How can I not guess that Longshan is floating out of the sea again?" No scale female Jiao drinks a way, that gorgeous face Dynasty Red Sea gold scale boat looks over, beautiful Mou is penetrating uncanny smile.

    Chen Xun''s back was chilly. It seemed that the female monster had been staring at them for several days.

    The scaleless girl has been preliminarily cultivated into a golden body which is comparable to the body of heaven and man. If she doesn''t move under the deep sea, they really can''t have noticed in advance.

    The scale skin of the sea snake on the outer layer of the Red Sea golden scale boat is actually the same clan of the scaleless girl. I really don''t know what she was thinking after she saw the Red Sea golden scale boat.

    Perhaps when the Xu Yuan bead opened and closed, the old Kui breathed a faint breath from time to time, and shocked the scaleless girl, but did not attack the Red Sea golden scale boat. Otherwise, they don''t have to wait until they are close to Longshan to suffer a fierce battle.

    The sea of falling stars is far more vast than that of Yunzhou. With the water depth ranging from hundreds to thousands of feet, the scale of fish and animals supported by the three-dimensional biosphere of falling stars is tens or hundreds of times larger than that of land.

    A Jiao beast can live for 10000 or 20000 years even if it doesn''t practice, and the life span of other beasts is extremely long.

    In this way, in the depths of the falling star sea, the number of demons comparable to the Dharma Realm, heaven realm and human realm is more than that of the human race.

    Some big demons live together and some live alone, which is closely related to the reproduction characteristics of the demon family.

    It''s very difficult for Jiaoshou to reproduce. Maybe the whole sea of falling stars is only three or five hundred. It''s very difficult to form a huge demon clan, but it doesn''t prevent Jiaoshou from always standing at the top of the food chain of falling stars.

    It is much easier for the Qinglin people to reproduce, so they can develop a very wide range of demon forces in the falling star sea. In particular, the civilization level of the Qinglin royal family is not even lower than that of the human race. Many of the Qinglin royal family''s children have made great achievements since they were young. In a few hundred years, Shaoxi Yanlan has cultivated his true dharma in less than a hundred years.

    In such a short period of time, Chen Xun was stunned to see two giant demons who were as powerful as the human race.

    It''s not surprising to think about it.

    People die for money, birds die for food.

    If the immortal treasures in Longshan were not attracted to these great slaves, the Qinglin people would not spend more than ten years besieging the fog sea.

    At this time, the spirit power of Longshan was exhausted, and there was no powerful prohibition to prevent the demons from invading the depths of Longshan. When would these demons not show up again?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    Soon another big demon came from far away.

    However, the dragon''s wings are more rapid than those of the dragon''s wings, and the dragon''s head is more rapid than that of the snake''s.

    Without mentioning thousands of powerful beasts, only these three big demons, which are comparable to those of the human race, can make Chen Xun flinch.

    Seeing that Longshan was so busy, Chen Xun naturally walked out of the Bay and drove three or four hundred miles to the surrounding waters before stopping to watch.

    Shao Xiyan was worried, and he didn''t know how they were. At this time, he didn''t even get in touch with his son Shao Xikang and other Shaoxi people.

    Perhaps the three great demons knew each other''s roots, knew that no one had done anything, ate and drove them away, and cooperated with each other to subdue the beasts and enter the long mountain together, which became their best choice.

    Those powerful sea beasts may not obey one big demon, but at this time, the three big demons join hands. Except for a few sea beasts who turn away from Longshan, the other sea beasts who can''t resist the temptation of the mysterious atmosphere in Longshan are forced to give in temporarily, obey the three big demons, and concentrate in one place. At the same time, they march to the mountains deep in the east foot of Longshan.

    Chen Xun put a demon bird puppet into the sky. Through the vision of the demon bird puppet, he soon found that the direction of the three big demons leading the beasts was the third forbidden area of Daogong, which was located at the south foot of the east side of long mountain.

    The forbidden area of Daogong is located in a deep gorge, with steep mountains on both sides and huge trees covering the sky.

    There has not been a fierce battle here. The terrain and dense forest are generally in good condition, but the palace deep in the canyon has also been destroyed.

    If you look closely at the various situations in the canyon, it should be that when the thunder clouds are about to break, the seven mirage beasts vie to break the palace on the ground of the canyon and plunder it wantonly, but they don''t dare to disturb the guard Stone Beasts in the underground secret hall. The passage into the underground secret hall is still intact.

    In the calm Valley, there was nothing unusual for a moment, but soon there were ten poor Stone Beasts flying out from the northwest corner.

    At this time, four poor and strange stone beasts flew out of the dense forest, and ten poor and strange stone beasts came to help, just to make up two groups.

    Although these poor and strange stone beasts are only puppet beasts refined by Beidou immortal, their spirits and spirits are refined by real poor and strange spirits for thousands of years, and even some of them retain their wisdom.

    Every seven poor Stone Beasts form a mysterious battle array, and their combat power is unlimited and close to nirvana.

    Even the most powerful man in the later period of heaven and human world can hardly face a group of poor and strange stone beasts without the protection of excellent heaven level magic weapons or pure Yang Taoist weapons.

    It''s just that there are too many deep-sea beasts gathering from the depths of the falling star sea to the eastern foot of the Dragon Mountain.

    When approaching the canyon, these powerful beasts from the depths of the falling star sea will become more restless without being driven by three big demons. The blood in their bodies will boil up, and the prestige revealed by the poor and strange stone beasts can not stop them from moving forward. They rush to the canyon with all their lives.

    Some fish and beasts do not have wings and feet, and they do not have the cultivation of shape, and their blood power and flight do not match at all. At this time, they do not want to retreat at all. They bounce ashore, and the huge demon body swings in the gorge covered with thorns and gravel, jumping to the gorge.

    At this moment, Chen Xun also smelled a breath of danger.

    The falling star sea monster is essentially different from the bloodthirsty monster. Even the weak and intelligent monster has the nature of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.

    It''s a little strange that so many strange beasts rush into the canyon without hesitation because of the powerful pressure revealed by the poor stone beast.

    Don''t mention two groups of poor and strange stone beasts. Even if there is only one group of poor and strange stone beasts, Chen Xun can only escape. However strong the two groups of poor and strange stone beasts are, they can''t stop thousands of strange beasts from completely agitating and rushing into the canyon.

    "Lao Kui, do you smell anything unusual?" Chen Xun opened the door of Xu Yuanzhu and asked Lao Kui through his mind.

    "It''s the smell of ambergris. When xuyuanzhu opened and closed two days ago, I was aware of it. I thought there was a strong dragon nearby. Unexpectedly, it came from the deep of Longshan. Ambergris into the water, the breath is very weak, only the dragon blood in the body of the beast, will be extremely sensitive to this kind of breath Said the old Kui shocked.

    "Ambergris? That mirage dragon has not died of old age Chen Xun was also extremely shocked. He did not expect that this Taoist Palace at the south foot of Longshan mountain was actually the cage of mirage dragon.

    A mirage fog is released from xuyuanzhu, covering a hundred Zhang square. The dragon head of Kui is quite big, and it is hidden in the mirage fog. After carefully exploring the extremely light breath coming from the south foot of Longshan mountain, he affirms: "yes, that mirage dragon is still alive, but it should be extremely weak at this time. At this time, he releases the ambergris which can charm the mind, maybe he wants to struggle to death?"

    Shaoyanxi and Gu Xinyue looked up in surprise at the mirage fog in front of the Red Sea golden scale ship. They all felt that the breath in the mirage fog was extremely strong.

    They had all guessed that Chen Xun had an extremely powerful helping hand in Xu Yuan Zhu, but they didn''t expect that his breath was so strong that he was not under Jiang Junwen and Yuan Qingshang.At the same time, they couldn''t understand why Chen Xun didn''t expect to let this man come out of the Xu Yuan bead to help him fight several days ago in order to destroy a poor and strange stone beast at the cost of physical collapse?

    Chen Xun saw shaoyanxi, Gu Xinyue and other people''s faces were surprised. He knew that they must have misjudged Lao Kui''s strength at this time. He said to them, "Long Shan mirage dragon is not dead, so it should be trapped in the bottom of the Taoist Palace at the southeast foot. These beasts are crazy to attack the canyon. They are really attracted by the breath of dragon saliva from mirage dragon."

    "The mirage dragon spits out its saliva, which is to lead a strange beast to rescue it?" Gu Xinyue asked. She didn''t expect that the mirage dragon hadn''t died in the cage of the secret hall for nearly 10000 years.

    "Mirage fog can enchant the mind. The saliva of mirage dragon is even more powerful. We didn''t go ashore to join in the fun. That mirage dragon may not be able to control so many exotic beasts, but it only needs to lead so many exotic beasts ashore and induce enough chaos, "Chen Xun said." and the seven mirage beasts in long mountain are the sons and grandsons of that mirage Dragon... "

    Shaoyanxi, Gu Xinyue, Chang Xi and others all understand that the seven mirage beasts seem to be powerful, but the seven Daogong forbidden areas in Longshan are guarded by stone beast xuanbing. When they gather together, their strength is stronger than that of any sect in Yunzhou, and they can''t compete with each other.

    Mirage dragon can''t completely rely on the Dragon son and grandson he bred in Longshan. It needs to induce more chaos in Longshan to get out of trouble.

    No matter where the situation is going, Chen Xun and his colleagues can''t stop it. Now they can only wait and see the situation, or take advantage of the opportunity.

    At the moment, a giant beast with a few hundred claws is like a giant beast with a high speed.

    As soon as the Xuanmiao formation was broken, countless ice cones, flaming streams, venoms, thunder pillars and power grids would cover the remaining six poor Stone Beasts.

    The poor stone beast, which was photographed hundreds of feet away, was protected by dark blue light, and was also devastated by the heavy blow. However, Ao bingshou, the scaleless girl and the black scale demon appeared from the void and stopped the poor stone beast, so that it would not have the chance to form a battle with the other six poor Stone Beasts.

    "Ouch!" Another group of poor and strange stone beasts, guarding at the other end of the canyon, roared to the sky when they saw this situation. The first group of poor and strange stone beasts opened their mouths and spewed out a blue column of light to cross the canyon and shoot them here.

    The scaleless girl has four snow-white arms and four kinds of black xuanbing with swords, halberds and spears. In an instant, she splits out countless virtual shadows with substance. The blue light comes from the four kinds of xuanbing. She is beaten to pieces by the four kinds of xuanbing and becomes a broken light flow shadow. She can''t move forward one inch.

    Ao bingshou and the black scale demon took this opportunity to tear open the mysterious light of the poor stone beast''s body protection, smash it into a pile of gravel and scatter it from the air.

    Seeing that his companions were destroyed, the rest of the poor and strange stone beasts roared fiercely, and the blue beams of light shot out, mercilessly sweeping everywhere.

    The mountains on both sides of the canyon are constantly collapsing. For a moment, the mountains and the ground are breaking. I don''t know how many strange animals are hanged by the blue light column and buried under the cliff and gravel.

    Chen Xun and his family were four or five hundred miles away. When they saw this scene from the perspective of the demon and bird puppets, they were still frightened. They felt that there were hundreds of powerful and strange beasts in the dead.

    In such a short period of time, the thirteen poor Stone Beasts sprayed blue beams of light, which consumed a lot of energy. Soon the three big demons caught the chance and destroyed two of them.

    Step by step disorderly, step by step disorderly; step by step wrong, step by step wrong.

    Unless there are more poor stone beasts to help, otherwise the situation is no longer on the side of poor Stone Beasts.

    There are countless animals have rushed into the center of the canyon, from the site to find access to the underground palace.

    Although the entrance of the passage is two or three feet in size, and the entrance and exit of the human friars are extremely spacious, the small ones are more than ten feet tall. Even if they find the entrance to the underground passage, how can they get in?

    These monsters, who dominate in the depths of the falling star sea, or are proficient in water system, have no ability to resist the earth and escape the stone. They can only break the ground and blast the stone to dig out one huge pit after another.

    Some of the monsters, which were extremely large in size, ran into the thunder copper pillar.

    The thunder copper pillar is connected with the earth vein of long mountain. Jiang Jun has nothing to do with the thunder copper pillar. Although these monsters are extremely huge, they can''t shake the magic power of breaking the mountain and breaking the ground for a moment, exposing the thunder copper pillar with a height of more than 300 feet.

    But these monsters are just like crazy. Even if they can''t shake the thunder copper pillar for half a minute, they are still fighting for their lives to hit the copper pillar. Their horns are broken and their scales are broken. A lot of blood sprays along the thunder copper pillar and penetrates into the ground

    "This thunderbolt copper pillar is one of the seven eyes of the Seven Star thunderbolt array, and it is also the Zhenlong stake and the lock dragon pillar that can''t get rid of the mirage dragon."

    Chang Xi clearly saw what was happening at the south foot of Longdong mountain through the floating light fog mirror, and Xiumei said with a slight frown,

    "those strange beasts that hit the thunder copper pillar, I''m afraid that their mind would have been fascinated by the mirage dragon. They won''t do anything to hit the copper pillar, but a lot of animal blood containing Qi, blood and true Yang can penetrate into the ground, but they can be used by the mirage Dragon...""No, how can the mirage beast of seven races escape from long mountain and enter the sea of falling stars?" At this time, Shao Xiyan saw a sea of floating light and fog. He saw a large group of mirages that had gathered at the middle foot of long mountain. At this time, he was madly withdrawing to the West. He wanted to escape from long mountain with the fastest speed!

    Chen Xun was shocked and said: "when the mirage dragon is born, the way of heaven will come down and thunder will kill it. No one knows how far the way of heaven and thunder will cover. We''d better run away... "

    He controlled the demon bird puppet to fly south, and saw that beside the torrent of the seven mirages retreating westward, the green scale demon clan and a small number of friars were also retreating towards the falling star sea. They must have guessed what was going to happen in the southeast foot canyon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Chen Xun took control of the puppet and flew tens of thousands of feet up into the sky. He had a panoramic view of the whole long mountain. He could see the deep forest in the middle and north of the mountain, and there was a constant stream of blue shadows.

    However, the sharp wind in the sky was as sharp as a knife, which was the limit of tianyuanjing friars'' flying in the sky.

    The demon bird puppet controlled by Chen Xun has a strong demon body, but the vigorous wind with thousands of knives and blades damages not only the demon body but also the soul of the yuan God.

    Chen Xun''s spirit was not very strong. He could not bear to disintegrate when he stayed at the extreme height for only three or five breath.

    After the disintegration of the spirit, Chen Xun lost control of the demon bird puppets. But in such a short time, Chen Xun could see clearly that the blue flowing shadows were all poor Stone Beasts guarding long mountain.

    There are as many as 30 poor Stone Beasts. They are covered in the dark blue light. When they fly rapidly, they rub with the air violently and pull out their red tails. They are like more than 30 meteors, all of them come to the southeast foot

    It must be that these poor stone beasts have sensed that the mirage dragon is about to get out of poverty, but it''s too late to make up for it.

    At this time, the southeast foot of the canyon at this time heard a startling dragon song, the clouds and clouds over the long mountain suddenly changed color, a large number of scaly clouds gathered, and soon formed a huge whirlpool with a hundred Li circle.

    This is the difference between heaven and earth before the thunder of heaven.

    Shaoyanxi and Gu Xinyue were silent when they saw the difference between heaven and earth.

    The more profound one''s cultivation is, the more awe he has for the power of heaven and earth.

    Even if there is the highest cultivation of heaven and human realm, and there are pure Yang tools to protect the body, they will die under the endless bombardment of heaven and God thunder. What''s more, they have fallen from the Dharma Realm to the heaven and Yuan realm?

    Chang Xi looked up at the rolling clouds in the sky and was silent.

    In the whirlpool of thunder clouds, there was a faint purple lightning. Chen Xun didn''t know whether Chang Xi remembered the terrible scene of the failure of the previous life.

    In a word, Chen Xun didn''t know what level Chang Xi had reached in his previous life before he was reincarnated into reincarnation.

    At this time, dozens of dark wind columns rose from the sea near Longshan, like a dragon with a length of more than ten thousand feet, and plunged into the clouds.

    There was a wind column just appeared in the sea less than ten miles to the north of the golden scale ship in the Red Sea. Chen Xun could feel the terrible power contained in the wind column more clearly.

    The wind column with a thickness of two or three hundred feet rolled up a large amount of sea water from the falling star sea. Before countless fish and animals were involved in the wind column, they were twisted into pieces at the edge, and the waves piled up like cliffs, which pushed the Red Sea golden scale ship to shake violently.

    The spiritual power of heaven and earth is absorbed by the wind column, and many forbidden systems of gathering spirit in the Red Sea golden scale ship are all invalid. Only the residual spiritual power of the Dharma array can push the ship away from the area affected by the wind column.

    With more water vapor and more violent force from the wind column, the scope of the thunderstorm vortex expanded rapidly again.

    The demon bird puppet has been destroyed by the vigorous wind. Standing on the golden scale boat in the Red Sea, people can no longer see the situation in the long mountain.

    Chen Xun wanted to fly to the Red Sea, but when his mind turned and opened the entrance of xuyuanzhu gate, a whirlpool of thunder clouds formed on their heads.

    Everyone was startled. They all knew that there would be several thunders coming down at this time, but none of them could stand it.

    With the closure of xuyuanzhu, the thundercloud vortex over the golden scale ship in the Red Sea disappeared quickly.

    They all looked at each other. They didn''t know what was in xuyuanzhu, which could cause the reaction of God thunder.

    Although Chen Xun was also frightened, at the same time when the thunder cloud whirlpool was formed above his head, the ancient dragon, which was transformed by the way of heaven, had a sudden appearance and was not controlled by him at all.

    It is precisely because of this that his divine sense can keenly capture the subtle changes induced by Haoran''s way of heaven. He can also sense how majestic and boiling the power of thunder gathered over Longshan.

    It''s not the old Kui hiding in xuyuanzhu that causes the reaction of the God thunder of heaven. It''s the Dragon Mountain relics he obtained from the forbidden area of Daogong, such as the thunder tower of Zixiao, the seal of xuanjiang and the ancient lamp of Qinglian.

    "If you don''t have all the magic tools you got from Longshan, don''t take them out of the storage bag at this time," Chen Xun said solemnly. "The thunder of heaven has an induction to the spirit of immortal in the forbidden array."

    According to Chen Xun, it''s easy for Shao Xiyan and Gu Xinyue to understand that the spirit of these magic weapons, even the remnant of Beidou immortal, is far stronger than the spirit of a strong man at the top of heaven and earth.

    What is the way of heaven?

    This vast land of heaven is a Dharma formation.

    If the mirage dragon had not been born, the immortal spirits attached to these magic weapons would not have been enough to activate the Hongmeng array in Yunzhou.

    At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth is transformed into violent and sensitive thunder. It''s really hard to say.

    Don''t say that the strong enter this area in the later period of heaven and human realm. The slightly violent vibration of vitality may lead to the thunder of heaven.The strange animals in the canyon at the southeast foot were also terrified by the strange appearance of heaven and earth at this time, and they had no intention to fight for the immortal treasure in the canyon road palace. Seeing that the situation was not right, the three big demons at the head flew away from long mountain quickly, just to get out of this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.

    "That mirage dragon should be very weak. At this time, it may not be able to hold several thunder. What is it doing when it is born?" Chang Xi asks Chen Xun through divine thoughts.

    "Who knows," Chen Xun shrugged and replied to Chang Xi, "if it were me, I would have been trapped in this prison for hundreds of thousands of years. Before I die, I would have the chance to destroy this prison. Even if I died together, I would have no choice."

    "Maybe that''s it." Chang Xi also says uncertainly.

    At this time, several pillars of light suddenly burst out from the south foot of Longdong mountain, straight to Yunxiao.

    Almost at the same time, countless purple and golden thunder pillars smashed away from the whirlpool of thunder clouds. Except for the canyon at the southeast foot, all the poor and strange stone beasts flying in the mid air were covered with rain falls!

    Chen Xun and his family worked hard to destroy one of the poor Stone Beasts. Almost in the blink of an eye, they were torn to pieces by the thunder of heaven, and their heads were smashed into powder one after another.

    A giant dragon splits out from the ground. It is 2000 feet long from the beginning to the end. Its pale scales are like weathered rocks. Its two giant eyes are far away, like the dark day covered by clouds. The only remaining dragon horn is also half broken, and its three giant feet are also left in terrible scars.

    These should be the serious injuries suffered by the mirage dragon before it was trapped in long mountain. At the end of the plate, it rolled up the seven or eight hundred feet long thunder copper pillar and roared at the sky full of God thunder. The dragon head with broken scales and skin was especially ferocious in the storm thunder. However, at this time, it attracted more dense thunder pillars.

    Through the horizon of the Red Sea, Chen Xun and his family could see clearly that the thunder pillars cut down and tore up the scales of the mirage dragon. The dark red flesh and blood, like magma, surged and quickly produced new scales.

    The vitality of this mirage dragon is so strong that people are stunned.

    Mirage dragon roars ferociously and waves its claws. It tries to tear the void again and again, but every time it tears the void, there is endless thunder in the void.

    Although we all speculate that this mirage dragon, trapped in long mountain for hundreds of thousands of years, should be extremely weak, but seeing the situation in front of us, no one knows that it can''t escape into the void.

    At the same time, there was a roaring sound from the depth of long mountain, and the sea nearby was even more exciting. The Red Sea and the golden scale sea were four or five hundred miles away, and they were still thrown up by the huge waves.

    See long mountain is full of white vitality, forming columns of air like columns and walls, shooting around the heaven and earth. The mountains thousands of feet of long mountain are collapsing one by one.

    Chen Xun thought that the Seven Star thunderbolt array should be the foundation to maintain long mountain. A thunderbolt copper pillar was pulled out by mirage dragon. Even if the Seven Star thunderbolt array was completely broken, without the final maintenance of the Seven Star thunderbolt array, how could the whole long mountain continue to float on the sea of falling stars?

    Although there are a large number of ancient treasures in Longshan, they all contain the ghost of Beidou immortal. No one will risk being attacked by thunder and go into Longshan fire to get chestnuts.

    In the end, these treasures will either be smashed by the thunder of the God of heaven, or they will sink into the bottom of the sea which is thousands of feet or tens of thousands of feet deep.

    Chen Xun was not reconciled when he thought about it. He turned his mind and said to Chang Xi, "you and master Shaoxi should leave this land of right and wrong. I''ll stay here and see the situation."

    "Is it too dangerous?" Chang Xi saw that the whirlpool of thunder clouds in the sky did not shrink, but showed signs of further expansion.

    Shao Xiyan was also puzzled. Not to mention that Chen Xun''s injury had not yet healed, even those with strong natural and human conditions could hardly have a chance to make a fool of himself in such a situation.

    Not to mention the thunder in the air, even the bottom of the sea is sinking due to the Longshan fault, and there are dangerous eddies everywhere.

    Even if there is a treasure left in ancient times that goes down to the bottom of the sea with long mountain, how can the human race compete with those powerful sea animals when they are thousands of feet deep?

    Chen Xun looked up at the dragon. The dragon was unable to escape into the void. At this time, he was lying on a mountain. He opened his mouth and wanted to swallow the thunder copper pillar.

    Chen Xun''s dark sense of mirage dragon may be to refine the thunder copper pillar, but at this time, waves of dense thunder pillars are coming. How can he give it time to refine the thunder copper pillar?

    Chen Xun was not greedy. He thought that if this mirage dragon was killed by the thunder of heaven, the Dragon skeleton of more than 2000 Zhang long might just build a ridge for Xuyuan Lingdi, so he had to fight for it.

    Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun are worried that Chen Xun''s injury is not healed, but they know that he arranged so that everyone would not be allowed to go with Xu Yuanzhu. There are some things they don''t want Shao Yanxi, Gu Xinyue and others to know, and they can only resist without persuasion.

    "If you don''t want to go with the snake, I can get away safely, and I will join you soon." Chen Xun said that he recalled the Red Sea to xuyuanzhu and jumped into the surging water.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    The God thunder of the way of heaven is contained in the way of heaven in Yunzhou. It can gather the power of thunder thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of miles in a very short time. It is more fierce than the thunder column contained in the thunder array of Longshan.

    At this time, almost every god thunder from the sky has the power of Thunder Dragon released by thunder copper pillar. What''s more terrible is that every wave of God thunder from the sky has dozens or even hundreds of thunder pillars.

    Mirage dragon has been trapped in long mountain for hundreds of thousands of years. It should be extremely weak at this time, but it can still lie on the stone ridge of long mountain, resist the dense bombardment of heaven God thunder and refine thunder copper pillar. It can be seen that it still has the strength far beyond the heaven and man.

    However, the situation of mirage dragon is also extremely miserable. A large area of flesh and blood is torn into coke by the thunder of heaven, and only the heart and head are barely intact.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation at this time, even if he was close to a thunder pillar, could not escape the miserable ending. But his spirit sea at this time, the Dharma form of heaven transforming the ancient dragon, could make him keen to catch the surge of thunder power in the whirlpool of thunder clouds.

    Once the Qi pulls, he will be able to hide in xuyuanzhu before Tiandao shenlei lands.

    Although the spirit breath that he attached to xuyuanzhu was scattered by the thunder of heaven, it would lead him to be trapped in xuyuanzhu, but he believed that CE Tianfu, Qinglin demon clan and other monsters nearby would not miss the chance to search this sea area afterwards. No matter which giant demon they were in the hands of CE Tianfu, Qinglin demon clan or others, xuyuanzhu would only be sacrificed and refined again Yuanzhu, he always has a chance to get away.

    This is an advantage that he dares to fish in troubled waters in this chaos. Just now, Shao Xiyan was present, but he didn''t explain to Chang Xi and Su Tang in detail.

    At this time, in addition to the mirage dragon, there was endless vitality in the collapse of Longshan, which also induced a larger range of thunder.

    See long mountain in a road Spirit Light broken. Chen Xun''s heart is extremely painful.

    He knew that it was a magic weapon with immortal spirits, which could not withstand the bombardment of the thunder of heaven. Except for the thunder copper pillar, there was probably no immortal treasure that could withstand such a fierce bombardment, right?

    In such a chaotic situation, Chen Xun didn''t dare to go back to Longshan fire to get chestnut. He told chunlingjun to find out his whereabouts. Even if he got a few more pure Yang Taoist implements, it would be more difficult to deal with them.

    At this time, we have to dive into the deep sea and wait for the opportunity.

    With the surging sea whirlpool, Chen Xunfei quickly dived into the deep sea.

    Although thousands of powerful sea animals gathered in the nearby sea area, at this time, the sea was broken, the vitality of heaven and earth was in chaos, and the God thunder of heaven was frantically spreading to the sea area outside the long mountain. Many strange animals were busy running for their lives. Who would care about Chen Xun''s existence?

    Many of the rampant thunder pillars are directly shot down on the sea surface. Purple lightning flashes are like thunder snake electric boats tens or hundreds of feet long. They move to the depth of the sea at a high speed, shining the water tens of thousands of feet deep as bright as day.

    Chen Xun was shocked when he saw this scene, but it was not surprising when he thought about it. Lightning itself could conduct in the sea, but it was also very weak.

    However, before the purple lightning completely dissipates, there will be a slight vibration of vitality in the deep water, which will become the target of these purple lightning.

    Chen Xun, who had not recovered from his injury, was involved in the deep-sea turbulent undercurrent. He was very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to release his body shield to resist the huge force that could destroy the rock and the ground, for fear of causing air induction.

    In case, he held the sun shield in his hand.

    In the deep sea, the distance of divine consciousness is also very limited. However, with the light of lightning, Chen Xun can see the bottom of the sea, which is no different from the land. There are magnificent reefs and deep valleys everywhere.

    The fish and animals at the bottom of the sea have been startled away for a long time. The corals everywhere are like the jungle under the deep sea. There are many rare blood corals in Yunzhou.

    The gold slurry obtained by piercing blood coral with a gold needle is a precious material to guide the flow of spiritual power and the extension of divine consciousness. It is usually used when refining the earth level magic tools or drawing the best Taoist amulets.

    A blood coral with good appearance is very valuable in Yunzhou. Chen Xun didn''t expect to see more than ten in the deep sea.

    However, it''s not surprising that even if you are not afraid of the fish and animals that are extremely strong in the deep sea, even if you are afraid of the friars in tianyuanjing who are tens of thousands of feet deep in the sea, you can''t bear such a great pressure.

    You can''t miss it when you pass by.

    Chen Xun carefully dug up more than ten nearby blood corals, which were several feet high, and put them into the Pearl of Xuyuan. He also wanted to cross a deep ditch to see if he could get something else. Suddenly, he felt a shadow coming from above.

    Chen Xun was hiding among the corals. He saw the three fire scale Jiaos who had just escaped from the long mountain. At this time, they were swimming towards him.

    Chen Xun was astringent. He just looked at the direction of the burning dragon by the light of lightning.

    These three fire scale Jiaos were on the ridge of a submarine ridge several miles away, and there was no more movement. Chen xunzai was sure that he was not the only one with the idea of fishing in troubled waters.

    Chen Xun had a headache. Although Huo scale Jiao didn''t find him, three Huo scale Jiao were close at hand, and he didn''t dare to move. He thought to himself, if there was any immortal left treasure that fell to the bottom of the sea, how could he snatch food from Jiao''s mouth?In the deep sea, even the weakest one of the three fire scale Jiaos is not easy for them to deal with.

    Now that the fire scale dragon has gone back to the deep sea, the two headed sea snake named no scale girl probably won''t run away easily, will it?

    Then think of the black scale winged demon, and other exotic beasts that are not inferior to the powerful ones in the Dharma Realm, as well as the seven clan mirage beasts, chunlingjun, and qingscale demon clan who withdrew from the West foot of the Dragon Mountain. Chen Xun felt that there was still some chaos on the bottom of the sea after the land sinking of the Dragon Mountain

    Chen Xun, who was lurking at the bottom of the mountain, could not know how many sections long mountain was broken. He only felt that the undercurrent around him was stronger than it was. The coral reefs could not bear the heavy pressure and broke one after another.

    He had been seriously injured before, but he had not recovered completely. His flesh and bones had not recovered to the third level of nine robberies. He was squeezed by the huge force released by the turbulence, and there were blood beads seeping out of his skin.

    At this time, a huge shadow came directly towards them. It was a broken stone ridge.

    No matter how strong the three headed fire scale Jiaos were, they would never dare to let the stone mountain as high as two or three thousand feet under them and swim to the left quickly.

    Chen Xun also took the opportunity to slide into a deep ditch on the right wing and put out his spiritual shield to resist the terrible pressure.

    Chen Xun controlled a demon puppet and went north along the trench.

    In such a deep sea, without the help of divine insight, all the strong will become blind.

    Chen Xun extended his divine consciousness far away from the demon puppet. Even if he was found by Huo scale Jiao, he would not be afraid that Huo scale Jiao would find his hiding place as long as he cut off the connection with the demon puppet.

    The demon puppet sneaked North for more than a hundred miles, and finally found that the mirage dragon was sliding straight into the deep sea, stretching its head and tail out for more than 2000 meters, just like a long and narrow mountain, but without any vitality.

    There is no flash of thunder in the deep sea, which indicates that the whirlpool of thunder clouds on the sea has dispersed, and that the mirage dragon is dead at last.

    If the mirage dragon is not spirited, the thunder of heaven will stop.

    This is the law of the way of heaven. If you want to be above the law of the way of heaven, those who are strong in Nirvana are not enough. Only the immortal in Brahma can be above the law of the way of heaven.

    At this time, the three headed fire scale Jiaos also saw the trace of the mirage dragon and rushed up, but then dozens of deep-sea beasts rushed to bite the dead mirage dragon.

    The roaring and roaring of the fire scale dragon caused numerous eddies on the bottom of the sea, tearing two hundred Zhang Long hieroglyphic beasts to pieces, but it could not stop the madness of other deep-sea beasts.

    How pure Chen wants to bite the flesh.

    In particular, fire scale Jiaos and these deep-sea beasts all have dragon blood vessels, which can be further purified and intensified by swallowing mirage dragon blood.

    For them, it''s the most deadly temptation.

    Otherwise, how could there have been thousands of strange beasts, blocked by the poor Stone Beasts, who wanted to rush into the Canyon?

    An old dragon, who is extremely weak, is more important than any heaven level magic instrument or pure Yang Taoist instrument.

    Almost all the demons are trained by gods and demons. The most important thing is the power of flesh and blood.

    Chen Xun could feel that the red sea was flowing in the empty yuan bead.

    Under the thunder of heaven, the mirage dragon has been able to sustain for a whole day, and there is not much flesh and blood on its body.

    The fire scale dragon saw that it could not stop other beasts from robbing, and knew that if the time dragged on, it would only attract more beasts. At that time, no matter how many, it curled up on the mirage dragon, occupied the three most beautiful parts and began to eat.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking that if mirage dragon thought that he would be so miserable after his death, would he struggle to get out of trouble at the weakest time?

    Soon, the scaleless girl and the eight golden scale sea snakes also swam over. Seeing the situation in front of them, they were silent, changed back to their original shape, and got into the body of the mirage Dragon

    The scaleless girl becomes the original shape, which is only 20-30 feet long. It''s most convenient to get into the belly of the mirage dragon.

    It''s also a wake-up call for other small animals, all of them go into the mirage.

    A moment later, the scaleless girl and eight golden scale sea snakes came out of the dragon''s belly again. A beating dragon''s heart was like a giant beast thirty or fifty feet high. She was called the scaleless girl with four arms in her hand and quickly withdrew to the South Sea.

    "Scaleless girl!" Ao bingshou roared.

    Seeing that the dragon''s heart was picked by the scaleless woman, Ao bingshou thought of the most precious treasure on the mirage dragon.

    After eating the dragon heart, he will have the chance to practice and become a real dragon.

    Ao bingshou thought of how fatal his mistake was. He had a chance to take off the dragon''s heart, but he didn''t want to be disturbed by other beasts competing for food.

    Even so, Ao bingshou would not allow the scaleless girl to run away with the dragon''s heart, biting her tail with the two fire scaly dragons. All the other broken dragon meat could not match the dragon''s heart.

    The dragon heart that can really help him enter Nirvana and become a real dragon is a chance that can''t be met in his eight lives. How can we miss it?

    Many strange animals can''t resist the temptation of Longxin. They follow Ao bingshou one after another. Only seven or eight strange animals can keep a sense and never leave.Instead of fighting for the dragon heart, it''s better to enjoy the feast in front of you.

    If you don''t do it now, when?

    Taking advantage of the chaos just now, Chen Xun, who was close to the dragon''s skeleton, offered a sacrifice to Xu Yuanzhu and released a very powerful glow. He illuminated the sea floor thousands of feet around him and went to cover the dragon''s skeleton!

    Chen Xun felt that the spiritual power in his hidden pulse was pouring out. He had not tried to put such a big object into the empty bead.

    "Ouch!" The animals roar and roar, where are you willing to take away the delicious food?

    They opened their tusks to tear Chen Xun to pieces.

    If Chen Xun wanted to bring living things into xuyuanzhu, he had to absolutely suppress the spirit.

    Generally speaking, there is no way for him to force these living tyrants into xuyuanzhu.

    But these beasts didn''t expect to release their claws from the dragon bones. Chen Xun, in particular, took a step to avoid Xu Yuanzhu, which made them angry. Even if Chen Xun didn''t drag them in, they would rush into Xu Yuanzhu and tear this despicable human to pieces.

    "Red Sea! Work is on Chen Xun gave a big drink.

    Chihai was excited and rolled in xuyuanzhu. Hearing Chen Xun''s drink, his bone wings vibrated and he rushed to the dragon''s skeleton. Before he opened his mouth and bit the first bite of the dragon''s flesh, a giant palm beat him hundreds of feet away.

    Chen Xun was quite speechless when he saw it. He told Chihai to start work because he wanted to clean up the strange animals that he had collected together with the dragon bones in xuyuanzhu. The grandson just wanted to eat the dragon meat and deserved the slap

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Among the seven exotic beasts that were dragged into xuyuanzhu together with the corpse of mirage dragon, two of them, jiaoshoualligator, were about 60-70 feet long. They rushed into xuyuanzhu and rushed xuyuanling out of two huge pits.

    These two crocodiles are giant beasts with no feet under their abdomen, but they have huge fins like black iron wings on both sides. They are covered with black scales and bulge huge black pimples. They are extremely ugly. Their huge eyes are like two red lanterns, showing bloodthirsty flames, like alien species living in the deep of the falling star sea in ancient times.

    After entering the xuyuanzhu, the two beasts were the first to bite. The roar made Chen Xun''s eardrum ache, and the giant fins opened like a sharp blade.

    The giant trees planted along the Linghu lake are all lingmu collected by Chen Xun. The wood is extremely tough, which is not as good as the ordinary copper and iron. But the giant fins of the exotic animals were cut off, and the whole row of them fell down. The incisions are extremely smooth.

    Even if Chen Xun''s wound healed, the imperial envoy''s sword might not be able to cut these spirit trees so smoothly.

    The beast opened its bloody mouth, and its teeth were sharp and sharp, just like a dense sword array buckled upside down.

    Chen Xun suspected that if a strange treasure like purple night thunder tower fell into the mouths of these strange beasts, it might not be able to carry it for long, and it would be chewed to pieces.

    Chihai had just been slapped hundreds of feet by one hand, and he was dizzy for a while. Now he came back to himself, flapped his wings and rushed to an alligator. His sharp claws sparkled with dark gold, cutting a deep hole in his back.

    The crocodile looked at its clumsy figure, but the long tail behind it was extremely flexible. It suddenly whipped over and thundered. The terrible force surged along the direction of the long tail whipping. In a very short time, the air around it solidified like a wall of iron. It turned out to be a magic power to bind the enemy.

    The red sea saw that the situation was not right, and the golden light of the bone wings flickered, so it broke away from the shackles by the magic power of escape, leaving a remnant shadow, which was smashed by the alligator''s tail.

    Another alligator, the action is more rapid, huge demon body from the void across, open blood basin mouth, like the whole red sea swallow.

    Black tea jumps out of the dense forest, waves the magic pestle, cuts the alligator from the side, and plows hundreds of feet long ditch.

    Two wild crocodiles broke their heads and blood, but they roared and roared wildly. There was a faint black light in their bodies, and then they rushed to black tea and red sea.

    A giant toad, lying on the ground, is nearly 30 feet, 100 meters high. Its chin full of ugly sarcoma is cooing, as if there is thunder. What it spits out is not a long tongue, but a blue thunder.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, he still had the sun''s thunder shield in his hand. His intuition was so terrible that he rushed straight to the thunder shield, and he was beaten out.

    At that time, in the wasteland of HuZe, Chen Xun killed a demon toad, which was about to become a pill. That demon toad was only about thirty feet tall. Compared with this ancient giant toad in front of him, he could not even lift his shoes.

    This ancient giant toad''s blood power was actually Lei FA, which really surprised Chen Xun. He really had no reason.

    When the giant toad saw that Chen Xun had not been killed by a single blow, he roared. His hind feet looked like a huge spring filled with force, and his demon body was as heavy as a giant shell. The ground on his feet was shaken out of a terrible crack.

    Looking at the shadow rising rapidly, Chen Xun couldn''t let this ancient giant toad fall down again, even if he turned the thunder power stored by the sun thunder shield into a blue thunder column and blasted it to the giant toad''s snow-white belly skin.

    The giant toad was beaten by the thunder column in mid air. Chihai also saw that the white belly skin was the key of the giant toad. When the bone wings were gathered, the giant toad rolled under its belly. The dark golden claws flew like a thousand magic lines, and immediately twisted the belly skin of the giant toad together with the viscera into rags.

    This ancient giant toad seems to be extremely powerful, but it''s so stupid that it easily exposes the key points of its abdomen, and it''s not unjust to die.

    In addition to the two alligators that black tea alone blocked, there were four other animals that were similar to the great apes. They were very patient and had huge eyes. They seemed to be observing the situation in xuyuanzhu. Their intelligence was much higher than that of alligators and giant toads.

    The four great apes are three small and one big, but the small ones are also sixty or seventy feet high and two hundred meters high, like hills standing there.

    Giant apes are covered with yellowish brown fur. Although they have just entered the xuyuanzhu from the deep sea, there is no trace of water. It can be seen that their fur should have the ability of water repellent.

    The biggest giant ape was more than 300 meters high. The demon''s body was towering. Every step forward, the ground under his feet cracked with cobweb cracks. Chen Xun could almost feel the surging and surging power in his body. The red sea was photographed hundreds of feet away by him just now.

    Maybe it''s because the red sea was patted by one hand, it didn''t matter. The four great apes hesitated a little and didn''t rush to fight immediately.

    Looking at the giant ape demon''s towering body, Chen Xun''s scalp is also numb. If his injury is healed and his body is restored to the third level of nine robberies, or he can fight the sea ape, it''s better to leave it to Lao Kui.

    Although the giant ape pushed forward step by step, he didn''t fight restlessly. His two gloomy eyes, like black holes, must have sensed the existence of Lao Kui.

    "Roar!" Lao Kui roared and suddenly leaned out of the fog under the spirit ground, and the giant tail drew toward the biggest sea ape.Old Kui can''t reshape his body until his spirit and flesh are fully integrated. At this time, there is no magic power in his body to exert his magic power. However, when the Dragon skeleton is thrown at will, he will have the magic power to crack the mountain and crack the ground. It''s just suitable for close combat with these monsters.

    No matter how huge the body of the great ape demon is, compared with Lao Kui''s thousand Zhang dragon skeleton, it''s still a little childish.

    Maybe I saw that it was not easy to build such a large Linghu lake, which was stirred to pieces by these strange beasts. At this time, xuangui, who had the weakest sense of existence in xuyuanzhu, jumped out of the mirage, stretched out his long neck, roared like a dragon, opened his mouth and spewed out a mass of xuanming evil spirit, covering a smaller ape with his head and tail.

    Xuanming evil spirit, in an instant, turned into xuanhei ice, and sealed the sea ape in it.

    Chen Xun brought xuangui into xuyuanzhu. In the past 30 years, he relied on it to spit out mirage, and then turned it into the original water of xuyuanjing, and gathered it into a thousand mu Linghu lake. Unexpectedly, in xuyuanzhu these years, without saying a word, he could absorb xuanming evil spirit from the earth.

    Chen Xun thought that this might be the specific power of Xuanyuan holy body.

    For other people or demons, the orifices in the body can''t even bear the fierce xuanming evil spirit, let alone practice.

    The sea ape was also extremely strong. Through the black ice, we could see the brilliance surging in its body. There was a strange sound of "click". The thick black ice first split into spider like cracks, and then large pieces of it peeled off from the sea ape.

    However, the tortoise did not care. Seeing that the ape was about to get out of the ice, he opened his mouth and again a mass of evil spirit from the dark was coming out.

    Chen Xun''s injury was not healed. Before the Baikui orifices were repeatedly refined and strengthened, he could not directly draw xuanming evil Qi from the earth''s veins. At this moment, he was most relaxed. He just watched Lao Kui, xuangui, black tea, Chihai, and six ancient beasts form a group.

    The only one who made him heartache was that Xu Yuanling was suffering from such violent devastation, and the edge area could not bear it

    A fierce battle really turned xuyuanzhu upside down. Xuyuanlingdi finally collapsed into four pieces of land with the size of two or three hundred mu. Linghu lake, which was previously located in the marginal area, also moved to the center of the four pieces of land.

    I don''t know how many spirit trees were destroyed, but there are also small pieces of grass and trees survived.

    Finally, when the great ape exploded Yuandan, Lao Kui''s half amputated remains were smashed to protect Qingwu tree; in order to protect Chihai and chenxun from being affected, xuangui''s shell was torn apart in this battle; black tea was more seriously injured, so he sat down by Linghu and couldn''t stand up.

    In the past, the flesh and blood of the dead spirit beast, thrown into the Xu Yuan bead, would quickly turn into Xu Yuan spirit, and then generate a new spirit land. At this time, the corpses of seven wild beasts and the mirage dragon were lying on four pieces of Xu Yuan spirit land, but there was no sign of decomposition.

    The red animal blood flowed everywhere, which made the four small pieces of land red, and more of them flowed into the Linghu lake. The whole Linghu lake was red and became a blood lake.

    Qingwu, as a rare Yang wood, is limited in the scale of its spiritual land.

    Chen Xun and his family were trapped in the boundless thunder of Longshan for nine years. Later, when they received the power of thunder, they could not regenerate into a new spiritual land, and they reached the limit.

    If they don''t cut their flesh and blood, they will stay in the Xuyuan pearl all the time. With the passage of time, they will gradually decay and eventually become part of the fertile soil of the Xuyuan spirit land.

    Of course, Chen Xun would not be so violent.

    In addition to the giant ape with the most towering demon body, which has been cultivated into the true dharma phase, the other six beasts have only been cultivated into the yuan Dan.

    Just like this, it is enough to show that the purity of the blood of these exotic beasts is far beyond the ability of ordinary monsters, and even a little worse than ordinary Jiao beasts.

    Their flesh and blood are the most precious treasures for refining their bodies and cutting down their pith and veins; their scales and claws are the treasures for refining the magic weapons of xuanbing''s spirit armor.

    Chen Xun couldn''t get anything to store the flesh and blood of these exotic animals for a while, but fortunately, the aura of xuyuanjing was very pure, and the corpses of these exotic animals decayed very slowly. If they were kept in xuyuanzhu for three or five years, there should be no problem.

    Chen Xun revealed his divine sense and found that Xu Yuanzhu had fallen into a piece of gravel on the bottom of the sea.

    Ao bingshou may not be able to snatch the dragon''s heart from the scaleless girl. When he returned here, he found the mirage dragon''s remains missing. He was furious. At this time, he was frantically swinging his giant tail to vent his anger on the cliff on the sea floor. For a moment, the mountain collapsed and the sea was muddy. The undercurrent was more fierce and dangerous than any moment.

    The three headed fire scale dragon was outside. Naturally, Chen Xun didn''t dare to go out to touch the moldy head. Fortunately, the fire scale dragon, who was in a rage and couldn''t extricate himself, didn''t find the Xu Yuan bead under the gravel.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    Chen xunxian returns to the deep sea near Longshan and only wants to fish in troubled waters.

    When the land of Longshan sank, the God of heaven thundered wildly, and many big demons, CE Tianfu, Qinglin clan and seven clan mirage beasts would withdraw to the periphery temporarily. Chen Xun worried that Chang Xi and Su Tang would encounter danger, so he ordered beixuan Jia to withdraw to the periphery with the Chihai golden scale boat. He did not expect that they would fight with these strange beasts so fiercely in xuyuanzhu.

    The main reason is that when the great ape raped Yuandan, everyone didn''t have enough vigilance. Chen Xun didn''t even have time to sacrifice xuanjiang seal, otherwise he wouldn''t have been hurt so badly.

    Chen Xun didn''t sacrifice the seal of xuanjiang, but he mainly wanted to control the intensity of the fierce fight so as not to destroy the spiritual land excessively. However, man was not as good as heaven, and the spiritual land finally broke into four pieces of pocket land.

    Fire scale Jiao stirred the world upside down outside to vent his anger. Chen Xun adjusted his breath for a moment and struggled to stand up.

    The giant toad was the closest to him. When he cut open his abdominal skin, in addition to the dirty utensils twisted by Chihai''s claws, the yuan Dan, which had been practiced by the giant toad for tens of thousands of years, was still intact in a mass of flesh and blood.

    Wipe away the blood stains, the giant toad yuan Dan is as big as a jade plate. It''s as white as a ball of mutton fat white jade, and there are spiritual lines in the Dan.

    This yuan Dan is more pure than the yuan Dan that Chen Xun used to hunt in canglan. It contains the essence of Lingyuan, which is not even under the yuan liquid stored in the cold yuan bead.

    and this yuan Dan is the essence of tens of thousands of years of training of giant toad, and the heart of giant toad can be used to refine the sky grade Bao Dan that fundamentally improves the potential of the practitioner. Its value is much higher than that of a simple Yuan Yuan liquid.

    Such yuan Dan, this full harvest as many as six.

    In addition, Chen Xun also harvested four intact hearts and sealed them in four storage bags.

    Chen Xunfei arrives at the towering corpse of mirage dragon.

    The broken Xuyuan Lingdi can''t support such a heavy and huge dragon skeleton at this time. The mirage dragon''s body floats directly in the void. The motionless dragon''s body is like a broken stone ridge, with a corner of thunder copper pillar on its abdomen.

    The thunder copper pillar is as high as 700 feet, and only this mirage dragon can swallow it.

    However, the mirage dragon failed to refine the thunder copper pillar, so it was killed by the thunder of heaven, fell into the sea of falling stars, and became the belly food of many exotic animals.

    Thinking of the mirage dragon that had been trapped for hundreds of thousands of years and had been sustained for a day by the endless thunder, Chen Xun felt that at his peak, even if there was no cultivation of Brahma realm, it should not be far away?

    There are seven thunder copper pillars, which correspond to seven forbidden areas of Daogong in Longshan.

    Longshan was broken, and the mountain was not completely fragmented.

    Before that, there was a huge mountain in Chen Xun''s hiding place that sank into the deep sea. It was almost four or five hundred miles long and horizontal. It should be a corner of long mountain, but it didn''t completely disintegrate.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense also found that there was a thunder copper pillar, which was connected with the mountain as if it had taken root. The three fire scale dragons failed to pull it out, and Chen Xun didn''t run over to try.

    The Seven Star thunder pillar is the key to maintain the existence of the whole mountain. Mirage dragon pulled out a thunder copper pillar, which led to the collapse of the mountain. But the remaining six thunder copper pillars should be able to maintain part of the mountain in good condition.

    Chen Xun estimated that there should be six stone mountains and the other six thunder copper pillars, intact together, sinking in the deep sea nearby.

    Chen Xun has no extravagant hopes for other thunder copper pillars, not to mention many exotic animals, big demons, and seven mirages and green scale demons who return to the deep sea at any time. Even if no one competes with him, he has no means to pull these thunder copper pillars out of the stone mountain roots and earn money in the empty yuan beads.

    They may not be able to digest the thunder copper pillar in front of them.

    Of course, there is no reason to spit out what you swallow.

    Chen Xun thought that even if he could not refine, he would not let CE Tianfu or the demon clan go.

    Chen Xun looked up at the long breathed mirage dragon. Before the dragon''s heart was taken away by the scaleless woman, the dragon''s body had been destroyed by the thunder of heaven. His ferocious head was like a strange ridge three or four hundred meters high.

    The two huge horns had been broken long ago, and a large scale peeled off, revealing burnt black flesh and blood. The left eye didn''t know whether it was smashed by thunder or swallowed by other beasts, leaving a black hole. The right eye was intact, like a huge black crystal.

    Chen Xunfei went up and stood before the dragon eye. He found that the dragon eye was slightly higher than his people.

    Although the mirage dragon had died long ago, Chen Xun still felt the illusion that his divine consciousness had been swallowed up in front of the intact dragon eye.

    It''s said that the Dragon chin with Li Zhu was broken. Naturally, Li Zhu didn''t know where he was going. Chen Xun suspected that Li Zhu, a mirage dragon, might have been taken away by Beidou fairy long before it was locked in long mountain.

    Not many of the broken scales were intact. The gray and black dragon scales were like silver. Each one was just big enough to cover half of Chen Xun''s body. The texture of the scales was very familiar.

    An idea flashed through Chen Xun''s mind. He took the Lieyang Lei Dun from xumijie. He was surprised to find that the Lieyang Lei Dun was made from some kind of dragon scale. No wonder no one can destroy it and absorb thunder power.Although not many scales of the whole dragon are intact, at least tens of thousands of intact scales can be peeled off.

    The remaining scales and skins are broken. But the mirage dragon is so huge that it is more than enough to peel 10000 or 20000 pieces of top-quality spirit armor

    Although there is not much flesh and blood left on the mirage dragon, even if some tiny dragon blood infiltrates there, they are bubbling out like a mountain spring, but boiling like magma.

    Chen Xun put his hand into a pool of dragon''s blood, and "Zizi" made a sound. A large piece of new blood and flesh in his left hand was instantly ablated, revealing dense bones.

    At this time, the pure xuanyang can''t bear the intense poison of the dragon blood.

    Although his left hand was extremely painful, Chen Xun was very happy.

    Dan is divided into yin and Yang.

    As long as he can successfully perform the lingchi magic array, he can refine the lingchi magic bottle, take xuanhanyuan liquid from guitoujiao, and use it to coagulate Xuanyin great pill. But if he wants to coagulate xuanyang great pill, he has to find another way.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that xuanyang''s power in the dragon''s blood was so full and pure!

    It''s no wonder that thousands of strange animals, along with crazy ones, have to come up and bite the dragon meat.

    No wonder fire scale Jiao did not grab the dragon heart, ran back and found that the dragon body disappeared, will be so furious!

    This kind of gain and loss, psychological endurance almost, are afraid of direct gain and loss of heart crazy.

    Mirage dragon remains are suspended in the void, and not much dragon blood seeps out, just like a few bubbles of red magma floating in the air, boiling endlessly. But this is not the way. With the passage of time, the effect will be weakened if dragon blood is used to condense xuanyang pill or quench the body.

    Chen Xun scratched his ears and gills. He had a bottle of Jiuyou iron tripod, but it was sealed with the green lotus flame used for refining utensils. The Jiaolong tripod obtained from Tianquan Taoist palace was filled with Xuan cinnabar.

    Chen Xun felt that it would be nice to have the Chihai golden scale ship at hand. But if he wanted to have the Chihai golden scale ship, it would only be made of ordinary chijing copper, and it might not bear such strong corrosive dragon''s blood.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun took out a step-by-step magic weapon and picked out a drop of dragon''s blood. In the blink of an eye, he saw that the weapon had been ablated into a big hole.

    Chen Xun still had some jade bottles in his hand. Although they were not eroded by dragon blood, how big were the bottles? He emptied all the jade bottles in his hand and could not hold 100 Jin of dragon blood.

    Although this mirage dragon drags into xuyuanzhu, it has exhausted its blood, but it can squeeze out millions of Jin of dragon blood.

    "The Zixiao yuan copper from Tianquan Daogong can be cast into a vessel to hold so many mirage dragon blood." Old Kui saw that Chen Xun was in a state of blind anxiety, and he reminded him forcefully.

    Chen Xun took out more than ten ingots of Zixiao yuan copper, but he was full of bitterness.

    Zixiao yuan copper can be melted with Qinglian flame, and the Jiuyou iron tripod is also sealed with Qinglian flame from Qianmo Shahai, which he cultivates and replenishes from time to time. However, Lao Kui, Chihai, black tea and xuangui are all seriously injured. If he is left to cast the tripod with Zixiao yuan copper, can''t he be exhausted?

    You have to work to death.

    In terms of Chen Xun''s cultivation, he didn''t need a mold to cast the tripod. After the copper of Zixiao yuan was melted, he could cast the tripod directly in the void with magic power. However, he didn''t have the help of Lao Kui. The weight of the object taken from the void was limited, so he couldn''t cast a time-saving and labor-saving tripod.

    Chen Xun cast hundreds of three or four meter tall thin tripods at one go, and he used up all the Zixiao yuan copper.

    Zixiaoyuan copper can only be cast once. If you want to use these zixiaoyuan copper to make magic weapons, you can only ban the array and refine it into these small tripods.

    So much Zixiao yuan copper is more than enough for refining three or five Tianjie magic weapons like Jiaolong Ding. But at this time, let him cast hundreds of small Ding. In the future, on the basis of these small Ding, refining hundreds of Tianjie magic weapons can be said to be a big waste.

    Fortunately, a million jin of dragon blood was put into the cauldron, which comforted Chen Xun.

    This toss and turn is a month later.

    Not only the blood and flesh of the beast, but also the blood and flesh of the dragon.

    Xuangui simply sank into the Spirit Lake, which became the blood lake.

    Old Kui''s half of the dragon''s tail is smashed. It''s not easy to recover. But after such a fierce battle, the soul and flesh are completely integrated. Next, he can regain his physical body and restore his highest accomplishments.

    In addition to casting the tripod, Chen Xun also quenched his body with the blood of other animals. His body was re cultivated to the third level of nine robberies. The injuries between the orifices and veins were all healed, and the whole body was restored to the level before the fierce battle with xuanqiong stone beast.

    At this time, Chen Xun revealed his divine sense that the fire scale dragon had long disappeared. Perhaps a large amount of mirage dragon blood flowed out in the nearby sea area, and a large number of ferocious fish and animals gathered to fight for food and kill in this sea area.

    These fish and animals are not enough to threaten Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun sneaked in the deep sea for several days. As he had guessed, the other six thunder copper pillars were connected with the stone mountain.

    In the shallow water area above these stone mountains, there were a large group of mirage beasts. Chen Xun felt that if he wanted to drive the mirage beasts away, and then he wanted to find a way to take the thunder copper pillar out of the deep sea, maybe only the demon forces like Qinglin clan could have such strength.Most of the immortal treasures in long mountain were destroyed by the thunder of heaven just like those poor and strange stone beasts. Chen Xun had nothing to worry about, so he dived to the surrounding waters close to the trench.

    Ten days later, Chen Xun followed the spirit reaction between him and the snake and found the location of the Red Sea golden scale boat. But chunlingjun''s huge boat was hovering over the Red Sea golden scale boat

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Chen Xun sneaked back to the golden scale ship in the Red Sea.

    Shao Xiyan has already left. Chang Xi, Su Tang, Gu Xinyue and others are all on the narrow Red Sea golden scale boat. They have been waiting for Chen Xun to return for more than ten days.

    "Long mountain disintegrated and land sank. Chihai golden scale boat happened to meet with the monks of CE Tianfu and Yunzhou. In order not to show any trace, we have stopped in the nearby sea area with the monks of CE Tianfu and Yunzhou these days. We just say that you are seriously injured and are practicing in seclusion in the magic weapons of the cave..."

    "The Lord of Shaoxi has left and joined his people and Qinglin people. There is an isolated island in the southwest of China, where they all stop for the time being. To the east of the sea area where Longshan land sank, there was also an island and reef hundreds of miles away. At this time, it was occupied by seven mirages... "

    "Because the islands and reefs occupied by the seven mirages are the closest to the sea area where Longshan land sank, at this time, both CE Tianfu and Qinglin people are unable to enter this sea area to search for immortal relics. The two headed sea snake and the black scale winged demon disappeared. The three headed fire scale Jiao had a fierce fight with the seven clan mirage beast. After all, they were outnumbered. Four days ago, they were injured and left this sea area... "

    After listening to Chang Xi''s talk about what happened in the past ten days, Chen Xun sorted out what happened on the sea.

    In fact, there are eight groups of poor and strange stone beasts in the seven Taoist palaces in Longshan.

    These eight groups of stone beasts were activated together when CE Tianfu and Qinglin people intruded into Tianquan Daogong. At most, there are five groups of poor and strange stone beasts at the middle foot of Longshan mountain. They want to drive the seven groups of mirage beasts, Qinglin clan and Yunzhou monks led by CE Tianfu out of Longshan mountain, which forces mirage beasts, demon clan, CE Tianfu and Yunzhou monks to unite to fight against poor and strange stone beasts.

    In more than ten days when Chen Xun and his family entered Tianquan Taoist palace, chunlingjun and others destroyed eight poor Stone Beasts, but they also paid a heavy price.

    In addition to Ji Ji Chun''s death, one of them died in the battle of Ji Yuan palace.

    At that time, over Kaiyang Valley, Chen Xun saw only a small number of the repairs in CE Tian Fu and Yun Zhou. More people were waiting at the sea outside long mountain.

    In addition to song Xuanyi and Tao Siyue, who first entered Longshan''s Lilian, there were 2000 monks in the eastern and southeastern regions who were called up by CE Tianfu to follow chunlingjun in his expedition to the sea of stars. This time, nearly 700 monks died in Longshan, and the rest were half disabled, which was very miserable.

    A law enforcement elder of Longmen sect fell to longlong mountain, but song Xuanyi, Luo Yuze, Tao Siyue and others didn''t matter.

    At the time of the collapse of long mountain and the sinking of the land, CE Tianfu and Yunzhou''s repairs withdrew in a hurry. The king of Chunling, Jiang Jun, asked that he didn''t want to return to Yunzhou in a hurry like luotanggou. In the past ten days, he stopped in this outer region and hunted the wild and ancient beasts who also fled from long mountain.

    Chunlingjun is like a gambler who lost his red eye. He wants to get back some blood, but he is blocked by seven mirages. He can''t enter the sea area of Longshan to search for the immortal treasure.

    "Chunlingjun was defeated at the expense of his troops this time, but I believe that the casualties of the seven mirage beasts must be extremely heavy. How could the people of CE Tianfu be forced by the seven mirage beasts not to enter the sea area of Longshan?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    Before that, when he saw that the seven mirages had controlled the six stones that sank into the deep sea, he did not dare to approach and explore the details.

    He also thought that cetianfu, Qinglin clan and Qizu mirage beasts should be evenly matched. At least cetianfu could control a stone mountain that sank into the sea. He thought Chunling king would try his best to get one or two thunder copper pillars back to Yunzhou. This trip was not without cost. Unexpectedly, both cetianfu and Qinglin clan were driven out of Longshan by Qizu mirage beasts.

    "When the Red Star Palace disciples first entered Longshan, what we saw at that time was far from the real strength of the seven mirage beasts. It can even be said that we have been deliberately misled by the seven mirage beasts all the time." Gu Xinyue said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Gu Xinran said, "I can get in touch with him when I step on the mountain. Mirage dragon began to breed in Longshan ten thousand years ago, which shows that the lock of mirage dragon in the Seven Star thunderbolt array had been loosened at that time. Although in the past ten thousand years, that mirage dragon has never been able to get out of trouble, the development of seven mirage beasts and even the cultivation of mirage demons should always be guided by mirage dragon. The so-called split of mirage beast into seven tribes is a fake. If the Red Star Palace disciples can successfully enter Longshan, it should be because mirage dragon wants to get out of trouble with the help of Terran forces. "

    Chen Xun made clear the cause and effect relationship before and after, and felt that the mirage dragon was really resourceful. It was just that the dragon was not as good as Tianxi, and he could not escape the failure. Although he pulled up the thunder copper pillar to get out of the difficulty, he was extremely weak, and finally he could not escape the thunder of heaven and escape into the void.

    Gu Xinyue thought of the thousands of Red Star Palace disciples who had died in Longshan. She was also very upset. She nodded and said, "there are more than 20 mirage demons of the seven tribes, almost one third of them. The real Dharma phase has been cultivated to perfection. However, limited by the Seven Star thunder array in Longshan before, she did not further cultivate the golden body. However, her strength is not equal to the peak of the human Dharma phase..."

    Listen to Gu Xinyue say so, Chen Xun is also secretly frightened, which means that seven mirage beasts have seven big demons who can be cultivated into gold body at any time.Xuanmen Daoism pursues the realm of heaven and man; the cultivation of the body of gods and demons is the body of gods and Demons and the immortal body, but in many cases, it has the same effect.

    It''s not hard to understand that mirage dragon had reached the peak of Nirvana before he was trapped in long mountain. It''s not difficult to cultivate several great demons of heaven and human in long mountain even if it''s limited by heaven.

    Chen Xun also felt lucky. Fortunately, he was a contented man. He didn''t expect to get into the core sea area controlled by seven mirages and fish in troubled waters. Otherwise, a mirage demon would run into him and it would be hard to get away.

    "In that case, why doesn''t Chunling want to withdraw?" Chen Xun frowned and asked.

    "When we sneaked into Tianquan Taoist palace, Jiang Junwen issued a Fu Zhao, ordering Longmen sect and Xuantian sect to lead their disciples to help us. Even if Longmen sect and Xuantian sect take action immediately after receiving the Fu Shu and travel across the sea to get here, it will take a month. Jiang Junwen never thought that the situation in Longshan would deteriorate so quickly, and he would not be given a chance at all, "Chang Xi said with a curl of his mouth." Jiang Junwen is not going now, probably waiting for Longmen sect and Xuantian sect''s reinforcements to come and make other plans. "

    At this time, there was a cheering outside the ship. Gu Xinyue used the floating light fog mirror to reflect the situation on the deck. Then he saw the ordinary disciples who joined the four sects with Gu Xinyue standing on the deck outside, looking to the West with joy.

    After adjusting the fog mirror, you can see that two giant floating boats, rolling wind and cloud, are flying here rapidly.

    Think about it. It''s time for the reinforcements of longzongmen and xuantianjiao to arrive.

    The ordinary disciples who joined kuilong pavilion with Gu Xinyue are still in the dark about a lot of things. These days, they stop in the nearby sea area and are afraid that if there is a fierce battle with the demon clan, they will not have a chance to survive. At this time, when they see the help of Yunzhou, they are very excited.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi and others walked out of the cabin. The two giant floating boats were more than a hundred miles away. They looked bigger than the yuxu floating boat of Shenxiao sect, and they were not under the boat of Chunling king.

    At this time, only the zongmen of Yunzhou could send such a huge floating boat into the deep sea of falling stars.

    Chunlingjun''s boat hovered over the golden scale boat in the Red Sea, but it was no longer magnificent. A large part of the hull was broken, leaving a lot of scorched marks after the thunder. It was good if it didn''t disintegrate.

    In addition, there are six broken floating boats, which are standing beside the boats driven by Chunling king. On them are all full of friars of Yunzhou who are looking forward to help.

    Seeing Chen Xun appear for the first time in more than ten days, Luo Yuze came from a floating boat and said, "how''s everything with you, Lord Chen?"

    Although Luo Yuze had no disease and no injury, he looked very depressed. It seems that his trip to Longshan really made him suffer a lot. Chen Xun said: "it''s just the rest of his life. It''s said that chunlingjun has suffered a lot this time? "

    Although Jiang''s power was huge, he still relied on CE Tianfu and Xiwu emperor to rule Yunzhou.

    The evil disaster in the northwest region, although the casualties of all the sects in the northwest region were poor, and countless sects were destroyed, but the influence of CE Tian Fu in the northwest region was also devastated, and finally had to recruit Chi Mei Zhen Jun to rebuild the capital of the northwest region.

    This time, more than 700 disciples of the schools in the southeast and East regions fell in the sea of stars, including a law enforcement elder of Longmen sect. However, the loss of CE Tianfu was even worse. Chen Xun especially wanted to know whether Longmen sect and other Xuanmen daozong would have the idea of schadenfreude.

    Bodhisattva, the law enforcement elder of Longmen sect, was the elder of the sect that Luo Yuze had always respected. He was still sad and had no time to deal with the heavy loss of Tianfu. He was glad to hear Chen Xun''s question. He laughed bitterly and said, "Chunling is a little big this time. At the beginning, Xuanyi sent back the news of the birth of Longshan to zongmen, and martial uncle Tao intended to go out in person. But after he informed CE Tianfu, Chunling King took charge of the matter, and Longmen Zong only sent us more than 100 people to come here... "

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. In addition to hundreds of heaven level treasures and pure Yang Taoist utensils, there are seven star thunder formation in Longshan, ancient mirage dragon and immortal fetus Taoism. How could the Longmen sect and the Xuantian sect get in and take a share of the coffin before CE Tianfu saw it?

    "Is Tao Zhenjun going to help this time?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Well," Luo Yuze nodded and said, "Uncle Tao had a rune book coming earlier. He was on the jade boat. In Xuantian sect, Yudu Zhenjun, the elder of Taishang, came out of the mountain. It''s said that Fang Xiaohan, immortal Fang, also came with Yudu Zhenjun... "

    Mr. Guo hoped that Fang Xiaohan would come back to Xiaozong and take over the post of leader of Xuantian sect. However, since Fang Xiaohan chose to join Xuantian sect, his previous friendship has been exhausted. When Chen Xun heard the news from Fang Xiaohan again, he just gave a faint smile and said to Luo Yuze:

    "I haven''t seen Tao Zhenjun for many years. Later, I''ll meet Tao Zhenjun with brother Luo and Chang Xi."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    The two pontoons of Longmen sect and Xuantian sect were all huge objects, nearly 200 Zhang long, wrapped in the blue spirit hood, and slowly came down here.

    Tao Jinghong and Yudu Zhenjun of Xuantian sect personally led their disciples from the southeast and East regions to help them. No matter how big the shelf of Chunling Jun was, he had to stand on the boat of Xuantian sect to welcome Tao Jinghong and Yudu Zhenjun.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Luo Yuze, song Xuanyi and others were waiting quietly below.

    Seeing that the spirit of Xuantian''s floating boat was integrated, and even a slight pressure was released, Chen Xun said secretly that he was surprised. He whispered with Chang Xi, "Xuantian''s skill is really extraordinary. The whole floating boat is actually a magic weapon. Even if it can''t reach the level of pure Yang, it''s not far away."

    "Yujiao Shenzhou is the most precious treasure refined by the 16 generations of Xuantian sect''s ancestors. It took more than 100 years to build a complete Xuantian Liuhe formation from the bones of a dragon that had been cultivated in the falling star sea for tens of thousands of years. It was once one of the three great pure Yang Taoist treasures of Xuantian sect," Luo Yuze said Although the space of the cave is broken, it is still the top treasure of the heaven steps in Yunzhou. Its power is not even inferior to that of ordinary Taoist instruments. "

    It''s the second time that Chen Xun has seen the thunder show his power. He thinks that Yujiao Shenzhou has only damaged one forbidden system under the thunder. It can be seen how powerful it will be when it is intact.

    Even if it is a little dilapidated at this time, the jade dragon Shenzhou still has a slight release of prestige, which should also be regarded as the pure Yang remnant treasure of spirituality.

    Xuantian sect is the leader of all the sects in the eastern region. It''s not surprising that there are two or three pure Yang Taoist implements in his hands. Chen Xun thinks that in the xuyuanzhu, except for the body of the mirage dragon, the bones of the other seven ancient beasts may not be as good as the dragon that has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but if the forbidden array is used to build a giant boat chariot, the power will be great.

    Xuanlei chariot should also be upgraded.

    Although jiulonglou city in chixinghai was destroyed in Longshan, Chen Xun was deeply impressed by the situation that it broke through the sea of fog and entered Longshan.

    In fact, many of Shaoxi''s building ships were built on the basis of the remains of giant animals, but the array restriction was weak, and they failed to tap the potential of these remains.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that the forbidden level Dharma array could not maintain a huge amount of aura consumption only by gathering spirit Dharma array. It seems that the lingchi Dharma array still needs to be deduced. The giant boat chariot built by kuilong Pavilion can have a real "spirit core".

    After listening to Luo Yuze''s words, the left and right friars praised him one after another: "the eastern region is three or four hundred thousand miles away. The Xuantian sect received the rune from Chunling king and used this boat to cross the ocean in only twenty or thirty days. It is really a rare remnant treasure of pure Yang in Yunzhou. However, the speed of the Shenzhou of the sect of immortal Luo is not a little slower than that of the Yujiao Shenzhou. It''s no small thing... "

    "The Dragon teeth boat of Longmen sect has been able to arrive at Longshan day and night, which is thanks to Chen Zhenren." Luo Yuze laughs.

    "How do you say that?" All the people asked, and they all looked to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun was a Taoist monk in Xuanmen. Even if he left Yuandan temporarily to protect himself in Longshan, everyone recognized him as a real person.

    In the past, chunlingjun exchanged greetings with Tao Jinghong and Yudu Zhenjun. Even Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi couldn''t get together. Other people stood beside chatting in a relaxed mood.

    "If it wasn''t for Chen Zhenren''s announcement of his original spirit gathering array, Longmen sect''s floating boat would not have been able to fly for 300000 or 400000 miles over the sea of falling stars." Luo Yuze said.

    Chen Xun is not in Wushan these years. He has nothing to do with the fact that he announced the prohibition of gathering spirits.

    As a matter of fact, fifteen years ago, Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, deduced the basic array of Ju Ling FA. Kuilong Pavilion no longer had to keep the basic array of Ju Ling FA secret.

    Although Chen Xun was not in Wushan, the elder who stayed at the Mountain Gate of kuilong Pavilion could make all the decisions favorable to kuilong Pavilion as long as they agreed.

    After confirming that the yuan Marquis Wu''s mansion had cracked the basic array of the gathering spirit array, Zuo Qingmu and other people left behind in Wushan soon disclosed many gathering spirit arrays and refining methods, including the basic array, to xuandu sect and Longmen sect, in exchange for the resources that Wushan urgently needed at this time.

    Although it was not Chen Xun''s direct decision, Longmen sect regarded it as Chen Xun''s credit.

    Chen Xun just gave a little smile about this. The spirit gathering array was actually created by Zuo Qingmu. Now he has spread false information. Everyone has put the credit on him. He doesn''t want to push Zuo Qingmu to the top of the storm and become the target of public criticism. He will recognize it for the time being.

    It''s just that Jiang Hai and CE Tianfu, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, may not be happy about it.

    Kuilong Pavilion is in a corner. CE Tianfu could have monopolized the income of the Juling Dharma array. This time, if the calculation is empty, how can you feel happy?

    Emperor Chunling boarded the Yujiao Shenzhou in xuantianyuan and exchanged greetings with Tao Jinghong and Yudu Zhenjun for a long time. After leaving, he was not worried. Chen Xun couldn''t guess what they had discussed with Tao Jinghong and Yudu Zhenjun, and they didn''t reach an agreement.

    Only the strong above the Dharma scene are qualified to join in the discussion. Chen Xun and others patiently wait until Chunling emperor leaves, and then they board the Yujiao Shenzhou to present their gifts to Tao Jinghong and Yudu Zhenjun.Not seen for 30 years, Tao Jinghong is still dressed in a green Taoist robe, with a gray pine sword tied around his waist. His face is thin, and he can''t see the style of a super strong man.

    Yudu''s hair and beard are like frost and snow. He is wearing a plain white robe with a light glow. He really has a medium-term cultivation in heaven and human world. It seems that he has no hope to enter Nirvana and has no intention to make a breakthrough in cultivation.

    When he was introduced to Chen Xun by others, Yu Du''s eyes were full of thunder and lightning, but he didn''t say anything.

    Fang Xiaohan''s purple night magic sword is the same as when he was in shenxiaozong, but behind Yudu Zhenjun, he looks like a cold rock. Chen Xun and Chang Xi didn''t come forward to greet him.

    When he arrived, Tao Jinghong invited Chen Xun and Chang Xi to board the dragon boat of Longmen sect.

    "The situation of Longshan is not clear yet. Chunling King''s meaning is that he still hopes that all the clans in Yunzhou can take the removal of demons as their own duty and remove the mirage beast of Longshan," Tao Jinghong told Chen Xun about the discussion he had just discussed with Chunling king and Yudu king, and asked, "Mr. Chen, what''s your opinion?"

    In addition to Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi, Three Dharma prime ministers and twelve Yuandan prime ministers are also present.

    Tao Jinghong, who is a real person, respects Chen Xun''s position as the leader of kuilong Pavilion.

    Chen Xun is hard to answer Tao Jinghong''s question. He sees song Xuanyi frowning slightly and wants to say that he is familiar with the Longshan sea area. Song Xuanyi and Luo Yuze are not outside of him. Tao Jinghong asks him directly how song Xuanyi doesn''t have some ideas.

    Chen Xun thought that if he put a thunder pillar and a mirage dragon corpse into the xuyuanzhu, it would be better for him to leave the land of right and wrong early, but if he acted too hastily in front of others, he would show his flaws.

    Chen Xun said without hesitation: "the situation of Longshan sea area is complicated, and Chen Xun can''t see it through."

    "What we say here will not be heard by others. What else can''t you say?" Tao Jinghong asked.

    Chen Xun''s scarred face looked more or less ferocious. With a smile on his face, he said, "under the thunder of the God of heaven, most of the immortal treasures in long mountain have been destroyed except for those thunder copper pillars. Song Zhenren and Luo Zhenren also witnessed it with their own eyes. I just want to ask, this time we all work hard to kill mirage beast, can the Seven Star thunder pillar be given to all sects? "

    "We should not worry about these gains and losses, but let hundreds of thousands of mirage beasts occupy here, and it will become a great disaster in the future." Song Xuanyi said.

    Chen Xun took a look at Song Xuanyi. He thought that he had nearly a hundred brothers who had broken the hands of the mirage demon. It was not difficult to understand his desire for revenge.

    In front of other people, he would not say much. Kuilong Pavilion is nominally subordinate to the capital of the northwest region, and is not controlled by Chunling Jun. even if his face is ugly, he will withdraw with Chang Xi, Du Liangyong and others, and Chunling Jun may not tear his face on the spot.

    Over the years, the four sects have been able to be safe in Wushan, and they have supported Tao Jinghong a lot. Chen Xun does not want to see Longmen sect making a big fall here. Tao Jinghong insists on asking him for his opinions, which shows that Tao Jinghong has no intention of going to war, but he lacks the reasons to explain all the practices of Longmen sect.

    Chen Xun pondered for a moment, and said: "Long Shan mirage beast will not be removed. If he stays in the nearby sea area, he will check and balance with the green scale demon clan, but the green scale demon clan may not be willing to see all the clans in Yunzhou join hands to kill mirage beast..."

    "Four in the northwest region to kill the demons as their own responsibility, why the demons and soft hearted?" Tao Jinghong left head a law phase real person asks a way.

    Longmen sect, who was in charge of the Dongnan region, had always regarded the falling star sea demon clan as a great disaster. At this time, it was hoped that Xuantian sect and CE Tianfu would kill the Dragon Mountain mirage beast, so they were not willing to stop it easily.

    Facing the question, Chen Xun sighed in his heart and said: "the demons invade Yunzhou, the mountains and rivers overturn, and there are no eggs under the nest. But the demons compete for a place to live and reproduce in the falling star sea, which can''t be regarded as the same. In addition, Chun Ling Jun led the troops of CE Tianfu and tore up the thunder curtain of long mountain. In just a few days, three big demons gathered. We''ve been here too long, and to be honest, I don''t know what''s going to happen. "

    He said, "Tao Hongzhou and Yao long have been arguing with each other about the situation

    "Chunlingjun may not be able to account for the past." The Dharma prime minister still insists on his own opinion.

    "Chunlingjun, I will try my best to persuade him," Tao Jinghong said. "Even if we want to expel the long mountain mirage beast, we still have insufficient preparation at this time. Maybe it''s more appropriate to leave it to CE Tianfu to decide this matter."

    Chen Xun smiles in his heart. Tao Jinghong says that he wants to give this matter to CE Tianfu for resolution. It''s also a "procrastination" formula.

    At that time, no matter what decision CE Tianfu has, they will be able to stay out of the matter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Longmen sect has no intention to fight against Longshan mirage beast. Xuantian sect has a warm attitude and goes beyond Tao Jinghong and Yudu Zhenjun. Chunling Jun commands all the monks in the eastern and southeast regions. Chunling Jun is unwilling to fight again and can only give up for a while.

    A month later, Chen Xun and they finally set foot on the land of ghost reef.

    Guitoujiao is too evil and has been renamed xianao island.

    The birth of the immortal legacy of Longshan has attracted the attention of the sect monks and sanxiu near Jiyue Island, which also gives Guihai pavilion a rare development space in xianao island.

    Under the leadership of Zhao Hongling, Guihai pavilion has been established in xian''ao island for ten years. It has recruited refugees to build embankments and fill the sea in xian''ao island. It has connected more than ten reef islands to the east of guitou reef, forming a large island with an area of 300-400 Li. It has cultivated tens of thousands of hectares of fertile land, and nearly 100000 islanders have moved to settle here.

    The number of Guihai Pavilion disciples has also increased to a thousand.

    Although there are few new disciples with ten thousand talents, there are many high-quality disciples in Guihai Pavilion and liuhualou, which are merged into Guihai Pavilion. In recent years, nearly 20 people have been involved in the conflict between Xuanqiao and liuhualou.

    Zhao Hongling and Chen Chang joined Chen Xun as registered disciples ten years ago. At this time, the cultivation of spirit has entered the stage of divine consciousness. Du Liangyong and Du Tong, Du Hongling''s only daughter, suffered from stubborn diseases when they were young. However, after Du Liangyong got tianjiebaodan from the Red Star Palace to cure the stubborn diseases, his Xuanyin body is one of the most difficult spiritual bodies for thousands of people. At this time, when he entered the middle stage of reincarnation, he was baptized The seven spiritual veins are not even inferior to Du Liangyong.

    Du Liangyong had been separated from his wife and daughter for more than 20 years. He thought for several times that heaven and man would be separated forever, but he didn''t expect to have the chance to reunite again. His excitement can be imagined.

    Chen Xun and others also temporarily settled in xian''ao island.

    Chen Xunfei stops over guitou reef, which is designated as a forbidden area by Guihai Pavilion. At this time, the evil spirit of guitou reef is still very strong, and those with low accomplishments dare not enter it lightly.

    Ten years ago, Chen Xun put more than ten nine Qi Yang refining arrays into the natural spirit pool inside guitou reef. Unexpectedly, less than 1.2% of the corpses were refined.

    Chang Xi, Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying, Gu Yuanchang, Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe, Gu Jianfeng, tie Xintong and others all flew over guitou reef with Chen Xun. They felt that the evil spirit here was so heavy that they didn''t understand why Chen Xun wanted Guihai pavilion to take root at this time.

    No matter how strong the spirit gathering array is, it is not as good as the naturally generated spirit pulse and spirit acupoint.

    At this time, the Shaoxi family and the Red Star Palace were weak. Even if Chen Xun had no intention of getting involved in Jiyue Island, he chose one or two spirit islands from the surrounding areas to give Guihai pavilion a foothold. As a condition for secret alliance, he would not refuse.

    "What''s the secret under this evil place?" Chang Xi sees that Chen Xun specially takes everyone to the place where the birds don''t poop. He asks in a puzzled way.

    "When you are in charge, you will penetrate the divine consciousness into the earth, or know something or two." Chen Xun said.

    It is not known how much cold aura is accumulated inside guitou reef, and how many sea animal remains are inhaled into it and turned into corpse evil. At this time, it has already turned into the place of absolute evil.

    Although Chang Xi''s spiritual cultivation is strong, his divine consciousness can''t penetrate into ghost reef.

    "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t play it off." Chang Xi''s eyes crossed Chen Xun''s.

    Chen Xun stretched out his hands, and countless lights and shadows shot out. In front of him, he interweaved a three-dimensional topographic map, showing the internal topography of guitou reef. He said: "this is the internal topography of guitou reef that I used to survey for several years. Hanyuanzhu was also obtained in guitou reef."

    He will not stay in the falling star sea for a long time. This place needs to be garrisoned by Guihai Pavilion for a long time. The secret of guitou reef must be known to Du Liangyong, Zhao Hongling and other key figures.

    In fact, some secrets can''t be concealed at all.

    CE Tianfu, Longmen sect and Xuantian sect are not all idiots. Guihai Pavilion is becoming more and more powerful, but they keep on guarding this rare and evil Jedi. Ghosts can guess that there are secrets hidden in the evil Jedi that are unknown to outsiders.

    Want to possess what, the key is to have their own cards and strength.

    Now Yunzhou all know that kuilongge inherited the ancient Daoism in Wushan, but at this time, Sizong has become the climate. If others want to benefit from the ancient Daoism in Wushan, they will no longer be as aggressive as the original Wuhou government. Cooperation has become the most pragmatic and win-win choice.

    The power of Guihai Pavilion is still too weak.

    If Guihai Pavilion can have two or three yuan Danjing strongmen, six or seven tianyuanjing monks and two or three hundred reincarnation disciples, even if the strange shape of guitou reef''s lingchi secret is leaked and others covet it, we should consider how much it will cost to seize guitou reef, whether guitou reef will be destroyed before Guihai Pavilion abandons it, and the Revenge of four sects.

    Countless lights and shadows intertwined in front of Chen Xun to create a topographic map of guitou reef. Gu Xinyue felt dizzy after seeing it for a long time, not to mention Gu Jianfeng, tie Xintong and others.

    Gu Xinyue was shocked. She didn''t expect that she could not get a full view of the whole terrain with her spiritual cultivation. She asked Chen Xun in a voice: "is guitou reef really the formation of heaven and earth?"

    Guitou reef is less than 20000 li away from Jiyue island. It has been desolate for more than 10000 years, and occasionally occupied by pirates and evil practitioners. Gu Xinyue, as one of the three statues in the Red Star Palace, knows nothing about guitou reef.Ghost reef can gather such a strong body evil spirit, it must be a strange place, this is no doubt, thousands of years also attracted many people who want to learn from heaven and earth to get a glimpse of ghost reef.

    In fact, for thousands of years, many senior members of the Red Star Palace have even boarded guitou reef, but they can''t find out the secrets inside guitou reef.

    Gu Xinyue didn''t expect that Chen Xun had already mapped the terrain inside guitou reef.

    Chen Xun looked at Gu Xinyue calmly and asked, "elder Gu, if I share the secret of kuilong pavilion with you, can you keep the heart of Tao and never betray kuilong pavilion?"

    Gu Xinyue took a look at Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang, who were with her in kuilong Pavilion. She calmly faced Chen Xun''s fierce eyes and said, "Gu Xinyue has nothing to lose but Tao mind. If the patriarch is not at ease, Gu Xinyue can make an oath of heaven. "

    Chen Xun said, "it''s not that I''m going to force you to make an oath. It really matters."

    Gu Xinyue showed a faint smile on her dignified face and said: "what the LORD said, Gu Xinyue can understand. Before that, Gu Xinyue only wanted to live in kuilong Pavilion for the time being, but after so many things happened, Gu Xinyue realized that although the world is big, there are not many good places like kuilong Pavilion. At this time, I also asked the patriarch to grant Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying and Yuan Chang a formal visit to the gate of kuilong Pavilion. "

    Listening to Gu Xinyue''s words, Jiang Bingyun and Su Tang were all very happy. Chang Xi stood beside him and said with disdain, "Chen Xun is a jerk. He has no other ability, but his kung fu is first-class."

    Before that, Chen Xun only invited Gu Xinyue to kuilong pavilion to be the elder of Keqing. Keqing, Keqing, and kuilong Pavilion were in the final analysis the relationship between them.

    At this time, Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang formally joined kuilong Pavilion.

    Although Gu Xinyue only had Tianyuan realm cultivation at this time, as long as kuilong Pavilion invested enough resources in her, she could soon resume the cultivation in the middle of FA Xiangjing.

    These days, we all appreciate Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying, Gu Yuanchang''s temperament, but we didn''t expect that kuilong pavilion would be able to recruit the powerful of FA Xiangjing.

    "Well, let''s go back to Haige first!" Chen Xun laughed.

    He asked Gu Xinyue and others to go to guitou reef together, which was intended to solicit. After seeing the secret map of guitou reef, Gu Xinyue didn''t take the initiative to avoid suspicion. He knew that it was a play, but he didn''t expect that it was Gu Xinyue who took the initiative to expose it. Of course, he was very happy.

    In order to avoid the Red Star Palace and Shaoxi''s ugly face, Chen Xun didn''t do any introductory ceremony, so he kept everything simple.

    Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying, Gu Yuanchang and others made a great vow to join the sect, and they were officially regarded as the disciples of kuilong Pavilion.

    Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang all have the cultivation of Tianyuan realm. Naturally, they are all listed as secret disciples of Xuyuan palace together with Du Liangyong and Zhao Hongling and Chen Chang who are expected to enter the Tianyuan realm.

    Guihai Pavilion finds a secret place. Chen Xun opens xuyuanzhu and lets Gu Xinyue, Du Liangyong, Zhao Hongling, Chen Chang, Chang Xi, Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Gu Jianfeng, tie Xintong and others enter it.

    Seeing the huge dragon skeleton stretching along the four small pieces of land, everyone was silly.

    When the thunder of heaven stopped, many strange animals and demons, including the mirage demon of long mountain, returned to the sinking sea area of long mountain for the first time. Everyone thought that it was lucky that Chen Xun could come back safely. They didn''t think that he could get much benefit from the muddy water.

    The mirage dragon was killed by thunder, the God of heaven. Its corpse was the first target of countless beasts and demons. The priority level was even far above the thunder copper pillar. Who would have thought that the mirage dragon''s corpse was collected into xuyuanzhu by Chen Xun for the first time.

    "How could you have a chance to capture the mirage dragon?" Chang Xi even looked at the corpse of mirage dragon lying in front of her eyes, and felt incredible.

    Chen Xun told everyone about the battle between the scaleless girl and the fire scaly dragon for the dragon''s heart. Everyone was stunned, thinking that only Chen Xun dared to grab food at the mouth of the dragon, and only Chen Xun could use this method to grab food at the mouth of the dragon.

    First of all, we should seize this critical opportunity to collect the corpses of the mirage Dragon into the xuyuanzhu. Second, we should have the strength to kill all the seven or eight ancient beasts.

    In fact, in addition to Chen Xun''s favorable time and location, other people, even chunlingjun, who discovered the place where the mirage dragon fell into the sea for the first time, may not be able to take the mirage dragon''s corpse away from many monsters.

    Chang Xi also understands why Chen Xun insists on enticing Gu Xinyue to join kuilong Pavilion.

    Kuilong Pavilion is the door of alchemy, so it is not good at alchemy.

    In fact, qianjianzong, shenxiaohaoran Zong and Mengshan Zong have no master level figures who are especially good at alchemy.

    To keep the secret of the corpse of mirage dragon, dragon blood, dragon meat and other treasures cannot be traded with other sects.

    Red Star Palace is famous for alchemy. Gu Xinyue is one of the three statues of Red Star Palace. Her and Rong Ying''s and Gu Yuanchang''s achievements in alchemy are far beyond Chen Xun''s and Chang Xi''s.

    So much dragon blood and dragon meat, only in the hands of Gu Xinyue, can play the greatest value.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    Chang Xi, Su Tang and others saw that the Xuyuan Lingdi was beyond recognition. It''s not hard to imagine how fierce the fierce battle in Xuyuan bead was.

    Black tea and Chihai have recovered from their injuries. At this time, they have no intention to wander around xianao island with snakes.

    At this time, the Linghu Lake shrank to only four or five hundred feet, but it was more than one hundred feet deep. In addition to the mysterious turtle, Lao Kui also curled up and went into the blood lake, which was dyed red by animal blood.

    Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying and Gu Yuanchang were the secret disciples of Xuyuan hall. As the guardian of Xuyuan hall, Lao Kui exposed his head from the blood lake and went to practice in the blood lake.

    The corpse of the mirage dragon is extraordinary. It curls up in a winding way, wrapping four small pieces of land and blood lake, forming a ring ridge that stretches more than 2000 feet.

    Qingwushu is located in the left armpit of the Dragon skeleton. At this time, it is somewhat depressed. The previous fierce battle has also been greatly impacted, and it has not recovered its vitality.

    Chen Xun didn''t take out the thunder copper pillar that was swallowed by the mirage dragon.

    The thunder copper pillar can be said to be the top pure Yang Taoist weapon. Lao Kui speculated that the array forbidden in the thunder copper pillar could be as many as six or seven times. At this time, no one in the four schools could sacrifice such pure Yang Taoist weapon.

    For the time being, Chen Xun could only bury the thunder copper pillar in the land of xuyuanling. He thought that when Lao Kui recovered his peak cultivation, he could barely use the thunder copper pillar.

    "The patriarch cast a bronze tripod to collect dragon''s blood. Why didn''t he expect to collect the dragon''s marrow gold liquid? Once the dragon''s heart is lost, the dragon''s marrow liquid gold is the most precious. If it is refined into a dragon''s marrow liquid gold elixir, the mediocre can take it and stand out from hundreds of millions of people. "

    After being shocked, Gu Xinyue also saw that Chen Xun''s handling of the mirage dragon''s remains was extremely rough. When he flew over the dragon''s remains, he saw a lot of dragon marrow spilling over and mixed with the flesh and blood. He said with regret,

    "after the Dragon marrow gold liquid mixed with the flesh and blood, it can''t be used for alchemy. Fortunately, the loss is not much..."

    "Alchemy, I''m a layman. I''ll take care of you."

    Chen Xun said, how could he know what Lao Kui didn''t notice? Fortunately, it''s not too late to make up for it.

    This also shows how correct his decision to invite Gu Xinyue, a master of alchemy, to join kuilong Pavilion.

    Otherwise, the Dragon skeleton gold liquid is spoiled by him, and I don''t know what''s going on.

    He thought that besides dragon heart, dragon eye and Li Zhu, dragon blood was the most precious. He didn''t expect that the tiny amount of marrow fluid between Dragon vertebrae would make Gu Xinyue so excited.

    "The area where the dragon''s marrow liquid and dragon''s blood infiltrate, the patriarch should also set up a defensive array to seal it up. These places may grow such treasures of heaven and earth as dragon''s marrow grass..."

    Gu Xinyue reminds Chen Xun to pay attention to some things. At the moment, she is not polite. She takes out a large number of jade bottles and bronze tripods from the storage bag, empties all the spirit herbal paste she collected from Longshan before, and cleans it with special liquid. Then she asks Rong Ying and Yuan Chang to help her collect Longsui gold liquid by secret method.

    "I''ve written down what Mr. Gu said."

    Chen Xun kept Gu Xinyue''s story in his heart. Seeing that Gu Xinyue was busy there, he could prove his previous conjecture. He said with Chang Xi: "I don''t know how many immortals there are in the mountain, but this mirage dragon is obviously the one that Beidou immortal is going to use to rebuild his Immortals..."

    Chang Xi nods. The alchemy of the Red Star Palace is also a Taoist inheritance from Longshan in those years. If it were replaced by other sects, where would there be a prescription for refining the golden liquid pill of dragon marrow?

    Even she didn''t realize that she had to collect the Dragon marrow gold liquid, which was the product of the dragon''s exotic beasts'' Cultivation of the real dragon body to the state of perfection.

    The forbidden area of the Taoist palace in Longshan is just to lock and trap the mirage dragon. At the same time, it also collects such rare prescriptions as the Dragon marrow gold liquid pill. What''s the point?

    Longshan''s immortality cultivation can only revive some of the original gods of Beidou immortal, but it''s not easy to reshape the immortal body and restore the strength of burning heaven.

    When Chen Xunyi hesitates, Chang Xi is worried.

    After the fall of Beidou immortal, there must be a variety of arrangements for resurrection and rebirth. The immortal of vatianjing, who can incarnate into hundreds of millions and seal part of its original gods, can never be the only one left in Longshan.

    If Beidou immortal is reborn by the way of immortals in other heaven regions, after he recovers Nirvana and even burning heaven, he will try every means to take back the treasures of immortals in all heaven regions.

    At that time, the enemy that the four sects will face may be as strong as terror and unimaginable.

    Chang Xi took a look at Chen Xun. She didn''t know if he thought about it, but she didn''t want to mention it at this time, which swept everyone''s interest.

    It''s not a day''s work for Gu Xinyue to deal with these dragon blood and marrow.

    Guihai Pavilion designated a stone cliff in the deepest part of the Mountain Gate as a forbidden area for ordinary disciples.

    Chen Xun embedded the xuyuanzhu at the bottom of the cliff and opened the entrance. From the outside, it looked like the entrance of a natural cave. Then he set up several defensive arrays outside the cliff to prevent irrelevant disciples from entering by mistake.Chen Xun will not stay in xian''ao island for a long time, but during this period, he will try his best to enhance the strength of Guihai Pavilion.

    The lingchi array under guitou reef can''t be used for the time being, but Chen Xun and Du Liangyong refine a large number of spirit gathering arrays, which are arranged along the periphery of xianao Island, Zhaicheng and Guihai Pavilion Mountain Gate, forming a four layer spirit gathering system, so that the aura of heaven and earth within a thousand miles can converge to xianao Island, which can almost meet the cultivation needs of yuan Danjing friars and many disciples of Guihai Pavilion.

    Although xianao island is temporarily unable to set up the forbidden level mountain protection array, there are 20 xuanlei chariots hidden in the mountain gate. At that time, tens of thousands of green flame lotus arrows will be secretly transported from Wushan. Not to mention the ordinary scattered cultivation, even if the second rate clan wants to fight the Guihai Pavilion, they will surely knock off their front teeth and go back.

    However, if a first-class sect like Xuantian sect really wants to attack xianao Island, Guihai Pavilion can only destroy guitou reef and withdraw. However, as long as the four sects can gain a firm foothold in the northwest region, this possibility is extremely small.

    In order to strengthen the strength of Guihai Pavilion, Gu Xinyue and Rong Ying will directly follow Chen back to Wushan, and Gu Yuanchang will also lead Gu''s other disciples directly into Guihai Pavilion.

    Next, we need to take over Gu Xinyue, Gu Yuanchang''s Gu clan and Rong Ying''s relatives from Jiyue Island, which is conducive to the long-term development of Guihai Pavilion.

    Gu Yuanchang was mainly responsible for the migration of the clan. Chen Xun also pulled out the Red Sea golden scale ship to Guihai Pavilion. At this time, he collected the remains of seven ancient beasts in xuyuanzhu. When he returned to Wushan, he could build a more powerful ship than the Red Sea golden scale war.

    Gu Yuanchang led six seagoing ships to leave xianao island and returned from Jiyue island with tens of thousands of people in a month and a half. With Gu Yuanchang, Shaoxi Yan, who had not been seen for a long time, returned to xianao island.

    During his stay in the sea area, he did not stop at Tianlong island and Tianlong island.

    Tao Jinghong has no intention to fight for the removal of long Shanshen beast. He hopes that the matter will be decided by CE Tianfu. Yudu Zhenjun has a vague attitude, but obviously he doesn''t mean to sacrifice Xuantian sect and the disciples of the eastern regions to complete Jiang Junwen.

    Jiang Jun can''t argue with Tao Jinghong and Yudu Zhenjun, but beyond Longmen sect and Xuantian sect, CE Tianfu doesn''t have the power to command the monks in Southeast and eastern regions. He retreats to Jiyue island for a rest on the pretext of waiting for CE Tianfu''s new reinforcements or withdrawal decision, and also allows Tao Jinghong, Yudu Zhenjun and others to stay in Jiyue island.

    Jiang Junwen, Tao Jinghong and Yudu Zhenjun led thousands of friars to repair in Jiyue island. It is conceivable that Shaoxi''s family was under great pressure.

    Shao Xiyan didn''t even dare to return to Jiyue island. Only Wang Shizi and Jinghai Marquis Shao Xikang represented him and returned to Blackstone city to take charge of all matters with the monks of CE Tianfu and Yunzhou.

    This also can''t blame little Xi Yan timid, who knows Chun Ling Jun can casually find an excuse to start a war, directly shovel Jiyue Island flat?

    Tens of thousands of Red Star Palace disciples were buried in long mountain. Three of them had gone to the second. Jiyue island was extremely weak at this time.

    Without the protection of the Qinglin clan, the Shaoxi clan had no self-protection at all in front of the three real kings. If they made an alliance with the Qinglin demon clan openly, they would undoubtedly give Jiang Junwen the handle of the war.

    Shaoxi Yan''s only solution is to avoid being taken hostage by chunlingjun by never going back to Jiyue island until things are over. In addition, Shaoxi''s elite children and Red Star Palace disciples are secretly ordered to retreat to the mountain gate at the middle foot of Jiyue mountain to guard against any change.

    Chen Xun can understand shaoxiyan''s awkward and dangerous situation. He didn''t expect that he came to xianao island at this time.

    Since Shao Xiyan was able to go to xian''ao island alone, Chen Xun naturally treated him honestly. He invited him to the house repaired by green bamboo and said straightforwardly: "if master Shao Xi came to ask Longmen sect if he wanted to attack Jiyue, Chen Xun could only tell master Shao Xi that Tao Zhenjun didn''t even intend to sacrifice his disciples to attack Jiyue..."

    When Chen Zong Yu was invited to meet him, he asked, "is it really Fang Xuanyu who wanted to join him?"

    Chen Xun shook his head and said: "when Shenxiao sect was destroyed, my master intended to pass the throne to Fang Xiaohan, but Fang Xiaohan abandoned the sect, and the friendship between me and him was gone. This time I saw him, I just didn''t see him. In my humble opinion, master Shaoxi doesn''t need to worry too much. Tao Zhenjun, the leader of Longmen sect, and many elders are not confused. At this time, Jiyue island is captured by the government. Isn''t Jiyue Island reduced to the vassal land of Jiang''s children? The Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty has already confused the northwest region. Longmen sect will not want another strong fan of the Jiang family in the southeast region. "

    "That''s what I wish," Chen Xun explained. Shao Xiyan was a little relieved, and then said to Chen Xun, "no matter what, after this matter, Shao Xiyan''s accusation of collusion with the demon clan can''t escape. CE Tianfu may restrict the Haike sect in Southeast China and trade directly with Jiyue Island..."

    "If that''s true, xianao island has a lot to do," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Guihai Pavilion also intends to build a city in xianao island. At that time, you can ask Miss Yan Lan to open the branch of wanbaolou to xianao island. In a word, you can''t slander me for colluding with the demon clan."Chen Xun was really eager that cetianfu could block the trade between the Haike sect in Southeast China and Jiyue island. Even if cetianfu didn''t, he would secretly publicize the relationship between Shaoxi and Qinglin demon family when he returned to Yunzhou. At that time, xianao island''s central position would be immediately highlighted.

    He thought to himself that if Yanlan really wanted to drive Wanbao tower to xianao Island, he had to flee back to Yunzhou first, so that she would not remember being trapped by him for nine years.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Gu Xinyue''s alchemy is inherited from Longshan, which is very different from other schools in Yunzhou.

    If you don''t want to spend a lot of time and effort casting, the best way is to exchange with Xi Yan when he is young.

    In addition, the refining of Longsui golden liquid pill also needs to add dozens of miraculous drugs.

    Besides the Red Star Palace, it is extremely difficult to collect these elixirs from other places. The best way is to trade with Shao Xiyan directly.

    Shao Xiyan went to xianao island to see Chen Xun in person. He not only inquired about the attitude of Longmen sect and Xuantian sect from Chen Xun, but also asked for something else.

    The Red Star Palace is good at alchemy, and its accomplishments on alchemy are only the level of the second and third class sect in Yunzhou.

    Although yuan Qingshang, Shao Xiyan and others have extremely powerful magic weapons, the magic weapons held by ordinary disciples are obviously less than those held by Yunzhou sect. Among the many demon generals of the Qinglin clan, the xuanbing soldiers in their hands are more simple, and there are few body armor.

    Among the Qinglin people, although the demon body is strong, what''s the difference between fighting with the enemy and those monsters growing in the wild sea?

    No matter how strong the demon bodies of the Qinglin clan are, even if they are used to practice magic weapons, they will always be at a disadvantage compared with the human friars.

    When the Terran friars fight with the enemy, their magic weapons are destroyed.

    Who are the friars of the human race who have practiced in Tianyuan realm and Yuandan realm without ten or eight spare magic weapons?

    If the demon body, which is regarded as the magic weapon of the Qinglin clan, suffers heavy damage, it''s a fatal thing.

    All the members of the Qinglin clan have human bodies and fish tails. If they can be equipped with ordinary xuanbing armor, their combat effectiveness can be doubled at least.

    Shaoxi Yanlan founded wanbaolou in Blackstone city. In fact, Shaoxi Yanlan and his brother shaoxikang secretly accumulated weapons for Qinglin people.

    This time, Shaoxi''s relationship with Qinglin people was completely open. Shaoxi Yan was worried that CE Tianfu, Longmen sect and Xuantian sect would severely restrict the flow of a large number of weapons into Jiyue.

    Shao Xiyan comes here in person, hoping to negotiate cooperation while Chen Xun is still in xianao island.

    At this time, there was no need for him to be afraid of the dragon clan.

    Chen Xun gave Shaoxi Yan the refining method of the four and eight pillar mountain and river magic array. The Red Star Palace can refine small mountain and river chariots, warships or other defense arrays based on this method.

    The small Juling mountain and river array is no longer a secret in Yunzhou.

    Over the years, four schools have secretly traded their refining methods to more than 30 weapon refining schools, but one in duochixing palace is not much.

    The refining methods of xuanlei chariot and Xuanyin heavy water array will not be announced, but if there is a demand in Red Star Palace, Chen Xun can trade secretly through Guihai Pavilion.

    In addition to the elixir and utensils needed by Longsui Jinye pill, what Chen Xun needed more was the secret method that the Qinglin clan could transform the human form before they had completed the Dharma phase.

    The flesh of the human race is weak, but the hundred skeleton orifices correspond to the number of Zhou Tianxuan, which is most conducive to practice.

    For monsters, the transformation of human form is an extremely critical stage.

    Snake Wuxin, Chihai and black tea have been refined by Hongmeng Yuanxi in xuyuanzhu in recent years. The purity of demon body can be said to be a congenital creature. However, the progress of practicing xuanjue is extremely slow, which is actually limited by demon body.

    If there is no Qinglin''s secret method of transforming human form, such as snake without heart, red sea and black tea, they have to cultivate their true body Dharma to transform human form. I don''t know how many years it will take.

    After Chen Xun put forward this request, Shao Xi Yan hesitated and said, "the secret of heaven demon shape refining formula is the secret of Bibo hall. If master Chen really needs it, he can exchange one hundred dragon marrow gold liquid pills for this formula on the day when the Dragon marrow gold liquid pills are refined..."

    Hearing this, Chen Xun was shocked.

    Although only the Red Star Palace has a lot of miraculous drugs for refining the Dragon marrow golden elixir, Chen Xun deliberately mixed these with other herbs and put forward them. I believe Shao Xiyan should not be able to find anything from them.

    Even if Shao Xiyan knew that he had dived back to Longshan to fish in troubled waters, he should never have guessed that he could get the body of mirage dragon.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s suspicious face, Shao Xiyan said, "master Chen brought the corpse of the mirage Dragon into Xu Yuanzhu. Qingshang happened to witness everything not far away."

    Chen Xun''s scalp was numb. He could not sense the existence of Yuan Qingshang because of his cultivation. He was shocked and asked shaoyanxi, "so, master yuan is also near xianao island?"

    Only when Yuan Qingshang was on xian''ao Island, Chen Xun believed that it was not Shaoxi Yan who cheated him.

    After Xi Yan''s reply, Chen Xun sensed that there was a wisp of air coming over xian''ao island. He knew that it was yuan Qingshang who arrived at xian''ao island in person. He had not yet put down many powerful array restrictions on xian''ao Island, so it was hard to block yuan Qingshang''s divine sense just now.

    At that moment, he stood up from the bamboo Pavilion and said, "I didn''t expect that when Mr. Yuan was visiting xianao Island, Chen Xun was not welcome. It''s really not polite."

    Shao Xiyan''s visit to xian''ao island is a top secret. All the disciples of Guihai Pavilion nearby have been emptied. Only a few people, such as Du Liangyong and Gu Yuanchang, stay nearby.Hearing Chen Xun''s words, they were all surprised. Seeing that Chen Xun''s eyes signaled to him, they also understood and quickly retreated into Xu Yuanzhu.

    Xianao Island, a wisp of clouds scattered, two rainbow shadow straight down the cliff, but yuan Qingshang and Shaoxi Yanlan mother and daughter.

    Shaoxi Yanlan''s beautiful and unprovoked eyes were mixed with many complex emotions of resentment, which made Chen Xun''s scalp numb.

    Chen Xun could only pretend not to see him. He saluted the head of Yuan Qingshang and said, "I was in the deep sea of Longshan at that time, but I didn''t expect that master yuan was also there."

    "I didn''t expect to see Lord Chen in the deep sea of Longshan, but Lord Chen and Ayan had the grace of saving lives. It seems that I didn''t do anything at that time, which is right. Otherwise, Ayan would be ungrateful."

    If yuan Qingshang looks at the bottom of the cliff unintentionally, the flying storm falls from the top of the cliff and forms a deep pool at the bottom of the cliff. From the bamboo Pavilion, there is a long bridge across the deep pool and leads to the waterfall. It seems that Chen Xun''s biggest secret in xian''ao Island is hidden under the cliff.

    "It''s very important of you, master yuan. That day in Tianquan Taoist palace, I was in the same boat with master Shaoxi." Chen Xun said that he thought that Yuan Qingshang didn''t do anything in the deep sea of Longshan that day. It''s definitely not bullshit friendship. In fact, Yuan Qingshang was alone, and he was not sure to take the mirage dragon''s corpse away quietly.

    Although the corpse of mirage dragon is full of strange treasures, it has no absolute strength. It may cause great disaster in anyone''s hands.

    The Qinglin clan has suffered a heavy loss in long mountain. If Qingshang of the Yuan Dynasty takes away the mirage dragon''s corpse openly, it will surely become the target of all the demons and all the practitioners of Yunzhou, which may not be beneficial to the Qinglin clan.

    At that time, Yuan Qingshang didn''t snatch directly, but chose to come to the door after the event to coerce, which was really a good calculation.

    Chen Xun''s mind turned very fast, and the news leaked out. I''m afraid things would be much more difficult than he thought. Since Yuan Qingshang came to the door in person, especially Shaoxi Yan and Shaoxi Yanlan, who had not recovered their cultivation, also boarded xianao Island together, it shows that they didn''t mean to snatch.

    It''s just that I don''t know how many strong Qinglin people are hidden in the seven treasures alchemy tower of Yuan Qingshang.

    On second thought, Chen Xun didn''t think that Yuan Qingshang and Shaoxi Yanzhen intended to tear their faces. It''s better to have a discussion about anything than to step on the pot and let everyone have nothing to eat.

    Chen xunsiding said: "it''s true to master yuan and master Shaoxi that Longsui gold liquid can refine more than 100 precious pills. Wushan is also in urgent need of this kind of treasure pill. I really can''t take out a hundred. I can''t exchange them with master yuan for this day''s demon shape refining formula. "

    Yuan Qingshang''s eyes turned on Chen Xun''s face and said, "we don''t want your dragon marrow gold liquid pill for nothing. Except for the shape refining formula of TIANYAO, the spirit beasts around you can cultivate at this time. I also have this bottle of things that can be refined into the Dragon marrow gold liquid pill together..."

    Yuan Qingshang turned over his hand and took out an ancient bronze bottle. Chen Xun took over the suspected one and untied the seal. Then he felt that there was a strong breath of mirage dragon. He was surprised and said, "where did master yuan get this bottle of dragon''s hard work?"

    "This bottle of dragon''s heart blood is naturally given to me by the scaleless girl," Yuan Qingshang said. "You can ask Gu Xinyue, if you can make pills with this bottle of dragon''s heart blood and dragon marrow gold liquid together, what wonderful effect will it have?"

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that after the scaleless girl took off the dragon''s heart, she gave yuan Qingshang a look at it and took away the bottle of dragon''s hard work. He thought that the old witch was really hard to deal with.

    Chen Xun made a little communication with Gu Xinyue in Xu Yuanzhu, and then he made a decision. He said to Yuan Qingshang, "master Shaoxi is also a master of alchemy. I think this is good. No matter how much you can get in the end, half of the family will make it together."

    "Just as you said," Yuan Qingshang agreed, "ah Yan will stay here to help you make pills. We have all prepared many miraculous medicines. Yan Lan and I will go to the ghost reef in the east to stay for a while, so that you won''t be worried."

    Hearing yuan Qingshang say that he wants to go to guitou reef for a temporary stay, Chen Xun thinks that if Guihai Pavilion stands here, it will not be able to put an end to other people''s Association. Of course, guitou reef has no special significance before the lingchi array is deduced, but after the lingchi array is deduced, the lingchi array is the foundation.

    Chen Xun stood up quietly and sent her to ghost reef with Shaoxi Yanlan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "What''s hidden under the stone cliff waterfall is xuyuanzhu''s mysterious entrance. My mother has this good opportunity. Why don''t she take the initiative and surrender herself to cooperate with this capricious villain?" Shaoxi Yanlan steps on the cloud to fly. Thinking of the situation that Chen xundou couldn''t advance or retreat in the alchemy tower, his heart is filled with hatred.

    Yuan Qingshang took a look at Yan Lan and asked, "even if I can use the alchemy tower to seal Chen Xun and others in the empty yuan beads, then what?"

    "Wang''s father and Chen Xun''s cooperation in tolerating Guihai pavilion''s foothold beside his couch is just like seeking skin from a tiger. Who knows if Guihai Pavilion will become Jiyue''s serious trouble in the future?" Little Xi Yan Lan is still not angry to say.

    "Chen Xun has four schools of thought behind him. He has no prejudice against our Qinglin clan. He also has the resources that Jiyue and Qinglin clan lack. All these are enough. At this time, no one and Friar Jiang Yunji had any idea. You have a personal complaint with Chen Xun. You can go to him for trouble in the future, but you can''t make trouble at this time. " Yuan Qingshang said.

    "If it wasn''t for the overall situation, I would have chopped him to pieces just now." Shaoxi Yanlan hates the way.

    "When you take the Dragon marrow golden elixir, you may be able to fight with him after you recover your cultivation. At this time, it''s no fun for you to ask him for trouble." Yuan Qingshang said.

    "I''ve successfully banned the xuanbing seal triple array, and I can''t fight him?" Shaoxi Yanlan doesn''t agree.

    "Chen Xun''s Xuanmen Taoism and magic cultivation are rare and first-class supernatural powers in Yunzhou. The strength of his human body is not even in comparison with his real body method. Besides, there are many mysterious treasures hidden in his body. Do you really think you can beat him now? " Yuan Qingshang glances at Yan Lan. She''s worried that she can''t bear the insult of being trapped for nine years. She runs to the door to find Chen Xun.

    Yan Lan can win Chen Xun. She is willing to pretend that she doesn''t know. It''s a big deal to let kang''er or who come out to clean up the mess afterwards. The key is that Yan Lan is inferior to others at this time. Why bother to come to the door and ask for no fun?

    Shaoxi Yanlan was silent. After a while, they flew to guitou reef.

    Shaoxi Yanlan stands on a cliff on the east side of guitou reef. Seeing that there is no grass on guitou reef, the reef island is covered with black earth and stone, and countless dead birds and birds are mixed together. She can''t understand why Guihai Pavilion wants to stand on xianao Island, which is less than a hundred miles away from here. Xiumei frowns again: "Chen Xun has many tricks. To support Guihai Pavilion, there must be a plot we don''t know."

    "Chen Xun became famous in the northwest region, and Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, and others had nothing to do with him. Of course, he was not a simple person," Yuan Qingshang said with a faint smile. His divine sense extended to the inside of guitou reef, and his brow frowned slightly. He was slightly surprised. "How did guitou reef become like this?"

    "What''s the matter?" Shaoxi Yanlan asked.

    "There used to be a water hole here, which stirred the water flow at the bottom of the reef. The weaker fish and animals would be drawn into the reef by the undercurrent and accumulated corpses for many years. As time goes by, such a place of absolute evil came into being," Yuan Qingshang said. "Now it seems that this water hole has been sealed by Chen Xun''s usage array."

    "I said that Chen Xun had a purpose to support Guihai pavilion to occupy the reef," Shaoxi Yanlan said with pride. "This reef is the territory of Jiyue kingdom. Wang Fu should drive Guihai Pavilion out cleanly to avoid endless future troubles."

    "If you really want to drive the Guihai Pavilion away, you will never know what secrets are hidden under this reef?" Yuan Qingshang said with a smile.

    "What''s the secret? I can''t understand the power of Red Star Palace and Bibo palace?" Shaoxi Yanlan said with disapproval, "I think Chen Xun may want to use the corpses accumulated on this reef to cultivate some evil skills."

    "This reef has the ability to accumulate aura. It has accumulated a huge amount of cold aura for a long time. Previously, because a large number of fish and beast carcasses were involved in the bottom of the reef, forming a large number of corpses and spirits mixed together, so no clan could have a foothold here." Qingshang of the Yuan Dynasty practiced for thousands of years and was familiar with this sea area. He frowned and thought about the changes of Guihai pavilion after the landing of this reef Chen Xun should not seal the eyes of the water if he wants to use the corpse evil spirit to cultivate some evil methods. Look, Guihai Pavilion is also building a stone dike in the shallow water around guitou reef. Maybe it''s to remove the corpses here... "

    Shaoxi Yanlan also frowned slightly. Although she resented Chen Xun deeply in her heart, she didn''t lose her mind. She asked suspiciously, "even if it takes a hundred years to get rid of the corpse evil in Guihai Pavilion, the huge amount of cold aura accumulated at the bottom of the reef is extremely fierce. Once it comes out, it''s hard for human beings and animals to survive. Is it difficult for a disciple of Guihai pavilion to practice here? "

    Reiki is not the purer the better.

    In the boundless thunder clouds of long mountain, the power of thunder is so pure, who can practice in it?

    At that time, Tu Shan Tianyan in the northwest region was not a kind of Tianyan aura. Who dares to easily get half a cent?

    Who dares to introduce xuanming Lingsha into the body?

    Don''t mix with the corpse evil spirit. The mysterious cold aura inside guitou reef, Shaoxi Yanlan only penetrates the divine sense, and they all feel that it''s hard to stop the cold, but they don''t think anyone can take advantage of the mysterious cold aura inside guitou reef to cultivate.

    "If Chen Xun has a way to take out the aura of this reef a little bit?"

    "Even if Chen Xun had a secret method to release his aura a little bit, this place was just like a dark cold pulse with acceptable quality." Shaoxi Yanlan doesn''t think so.She doesn''t know how far away she is from the sea of falling stars. There are tens of thousands of spiritual veins and acupoints in the deep sea. No matter how good the Xuanhan spiritual veins hidden in guitou reef are, she won''t look at them.

    "I mean take it out." Yuan Qingshang said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Shaoxi Yanlan understood the meaning. She was stunned and asked, "does Niang mean that Chen Xun will take Xuanhan''s aura out with him by using a Dharma array similar to the Juling ban system?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Yuan Qingshang nodded and said, "the four sects were able to get a foothold in Wushan. At the beginning, they also relied on the spirit gathering array. Even xuandu sect and Longmen sect have chosen to cooperate with each other secretly. It can be seen how much the influence of the Juling Dharma array on the situation of Yunzhou is. If Chen Xun could refine the magic weapon that he would carry with him with a huge amount of aura, he would not have to rely on the arrangement of spirit pulse and spirit acupoint for the forbidden level array. "

    Shaoxi Yanlan''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She presides over wanbaolou, and naturally knows the significance of the spirit gathering array.

    To tell you the truth, the Shaoxi and Qinglin families are willing to cooperate with kuilongge, mainly because of the great significance of the julingfa array. If Chen Xun could go further and make the fengban level FA array get rid of the dependence on Lingmai and Lingxue, and be refined into chariots and boats, wouldn''t it be that the Jiaolong Shenzhou of Xuantian sect and the jiulonglou city of chixing palace could be mass produced?

    When she thought of continuing to swallow Chen Xun''s anger, Shaoxi Yanlan felt even more disgusted

    Yuan Qingshang waves to gather a large area of rain clouds to cover the sky of ghost reef, and then sacrifices the alchemy tower to hide in the rain clouds, so that she and Yan Lan can live in the alchemy tower to practice.

    In order to avoid attracting other people''s attention, it''s natural to choose xuyuanzhu for alchemy.

    As a master of alchemy, Shao Xiyan could give Gu Xinyue great help in the refining of miraculous medicine, even if he didn''t enter the xuyuanzhu.

    As time goes by, two months are fleeting.

    When the liquid elixir of Longsui gold was finished, the sky of xuyuanzhu was full of clouds and clouds, and countless brilliant rays were emitted from the alchemy furnace. Guanghua almost tore the void wall of xuyuanjing, and the movement was much greater than Chen Xun and Du Liangyong''s condensation in xuyuanzhu. Finally, Guanghua condensed into a Mirage dragon Dharma phase, and the Dragon roared and hovered over the alchemy furnace.

    "The ancient blood is the talent of hundreds of millions of people. You don''t need to understand the meaning of Tao to become a yuan Dan. In fact, the deep blood contains the spirit brand inherited by the ancient gods and demons."

    Gu Xinyue, who was almost exhausted in the process of alchemy, was also shocked to see the abnormal appearance above the alchemy furnace. She reluctantly sat in front of the alchemy furnace and explained to Chen Xun,

    "I didn''t expect that when the Dragon marrow gold liquid pill was finished, it could condense the mirage dragon Dharma phase. Therefore, it was speculated that taking this pill might directly penetrate the mirage dragon''s spiritual imprint into the soul, which was no less than reshaping Ancient blood. Tianyuanjing friars take this pill, or have a chance to cultivate it directly... "

    Longsui Jinye pill can directly penetrate the spirit imprint of mirage Dragon into the soul, which is equivalent to infusing Daoyi. Jiang Bin, the son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, should have used this secret method to make the yuan Dan.

    Chen Xun restrained his impulse to take away the whole furnace of dragon pith gold elixir. After the phase disappeared, he released a group of energy and rolled the heavy alchemy furnace out of xuyuanzhu. He said to Shao Xi Yan, who had been waiting on the cliff for two months:

    "how many dragon pith gold elixirs have been made, please open the furnace and count them together..."

    When Chen Xun opened the lid of the cauldron, another cloud of light burst out, forming a cloud of half an acre above the cauldron.

    I didn''t expect that there would be such a strange appearance after Dan Cheng was fired. Shao Xiyan also appreciated it very much, and confirmed that Chen Xun didn''t hide the elixir in Xu Yuanzhu.

    Chen Xun and Shao Xiyan had a brilliant vision. They could see at a glance that they had made 98 dragon marrow gold liquid pills, which were less than expected. But when they saw the colorful glow on the elixir, the sound of dragon howling came out. Everyone knew that the quality of this elixir was much higher than expected.

    Shao Xiyan took out a Taoist book sealed with a silver box from his arms, handed it to Chen Xun, and said, "please don''t let the heaven demon''s formula spread."

    "Chen Xun knows." Chen Xun put the heaven demon''s shape refining formula into Xumi commandment, and he and Shao Xiyan added two to one, and divided 98 pieces of dragon marrow golden liquid pills.

    Seeing that Shaoxi Yanfei flew up into the sky and joined yuan Qingshang and Shaoxi Yanlan, who arrived at the news, they turned into three rainbow shadows and swept to the East. Chen Xun took back his sight and asked Gu Xinyue, "elder Gu, how many dragon marrow gold liquid pills do you need to restore your cultivation?"

    "You can take one long Sui Jin Ye Dan. If you have too much, it''s too wasteful. If you want to restore your accomplishments, you can refine other pills." Gu Xinyue said.

    He said, "if you want to find a gold box, you need to give it to Gu Xin''s family."

    "I also want three dragon marrow golden elixirs." Chang Xi said.

    With a smile, Chen Xun asked Chang Xi to take it from the furnace. He felt that Chang Xi had something to do with it, so he needed three dragon marrow gold liquid pills.

    Gu Xinyue and Chang Xi took six. In addition, they gave each one to Du Liangyong, Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe, Gu Jianfeng, tie Xintong, Rong Ying, Gu Yuanchang, Zhao Hongling and Chen Chang. Chen Xun sealed the remaining 32 golden elixirs in jade bottles and put them close to his body.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Among the Linghai, five yuan dans gathered by the rays revolve around the green lotus.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the power of a dragon marrow golden liquid pill would make him solidify five yuan pills between the spirit sea, which would be enough for him to practice in Lingtian cave for a hundred years.

    When Chen Xun walked out of the thunder tower, he found that there was no one in xuyuanzhu, and he didn''t know how long he was closed.

    Perhaps sensing Chen Xun''s exit, Gu Xinyue, who was alchemy outside the stone cliff, came in and asked with a smile, "is the LORD out of the pass?"

    Seeing that Gu Xinyue had recovered to the middle stage of Yuan Dan realm, Chen Xun was quite surprised and asked, "a dragon marrow gold liquid pill is worth a hundred years of hard work. How did Gu Changlao recover to the middle stage of Yuan Dan realm?"

    Listening to Chen Xun''s question, Gu Xinyue was also stunned. She turned to restrain her startled look. Zhuang Duan''s face was a little plump, with a smile on her face, and said: "I didn''t expect that the master''s cultivation ability was better than that of the real dragon, and he didn''t need the Dragon marrow gold liquid pill to strengthen his body. Xinyue''s cultivation ability is much worse than that of the patriarch. Nearly half of the medicinal power of Longsui Jinye pill is used to wash the marrow and cut the pulse. The rest of the medicinal power is almost equal to 50 years of hard cultivation. Xinyue is not dissatisfied with the fact that she can recover to the mid-term cultivation of Yuandan realm in such a short time. "

    Chen Xun touched his head with a smile. Unexpectedly, he accidentally told Gu Xinyue the secret of his Xuanyuan holy body.

    As a rare Tianjie treasure pill in Yunzhou, the most important role of Longsui Jinye pill is not to enhance the cultivation, but mainly to improve the cultivation qualification of those who take it.

    The poorer the qualification, the stronger the effect of taking Longsui Jinye pill; the better the qualification, the worse the effect of taking Longsui Jinye pill.

    Chen Xun''s body was reformed by Xuanyuan holy blood, which was purer than the real dragon''s body. If he took the Dragon marrow golden liquid pill, the power of the medicine was completely transformed into cultivation.

    Gu Xinyue had a medium-term cultivation of FA Xiang Jing before, and her strong qualification is also rare in the world. However, after taking the Dragon marrow golden liquid pill, almost half of her medicinal power was used to improve her cultivation qualification.

    The more talented she is, the more potential she will have to enter the realm of heaven and human beings. Even if she only recovers to her cultivation in the middle of Yuan Dan realm at this time, Gu Xinyue is not dissatisfied at all.

    In fact, the Qianyuan Ruyi pill, which she made with Longxue and Huanggu Yichan Yuandan mixed with many kinds of miraculous drugs, was specially used to cultivate Yuangu pulse and increase accomplishments.

    Chen Xun has been closed in xuyuanzhu for almost a year. The area near Shiya is designated as the forbidden area of Guihai Pavilion. In addition to Gu Xinyue''s Alchemy, even Chang Xi and Su Tang don''t come here easily for fear of disturbing Chen Xun''s practice.

    Chen Xun went to the bamboo Pavilion by the pool and chatted with Gu Xinyue. Only then did he know that he had been closed for the longest time, and Du Liangyong had already rebuilt Yuandan.

    In addition, Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Lei Wanhe, Su Lingyin, and Gu Yuanchang had completed the cultivation of tianyuanjing before. After taking Longsui Jinye pill, they all took only four to seven months to complete it.

    Gu chengzhuo, tie Xintong, Gu Jianfeng, and Rong Ying are slightly less qualified, and their cultivation is also slightly worse. A considerable part of the medicinal power of the dragon bone marrow liquid elixir is deposited in their bodies. They need to persevere in their hard work in the future to bring into full play the potential of the dragon bone marrow liquid elixir to improve their qualifications.

    Zhao Hongling and Chen Chang had been practicing for a short time, so it was even more difficult for them to absorb all the power of Longsui Jinye pill.

    "Three months ago, the monks of CE Tianfu and Yunzhou retreated from Jiyue and returned to Yunzhou. Shao Xikang officially succeeded Jiyue as the leader of the state, and designated xianao islands as xianao county. However, the selection of the county marquis is still waiting for you to leave the customs." Gu Xinyue said.

    "Well," said Gu Xinyue. Chen Xun pondered a little and asked, "what about Liangyong?"

    "The two thousand mile sea area around xian''ao island is designated as the territory of xian''ao county. Du Liangyong explored the nearby sea these days and found a giant Ao deep in the southeast corner," Gu Xinyue said I can''t get rid of it... "

    The xian''ao islands are almost eight or nine hundred Li in length. If we put the surrounding two thousand li sea area under the rule of xian''ao County, Shaoxi''s work can be said to be a big one this time.

    Although the Qinglin people did not set foot in the sea area to the west of Jiyue, without the approval of the Qinglin people, the sphere of influence of xian''ao County could not extend from the islands to the depths of the falling star sea.

    For thousands of years, from time to time, fishermen and tourists have found giant Ao in the nearby waters.

    Zhao Hongling and her family changed their name from xianao island to xianao island.

    As long as this giant turtle has not been built into a gold body and has Changxi, beixuanjia, and black tea in it, it is not difficult to dive into the deep sea and kill it, but it is not easy to surrender.

    The alchemy furnace is guarded by Rong Ying, and there are beixuanjia, shewuxin, Gu Yuanchang, Zhao Hongling and Chen Chang on xian''ao island. They stay here to guard. Chen Xun and Gu Xinyue fly to the southeast sea with nothing to do.

    After flying seven or eight hundred miles, I saw the Red Sea golden scale ship stop on a lonely reef.

    The reef is only seven or eight Li long, covered with low shrubs and fishermen''s footprints.Chang Xi, Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Su Lingyin, Lei Wanhe, Du Liangyong and others are quite leisurely standing on the deck, and the Red Sea is hovering in the air, so as to prevent fishermen and Haike from entering here by mistake. They have no intention of making a move.

    But more than ten miles away, the wind and waves were strong, and the wind columns rolled out from the deep sea, which showed that the deep sea was getting hot.

    Everyone was very excited to see Chen Xun flying out of the pass.

    "The depth of water here is more than ten thousand feet. When we dive into the deep sea, our mana consumption is too fast. We rely on chengzhuo, Jianfeng and Xintong to help the black tea girl and fight against the old Ao." Du Liangyong introduced the situation of the fierce fight on the sea floor.

    When you dive into the deep sea, Xuanmen Taoist priest must first resist the amazing water pressure. Whether it''s spirit armor or body protection magic power, it consumes a lot of mana. However, it''s the martial arts cultivation of spirit and devil refining body, which is more suitable for underwater fierce fighting with fish and beast.

    When Chen Xun extended his divine consciousness to the bottom of the sea, he saw that the bottom of the sea had been muddled, and there were many rocks and trenches on the bottom of the sea. It can be seen that it was not the first time for Du Liangyong to fight hard to subdue this giant turtle.

    The body of the demon turtle, the head of the dragon and the tail of the snake are about thirty to forty feet high. Besides the black armor, the neck of the foot tail is covered with thick black scales. It roars like a dragon. It spurts out black water and instantly turns into a hundred feet wide black ice.

    Gu chengzhuo, Gu Jianfeng and tiexintong attacked ju''ao mainly from the flank, making the hard armor of ju''ao crack in a spider network.

    Probably sensing that another powerful character was approaching, Ju Ao was about to run away with a roar.

    At this time, Chang Xi photographed the spring wind and rain sword, turned into a spring vine, like a spirit dragon into the sea, as if tying a demon rope. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped the giant Ao in a strong rope and dragged it to the sea.

    "I''m tired of playing for such a long time. It seems that this evil turtle won''t be subdued. I''ll make soup at night." Chang Xi throws the giant Ao on the isolated reef, and the spring wind turns the rain sword into its original shape, so it''s about to chop the head of the AO.

    After thousands of years of cultivation at the bottom of the sea, the giant turtle felt Chang Xi''s opportunity to kill him. Immediately, his neck and feet shrank into the huge shell, and he lay motionless in the bush.

    When Chang Xi goes down with his sword, he cuts a hole in his armour. Ju Ao knows so much that he sticks out his head and droops in the mud. He doesn''t dare move for half a minute.

    Chen Xun took out a soul lock seal from his arms, threw it to Du Liangyong, and asked him to subdue the giant turtle.

    Jiang Bingyun''s beautiful eyes crossed Chen Xun''s eyes. It was obvious that he remembered the unpleasant old things.

    Giant Ao''s nest is under the reef.

    When they dived into the bottom of the water, they found a natural deep-sea cave not far from the reef. It was almost three or four hundred feet deep, covered with thick rock layers, but the entrance only allowed the giant turtle to enter and leave.

    After sealing the entrance of the cave and draining all the water in the cave, people found that there were three spiritual veins converging in the cave. No wonder juao would hibernate in this cave for thousands of years and would not move his nest after several fierce battles with the people.

    Guitou reef can''t be used for more than a hundred years. Xianao Island only uses the gathering spirit array to gather the aura of heaven and earth, which is not enough in the end.

    The Shaoxi family and the Qinglin people assigned the sea area of two thousand miles around xianao island to xianao County, which is only seven or eight hundred miles away from xianao island.

    Although the reef is only five or six hundred square meters, it is more than enough to build pavilions and halls for the three or four hundred core disciples of Guihai pavilion to live and practice.

    If the three spiritual veins converge, a medium level mountain protection array can be set up.

    Chen Xun told Du Liangyong about the candidate of xian''ao County marquis. Naturally, he hoped that Du Liangyong could directly take the responsibility.

    Du Liangyong pondered for a while and said, "Yuanchang is more suitable for this task than I am."

    In addition to Du Liangyong, Gu Yuanchang is a suitable candidate.

    Although Gu Xinyue and Gu Yuanchang left the Red Star Palace, the Gu clan was the first to take root in Jiyue Island, and hundreds of thousands of people remained in Jiyue island.

    If xianao Island wants to develop in a big way, it needs more people from Gu clan.

    Guihai pavilion has a foothold here. It mainly focuses on the lingchi terrain of guitou reef, and has no intention of separating xianao islands from Jiyue. Supporting Gu as marquis in xianao can also help Shaoxi cooperate with them.

    Chen Xun looked at Gu Xinyue and asked, "elder Gu, what do you think?"

    Gu Xinyue sighed and nodded: "if Yuanchang has no opinion, how to arrange it is OK."

    Although Gu Xinyue is devoted to Tao and doesn''t want to have anything to do with Shaoxi, she has to consider the survival of hundreds of thousands of children of Gu''s clan in Jiyue.

    Chen Xun looked at Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun and said, "I''ll be back to Wushan in two days. What do you say?"

    Jiang Bingyun naturally hopes to go back to Wushan with Chen Xun, but this time she, Su Tang, Lei Wanhe and Su Lingyin built Yuandan in such a short period of time. It''s a bit shocking. The best way is for them to sneak up for a few more years on xianao Island, which is rarely seen.

    Although they took the Dragon marrow golden liquid pill, they had not yet fully refined the power of the Dragon marrow golden liquid pill.

    In addition, the foundation of xian''ao island is not stable, and some powerful sea animals in the nearby waters may not be willing to withdraw. For the time being, someone needs to stay and help Du Liangyong and Gu Yuanchang.Chang Xi languidly said: "Wushan is a bitter and cold place, but there is nothing to think about."

    Jiang Bingyun pink face slightly red, said: "we''d better stay here for a few years."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    The East Cliff of Canglong ridge drips water into ice.

    The bearded and hairy Southern tusk, wrapped in a thick coat of snow bear fur, is still hard to resist the piercing cold. Standing on the top of the East Cliff, he is trembling and will be blown down by the cold wind at any time. Looking at the dark mountains in the East, his blood is frozen, and I don''t want to go down the mountain to escape the cold.

    A beautiful shadow of green clothes came from the foot of the mountain and stomped his feet and said angrily:

    "granddad, you are all over 100 years old. Why don''t you let people worry? Why do you climb to Dongji alone when you have nothing to do?"

    Nan Liao could no longer see the fierce figure fighting in the battlefield. He was kind-hearted. After hearing the girl''s concern, he laughed, his face wrinkled like the roots of an old tree, and his chin was thicker than the snow on the mountains.

    "If I don''t come back, I''m afraid I won''t see him for the last time." Nanliao shook his head and said, whisking the snow off the rocks, he sat down tremblingly, his dim eyes still clinging to the mountains in the East.

    The girl took out a blue bead from the storage bag, released a dark light, covered the snow around Nanliao, her beautiful face was full of yearning, and said: "granddad, tell me about the battle of the thousand demons sand sea."

    "That was more than 30 years ago. Your father is still a slovenly baby with a runny nose..." Nanliao is immersed in the memory of the past. He thinks of the bloody battles before and after, and so many people are buried in the wilderness. The mouth of the magic market is a sharp blade hanging from everyone''s heart, and his eyebrows still can''t help trembling.

    From the recollection of the past, Nan Liao waved and said, "no, let''s go back."

    "If you don''t say anything, you haven''t said anything to ako." The girl shook Nan Liao''s arm and said in a coquettish way.

    "Too many people have died. It''s heartbreaking to think of it," Nan Liao said with a bitter smile. "It''s not the fun you young people think about now."

    "Then granddad will tell Aker about the patriarch."

    "When ah Xun first arrived at Wu Mang, he was less than ten years old. He walked in the jungle of Wu mountain for several months, but he didn''t meet any fierce beasts. He was blessed. At that time, the wizard saw that ah Xun was extraordinary and left him in the stockade. Then there was a legend... " Nanliao was full of warmth when he thought of Chen Xun''s first years in wumang stone stronghold. But he was also full of melancholy when he thought that it would be difficult to see Chen Xun again soon. He struggled to stand up and walked slowly down the mountain along the stone road sealed by strong ice.

    Canglongji is located in the southeast foot of Wushan mountain. It is the gate of kuilong Pavilion. Wushan city at the foot of the mountain is small in scale. It only lives in tens of thousands of people, most of whom are descendants of nine nationalities in Beishan.

    The important position of Wushan city in canglan is determined by both the zongmen of kuilong Pavilion and the settlements of nine nationalities in Beishan. Over the past few years, more than 100 children in Wushan city have been promoted to return to the fetus, becoming the core disciples of the four sects.

    Nanliao has been extremely weak for a hundred years, and he has never been able to enter the city in his life. He resigned as the leader of Wushan city as early as 20 years ago and was idle at home. However, he is highly respected in Wushan city and the whole canglan.

    Nan Liao had a serious illness the year before last, and he almost couldn''t get through it. It was only after the master of Shenxiao Haoran''s sect, Chi Songzi, came to give him acupuncture and medication, that he survived from the gate of hell.

    However, Nan Liao knew that if he didn''t get into the family, he would live a long life. He had no other regrets in his life, so he wanted to see Chen Xun again.

    When he thought that his last hope would fail, Nan Liao''s heart was full of melancholy. He didn''t want to trouble others. He thought that he would never be able to climb the East Ridge again.

    "Ouch!"

    All of a sudden, a giant beast leaped out of the mountain to the north of Canglong ridge and roared into the sky.

    "What''s ah Qing barking about?" The girl looked up and saw Ah Qing jump on the East Cliff where they had just stopped. Then, red fox and golden wolf also jumped out of the dense forest in the north and roared toward the East. Her heart was tight. She thought that some strong enemy had intruded into Wushan mountain from the East. Just as she was about to pull out the spirit sword and fly to the East Cliff to see what happened, she saw her grandfather''s body trembling with excitement.

    "It''s ah Xun. Ah Qing must have sensed ah Xun''s return to Wushan." Nan Liao was so excited that he turned around and wanted to go back to Dongya. However, Suo''s weak body could not regenerate any strength.

    The girl released Xuanguang, wrapped her and Nanliao''s body, and flew to the East Cliff.

    Ah Qing saw the South Tusk and the girl flying, looked at the girl in disgust, but very affectionately bowed his head to rub the South Tusk''s body.

    At this time, ah Qing''s body was as high as three Zhang. The two meter tall Nanliao and the petite girl were like a small person beside him.

    The golden wolf whimpered twice and crouched lazily on the ice. He didn''t even want to talk to Nan Liao.

    At this time, fox is also up to two feet tall, with three bright fur tails, swinging in the wind. After hesitating for a long time, it always gathers a cloud and jumps up.

    At this time, the girl saw that on the ridge of the East, there were several rainbow shadows rushing to this side.

    "Uncle Nanliao..."

    When he flew over Canglong ridge, Chen Xun was the first to see Nanliao with white hair and long body standing on the ridge. He looked up and felt very hot.

    "Ah Xun." Nan Liao had exhausted his last vitality, and his old face was smiling with satisfaction. He had no strength to stand up from the stone.At this time, several rainbow shadows came from canglongji and Wushan city.

    Seeing Chen Xun, who has been away from Wushan for more than 20 years, and returning to Wushan with tiexintong, Gu Jianfeng, Gu chengzhuo and others, Zhou Yang, Zuo Qingmu, Su Junyuan, zongya, and Qingxuan are all excited beyond words.

    Chen Xunfei goes to the top of the cliff and picks up uncle Nanliao from the stone. Only then can he find that he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered. He carries the pure Dan yuan into his body to protect his last point of vitality. He doesn''t care to talk to Qingxuan about the past and asks, "where can I help uncle Nanliao practice?"

    "Before I die, I can see ah Xun again. Uncle, my wish has been fulfilled. I have no regrets in this life." The South Liao returns light to return to shine of say.

    It''s two years before that, and it''s easy for them to continue their life?

    But we all know Chen Xun''s friendship with Wu Mang and other old people. The death of Wu Gong Zong has already made Chen Xun feel very sad. When he came back, he saw Nan Liao for the last time. If he didn''t do anything, he would never feel better.

    At the end of his life, Nanliao naturally stopped in Nanshi mansion.

    They didn''t say much. They all hugged Chen Xun and flew to the Nanshi mansion in Wushan city.

    More than a thousand canglan Jiawei wrapped the Nanshi mansion and closed the four streets and alleys nearby, forbidding pedestrians to approach the Nanshi mansion.

    People all over the city were surprised and surprised. They didn''t know what happened in the Nanshi mansion. They asked the city leader zongya to directly mobilize canglan Jiawei to block the streets around.

    Some people can''t restrain their curiosity and want to climb up to the high place to see. They don''t want to gather many clouds and clouds to cover up Nan''s bulk.

    Some of the disciples tried to extend their spiritual knowledge beyond their capacity, but they heard the city master shout without anger in the thick fog: "any boy who dares to peep, he will throw his mother to Beiling to mine!"

    Everyone was startled. One armed zongya was not a good man to deal with. If he really got angry, he would be coaxed out by anyone who came to ask for help.

    Nanxingyi is Nanxi''s posthumous son, and also Nanshi''s current clan leader, Zuo Duwei of Wushan city. Looking at the empty inner courtyard, they are all covered by a thick fog, while zongya Hengdao sits in front of the moon gate of the inner courtyard and asks with a bitter face:

    "uncle, when the clan leader returns to Wushan, he wants to continue his life for the old man. Why can''t I even go in and wait on him? If there''s something wrong with you, I''ll be there to listen to you. "

    "What are you doing with all that crap?" Zongya stares at the southbound idea and says, "don''t you want the old man to die early?"

    "Bah, bah, bah," Nan Xingyi spat several times and said with a flattering smile, "it''s unlucky to forget to say that. The old man''s life is tough. Now the patriarch himself will do it for him. I don''t think it''s a problem to go back to 100 years old. However, Zuo, Gu and tie all know that the patriarch is waiting outside the courtyard when he returns to Wushan, and they won''t let them come first to talk about it? "

    "You haven''t seen Chen Xun very much. Can you come up and talk about the past?" Zongya grinned and asked, "let them all wait outside."

    Southbound Yi balsam pear face, can only let the eldest son Nan Yu move a stone stool, want to sit in the first under the cliff waiting, but don''t want to beast body huge ah Qing jump into the yard, push him to one side.

    Ah Qing, jinlang and huohu are the mountain protection beasts of kuilong Pavilion. Their strength is no less than the peak of Tianyuan realm. Their southbound intention can only be squeezed into the corner of the yard by ah Qing.

    Tiexinmei, zongling, Gufeng and other people, as well as the legitimate children of the nine nationalities in Beishan, all put down their business and rushed back to Wushan city as soon as they knew that Chen Xun had returned to Wushan.

    Three days later, the clouds that shrouded Nanshi''s mansion suddenly dispersed. Nanxingyi got permission to enter the inner courtyard with the legitimate children of the nine nationalities in Beishan.

    I didn''t think that the old man, who had run out of oil before, was sitting at the top of the table with a red face. His body was full of vitality. It felt younger than Nanke who was standing behind him. Talking and laughing with Chen Xun and others, it seemed that he was going to die?

    Southbound intention secretly surprised, came forward to Chen Xun and others salute.

    Chen Xun saw his intention of going south. He could see the figure of Nanxi from his face. Unfortunately, Nanxi died in shenxiaozong. He didn''t expect that decades later, Nanxi''s posthumous son had already been in charge.

    All the people standing in the courtyard were the legitimate children of the nine tribes in Beishan. Chen Xun was also kind when he saw them. He took out the jiuzhuan golden elixir and Qianyuan Ruyi elixir from his arms and handed them out one by one as a meeting gift. When he met the patriarch who left the main family, such as nanxingyi, and the children of the core clan who came into the family, he asked the other children to leave first.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    Looking at the children of the nine ethnic groups in Beishan standing in the courtyard, Chen Xun thought of the bloody and difficult times in the past decades, and his heart was filled with emotion. However, when he thought of coming back, he had no chance to understand the current situation of the nine ethnic groups in Beishan, except for helping uncle Nanliao refine the medicine of Longsui Jinye pill. He left the chief of each family and asked the other children to go back first.

    After the battle of Qianmo Shahai, under the protection of the four sects, canglan won the opportunity to live and rest in peace for nearly 30 years. To the west of Tushan and on both sides of Wushan, canglan built large-scale towns, renovated River affairs, built water conservancy projects, and rewarded farming and animal husbandry, which greatly changed the way of survival of the wild tribes in the past.

    Over the years, zongya, zongling, tiexintong, gujianfeng and Gufeng all worked in canglan marquis. Qianlan also practiced in qianjianzong all the year round. Zuoqingmu specialized in refining utensils. The affairs of nine nationalities in Beishan were mainly presided over by Nanliao and other senior people.

    Nanliao''s idea is very simple. If the clan wants to be prosperous, one word is "Sheng".

    Only a great student and a special student can make the population prosperous and the clan inherit from generation to generation.

    Since ancient times, practitioners have been like hundreds of millions of dust. There are only a few people who can live a long life. Only blood inheritance is the right thing.

    Zong Ling, Gu Jianfeng, Gu Feng and others were forced to marry and have children by Nan Liao. Zong Ya was so upset that he married tie Xinmei and gave birth to two young sons. One of them stayed in Zong''s family and the other passed on to tie Xintong, who had no intention to marry.

    Although Nanxi was unfortunately killed by the devil in shenxiaozong, before Chen Xun went to shenxiaozong, he was forced by Nanliao to marry Zuo Qingmu''s direct nephew and granddaughter. Nanxingyi is Nanxi''s posthumous son.

    For many years, the pain of Nanliao''s son''s death was hard to get over, but it was something he was fond of talking about.

    In this way, all the people in Beishan who are closest to Chen Xun, and the two or three generations of legitimate children, together, have exceeded 100.

    Fortunately, before Chen Xun returned to Wushan, he had already made preparations. Otherwise, he might not even be able to collect all the gifts.

    "Ah Xun, when will you have children with Miss Qingxuan?" Chatting, Nan Liao directly talked to Chen Xun.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun was slightly stunned. He saw that Qingxuan was blushing, but he couldn''t blame uncle Nanliao for being frank. He just sat behind the jade case and didn''t see anyone. He thought that Qingxuan had been his concubine for a long time, but he hadn''t been in a room for 30 years. He really complained to death. He asked through his mind, "how much have you practiced, plain girl Yudan Jue?"

    Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes crossed Chen Xun''s eyes, but he didn''t pay attention to him.

    Chen Xun thought that Jiang Bingyun didn''t come back to Wushan with him this time. Qing Xuan couldn''t escape from him. He held on to the beauty of his heart and said to the public, "these days, I''ll move out the ordinary children of Wushan city and prepare for closing the mountain..."

    Wushan city has not been expanded. The main reason is that the children of the nine nationalities in Beishan live together. There are about 50000 or 60000 people in general. It''s not difficult to move to the southern cities. To everyone''s surprise, Chen Xun will close the mountain when he comes back. There must be something important to plan.

    Before Chi Songzi, Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, Gu Wentian and Ji Dongze arrived, they didn''t ask much. Everything was arranged according to Chen Xun''s orders.

    The sky star dragon cutting array laid on the core of Canglong ridge is a medium level mountain protection array, which is also convenient for closing mountains.

    Chen Xun said, "close the mountain". After the Tianxing dragon cutting array was launched, the defense spirit shield was opened, and the mountains within 200 Li were covered. On the periphery, the several defense bases built by Xuanyin heavy water array were transferred into 20 xuanlei chariots and 2000 elite archers to block the access to Canglong ridge.

    The power of Longsui Jinye pill turns into a golden light in Qingxuan''s body, which is as rich as golden spirit liquid. It is like spring tide in Qingxuan''s spirit pulse and spirit sea.

    The jade elixir that Qingxuan built in the thirtieth year was cremated by Zhenyang, which Chen xundou entered. The pure jade elixir spirit was condensed into the flame sparrow spirit. There was a faint cloud on the spirit sea, and there was a faint sign of condensation.

    It can be seen that over the years since he left Wushan, Qingxuan has never been lax and devoted herself to hard work.

    "For the time being, you can''t completely refine the Dragon marrow golden liquid pill for your own use, and the medicinal power will still be deposited in your hundred skeleton orifices. Although I can help you refine the medicinal power, you can''t forget to practice hard in the next few years." Chen Xun said in Qingxuan''s ear.

    Green Xuan Yu dimple red hot, thought that this son of a bitch that meat pin is still inserted in her body, hand is still full of elasticity on her hips rub, how can you have the face to say this?

    In this way, bursts of numbness and itching come up, and the spirit will fly away. How can she refine the medicine?

    "Do you want me to help you refine the medicine?" Chen Xun asked.

    Qing Xuan holds Chen Xun''s bare chest in her hand and wants to stand up from his arms. Her body rises slightly, but she hears a "pop" sound. It''s like pulling off the lid of a tightly packed bottle. Seeing Chen Xun''s cheap smile, Qing Xuan sits back shyly. Her whole body is so soft that she has no strength. At the same time, she feels that a large stream of spring liquid is pouring out of Chen Xun''s lap, and she has no courage to lift it Look at the cocky face of this bastard.

    "Uncle Chisong is coming to canglongji. Don''t fool around with me any more." Qingxuan buries the scalding head in Chen Xun''s thick chest and says.Chen Xun helped Qingxuan refine the medicine. Although it was fit, he didn''t let go of his hands and feet to enjoy it. At this time, he saw that Qingxuan was so beautiful that he wanted to indulge himself. However, he vaguely heard that Zuo Qingmu had already raised his voice outside the valley to greet others. He could only stand up with Qingxuan''s soft body like jade. As soon as he stretched out his hands, the scattered robes would automatically fly to him.

    At this time, Zuo Qingmu and others welcomed Gu Wentian into canglongji:

    "Chen Xun was practicing hard after he came back, but he was still closed at this time. Let''s invite Gu Zongzhu and his wife to the mountain gate for a rest."

    "Will you come with me to meet Mr. and Mrs. Gu Wentian?" Chen Xun lowers his head and asks Qing Xuan.

    Listen to Zuo Qingmu say this outside the mountain gate. How can Qingxuan go out with Chen Xun to meet the guests? What kind of hard work is she and Chen Xun?

    Qingxuan puts on her clothes and puts her crow colored hair aside. She looks like a waterfall in Lingquan. She holds back her shyness and pushes Chen Xun out of the door. She sits back in front of the dressing mirror and remembers the intoxication just now. She thinks that this moment is worth decades of defending herself.

    Chen Xun is talking with others in the hall. Qingxuan listens. It takes a long time for her to think about the changes of her body after fitting with Chen Xun. However, when she looks at the orifices in detail, she is surprised. In addition to the signs of condensation, the Lingyuan in the orifices is even more refined than before. Even if she has been working hard for 30 or 50 years in canglongji, Lingyuan may not be able to condense here It''s the point.

    What''s more shocking is that there is a new spiritual pulse in her body, which is incomprehensible. Does it not mean that after entering Tianyuan, there is no possibility to develop spiritual pulse?

    Only then did Qing Xuan know how precious the Dragon marrow golden liquid pill Chen Xun had given her. Opening up one more spiritual vein meant that there were many restricted mystical methods that she could practice in the future.

    Chen Xun''s trip to Xinghai can be said to be a complete success. However, it is not easy to digest all the income of Longshan and greatly improve the strength of Sizong and canglan marquis.

    Old Kui''s soul and flesh have been thoroughly integrated, and it is not easy to reshape the body next.

    After Chen Xun''s physical body nearly collapsed, he took a lot of elixir Yuye to restore his previous cultivation. The Dragon skeleton of old Kui was millions of times larger than Chen Xun''s. even if the spirit of Xu Yuan was completely transformed, it was far from enough for old Kui to reshape his physical body.

    Next, Kui would practice in the underground palace at the foot of canglongji mountain.

    Even if the seven spiritual veins in the hinterland of canglongji are continuously converged into the underground palace, it may take a hundred years for old Kui to go against the physical body again, and then he can really recover to the early cultivation of heaven and man.

    In addition, the expansion of the virtual element is also to the limit.

    The Qingwu seed in Sutang''s hand has been planted in xuyuanzhu, but it is not known when it will break the shell and sprout. Before that, the expansion of xuyuanlingdi has reached the limit.

    After Xu Yuanling split into four small lands, they all gathered around the Shenlong bones to form a ring-shaped Changling. However, the whole process was extremely unstable, and the edge area would collapse from time to time.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Gu Xinyue and Lao Kui have studied for a long time and speculated that if the spiritual land of Xuyuan could form a stable ridge and land, a large amount of aura should be introduced from Canglong ridge to maintain the balance of aura in Xuyuan.

    That is to say, for quite a long time, Chen Xun had to leave xuyuanzhu in canglongji, so that he could steadily introduce the aura of a spiritual vein and maintain the balance of aura in xuyuanjing.

    It is hard to say how long this process will last and when the mirage dragon skeleton will be completely integrated with Xuyuan Lingdi and become Lingdi ridge.

    In the nearly 30 years since Chen Xun left Wushan and went to the sea of falling stars to experience the refining, Chi Songzi, Ji lie, Gu Wentian and others made great contributions to canglan with their four schools and canglan Marquis''s house. They have made more than 100 million people, built more than 1000 villages, and developed more than 500 mines. Not to mention, canglan Jiawei has expanded to 300000 people, including 50000 elite archers.

    The total number of disciples of canglan academy has increased to 100000. In the past 30 years, 3000 of them have been sent to Sizong, canglan Marquis''s house, Jiawei and Zhucheng, which makes canglan have more than 5000 of them.

    This was totally unimaginable during the reign of the Su family.

    Zhou Yang was in charge of the refining department in canglan Marquis''s mansion. He was in charge of the casting of armour and the refining of low-grade magic weapons. The total number of servicemen and craftsmen was more than 20000.

    Kuilong Pavilion is mainly responsible for the refining of defensive array. Xuanlei chariot, Xuanshui chariot and mountain river chariot are also cast by the refining department. Kuilong Pavilion is responsible for refining the forbidden array.

    The orderly division of labor and cooperation made kuilongge produce 300 chariots in less than 30 years.

    The core disciples of kuilong pavilion have always been around 100, but in the past 30 years, they have sent a large number of weapon refiners and array masters to the weapon refining department.

    This is also the separation system of Xianfan that Chen Xun discussed with chisongzi, Jilie and Gu Wentian.

    Only a small number of core disciples were kept in the four sects to ensure the elite fighting power to guard canglan, and the secular power was mainly concentrated in canglan Marquis''s house.

    No matter who the children are, they must first be sent to canglan Academy for practice. After passing the selection, they can enter the four schools for further practice.The disciples trained in the four sects can no longer be like other sects. They usually stay in the mountain gate when they are in a good mood. After several years of cultivation, all the disciples have to leave the mountain gate and go to work in canglan Marquis''s mansion or other cities and the army. Unless there is a sign of breakthrough, they can return to the sect and practice in seclusion.

    The official posts of canglan Marquis''s office, Zhucheng and Zhujun generals were no longer controlled by local clans or disciples as they used to be, but were completely appointed by canglan Marquis''s office.

    Clans, middle and small clans, and noble families were limited to participate in local affairs below Zhucheng.

    It is only in less than 30 years that the system has made such achievements.

    Otherwise, just relying on the ordinary people, how can they tame the flooded rivers, build so many villages, excavate so many mines, and cast so many weapons in such a short time?

    After Chen Xun left Wushan, Ji lie, Chi Songzi, Ji Dongze, Gu Wentian and others made great achievements, and they also paid a great price for them.

    In the past 30 years, Ji Dongze has not made any progress in his cultivation. At this time, he is a middle-aged man with two white manes.

    Chi Songzi, Gu Wentian, Ji lie and others had very limited accomplishments.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    In the past 30 years, canglan has been greatly developed, but at the same time, there are many hidden worries.

    After the flame of Tushan disappeared, Tushan appeared like a brand-new mountain range in front of the world. A large number of elixirs in the mountains were like a treasure house sealed for thousands of years, waiting for the world to develop.

    In the past 30 years, Sizong and canglan Marquis''s house refined tens of thousands of jiuzhuan gold elixirs only by collecting elixirs and hunting monsters from Tushan. This is the key to canglan''s return to foetus disciples to break through 5000 people in a very short time.

    Over the past 30 years, the stock of Tushan''s elixirs has dropped sharply. The Sizong array has closed some mountains with plenty of elixirs and planted them. However, the elixirs of jiuzhuan Jindan series can only be used as the main medicine for hundreds or even thousands of years.

    This means that canglan can break through the mysterious orifices by using pills, and the number of new disciples will be greatly limited.

    In addition, the number of high-end combat power of Sizong and canglanhou mansion is too small.

    When Shenxiao sect was destroyed, nearly 100 disciples followed chisongzi out of canglan. They were forced by the Wu Hou mansion of Yuan Dynasty on the way, and almost all of them realized Haoran''s meaning. However, after several fierce battles among thousands of demons, many of them fell, and now there are only 40 disciples left.

    These 40 disciples all had accomplishments above Tianyuan realm at this time. Nine of them, including Zhao Chengen, completed Yuandan. Even so, they could not be compared with the first-class sect in Yunzhou.

    In addition, qianjianzong, mengshanzong and kuilongge, there are more than 50 people who cultivate tianyuanjing, and few who cultivate Yuandan.

    Kuilong Pavilion and canglan Marquis mansion have jointly produced more than 300 xuanlei chariots in recent years, which greatly makes up for the lack of high-end combat power of four schools.

    No matter how many xuanlei chariots there are, there are many limitations, which can not make up for the lack of high-end combat power.

    The high-level defensive array and chariot usually need to be presided over by the tianyuanjing strongman to give full play to their power; the forbidden level defensive array and chariot also need to be presided over by the tianyuanjing strongman, and it is better to have the Yuandan strongman to give full play to their power.

    In addition to Nanliao and Qingxuan, ah Qing, jinlang and huohu have made great contributions to protecting the mountain. Zuo Qingmu, Su Junyuan, Su Shousi, Qianlan, Zhouyang, zongya, zongling, Gufeng, tiexinmei and others all have one, and there are 17 left.

    Snake Wuxin, Chihai, black tea and beixuanjia have been practising in xuyuanzhu for many years. They use Hongmeng Yuanxi, which is produced by xuyuanlingdi, to wash the orifices and veins. In fact, it is no longer necessary to use Longsui Jinye pill to improve their cultivation ability.

    Chen Xun thought that chisongzi, Zhao Chengen, Gu Wentian and Ji lie all needed to take Longsui Jinye pill to increase their accomplishments and improve their future cultivation potential.

    In the future, they will also be the core of leading the affairs of Sizong and canglan.

    This is a world where the strong are respected. Naturally, we should first ensure their cultivation and cultivation potential.

    Ji Dongze had limited qualifications before, so he was pushed out to take over the hard work of Chen Xun.

    Ji Dongze has given up his cultivation for 30 years, and has made great achievements in governing the earth. In the future, the governance of canglan can not be separated from him. He deserves a dragon marrow golden elixir

    In addition, in addition to three left by Chen Xun for a rainy day, the remaining nine were given to Shenxiao Haoran sect, Mengshan sect and Qianjian sect, which were used to reward those disciples who were highly qualified, highly meritorious, loyal to the four sects and could be entrusted to redo their work, so that the four sects could grow up in the next ten years.

    In the next ten years, if the number of those who are strong in Yuandan can be increased to forty or fifty, and Zhao Chengen, Gu Wentian, Chang Xi and others can cultivate their true body Dharma. Even if CE Tianfu or Jiang Junwen knows that the mirage dragon''s body was obtained here, they can only acquiesce to this established fact.

    After chisongzi and others arrived at canglongji, Chen Xun led them directly into xuyuanzhu.

    Chen Xun placed the Xu Yuan pearl in a deep pool between Canglong ridge and underground palace, and opened the mysterious orifice of the gate like a cave at the bottom of the South Cliff of Canglong ridge.

    The water pool, which is more and more deep, is connected with a spiritual pulse at the bottom of Canglong ridge. Through the water pool and the two Dharma arrays in xuyuanzhu, the aura can be continuously introduced into xuyuanzhu from the spiritual pulse at the bottom of the pool, so as to maintain the spiritual balance of xuyuanzhu.

    The two arrays and the purple night thunder tower in xuyuanzhu are usually presided over by the old Kui who lurks in the underground palace. In order to save the consumption of aura in xuyuanzhu, xuangui comes out of xuyuanzhu and lurks in the deep pool in front of the cave to practice.

    After returning to Wushan, Chihai, shewuxin, and black tea, they ran all over the mountain with ah Qing, jinlang, and huohu. For a while, they couldn''t see the shadow formula. Only beixuan Jia, who was looking forward to transforming human form a moment earlier, lived in Jielu on the left side of the pool and practiced the "Heaven demon shape refining formula".

    Chi Songzi and others followed Chen Xun into the Xuanyin heavy water formation under the South Cliff of Canglong ridge, bypassed a low Changling mountain and a purple jade bamboo forest filled with mirage and fog, and spread out several palaces under the South Cliff.

    This was originally where Chen Xun''s bedroom was in the north of Wushan city. Around the bedroom, there was a three Zhang High Mountain Gate embedded in the bottom of the South Cliff. Walking in, it was the Lingtian cave in xuyuanzhu, but others didn''t feel the existence of xuyuanzhu at all.Most of the mirage dragon skeletons are still exposed. Even if the spirit is destroyed and there is no flesh and blood, the prestige revealed by this pair of skeletons still makes people feel breathless.

    People looked at the dragon head, which was more than 100 feet high, as if it was standing high. The purple night thunder tower was placed on the dragon head, and the light was shining. For a moment, people were in an indescribable shock.

    No one knows how many years Longshan has existed in the deep sea of falling stars. Even if this mirage dragon didn''t have millions of years of cultivation, there were three or five hundred thousand years of cultivation. It''s also a pure mirage dragon blood. It''s hard for anyone to imagine how precious the golden liquid elixir made with dragon marrow and dragon''s heart blood will be.

    In those days, the ancient blood demons may not be able to hunt down the six immortals.

    The six armed troll is not necessarily better than this mirage dragon.

    I''m afraid that this kind of heaven level elixir has gone beyond the level of elixir. It''s a rare elixir in the world.

    Before Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen never even thought that they would have the chance to take such a heaven level elixir in their life.

    Not to mention 100 dragon marrow gold liquid pills, even if one dragon marrow gold liquid pill is born, it will cause endless bloodbath in Yunzhou.

    To avoid a long night''s dream, Chen Xun didn''t know what reaction he would have when the news of his return to Wushan spread. He asked everyone to enter the Xuyuan pearl, and asked them to take Longsui Jinye pill first.

    At this time, Xuyuan Lingdi is unstable, but when heaven and earth evolve, Hongmeng Yuanxi will be formed, and there will be more unexpected benefits to take alchemy in Xuyuan beads.

    Ten days later, in addition to Su Shousi and Zhou Yang, who were sure to complete Yuandan at one time, they continued to practice in xuyuanzhu, others went out for a while.

    Ten days is not enough for everyone to use the power of Longsui Jinye pill, but the changes are enough to surprise everyone.

    Ji Dongze had been practicing until the later stage of the return of the fetus, and then he opened up eight spiritual channels. He had no hope of entering Tianyuan. He didn''t want to take Longsui Jinye pill. In only ten days, he could open up two new spiritual channels.

    When Ji Dongze saw that he was expected to enter Tianyuan, he wanted to return the title of canglan marquis to Chen Xun on the spot. Naturally, Chen Xun would not do it. Ji Dongze had to go on with the hard work.

    We all believe that with the full absorption of the power of Longsui Jinye pill, the surprise will be even greater.

    The number of dragon marrow golden liquid pills is limited, which can only benefit the core members of the four sects. However, Chen Xun''s collection of hundreds of dragon blood, more than one million jin, supplemented by a miraculous medicine, can refine a large number of Qianyuan Ruyi pills.

    Today, the stock of Tushan''s elixir has declined sharply. However, by secretly trading with Jiyue and exchanging necessary elixirs with chijing copper, chiwu gold and many armour equipment, Gu Xinyue can refine Qianyuan Ruyi pill.

    The place where Yunzhou people live is short of miraculous medicine, but falling into the sea of stars is a treasure house.

    This is also the key to Chen Xun''s determination to cooperate with Shaoxi and Qinglin.

    The Terrans have limited space to move in the falling star sea. If they want to enter the deep sea thousands of feet away, they must first resist the extreme water pressure, and then they are the powerful wild animals. However, the Qinglin clan is the overlord of the falling star sea, and each side can get what they need. Canglan''s elixir and rare cultivation resources are continuously secretly transported through xianao island.

    Although Gu Xinyue, Rong Ying and others left the Red Star Palace, they could not violate the oath they made at the beginning of joining the Red Star Palace and leak out the secret alchemy of the Red Star Palace. When Chen Xun and Shao Xiyan secretly discussed cooperation, they exchanged the alchemy of the Red Star Palace with refining methods such as mountain and river chariots.

    In this way, Gu Xinyue accepted disciples in kuilong Pavilion, taught the alchemy of Red Star Palace, and started a line of alchemy inheritance in kuilong Pavilion, which was not against their original oath.

    Chen Xun invited all the people to come here this time. He also asked canglan marquis to give a lot of resources to secretly exchange miraculous drugs with Shaoxi family and Qinglin family. At the same time, he also asked canglan academy to select some disciples with great alchemy talent and send them to Gu Xinyue and Rong Ying to practice.

    Qianyuan Ruyi pill is far less precious than Longsui golden liquid pill. It can''t even be classified as Tianjie Baodan, but it''s by no means comparable to the common Dijie elixir in Yunzhou.

    People use the power of a Qianyuan Ruyi pill for their own use, which can increase their cultivation for at least one or two years.

    As long as there is enough Qianyuan Ruyi pills, Chen Xun doesn''t need to get Yuanye from guitou reef any more, so he can coagulate Yuandan in the shortest time. What he lacks from beginning to end is that it''s hard to understand the meaning of Tao

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    Only systematic cultivation and inheritance can be called orthodoxy.

    Kuilongge, mengshanzong and shenxiaohaoran Zong are all newly established, so it is difficult to say that the inheritance system is complete.

    Qianjianzong also lost a large number of Taoist books because of the civil strife 200 years ago, which led to a great fault in the cultivation of xuanjue from Huantai realm to Yuandan realm.

    This is also the main reason why after Ji lie took charge of qianjianzong, the disciples of qianjianzong emerged in an endless stream, but few people could cultivate Lingyuan.

    Chen Xun brought out taixuan Vajra Sutra, dragon and tiger Dan Jue, jiuyu battle spear Jue, Leiyin sword Jue, Xuanyan Jue, kuilong Yang alchemy and many other Taoist mysteries from Xuyuan hall. Chi Songzi realized Yulei Jue and many other supernatural powers from Haoran Tiandao. Ji lie also took out many sword cultivation mysteries from Qianjian sect to exchange what is needed. Only in this way can the inheritance system of the four sects have a scale.

    This time, Chen Xun also obtained a large number of Taoist books from Longshan Tianquan Taoist palace, which can further improve the inheritance system of the four sects.

    These Taoist Scriptures are mainly miscellaneous Taoist Scriptures collected by Beidou immortal in Longshan. They are all inclusive, huge in quantity and extremely complicated in content. Even because of the collapse of Tianquan Taoist palace, quite a few Taoist Scriptures have become incomplete and need to be sorted out with a lot of energy.

    Chen Xun didn''t have the energy to do this kind of work. Naturally, Gu Wentian, Su Shousi and other people who read ancient and modern Taoist Scriptures were responsible for this part of the work.

    In addition to these Taoist books, only the disciples of the spirit cultivation who enter the level of divine knowledge or become the Lingyuan of the qiaomai can cultivate the mysterious skills such as luohou Shengong Jue and chopping dragon halberd. However, according to these mysterious skills, we need Zhao Chengen, Gu chengzhuo and tie Xintong to develop some archery skills and martial arts skills that can be practiced in the later stage of the true Yang state or the early stage of the fetal state Tiexinmei, gujianfeng, zongya, they go to worry.

    The three hundred thousand canglan Jia Wei was mainly led by Zhao Chengen, Gu chengzhuo, tiexintong, tiexinmei, Gu Jianfeng and zongya.

    Luo Hou Shen Gong Jue will be the key to improve the deterrent power of canglan arrow array.

    The cultivation of "chopping the Dragon halberd" by the disciples can raise the power of Xuanyan battle array to a higher level.

    In addition, many of Chen Xun''s incomplete arrays and weapons from Longshan were sorted out by kuilong Pavilion, and then they were put into the arsenal of Sizong and canglan Marquis''s house, and the disciples exchanged their merits.

    If these gains can be digested in more than ten years, the strength of Sizong and canglan Marquis''s house will step onto a new level.

    After the general discussion, Chi Songzi, Zhao Chengen, Gu Wentian, Ji lie, Ji Dongze, Gu chengzhuo, tie Xinmei, zongling, Gu Feng, tie Xintong, Gu Jianfeng, Gu Feng and others left canglongji and went to different places to preside over the affairs of four sects and canglanhou.

    There has been no great movement for millions of demons in Heiyin mountain for 30 years. However, Heiyin mountain and the entrance of the magic market, which is located in the sea of thousands of demons, have always been the sharp edge hanging over the heads of people. No one knows when the demons will be restless again. Many defenses can''t be relaxed at all.

    Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and Zhou Yang were closed in xuyuanjing for three months and successfully completed Yuandan.

    Hu Taiyan, who happened to stay in Wuzhou mountain some time ago, also rushed back to Canglong ridge to deduce the lingchi array with Chen Xun.

    Xuanyan Jue, as the general principle of weapon refining of Chang Zhen clan, can be said to be all inclusive. Other people choose some Xuanyan Jue which can enhance the cultivation of spirit. Only kuilongge disciples can specially practice the array learning of Xuanyan Jue.

    However, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Zhou Yang, Hu Taiyan and others have profound attainments in array.

    The lingchi array is a secret of some ancient sects in the world. It''s not easy for Chen Xun to deduce the basic array from the lingchi terrain of guitou reef.

    Chen Xun has been involved in a lot of cultivation. He has been practicing the lingchi Dharma array behind closed doors. Maybe he has succeeded in thirty or fifty years, or he has accomplished nothing for more than a hundred years. The demons will not act rashly until he is ready for everything.

    The deduction of array is simple to say, but it is not easy to do.

    Any Dharma array is composed of the most basic Xuanfu and secret seal. In addition to finding out the Xuanfu and secret seal which constitute lingchi Dharma array, the key to deduction is to find out the rules and order of the composition of Xuanfu and secret seal.

    The more complex the array is, the more difficult it is to deduce the basic array. In the final analysis, it involves hundreds of millions of information and too much interference in the process of deduction.

    It took 15 years for Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, to deduce the basic array of the gathering spirit Dharma array. Chen Xun left a large number of semi-finished products of the gathering spirit Dharma array in the sand robber''s cave, which was taken away by the Wei family.

    Chen Xun asked Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Zhou Yang, Hu Taiyan and others to participate in the deduction of lingchi array. In fact, he used them as supercomputers.

    Moreover, Su Shousi, Zhou Yang and Zuo Qingmu have completed the Yuandan in such a short time, so they are not suitable to appear in public again.

    Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Zhou Yang, Hu Taiyan and others have all begun to understand the third level of Xuanyan formula over the years. The cultivation of divine consciousness is no weaker than that of Chen Xun when he left Wushan. Only in this way can divine consciousness be strong enough to participate in the deduction of complex array.

    If you change a person with a lower level of Yuanshen cultivation, you will be possessed if you are not careful.It has been eight years since Chen Xun and others deduced the basic Dharma array of lingchi Dharma array in xuyuanzhu.

    In the meantime, Zuo Qingmu and Chen Xun began to understand the third level of xuanyanjue. They all tried to refine the top level of ground level magic weapons and forbidden level array.

    in eight years, Gu Xin Yue obtained a lot of deep-sea panacea from the Xixi and Qing scales, and entered the dragon blood essence, refining a large number of Qian Yuan Ruyi Dan, Qian Yuan Pei Yuan Dan and so on to improve the healing of Danwei. Gu Chengzhuo, Qing Xuan, Su Junyuan, Gu Jianfeng, Tie Xintong, Zong ya, Zong Ling, Gu Feng, Tie Xinmei, Rong Ying, Qian LAN, Su Junyuan and others all successfully completed yuan Dan and su. Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Lei Wanhe and Su Lingyin also returned to Wushan from xianao island.

    Du Tong also returns with Su Lingyin and worships Gu Xinyue.

    The number of Yuandan strongmen in Sizong increased from 14 to 43.

    In 1989, the number of tianyuanjing disciples increased to nearly 200, no more than before the collapse of shenxiaozong.

    Gu Wentian, Zhao Chengen and Hu Taiyan had completed their cultivation in Yuandan realm before. At this time, they also successfully completed the Dharma phase of the real body. Gu Xinyue not only restored the mid-term cultivation of Dharma phase, but also made some improvement.

    In addition to Chi Songzi and Ji lie, the four schools have six strong Dharma practitioners.

    Chang Xi continued to wander in the sea of falling stars, but before she left Tianxian ao Island, she also cultivated her true dharma.

    At this time, as long as he was not stupid, he could guess that the body of the mirage dragon was finally called Chen Xun to fish in troubled waters, but the truth was no longer important.

    Old Mengshan, after mengshanzong moved out, it was destroyed by millions of demons.

    More than 20 years ago, Chimei Zhenjun, who restored the cultivation of heaven and man, moved the capital of the northwest into the old Mengshan mountain. The broken mountains and rivers were also reorganized. At this time, the prosperous scene of thousands of miles of green has been restored.

    It may take hundreds of years to recover, but the counties and cities near old Mengshan and Gushan will recover as quickly as possible.

    Gu Yangzi led his disciples into Gushan Kaizong. With the support or coercion of Chimei Zhenjun, many small and medium-sized sects that belonged to the outside forces of Shenxiao sect had chosen to merge into Gu Yangzong.

    In a short period of more than 20 years, Gushan, which is two thousand li long, has gathered more than one thousand disciples of huantaijing, and nine more of yuandanjing.

    Before the collapse of shenxiaozong, Gu Yangzi had the peak cultivation of yuandanjing. He wanted to compete with Guo song for the position of leader of shenxiaozong. He suffered heavy losses for several times. After 50 years, he finally completed his true dharma.

    After Gu Yangzi''s Dharma Realm became stable, he held a Dharma meeting in Gushan as usual to celebrate.

    In addition to the fact that all the prefects in the northwest region sent their elders and leaders to Gushan to celebrate, Jiang Jun, one of the five princes of CE Tian Fu, happened to be on the inspection tour of the capital of the northwest region. He also went to Gushan to join Gu Yangzi''s Dharma meeting.

    Gu Yangzi, however, could not say how happy he was. Standing respectfully on the high cliff of Gushan Longji mountain, he saw that when Chunling king talked with Chimei Zhenjun, his distant eyes always fell on the snow on the top of Tu mountain. When he looked at Jiang Hai and cangyazi, the Marquis of Yuan Dynasty, he knew that in addition to the demons, the powerful four sects were always in everyone''s heart like nails Great trouble.

    "Recently, it seems that Si Zong intended to use the thunder copper pillar obtained by Long Shan to completely seal the entrance of the magic market, so as to prevent future trouble. Have you ever heard of this?" Chun Ling Jun turns around, looks at Jiang Hai, Cang Ya Zi, Gu Yang Zi and others, and asks faintly.

    Qianmo Shahai is located at the top of Mount Tu Jueling. After the defeat of laolongtan, it was completely under the control of Sizong.

    The reason why the moxukou has formed a stable space channel is that the demons set up a heaven and earth level array on the other side of the space channel.

    As long as there is a pure Yang weapon stronger than this heaven and earth level array, which is thrown into the entrance of the magic market, the void force generated will be enough to destroy the heaven and earth array laid by the demons, and the space channel will no longer exist.

    The price is that the pure Yang Taoist instrument will be lost in the endless void. Unless there is a Nirvana cultivator, it is difficult to recover the pure Yang Taoist instrument from the void while destroying the space channel.

    Gu Yangzi and Jiang Hai look at each other.

    Since Sizong was able to pour out so many powerful people in faxiangjing and yuandanjing in such a short time, there is no doubt that the corpse of the mirage dragon was called Chen Xun to fish in troubled waters.

    At this time, many of the disciples of Tongzong were trapped in tonglong mountain, and they should have seen one of the four pillars falling from the East.

    Although Gu Yangzi and Jiang Hale have never seen what the thunder copper pillar looks like, according to many popular descriptions, they also know that the thunder copper pillar may be much stronger than the Chiyang hall, which was exploded by shenxiaozong.

    However, after the news came out, the four sects had become the climate. Chimei Zhenjun repeatedly issued Fu Zhao to ask Chen Xun to go out to the old Mengshan mountain to discuss business. All of them were refused by Chen Xun as a recluse.

    Gu Yangzi thought that chunlingjun had come to the northwest region to exert pressure on the four sects to hand over the thunder bronze pillar, but he didn''t expect that it was this news.Cang Yazi pondered for a while and asked suspiciously: "although many people in the four schools have completed the Dharma phase of the real body in a very short time, the foundation of Taoism is so shallow that no one may be able to refine the thunder copper pillar?"

    Chun Ling''s face was as deep as water, and he said, "Tao Jinghong is in Tushan right now..."

    According to Chunling, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, such as Jiang Hai and Gu Yangzi, have nothing to say. Who would have thought that Chen Xun had done such a great job that he didn''t put pressure on CE Tianfu to get the chance of thunder copper pillar.

    "Mr. Chimei, would you like to go to Tushan with me to see the grand event?" Chun Ling Jun looks at red eyebrow real Jun and asks.

    "Well, how can we miss such a grand event?" Red eyebrow really Jun should say, just say "grand event", there is endless resentment hidden in it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    All mountains are covered with snow.

    After the sky flame dissipated, tushanjueling was covered with a layer of glaciers more than hundreds of feet thick, revealing a chilling chill.

    In the past, the area of glaciers in the lower reaches of Wujian mountain was more and more large due to the flood of rivers and valleys.

    Although Hu xuanran was standing at the foot of Taigang mountain and the wind was blowing on the three branches of the sea, he could see the shadow of Taigang mountain.

    Chen Xun felt that the disappearance of Dushan Tianyan had a far-reaching impact on the climate of Northwest China. Even the once-in-a-decade cold wave to the north of Wushan mountain disappeared. It was like the cold evil of the far north gathered at the top of Dushan mountain. Maybe it was a higher level of balance between cold and heat?

    "Here they are..." Hu Taiyan said.

    In the very distant clouds, there was a faint glow.

    It''s chunlingjun''s car. It''s a boat named qiqinbao.

    It is said that after entering the heaven and the earth in the Jin Dynasty, Jiang Junwen, the king of Chunling, made the boat from the skeleton of a demon bird that had been cultivated for tens of thousands of years. It can be turned into a demon bird flying at high speed. It is a rare treasure in Yunzhou.

    It''s still a little short of fire. Jiang Jun asked if he could not put the whole soul lock mountain and river array into it, otherwise he would be able to add another pure Yang treasure to Yunzhou.

    When he was in Longshan, the seven birds treasure ship was severely damaged. Unexpectedly, ten years later, when it reappeared, it was completely new. It revealed the gorgeous treasure spirit, which reflected the clouds all around. Chen Xun thought that Jiang Junwen had recovered some vitality in the past few years.

    "Chun Ling Jun and Chi Mei Zhen Jun come here in a fierce manner. What do you mean?" Ji Dongze frowned slightly and asked Chen Xun anxiously.

    "Who knows," Chen Xun said, "they have no face to rob thunder copper pillar."

    Chen Xun doesn''t want CE Tianfu to exert pressure and take away the thunder copper pillar. He simply wants Tao Jinghong to use the thunder copper pillar to relieve canglan''s biggest future trouble.

    As long as moxukou exists one day, not only the millions of demons who have retreated to heiyinling and gathered for more than 40 years, under the leadership of the magic commander Chi Huoming, may attack Tushan at any time. The hundreds of millions of demons on the other side of moxukou pose a greater threat to canglan.

    The space channel of moxukou is extremely narrow and unstable, which can not allow a large number of powerful demons to invade Yunzhou. However, the existence of moxukou can accurately locate the road sign of Yunzhou for some extremely powerful demons who are comparable to the nirvana of the human race.

    Even if there is no troll to invade Yunzhou for the time being, over the years, there are signs of strengthening the space passageway inside the moxukou.

    In the past, the space channel of moxukou restricted the passage of demons above jiedan. However, the more the space channel is strengthened, the more the demons'' heaven and earth array on the other side of moxukou is strengthened, and the stronger demons may enter Tushan directly in the future.

    If they didn''t seal the entrance to the market completely, Chen Xun and his family would open their eyes even when they were sleeping.

    Moxukou is not only a sharp blade hanging over the heads of all the sects and hundreds of millions of people in the northwest region, but also a great worry for the whole Yunzhou. It is the responsibility of CE Tianfu to seal moxukou. No matter how shameless Chunling and Chimei Zhenjun are, they have no face to put pressure on the four sects and take away the thunder copper pillar used to seal moxukou.

    As an ancient clan, the Jiang clan has a terrifying influence. However, even though there are a lot of Nirvana and Brahma immortals in the Jiang clan, restricted by the Haoran heavenly way, the powerful people who can enter the various regions of Yunzhou are limited to the cultivation of heaven and man.

    Those nirvana or Brahma immortals who want to enter Yunzhou either hide in the pure Yang Taoist vessels and do not show their heads, or control those who do not exceed the peak cultivation of heaven and man to enter Yunzhou.

    The one who can really determine the power pattern of Yunzhou is the one with strong natural and human environment.

    Liu Zong and CE Tianfu fought against each other and ruled Yunzhou together, mainly because they had heaven and people.

    In addition to those who are strong in heaven and man, the six sects have been handed down for tens of thousands of years. Many patriarchal figures have left Yunzhou and traveled to heaven after entering nirvana, or established their own sects in other great worlds, or joined other ancient clans or sects. It is not possible for the Jiang family to bully each other.

    There is no end to practice, and the strong will be bound by the rules. Even if they are unscrupulous, how many of them can come to a good end?

    Although the strength of the four sects at this time is still a long way from before the collapse of Shenxiao sect, it is no longer that Chimei Zhenjun and Jiang Jun can play with each other by relying on their own cultivation of heaven and man.

    Chen Xun is not afraid of Jiang Jun''s question, and red browed real Jun dares to seize thunder copper pillar.

    Similarly, canglan was nominally under the jurisdiction of emperor Xiwu. Chen Xun and the four sects had been canonized by CE Tianfu. Chunlingjun and chimeizhenjun visited the northwest region this time, and they could not block the territory to the east of Tushan.

    When the seven birds treasure boat entered the area of tushangling, Chen Xun saw that Jiang Bin, who had not seen him for many years, was on the seven birds treasure boat, except chunlingjun, chimeizhenjun, guyangzi, Jianghai, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, cangyazi, the elder of Qiyun mountain.Every 60 years, CE Tianfu will select a large number of disciples from Jiang''s clan and other clans to enter Tianjun''s secret place.

    It was 40 years ago that Tianjun''s secret land was last refined.

    Jiang Bin also entered Tianjun secret land 40 years ago.

    Chen searched for as like as two peas of Jiang Bin''s news for a long time. He had not returned to the cloud island. He saw the tattoo on his body. He had embroidered the map of the spring Ling River, and asked Jiang Jun to ask the same director of his side. He wondered if Jiang Bin could serve in Chun Ling Jun at this time.

    If you think about it, it''s very likely that chunlingjun will return to cetianfu at the loss of his troops in Longshan. Naturally, he urgently needs to add new forces.

    Jiang Bin opened his eyes to Tianjun world. At this time, he should be the key training object of Jiang''s family. Naturally, he was appointed to cetianfu. Even if he had no hope of becoming an emperor in the future, he would be more powerful than a county.

    Chen Xun looks at the double shadow of Zhan Guang in Jiang Bin''s eyes. He hasn''t seen it for 40 years. His cultivation has reached the peak of Yuan Dan realm, but his momentum is especially powerful. It''s like a big river flowing with torrents. It''s even more stressful than Gu Yangzi, who has already cultivated his true dharma.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that Jiang Bin, as one of the twelve elected emperors and Marquis of the Jiang family in Yunzhou, would naturally be taken care of by the Jiang family when he was sent to Tianjun world. It''s not surprising to see such a change.

    Without a little strength and information, how can Jiang rule dozens of thousands of worlds like Yunzhou?

    When you think about it, it''s no wonder that Jiang Hai, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, spent so much effort to build momentum for his son, and at all costs helped his son to become a yuan Dan before he was 60 years old.

    There are so many children of the Jiang family. There may be millions and tens of millions of other children in Yunzhou. There are only 12 elected emperors and Marquises who can really receive the key training in 60 years.

    Jiang Hai also has a son who was once a disciple of Shenxiao sect. But after so many years of death, no one can even remember his name.

    "Jiang Shizi, long time no see?" Chen Xun, Ji Dongze and Hu Taiyan flew on the seven birds treasure boat, and first said hello to Jiang Bin with a smile.

    Jiang Bin''s tense face slightly collapsed, and he turned to look away.

    A few decades ago, when did he put the arrogant and ignorant Chen Xun in his eyes? Who would have thought that the little man like a mole ant in those days could be equal to him today? How could he feel happy?

    Seeing Jiang Bin''s appearance, Chen Xun, together with Hu Taiyan and Ji Dongze, saluted chunlingjun and chimeizhenjun and said, "I''ve met chunlingjun and chimeizhenjun..."

    Seeing Chen Xun''s face, Jiang Jun was not happy, but he couldn''t get them off the boat. He waved and said, "there''s no need to be polite. Let''s go to the thousand devil sand sea first."

    Chen Xun was eager for Jiang Jun to ask him to be a little more arrogant, so that he didn''t have to deal with Hu Taiyan and Ji Dongze. Now he stepped aside and watched the seven birds ship fly to the thousand devil sand sea.

    Two hours later, the thousand devil sand sea appeared in everyone''s field of vision.

    Chunlingjun, chimeizhenjun and others can see the thunder copper pillar on the north side of the thousand devil sand sea at a glance.

    The thunder copper pillar is more than 700 feet high and stands on the ground like a huge red copper cliff.

    In Kaiyang valley of Longshan, Jiang Junwen once contacted the thunder copper pillar, but he was not able to pull the thunder copper pillar out of the veins of Longshan.

    At this time, seeing the thunder copper pillar with the momentum of connecting the jiuyouyu River and lifting the blue sky, Jiang Jun asked with a slight twitch in the corner of his eyes.

    In order to obtain the treasure of Longshan and the immortal Taoist species that the Beidou immortal might seal up in Longshan, he did not hesitate to lead people to travel hundreds of thousands of miles. However, he did not expect that the body of mirage dragon and a thunder copper pillar would eventually fall into the hands of Chen Xun, who was fishing in troubled waters.

    Standing on the deck of the seven birds treasure boat, Jiang Hai and Gu Yangzi looked at the snow covered scenery of the northern mountains of Tushan, but they were not happy. Thirty or fifty years ago, who could have thought that the four schools would become the climate in such a short time?

    Jiang Hai and Gu Yangzi feel convulsed when they think of the corpse of a mirage dragon falling into the hands of Si Zong. They feel that the corpse of this mirage dragon should be completely digested by Si Zong. They really don''t know how strong the strength of Si Zong will be.

    The seven birds treasure ship stopped in front of jinchenbao.

    In addition to chisongzi and Jilie leading hundreds of disciples of the four sects, more than 100 disciples of Longmen sect also went to Tushan with Tao jinghongyuan to help the four sects refine thunder bronze pillars and seal the entrance of the magic market. At this time, they all came out of Jinchen castle to welcome chunlingjun and chimeizhenjun.

    At this time, jinchenbao, tiexingbao, quexialing and laolongtan were under the control of the four sects.

    Shenxiao Haoran sect in the North disdains to say that even tiexing castle and Jinchen castle in the area of Qianmo Shahai have set up the mountain protection array of forbidden level. Jiang Jun asks Chen Xun and his gang to open the line of defense of Tushan and invite them in, but the deployment of the four sects in Qianmo Shahai is still not relaxed.

    They had just landed slowly from high altitude, and when they passed the strong city of jinchenbao, they could see hundreds of xuanlei chariots parked in the city.

    Who are they defending?

    Jiang Jun asked to restrain his unhappiness and salute Tao Jinghong, chisongzi and others.Jiang Jun asked daice Tianfu to visit the northwest region. He couldn''t make a trip for nothing. There was no reward for him. After the greeting, he ordered his entourage to bring the reward he brought from CE Tianfu from the seven birds treasure ship.

    "Si Zong and Cang LAN Hou Fu have made great contributions in guarding Tushan and resisting the demons. After hearing this, Emperor Xiwu was very happy and asked me to visit the northwest region on behalf of Tian Fu. Five pairs of Liuguang shadow beads, five bottles of Qianyang Dan, ten bottles of Xuanyin Yuanshui and one hundred thousand jin of Zixiao God copper were given to Si Zong and Cang LAN Hou Fu."

    Zixiao God copper is the Zixiao yuan copper that Chen Xun got from Tianquan Taoist palace. It is the top material for refining the thunder magic weapon. However, one hundred thousand jin of purple night God copper may not be enough to refine a heaven level magic weapon. CE Tianfu probably regards Sizong and canglan Marquis mansion as the previous one.

    In any case, the reward of CE Tianfu also shows a recognition attitude.

    Chi Songzi took the place of the four patriarchs and put all the rewards of CE Tianfu in the storage bag. He also went forward to thank Ji lie, Chen Xun and others.

    Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, looked up at the towering thunder copper pillar standing in front of Jinchen castle, turned to look at Chen Xun, and asked with a smile: "it''s said that Chen Zhenren got a lot in Longshan ten years ago. Seeing this thunder copper pillar, it seems that the rumor is true..."

    "What''s false?" Chen Xun said with a smile. "How can you listen to the rumors by the way? Decades ago, it was said everywhere that Jiang Shizi was reincarnated as a real dragon. Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, do you take such a legend as a joke?"

    The theory of reincarnation of the real dragon is not on the table. Naturally, Jiang Hai will never bear it. It is he who makes waves behind his back.

    When Chen Xun Hun mentions this matter in front of Chunling Jun, Jiang Hai is not at ease. Jiang Bin is so angry that he is jumping with all his heart and blood:

    Chen Xun''s miscellany means that Jiang Bin is a joke.

    Although Jiang Bin was angry in his heart, he also knew that Chen Xun was really called to stir up his anger, so he let the boy switch the topic, thinking: I''ll bear it first.

    Jiang Hai frowned slightly and said with a stiff smile:

    "Chen Zhenren wants to hide everything, I can understand. After all, in addition to Chen Zhenren, Chun Ling Jun lost his troops and generals in Longshan, and Longmen sect and Xuantian sect also lost thousands of disciples in Longshan, but got nothing. Chen Zhenren Cheng does not admit that if there is no Chunling king, Longmen sect and Xuantian sect disciples to kill mirage beasts and puppets, there will be no chance for you to fish in troubled waters? "

    Chen Xun wanted to stab Jiang Hale twice with a knife.

    Jiang Hai deliberately mentioned this, but he didn''t mean to poke chunlingjun''s scar.

    The corpse of mirage dragon and thunder bronze pillar fall into the hands of the four sects. Not only Chunling emperor is jealous but also he hates them. Xuantian sect and Longmen sect will have a lot of dissatisfaction.

    We all hate the upstarts. It''s not how bad their character is. We really hate that they didn''t break out.

    Thousands of disciples of Longmen sect, Xuantian sect and other Eastern and Southeast sects died in Longshan, but got nothing. Tianda''s benefits fell to Wushan. If they don''t know, how can they feel comfortable?

    In order to invite Tao Jinghong to come out of the mountain and seal the entrance of the magic market with a bronze pillar of thunder, Ji lie personally took 1000 Qianyuan Ruyi pills and 10 xuanlei chariots to Longmen sect to discuss the matter.

    According to the truth, Tao Jinghong agreed to take a few disciples back to Tushan together with Ji lie; there may be many risks in Tao Jinghong''s daily life in Tushan and sealing the entrance of the magic market, which will be considered by the four sects.

    However, when Tao Jinghong came here this time, there were two Dharma prime ministers and more than 100 disciples in Longmen sect, who showed a lot of distrust in the four sects.

    Not everyone in Longmen sect is as open-minded as Tao Jinghong.

    The only possibility that chunlingjun and chimeizhenjun can arrive at Tushan to inspect is that someone in the high level of Longmen sect is informing CE Tianfu.

    At that time, Chen Xun saw that there were great problems in Longmen sect.

    Chen Xun sighed when he thought that shenxiaozong had been divided into two groups. He had to admit that Jiang''s penetration of all the schools had been very successful since he ruled Yunzhou for four thousand years.

    At this time, there were many disciples of Longmen sect. Jiang Hai''s words were so provocative that he thought that the four sects could spit out some of the meat they had eaten and give it to them.

    Chen Xun looked at Jiang Hai faintly and said with a smile: "many things are not deliberately hidden, and there is not much to say. But Marquis Jiang mentioned it today. I''ll just say it, so that we won''t be confused in the future. When the land of Longshan sank, the God of heaven thunder was like a mad snake. Kui Longge disciples and I risked our lives to sneak into the deep sea. While the demons were fighting for the dragon''s heart, we collected the mirage dragon corpse and thunder copper pillar into the empty yuan pearl. If this is fishing in troubled waters in the eyes of Lord Jiang, I would like to ask if it was fishing in troubled waters when Lord Jiang abandoned millions of people of the Marquis of Yuanwu county and fled alone? It was originally the duty of CE Tian Fu to seal the entrance of the magic market. The four sects took the thunder copper pillars obtained by their disciples to seal the entrance of the magic market. Is that fishing in troubled waters? "

    Jiang Hale''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun directly uncovered the most unbearable scar of marquis Wu''s residence in the Yuan Dynasty to trample and trample on it. He was angry and his forehead was blue. However, he found that he could not vent his anger at this time. Chen Xun was no longer a man who could be scolded by him decades ago.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    The entrance of the magic market is about 100 Zhang away from the sand. The light distorts violently in the edge area, which is like a huge cave connecting the jiuyouyu river.

    The evil spirits, black as ink and smoke, gushed out from the entrance of the ruins. They were blocked by several Xuanyin heavy water formations, and could not escape into Yunzhou.

    There are tusks hanging from the sky above the dark fog.

    Xuanyin heavy water formation instantly gathered water as arrows. Dozens of huge arrows covered with water color and fine scales quickly tore the two blue faced demons into pieces.

    "The mysterious water formation of kuilong pavilion has unpredictable powers. It''s really unique in Northwest China." Cang Yazi stood on the cloud and said.

    Chen Xun''s brow slightly frowned. He didn''t pick up cangyazi''s words with chisongzi, Jilie, Hu Taiyan and others.

    just from the devil''s mouth, the two green faces are rather small, but they are thousands of demons, the eyes of the magic, the wizard of the thousand demons, the devil will not be able to go directly to the cloud Chau, but they can detect the movement around the thousand devil''s sand sea through this kind of low spirits.

    Although the time of these two green faced demons staying in Yunzhou is very short, it is enough for the magic marshal and the Magic general to have the divine consciousness in such a short time. Through these two green faced demons, we can find out the movement of the entrance of the magic market.

    When Chen Xun, Chi Songzi and others were hiding in the cloud, they didn''t directly stand in front of the entrance of the magic market. They just didn''t want the demons on the other side to notice in advance.

    Cang Yazi let out his Qi just now for no reason. It''s hard to make people believe that he was careless.

    When he dragged on, he didn''t know what little moves Jiang Jun and Chimei Zhenjun would make. Chen Xun looked at Tao Jinghong and asked, "Tao Zhenjun, is the time almost over?"

    Tao Jinghong looked at Jiang Jun and asked, "please Chunling Jun..."

    Xuyuan lingly built a ridge with mirage dragon bones. Xuyuan became extremely unstable. At this time, Chen Xun could not bring Xuyuan beads with him.

    There are six array prohibitions inside the thunder copper pillar. After Tao Jinghong arrived at Wushan, he could only sacrifice the outermost array prohibitions in a short time. He could barely raise the thunder copper pillar and could not put it into the storage bag.

    Without xuyuanzhu, Tao Jinghong could not put the huge thunder copper pillar into the storage bag. Before that, it took them ten days to transport the thunder copper pillar from canglongji three thousand miles away to jinchenbao three hundred miles away. But it was not easy to transport the thunder copper pillar from jinchenbao to the mouth of the magic market.

    Chen Xun and his family were in jinchenbao. They specially asked chunlingjun to use his Chunyang Daoqi mountain and river scroll to collect the thunder copper column, and then quietly take it to the top of the magic market.

    In this way, the demons will not notice in advance.

    Chun Ling Jun''s eyes twitched slightly, and his heart was struggling violently.

    At this time, the thunder bronze pillar has been included in the mountain and river scroll by him. He can join hands with red eyebrow Zhenjun to take it away. I believe Tao Jinghong and Sizong should not be able to keep them in Tushan.

    If we really want to do this, how can we clean up the subsequent mess?

    Will Jiang Mingtai and others take this opportunity to challenge him, and will emperor Xiwu tolerate his act of seizing the Taoist treasures of Yunzhou sect?

    Tushan''s four sects are still weak, but how will Longmen sect and Xuantian sect react to this?

    Can Chen Xun, who has a hidden life experience, be as likely to be implicated in Ji''s family as Jiang Hai guessed? Chen Xun pretends to be generous and asks him to put the thunder copper pillar into the mountain and river scroll. Is it Ji''s plot against Jiang?

    As time went by, Jiang Jun asked, but his heart seemed to struggle for a long time. When Tao Jinghong asked again, he woke up with a start. With a complicated look, he took out the mountain and river scroll from his arms and shot a ray of light, releasing the thunder copper pillar in mid air.

    Chen Xun''s heart is also pinched a sweat, but this risk must be taken.

    They couldn''t figure out the real intention of Chunling and Chimei''s trip. It''s better for them to join hands to take the thunder pillar than to attack Tao Jinghong when he sealed the mouth of the magic market.

    Seeing that Jiang Jun asked him to take out the mountain and river scroll and release the thunder copper pillar, Chen Xun felt relieved.

    In this way, although Jiang Jun''s mind is not much open, he is not without a little fear.

    At the moment when Jiang Junwen released the thunder copper pillar, Tao Jinghong took control of the thunder copper pillar and pushed it to the entrance of the magic market.

    Xuanyin heavy water array has not been removed at this time. The thunder copper pillar bullies us and directly rolls the protective shield into a mass of broken light and flowing shadow.

    The disciples with low accomplishments give up the defense barrier near the entrance of the magic market and withdraw to the periphery as soon as possible.

    When the entrance of the magic market collapses, there may be a large number of empty storms rolling out. Even if it is not more violent than the thunder of the heavenly way, it is by no means affordable to those who are cultivated below the realm of Yuan Dan.

    Before the huge amount of evil spirit was compressed in a very small space by the shield, before it had time to leak out, it was seen that the black fog was violently closed, and it was involved in the thunder copper pillar.

    The space near the entrance of Moxu collapsed quickly due to the traction of air engine.

    Countless thunder like Golden Snake, from the collapse of the void cracks breeding out, "crackling" hit on the thunder copper pillar.At this time, the evil spirit was trapped in the sea. Maybe the reason was that the evil spirit was trapped in the sea.

    In order to form a stable channel connecting Yunzhou, the demons set up a heaven and earth level array on the other side of the entrance of the magic market.

    At this time, as long as the thunder copper pillar is sent to the entrance of the magic market, causing a fierce vibration of vitality, it will be enough to destroy the heaven and earth array distributed by the demons, so as to achieve the goal of completely sealing the entrance of the magic market.

    When the space collapses, the tyrannical energy in the void comes in from the cracks in the space and turns into golden thunder, which bombards the thunder copper pillar intensively.

    At this time, there was no sign that the thunderbolt was destroying the bronze pillar.

    Tao Jinghong''s thin face is like inflation, and his whole body is full of purple light. He is trying his best to destroy his whole body mana and inject it into the thunder copper pillar, pushing the thunder copper pillar into the mouth of the magic market.

    Fortunately, under the chain reaction of space collapse, even if the demons on the other side are aware of the abnormality, in the case that the tyrannical void storm has stirred up, there is no powerful enemy in Nirvana, and there is no power to change anything.

    Tao Jinghong''s spirit attached to the thunder copper pillar was soon scattered by the endless thunder, and he sat down on the sand with a dispirited look.

    Although the passageway connecting the thousand demons has completely collapsed, the space fissure over the thousand demons sand sea has not been completely closed.

    A huge amount of void energy is pouring in from tens of space cracks, turning into a fierce golden electric snake, rolling wildly over the thousand magic sand sea.

    In order to prevent the rampant void storm from spreading around, many disciples of Longmen sect formed an array and escorted Tao Jinghong to the periphery.

    At this time, the thunder copper pillar still has a tail outside, not completely into the void.

    Jiang Jun asked, standing in the cloud tens of miles away, and said in a loud voice: "the space channel connecting the thousand demons has collapsed. It''s really unnecessary for the thunder copper pillar to fall into the endless void..."

    Guided by the air engine, the golden thunder leaking from the space crack is concentrated on the thunder copper pillar.

    If the thunder copper pillar is dragged back by force at this time, the space crack will not be closed, and even collapse to the periphery. No one knows what kind of chain reaction it will induce.

    Chen Xun and Chi Songzi and Ji lie looked at each other and ignored Jiang Junwen. He ordered many disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect to form an array, transformed the ancient dragon, and continued to bombard the end of the thunder copper pillar.

    The infinite void energy is concentrated on the copper pillar of thunder. The copper pillar of thunder falls into the void completely. The sky over the thousand devil sand sea is like a sunny day after rain. In an instant, it will be calm again, and tens of space cracks will disappear completely.

    Chen Xun looked back at Chun Ling Jun, who was very ugly, and he laughed.

    Chisongzi is the first one of the upright emperors of chaochunling:

    "if the thunder copper pillar is not pushed into the endless void, none of us can cut off the air induction between the thunder copper pillar and the void storm in time, and the void on the Tu mountain is likely to collapse further. It''s hard to predict what kind of adverse effect this will have on canglan. Please forgive me... "

    Chun Ling Jun is black, but he can''t say that the four sects are not.

    According to the truth, even if the thunder copper pillar is forcibly dragged back at the last moment, the thunder copper pillar is also the object of four schools.

    Chen Xun looked at the location of the entrance of the evil market. At this time, it was empty. He was filled with emotion. Who could imagine that this small hole in the void had brought such a painful disaster to the northwest region?

    Now we can sleep safely at night.

    "The entrance of the magic market is completely sealed, and the hidden danger between the Tu mountains is eliminated. Next, CE Tianfu should focus on eliminating the millions of demons who occupy Heiyin mountain." Tao Jinghong, who had a little rest, and two Dharma prime ministers of Longmen sect, flew back to their original place with great emotion.

    "Millions of demons have been living in Heiyin mountain for more than 40 years. Xuandu sect has been guarding Wuzhou mountain, but it has done nothing. I''m afraid it has already made the millions of demons a climate in Heiyin mountain." Red eyebrow true gentleman facial expression is gloomy, come over to say a way.

    After hearing that, Chen Xun laughed and no one came to pick him up.

    At the battle of laolongtan 40 years ago, the loss of xuandu religion was also great.

    After that, Xuantian sect was able to build a defense line in Wuzhou mountain and block millions of demons outside the northern region, which was quite good.

    Forty years later, xuandu sect has done little in wuzhoushan, but what are Jiang and CE Tianfu doing these years?

    "Chimei Zhenjun once conquered Chen Xun several times and took a post in the capital of Northwest China. Unfortunately, Chen Xun either traveled abroad or practiced in Wushan."

    Jiang Jun asked Chen Xun with a pair of sharp eyes that revealed Zhan Ran''s divine light, and said,

    "just as Tao Zhenjun said, the next step is to take action on Heiyin mountain, but it''s not only the responsibility of CE Tianfu, but also the responsibility of all the schools in Yunzhou. I recommend you to enter CE Tian Fu as general Zuo Duwei this time. Maybe you don''t want to travel by accident? "All of them were surprised when Jiang Jun asked. They didn''t expect that Jiang Jun asked to directly put Chen Xunzheng into CE Tianfu.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    At the foot of the South Cliff of canglongji, the flowing water overflows from hanyutan and meanders along the Shixi River. A gust of wind blows over, and countless petals fall in the stream. There is a faint fragrance.

    Chen Xun was sitting on a big blue stone beside the stream, reading scriptures. Hearing the sound of footsteps outside the forest, he stood up and stretched his waist. Seeing that Su Tang came from outside, he asked with a smile:

    "you also brought it to Qingxuan, and advised me not to go to xuanjing?"

    "Chun Ling Jun recruited you to serve in CE Tian Fu. His mind is self-evident. Why do you go into the cage they weave?" Su Tang doesn''t understand of ask a way.

    Chen Xun looked at Su Tang''s eyes. He didn''t expect that over the years, these beautiful eyes still gave him the pure beauty of spring water. He took a piece of blue stone from the air and put it in the shallow stream. He asked Su Tang to sit down and said, "although Chunling king is in the high position of Yunzhou power, he is only a piece of chess in the eyes of the real upper ancient Jiang family. Chunling emperor asked me to be a general in the imperial palace. He wanted to restrain me with the divine law established by the Jiang family. In the end, he did not dare to break the rules established by the Jiang family first. This is not a bad thing for us. "

    "Even if you don''t want to take revenge on him, you can''t get rid of him." Su Tang asked.

    "Are you afraid that I can''t bear to be idle, and then fight, instead of letting them grasp the handle?" Chen Xun shook his head slightly and asked with a smile, "over the years, many people have said that I am arrogant, but how many people can really catch me?"

    Su Tang thought of what happened to Chen Xun over the years. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m under a heavy responsibility. I''ll say what I should say."

    Chen Xun knew that Qingxuan was reluctant to leave Wushan. He was hiding outside the forest to "eavesdrop" and did not reveal it. He said: "the four sects may be regarded as the climate in Yunzhou, but when they broke into Yunzhou from the remains of the magic dragon and hundreds of millions of people in the Northwest died in the monstrous robbery, we can no longer confine our eyes to Yunzhou. The passage from Yunzhou to Tianjun world is controlled by Jiang. How can I avoid xuanjing? "

    "If Mr. Kui wants to reshape his body, the virtual yuan realm is also extremely unstable. He needs to connect with a spiritual pulse at any time in order to maintain the internal spiritual balance. He can''t carry it with him," Su Tang said. "Tianjun world must go, but why can''t he wait another 30 or 50 years?"

    Chen Xun said: "Xiucheng Yuandan at least has a life span of thousands of years. For us, thirty or fifty years may be as short as three or five months. It''s just that so many things have happened in Yunzhou over the years, and the many causes and causes involved may not be able to break out together until we are fully prepared... "

    "Are you worried about the million demons in Heiyin mountain?" Su Tang asked.

    Chen Xun stood with his hands folded. Standing barefoot on the bluestone, he looked at the snow covered mountains in the North all the year round. Heiyin mountain was seventy thousand miles away, but it didn''t mean canglan was absolutely safe.

    It involves a lot of things. Sizong has become the climate. He can resist the imperial edict and continue to stay in Wushan. The situation of cetianfu at this time is not so good. Most of them won''t tear their faces with Sizong. However, it is not conducive to the follow-up development of Sizong by secretly restricting or conniving at the deployment of Sizong by Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty and Dufu of northwest region.

    Apart from the others, the secret trade of magic tools and pills between the four clans and the Shaoxi and Qinglin clans needs to go through the hinterland of Yunzhou. Once they have a bad relationship with CE Tianfu and the passage between them is blocked, the trade of magic tools and pills between the four clans and the Shaoxi and Qinglin clans will be cut off.

    In addition, Chen Xun was most worried about the millions of demons who gathered in Heiyin mountain.

    Chen Xunwei frowned and said anxiously:

    "Heiyin mountain used to be the Mountain Gate of thousand demons. Countless corpses were piled up, which had already become a place of absolute evil, breeding many powerful ghosts. One million demons gave up the thousand demons sand sea and turned to Heiyin mountain. There must be a plot. Either there is an undiscovered secret cave of qianmozong in the depths of Heiyin mountain, or there is a possibility to open a second space channel connecting the magic market in Heiyin mountain. After all, the space crack that the magic market entered Yunzhou 4000 years ago appeared in the depths of Heiyin mountain, and the traces of the array that sealed the space crack in that year may still be found. But behind all this, the fundamental purpose of the evil commander red fire Ming''s leading millions of demons into Yunzhou is probably to find the trace of the dry bones of the evil dragon.... "

    At this time, Su Tang thought of the destruction of canglan city. He was still frightened and asked, "the skeleton of the magic dragon has been blasted out of Yunzhou for a long time. It is very likely that he will be lost in the endless void. What trace can millions of demons find?"

    "It''s impossible for millions of demons to find the trace of the skeleton of the magic dragon in Yunzhou," Chen Xun said, "but it''s possible to establish the road sign for the skeleton of the magic dragon to return to Yunzhou."

    Hearing Chen Xun say so, Su Tang''s face was a little pale.

    The things of Tao and Biao sound divine, but the truth is simple.

    The magic weapon that Chen Xun made was full of his spirit. Even if it was thousands of miles away, there would be a feeling in the dark.

    Although the mysterious wall of space can block the divine sense, as long as millions of demons can open the mysterious wall of space in Heiyin mountain and probe a magic weapon used for sacrificing the bones into the endless void, they can establish a space landmark to guide the bones back to Yunzhou."This time, CE Tianfu wantonly recruits the disciples of all sects. Next, he will use a large-scale army against heiyinling?" Su Tang asked uncertainly.

    "After sealing the entrance of the magic market, I would have taken a group of disciples back to Wuzhou mountain to join xuandu sect and strengthen the suppression of Heiyin mountain. But Chunling emperor directly recruited me to work in CE Tianfu. I''m afraid that I have little chance to go to the northern regions." Chen Xun said.

    "Why?" Su Tang doesn''t understand of ask a way.

    "Yunzhou is just one of the tens of thousands of Tianyu conquered by the Jiang family. We can''t place our hopes on the Jiang family," Chen Xun said. "I have discussed with martial uncle Chisong, martial uncle Hu, martial uncle Gu and patriarch Ji. We should support xuandu as much as possible. Xuandu religion is the sect that takes root in Yunzhou and survives with Yunzhou. Ten thousand steps back, if xuandu''s momentum is stronger, CE Tianfu won''t fix his eyes on Wushan. I can be more relaxed in xuanjing. "

    Chen Xun stood up and looked at the clouds in the distance.

    As with all the major sects, xuandu sect was heavily infiltrated by cetianfu earlier. However, after the battle of laolongtan, the internal inclination of xuandu sect, Jiang''s disciples and the disciples of cetianfu, suffered extremely heavy losses. The local sect disciples led by master yangkun completely controlled the power of xuandu sect.

    Whether it''s secretly cooperating with the four sects, or setting up a defense base in Zhouwu mountain to block millions of demons in Heiyin mountain, xuandu sect is no longer led by CE Tianfu.

    However, the more xuandu religion is like this, the more worried CE Tianfu is about it.

    Seeing that Chen Xun''s mind was set, Su Tang stopped persuading him and left Shixi.

    Chen Xun shakes his head and smiles when he sees Qingxuan and Sutang leave together.

    Sitting in Qingshi, he didn''t want to read any more. Chen Xun took out a small seal from his arms and threw it into the air. In a flash of dazzling light, it turned into a giant silver seal five or six feet high. On the seal stood a bottle of silver armor with three heads and six arms. The momentum of the seal almost crushed the Black Dragon Ridge.

    Chen Xun has completely refined the spirit of the immortal attached to this bottle of Beidou xuanjiang seal recently.

    Although Chen Xun''s divine consciousness can only control the outer prohibition of the seal of the Great Dipper xuanjiang, can only transform the Dharma image of the Great Dipper xuanjiang, and can''t integrate many powerful powers such as star smashing fist, dragon chopping halberd, three heads and six arms into the Dharma image of the Great Dipper xuanjiang.

    However, after refining the attached immortal spirit breath, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness has been able to enter the mysterious space inside xuanjiang seal.

    In the mysterious space inside xuanjiang seal, the golden cocoon is still floating there forever, emitting a strong golden flame. But in the golden cocoon, it is no longer the primogenitor of Beidou immortal, but the blood crow that engulfs the primogenitor of Beidou immortal.

    Chen Xun couldn''t wake the blood crow from the golden cocoon, but the spirit feeling of the blood crow and the blood crow didn''t disappear, which showed that the blood crow didn''t have any uncontrollable changes after swallowing the primordial immortal fetus of Beidou immortal. At this time, it was still the external part of his primordial spirit cultivation.

    Chen Xun once again established a spiritual connection with the blood crow, and soon there were mysterious virtual images, which were directly transmitted to his mind from the depths of the blood crow.

    There are ferocious serpents, giant tortoises, flying birds, surging blue sea, Luocha holding a huge halberd, Shura with three heads and six arms, angry Arhats holding Vajra magic weapons, void trolls with four or eight arms, Jingang Dharma protectors riding on elephants and dragons and eyebrows with three eyes, stars intertwined with stars, stars twining with the sun and the sun Out of phase

    These are the endless Taoist ideas contained in the immortal fetus of the Beidou immortal yuan. It is more than enough to make up 365 kinds.

    They all said that it was hard to understand the meaning, but Chen Xun didn''t expect that there was endless Taoist meaning in the birth of the immortal Beidou. However, he sincerely felt how powerful the immortal Beidou was in his life. When he really reached the level of the immortal Brahman, the Xuanyuan holy body might not be so special.

    At the same time, Chen Xun was also deeply shocked. How could such a powerful Beidou immortal meet a strong enemy before he died?

    Chen Xun''s understanding of Tao through the blood crow engulfing the Beidou immortal yuan Xiantai was extremely complicated and disordered.

    After Chen Xun returned to Wushan, when he first established a spiritual connection with the blood crow yuan God, a lot of different aspects of Taoism formed a terrible spirit, which almost made him fall into the situation of collapse and doom.

    Chen Xun finally broke away from the evil robbery, but he also knew his biggest disadvantage at this time.

    The vast majority of Yuan Dan people can only realize a kind of Dao meaning and cultivate a kind of Yuan Dan from the beginning to the end. But with the improvement of cultivation and the deepening of the understanding of the road of heaven and earth, the Dao meaning will continue to merge, improve and sublimate.

    This pure, integrated and unified Dao meaning is not in danger of being possessed.

    Chen Xun''s understanding of Tao at this time is too complicated and disordered. Although he can break away from the evil, he is still in danger of being possessed at any time before entering a higher level of Tao realm.

    The blood crow God fell asleep. Chen Xun believed that it was also related to the confusion of Tao.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that it would be beneficial for him to practice in Wushan. If he wanted to understand the meaning of Tao and enter a higher level of Dao realm, he had to go out of Wushan.Chen Xun didn''t want to worry about Qingxuan, Jiang Bingyun and Su Tang, so he didn''t tell them these things.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Thousands of streams and ravines gather in the southeast of Tiandu mountain range to form the vast Qingjiang River, which meanders to the southeast.

    Down the river, zigzagging for 50000 or 60000 Li, into xizehai, you enter the realm of central China.

    After receiving the imperial edict from CE Tianfu, Chen Xun would have to rush to xuanjing to perform his duties within half a year if he had no other reasons.

    Chen Xun''s flight from Wushan to xuanjing was only ten days and a half months.

    Chen Xun set out from Wushan in advance, and first arrived at Tiandu mountain, where the gate of xuandu sect is located. He had a secret discussion with the Deacon elder of xuandu sect, Mr. Chu Yue, about the supply of equipment such as Qingyan lotus arrow and xuanlei chariot.

    In the battle of the thousand demons sand sea, after the blue flame lotus arrow was shining, many weapon refining sects in Yunzhou, including CE Tianfu, created many new arrow like magic weapons, such as Tianyan thunder arrow and Shenjian explosive fire arrow. The power of these weapons was not even lower than that of the green flame Lotus arrow, but the refining method was much more complex than that of the green flame lotus arrow, and it was difficult to produce them in large quantities.

    The refining of the green flame lotus arrow is much simpler. First, ordinary craftsmen cast a large number of green arrows, and then kuilongge''s disciples poured green flame lotus fire into the green arrows.

    However, in the later period, both CE Tian Fu and the capital of northwest region began to strictly control the flow direction of Jiuyou iron, which greatly increased the casting cost of green arrows, which kuilong Pavilion could not bear for a while.

    Over the past few years, canglan has opened more than 500 mines, but the output of Jiuyou iron is extremely limited. It can only smelt less than 200000 Jin of Jiuyou iron every year.

    Although the northern region controlled by xuandu sect is extremely cold and the output of miraculous medicine is not high, it is extremely vast. It is dozens of times as large as canglan and is rich in gold and iron. Over the years, it has been trying to expand the output of Jiuyou iron. Every year, about 6.7 million jin of Jiuyou iron are secretly imported into canglan to exchange chariots and arrays.

    Although xuandu sect has always hoped to obtain a large number of green flame lotus arrows, the pressure of preparing for war in Sizong and canglan Marquis mansion was great, and the refined green flame lotus arrows could only be exported in a small amount.

    Moxukou is now completely destroyed. The million demons who occupy heiyinling in the northern region naturally become the biggest threat to the northern and northwestern regions. The green flame lotus arrow and xuanlei chariot produced by kuilong Pavilion will greatly expand the supply of xuandu religion and other northern regions.

    Chen Xun stayed in Tiandu mountain for three days, but he didn''t see the face of xuandu sect leader Yang Kun.

    Kuan Zhenjun, the elder of xuandu sect, suffered heavy losses in the battle of laolongtan. After 40 years of closed door cultivation, he failed to fully recover his cultivation, and Chen Xun was inconvenient to disturb him.

    After negotiating with Mr. Chu Yue about the exchange of 20000 blue flame lotus arrows per year for one million jin of Jiuyou iron, he went directly to Jiangcheng at the foot of Tiandu mountain, took a river boat, went down the qingjiangnan River and rushed to xuanjing for his post.

    When it comes to autumn and winter, the flood has receded. Wild persimmon trees grow on both sides of the river. The autumn frost turns golden leaves, like a large cloud stopping on the cliffs on both sides of the Qingjiang River.

    This river boat is more than 20 feet long. It''s a very rare ship in Qingjiang. Its bottom cabin is full of products near Tiandu mountain. It''s going to be transported to all counties in Central China for sale.

    There were also three cabins on the deck. This time, Chen Xun took a business trip with his family and servants, with a total of more than ten people.

    Zhou Chuan, the owner of the boat, is a disciple of xuandu sect. Although he is still in the middle stage of his life, all the boatman under him are strong and strong. Most of them have the foundation of the middle and late stage of Zhenyang. When he sails on the Qingjiang River, he is not afraid of the attack of ordinary bandits.

    With black tea, beixuanjia, Chihai and snake, Chen Xun disguised himself as the sons of officials who traveled all over the world and went south on the river boat. He had nothing to do on the boat. Every day, he sat at ease on the stern deck. A green bamboo stick protruded from the side of the boat, and the hook dropped into the turbulent river water to catch fish.

    "Young master, if you look at the mountains and waters on both sides of the Strait every day, can you really understand the road?"

    Black tea was lying on the side of the boat, looking at the turbulence of the river at the stern of the boat. Her delicate face was a naive and curious mold, and she turned to ask Chen Xun.

    "There is a real meaning here. I have forgotten to argue." Chen Xun made a Zen and said.

    "You don''t want to tell black tea, just leave it alone." Black tea stood up straight with her mouth curled, and was about to go back to the cabin.

    Chen Xun laughs. He looks at the black tea in a bun, wearing a goose yellow dress, and wearing colorful silk thread around his waist. His body is very slender. He is a pure and beautiful girl who is childish and naive. How can you see that she has a little bit of magical atmosphere?

    Chen Xun summoned Zuo Qingmu, Zhou Yang, Su Shousi and Hu Taiyan to deduce the lingchi array in Wushan, and only eight years later did he achieve his goal. In these eight years, black tea, beixuanjia, shewuxin, Chihai and ah Qing devoted themselves to practicing the TIANYAO formula.

    Ah Qing and huohu have a shallow foundation and continue to practice in Wushan.

    Black tea, snake without heart, golden wolf and Red Sea have achieved a lot in the cultivation of celestial demons, and have reached the stage of Yang cultivation.

    Every day when Yang Qi is gradually flourishing, they can change into human form, but at night, when Xuanyin Qi is gradually flourishing, they will change back to their original form.

    According to the different degrees of mental maturity, when black tea turned into human form, they were only twelve or thirteen years old. When they went out of the cabin on weekdays, they all dressed up as Chen Xun''s maid.

    Golden wolf turned into a yellow faced young man with fierce eyes, red sea turned into a thin faced young man with a pointed mouth, and snake unintentionally was like a boring middle-aged man, all dressed up as Chen Xun''s entourage.Beixuanjia is refined by Hongmeng Yuanxi and Xianling Yuanxi in the empty Yuanzhu. Its roots and bones are no worse than those of black tea and snake. What''s more important is that the spirit of beixuanjia is transformed by immortal''s soul, and its understanding is incomparable. The cultivation of TIANYAO''s formula has reached a great level.

    In addition to the full moon night, when the power of Taiyin is extremely strong, it will return to its original shape. Beixuan armor has been able to practice with human body.

    Beixuan Jia is eight feet tall, handsome and elegant. He is wearing Lapel armor, with a long sword on his waist and a halberd in his hand. He disguises himself as Chen Xun''s Huwei, but his momentum is like a mountain. He doesn''t look like a valet at all.

    Chen Xun''s understanding of Taoism is too complicated, and there is a sign that he is possessed by the devil. However, the higher level of Taoism is not so easy to enter. At this time, he should try his best to slow down the pace of cultivation, express his feelings for the mountains and rivers, and seek truth from the mountains and rivers, so as to find a way to integrate many complicated Taoism.

    Even if they can travel thousands of miles a day, they don''t know when they will arrive at xuanjing.

    Chen Xun was at ease on the boat and regarded the lonely and light journey as a part of his practice.

    After ah Jin and Chihai changed into human form, they looked at the world from a new perspective and were full of curiosity about everything. But every night when they changed back to their original form, they were more or less miserable.

    Xuyuan Lingdi is building a ridge with mirage dragon bones, which is extremely unstable. It needs to introduce a lot of aura from the external spiritual veins to maintain the balance of aura in the beads, so it can''t be carried around. Chen Xun left Xuyuan beads in Wushan.

    Black tea, they return to their original shape at night. The narrow cabin can''t hold their huge demon body, and there is no xuyuanzhu to live in. At night, they can only live in the purple night thunder tower.

    The tower is six feet high and has seven floors, each

    floor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    The cunning shadow of the bright bronze beast on the mirror, especially on the water, should show.

    There are many powerful monsters in Yunzhou. Most of them have the blood of ancient wild animals.

    Some of them are very pure and powerful.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense explored it, and he saw that the green scale giant cunning at the bottom of the river estuary was about 123zhang high, just like a yuan Dan.

    The ordinary cunning beast, who has just completed Yuandan, may only be able to compete with tianyuanjing''s Wuxiu. However, the green scale cunning, trapped by a huge black gold net, has a green flame like light in its eyes. Its breath is no weaker than that of those who were strong in the early days of Dharma. It stirs the huge waves at the mouth of the river. There are still three waves in chenxun''s place Four meters high.

    The friars nearby called this green scale giant cunning water cunning. Chen Xun thought that this strange cunning should be born with the ability to repel water.

    Such a strong beast is very rare in the vast wasteland to the west of Tushan. I didn''t expect that it would appear in xizehai at the junction of the three regions. I don''t know if it was through the eye of the water that it intruded into xizehai from other places.

    The friars and generals of Shenfeng camp, relying on the array of two huge boats located at the upstream and downstream of the river estuary, blocked the green scale giant cunning at the bottom of the river estuary.

    The first general, wearing black scaly armor, had the early cultivation of the yuan Dan realm. Chen Xun''s divine sense came to him and even noticed it. But he just looked upstream in confusion, and then he and two deputy generals who had the middle cultivation of the Tian Yuan realm focused on the river.

    It''s hard for the black gold net to completely trap the green scale giant cunning. In the surging waves, the green scale giant cunning rushes out of the river from time to time. His ferocious head and strong limbs tear the black gold net.

    Although the green scale is extremely cunning and powerful, the black gold net made of unknown materials is extremely tough and flexible.

    A small piece of black gold net, even if it is a hundred times or a thousand times bigger by the green scale giant cunning, can''t be broken.

    And wait for the green scale giant cunning a little strong rest, the black gold net will immediately close solid contraction, will green scale giant cunning trapped in it.

    Green scales roared like thunder. There was a little fear in his anger. Chen Xun could hear it more than 300 miles away.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that this green scale giant cunning could not understand. How could it even break a broken net?

    At this time, the defense array of the two giant boats was completely opened, and the soldiers hiding in the green Lingguang shield, holding the huge bow and crossbow, shot a dense rain of locust arrows to cover the green scale giant cunning to prevent the green scale giant cunning from escaping with the black gold giant net.

    The single power of the talisman arrows fired by the soldiers of Shenfeng camp was not very strong, but even Chen Xun did not dare to carry them for long. What''s more, there were dozens of monks in the sky above the two giant boats. They were using dozens of magic weapons to attack Qinglin giant cunning, such as ice cones, fire snakes, thunder pillars and wind blades.

    However, the strength of green scale giant cunning is extremely long. After struggling at the mouth of the river for a long time, he doesn''t seem to stop at all. It seems that Shenfeng camp has been fighting with this giant cunning for several days.

    In the early days of Danjing in Yuan Dynasty, Wu Xiu led more than 30 monks and more than 300 generals who mainly returned to Taijing. He was able to trap such a green scale giant cunning. Seeing this situation, Chen Xun felt that the strength of Tianfu was not to be underestimated.

    Green scale giant cunning can not retreat to xizehai, can only along the Qingjiang River upstream.

    Although the green scale giant cunning didn''t mean to rush to the shore, it stirred the river, and the huge waves were surging to the sky. The destruction along the Bank of the green river was still fierce.

    After a large section of the levee collapsed, the water overflowed to both sides of the river, and large areas of fields and cottages were submerged.

    Fortunately, the sect monks near the Qingjiang River have been alarmed for a long time, and hundreds of people have gathered on both sides of the Qingjiang River to watch.

    They are all local sect disciples. Seeing the destruction of the riverbank, they can''t stand by and quickly take those villagers who haven''t had time to escape to safety.

    Green scale giant cunning''s speed of moving upstream is not fast, but also gradually close to Qingjiang City, which is less than 200 li away from the river mouth.

    Qingjiang city was built along the river, and the city wall was built on the river bank. Seeing this, Zhou Chuan, elder martial brother Zhao and others changed greatly.

    Zhou Chuan ordered one of his disciples to take the boat into the river branch to avoid disaster. He and elder martial brother Zhao and others soared into the air and were about to fly to Qingjiang city.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. Seeing this, he also knew that Shenfeng camp wanted to exhaust Qinglin Juxian''s energy and capture him later. It must have been a severe ban in the downstream direction of the river mouth to prevent Qinglin Juxian from escaping back to xizehai. However, it completely ignored how fierce the fierce fight would be on both sides of the Strait.

    If the levees and walls outside Qingjiang city were washed down by the river, hundreds of thousands of people in Qingjiang city would not be able to withdraw in time.

    Chen Xun didn''t care to cover up his identity, so he stood up in the sky, took beixuan Jia and snake, and they ran after him unintentionally, shouting: "elder martial brother Zhou, wait for us."

    Before that, three monks of Shenfeng camp, who were in charge of sealing the river upstream, flew over and stopped them. They cheered fiercely, "what do you want to do when Shenfeng camp seals the river to catch monsters?""You Shenfeng camp don''t force this monster down xizehai, but lead it to the upper reaches of Qingjiang River. What do you mean?" A black faced man with a huge axe asked impolitely.

    "Demon cunning will be close to Qingjiang city. If we fly to Qingjiang City, we will not interfere with the capture and killing of demon cunning by Shenfeng camp." Elder martial brother Zhao said patiently and happily.

    The friar at the head looked at Chen Xun and others, and his face slowed down. Later, he probably saw the pattern of xuandu disciples embroidered on the lapels of elder martial brothers Zhou Chuan and Zhao. His face suddenly tensed, and he said: "Qingjiang city is guarded by the defensive array. It''s like gold soup. You xuandu disciples run to join in the fun. Who knows what''s your mind?"

    The black faced man was so angry that his forehead was blue, but he told Zhou Chuan to hold his shoulder and not attack.

    At this time, they really want to have a conflict with the Shenfeng camp, and finally they call Qinglin jucunning to escape. They can''t shoulder such a big responsibility.

    Chen Xun looked in the direction of Qingjiang city. The defensive array there had already started. The city wall near the river was also full of generals guarding the city, and dozens of monks gathered there to keep an eye on the trend of the downstream. However, Qingjiang city was located in the inland. How powerful the two defensive arrays could be? It seemed that they could only barely protect the 20 mile long embankment and the city wall.

    "The demon cunning is crazy. In order to escape from Shengtian, he doesn''t care about the innocent at all. Once he rushes to Qingjiang city directly, the two Dharma imperial arrays won''t last long," Chen Xun said with patience and frowning. "Who is the general in charge of Shenfeng camp? Can he force the demon cunning into xizehai first, and then try to capture him alive?"

    A narrow faced friar came from behind. When he heard Chen Xun''s words, he looked at him like a poisonous snake. He said with disdain, "your tone is very strong. We finally forced this head of Biqing cunning ashore. We want to capture it alive and give it to the little princess of qingwangfu to celebrate her birthday. If Biqing cunning escapes, can you bear the responsibility?"

    King Qing was the 17th son of emperor Xiwu, and also one of the few princes who cultivated the Dharma Realm to a perfect state.

    Chen Xun squinted and said, "it''s a great thing to celebrate the birthday of the little princess in the palace. If the Shenfeng camp congratulated the little princess on her birthday and caused countless deaths and injuries in Qingjiang City, King Qing and the little princess would not think that the Shenfeng camp was loyal to them. Perhaps you want to deliberately damage the reputation of King Qing? "

    "We''re going to get rid of the evil for the people, even if there are some losses, it''s hard to avoid them," said the friar, who looked at Chen Xun like a poisonous snake. "If you care about the people on both sides of the Strait, you can gather together and listen to our command and dispatch. Shenfeng camp will try its best to protect the integrity of the people on both sides of the Strait. If you dare to do something bad for us, you will be responsible for the consequences. "

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. Listening to the comments made by senior brothers Zhou Chuan and Zhao just now, Shenfeng camp had crossed the border not once or twice. He thought that this time it was as simple as the narrow faced monk said. He probably tried to test xuandu''s reaction.

    "You son of a bitch, it''s all about protecting the people!" But the black man is angry.

    "What do you want to do?"

    With a clear sound of "Dang", the spirit sword on the back of the narrow faced friar flew away and hung in the air like a spirit snake. The other two friars soon sacrificed the spirit sword.

    The three spirit swords point to the people in the shape of "pin". The momentum becomes one. They immediately flatten the river for several feet and forbid people to cross the Leichi.

    "The Sancai sword array of CE Tianfu is extraordinary!"

    Chen Xun didn''t want to directly intervene in the secret fight between CE Tianfu and xuandu cult, but if CE Tianfu tried to test xuandu cult''s reaction with the life and death of hundreds of thousands of people in Qingjiang City, he couldn''t stand by and watch. Seeing three monks of Shenfeng camp offering their spirit swords, he rolled three spirit swords like Lingjiao, broke them into six pieces and threw them into Qingjiang River, and said with a cold smile, "you They are too presumptuous. They just hit me. It''s so boring. "

    Everyone didn''t know how Chen Xun captured the three spirit swords. They all watched him break them and throw them into the river.

    It''s just like Shuai''s sword and Shuai''s sword fell into the water.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to take the three men''s lives either. He waved his sleeve and released three groups of Qi. He rolled the three men ashore like dogs in the water. He said to Zhou Chuan, senior brother Zhao and others, "go and protect Qingjiang city. I''ll take care of anything."

    After several months together, Zhou Chuan only knew that the cultivation of the four retinues around Mr. Chen was profound, but he didn''t think that Mr. Chen''s cultivation was beyond his imagination.

    Zhou Chuan didn''t know the specific identity of the young master Chen. He thought that he was introduced by the elder of the school. At this time, he took on the responsibility again. Without asking any more questions, he pulled the surprised elder martial brother Zhao and others to fly to Qingjiang city.

    The three monks who fell into the water were only able to slow down when they were on the shore. Although they were not as skilled as others, they would not fall into the name of Shenfeng camp. They could barely destroy their spiritual power, took off the police whistle from their waist and began to whimper.

    There is no need for the three monks to whistle for warning. There is Shenfeng camp in the lower reaches of the Qingjiang River. Several monks notice the movement here and are flying together. Before they leave, several magic weapons have already been attacked by the air: "who is coming? Who dares to hurt our disciples of Shenfeng camp? Can we rebel?"Before the words came down, the first bead shaped magic weapon turned into a black feathered demon bird, and rushed to Chen Xun fiercely.

    It turned out to be a magic weapon made of Yuan Dan, a demon bird. Chen Xun Ren, a demon bird, rushed at him. He reached for the virtual shadow, grabbed the magic weapon made of Yuan Dan, squeezed it into powder and scattered it into the river.

    If the monk was badly hurt, he would plant himself in the river.

    "General Zuo Duwei is here. You can''t be forgiven for deceiving me!" Chihai screamed, hoping to change back to the original shape and swallow the monks of Shenfeng camp alive.

    "You can use magic weapons to defend the enemy, just discard them, and save their lives before dealing with them." Chen xunhen told Chihai and jinlangdao.

    If Chihai and jinlang were to return to their original shape, it would be easy to kill these monks. Chen Xun wanted to see what they were doing after they became people.

    In addition, xuanjing''s situation is complicated and delicate. He hasn''t figured out the relationship between Shenfeng camp and King Qing''s residence. It''s not appropriate for him to kill people directly. However, these unsophisticated guys dare to attack him first and completely abolish their cultivation. Even if they are king Qing''s direct family, King Qing can''t say that they are not.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    "To defend the enemy with personal magic weapons will take you to the age of the donkey?" Although Chihai didn''t dare to disobey Chen Xun''s orders, he wanted to cry out if he was upset.

    Chihai has been practicing in xuyuanzhu these years. He has absorbed Hongmeng Yuanxi and Xianling Yuanqi to refine his muscles and bones. The purity of the demon body is comparable to that of the congenital creatures. At this time, if he changes back to the original shape and relies on the extremely powerful demon body, and he has already practiced the magic grain scale claws of the magic weapon and the bone wings to defend the enemy, he will be the only one to deal with these unsightly monks of Shenfeng camp A few winks.

    Chen Xun asked him and Lao Jin to sacrifice their bodies and use magic weapons to defend the enemy. Chihaydn''s head was as big as a hemp. He thought that he didn''t even cultivate the spirit yuan, and his spiritual power level was no higher than those of these monks. It would take him a long time to stop?

    "Sir, there''s a reason for your orders. What are you doing with all this noise?" Said the snake without a heart jar.

    The golden wolf turned into a man behind him. He was dull and dull, but Chen Xun''s words could be carried out to the letter, not as cunning as red sea.

    At this time, he honestly pats a Vajra Xuanfu, releases a Xuanguang to cover himself, then grabs the sword formula, pats the Leiyin spirit sword in the small heaven and earth bag, turns it into a Lingli sword of ten Zhang length, and cuts off more than ten magic weapons.

    The Red Sea Eye Bead son turns disorderly a pass, think, if the spirit sea store of mana early exhaustion, the host probably won''t stop again don''t let them change back to the original shape to resist the enemy.

    When the magic power of the tripod was poured into the three pulse sword, it was like thunder.

    How could Chen Xun not understand Chihai''s careful thinking? He can only smile bitterly.

    At the beginning, in order to hold so much mirage dragon blood, Chen Xun cast the Zixiao yuan bronze from Tianquan Taoist palace in Longshan into a bronze tripod of 34 Zhang high.

    Gu Xinyue and Rong Ying used more than 20 Ding dragon''s blood to refine Qianyuan Ruyi Dan in recent years, and more than 20 bronze Ding were idle.

    these bronze tripod are made of copper with purple midnight yuan, and a little dragon blood essence penetrated into it, which is itself the best peg for refining the ray system.

    In his spare time these years, Chen Xun tried to refine the xuanlei array into two bronze tripods. It can be said that it is the most top-level Lei weapon in Yunzhou. How could these monks be able to resist it?

    Xuanlei tripod itself is full of spiritual power, which can fuse nine xuanlei tripods to strike enemies.

    Chihai is so good now. He injects mana directly, and the Royal envoy xuanlei Ding smashes the magic weapons. How different is it from his original brute force fighting?

    Chen Xun shook his head and laughed. He thought that only when he met a real strong enemy could he force Chihai to understand the subtlety of magic weapon.

    Chen Xun had a bitter smile on his face, but the monks in Shenfeng camp were not so happy.

    Xuanlei tripod itself is the most top-level magic weapon. Chihai injects powerful magic power recklessly. It is as heavy as a mountain and rushes across it. The several advanced magic weapons are smashed when they are touched.

    These friars were attacked, and their spirits were all hit hard. They fell into the river one after another.

    It was the first time for Chihai to defend the enemy with magic weapons. Unexpectedly, the monks of Shenfeng camp looked at him fiercely, but they didn''t fight so hard. He remembered that Chen Xun didn''t allow him to hurt people''s lives. He could only stop in the air and turned back to ask Chen Xun, "Why are these people so useless?"

    The golden wolf soon destroyed the three magic weapons, flew back and said to Chihai:

    "the blue eye is very cunning. The demon body is far stronger than us, but it is trapped by a strange net. It can be seen that all kinds of magic weapons in Xuanmen are much more mysterious than we thought. He told us to use magic weapons to defend the enemy. In fact, he wanted us to understand all kinds of magical functions of Xuanmen magic weapons, so as to avoid falling into this dilemma in the future. "

    Chen Xun nodded, and the golden wolf turned into a man. Behind him, he seemed dull, but his understanding was not bad. This may be related to the golden wolf''s experience in the wilderness.

    After the golden wolf completed the Yuandan, he crossed the HuZe wasteland and ordered the animals. It can also be said that he was extremely powerful. But when he met Su''s disciples at Yuzhu peak at that time, he was already unbearable, not to mention shaking up qingyangzi and yuyaozi.

    The physical qualities of the human race are much worse than those of the ancient ones, but it''s not a fluke to be the master of Yunzhou.

    Even if the golden wolf takes the Dragon marrow golden liquid pill, he has more deficiencies than Chihai, snake heartless and black tea. However, he is the most hardworking and attentive person to cultivate the mystery of nine Qi and Yang, thunder sword and so on.

    Zhou Chuan, elder martial brother Zhao, black faced man and others didn''t fly away when these friars came. They were all in a bit of a panic when they saw that there was going to be a bloody fight. They only had time to flash aside and didn''t know how to deal with it.

    Zhou Chuan even took out the letter and wanted to inform the elders of the nearby school to come to reinforce him. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun didn''t do anything. Only two of his entourage destroyed the magic weapons of eight monks in Shenfeng camp in the blink of an eye.

    "Feng Yi, the eighth grade commander of Tiance mansion, has met the elder. I don''t know what happened to Zhao Tian and others?"

    A long rainbow came through the air. People were twenty or thirty miles away from here. The sound of the voice was clear and incomparable."Senior, Feng Yi is a direct disciple of the Danding sect. He joined Shenfeng camp as an assistant general of the seventh Battalion. It is said that he has the highest cultivation of Tianyuan realm. The people who were punished by the senior just now should all be disciples of the Danding sect." Zhou chuanfei came back to Chen Xun and reminded him in a low voice that he had only thought that the accomplishments of the four retinues around Chen Xun were much higher than him, but he never thought that they would be so severe.

    Xuandu sect ranks first among all the sects in the northern region. There are three real kings of heaven at the mountain gate. As a matter of principle, no one should be afraid of Zhou Chuan''s disciples when they are wandering in the rivers and lakes. However, it is not so simple when it comes to CE Tianfu.

    At this time, Zhou Chuan knew that Chen Xunxiu was unpredictable, and the strength of the four retinues around him was amazing. Even if two giant boats, hundreds of generals and dozens of friars of Shenfeng camp attacked together, Chen Xun might not suffer. But if they really wanted to fight, it would be complicated if they lost their lives.

    Chen Xun was introduced by the elder of his school. Zhou Chuan didn''t know what the relationship between him and xuandu sect was. If xuandu sect was involved in the whole thing, it would be difficult to deal with it. He was not an outside disciple who could bear the responsibility.

    The Jiang family and the seven patriarchs divided Yunzhou and established a code of law as the basis for dealing with disputes in various fields. Chen Xun wanted to work in xuanjing, and it was impossible for him to break the code openly and ask chunlingjun, chimeizhenjun, and Yuanwu Marquis Jiang Hai to catch him.

    Chen Xun nodded slightly, squinted at Feng Yi, who was flying to the imperial sword, and waited for him quietly.

    Feng Yi was a hundred miles away before, so he didn''t have time to stop him. However, he had long seen what happened here. He didn''t expect that Zhao Tian and his friends could be so easily knocked down by kulapai. At this time, they were all in a mess like falling Tanggou.

    Shenfeng camp is located in xizehai. It has never suffered such a big loss. However, the young man''s momentum is so weak that he can''t see any depth. He knows that his cultivation is too much higher than his own. How can he dare to act rashly and seek his own humiliation?

    "I went to xuanjing for a post in accordance with the imperial edict of Chunling in Tianfu. I passed by Qingjiang. These guys dare to punish me, regardless of their merits. I hope that Captain Feng will not care." Chen Xun smiles and sees that Feng Yi is wearing a general''s armor. He thinks it''s a military general appointed by Zhenger Bajing of CE Tianfu. He takes Chunling''s Fu Zhao out of his arms and throws it to him for examination.

    Feng Yi took over Jin guangcan''s Fu Shu. After reading it, his face was even more ugly. The chief inspector said: "I don''t know that Chen Zhenren passed through Qingjiang River. I hope Chen Zhenren doesn''t care about what he offended." then he yelled at several friars on the river bank. "General zuoduwei, Chen Xun Zhenren is here. Don''t you come here and ask for a pardon?"

    Chen Xun thought that these friars should be Feng Yi''s retinues. It was a small punishment to destroy their magic weapons.

    This is the appointment of the eight classics. At least tianyuanjing friars are qualified to be conferred the title of Xiaowei. However, since tianyuanjing friars have been standing above all living beings in Yunzhou, they will naturally bring many disciples and family generals to xuanjing.

    When these people were incorporated into the camp, they gathered a large number of Xuanmen monks for CE Tianfu.

    At this time, Chen Xun only took Bei Xuanjia to xuanjing to take up his post. When he got a firm foothold in xuanjing, he could also transfer his staff from canglan according to the specific situation. These could be regarded as his private soldiers.

    Chen Xun and Feng Yi don''t talk nonsense here when they see that the green scale giant cunning is less than 30 miles away from Qingjiang city. Zhengse says, "it''s good for Shenfeng camp to catch and kill the demon cunning for the people, but it''s not good if it affects the villages and towns on both sides of the Strait, causing a lot of people''s deaths and injuries. I don''t know who is in charge of Shenfeng camp? "

    "The commander of the seventh Battalion of Shenfeng camp, the seventh grade commander of cetianfu, and the immortal Peng Xingtian of butiange are on the dragon boat over there..." Feng Yi said.

    Chen Xun had a smile in his heart. His appointed general Zuo Duwei was general liupin, just ahead of Peng Xingtian. He said, "you hold my Fu Zhao, go and make Peng Xingtian try his best to drive the demon out of xizehai and kill him. You can''t get close to Qingjiang city within ten miles."

    Although Chen Xun has not yet formally taken office in xuanjing, and Shenfeng camp is not under his control, Chen Xun has temporary control over the generals and friars of CE Tianfu, who are lower in rank than him, in the face of such an urgent event as the killing of demons and beasts to harm people''s livelihood.

    Peng Xingtian and Feng Yi have lower titles than him. He also has the great responsibility of guarding Qingjiang city. Naturally, he can hold up the baton of CE Tianfu and command the generals and friars of the seventh Battalion of Shenfeng camp to obey his orders.

    Feng Yi was extremely depressed. He didn''t know what Peng Xingtian would think of Chen Xun''s "military order". However, thinking of the rumors about Cang LAN Hou over the years, he thought that he had better not touch the bad luck.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Chen Xun stood on the ten foot high wall of Qingjiang city with his negative hand. The Lord of Qingjiang city didn''t show up. He didn''t know if he had left the city with his family long ago. The general in charge of the garrison of Qingjiang city was a disciple of xuandu sect named Ge Tianhai.

    Like the Shenxiao sect in those years, the disciples of xuandu sect have no hope to cultivate Lingyuan and enter Tianyuan. Most of them will choose to go down the mountain and enter the secular society.

    This is also one of the main means for xuandu religion to control the counties in the northern region.

    However, in recent years, xuandu sect has focused on the defense line of Zhouwu mountain in the north. Not only the two supreme elders of heaven and man in the sect came to Zhouwu mountain, but also more than half of those who were strong in Dharma and Yuandan realms were transferred to Zhouwu mountain with a large amount of resources, which greatly weakened the control of xuandu sect over the southern area.

    Xuandu sect is a strong one in Yuandan area. Recently, it is tens of thousands of miles away from Qingjiang city. The sect of xuandu sect is 60000 miles away. It''s too late for GE Tianhai to send a message and ask for the elder''s help. He can only place his hope on canglan Hou Chen Xun, who has led people to resist the demons in Northwest China in recent years.

    In his heart, he thought that the people of Shenfeng camp had ulterior motives, but Chen Xun, Marquis of canglan, was not willing to sit and watch the life in Qingjiang city?

    Chen Xun''s eyes were fixed on the river more than ten miles downstream. Although he had not yet broken free from the huge net of black gold, he rushed out of the river as high as forty or fifty meters, no shorter than the dragon boat of Shenfeng camp.

    Peng Xingtian, commander of the seventh Battalion of Shenfeng camp, finally transferred the two dragon teeth boats to the upper reaches of Qingjiang River, trying to chase the green scale giant cunning down to xizehai and then try to capture him alive.

    The green scale giant cunning was trapped by a huge black gold net for several days and couldn''t break free. It was extremely irritable. Even if Shenfeng camp let out the channel downstream, it didn''t run to xizehai, instead, it rushed to Qingjiang city.

    Maybe the demon cunning was afraid that the Shenfeng camp would deliberately give up the downstream passage, which was a trap. He roared and roared, surging a thousand waves. The lantern sized giant pupil revealed a fierce green flame. He wanted to destroy Qingjiang City, but he was willing to give up.

    "Get out of here!" Seeing that the demon cunning is crazy, Peng xingtianxia orders him to withdraw and evade the edge of the demon cunning.

    The Shenfeng camp tied up the green scale giant cunning with the black gold net, and two dragon teeth boats attacked from the upstream and downstream. They could only barely keep invincible. For a moment, they had no way to take the green scale giant cunning. They only wanted to exhaust the demon cunning, but they could not intercept the demon cunning outside the Qingjiang city.

    Seeing that the demon cunning is going to rush to Qingjiang City, Feng Yi turns to see Chen Xun standing on the wall of Qingjiang city. It seems that a layer of fog covers his face. The distance is less than ten miles. He can''t see the look on Chen Xun''s face.

    "If you can''t resist it twice, you can let this demon go to Jiangcheng directly. I''m afraid this bad debt can''t be cleared." Feng Yi sends a message to remind Peng Xingtian.

    "Hum," Peng Xingtian snorted coldly, "he''s just a general of liupin. He wants to direct our Shenfeng camp. He doesn''t think highly of himself. This demon cunning is so fierce, can we use our lives to fill it? "

    Feng Yi can''t see through the depth of Chen Xun, but in Peng Xingtian''s eyes, Chen Xun is only cultivating in Yuandan. As the commander of the seventh Battalion of Shenfeng camp, how can he really follow Chen Xun''s orders?

    Their original intention was to lead bijinggui to destroy Qingjiang city and see xuandu''s reaction. However, Chen Xun happened to catch up with him and ordered them to concentrate on driving Yaogui downstream to xizehai to avoid hurting hundreds of thousands of innocent people in Qingjiang city. He could not directly ignore Chen Xun''s order.

    At this time, demon cunning rushes directly to Qingjiang City, and the two dragon teeth boats can''t resist it. How can Peng Xingtian sacrifice his life to stop demon cunning?

    On the wall of the city, the garrison standing on the ground, looking at the huge waves more than ten feet high, wave after wave pushing towards the wall, his face was very blue, and those who were a little less daring began to tremble.

    "The dragon boat of Shenfeng camp, this is to withdraw to the side?" Some people see that the situation is not right and have already cried out in panic.

    Qingjiang city has only two most common defensive arrays, which can only barely protect the wall built on the river embankment. The huge waves rush in, and the dark protective shield will be destroyed at any time. At this time, if there are no two dragon teeth boats of Shenfeng camp intercepting in front, how can that green scale giant cunning come directly to Qingjiang city?

    If it wasn''t for the gathering of more than 200 monks on the wall, or the barrage of Ge Tianhai''s own soldiers, those ordinary guards would have left their weapons and fled.

    Most of the more than 200 friars gathered on the city wall came from the nearby middle and small clan gate. Some of them happened to pass by like Zhou Chuan, but most of them were only in the later period of Zhenyang realm or the early period of stillbirth realm.

    They had just seen the strength of this demon cunning, and they knew that this demon cunning could not be resisted by more than a hundred low-level friars.

    At this time, some monks withdrew one after another, but with their relatives in Qingjiang City, they directly crossed the towering city wall and fled to the south of the city.

    The South Gate of Qingjiang City, the narrow gate, was full of people who wanted to escape from the city.

    Ge Tianhai''s face was grim, but he stood on the wall like a rock, which was hard to destroy. Under the pressure of his own soldiers, the ordinary soldiers were reluctant to stick to their posts, and did not disperse in a crowd.In addition, more than 30 people, such as Zhou Chuan, elder martial brother Zhao, and black faced man, were still at the head of the city. But they all looked at Chen Xun, and they didn''t know whether the famous canglan Marquis could stop this fierce beast outside Qingjiang city.

    "You bastard, eat me!" The fur under the big pupil of bijingcunning could be seen clearly. The black faced man couldn''t help but pull out a pair of big hammers and jumped out of the city wall to kill the demon cunning.

    "Don''t be in a hurry to die, you hun Han." Chen Xun saw that the black faced man killed rashly. He reached out and grabbed it. Then he released his strength and pulled the black faced man back from the air.

    The black faced man turned purple and wanted to get rid of Chen Xun''s shackles. He roared: "Cang LAN Hou, you are excellent at cultivation. Lao Shan can''t force you to do it now, but the fierce battle is introduced into Qingjiang city. Not to mention the unarmed people, how many people can live on the top of the city?"

    Chen Xun had a smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that although the black faced man was reckless, he was a rare true love. He said, "who said that this demon can get close to Qingjiang city?"

    "Cang LAN Hou, no matter how deep your cultivation is, at most you have fought with this demon cunning. If you don''t fight it outside the city, how can you guarantee that it won''t destroy Qingjiang city?" The black faced man said angrily.

    With a slight smile, Chen Xun took out the purple night thunder tower from his arms and threw it into the air. The three inch tower would grow when it saw the wind in the air. It turned into a six foot high copper tower, overflowing with light. It fell to a rocky rock in the shallow water outside the city wall, and it happened to block the way that demon cunning rushed to Qingjiang city.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge waves more than ten feet high around the city suddenly stopped and were subdued by the purple night thunder tower.

    "Peng Xingtian," Chen Xuncheng said with a loud voice, "this demon is cunning. If you don''t take it, I will surrender and become a mount."

    Peng Xingtian stood on the deck of the dragon boat. His face was cloudy and clear. This demon cunning was favored by the little princess. He led his subordinates to fight with this demon cunning for ten days. Naturally, he was not willing to be robbed by Chen Xun. However, he and Chen Xun did not belong to each other. Chen Xun''s rank was even higher than him. At this time, he shrank aside. This demon cunning really wanted Chen Xun to surrender. He had no reason Go and get it back.

    "That copper tower is so powerful!" When they stood outside the three thousand stone pagoda, they could not see the first thing.

    "Who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, even wants to take the spirit beast that the princess likes!" A gust of delicate drink came from the sky. A wisp of light cloud suddenly dispersed. A dazzling golden sword was released from it, and it was chopped at Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his spiritual cultivation, he could not see through the sword who was the woman who called herself the princess in the sky. He immediately made the purple night thunder tower release a golden thunder and smashed the fierce sword.

    "Black tea, red sea, snake, old gold, you four go to stop demon cunning, don''t let it destroy Qingjiang city!" As soon as Chen Xun waved, the purple night thunder tower, which was more and more important, floated with the wind, then turned into a streamer and hit the sky.

    Chen Xun didn''t know whether the woman hiding above the floating clouds was king Qing''s daughter, but since she couldn''t help attacking him first, he was not afraid of being unreasonable.

    Although there was still no shadow in the sky after the floating clouds dispersed, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness could lock the air engine, and three golden thunders rolled away from the tower.

    At that moment, the void oscillated, which made people suspect that the three golden thunders would blow away the space walls.

    "Ah A sad cry, a figure in the air was hit suddenly appeared, but it is a girl in the sky blue dress, covered in a layer of blue dark light, can bear the bombardment of three golden thunder.

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. This woman could hide from him in the sky. She thought how strong her cultivation was. It turned out that she was only relying on a few magic weapons. She was not really the top of the Dharma Realm.

    But I don''t know what her magic weapon is. He didn''t even feel that she was close to ten thousand feet.

    Seeing that canglan Marquis Chen Xun still wants to destroy the copper pagoda and attack the princess, Peng Xingtian''s face changes greatly. Unexpectedly, canglan Marquis Chen Xun has the power of killing the gods and Demons when he doesn''t make a move. He doesn''t care too much. He throws the halberd in his hand and turns it into a rainbow. With the power of shaking the sky, Chen Xun attacks it.

    Chen Xun squeezed his fist with his left hand, and the thunder light was faint. He hit the halberd thrown by Peng Xingtian. He never thought that the halberd was a rare top-level magic weapon. After eating his star smashing fist, he was stunned and quickly flew back to Peng Xingtian.

    "Peng Xingtian, do you dare to break the law? Do you want to die?" Chen Xun said angrily.

    Where did Peng Xingtian think that Chen Xun''s unarmed fist had such power, and he almost scattered the spirit breath that he attached to the halberd. He was shocked in his heart: is this the due cultivation of Yuan Dan realm?

    Peng Xingtian forcibly restrained the concussion of Yuanshen, and said: "please calm down. Yanling princess is the daughter of King Qing. Peng can''t afford any mistakes.""The daughter of the clan, dare to attack and kill the general of CE Tianfu, what is the crime?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Chen Xun, I want to kill you today. What can you do for me?" Yanling princess''s face was so angry that she cut Chen Xun with a sword.

    Chen Xun laughed in his heart and thought that the magic weapon she was carrying could block three golden thunder. I don''t know if she could catch five golden thunder!

    The purple night thunder tower can store nine golden thunder in advance. Four of them were used just now, and five of them are left. It''s just right for Yanling princess to taste.

    Seeing five golden thunder, "Zizi" is like five golden giant Jiaos struggling out of the thunder tower. Peng Xingtian is scared and yells: "princess, run away!" At the moment, we also withdraw from the small thunder cloud net that binds the green eyes, turn it into a dark cloud, and cover the five golden thunder

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Looking at Peng Xingtian''s black gold net, which tied the green scales, turned into a dark cloud and covered the five golden thunders released by the purple night thunder tower, Chen Xun gave a cold hum, and his powerful divine sense set the purple night thunder in the air. He said in a deep voice, "Peng Xingtian, do you really want to be my enemy today?"

    Chen Xun''s sacrifice made the thunder tower of Zixiao reach the state of freely retracting and releasing.

    It''s like the golden tower, which is not destroyed at any time.

    Peng Xingyun has known for a long time that this copper tower is a rare treasure of heaven steps. According to common sense, it is difficult for the cultivation of Yuan Dan realm to give full play to the power of heaven steps magic weapons. However, he did not expect that Chen Xun''s cultivation is much higher than he thought, and he has refined this copper tower to a place where it can be freely put in and out.

    Xiaoleiyun net is Peng Xingtian''s school treasure. If Chen Xun releases five golden thunders together, and he tries his best to destroy the ban of xiaoleiyun net, he can''t stop it. But if the five golden thunders are entangled in the tower, he won''t feel so good.

    He tried his best to destroy the ban of xiaoleiyun net. Peng Xingtian seemed to exert all his strength to eat milk, but there was no place for him to bear any force. His whole body was suffering unspeakably. The magic power in Linghai was like boiling hot water, boiling violently, almost bursting his whole body.

    "Immortal Chen, I have to fight against you, but there is something wrong with Princess Yanling. I can''t explain to King Qing." Peng Xingtian gritted his teeth and said that if his feelings and knowledge were frozen for a while, he would not be able to resist the attack of the magic power in his body and suffer a heavy blow. At that time, he would not be able to refuse Chen Xun''s attack on Yanling princess. He immediately destroyed the small thunder cloud net and went to the copper tower cover of purple air and Golden Snake.

    "Princess Yanling, as the daughter of the imperial family, attacked and killed the general of CE Tianfu for no reason. She regarded her accomplice as rebellious. Peng Xingtian, you really want to go your own way!" Where can Chen Xun let Peng Xingtian cover the purple night thunder tower and turn his mind? The purple night thunder tower quickly turned into a streamer and separated from the covering area of the black gold giant net. Then he pinched the magic formula and reached out five ways to summon the golden thunder to him.

    With the change of xuanao''s fingerprints, five golden thunders were in front of Chen Xun''s body, twining into a three inch square golden ray seal in a flash.

    Peng Xingtian saw that there were countless thunder lights in the thunder seal, like five slender golden dragons intertwined together. He thought that the power of the five golden thunders would increase several times after this transformation, which was beyond his ability to resist. He immediately flew in front of Princess Yanling and asked Chen in a low voice: "Princess Yanling is young and ignorant, and there are many things to offend. Please ask Chen Real Haihan. "

    Although Princess Yanling is ungrateful, she also knows that the power of heaven and earth contained in the golden ray seal may not be resisted by her body protection magic weapon wuse Xuanguang, but it is also extremely difficult for her to show weakness and seek softness. Now she shouts to Peng Xingtian: "Peng Xingtian, get away from me, don''t lose the face of Shenfeng camp!" Before Jiao drank, she took a green jade Ruyi from Tibetan Prime Minister Jie and turned it into a green dragon. She bypassed Peng Xingtian and attacked Chen Xun.

    In the hands of Jiang Junwen, the Chunling king, Chen Xun also saw the same weapon as this jade Ruyi. He thought that it was another green dragon. Only when it was sealed in the jade Ruyi, could he attack the enemy in shape. It was really a little weaker than the ordinary real body method. It could be said that it was the unique xuanbing of the Jiang family.

    It''s just the same green jade Ruyi that seals the God of green Jiao. In the hands of Chunling king and Yanling princess, the power is very different.

    At this time, Chen Xun was able to confirm that Princess Yanling and Peng Xingtian had enough ability to subdue the green scale giant cunning in xizehai. He thought that they would not hesitate to harm hundreds of thousands of innocent creatures in the lower reaches of the Qingjiang River, but also try to test the reaction of xuandu cult. He hated them secretly and didn''t teach them a lesson. He was afraid that they would be more and more down-to-earth and merciless at the moment, Wave to pop up the golden thunder seal, and then go to the green dragon which is transformed by jade Ruyi.

    "Boom!"

    A dazzling golden light suddenly bloomed at an altitude of three or four thousand feet, which was destroyed by endless waves. In a short time, the protective shield of the northern wall of Qingjiang city was crushed.

    "Ouch!" A long cry of the Dragon wanders through the air. The jade Ruyi falls from the air and is completely intact. However, the original God of qingjiao, who is sealed by Lei Yin, has been destroyed, and the ghost is scattered. Then it disappears into the void.

    Qingjiao Yuanshen is destroyed, and Qingyu Ruyi is no different from being destroyed.

    "Chen Xun, you dare to destroy the magic weapon that grandfather zudi gave me!" Why was Xuanling so angry when she was used to it?

    He immediately took out the six Yang dragon flag from the Tibetan precepts, and angrily drank to Peng Xingtian, "Peng Xingtian, you order the soldiers of Shenfeng camp to form an array and kill the thief. All the consequences will be borne by the princess."

    Peng Xingtian was bitter. They really wanted to be able to kill Chen Xun under Qingjiang city today. He would never hesitate. However, three of Chen Xun''s entourage forced the demon cunning ten miles away from Qingjiang City, and two of them, a long one and a young one, stood on the wall and didn''t do anything.

    But the two retinues looked at the weak cultivation, but they gave him the feeling that he could not see the bottom. How could he dare to listen to the order of Yanling Princess and act rashly?

    For other people, even if Yanling princess is more arrogant, most of them will sell the face of King Qing. Chen Xun''s attitude is very strong, even arrogant. Even the magic weapon given to Yanling princess by Emperor Xiwu says to destroy it, so Peng Xingtian has to figure out Chen Xun''s intention.What does Chen Xun want to do?

    Does it mean that Chen Xun didn''t mean to enter xuanjing originally? At this time, he had a big fight in Qingjiang City, and then turned back to Wushan on the pretext of zongmen persecution?

    To tell you the truth, Peng Xingtian didn''t know why chunlingjun called Chen Xun to work in xuanjing. He didn''t know why Chen Xun accepted chunlingjun''s call and went to work in xuanjing from the northern realm.

    The more Peng Xingtian thinks about it, the more complicated it is. This muddy water is not easy for him to get involved in. He stares at Feng Yi and others who want to drive the dragon boat forward. Then he retreats to the dragon boat, thinking that Yanling princess will retreat after suffering. Chen Xun may not really dare to take Yanling princess.

    Seeing that Peng Xingtian didn''t help her kill Chen Xun, she took back xiaoleiyun net and stepped aside. Princess Yanling was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas died.

    The princess of Yanling immediately destroyed the Dragon flag of Liuyang, released six purple lights and rushed to the sky. They merged in the sky to form the sky of light. In a moment, a huge blue dragon hovered behind the princess of Yanling.

    Immediately, another shadow of green Jiao appeared from the body of Princess Yanling, and soon merged with the green giant cunning standing behind her.

    "Ouch!" The Red Sea, the snake, the golden wolf, the green scale giant cunning outside the Qingjiang City, whimpered at this moment, and turned to escape to xizehai. It must have been awed by the breath of the green giant dragon behind Princess Yanling.

    Generally speaking, Yuanshen can not exist independently without the body.

    Even with the cultivation of Lao Kui, after the body was destroyed, the yuan God also needed to be attached to the Xuyuan hall or other pure Yang tools to survive for a long time.

    For those who have reached the peak of Dharma practice of truth, the original spirit can temporarily integrate with the Dharma and separate from the body.

    After merging with the original spirit, the real body Dharma phase will be able to cast its magic powers and royal weapons out of the physical body, because the real body Dharma phase can draw endless magic power from heaven and earth, and the power of its magic powers will increase several times or even dozens of times.

    With the help of six black gold banners, Yanling princess''s strength suddenly rose to the peak of FA Xiangjing. It seems that the potential behind Jiang''s is not to be underestimated.

    At this moment, beixuanjia''s face became dignified. He knew that Chen Xun''s sacrifice of xuanjiang''s seal would naturally repel Yanling princess. But before entering xuanjing, Chen Xun revealed the secret of his family''s possession of pure Yang Taoist utensils. Was it right?

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. Looking at the appearance of Yanling princess, he took out the treasures one by one. He thought that he was not the one who was angry. Even if he didn''t sacrifice xuanjiang seal, he might not be afraid of Yanling princess. But the next fierce battle would inevitably affect Qingjiang city and hundreds of thousands of civilians in the city.

    Chen Xun also had a killing chance in his heart. He thought that it was a big deal. He patted his ass and fled back to Wushan. He immediately injected his magic into the purple night thunder tower. He stared at the blue dragon behind Princess Yanling. When he wanted to re unite the thunder seal containing nine thunders, an unpredictable voice came from the distant sky:

    "canglan Hou, can you sell my face, don''t worry about it With the little girl? "

    The voice is clear and incomparable spread to all ears, and then you can see a middle-aged man in a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe in the sky.

    Looking at this middle-aged man, Feng shenjunlang, from his tone, everyone in the city can guess that he is Jiang LAN, the 17th son of emperor Xiwu.

    Chen Xun was surprised. He knew that the figure on the sky was actually a ray of God thought of King Qing Jiang LAN. King Qing Jiang LAN didn''t know that he was thousands of miles away, but it was this ray of God thought that made him feel very difficult to maintain the thunder seal.

    It is said that Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was only able to cultivate at the peak of the Dharma scene. His mind was separated. How could he put so much pressure on himself?

    Chen Xun''s face was cloudy and clear, and he kept nine golden thunder down in the thunder seal. He had to stop first, and then he would remove the thunder seal.

    "Yunxian, if you have enough trouble, come back to Kaiyang city for me!" The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, cried.

    "Father, it''s disrespectful for this thief to destroy the jade Ruyi that my grandfather gave me Yanling princess said indignantly, not willing to stop.

    "You''re stubborn, you''re reckless, you''re destroyed, and all the responsibility lies with you. If you don''t go out of xuanjing, you don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. If the two powers fight each other and have a close relationship with each other, who do you expect to leave more than enough hands for you? " The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, reprimanded and told Peng Xingtian, "immortal Peng, if Yunxian is mischievous again, don''t be merciful and take her back to Kaiyang city."

    "Yes." Peng Xingtian''s short and forceful return.

    "Chen Xun, when you arrive at Qingjiang via Beiyu, you must be going to xuanjing from Kaiyang. I will return to xuanjing from Kaiyang in a few days. Would you like to go with me? " Qing Wang Jiang LAN raises a voice to ask a way.

    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful, but don''t blame Chen xunman for bumping into Princess Yanling. He even scares away the cunning beast that Princess Yanling loves." Chen Xun quietly removed the thunder seal and asked the chief to give a courtesy.

    "That demon is cunning. It''s not so easy to escape!" Jiang Lan said with a smile, and he saw that his figure on the sky was a blur, which turned into a golden streamer and went to the lower reaches of the Qingjiang River to break the water.More than a hundred miles away, the waves were raging. A moment later, the runaway green eyes and green scales broke free from the bottom of the river. After struggling for a while in mid air, they fell on the beach by the river. They were badly hurt by the idea of King Qing Jiang lan

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    The princess of Yanling walked with indignation, turned into a gorgeous shadow in the sky, and disappeared behind the long white clouds in an instant.

    "Mr. Chen, I''ve offended a lot just now." Peng xingtianji was the first one. King Qing just yelled at Princess Yanling. Naturally, he would not hold his neck against human enemies.

    "It''s easy to say, I don''t know that his highness King Qing has gone to Kaiyang city. Later, he will take brother Peng''s dragon boat to visit his highness King Qing." Chen Xun laughed, as if the fierce fight had not left him any psychological shadow. However, he was still shocked by the scene that king QingWang Jiang LAN had destroyed Qinglin jugui with his mind.

    Kaiyang city and Qingjiang city are separated by the waters of xizehai. Jiang LAN is in Kaiyang city and appears in the sky of Qingjiang city with his mind. He also severely damages the ancient alien Qinglin giant cunning. Compared with the Chunling King Jiang Jun Wen, this kind of method is absolutely not compatible.

    Is there another one of Jiang''s most powerful people in heaven and earth, or is Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty, actually has no cultivation in heaven and earth, but only after practicing Jiang''s Secret mind power?

    Chen xunmer watched in silence as Peng Xingtian once again sacrificed his Wujin giant net and tightly bound the twitching green scale giant cunning. He thought that Jiang''s family, as a relic of ancient times, was also the overlord of Tianjun''s world. They must have the same level or even higher level of secret magic power as broken Star boxing.

    As the legitimate son of emperor Xiwu, King Qing Jiang LAN should be able to practice the real ancient secret magic power of Jiang. I don''t know if Jiang Bin has the chance to practice these ancient magic power.

    We should know that the selection of emperors and Marquis once every 60 years has always been the focus of Jiang''s training.

    Peng Xingtian uses a small thunder cloud net to tie up Qinglin Juxian. He is still worried. Feng Yi takes out five pairs of seal beast and locks the four hooves and head of Qinglin Juxian. Then he opens the side hatch of a dragon tooth boat and drags the huge demon into it.

    Ge Tianhai, the garrison general of Qingjiang City, and Zhou Chuan, senior brother Zhao and others did not dare to say anything more when they saw the magic power displayed by King Jiang LAN. They all came forward to salute Chen Xun. However, they were indifferent to Peng Xingtian and others.

    Fortunately, the lower reaches of Qingjiang city are mostly barren beaches and rivers, and the losses caused by the flooding of the river are not great.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to interfere in the fight between CE Tian Fu and xuandu sect. He took out some Qianyuan Ruyi pills and gave them to ge Tian Hai, Zhou Chuan, elder martial brother Zhao and the seemingly reckless but bloody black faced man. He said with a smile: "go down the Qingjiang River and take care of elder brother Zhou all the way. I hope I can see you later. This is a little bit of my careful thinking. I hope you don''t give up brother Zhou. "

    "There are many slights along the way. Please don''t blame Zhou Chuan for his bad manners." Zhou Chuan was terrified. How dare he despise Chen Xun''s gift? He took it carefully and held it in his hand.

    It never occurred to him that Chen Xun, the famous canglan marquis in Northwest China, and Ge Tianhai and others would send Chen Xun and his entourage down the Qingjiang River for several months. They would take the dragon boat of Shenfeng camp to break the waves in xizehai.

    When the dragon boat entered xizehai, zhouchuan left the city wall and went to getianhai''s garrison house to talk about the past.

    "What is this?" Elder martial brother Zhao opened the sandalwood box given by Chen Xun, and a fragrance of medicine came to his nostrils. It seemed that his whole body was connected by the fragrance of medicine, and he was inexpressibly comfortable. It seemed that if he heard more than two times, he could improve his cultivation. I never expected that Chen Xun''s gift was such a precious elixir.

    "Is this dragon blood pill?" Ge Tianhai said in surprise.

    no matter Qian Yuan Ruyi Dan or Qian Yuan Pei Yuan Dan, it is Gu Xin Yue''s use of the dragon''s flesh essence and dozens of drops of Xinghai miracle medicine to make it. It can be said that it is the highest level treasure of Yun Chau, and it can raise the qualification potential of practitioners too. At present, only Longmen sect and Xuan Du can get a little from the canglan.

    In xuandu sect, only those who have made great achievements in the inner gate and Zhenchuan disciples have the chance to exchange one or two pieces from the sect, which is extremely rare; in xuandu sect, it is called dragon blood pill.

    Ge Tianhai, Zhou Chuan and other disciples have only heard of his name, but have never seen the appearance of longxuedan.

    Chen seeking to take a Qian Yuan Ruyi Dan can increase a little repair, but a dragon blood Dan even contains a very small amount of dragon blood essence, for Zhou Chuan and Ge Tianhai, these low class monks who only return the fetus to repair, are undoubtedly the once in a blue moon Bao Dan.

    Every man is not guilty.

    Zhou Chuan, elder martial brother Zhao and the black faced man immediately decided to take Longxue Dan in Ge Tianhai''s house to avoid long dreams.

    Xize sea gathers the water of seven rivers.

    Two of the seven rivers are located in the northern region, three in the northwest region, and two in the central region of Jiang and CE Tianfu.

    The two rivers flowing into the xizehai sea and the half of the sea area to the east of the xizehai sea are under the jurisdiction of Kaiyang Duhufu. Shenfeng camp is the elite dispatched by CE Tianfu to Kaiyang and xizehai.

    However, CE Tianfu nominally has the power to govern Yunzhou. The general of Shenfeng camp was arrested and killed by the demon cunning. He crossed xizehai and entered the northern realm, but he could not be blamed for his mistake.

    This is doomed to be a bad debt between xuandu religion and CE Tianfu.

    As for the northwest region, after the evil disaster, the northwest region was still in a state of erosion. Sizong and canglanhou mansion only rose to the west of Tushan, which was once a wasteland in the west of the northwest region and could not interfere in the division of power in the northwest region.Looking at the huge whirlpool formed by the Xize sea eye, Chen Xun stood on the deck of the dragon boat. After several explorations, he could not penetrate into the water thousands of feet deep. He did not know which trench the water eye was hidden in.

    In ancient times, zongmen had set up transmission arrays on these water holes distributed all over Yunzhou. Tens of thousands of miles or hundreds of thousands of miles away, they could pass through in a flash. It''s also desirable to think about it. But some of the remaining ancient transmission arrays have long been relics, and they are all under the control of Zhuzong and Jiang. Ordinary people have no chance to see their true features.

    The dragon boat sailed three thousand miles a day, a little slower than the ordinary floating boat, and arrived at the mouth of Chu River on the fourth day.

    Three hundred Li upstream along the Chu River is Kaiyang, the first famous city on the east coast of the sea.

    Kaiyang wall city, which is built by mining black stones, is winding for a hundred Li. It is like a huge black dragon. It lies in the deep valley on the North Bank of Chu River. Outside the city, there are more villages, farms and stockades than on both sides of Qingjiang River to the west of xizehai. Naturally, the population of Kaiyang wall city is more dense than that of Qingjiang River to the west of xizehai.

    Although Yu Tai, the general of Shenwei and commander of Shenfeng camp in cetianfu, was only cultivated in the early days of faxiangjing, he was the descendant of marquis Yu, who was the thirty-six God general who followed emperor Xiwu to establish the kingdom of Ji four thousand years ago. He was in charge of the power of Kaiyang governor''s office and was the uncrowned king of the region more than ten thousand miles east of xizehai.

    This time, too, he should have reached west of the sea of Xize.

    Of course, Yu Tai, as the patriarch of the Yu family in Yunzhou, was only the representative of the Yu family.

    As a matter of fact, Yu''s family has a very deep foundation in Tianjun world, and its strength is even better than that of Yunzhou local magnates such as xuandu sect.

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, and Yu Tai are old friends. This visit to Kaiyang can be regarded as an old friend. He has been staying in Kaiyang for three months.

    If Yu Tai hadn''t found green eyes and scales in xizehai, he would have sent someone to capture them and present them to Princess Yanling. King Qing Jiang LAN would have returned to xuanjing two days earlier, and Chen Xun might not have met King Qing Jiang LAN.

    After landing, Peng Xingtian tied Bijing qingscaly cunning, trapped in a small thunder cloud net, to a huge copper car. The crowd who came to watch crowded the streets and alleys.

    In a gorgeous copper car, Chen Xun sat casually, looking at the row upon row of houses on both sides of the street through the curtains, and the people eagerly watching the green scales. He felt that canglan city was not prosperous in Kaiyang. Who could think that it would be destroyed?

    When beixuanjia arrived at Wushan, he respected the doctrines of Shenxiao Haoran sect and paid much attention to etiquette. In the copper car, he knelt down in front of Chen Xun and thought that he was thinking about the current situation. He asked:

    "it''s not as simple as visiting friends that King Qing Jiang LAN went to Kaiyang city? But Yu Tai, who was in charge of the affairs of the region east of xizehai, made the boats of Shenfeng camp roam around Qingjiang and other places at will. Should he have some ambition for the region west and north of xizehai? "

    "Who knows, I can''t manage so many things. I''m still confused with my eyebrows and nose." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Perhaps it is because the original gods of beixuanjia were transformed by the spirits of the immortals. They were more close to the human race in thinking habits. In addition to respecting the number of rituals in their daily life, they were also far more interested in studying the situation of Yunzhou than Chihai.

    In recent years, besides practicing, beixuanjia is also learning miscellaneous subjects such as vertical and horizontal, strategist and so on.

    Chen Xun was alone outside, and beixuanjia was a good object of negotiation.

    "Yanling princess is coquettish and disrespectful, and she has no education. But at the end of the day, King Qing showed up with his mind and scolded her. He invited her to xuanjing. It seems that he wants to win over you." North Xuan Jia says.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "it has been more than 4000 years since the Jiang clan was established on behalf of Ji clan. However, four thousand years ago, the Jiang clan has been firmly rooted in the southern region for more than 10000 years. The relationship between the Jiang clan, the thirty-six generals, CE Tianfu and the various sects in the central and southern regions is very complicated. Even if I spent more than half a year, I may not be able to figure it out. Who knows what pit King Qing dug, Pull me in? Moreover, King Qing finally hit the demon cunning with his divine thought, which may not mean that he didn''t have the intention of establishing power... "

    "Chimei Zhenjun is one of the five Tianren Zhenjun in CE Tianfu. CE Tianfu had expected him to stay in the northwest region to prevent the recurrence of demons and robberies. At this time, the mouth of the magic market was completely sealed. According to the Zong Zhu''s vertical and horizontal skills of Xuanjia, the Jiang family would not want to see the red eyebrow real king sit strong in the northwest region, and transfer the red eyebrow real king back to xuanjing in exchange for the Jiang family''s children or other generals to take charge of the capital of the northwest region. "

    Beixuanjia pondered and said,

    "when the patriarch comes to xuanjing to take office, in addition to Chunling King Jiang Jun, Chimei Zhenjun will also be the first one who looks down on the patriarch. Jiang Mingtai''s attitude towards the patriarch has always been indifferent. The influence and influence of Longmen sect and xuandu sect in xuanjing are strictly controlled. Xuanjia thinks that if the patriarch wants to get a firm foothold in xuanjing, he can do something It''s an easy thing. "

    Chen Xun sighed a little, and the entrance of the magic market was sealed. He didn''t think that the threat of the evil disaster was completely eliminated. Heiyinling might contain greater crisis and catastrophe. This time he went to xuanjing, he wanted to see if there were any characters in xuanjing who thought of Yunzhou.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Huating mountain in the north city of Kaiyang is very beautiful, with its peaks gathering like waves, beautiful shapes and rich aura. All year round, it is full of birds singing, flowers fragrant and green shade.

    During his three months in Kaiyang, King Jiang LAN stayed in chongdao Palace at the south foot of the main peak of Huating mountain.

    In front of Yingzui cliff, in a stone pavilion with a lotus shaped base, King Qing Jiang LAN, Yu Tai and others sat down on a mat and talked about classics and Taoism.

    Yingzui cliff is shrouded in clouds and fog. At this time, the sound of rattling ruts comes from the open valley. People look out. Through the clouds and fog blocking Yingzui cliff, they can see that the convoy escorting Bijing Qinglin has passed through the Shixia in the south of chongdao palace and entered baicui valley.

    At this time, Chen Xun came out of the car and walked slowly on the rocks to see the scenery in the mountains. He looked up over several Xiufeng peaks and looked at the stone pavilion in front of Yingzui cliff. His vision was not covered by the fog covering Yingzui cliff.

    All the people sitting in the stone pavilion were surprised.

    Yu Tai''s body is quite short, but his chin is thick and curly. His face is like a knife and axe. His eyes are gloomy. He sits with his hands on a table and looks like a tiger and a wolf. He laughs: "this canglan Marquis has some meaning. The magic array outside Yingzui cliff has no effect on him."

    It''s only 20 or 30 miles away from the Shixia in the hundred green valley. However, there are many array restrictions inside and outside the stone pavilion. Chen Xun''s divine sense can sense that the stone pavilion hidden in the cloud and fog magic array has been quite unexpected. It''s not afraid that he can hear the conversation here.

    The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, is a tall man. Wearing a spacious robe embroidered with Kui dragon pattern, he sits on the ground in front of a jade case.

    The young man on his right hand side, with a narrow face and slightly sunken eyes, frowned slightly through his soft eyes and said to King Qing Jiang LAN:

    "Chen Xun is rebellious and has always been in conflict with the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, such as Jiang Hai and Chimei Zhenjun. At this time, Xuanchun''s father called him back to jingling. Why did he want to be imprisoned? "

    After hearing the young man''s words, Jiang Yunxian, the princess of Yanling, sitting at the back of her side, had a pretty jade face like a layer of ice on the cage, and said with resentment: "this son is extremely arrogant, but he has never been able to lead his father."

    "Chen Xun fished in troubled waters in the sea of falling stars and took away the body of mirage dragon, which made the four schools of Wushan gush out nearly 50 yuan Dan and FA Xiangjing strongmen in more than ten years. However, even so, I guess it will take hundreds of years for Wushan four sects to completely digest the body of the mirage dragon, "Yu Tai said with a smile." it''s not convenient for chunlingjun to fight a torch, but he called Chen Xun to xuanjing, but most of them still want to force Wushan to hand over some dragon blood, dragon bone, dragon scale and Dragon Skin... "

    This time, the few people who came to Huating mountain to accompany Tongqing king to have a banquet and talk about Tao were all the few Xuanmen gaoxiu near Kaiyang County. At least there were yuan Danjing accomplishments, so they could get together to speak.

    After listening to Yu Tai''s words, everyone was shocked.

    The appearance of mirage dragon and the collapse of long mountain have long been spread all over Yunzhou.

    The most precious dragon heart and pith are not mentioned for the moment, but the mirage dragon appeared in Longshan is more than 2000 feet long. I don''t know that there will be millions of Jin of blood. We all think that if we can get one or two bottles of dragon blood from Chen Xun, we can refine the pills in the future, and add a little as a medicine guide, we don''t know how pure the medicine will be.

    If you can use dozens of dragon scales and three or five Zhang long tendons to refine utensils, it''s really the best.

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, looks at Yu Tai and smiles without saying anything.

    Chen Xun ascends Yingzui cliff with Peng Xingtian, and Jiang LAN, king of Qing, and others warmly welcome out of the stone pavilion.

    "Mr. Chen fought against the demons in Tushan. I heard about you many years ago, but I have never met you. I am deeply shocked. I was going to leave Kaiyang a few days ago, but Yu Tai insisted on catching the demon of xizehai and giving it to Yunxian for fun. Unexpectedly, he urged Chengwang and Chen Zhenren to see each other, which shows that everything really has a chance. "

    "Chen Xun has been admiring his Highness for a long time," Chen Xun said to the king of Qing, Jiang LAN, Yu Tai and others. He also apologized to the princess of Yanling. "I don''t know it''s the princess in Qingjiang. I''d like to ask her to forgive me for the offence."

    Jiang Yunxian suppressed her anger and just gave a cold smile. He thought that this son wanted to kill her at that time, which was not unintentional.

    She couldn''t figure out the intention of her father. At this time, she could only press Nai for a while and didn''t argue with the arrogant Chen Xun.

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, sticks to Chen Xun''s hand and walks into the stone pavilion. He arranges a long case around him and invites him to the table.

    After a few greetings, a thin faced and narrow browed immortal yuan Dan sat up straight and talked about the corpse of the mirage Dragon:

    "Chen Zhenren was shocked when he was surrounded by demons and brought the mirage dragon back to Wushan. Xiaodao has been preparing for decades and plans to refine a batch of elixirs. If one or two bottles of dragon''s blood can be added to it as a medicine guide, the medicine will be more pure. At this time, I venture to put it forward and hope that Chen Zhenren can complete it. "

    Chen Xun had a cold smile in his heart. There were thousands of families in Yunzhou. If every family came to ask for a bottle or two of dragon blood, no matter how much dragon blood he had, he would not be able to share it.

    Chen Xun was curious. Even if King Qing Jiang Lan was also interested in dragon''s blood, he would not urge others to come up with it in Kaiyang city.

    Chen Xun looks at Jiang LAN, king of Qing, and sees him drinking with a smile between his eyebrows. He thinks that Yu Tai is afraid of missing this opportunity, so he deliberately encourages others to try.Chen Xun said with a smile: "it''s easy to say what Zhao Zhenren asked, but this time I was traveling alone, and bandits were rampant on the way, so I didn''t dare to hide the treasures. Otherwise, what about giving Zhao Zhenren two bottles of dragon blood? If Mr. Zhao is not in a hurry, when I pass Kaiyang next time, how about handing over two bottles of dragon blood? "

    Zhao Zhen was so angry that he turned blue. The next time he passed Kaiyang, he would send it. How about waiting until the year of the donkey?

    Everyone can guess that Chen Xun can''t take the whole body of the mirage dragon with him. But if Chen Xun doesn''t even have a bottle or two of dragon blood, no one here will believe it.

    But Chen Xun bit himself to death, but he didn''t. would he have to pick off his clothes and search for them?

    Chen Xun''s words clearly showed that he didn''t give a cent.

    Looking at the changes in the faces of many people here, Chen Xun squinted and drank.

    He also had a fair deal with xuandu sect and Longmen sect, but the relationship between Kaiyang prefectural sect and xuandu sect was rather delicate. Chen Xun didn''t have to compromise between Kaiyang prefectural sect and xuandu sect. Whether Yu Tai and others were happy or not, he simply cut off their thoughts first.

    The atmosphere in the stone pavilion condenses for a moment, but Chen Xun doesn''t care. He won''t stay in Kaiyang for a few days. In the future, he may have nothing to do with Yu Tai. He doesn''t need to be aggrieved to please them.

    When Kaiyang refuses to spread the news of Yu Tai and others, he can also save some trouble when he arrives in xuanjing; otherwise, someone will come to xuanjing to open the door.

    Chen Xun stayed in Kaiyang city for four days. After Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian completely subdued the blue eye and green scale cunning with a secret method, he followed King Qing Jiang LAN on the journey to xuanjing.

    Jiang Lan''s chariot was a dragon boat with a length of 100 Zhang. Wrapped in the clouds, it broke through the air and flew over thousands of rivers and mountains. Ten days later, it reached the ZuLong mountains outside xuanjing.

    The ZuLong mountains, which meander 20000 Li, encircle a huge basin in the middle of thousands of mountains. Xuanjing is located in this basin.

    The ZuLong mountains, whose main peak is more than 30000 feet high, are also said to be the ancestral vein of Yunzhou. Thousands of spiritual veins and caves are distributed in the mountains.

    In ancient times, the human race had just moved to Yunzhou to breed, and the ZuLong mountain was once more than ten dragons.

    With the rise of the human race, more than ten giant dragons in the ZuLong mountain range either broke through the void and fled, or became the traditional Chinese medicine of the ancient people.

    During Ji''s reign as emperor Yunzhou, there were hundreds of sects in ZuLong mountain. After Jiang''s expulsion of Ji''s reign as emperor Yunzhou, all these sects were expelled.

    After that, the Jiang family completely banned the Xizu Longshan Jueling to the west of xuanjing, and turned it into the hunting ground of the Jiang family. Every ten years, CE Tianfu would select a group of generals and Jiang''s children to enter the Xizu Longshan to hunt the fierce birds and beasts that grew up.

    In fact, dongzulong mountain is composed of eight branches of mountains, like eight chaotic dragons lying from west to East, and the tail of them forms Qianlong mountain, which is located in xuanjing city.

    The outer wall of xuanjing city is more than 600 Li long, and the wall is more than 100 Zhang high. Many institutions, such as CE Tian Fu, are located in the inner city with a circumference of 100 li.

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty, and some of Jiang''s children, the princes and ministers in xuanjing City, whose mansion and manor are mainly located in the depths of Dongzu Longshan and qianlongling.

    This prince and minister, every mansion covers an extremely large area. If they are all built in xuanjing City, even if the xuanjing city is expanded ten times, it will not be enough.

    Chen Xun naturally went to CE Tianfu to report. When he arrived in xuanjing, he said goodbye to King Qing Jiang LAN.

    King Qing was worried that Chen Xun was not familiar with their place of life, so he asked a bodyguard leader around him to lead Chen Xun to report to the Tianfu.

    Jiang Junwen, Jiang Mingtai and other real kings of heaven are all practicing in their own Xianfu, and they will not come to CE Tianfu if they have nothing to do. CE Tianfu is usually guarded by more than ten divine generals in turn; and those who really take charge of some specific affairs are all yuan Danjing friars who are appointed as school captains and junior generals.

    The three Shenwei generals on duty on that day received Chen Xun together, but they were quite distant. They didn''t mean to get close to Chen Xun at all. They must have inquired about Chen Xun''s origin and the complicated relationship with Chimei Zhenjun and Chunling Jun for a long time, but they didn''t know that Chen Xun arrived in xuanjing with Qing King Jiang LAN.

    After verifying the Fu Zhao and his identity, three Shenwei generals led Chen Xun to the forbidden and blocked underground palace dragon pool.

    The suolongshan River Dharma array, which encircles xuanjing City, is currently the top Heaven Earth Dharma array in Yunzhou. Its eye is the underground palace dragon pool in front of Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to see the true face of the dragon pool in the underground palace on the first day of entering xuanjing.

    Chen Xun''s divine consciousness was limited by the Dharma array set up in the underground palace. He couldn''t find out how far it was, but he estimated that the dragon pool was two thousand feet deep in the mountain.

    The dragon pool surrounded by jade carving railings is like a deep well with a diameter of more than 20 meters. The clouds and fog at the mouth of the well cover all the exploration of divine consciousness.

    A general of Shenwei took out two Rune seals and asked Chen Xun to sacrifice them. Then he asked Chen Xun to receive one Rune seal and throw the other one into the dragon pool. Chen Xun, the leader of canglan Kui Dragon Pavilion, said in a loud voice: "Chen Xun, the leader of canglan Kui Dragon Pavilion, has the idea of defending Yunzhou. He adheres to the will of heaven, and now he is on duty as a general of zuodu Wei in Tianfu..."In the as like as two peas of the water entered the water, the shadow of a crow''s ancient dragon was passing by in the spirit sea of Chen Xu. Chen Xun realized that there was a huge dragon dormant outside the dragon pond, and the appearance of the dragon was exactly the same as the way that Hao Ran had been trying to do.

    as like as two peas in the sky, how does this giant dragon look exactly like Hao Ran''s law of heaven? How can he reconciled himself to this dragon pond in Palace of the Earth, and set up a lock for the Dragon Mountain River and protect the Xuan Jing?

    Chen Xun''s reaction to the dragon was fleeting, but he soon removed these doubts from his mind. The Jiang family called Yunzhou emperor on behalf of Ji family, and also claimed to uphold heaven''s will. Not to mention the fact that Jiang family has been rooted in southern Xinjiang for more than ten thousand years. It would be surprising if there were not one or two protectors behind Jiang family.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    As soon as the entry procedure was completed, Chen Xun was thrown to a second-class military servant named Yang Chun.

    , the ruler of Tiandi, recruited all the sons and daughters, and did not limit the number of lineages to the emperor. However, Wu TSE, who was appointed by Tianfu, did not allow him to be expelled.

    Yang Chunnai was born as a farmer. Because of his extraordinary talent, he was able to practice in the Imperial Palace, so he broke away from slavery. He also had the cultivation in the later stage of his life.

    Of course, with Yang Chun''s humble cultivation, it''s very difficult to really monitor Chen Xun''s daily life. But anyway, Yang Chun''s staying at Chen Xun''s side is a symbol of the existence of CE Tianfu''s power.

    After leaving CE Tian Fu, Wu Shi Yang Chun led Chen Xun to a rather shabby house in the west of the city, which covers an area of about 20 mu:

    "general, this is your mansion in xuanjing city. Just tell Yang Chun what you want to do, and CE Tian Fu will have the money to pull out."

    "My master is general Tangtang liupin. How can we arrange such a dilapidated place?" Red Sea see the west of the city this small house, angry said.

    The courtyard covers an area of about 20 mu, with nearly 100 houses, which is not small.

    Chen Xun looked up at the empty lintel. There were many incomplete openings in the stone beams and wall columns with many traces of time. Before him, he did not know how many masters he had changed.

    This house, as a mansion, is really a bit dilapidated.

    Wu Shi Yang Chun couldn''t see what Chen Xun was thinking, but he didn''t dare to let general Duwei spread his resentment on him. He quickly and carefully said:

    "in addition to this mansion, the general also had a fiefdom at the south foot of Qianlong mountain, with wonderful mountains and beautiful waters, full of spirit. It''s also close to xuanjing. It''s only three or four hundred miles away from the city. Yang Chun thinks that the general can build an immortal mansion in Fengyi Lingdi. "

    "Oh Chen Xun answered and said with a smile, "just now when I was chatting with Gu Zhenren in CE Tianfu, I heard that I was appointed general Zuo Duwei and could eat 2000 households in the city. At that time, I didn''t ask in detail. I thought that the two thousand food towns would be arranged in which corner thousands of miles away. I didn''t expect that they were in the mountains at the south foot of Qianlong mountain. "

    "The place of xuanjing is narrow, and there are not many spiritual veins. No matter which general''s house is not bad, but if the fiefdoms are arranged thousands or tens of thousands of miles away, and the real people are working in xuanjing, don''t they all delay their cultivation?" Yang Chun said with a smile.

    he is also a very exquisitely carved person, who knows that the Lord is extremely hard to wait for, but to put down his low profile and make his wings wing, so that he can not really think he is the eye liner of heaven, or he will not know how to die.

    With a smile, Chen Xun thought that the perimeter of the outer wall of xuanjing city is 600 Li, and the scope is huge. In fact, the beautiful water of Lingshan mountain is very limited. As the afterblood of Dongzu Longshan mountain, Qianlong mountain is the Pingfan in the north and east of xuanjing city. The gathering of aura is by no means comparable to that of the west city.

    If he really wants to live in xuanjing for a long time, he should build his residence in qianlongling.

    There is no limit outside xuanjing, but monks are forbidden to fly in the air.

    Xuanjing is nearly 200 Li wide from east to west, so it can''t fly in the air. Chen Xun, as a general of Zuo Duwei, would be a bit too bad if he ran in the street.

    Fortunately, when he parted with Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty, Chen Xun had to present some black cunning horses, which could replace his strength in xuanjing city.

    Black cunning horse is a cross between black cunning horse and superior cunning horse.

    The superior black cunning horse is tall and powerful. It is covered with black scales and has no weapons. It can travel three or five thousand miles a day. It''s not slower than ordinary friars flying in the air.

    At that time, the black armour generals of marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty crossed the northwest region and crossed the lower Liangjun.

    Those who are good at riding can control the black and cunning horses to achieve the unity of man and horse. When they kill in the battlefield, their combat power can be increased by more than one or two times.

    In xuanjing City, princes and ministers used black cunning horse chariots to show their status.

    Out of xuanjing City, Chen Xun and his followers also rode on juechen.

    The black cunning horses presented by King Qing are really superb, and crossing mountains and mountains is like covering the ground. Otherwise, Chen Xun has no Xu Yuanzhu, so he needs to carry these black cunning horses on his shoulders and fly back to Fengyi.

    Qianlong mountain, as the remaining vein of ZuLong mountain, has two or three thousand li in length, which is three or four times larger than Wushan mountain. In the early years, innumerable princes and ministers of emperor Xiwu built their residences in this deep mountain.

    Yang Chun, holding the imperial edict, led Chen Xun across the mountains and stopped in front of a camel shaped mountain.

    "When we arrive, the general is in front of Jiading village, Fengyi of Qianlong mountain, just at the foot of shituofeng mountain," Yang Chun said, pointing to a small gray town in the mountain and turning back. "When the general talked with Gu Zhenren, Yang Chun had already sent someone to inform the manager of Jiading village..."

    Chen Xun nodded. It must have been Yang Chun who had guessed that they would not be satisfied with the place in the west of the city. He had asked someone to come here to take care of it. He saw that shituofeng had dense trees, streams and many apricot and peach trees. He thought it was a paradise in the mountains.

    Along the way, Chen Xun also knew many facts about Fengyi from Yang Chun.In addition to the three sealed spiritual veins that can be used to build caves for cultivation, there are also 2000 Li Nong households in the mountains within 30 li of the shituofeng.

    The slave was in charge of farming.

    In the future, the mountain forest and two thousand li farmers were Chen Xun''s personal property.

    Not only his future salary will be provided by these two thousand li farmers, but also his servants and maidservants in his private residence will be able to choose some decent looking and smart children from the Li farmers.

    As he drove his horse around a stone gorge, Chen Xun saw some cultivated fields beside the forest land in the valley.

    "Little old Zhao Lu is in charge of Jiading village in shituofeng. I don''t know that general Zuo Duwei will come to Jiading village today. Everything is not ready yet. Please punish Zhao Lu." In front of the village, a group of thin people kneeling in black robes.

    Zhao Lu was a small official under the rule of CE Tian Fu. He was usually responsible for the management of 2000 Li farmers near Jiading village. He was really too hasty to receive the notice, so he didn''t prepare for anything here.

    Zhao Lu looks at Chen Xun in panic. He is afraid that Chen Xun will be angry with him. He has ten lives that are not enough to lose.

    Chen Xun''s eyes swept the crowd kneeling in front of the stronghold. Except for Zhao Lu''s later cultivation of Zhenyang, a dozen guards of Jiading stronghold had extremely sparse cultivation. They even wore their armor askew. Usually, they could only suppress the Li Nong below. Nothing happened.

    Li Nong, who had gathered on his knees to welcome him, were ordinary people who had never been cultivated.

    Most of them were in ragged clothes, kneeling on their knees in the mud on both sides of the stone road, not even daring to breathe.

    Those young children, looking up curiously, did not have a deep impression of servitude in the black beads, but they were quickly bowed down by their parents and elders.

    "I don''t like complicated etiquette. I will take this place as my residence in the future, but you don''t need to kneel down when you see me." Chen Xun said. He turned his horse''s head and went straight to the gate.

    Jiading village is small, but it is also a city deep in Qianlong mountain. The city wall is four feet high, with watchtowers, arrow stacks and women''s walls all ready. It stands on the main road to the lion hump.

    A stone wall divides Jiading village into North and south.

    The southern part is the outer city, where the officials and soldiers live. It seems to be in a mess. There are government offices dealing with the affairs of Li Nong. There are also prisons for the officials and soldiers who commit crimes. There are small schools for execution and training. There are public coffers, granaries and stables

    The northern part is the inner city, which covers a slightly larger area than the outer city. There are more than 100 houses in the northern part. It looks very old.

    When he entered the inner city, he saw that there was a lot of dust in the pavilions and pavilions. At this time, hundreds of servants were working hard to clean them up. Chen Xun thought to himself, whose residence had been here a long time ago, but it was a good house.

    However, the three spiritual veins of Jiaben village are all on the lion hump behind the village.

    After the former owner left, the three spiritual veins on the lion hump had been sealed by CE Tianfu, but some pavilions and pavilions loomed in the deep clouds.

    In addition to the ancient seal characters "lion hump" engraved on the stone cliff in front of the mountain, the distance from Jiading village to lion hump is only a few miles away. There is no stone path or bridge. It can be seen that the former owner of this place was impatient and had too much contact with the secular society.

    For the friars who can fly in the sky, they don''t need any roads to live in the depths of Jueling.

    "The lion hump has to be ordered out, and the Jiading village can''t be able to cross the prohibition set by CE Tian Fu at the foot of the mountain, so everything on the mountain has not been cleaned up." Zhao Lu said carefully.

    Chen Xun nodded. The prohibition of lion hump was only symbolic, but it was beyond Zhao Li and others.

    In a new place, it may take many years to settle down. Red Sea, snake and black tea are quite excited.

    Beixuanjia asked Chen Xun in doubt: "these mountains are deep and broad, and they have a lot of products. Why do the peasants outside look shabby, yellow and thin?"

    Chen Xun said: "most of the nearby mountains and forests are forbidden. No matter how deep the mountains are, no matter how broad the land is, if they do not support their people, they will inevitably be poor."

    "Not to mention mountains, forests and valleys, they are animals in the forest and fish in the pond. They are all private belongings of the general. How dare the inferior people take them without telling?" Zhao Lu took over the conversation with a smile, but his heart was uneasy.

    Most of the time, for the sake of quiet cultivation, Zhuzong xuanxiu would drive the Li people out of the mountains. After all, Zhuzong xuanxiu, who could enter the Tianfu, didn''t expect two or three thousand li farmers to supply the resources he needed for cultivation. In addition to quietness, Zhuzong xuanxiu could save a lot of trouble.

    Zhao Lu didn''t know what the new general Duwei was going to do. Would he think that these Li Nong were a hindrance to his eyes, and that it was easy to drive them away?

    "If you go on, except for the lion hump in front of me, I will use it to open up a cave, and all other mountains and forests will be lifted." Chen Xun said.

    All the way through the mountains, Chen Xun could see what other princes and ministers'' residences in the depths of Qianlong mountain looked like. Most people would drive these Li Nong out, but he really wanted to follow suit. Where could these two thousand Li Nong families settle down?Chen Xun didn''t mind living next to the two thousand Li Nong households, and he didn''t think chunlingjun would do anything in the two thousand Li Nong households.

    Zhao Lu nodded busily, but said anxiously: "all the people in Jiading village haven''t practiced much. If the general chooses servants, they will have a lot of inconvenience when they go up and down shituoling."

    "It''s easy." With a smile, Chen Xun stood in the stockade and watched the mountain. After a while, he took out a spirit sword from the storage bag, which turned into ten swords in a flash. He cut it at a high speed in the middle of the mountain. Without half a cup of tea, he opened up more than 2000 stone steps between the steep cliffs, forming a stone path connecting the middle of the mountain.

    When Zhao Xun and Yang chunmu were stunned, Chen Xun waved his sword and pulled a huge stone from the cliff peak of shituoling.

    Pointing to the huge rock that had fallen from the top of the mountain, Chen Xun said to Chihai, "you carry that huge rock to the long stream to make a bridge..."

    "Good!" The shape of Chihai was vague. When he reappeared, the bone wings of the magic pattern spread out six or seven feet. He flew to the huge stone which was more and more heavy in the air. He carried it steadily, flew to the deep stream at the foot of the mountain, and put the huge stone on the deep stream as a bridge.

    In this way, the road to shituoling is open.

    Zhao Lu and Yang Chun didn''t expect that general Duwei''s retinue was changed by a six clawed winged devil.

    Zhao Lu was a little better, but he had little knowledge. Yang Chun was shocked: General Zuo Duwei''s entourage, who could not help drooling when he saw a beautiful woman in xuanjing City, turned out to be a demon?

    Chen Xun also wanted to see what level Chihai''s great power cultivation had reached. He didn''t expect that he would return to the original shape and carry the huge stone. He could only smile helplessly, hoping that he would not frighten the Li peasants at the foot of the mountain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    An ancient well is located on the northern cliff of the lion hump. The lotus leaf stone seat is covered with moss. It can be seen that many people have not climbed the lion hump, and there are birds'' excrement everywhere. Zhao Lu and others have no right to climb the lion hump to clean up, but they dare not steal the spiritual cultivation sealed in the mountain.

    This ancient well is connected with the three eye spirit veins of lion hump, which can also be said to be a strange shape spirit vein with three veins converging.

    Although Qianlong mountain is the afterblood of dongzulong mountain, and the mountain is full of spiritual vein resources, this kind of spiritual vein with three veins converging, abundant aura and pure aura is rare.

    A small Dharma array made of fine red copper is engraved with ancient and mysterious runes to seal the well mouth tightly.

    In Chen Xun''s eyes, this kind of small-scale array prohibition is nothing.

    Maybe there are 8000 monks in Qianlong mountain who can break the ban of this kind of small Dharma array. This small Dharma array represents the supreme authority of CE Tianfu. It can only be lifted with the jade tiger seal given by Zheng Er Ba Jing of CE Tianfu.

    Chen Xun took out the jade tiger amulet seal, which represented his identity, and pressed it into the beast shaped mouth of the forbidden Dharma formation. Then he heard a slight click. The small Dharma formation that blocked the spiritual pulse was like a copper door that opened the lock and automatically opened it.

    A green aura came out of the ancient well, like a dragon head, rising from the northern cliff of the mid mountain of shituoling, rolling the wind and cloud.

    "What a pure Aura!" The North Xuan armour is quite shocked of sigh a way.

    Chen Xun was also perplexed. He thought that when he came to xuanjing to work, everyone in CE Tianfu should know that Chunling Jun and Chimei Zhenjun didn''t want to see him. Even if they didn''t secretly give him shoes, it seemed that there was no need to arrange for him to live in the lion hump?

    Looking at the green and gloomy aura coming out of the ancient well, there was no mixed evil spirit. Chen Xun felt that the aura of this well was abundant, and the strong in the middle and late phases of Dharma phase were more than enough for daily practice.

    In the sky of Shituo mountain, a blue column of air connecting with the night clouds soon formed, which stood on the top of the mountains of Qianlong mountain, indicating that Shituo mountain had a new owner.

    Soon, dozens of figures came out of the nearby mountains and flew here. They stopped at the periphery of shituoling. They were puzzled and didn''t know anything. They probably didn''t expect that a new owner would move in at this time.

    Looking at the situation behind Chen''s house, it seems that he was pushed out of the house.

    Chen xungang is about to turn around to deal with other chores, but he feels two cold eyes on his left side. There is also a cold hum of disdain. He is surprised that he is not familiar with xuanjing''s life. Who will be hostile to him as soon as he comes up?

    Chen Xun turned around and saw that on the top of the mountain more than 30 miles away, two middle-aged monks in black robes were looking forward with a look of disdain and sneer.

    Maybe I didn''t expect that Chen Xun could even hear their disdainful snort so far away. They turned their heads in a little panic.

    "Who is that mountain''s cave?" Chen Xun asked Yang chundao.

    Yang Chun said with a straight face, "the red eyebrow real king once practiced in seclusion there for 30 years."

    "Oh, that''s what happened. I thought it was a real person who took good care of me and let me monopolize such a spiritual place." With a cold smile, Chen Xun walked into a stone hall that had been sealed for decades.

    He thought that he had just arrived in xuanjing and had not yet asked Chunling Jun to think about it. He did not expect that Chunling Jun had already instructed others to arrange his Fengyi cave with Chimei Zhenjun.

    The two people''s fiefdoms were close to each other, so it was inevitable that there would be some disputes and disputes between the peasants and their subordinates. Isn''t there any excuse or excuse for Chimei Zhenjun to trouble him?

    Even if the red eyebrow real gentleman can bear it, how can he practice at ease under his nose?

    Chunlingjun''s mind is really soft!

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun''s face was frosty. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he wanted to manage the cave well, or whether he wanted to return to the city and settle down in those old houses full of damp, moldy and gloomy atmosphere?

    Looking at Chen Xun''s face, Yang Chun and Zhao Lu were in a panic.

    According to their opinion, general Duwei could not fight with Chun Ling Jun and Chi Mei Zhen Jun, but it was no more troublesome to strangle them than to strangle two mole ants.

    Yang Chun was forced to take over the hard job because he was pushed out. Zhao Lu, a small official in charge of shituoling, had no choice at all.

    "Is Mr. Chen Zhenren, general Zuo Duwei in your house?"

    Chen Xunzheng used the dust clearing magic to remove the dust that had not been cleaned for decades on the furniture and utensils of the bedroom hall. A loud voice came from outside the lion hump.

    Listening to the familiar voice, a familiar face flashed through Chen Xun''s mind. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at shituoling, King Qing Jiang LAN sent Ge Tong, the governor of the palace, to visit him.

    The cave of the kings and the princes is in the Dragon Mountain of Dongzu, which is two or three thousand li away.

    However, this distance is only one or two hours for monks above Tianyuan realm.

    Ge Tongyun is not well-known in Yunzhou, but he is a casual practitioner with the early cultivation of Dharma. Before he met Ge Tong, it was hard for Chen Xun to imagine that such a person was willing to help king Qing Jiang LAN take care of miscellaneous affairs.When Chen Xun walked out of the bedroom, he saw Ge Tong wearing a green robe, standing on the deck of a small floating boat, flying slowly to the lion hump. Standing on the top of the lion hump, he said to ge Tongji, "it turned out that it was Mr. GE''s visit. Chen Xun didn''t welcome it far away, so it was impolite."

    "King Qing knew that when Chen Zhenren first arrived in xuanjing, he was not familiar with the place of his life, and there was no one around him to take care of him. It must be difficult for him to make a comprehensive arrangement in his residence. He specially asked me to send some necessary utensils for his daily life and practice to Chen Zhenren. I wanted to look for you in CE Tian Fu, but I didn''t expect that you had already arrived at Qianlong mountain. " Ge Tong said with a smile, indicating the pontoon to stop on the North cliff of lion hump.

    Two lines of beautiful looking boys and girls, holding all kinds of living utensils, fished down from the pontoon.

    "Thank you for your consideration." Chen Xun worships in the direction of dongzulongshan, but he doesn''t expect that Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, will attract others, but his mind is delicate.

    Chen Xun didn''t lack any magic elixir or magic weapon. He only had daily necessities, which he needed to buy from xuanjing city.

    The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, thinks carefully for him, so he can save some trouble.

    As soon as he opened his spiritual vein and set up his cave in shituoling, King Qing Jiang LAN sent people to send gifts to his door. Obviously, he was not afraid of chunlingjun and chimeizhenjun. They knew about it.

    Even if xuanjingdu knew chunlingjun and chimeizhenjun didn''t want to see him, in this way, not everyone would avoid him like the God of plague.

    Chen Xun wanted to invite Ge Tong to the bedroom for tea. He saw a middle-aged man accompany Ge Tong out of the floating boat. He was wearing a golden boa robe, which made him appear to be of extraordinary status. At the same time, he also had the accomplishments of the late Yuan Dynasty. The chief inspector asked, "have you asked the real name yet?"

    "Su Mu Chen met Chen Zhen Ren," the middle-aged man said with a smile. Seeing that Chen Xun was a little confused, he said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell Chen Zhen the origin of canglan Su''s family and Yuzhou Su''s family..."

    Yuzhou, located at the east foot of Dongzu Longshan, is one of the thirty-six prefectures outside Gongwei xuanjing. The Su family of Yuzhou was the descendant of Su Hou, the thirty-six generals of Ji family, who was attacked by Emperor Xiwu at that time.

    A thousand years ago, Su Yuan led hundreds of generals and clansmen out of Tushan to fight with Wu mang for a hundred years. He eventually drove Wu mang out of the canglan wasteland. Later, he built a thousand year old city in the gorge at the foot of the west of Tushan, achieving a thousand year old foundation.

    As for the origin of the Suzhou people, it has always been obscure, and Chen Xun has never been mentioned in canglan.

    At the time of leaving Tushan in the west, Su Yuan had the cultivation in the middle period of Tianyuan realm, and more than 30 of his clan members returned to Taijing for military cultivation. Naturally, he could not be a stranger in Yunzhou.

    At this time, the Su family of canglan was divided into two. Some of the people followed Su Wuyang to attach themselves to the Wu Hou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty and entered the deep mountains of the Nanling mountains of Tushan. Some of the people joined canglan with Su Shousi, Su Junyuan, Su Lingyin and Su Tang.

    Chen Xun has also been entangled with the Su family over the years. But after so many things happened, he trusted Su Shousi and others enough. He didn''t want to get to the bottom of the origin of the Su family, but he didn''t expect that they were a branch of the Su family in Yuzhou.

    "Su Yuan and I are brothers of the same race. When we left Yuzhou for some time, we broke up for many years. It must be Su Yuan who never mentioned this old story to outsiders."

    "fortunately, the story of Su Xuanyuan''s resistance to the evil came from several real people. A few days ago, Wuyang made a special trip to Yuzhou to see me. During this time, he stayed in xuanjing. This time, he came with me to make amends to you. In the past, he offended me a lot, and he also wanted Mr. Chen to do a lot... "

    Su Yuan never mentioned the Su family in Yuzhou for hundreds of years. It''s absolutely no small matter that he led his people to leave Yuzhou.

    Of course, Su Mu Chen downplayed the old story, and Chen Xun didn''t have to go deep into it. Su Yuan''s evil flame in the bones of the magic dragon was gone. What''s the relationship between Su Yuan and his old clan?

    Seeing Su Wuyang''s constipation, Chen Xun said with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other for many years, have we? When I was in Wushan, I didn''t see brother Wuyang visit. I thought brother Wuyang was still worried about the past. I didn''t expect to see brother Wuyang again in xuanjing. "

    Su Wuyang could only smile awkwardly. He was so stiff that he was run by Chen Xun. He didn''t know how to answer.

    "Maybe Mr. Chen doesn''t know that Wuyang will lead the Su people from Nanling of Tushan mountain to move back to Yuzhou in a few days," said Ge Tong. "Wuyang himself will also serve in CE Tianfu."

    "Oh, that''s what happened," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Then I''ll take care of all things in the future when I''m planning Tianfu."

    Su Wuyang was even more embarrassed and indignant. Decades ago, who could have thought that the arrogant and arrogant Chen Xun would have today''s status?

    When he went to CE Tian Fu, he was appointed as the ninth grade captain, which is far from comparable to Chen Xun''s sixth grade general. Jiang LAN, king of Qing, wanted to bring Chen Xun into the Shenwu camp, and he would be his immediate superior at that time.

    Today, Su Mu Chen brings Su Wu Yang to the door. It seems that he wants to clear up the past. Chen Xun''s accomplishments and status will not entangle him with Su Wu Yang.Other than that, with Su Shousi and Su Tang, even if Su Wuyang wants to lead the Su family back to canglan, Chen Xun will accept it.

    Of course, Jiang Hai would never tolerate Su Wuyang leading his people to canglan.

    However, in the current situation, even if Su Wuyang shows loyalty to Jiang He, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, Jiang He will never let Su Wuyang, a member of his tribe, have any chance to develop in Nanshanling.

    Su Wuyang''s only way out is to lead his people back to Yuzhou and join the old people.

    It''s just what''s the relationship between Su''s family in Yuzhou and Jiang LAN, King Qing''s house and Wuhou''s house in Yuan Dynasty, and Su Shousi''s attitude towards the old family of Su''s family. Before we understand these things, Chen Xun just talks and laughs with Su Muchen and Ge Tong, and can''t easily express his position.

    He said that he was in xuanjing, but he did not say that he would hold the thigh of King Qing Jiang LAN.

    After seeing off Su Muchen and Ge Tong, Chen Xun called over Chihai and said, "I have a letter. Take it back to Wushan today. Su Shousi should be able to get rid of himself and let him come to xuanjing as soon as possible."

    Although there is a Dharma array between xuanjing and the northwest region, the Dharma array in the northwest region is controlled by Duhufu. If Chen Xun wants to communicate with Wushan, he has to use Chihai as a messenger for the time being.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Half a month later, Su Shousi arrived in xuanjing with Chihai.

    Before the situation is clear, zongya and others still stay in Wushan and are not in a hurry to enter xuanjing to reinforce Chen Xun.

    From Su Shousi''s side, Chen Xun knew that Su Yuan, the ancestor of the Su family, had been persecuted by his people, so he angrily led his relatives and the Ministry to leave Yuzhou.

    Su Yuan had no foothold in Yunzhou, so he could only lead his people out of Tushan in the west to compete with the wumang people for living space.

    A thousand years later, many things have changed.

    The family that persecuted Su Yuan at that time was later expelled from Yuzhou by Su Muchen and Su Junchen brothers and moved to southern Xinjiang for a foothold.

    "I have a deep hatred for this old story when I was alive," Su Shousi said slowly, standing in front of the North cliff of lion camel''s hump facing the wind. "But for us, it''s gone. Zong had a foothold in xuanjing and played tricks. He must not be disturbed by these old things. "

    Chen Xun nodded and said, "my reputation in xuanjing is not very good. Most of those clans and clans with deep foundation don''t look up to me. If I don''t have a suitable grip, I will be isolated easily; when Chimei Zhenjun returns to xuanjing, the situation will become more passive. Prince Qing''s house and the Su family in Yuzhou, no matter what their thoughts are, can really provide us with an opportunity. "

    Su Shousi nodded and said, "not to mention Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty. As the direct line of the thirty-six generals who followed emperor Xiwu to attack Ji''s family, the Su family in Yuzhou had a better foundation in xuanjing than the real king Chimei."

    Chen Xun hasn''t been away from the lion hump for more than half a month in xuanjing, but his divine sense is magnificent and powerful. The faint breath of three or four hundred miles around him can''t escape his divine sense.

    Chen Xun had a better understanding of xuanjing from his servants and caretakers.

    At this time, the Su family in Yuzhou took Su Muchen as the patriarch.

    Su Muchen only cultivated in the later period of Danjing in Yuan Dynasty. Among the children of the thirty-six generals, there are many people who are better than him. Even in the Su family of Yuzhou, there are many powerful people in the Dharma Realm.

    Su Muchen''s ability to preside over the affairs of Yuzhou is indeed a brilliant strategy; in addition, his younger brother Su Junchen is gifted and has long been one of the strongest in the realm of law. It is said that he is one of the strongest in Yunzhou in the next few hundred years.

    Su Junchen was also the commander of Shenwei army. He was a high-ranking figure in CE Tianfu.

    CE Tian Fu, headed by the five chief officials, recruited his disciples from various clans to serve as school captain, general and doctor. Most of them were nominal titles, so it was difficult to grasp real power.

    In those days, the generals of the thirty-six imperial families, such as emperor Wuxi, were in charge.

    The commanders of Shenwei army and Shenfeng army were usually controlled by the five prefectures, which had considerable independence. Almost all the junior officers came from the Xuanmen Daochang founded by the thirty-six generals, and the ordinary soldiers came from the vicinity of the thirty-six prefectures outside xuanjing. Basically, they would only be loyal to the descendants of the Thirty-six generals.

    At this time, Chen Xun was granted the title of general Zuo Duwei. If he could be directly incorporated into the Shenwei army controlled by the Su family, the interference of Chunling and Chimei could be minimized.

    And Qing Wang Jiang LAN revealed before the meaning of wooing, the intention is the same.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun asked Su Shousi, "tell me, why did king Qing want me to be directly incorporated into the Shenwei army?"

    Su Shousi stood on the North cliff of shituofeng, his broad sleeves fluttering in the wind, his eyebrows slightly frowning, and he looked at the lush mountains of qianlongfeng. After thinking for a while, he said, "I came to xuanjing a few years ago, but I didn''t get in touch with Su Muchen. Instead, I heard some rumors about Emperor Xiwu. Maybe King Qing''s action at this time is related to this rumor... "

    "Oh," Chen Xun asked, "what''s the rumor?"

    "Emperor Xiwu didn''t show up for nearly five hundred years. Many affairs in Yunzhou were handled by the governors of CE Tianfu. It is said that this is because emperor Xiwu had already mastered the road and entered nirvana." Su Shousi said.

    "It''s really possible," Chen Xun nodded after thinking for a while. "The way of heaven is great. No matter whether emperor Xiwu is the son of heaven who rules Yunzhou or not, who wants to appear in public in Yunzhou after entering Nirvana will be able to deal with the thunder attack first. Emperor Xiwu didn''t show up these years, so he probably hid in Tianjun world to practice

    "If emperor Xiwu stays in Tianjun world, he will return to the Jiang family," Su Shousi said. "However, even if emperor Xiwu gets the support of the Jiang family and successfully expels Ji family from ruling Yunzhou, he is still the side branch of Yunzhou left by the Jiang family. It is not easy for emperor Xiwu to gain a foothold in the Tianjun world where the strong are like a forest. He may even be excluded from the royal family of Jiang. "

    Chen Xun nodded and understood what Su Shousi meant.

    The Jiang family, which dominates the Tianjun world, can be traced back to the time of gods and demons in ancient times. In some literature of Yunzhou, the Jiang family is only a collateral branch of the Jiang family in ancient times.

    The relationship between them is the same as that between canglan Su and Yuzhou su. Usually, they are very distant, and they don''t even contact with each other. However, because emperor Xiwu led the Jiang family of Yunzhou to expel Ji and call him emperor Yunzhou 4000 years ago, they got the attention of the Jiang family.Yunzhou, as one of the world''s most powerful people, stayed for a long time. After emperor Xiwu broke through Tianren and entered nirvana, if he didn''t want to give up secular power, he had only two choices. One was to extract a large number of elite from Yunzhou to help him open up territory in Tianjun world. The other was to return to the royal family of Jiang and gain the corresponding status within the royal family of Jiang.

    According to the current situation, Emperor Xiwu is more likely to promote the two things at the same time.

    Su Shousi continued his conjecture: "in recent years, the 36 armies of CE Tianfu rarely interfere in the affairs of various regions. They should be transferred to Tianjun world by Emperor Xiwu in turn to open up territory. Once emperor Xiwu takes a firm foothold in Tianjun world, the throne of Yunzhou will surely pass on to others..."

    Chen Xun nodded. Before Chimei, there were only four real kings of heaven and man in CE Tianfu, and his strength was not even much better than that of Longmen sect. If emperor Xiwu had this strength, he could not defeat Ji and drive him out of Yunzhou.

    Obviously, a large number of strong people in CE Tian Fu were transferred to Tianjun world by Emperor Xiwu. Maybe there were still many people living in the world.

    In fact, once the emperor xuanxi''s love to the throne of the king in the sky, there is no need for him to stay in the dark world.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun said with a smile, "it seems that it''s time to see King Qing again."

    "The emperor Yunzhou''s throne is passed down to who, all the sects and all the governors of CE Tianfu can speak well, but in the end, it is mainly the opinions of emperor Xiwu himself," Su Shousi said. "At this time, Emperor Xiwu sent all the troops to Tianjun world in turn to open up a stiff land for him, and which army won the most military achievements will undoubtedly have a greater impact on emperor Xiwu. King Qing didn''t want to be too dazzling, so as not to be left in Tianjun world by Emperor Xiwu. He couldn''t go back to Yunzhou. However, he fully supported the Shenwei army controlled by the Su family and wanted to take more chips in the fight for the throne. "

    Chen Xun said: "when Emperor Xiwu considered the succession of the throne, he would not only consider his personal preferences. But if he wanted Yunzhou to become the rear of Tianjun world, he would choose the successor of the throne. First, he should be able to master it completely. Second, he should have enough ability to master Yunzhou. It''s really a headache. "

    After listening to Chen Xun''s words, Su Shousi sighed with emotion: those who have the ability may not be willing to be controlled by others; those who are willing to be manipulated may not have the ability to master Yunzhou.

    It was not for no reason that emperor Xiwu delayed establishing a new emperor and concentrated the power of Yunzhou in CE Tianfu.

    On the birthday of Princess Yanling, Chen Xun specially prepared a big gift and paid a visit.

    The princess of Yanling was favored by Emperor Xiwu. On his birthday, Emperor Xiwu specially sent an imperial edict through CE Tianfu, giving banquets, spirit animals and precious utensils.

    QingWang mansion is located in the depth of dongzulong mountain, covering a very wide area. Yanchun garden, which is the only banquet, covers an area of ten li, and is located on the Bank of a Linghu lake.

    Chen Xun and Su Shousi follow the Usher''s steward to King Qing''s residence. They see that the spring willows along the Linghu lake are all covered with colorful lights, which makes the lake Sky colorful, like a piece of sunset. It''s more than ten miles long.

    "QingWang''s life is really nourishing. I can''t figure it out. What''s the point of fighting for the throne?" Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "What is Chen Zhenren laughing at?"

    As Chen Qinghe and Jiang Qinghe walk back to the lake, they see a master named Jiang Songhe.

    "Chen Xun met King Qing, Jiang Fujun, and Songhe Zhenjun," Chen Xun said politely, pointing to Su Shousi beside him. "Su Shousi is the elder of kuilong Pavilion, and he also came from the Su family in Yuzhou. Chen xungang told him with a smile that he might meet Su suzongzhu, the minister of Su Mu today."

    "Su Mu Chen is slow tempered. You may have to wait a while to see him." The king of Qing said with a smile.

    Jiang Mingtai just nodded slightly, which was regarded as a great gift from Chen Xun and Su Shousi.

    The old man with long eyebrows raised his eyebrows and asked, "does Chen Zhenren know the little old man?"

    "Chen Xun has never met Zhenjun, but he has heard of Songhe Zhenjun, the teacher of Yanling princess. He is the first xuanxiu in the central region. Chen Xun has admired him for a long time." Chen Xun said.

    "Ha ha, Yunxian has told you so much in front of me. I didn''t expect that Chen Zhenren would still wear a high hat." Songhezhenjun laughs.

    "Father, why are you all here?" Jiang Yunxian came to Huahong and stayed on the lake bank. She said in a delicate voice. Her eyes turned to Chen Xun and suddenly became cold. Her face was like a flower, like jade, and it was covered by severe frost. She asked in a cold voice, "how did you come here?"

    "I offended the princess a few days ago. Today, Chen Xun came to the door to apologize." Chen Xun said with a smile that as long as the king of Qing, Jiang LAN, did not drive him away, Yanling princess would not be in his eyes.

    Jiang Yunxian saw that his father''s brow was slightly frowning, and his heart was suddenly silent. He changed a smiling face and said, "since you are sincere enough to come to the door and plead guilty, my princess is not a narrow-minded person. Come with me and drink on the other side of the lake. Don''t get together with my father and my master."

    Chen Xun looks to the other side of Linghu lake. Jiang Bin and many young people who are not familiar with the rich brocade look coldly to this side. With a smile in their hearts, even if it''s a tiger''s den, he dares to go to the other side of Linghu lake to have a banquet?With a smile, Chen Xun saluted Jiang LAN, king of Qing Dynasty, and said, "the princess has orders. On the side of Wang Ye, Jiang Fu Jun and song he Zhen Jun, Chen Xun ignored them."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    After listening to the tone of Yanling Princess talking to King Qing and Songhe Zhenjun, we also know that she has always been used to willfulness. Chen Xun didn''t want to ask for trouble, so he obediently followed behind and stepped across the lake.

    This narrow lake is located in the depth of dongzulong mountains, but the flow of water is unusual.

    When Chen Xun crossed over, he felt the aura on the surface of the lake was dense, gathering but not dispersing. He knew that in addition to the pure aura at the bottom of the lake, the mountain lake itself was also a strange place to gather the aura of heaven and earth.

    This kind of miraculous place is really the place that Xuanmen people dream of. However, qingwangfu has built gardens on both sides of the lake to enjoy the spring. It''s a luxury.

    "Sister Yunxian, it''s said that you went to Kaiyang with Uncle seventeen and got a head of cunning. It''s more pure than the blood of the swallow cloud beast given by grandfather zudi. Please bring it out and open our eyes."

    As soon as Chen Xun and Princess Yanling had settled down on the East Bank of Linghu lake, two beautiful girls in gorgeous dresses came to Yanling and pulled her over to see her beautiful face.

    Perhaps someone said that the green eyes and scales in the dormant Linghu Lake roared, and the thousands of acres of Linghu lake suddenly seemed to boil.

    However, this demon cunning probably suffered a lot under Yanling princess, and only dared to express his dissatisfaction with such a small action.

    Most of the people who gathered on the East Bank of Linghu lake for dinner were the descendants of Jiang''s imperial family or the direct descendants of the thirty-six generals. All of them were very distinguished. At this time, they all went to the birthday girl Yanling princess.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun didn''t feel left out at all. He hoped that Jiang Yunxian, who was rude and rude, didn''t have the energy to put on him today and was happy to be at ease.

    "It''s another year since Tu Shan left."

    Jiang Bin walked over to Chen Xun and said with a smile to several young people around him,

    "when general Zuo Duwei rose in the wilderness, he gained the orthodoxy left by the ancient immortals in Wushan mountain. If he lived for less than 100 years, he had a chance to build Yuandan. In fact, he was one of the few young masters in Northwest China, and even those who were strong in the Dharma Realm might not be able to get along well with general Zuo Duwei All the family came to make out with him? "

    After seeing each other for a year, Jiang Bin''s momentum was condensed again. Chen Xun felt that the treatment that Jiang''s children, who had been specially trained, could enjoy in their cultivation was far less than that of some of the lineage''s direct and true disciples.

    Fifty years ago, Jiang Bin only managed to cultivate Yuandan, but then the governor of the northwest region killed two Jiaolong and helped him refine his body and improve his realm with the blood of Jiaolong. After that, he went to Tianjun world to practice for 30 years. He didn''t know how many elixirs he took. At this time, he had reached the peak of Yuandan realm in the later period. His momentum was as dignified as a mountain, but he didn''t know how much It is slightly weaker than the Dharma Realm of ordinary sect.

    Looking at the young people around Jiang Bin, who were wearing golden boa robes, their breath was not weak. They were all strong men who intervened in the early and later peak of Yuan Dan realm. Chen Xun felt that Jiang''s potential strength under the water was not to be underestimated.

    After hearing Jiang Bin''s words, the young people with great posture and extraordinary bearing looked like ice and blade. They wanted to see the cruelty of cutting Chen Xun''s bones and flesh. However, due to the etiquette on the surface, they all nodded slightly, which could be regarded as a call to Chen Xun.

    "Brother Jiang, who dares to call himself a master in xuanjing Chen Xun hides his chill in his heart. He knows that Jiang Bin praises him so much that he really wants him to be the target of public criticism. But since everyone can hold his nose and keep his courtesy on the surface, he has nothing to do with Jiang Bin and others.

    "You are so hypocritical and polite, I feel uncomfortable," Yanling Princess didn''t want to let Chen Xun go easily. She turned around and came here again. She interrupted, "it''s very boring to sing and dance to help drink. Let''s make some questions and compare general Duwei to see if he is worthy of the title of Zongshi."

    "Good, good," several girls immediately began to shout, and a woman in a green shirt asked, "but how do you want to test better, or who among us will go on the stage and compare with him to see if he is worthy of the name?"

    "That''s a good idea," said Jiang Yunxian with a smile. He pointed to the center of the lake and activated a forbidden array at the bottom of the lake. Then he saw thousands of blue and purple lights swirling out from the bottom of the lake, forming a huge spiritual mask on the surface of the lake, which could let people enter the contest.

    It''s a common thing in Yunzhou to fight with each other in order to help him to drink. However, these people all came to him blatantly. Chen Xun was not so stupid that he was willing to be fooled by others. He stood aside like a stone and ignored all kinds of teasing from these people.

    "Why, Chen Xun, are you worried about making a fool of yourself or something?" Jiang Yunxian asked aggressively, "before I had a fight with you in qingjiangkou, I was stopped by my father. Today, you and I will have a great fight. Can you be a better young master than me? "

    "There are countless treasures of the princess. Chen Xun is not the enemy of the princess." Chen Xun said that his words were not modest. With Jiang Yunxian''s spirit flag, which can promote her strength to the peak of the Dharma Realm, Chen Xun didn''t sacrifice xuanjiang''s seal. He didn''t have to fold waves to force her to smash the stars. He didn''t really win her.

    "This man is really boring. He tried every means to get rid of everyone''s interest. Could it be that he came out of the wilderness, but he didn''t shrink his head?" Jiang Bin beside a young man, said disdainfully.This man''s cultivation seems to be no better than Jiang Bin''s, but his provocative eyes show a touch of murderous spirit, which is like substance, like a sharp sword blade, piercing into the soul of others.

    Chen Xun''s eyes suddenly closed, his heart was dark angry, but his eyes went to King Qing Jiang LAN.

    Although across the lake, Chen Xun believed that Jiang LAN would also be able to see the movement here.

    When he first arrived in xuanjing, Jiang LAN, king of Qing, sent someone to give him a heavy gift. It should not be a secret in xuanjing.

    Yanling Princess arrogant and mischievous for the time being, but this person secretly killed, insulted and provoked him, most of them would not be from the side of King Qing Jiang LAN.

    Chen Xun resisted his anger and thought that since he decided to hold the thigh of King Qing Jiang LAN first, whether he wanted to fight at this time would depend on the meaning of King Qing Jiang LAN.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was not in a hurry, and he consulted him first, the king of Qing, Jiang LAN, with a satisfied smile, raised his voice and said, "Chen Xun, Yun he is one of the few young strong men in the Yun family of Yandu. He has already cultivated the Yun family''s sea swallowing formula to eight levels. If you want to compete with him, you may not be able to surpass him. However, xuanbing''s magic weapon has no eyes. If you don''t try your best to fight, you will not be convinced. If you want to try your best to fight, you will not be beautiful... "

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, stopped there. It seemed that he was in a dilemma about the battle between Chen Xun and Yun He. He pondered over the sound and said to Jiang Mingtai,

    "I heard that CE Tianfu wanted to select some people from the armies and the disciples of Bu Tiange to enter the Tianlu battlefield this time. Why don''t you incorporate Chen Xun into the Shenwei army, and then watch the performance of Chen Xun and Yun He in the Tianlu battlefield, so as to win or lose?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jiang Mingtai is not so easy to fool, and the excuse of King Qing Jiang LAN is too reluctantly, but since Jiang LAN has opened his mouth, he doesn''t have to refute Jiang Lan''s face, saying, "Chen Xun has been appointed general Zuo Duwei in CE Tian Fu, but he hasn''t been in the post all the time. I still want to transfer him to the Institute of technology, but if there is a vacancy in the post of commander over there, let Chen Xun replace him Come on, it''s all right. "

    Speaking of this, Jiang Mingtai looks at the middle-aged general standing behind Jiang LAN, king of Qing, and Su Muchen.

    "Junchen abides by the decree of the government, but Chen Xun has not made any contribution. There is a temporary shortage of a deputy commander in the 17th battalion of Shenwei army, and he can make up for it." The middle-aged man saluted Jiang Mingtai without expression, and didn''t look at Chen Xun.

    Hearing this, Chen Xun was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that he had not yet arranged with Jiang LAN, king of Qing, to serve in the Shenwei army. Jiang LAN took this opportunity to negotiate this matter with Jiang Mingtai face to face.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that he was su Junchen, the strongest Su in Yuzhou.

    After listening to Su Junchen''s cold words, Chen Xun thought that Su Junchen didn''t like him very much, but he couldn''t refuse the arrangement of Qing King Jiang LAN, so he reluctantly accepted him.

    Chen Xun didn''t care as long as Su Junchen didn''t hurt his heart like Chimei Zhenjun and Chunling Jun.

    After listening to Jiang LAN, Jiang Mingtai and Su Junchen, the king of Qing, Jiang Bin, Yun He and others all sneered. They were not surprised that Chen Xun could join the Shenwei army.

    It took three days and three nights to finish the birthday banquet. Although it was boring to the extreme, Chen Xun insisted on it until the end, and then he said goodbye to Jiang LAN, king of Qing Dynasty.

    In a wide copper hall, King Qing Jiang LAN asked Chen Xun to sit down and said:

    "how much do you know about Tianlu battlefield?"

    "It''s said that apart from leading to Tianjun world, xizulong mountain can also lead to six other space mysteries..." Chen Xun said.

    Seeing that Chen Xun knew something about the secret space, Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, slowed down and talked about it for a long time:

    "it''s not for nothing that Ji and Jiang built the imperial capital in the ZuLong mountains. Zulongshan is the ancestral vein of Yunzhou. Deep in zulongshan, the space is extremely distorted. In ancient times, there were many celestial realms connected with zulongshan through these naturally formed spatial fissures, that is to say, one space secret. In ancient times, ZuLong mountain was an extremely dangerous place. Sometimes powerful demons broke into Yunzhou through ZuLong mountain, which made it difficult for the human race to survive near ZuLong mountain. It was only in the hands of the ancient cloud emperor that he was able to set up the heaven earth level mountain protection array in ZuLong mountain and block the powerful demons out of Yunzhou. At this time, many secret places connected with the deep of ZuLong mountain became an important place for Yunzhou to obtain a large number of cultivation resources. Therefore, who wants to be called emperor Yunzhou? ZuLong mountain is a place that must be contested. Other areas are dispensable in the eyes of the emperor.... "

    Chen Xun narrowed his eyes slightly and listened to the words of King Qing Jiang LAN. It seemed that as long as the four sects supported him to succeed to the throne, even the four sects would not be a problem at that time.

    Who knows if this is the test of King Qing Jiang LAN? Chen Xun said quietly, "why did you leave only six secret places in the future?"

    "All the other space fissures have been sealed off, leaving only six space mysteries which are carefully selected. There are two leading to Zhongqian world and three leading to Xiaoqian world. The level of these five spaces is slightly lower than that of Yunzhou. Only in this way can Yunzhou plunder other people''s resources instead of others Plundering Yunzhou''s resources." Qing Wang Jiang Lan said.

    Chen Xun nodded, and the fourth sect decided to seal the entrance of the magic market completely. It was here to consider.The four sects had no ability to invade the market. Leaving the market would only make it difficult for them to sleep and eat.

    "What''s the difference between Tianlu battlefield and other five secret places?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Jiang Qinglu''s battlefield in space is not as stable as the space battlefield of the heavenly furnace," he said Therefore, it has not been completely sealed. If it wasn''t for Yunxian''s entry into Tianlu battlefield, I wouldn''t recommend you to join Shenwei army at this time. Yunxian is a little arrogant, but he thinks you can take care of her in the face of our king after entering the Tianlu battlefield. "

    "The cultivation of Yanling princess is not under my command, and there are spirit beasts and precious weapons to protect her. Chen Xun can''t say such big words about taking care of the princess." Chen Xun said.

    "How can you get away from Longshan safely by luck?" Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, said with a little smile, "Su Junchen is a strict man, but I believe that with Chen Zhenren''s ability, it''s not difficult to win Su Junchen''s respect. There''s no need for me to say anything about it."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Lying between the Jueling mountains of xizulong mountain, the clouds and fog in the Great Rift Valley were dispelled by many monks of CE Tianfu with powerful techniques. However, the Great Rift Valley is still deep, with only zigzag light.

    Chen Xun sent out his divine sense and extended it to the deepest place along the Great Rift Valley, almost to the depth of 30000 feet. Then the space began to be twisted violently.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness was like being blocked by a layer of water waves, and could not extend an inch further.

    There is the entrance of Tianlu battlefield in the depth of xizulong mountain. As an eye of the suolongshan River Dharma array, the Panlong Dharma altar made of Yuan copper is suspended above the rift valley. The dragon flying cloud flag emits thousands of feet of light, reflecting the sky in the early morning.

    Wearing a bright yellow robe, Jiang Mingtai stands on the Panlong altar and penetrates the dark light into the flag face of the dragon''s flying cloud flag. The rusted five clawed Golden Dragon seems to be alive, spitting out clouds and clouds on the first steps of the cloud ladder. All the way to the cliff, it seems that the entrance of the Tianlu battlefield will open at any time.

    The Great Rift Valley is steep and over 30000 feet deep. The cliffs are slippery and there is no way to get to the bottom of the valley. Because the space here is extremely distorted, it is extremely difficult for ordinary floating boats to enter. The best way is to take the clouds as the stairs, step by step, and wait for the entrance of Tianlu battlefield to open.

    Chen Xun, holding a halberd in his hand, quietly looked at the dragon flying cloud flag on the Panlong altar. Beixuan armor, golden wolf, Chihai and snake were all wearing battle armor. As a retinue bodyguard, they followed Chen Xun closely. Black tea also changed into exquisite battle armor and rode on the back of a tall black cunning scale horse.

    At Chen Xun''s side, led by Su Wuyang, were 300 soldiers of Shenwei army.

    Chen Xun looked relaxed, but Su Wuyang was under great pressure.

    The three hundred soldiers in armour behind him were all selected from the people who had joined the Su family in Yuzhou, which could be said to be the last bit of his family. If he ran out, he would be completely alone.

    Su Junchen didn''t approve of Chen Xun and Su Wuyang. Naturally, he would not hand over the elite soldiers who had been fighting with him to them. However, he could not shirk the persuasion of the clan and King Jiang LAN. He reluctantly agreed that Chen Xun and Su Wuyang would be incorporated into the Shenwei army. However, the soldiers he had incorporated would let them recruit themselves.

    After knowing this, Chunling directly intervened to prevent Chen Xun from directly transferring his staff from Wushan. Finally, he made a compromise, that is, to select the elite from the people who moved eastward with Su Wuyang.

    In addition to a group of Jiazu, who are very powerful in Jiafeng, three thousand disciples of butiange have long gathered at the edge of the rift valley.

    CE Tian Fu is the highest institution for Jiang family to rule over the affairs of various clans, while Bu Tian Ge is the highest clans responsible for supervising the practice of the children of Jiang family''s imperial family, the legitimate descendants of the thirty-six God generals and the children of other main affiliated clans.

    CE Tian Fu and bu Tian Ge are exterior and interior to each other. CE Tian Fu is exterior and bu Tian Ge is interior.

    How can Jiang relax the cultivation of legitimate forces if he wants to serve all the generals and ministers in Yunzhou and be the master of the world forever?

    The main purpose of opening the Tianlu battlefield of CE Tianfu is to send three thousand disciples of butiange into it for training. The main purpose of dispatching ten battalions and thirty thousand elite soldiers from Shenwei army and Lingtian army is to ensure that three thousand disciples of butiange can have a stable rear area after entering the Tianlu battlefield.

    The three thousand disciples of Butian Pavilion, including the princess of Yanling, are all very distinguished. CE Tianfu hopes that they will have a chance to be really tempered, and is afraid that they will fall into insurmountable danger. This kind of mentality is extremely complicated.

    The nine thousand soldiers of Shenwei and Lingtian are much higher than those of canglan.

    In addition to Su Juntian and other four commanding generals, dufa Xiangjing''s accomplishments in the middle and later period, all battalion commanders and envoys had accomplishments in the later period or even above the peak of Yuandan realm.

    At the same time, they also have Songhe Zhenjun and Chimei Zhenjun, two of the most powerful men in the world, to enter the Tianlu battlefield to escort them.

    Red eyebrow real gentleman''s face is as gloomy as water. For most of the day, there is no change in his face, as if he had facial paralysis.

    Chen Xun was quite far away from Chimei Zhenjun. He thought that as soon as Chimei Zhenjun was transferred back to xuanjing from the northwest region, he would be responsible for protecting 3000 disciples of Butian Pavilion when they entered the Tianlu battlefield.

    Although the people around him often looked at him with bad eyes, Chen Xun was calm.

    Chimei Zhenjun had only the right to control the nine thousand soldiers of Shenwei and Lingtian. He had to bypass Su Junchen to control him. Chen Xun was not afraid that Chimei Zhenjun would have a chance to wear shoes for him.

    Chen Xun and Su Wuyang led three hundred soldiers to enter the Tianlu battlefield through the cracks of space. They found that they were standing in a ring mountain range. The sky was covered with magnificent flowing flames, like rivers of Tianyan buckled over the Tianlu battlefield.

    It''s extremely hot. No wonder CE Tianfu calls it Tianlu battlefield. It''s like entering a big furnace.

    A lot of people have low self-cultivation. Standing there, they feel that they are about to be roasted, and their hands are filled with a smell of meat.

    The ringed mountains are weathered severely and the rock strata are fragile. Not to mention the extremely heavy black cunning horses, the soldiers in heavy armor will step on the rocks in a pit.On the other hand, the plateau to the north of the craters is full of shocking cracks.

    There is no river, there is only a very thin aura flowing through the air, and the spirit gathering Dharma array can''t be used here at all, and the terrain here probably can''t expect to find many spirit veins and caves.

    So hot, the aura between heaven and earth how rare, this environment is really bad enough.

    Chen Xun looked up at the magnificent flowing flames. He felt that unless he could lead the flowing flames to fight with the enemy, his mana would only be supported by pills, and the cost would be terrible.

    In the distant sky, there is a faint purple thunder flickering, which shows that the space there is extremely unstable. From time to time, there is a roar from the extreme, like the thunder rolling from the depths of heaven and earth, which shakes people''s hearts.

    In the north of the ringed mountains, on the vast plateau, the soldiers who first entered the Tianlu battlefield have continued to march northward.

    Tens of thousands of ghosts came out of the crevices of the earth, holding heavy spears and sickles. Like a raging flood, they went from the eight armours on all sides to the armour soldiers.

    The vast majority of people are the first to see this situation. Although they have not entered the battlefield, many of them have turned pale. They did not expect that the Tianlu battlefield was like this, like purgatory on earth.

    There are also some veteran soldiers who have entered the Tianlu battlefield before. At this time, they are talking in a low voice to comfort the frightened recruits:

    "these ghosts are the remains of ancient gods and demons. They look very frightening, but they are not very hard to fight, just like the spirits who have lost their bodies. Anyone who wants to practice puppet skills, as long as they can resist the ancient spirits of gods and demons, can use these ghosts to refine the spirit of war, which is much more convenient than capturing the spirits of beasts in the wild mountains. "

    No matter how small the voice of the argument was, it was hidden from Chen Xun''s ears. Su Wuyang also subconsciously looked at Chen Xun.

    Almost everyone in the northwest region knows that Chen Xun is an expert in refining the spirit of puppets. The ghosts from all directions can provide him with endless materials for refining the spirit of war.

    Chen Xun looked at the endless ghosts outside the ring mountain range and thought that the spirits of gods and Demons could incarnate into hundreds of millions. If Tianlu battlefield had been the battlefield and cemetery of ancient gods and demons, the ghosts of ghosts and demons would have been endless. But after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, what could Tianlu battlefield be more powerful than these ghosts? According to the information provided by CE Tianfu, It''s too limited.

    Hearing the old soldier''s words, the new soldiers softened up and began to discuss several kinds of demons mentioned in the materials of CE Tianfu''s devolution, as well as the magic and tactics to restrain them.

    Chen Xun had been familiar with the materials of CE Tianfu for a long time. At that time, his brow was slightly frowning, and he was able to feel that red eyebrow and Songhe were just like him, extending his divine knowledge and going up to heaven. He didn''t want to miss any details of the ringed mountains.

    Both Chimei Zhenjun and Songhe Zhenjun are strong in the realm of heaven and man. The divine sense can sense the faint breath thousands of miles away, which is ten times as far as Chen Xun.

    After a long time, red eyebrow Zhenjun and Songhe Zhenjun took back their divine consciousness at the same time, looked at each other and determined their respective search areas. There was no abnormality.

    Chen Xun''s brow was always frowning and puzzled. You should know that the existence of the thousand demons, such as the skeleton of the demon dragon, is actually the result of the ghost and body of the chaotic Troll after his death. If it is really an ancient battlefield abandoned by the gods and demons, as long as the body of the gods and demons is left behind, it may be breeding new gods and demons.

    Looking at the dignified expressions of Chimei Zhenjun, Songhe Zhenjun and Jiang Mingtai when they parted at the Dragon Mountain of Xizu, Chen Xunhui suspected that the purpose of their trip might be to enter the Tianlu battlefield to find new born gods and demons.

    The first-class clan raised spirit beasts. As an ancient royal family, the Jiang family had to raise some congenital gods and demons to be powerful.

    Of course, the relics left by the ancient gods and demons on the ancient battlefield should also be the focus of this trip.

    Just north of the craters, on the edge of the northern plateau, there is an old castle.

    When Chen Xun was trying to figure out the purpose of this time, Jia Zu, the forward who recently entered the Tianlu battlefield, was close to the ancient castle.

    The ancient castle was built by Jiang when he entered the Tianlu battlefield in the past. Every time he entered the Tianlu battlefield in the future, he had to occupy the castle again. As a channel for defending space and a base for advancing to the northern plateau, there were also extremely rare spiritual veins and water sources in the Tianlu battlefield under the castle.

    In several directions of advancing to the northern plateau, CE Tianfu also built many sentry forts in the past as sub bases of advancing layer by layer and interlocking.

    According to the established plan, Chen Xun and Su Wuyang will lead the 300 soldiers behind them to enter a sentry fort in the edge area, so that they can help the disciples of Butian Pavilion who are practicing nearby at any time.

    Now the ancient castle at the foot of the ring mountain has not been captured from the endless ghost. Chen Xun''s last group of soldiers who entered the Tianlu battlefield and three thousand disciples of butiange stopped on the ring mountain for the time being.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    The forward Jiazu soon recaptured the castle under the circular mountains. Jiazu, who had stayed on the circular mountains to watch the movement, and the disciples of butiange, also began to move northward along the two wings of the castle.

    Under the bombardment of the fire and poison, thunder and lightning, sword and sword from the soldiers of CE Tianfu and the disciples of Bu Tiange, the endless ghosts Besieged from the two wings are like snow under the sun, melting rapidly.

    The vast majority of ghosts are just a virtual shadow. There is a pale flame in the heart, which should be the soul fire of ancient gods and demons, but it is extremely weak. The true Yang disciples can easily eliminate it with Xuanfu.

    However, the number of ghosts is extremely large and endless, which greatly delays the speed of the army and the disciples of butiange advancing northward.

    Six days to the north, you will arrive at the edge of the plateau, and then you will arrive at the continuous stone ridge, and the ghost density will be reduced.

    Chen Xun ordered his team to stop in front of a stone ridge on the edge of the plateau to have a rest. He photographed a ghost research from the sky. He put his hand into the ghost''s body, grasped the fire of the soul, and felt that the Qi and blood in his body were like running water. He was taken away by the cold.

    The ghost fire in his palm, not only was not extinguished, but after absorbing a little of the true Yang of Qi and blood in his body, it turned into a bright green color of blue and blue. There was an extremely excited will to boil and beat in the fire, to drive the whole fire to Chen Xun''s body. It seemed to know that the true Yang of Qi and blood in Chen Xun''s body was their great tonic.

    "These low level ghosts have no spirit, they are only driven by the will of devouring Qi, blood and true Yang. They are no different from the lowest level virtual demons and shadow demons in the thousand demon realm." Beixuan Jia observed the change of the ghost fire in the palm of Chen Xun''s hand, and judged the way.

    "Look at the change of Linghuo. It''s said that there are conditions to generate a large number of demons in the battlefield tomorrow." Chen Xunwei frowned and said.

    "In the past, CE Tianfu organized people to enter the Tianlu battlefield. Only a few demons were found in the ruins of some ancient battlefields, which should be related to the limited distance of CE Tianfu''s advance along the circular mountains." Su Wuyang came over and said anxiously.

    The three hundred soldiers behind them were the last family members in his hands. He was more cautious than Chen Xun. The sentry fort that CE Tian Fu arranged for them to garrison was the farthest edge area from the ringed mountains, which was located in a mountain range called Tian volcano.

    CE Tianfu had organized people to enter the Tianlu battlefield several times before, and pushed as far north as the southern foot of tianhuoshan. Blocked by a large number of magma flames, he was not very clear about the situation north of tianhuoshan.

    Even so, there are already some low-level demons at the southern foot of Tianshan volcano, so Su Wuyang is a little careless.

    According to Chen Xun''s accomplishments and status at this time, and with the help of Jiang LAN, king of Qing, and Su''s family in Yuzhou, Chen Xun would not be harmful to his heart. However, Su Wuyang didn''t expect Chen Xun to take much risk to rescue them if he encountered an irresistible danger.

    This time, Su Shousi stayed in xuanjing city and did not enter the Tianlu battlefield with them.

    "Although the Tianlu battlefield is a piece of space debris torn apart by the ancient gods and Demons after the fierce battle, it would take tens of thousands of miles to extend in all directions along the circular mountains. Before that, the scope of the staff of the CE Tianfu organization was probably less than the whole Tianlu battlefield, far from reaching the real core of the Tianlu battlefield."

    Chen Xun didn''t want to speculate what Su Wuyang was thinking. He had a topographic map drawn by CE Tianfu in his hand, which only marked the area around the ringed mountains, but it was far from the whole battlefield of Tianlu.

    He then snuffed out the ghost fire in his hand, and saw that the ghost fire was cremated into a wave of will, which quickly disappeared in the void. He sighed in his heart that the previous description of some demons in the Tianlu battlefield in CE Tianfu was not very accurate. He told Su Wuyang,

    "in fact, these ghosts are not the ghosts of gods and demons, more accurately, they are just some ancient demons It''s the remnant will of demons to devour Qi and blood, but there really have to be countless demons buried in the Tianlu battlefield. The ghost fragments of demons and the remains of demons'' bodies are far more fierce than imagined. "

    Looking at beixuan Jia, Chihai laughs. The spirit of beixuan Jia is the ghost of Beidou immortal. If it wasn''t for the lure of beixuan Jia into xuyuanzhu, how could the situation be sorted out?

    Compared with the eager disciples of butiange, Chihai and snake are much quieter.

    "If there are really powerful demons in the Tianlu battlefield, why are we safe now?" Su Fuchen looked over his head and asked.

    Chen Xun took a look at Su Yunchen, who was already very old. He said, "we need to be close to the real ruins of the ancient battlefield to find out. However, we are ordered to garrison the sentry fort at the southern foot of tianhuoshan. If we enter tianhuoshan, we may encounter some demons, but we probably have no chance to push further."

    "Then we''d better stay at tianhuoshan sentry fort for insurance." With a smile, Su Fuchen''s long white eyebrows jumped slightly, then he bent back and went back to Su Wuyang.

    When the Bailang river broke, Su Fuchen surrounded Su Wuyang and went north to the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty. Although they were able to protect themselves and did not suffer much loss in the battle of laolongtan, in the past 50 or 60 years, not only did their family not get much development, but also their personal cultivation, such as Su Wuyang and Su Fuchen, did not make any improvement.Su Wuyang, the son of canglan''s su family, was even slightly better than Su Tang in his cultivation. But in his early years, Su was able to do his best to cultivate him and Su Tang. Naturally, his cultivation was very fast. At a young age, he became a strong young man in Northwest China, no worse than the true and direct disciples of dazongmen.

    But after the break of the Bailang River, Su Wuyang became the leader of his clan. In the following decades, his main energy was to maintain the survival of the clan. A small amount of resources were spent on the cultivation of the clan''s children, and his personal cultivation was delayed. Fifty years later, he was still stagnant in the early realm of Tianyuan.

    Su Fuchen used to be an elder of canglan Academy. His qualifications are not much worse than Su Lingyin and Su Junyuan. But Su Junyuan and Su Lingyin have already completed Yuandan, and there is even a great chance to complete the Dharma phase in the future. However, Su Fuchen''s cultivation has always been stagnant in the late stage of his return to life.

    At this time, he had reached the limit of returning the fetus to Shouyuan. His accomplishments had not degenerated much, and he had no more than three or five years to live.

    Who would have thought that after the break of the Bailang River, the situation in the northwest would have such a dramatic change? Who would have thought that the four sects would rise in Tushan and become the new leader of all the sects in the northwest?

    Even if Chen Xun didn''t intend to entangle the old grudges, Su Wuyang and Su Fuchen were too humble to bear their heads in front of him. They didn''t know when all the grudges and hostility they had accumulated would come to nothing.

    What qualifications do they have to have resentment and hostility against Wushan and Chen xunwai?

    In the past, the Wuhou government of the Yuan Dynasty regarded them as chips and chess pieces to suppress canglan. Now they are not even qualified to be chips and chess pieces.

    "Chen Xun, you are slow. When can you get to Tianhuo mountain?" Jiang Yunxian drives Bijing qingscaly cunning to the front. Chen Xun, Su Wuyang and others are standing in front of a cliff and looking at the nearby terrain. They urge him impatiently.

    Chen Xun looked back. Led by Jiang Yunxian and others, there were more than 300 disciples in BuTian pavilion with them.

    The duty of their group a soldiers is to enter tianhuoshan sentry fort to organize defense. Jiang Yunxian, a part of the disciples of Butian Pavilion, will take tianhuoshan sentry Fort as the base to search and practice near tianhuoshan.

    According to the plan, Jiang Yunxian will move with them.

    "According to general Su''s plan, we still need about 15 days to enter tianhuoshan," Chen Xun said slowly. "Considering the possible changes on the way, we will speed up a little. If everything goes well, it will take about 12 days to arrive at the destination. It should not delay the princess''s plan."

    "Why don''t you start the Dragon teeth floating boat?" Jiang Yunxian asked.

    If it wasn''t for Songhe Zhenjun''s strict order that they should go with the guards, Jiang Yunxian and hundreds of disciples of butiange would have left Chen Xun behind.

    If they want to speed up their progress now, they can only push Chen Xun to speed up their journey.

    If you start the Longya floating boat, you will only need two or three days to get there. If there is any accident on the way, who knows how long it will take to get to the appointed place?

    "Near the northern plateau, the aura is sparse. The aura stored in the prohibition of the floating boat array is limited. It''s only enough for everyone to withdraw to the castle when they are in danger. Please take it easy." Chen Xun said indifferently.

    The Dragon teeth floating boat is the standard equipment of the Shenwei army''s battalions, but on the plateau with sparse aura, it is difficult to play the gathering spirit array, and the prohibition of the Dragon teeth floating boat array is still in the Dragon Mountain of Xizu.

    Now start the Dragon teeth floating boat. Once there is any irresistible danger on the way, how can hundreds of soldiers behind him withdraw?

    Seeing Chen Xun''s easy temper, Jiang Yunxian also knew that no matter how she urged him, she would not have any effect. She glared at him and left helplessly.

    At this time, the air was filled with burning sulfur. At the edge of the field of vision, there were some bone demons wandering in the mass of ghosts.

    Most of these bone demons are tall and powerful, with fiery flames flowing in their empty eyes, and the huge sickle of bone twinkles with cold light.

    These bone demons are more powerful than the later martial arts of the true Yang realm. A few of them are more flexible in advance and retreat, and even have a thin black membrane on the outer layer of their thick bones.

    This layer of black bone coat has not evolved to the level of magic armor, but it is more tenacious than the hundred year old bull skin.

    The disciples of BuTian pavilion have no way to get Chen Xun. They can only spread their resentment on the Bone Demon and the ghost. Hundreds of disciples of BuTian pavilion have bright swords, but they also save Chen Xun''s time to clear the way.

    "Ouch!"

    A sharp roar pierced the lonely sky. Chen Xun looked up and saw a dark shadow leaping out of the stone ridge more than a hundred miles away, and rushed to the front group of disciples of Butian Pavilion.

    It''s a blue faced and tusked mandrill. It''s about two feet tall, naked and covered with black scales. Look at this mandrill rushing out and carrying a lot of mud and stones. It''s obvious that this mandrill was hidden underground before it escaped the search of Chen Xun''s divine sense.

    One of the disciples of BuTian pavilion was led by xuanxiu of Tianyuan realm, and they reacted very quickly. The first time they cut out more than ten sword lights, but they failed to hurt the mandrill.At this time, there were three magic mandrills flying out of the back of the stone ridge, and they soon joined the Bunian Pavilion disciples.

    Jiang Yunxian and others were not surprised but happy. They walked slowly with Chen Xun for five or six days, and all they met were low-level ghosts and bone demons. It was not easy to see a few mandrills, all of which were like chicken blood. Without waiting for Chen Xun''s reaction, more than 100 people turned into Changhong and rushed to the front of the stone ridge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    The four mandrills from the rocks under the earth are all covered with black scales. The body of the demons is huge. It seems that their back can''t stretch out naturally. They are bent like a giant ape. They jump and kill faster than lightning. Two black iron claws pierce through the golden spines. Two disciples of butiange who are only in the middle stage of their gestation are deceived by the two mandrills. When they are caught by the two mandrills, their spiritual armor will disappear It broke into pieces and scattered.

    Fortunately, although the two disciples'' accomplishments were low, they were all the direct descendants of the thirty-six generals. They both had magic weapons to protect their lives and block the fatal blow for them.

    Next, Jiang Yunxian and more than a hundred other disciples of Butian Pavilion, such as hungry tiger snatching tiger, rushed up, and hundreds of swords rose like the sun. In a short time, they submerged four mandrills in the sea of swords.

    Although Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian and others are arrogant and domineering, they don''t have much experience of fighting and dying, and they don''t have to go through the ordeal of life and death. However, they can''t help but say that as the best sons of Yunzhou, the resources they can obtain from their cultivation are even richer than the true and legitimate disciples of Longmen sect and Shenxiao sect, and they have enough pride strength.

    Among the more than 200 zhenzhuan disciples of shenxiaozong, there were only less than 20 Tianjie magic weapons. However, over the Shiling mountain more than a hundred miles away, there were no less than 10 Tianjie magic weapons, and they attacked the four mandrills indiscriminately.

    And the more than 100 disciples who went to the four headed mandrill to kill the past are only a small part of the 3000 disciples who entered the Tianlu battlefield to test.

    In other directions, there are many children of the emperor''s family whose status and status are not inferior to that of Princess Yanling. I believe that the magic weapons they carry may not be inferior to that of Princess Yanling.

    Can the Bunian Pavilion, which interacts with CE Tianfu, really be called the first gate of Yunzhou?

    "Old snake, how much money do we have to make if we lure these guys to Wushan to kill them?" Red Sea can''t help drooling with the snake to discuss the possibility of killing the disciples of Butian Pavilion.

    "What nonsense?" Chen Xun glared at Chihai and told him to shut up. There were so many people here that they were afraid that they would fall into the ears of those who wanted to make others have an excuse to fan the flames behind their backs.

    Su Wuyang had a smile in his heart. He felt that the rise of Wushan in just a few decades was due to Chen Xun''s plundering his family and making a lot of money?

    Su Wuyang did not expect that Chen Xun''s demons and spirit beasts were the same virtue as him.

    Under such intensive attacks, not to mention the four headed mandrills, even the four headed mandrills, which are comparable to the powerful ones in the Dharma Realm, may not be able to sustain for long.

    Thanks to the fact that the four mandrills were close to the disciples of Butian Pavilion at the beginning, Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian and others could not let go of their hands and give full play to the power of the magic weapon. They only killed three mandrills, and finally let one mandrill break through.

    The magic mandrill shed a few shadows and disappeared behind several stone ridges. It climbed over the mountains and flew faster than the strong one in the Dharma Realm.

    After leaving the plateau, not only is it more and more dangerous, but with the distance increasing, the manpower of CE Tian Fu and bu Tian Ge also becomes scattered, which makes it difficult to provide assistance in the shortest time.

    Although they don''t think it''s necessary for them to go to Chihai to explore the original situation.

    He got in touch with the high-level of the Shenwei army through the Wanli notes, and was sure that a small group of demons were found in other directions, but no larger abnormality was found in the Shiling area on the edge of the plateau.

    In the next few days, Chen Xun led 300 soldiers to continue to advance in the established direction.

    Along the way, the small demons such as bone demons and mandrills were cleaned up by the disciples of Butian Pavilion, such as Jiang Yunxian. Chen Xun''s speed to the North was extremely fast.

    On the twelfth day, a huge mountain range, like a frozen sunset, crossed the edge of the field of vision.

    In the Tianhuo mountains, there are exposed brown red rock layers everywhere. Chen Xun looked at them from his heart and saw that there was fiery red magma flowing out between the rock cracks in the mountain gap. Those brown red rocks were all cooled magma, and there was no grass growing. The smell of sulfur was strong enough to be pungent.

    The endless scorching sun, Yuangang zhensha, spills out from the Tianhuo mountain range and gathers into a series of Tianyan flowing flames at a height of ten thousand feet.

    It''s not that there is no aura in Tianlu battlefield. In fact, Yuangang zhensha is too strong, which limits the generation of other auras.

    Compared with Tushan Tianyan, Yuangang zhensha, the endless sun, converged into a series of Tianyan flowing flames in the high altitude, which was much more stable. Chen Xun extended his divine consciousness to the past, but there was no change in the Tianyan flowing flames.

    It''s just that it''s very difficult to use the zhensha of Yuangang in the burning sun, and it can''t solve the problem that the aura can''t be supplemented and the array can''t be set up when people enter the Tianlu battlefield.

    The stone ridge where Chen Xun lived was more than a thousand miles away from the Tianhuo mountains. However, some of the soldiers with low accomplishments could not bear the scorch of the Tianyan flame.

    "The resources given by CE Tianfu are not so active. How can it become so hot now? From here to the north, we have to walk more than 600 miles to get the established sentry fort. It''s so close to tianhuoshan. How can ordinary generals bear it? " Su Wuyang came to Chen Xun and asked with a frown.Many of the soldiers were also bitter. Looking at Chen Xun, they were all members of the Su family or their children who went to the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty with Su Wuyang. They all knew the old story of the break-up of the Bailang river. This time they joined the Shenwei army and entered the Tianlu battlefield. They were all worried.

    Yanling Princess side sitting on the back of the blue eyes green scales cunning generous, with a bad look to this side.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. He felt that if they stopped here, Jiang Yunxian might sue him first. Over the years, Su Shousi, Su Tang, Su Junyuan, Su Tang and Qingxuan, who also came from the Su family, all played an important role in Chen Xun''s mind. He could not embarrass the Su family in suwuyang any more.

    Chen Xunliao pondered, pointed to the empty point, and quickly painted in mid air. In the blink of an eye, he drew a mysterious talisman, which gathered in mid air.

    With a wave of his hand, Chen Xun turned this talisman into a stream of shadows, which disappeared into the brow of a soldier in the front row. He said, "this talisman of refining Yang is the key to the skill of refining Yang that I taught you. On the one hand, you can guide the true evil spirit of Yanggang into your body, refine the bones, and on the other hand, you can resist the heat..."

    Lianyang Gong is a magic power created by Lei Wanhe according to Jiujie Lianti and kuilong Lianyang. At this time, Chen Xun passed on the most basic cultivation formula to the public. In addition to resisting the heat, the zhensha of Yuangang in the hot sun here is tens of times stronger than the dihuoyan cave in the depth of Tu mountain. It''s really a rare place to practice Lianyang Gong.

    Chen Xun asked everyone to step forward one by one and let him directly penetrate the Yang refining amulet into the depths of their spirit sea, so that they could directly contemplate and practice without the link of comprehension.

    All of these ordinary soldiers were very happy. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun didn''t remember his old grudge. It was said that they could never touch the Supreme Xuangong in their dreams. If Su Wuyang hadn''t been there, most of them would have knelt down and kowtowed their gratitude.

    This amulet of refining Yang is actually Chen Xun''s direct condensation with spiritual power, which is more like the existence between the void and the reality. Other people can not only observe this amulet at any time in the depths of the spirit, but also greatly enhance the spirit if they have the ability to refine it.

    Although the consumption of condensing Yang Fu was far less than that of Kui long FA Xiang and Xuan Yan Jue, Chen Xun continued to condense 300 Yang Fu for these ordinary soldiers. Jiang Yunxian, who was far away, turned his lips.

    There are too many ways to resist the heat, but in the battlefield of Tianlu where the aura is sparse, any way that will continuously consume the aura is not suitable. Only the way of cultivating Yang Gong is the most suitable for the current harsh environment.

    However, according to Jiang Yunxian, most of the 300 soldiers followed him to do chores. He really didn''t understand that Chen Xun was willing to spend his yuan Shen cultivation for these ants.

    Su Wu Yang was embarrassed and laughed; Su Fu Chen had a long eyebrow and a slight pick. He stood aside with his mouth curled, and it was hard to say anything.

    What can he say about Chen Xun?

    Under the rule of Sizong and canglan Houfu, there were more than 5000 disciples who were still in the fetal state. Chen Xun needed to attract a group of soldiers who were only in the later cultivation of Zhenyang state?

    "We''re here for a day today. We can''t stop. We have to make sure that we can bear the heat tomorrow and move on." Chen Xun waved his hand and let the people face the direction of tianhuoshan directly. After the formation, he practiced on the spot. He condensed the accomplishments consumed by the Yin Yang Fu, and refined a Qianyuan Ruyi pill to make it up, but he didn''t think it was right.

    At this time, many disciples in butiange who practiced fire Xuangong also grasped every moment and introduced the burning sun Yuangang zhensha into their bodies.

    At night, Chen Xun communicated with the ancient castle by passing notes from thousands of miles. Only then did he know that other directions were advancing faster than them. However, before entering the designated area, he met a large number of demons and suffered a lot of casualties.

    Chen Xun and Wu Yizhen, the elder of butiange, who was in charge of the trial of the disciples, both felt that there was a lot of strong agitation in Tianhuo, which made the disciples of butiange and three hundred soldiers stick to the spot. They joined hands to sneak into tianhuoshan. However, they saw that there were huge rifts of magma everywhere in the depths of tianhuoshan. Just within a hundred miles of entering the mountain, there were more than ten rifts The huge Yanmo, sitting in the flowing magma, is absorbed in the strong Yang Yuangang zhensha in the magma.

    Chen Xun and Wu Yi looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other''s eyes.

    The last time CE Tianfu organized people to enter the Tianlu battlefield, he found a Yanmo in the deep of the Tianhuo mountains.

    As soon as they get back to tianyanwu mountain, they want to find a few stones?

    Chen Xun and Wu Yi didn''t need to say anything more. They held back all the breath that might leak their whereabouts and quietly withdrew from the mountain.

    It''s not impossible to solve the problem of more than a dozen Yan demons. There are at least two or three pure Yang magic weapons in the hands of more than 300 disciples of Butian Pavilion. But if you really want to fight with these ten Yan demons at the southern foot of tianhuoshan, at least half of them have to explain it here, even if there are no other accidents.

    Of course, more than 300 ordinary soldiers are not included at all.

    Fortunately, they camped thousands of miles away from tianhuoshan, and none of them broke in. Now they have time to withdraw.

    When Chen Xun and Wu Yi just left tianhuoshan, more than 40 miles from the left wing suddenly burst out more than ten groups of aura, followed by the roar and roar of the blue eyed green scale beast, shaking the mountain.But Jiang Yunxian and others ignored Wu Yi''s strict orders. After them, they also sneaked into tianhuoshan. They just collided with a little Yanmo. Without a word, they moved their hands directly.

    "Fool!" Chen Xun was so angry that he yelled. This time, the Tianlu battlefield was obviously quite different from the records of CE Tianfu. These second generation ancestors were really ignorant and fearless. When they saw a little Yanmo, they wanted to hunt him. They didn''t think about how many Yanmo were hidden in the Tianyan mountains?

    As an inborn creature, Yanmo has the strength of the Terran Tianyuan realm from the moment it was born in the hot magma. The more than ten Yanmo have been dormant in the depths of Tianhuo mountain for many years, and they don''t know how many powerful Yanmo still exist in the depths of Tianhuo mountain?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Late at night, ten disciples of butiange, who went out of camp with Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian, just sneaked into tianhuoshan and found a young Yanmo in the magma rift at the southern foot of the mountain.

    It can be said that the Tianyan stone in the body of the Yanmo is the purest and purest burning sun, which is transformed by the zhensha of Yuangang. It''s a rare treasure that Yunzhou doesn''t have.

    Jiang Yunxian didn''t think about the danger that might be hidden in the depths of Tianshan volcano, so he quietly surrounded it from all directions, wanted to kill the devil as quickly as possible, and immediately withdrew from Tianshan volcano after harvesting Tianyan stone.

    The surging sword from all directions tore the dark red sky to pieces, like countless stars rising from the rift valley.

    The disciples of butiange are all nobles of Yunzhou. Needless to say, the high quality of spirit sword is the best method in Yunzhou.

    In the rift valley, the sword is like a continuous rain. Sometimes it turns into pieces of flying snow, and there is a faint thunder. It shows that there are several disciples of butiange who have entered a very high level of kendo.

    It was only after Chen Xun''s cultivation of Yuandan that his Jian mang entered the realm of Jian Qi like silk, Jian Qi like rain and Jian Qi like snow.

    I didn''t expect that among the many true disciples in Butian Pavilion, such a strong swordsman is quite common.

    Among these people, Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian is the most brilliant. A golden spirit sword is dancing and waving in the air, like a blazing sun, blooming and dazzling light, and rolling towards the burning devil.

    Big sun sky sword!

    In the world of Tianjun, daxiaoyao sword may not be anything, but in Yunzhou, daxiaoyao sword can be said to be the most profound sword formula.

    Tao Jinghong was also able to successfully enter the realm of heaven and man after he realized the meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword. Ji lie was also honored as the first person of Yuandan in the northwest region in his early years by virtue of a Da Xiaoyao sword.

    If you want to say that Yunzhou is more mysterious and profound than daxiaoyao sword, that is the secret of Jiang''s imperial family, dalitianqiong sword.

    The awn of the sword, which is explained in the formula of the great sun sky sword, is extremely hot except for its sharpness. The endless awn of the sword converges in one place, which is as hot as the sun''s heart. At this time, don''t say that the front of the sword is killed by the great sun sky sword. If the cultivation is a little lower, the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of the whole body will be roasted and melted within a hundred feet.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, how could Yanling Princess be angry with him? It turned out that in the first battle of Qingjiang, she was stopped by King Qing before she had the chance to use the big sky sword. Most of her heart was still full of anger.

    At this time, Princess Yanling was in a hurry. She didn''t have time to take advantage of the six Yang Fengshen banner to change her real body. But her big sun sky sword was like a round of hot sun rising from the rift valley, which broke up the night hundreds of miles away. Chen Xun and his family were forty or fifty miles away, and they all felt that the sword was dazzling. How could they not startle the more than ten adult demons?

    Before Chen Xun and Wu Yi could feel the power of the sword in the sky, he heard a loud noise coming from the rift behind him. Turning around, he saw more than ten huge figures, just like a shooting star on fire, sweeping towards the valley where Princess Yanling and others were.

    "Bang, bang, Bang..."

    The fire devil can''t fly in the air. He tramples on the valley like a drum in the sky. The interval is very short, but the distance between each step is very long. The distance between the two sides is getting closer at a very fast speed, and the roaring sound of the hot air oscillation is coming. Along the way, there are still hot magma spilling.

    In the valley of Tianshan volcano, there are still some low-level demons wandering. At this time, they are all shocked by the ancient atmosphere of Yanmo, and flee in panic.

    The princess of Yanling soon discovered the abnormality in the deep of tianhuoshan, and sent several disciples to Yukong to fly up. When she saw the ten figure Yan devil, who was extremely huge, he took two or three miles at a time, and only thirty or forty steps away from them, their faces suddenly turned pale.

    Before leaving, although Jiang LAN, king of Qing, asked him to take care of Yanling princess, Chen Xun would not take his life.

    Even if King Qing Jiang LAN blames them, Chen Xun can also infer that Princess Yanling secretly went out of camp to sneak into tianhuoshan. Even if he would take care of them, he would not have a chance.

    Of course, this still needs Wu Yizhen to agree with his words, in order to evade all kinds of accusations.

    However, before Chen Xun and Wu Yi had a clear idea of the matter, they saw that Yanling Princess and others gave up encircling and killing the little Yanmo and fled to the camp for the first time. Chen Xun scolded secretly. Without hesitation, a Kui dragon shadow rose behind him, and then they went to Yanling Princess and others to take the shadow. They raised their voice and drank: "happy life, go east!"

    Princess Yanling and others go out of the camp and are in danger. Chen xuncai doesn''t take any risks for these idiots. He can pretend that he doesn''t know how to shirk his responsibility. But these idiots, Princess Yanling, lead more than ten Yan demons to the camp. If he still escapes alone, what''s the difference between him and Yuan Wu Marquis Jiang Hai and others?

    Taoist Wu Yi didn''t think that Chen Xun had turned around so many thoughts in just a breath or two. He thought that he would ignore the first time and join Princess Yanling first. He felt that the king of Qing, Jiang LAN, was right.

    Chen Xun didn''t escape alone, and Taoist Wu Yi couldn''t escape.

    At this time, there was no need to hide his whereabouts. Chen Xun used kuilong jiudun to the extreme, which was faster than Yanmo, but his magic power flowed out like a flood.With such speed, he can only support half of the time, and his mana will be exhausted.

    It''s not the only way to escape, but also the way to fight with these demons near tianhuoshan, looking for a chance to get rid of them.

    Chen Xun had a headache. Princess Yanling was very powerful, but she was able to resist a hot devil. The other eleven disciples of Butian Pavilion were seven men and four women. There were two practitioners of Yuandan realm, five practitioners of Tianyuan realm, and four practitioners of Taijing realm. They were just with Princess Yanling to sneak into tianhuoshan.

    With so many people, it''s hard to get rid of the pursuit of Yanmo.

    Chen xungang is going to sacrifice the purple night thunder tower. He will bring in those who have low accomplishments and slow down speed. Immortal Wu Yi is the first to sacrifice a bright and exquisite tower and shoot a mysterious light to Yanling princess.

    "Zeshan, Zehai, you come into my xuanhuang tower." Wu Yi real person shouts a way.

    Seeing that immortal Wu Yi and Chen Xun converged quickly from the flank, Princess Yanling and others turned from surprise to joy. The four people who had the lowest accomplishments had no resistance. They were all brought into xuanhuang tower by immortal Wu Yi.

    The xuanhuang pagoda expanded violently. When it saw the wind in the air, it rose. In a flash, it was twelve or thirteen feet high. It went to the first one who came.

    "Ho ho!" Chen Xun screamed twice in his heart. It seems that the top-level heaven level magic weapon, Butian Pavilion, doesn''t need money. Everyone can sacrifice three or five pieces at will.

    Although xuanhuang pagoda didn''t reach the level of pure Yang Taoist utensil, its flood and desolation breath was no worse than the purple night thunder pagoda he got from long mountain.

    "Boom!"

    The Yanmo couldn''t hold the momentum and collided with xuanhuang tower.

    Yanmo''s momentum was interrupted. He turned back two somersaults before he got up from the gully. Xuanhuang tower shot back quickly. It was only when a mountain collapsed that Wuyi could stop.

    Seeing that Wu Yi''s face was pale, Chen Xun knew that the impact on Wu Yi''s spirit was not weak.

    Although the collision took place between Yanmo and xuanhuang pagoda, the spirit breath of Wu Yi was attached to xuanhuang pagoda. He tried his best to defend xuanhuang Pagoda with divine knowledge, so the spirit would inevitably be impacted.

    Even more serious, once the spirit breath attached to xuanhuang tower by immortal Wu Yi is shaken away, he will suffer a heavy blow and lose control of xuanhuang tower.

    "They are so strong!" Wu Yi real person looks dignified to say.

    Isn''t that bullshit?

    The sun of tianhuoshan, Yuangang zhensha, is a hundred times and a thousand times more fierce than that of Yunzhou. How can the born creatures be weak after many years of cultivation under tianhuoshan?

    "What to do?" Yanling princess''s face is also a little pale. Every adult Yanmo has the strength comparable to that of the later phase of the Dharma scene. More than ten adult Yanmo rush up, and they can''t resist it.

    "Drilling into the ravine," Chen Xun said, "Tianhuo ravine is deep and dangerous. We are small and nimble. We can play hide and seek with the Yanmo, which can diffuse the disadvantage of speed."

    "No, I don''t know how dangerous it is in the depths of the volcano. Let''s go back to the camp, and the soldiers of Shenwei camp can resist for us. " A white robed swordsman flatly rejected Chen Xun''s suggestion and insisted on going back to camp.

    "How many people do you want to die in the camp so that you can escape life?" Chen Xun asked angrily. It seems that they were not in a hurry just now. They just wanted to use the soldiers in the camp and the low-level disciples of butiange to fight for their escape time.

    "In addition to delaying time for us, do they have any other significance of existence?" White robed sword repair straight gas strong said, "General Chen, into the Xizu Longshan that moment, CE Tianfu has told you, this trip all to our comprehensive."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun laughed. He didn''t care about these second generation ancestors. He looked at Jiang Yunxian and asked, "Princess Yanling, do you want to go with me?"

    "What do you mean, you didn''t hear me clearly?" Bai Pao Jian Xiu didn''t expect that Chen Xun didn''t pay any attention to him. He reached for Chen Xun''s shoulder and hit Chen Xun''s face with a mysterious light in his palm.

    "Get the hell out of here!" Chen Xun was furious. He didn''t expect that the boy would dare to play the second ancestor''s temper with him at this time. He pinched his fist with his left hand and burst out with thunder. He split the face of Bai Pao Jian Xiu, "where do you like to die, where do you want to die? Everyone else will follow me to the mountain!"

    Although Chen Xun didn''t have a magic weapon in his hand, his left fist hidden in the rolling thunder was like an ancient beast that opened his mouth to swallow the sky. He spread out the momentum to crush the spirit of the white robed sword.

    The white robed sword cultivation mind only had time to start the Dragon King''s Pendant hanging around his neck. A huge dragon struggled out and roared to stop Chen Xun''s violent blow.

    "Sure enough, there are still some hard goods," Chen Xun said with a unkind smile, "then you can taste the taste of being a ghost for others..."

    Chen xunzhen got up, and his fists and shadow went to the white robed sword.

    There''s no way for Chen to build his Jiulong boxing robe into a big sword.However, Jiulong Wang Pei couldn''t resist Chen xunru''s overwhelming power. He took two punches one after another, and then he flew to the direction where the Yan devil came.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    Chen Xun''s violent attack was all in the middle of lightning, not to mention immortal Wu Yi, Princess Yanling and others. Even Bai Pao Jian Xiu himself was completely caught off guard. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun would dare to kill him, so he felt that his whole body was wrapped in the terrible force of Chen Xun''s fists and couldn''t move.

    Bai Pao Jian Xiu wanted to destroy the Dragon King''s protector, but he intuitively felt that in addition to the terrible power of peiran Mo Yu, there was a kind of golden and chain like power that entangled him like a spider web, which made his divine consciousness unable to penetrate through the bones.

    What power is this?

    If you can''t reveal the divine sense, you can''t use the magic weapon. Chen Xun really wants him to die under the hand of Yan devil!

    Once the body of Yan devil falls into the sight of ten Zhang''s magic weapon, he can''t control it.

    In a hurry, Bai Pao Jian Xiu forced a mouthful of blood essence from his throat to spray on the Dragon King''s Pendant. Finally, at the critical moment, he broke free from the shackles of the golden chain and turned into the virtual shadow of nine dragons. He struggled in all directions and forced the first four Yan demons to come.

    "Ouch Thirteen of them came running on the mountains. Some of them, some of them later, all made a roaring sound. With their bare chests and strong arms, they rushed to the white robed sword with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.

    Although Bai Pao Jian Xiu broke free from the shackles, it was too late to escape. He could only resist the killing of the Yan devil with the help of the virtual shadow of the nine dragons in the Dragon King''s clothing.

    "Chen Xun, you''ve eaten leopard gall!"

    Jiang Yunxian then responded. Chen Xun dares to send the white robed sword to Yan Mo''s mouth as a ghost, but she can''t help it.

    Although she was so angry that she couldn''t even find the sword in the sky Together with the xuanhuang pagoda that immortal Yi sacrificed, he went to the Yanmo on the left side of baipaojianxiu.

    Bai Pao Jian Xiu didn''t dare to fight with the Yanmo at all. He took advantage of the gap opened by Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yi to flash to the left.

    Fortunately, the magic power of escape he practiced was very exquisite. He got out of danger again and again, and the dragon''s shadow which was transformed by the Dragon King Pei attracted the attention of Yanmo. Finally, he didn''t fall into the danger of being surrounded by several Yanmo. He turned to avoid a stone cliff.

    "Boom!"

    The stone cliff is more than 100 feet high, but it was blown down by the Yan devil, which aroused flying ash all over the sky. On the contrary, it is conducive to the cultivation of the white robed sword to hide the body. The Yan devil''s divine sense seems to be quite late and pure, but he has obvious hesitation, and then he locks the figure of the white robed sword again.

    "If you die here, Mr. Tian Heng, Chen Xun, you won''t pay for ten lives." Jiang Yunxian looks at Chen Xun coldly. At this time, she has spare time to scold Chen Xun harshly. She doesn''t think that Chen Xun really dares to say no, so she pushes Tian Heng to the devil''s hand to die.

    "If you disobey the military orders and go out of the camp without saying it, you still attack and kill the officials. You deserve to die for such a big crime. Otherwise, do you all take the divine law established by Emperor Xiwu as a decoration?" Chen Xun yelled angrily and looked around fiercely.

    Although all the disciples of the Butian Pavilion had high vision and regarded Chen Xun as the commander of the servant soldiers all the way, no one came to him for a few greetings these ten days, Chen Xun probably still knew the identity and origin of these second generation ancestors.

    The thirty-six generals who pursued Ji with emperor Xiwu in those years had the highest accomplishments of heaven and man after four thousand years. Among them, Tian''s ancestors realized the great road and entered Nirvana before emperor Xiwu.

    As a result, Tian''s reward was not only a place of one county and one city, but also a mysterious place with abundant aura connected with the Western ancestor Longshan, which was Tian''s fiefdom.

    However, there have been countless Aboriginal forces living in this secret space for tens of thousands of years, which does not mean that the Tianjia faction will be able to take control of the power in the past.

    For nearly a thousand years, the main forces of the Tian clan have been transferred to this secret place to suppress the aborigines and open up territory, so that their influence in Yunzhou is not obvious. But seriously speaking, the influence of the Tian clan alone is no worse than that of Shenxiao clan before its collapse. Besides, there is an old ancestor who entered Nirvana and practiced in Tianjun world.

    Tian Heng, as the legitimate son of Tian''s contemporary family leader, entered the BuTian pavilion to practice. His status was no worse than that of Yanling princess.

    The more than 300 disciples of BuTian pavilion are actually headed by Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian and Tian Heng. Even Wu Yizhen''s orders are ignored, otherwise there will be no case of going out of camp and sneaking into tianhuoshan.

    No one thought that Chen Xun, a small deputy commander, would dare to send Tian Heng to the foot of Yan devil to be a ghost instead of death.

    However, seriously speaking, it was Tian Heng who did it first, but he was not as good as others and was countered by Chen Xun.

    Chen Xunhu''s eyes looked around, and many disciples of Butian Pavilion felt that they had been staring at by an ancient beast. How dare they show their dissatisfaction again?"You When Jiang Yunxian saw that Chen Xun was so strong, her forehead was blue. But she was not a fool after all. She really wanted to fight with Chen Xun. Most of them had to explain it here.

    Wu Yizhen thought that if Chen Xun had not such a temper, he would not have let Chunling Jun and Chimei Zhenjun hate him for many years. On the one hand, he destroyed xuanhuang pagoda to help Tian Heng resist the fire devil, and on the other hand, he persuaded Chen Xun: "if Tian Heng committed a crime below, it''s unforgivable. But please remember that he is a first-time offender, just give him a small punishment, and don''t really harm his life."

    "I don''t want to kill Yokota either. I just hope he can confirm what I just guessed," Chen Xun said with a slow look. "You can see now that these Yan demons are not as flexible as us. We can take advantage of the deep ravines of tianhuoshan to deal with them! If you really lead these Yan demons to the camp, there will be three hundred dead and wounded soldiers. I''m not sorry. More than three hundred disciples of Butian Pavilion, are you really not compassionate? "

    Anyway, all the words came from Chen Xun''s mouth, and Jiang Yunxian was speechless.

    If it wasn''t for the Dragon King''s shield, Tian Heng would have been killed by Yan Mo''s huge fist. If so, what would Chen Xun say?

    Although Chen Xun was attracted by his father and said that he would be of great use, Jiang Yunxian was afraid that he was a wild beast that could not be tamed.

    Taoist Wu Yi said, "what Chen Zhenren said is extreme." He was also full of opinions on Tian Heng, but he didn''t dare to fight and kill as Chen Xun did. He still wanted to turn the big thing into the small one and get rid of the current crisis first.

    "Four stars!"

    Chen Xun stepped out, but the shadow was still in place. He was thousands of feet away. He bullied himself to a demon''s chest. His hands clenched his fists and burst out endless stars. He went to the demon''s chest rolling like thunder.

    "Ouch!" The fire devil howled in pain when he was hit hard.

    It''s just that Xingguang quadrupole, the first major achievement of broken star boxing, is not so comfortable. I saw that the black scales on the devil''s chest were cracked by Chen Xun''s fist.

    Yan Mo is not really as frail as this, just see its cracked chest, no blood splashing, but endless days of flame, from the cracks in the spider web jet out.

    At the same time, the devil waved his arms and hugged him, trying to crush Chen Xun on his chest.

    The fire devil and even the pure and perfect sun Yuangang are transformed by the true evil spirit. After breeding spirituality, they open their minds again. They are shaped like gods and demons, and they are shaped like human monsters. However, the structure of their bodies is quite different from that of human monsters.

    Although CE Tianfu had entered the Tianlu battlefield and killed a Yanmo before, the information given to Shenwei army''s battalions did not mention the details of killing Yanmo.

    Good guy, Chen Xun didn''t expect that Yanmo was more difficult to deal with than Longshan''s poor stone beast.

    Chen Xun''s body dodged. It was easy to avoid the giant fist of the Yanmo, but the endless sky fire came out of the Yanmo''s chest. It was like a net covering the sky and the earth. Chen Xun could not dodge without taking precautions.

    It seems that Qinglian Dharma phase suddenly wakes up after a thousand years of silence. The endless shadow of lotus leaves suddenly blooms from Chen Xun''s body, and the endless sky fire is blocked outside Chen Xun''s body. It''s hard to be measured, let alone hurt Chen Xun.

    Looking at this situation from a distance, Jiang Yunxian''s heart was shocked. She didn''t feel that she could avoid the burning of the flame. I don''t know what kind of body protection magic Chen Xun practiced. Even the flame of the flame from the burning devil could be sealed.

    Seeing that the cracked scales on the Yan devil''s chest soon healed, Chen Xun felt a headache. He thought that such a Yan devil might not be easier to deal with than the poor and strange stone beasts in Longshan. Fortunately, these Yan demons would not form a battle, otherwise they would be really dangerous this time.

    Having tried the strength of the Yanmo, Chen Xun no longer wasted his strength with these Yanmo.

    He flashed from several peaks and cliffs. He got rid of the entanglement of the two Yan demons and came back to meet Wu Yizhen and others. He said: "these Yan demons are very stupid. Other people enter the xuanhuang tower. When we enter the mountain, we should be able to persist until reinforcements come!"

    Seeing that these Yan demons are not flexible enough, Wu Yi''s real face is so excited that he brings several other disciples with lower accomplishments into xuanhuang pagoda.

    At this time, Yanling princess, Tian Heng and another yuandanjing disciple of butiange also retreated. Together, they went to a rift valley in the East.

    The terrain of the Great Rift Valley is extremely complex, with many cliffs and deep gullies. Chen Xun and his followers can make the best of some small escape methods by flying in the gullies.

    More than ten of them are extremely huge. They are 11-20 Zhang in size and 30-40 Zhang in size. Although they are thousands of feet away from each other in one step, they are not good for rushing in the rift valley with many peaks and cliffs, which turns East and West. "Bang bang bang", which causes the cliffs to collapse one after another. However, they are still unable to cut them off.

    As long as there was room for breathing, Chen Xun could swallow pills and replenish his mana.

    However, they have no way out of danger.

    Su Wuyang has a ten thousand mile note on his body, which can contact the ancient castle at any time. Su Wuyang should have noticed the anomaly of tianhuoshan long ago, but the direction of the ancient castle didn''t have reinforcements.

    Chen Xun speculated that other directions might encounter unexpected changes.There are only Songhe Zhenjun and Chimei Zhenjun sitting in the castle. Once there are many abnormal directions, they can''t take care of them.

    "Mr. Chen, what''s your best way to get rid of these demons?" Wu Yi asked. Seeing that the reinforcements had not arrived, he was worried that unexpected changes had taken place in other directions.

    The fire devil is born from the burning sun Yuangang zhensha. The Tianlu battlefield is full of the burning fire of the burning sun Yuangang zhensha. It can be said that the fire devil is in the Tianlu battlefield, and their magic power is endless.

    Chen Xun, they can''t get rid of the pursuit. If they keep pestering, the situation will only be bad for them.

    "Chen Xun, those demons and spirit beasts around you have reached the state of transformation," Jiang Yunxian said in a voice. "If we disperse and escape, and lead most of the Yan demons away, are you sure to kill one or two Yan demons in a short time?"

    Chen Xun feels that Jiang Yunxian has a bad temper, but his brain is not too stupid.

    These demons usually hibernate in the depths of the volcano. They have no natural enemies. They are pure to the extreme Yanggang liesha, but they don''t have many methods to control them. They are also very clumsy. This is the key to Chen Xun''s safety.

    But for most of the day, these demons become more and more flexible. It can be seen that they absorb experience and lessons, and grow rapidly. At this time, they all begin to chase and intercept them.

    At this time, some people either stand up and sacrifice themselves to lead these demons away and let others hide by magic array, or disperse these demons and concentrate their strength to break them one by one.

    Chihai, shewuxin, Heicha and beixuanjia were all hidden in the thunder tower of Zixiao at this time, but they didn''t show up. Although they were only able to transform themselves after practicing the shape refining formula of TIANYAO, their strength was not weaker than that of the ordinary shape refining TIANYAO. Jiang Yunxian and Chen Xun were really able to lead other Yanmo away. They were sure to kill one or two single Yanmo.

    "What if we lead the devil away and he takes the opportunity to escape?" Tian Hengzhi asked. He didn''t stay at his feet, but his eyes were full of venom. How could he not forget the scene that Chen Xun had just pushed him to the hand of Yan devil to die?

    Listening to Tian Heng''s words, Jiang Yunxian hesitated, knowing that Chen xunzhen would risk his life to save her because his father wanted to woo her.

    If Chen Xun stalls, he won''t be the first to die.

    As the stalemate continues, a stream of light from the East rushes to this side.

    However, a dragon tooth boat with a length of only seven or eight Zhang stopped more than a hundred miles away in the clouds and fog, and then more than ten startling rainbow swept out of the boat and came here to kill.

    Jiang Bin, holding a black gold halberd in his hand, turned into a fierce cone-shaped golden light and stabbed it at a demon''s chest. There was a loud bang. The Baizhang cliff on both sides was like a fragile sand tower. It was destroyed by the surging waves and the forces of heaven and earth, and collapsed suddenly, stirring up dust all over the sky.

    The Yanmo was beaten back a hundred feet, but Jiang Bin stopped in the air and asked:

    "how are you, immortal Wu Yi, Princess Yanling and childe Tian Heng

    Jiang Bin from the front of a halberd to beat back a Yanmo, the strength of the strong, has been shocking.

    But behind Jiang Bin, yuan he and other twelve yuan Dan real people lined up in a row. Their momentum was like the towering mountains between heaven and earth. With their momentum, they forced the two wings of Yan Mo to move forward.

    Jiang Guohe is the best fighter in the battle!

    Jiang''s battle line of mountains and rivers, which was based on his native land, is really extraordinary, no weaker than Xuanyan''s battle line.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Entangled with more than ten Yan demons, everyone was looking forward to sending reinforcements to the castle. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bin, Yun He and others arrived. Chen Xun secretly called for bad luck.

    Jiang Bin hesitated to stand in the air, and integrated with the momentum of cloud crane and other 12 people. Just now, with a halberd, he raised the mana between the orifices to the extreme, and beat back a fire devil with one person''s power. At this time, his eyes turned to pale gold.

    "Seven grade gold elixir, elder martial brother Jiang has also made seven grade gold elixir. Congratulations Tian Heng changed his bad luck and embarrassment just now. He quickly got rid of the Yan demons behind him and rushed to join Jiang Bin and others.

    Although these Yan demons are not intelligent, they are also born with the cunning of bullying. They are awed by the momentum of Jiang Bin and others. They even stay on the periphery and hesitate to rush up.

    Even half of the scales were scorched by the flowing flame. At this time, he was out of danger and took a big breath. Without waiting for Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian to drive him, he jumped to the back of Jiang Bin and others.

    "Thank you very much for your help. Congratulations on brother Jiang''s achievement of seven grade golden elixir." Jiang Yunxian, who has always been arrogant, is still in a state of shock. He comes here to thank Jiang Bin first.

    Chen Xun didn''t step forward. Instead, he withdrew to one side and was careful to guard against the changes of the Yan devil.

    When Chen Xun met Jiang Bin in King Qing''s mansion, Jiang Bin revealed that although his momentum was strong, it wasn''t so strong. I didn''t expect that he would be able to repel the Yanmo with one halberd today.

    For the human friars, the realm of cultivation is not the fundamental factor to determine the strength.

    At the same time, there are also monks who are talented enough to practice the most top-level Taoist mystical formula in Yunzhou. They have endless precious elixir to cut down the pith and blood vessels since they were young. Just after breaking through the mystical formula and entering the early stage of returning the fetus, they can refine four or five blood vessels. How can they spend a hundred years to cultivate four or five blood vessels in the later stage of returning the fetus?

    There are some monks in Danjing of Yuan Dynasty who are peerless evildoers who can fight against the peak of Dharma phase realm on the day when Dan becomes nine grade, and others who are mediocre and have no hope of cultivating Dharma phase in their whole life.

    At the beginning, Jiang Bin was extremely reluctant to complete yuan Dan. Chen Xun didn''t expect that it was only 40 or 50 years since he became the emperor and Marquis, but he also completed seven grade gold Dan.

    Listening to the tone of Tian Heng and Jiang Yunxian, Jiang Bin should have made a further breakthrough after entering the Tianlu battlefield.

    The quality of Yuandan is directly related to the meaning of Tao.

    This means that Jiang Bin is probably understanding and practicing a very high level of Tao Jue Xuangong at this time, so that he can constantly integrate the Tao meaning and improve the quality of Yuan Dan.

    Generally speaking, the friars who are above Dan Cheng''s seven grades all have the potential to cultivate the body of heaven and man. No wonder Tian Heng and Jiang Yunxian would like to congratulate Jiang Bin so solemnly.

    Chen Xun was shocked, but he was not shocked by Jiang Bin''s strength at this time. He thought that after emperor Xiwu ruled Yunzhou for a thousand years, he began to carry out the system of selecting emperors. Every 60 years, he would select 12 people from the descendants of Jiang''s clan for key training.

    Three thousand years later, this means that there are 600 children of the Jiang family, like Jiang Bin, who became elected emperor and marquis.

    At this time, even if only half of the electors were still alive, the strength of the Jiang family was amazing, which was just a collateral branch of the Jiang family.

    The road of Sizong in the future is still too far to be a force that can compete with Jiang''s.

    Although Yanmo hesitates, he is not simply scared away by the momentum revealed by Jiang Bin and others.

    The two huge Yan demons, about 20 Zhang high, could not restrain themselves at first. They trampled on the mountain and the cliff, and two strides crossed the distance of five or six li. The flowing giant fist of the flame slurry flew directly to the center of the mountain and river battle formation composed of Jiang Bin and others.

    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow!"

    Jiang Bin held up the black gold halberd in his hand and threw it into the air. At this moment, Chen Xun had the illusion that the momentum of the mountain and river battle was transferred to the black gold halberd in an instant. Jiang Bin and others showed a light golden light and quickly condensed to the black gold Halberd.

    Jiang Bin''s black gold halberd soon turned into a dark gold halberd with a length of about 15.6 Zhang. The light Rune circulated and he hit the two Yan demons.

    "What a strong momentum!"

    At the moment of the formation of the dark gold halberd, Chen Xun felt very powerful. He could see that both of them were interrupted by the halberd, and the endless flame of the sky was ejected from the four remnant bodies, like four small volcanoes.

    See dark gold huge halberd turn to fly, halberd head stick two gold flame flow flint.

    Tianyan stone.

    This is also the main target for Jiang Yunxian to enter tianhuoshan.

    Seeing that Jiang Bin put two Tianyan stones in his bag, Chen Xun was forced to step back hundreds of feet to avoid being affected by Tianhuo Liuyan. At this time, other Yanmo swarmed on, grabbed four pieces of Yanmo''s body, and fled to the depths of tianhuoshan.

    At this time, Wu Yi released all the disciples who had been in xuanhuang pagoda before.

    In xuanhuang pagoda, these disciples can also feel what happened just now. At this time, they come out and look at Jiang Bin and others with crazy envy.

    "There should be more than 300 disciples along the way. Why are you the only ones left?" Jiang Bin asked."Other people are camping in Shiling more than a thousand miles away. We first sneak into tianhuoshan to explore. We didn''t expect to meet so many Yanmo. Thanks to elder martial brother Jiang for coming to help us in time, otherwise we would all be killed by the thief Chen Xun." Tian Heng cut Chen Xun with resentment. Chen Xun was pushed by him just now. Chen Xun''s hatred of death under the hand of Yan devil could not be easily exposed.

    Chen Xun flicked the purple night thunder tower in his hand and said, "it''s a big crime to disobey the military order and go out of the camp without permission. It''s a big crime to attack and kill the general without reason. If I didn''t cut off your head on the spot, I would have been very generous. Tian Heng, if you dare to confuse right and wrong and point out that black is white, don''t think I really can''t cure you? "

    "Although elder martial brother Tian offended general Duwei, he was in a hurry. In our opinion, elder martial brother Tian didn''t mean any harm to general Duwei. Even if elder martial brother Tian is wrong, it is not a capital crime. General Duwei pushes elder martial brother Tian under the hand of Yanmo, and clearly wants him to die. " None of the present disciples of butiange would look at Chen xunshun. Naturally, someone came out to help Tian Heng.

    "What''s going on?" Jiang Bin looked at Chen Xun with a light golden flame in his eyes. "Tian Heng is Tian''s legitimate son. Chen Xun, you are good at killing the clan''s legitimate son. What''s your crime?"

    "The truth of the matter can be deduced by Songhe Zhenjun with his magic power. Are you the ones who talk nonsense and confuse black and white?" Chen Xun sneered, "it''s a capital crime for Tian Heng to attack and kill the chief General without any reason. I didn''t cut off his head on the spot. It''s extra mercy. I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry. Your mother, come on, you little bastard, let me be in a hurry? "

    Chen Tian Xun''s eyes were fixed on him just now.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The disciple who had just stood up to speak for Tian Heng was frightened by the torrential weather of Chen Xun. His face turned white and he didn''t dare to say a word for a long time.

    "Chen Zhenren also gave little punishment to Tian hengzi," Wu Yizhen said in a deep voice. "Tian hengzi was a little frightened. He said things a little more seriously. Don''t take it seriously."

    Immortal Wu Yi is an elder of Butian Pavilion. Tian Heng, Jiang Yunxian and others do not listen to his orders and sneak into tianhuoshan, which makes him full of fire. At this time, he deliberately provokes the old grudge between Jiang Bin and Chen Xun. If he does not stop him, this situation will be out of control.

    "The past is the past. What''s the entanglement?" Jiang Yunxian said unhappily.

    Although she didn''t like Chen Xun''s arrogant temper, she thought that her father insisted on wooing Chen Xun. Chen Xun was a member of qingwangfu. At least at this time, she couldn''t see him being bullied by Jiang Bin and Tian Heng.

    "Young master Tian Heng disobeyed the orders of the general. Is that what you did to him?" With a gloomy smile, Jiang Bin took out a golden dragon seal from his arms and said, "all the soldiers along tianhuoshan are controlled by me. Chen Xun, you probably don''t dare to disobey my orders?"

    The main direction of Tianlu''s trial is to organize people to enter Tianfu.

    In addition to them, there will be a total of 6000 soldiers stationed in each sentry Fort along the five thousand li line at the southern foot of tianhuoshan and in the depth of the hinterland to provide the necessary guarantee for the trial of the disciples of butiange.

    Chen Xun thought it would be su Junchen or someone who went to the southern foot of tianhuoshan to sit down. Unexpectedly, the power to control the tianhuoshan camps fell to Jiang Bin.

    "If Marquis Jiang was determined to take the emperor''s room as his heart, how dare Chen not follow his orders?" Chen Xun said with a smile, thinking that since Jiang Bin only dares to play tricks under the rules set by Emperor Xiwu, if he wants to see how Jiang Bin can upset him.

    "I ordered you to lead three hundred soldiers to tianhuoshan to investigate the situation of the Yan devil. Do you follow or not?" Jiang Bin asked unkindly.

    Chen Xun sneers in his heart. Jiang Bin has an old grudge against him. Su Wuyang leads his people to abandon the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and vote for the Su family of Yuzhou, which is a new grudge for Jiang Bin.

    If Jiang Bin doesn''t have a chance, how can he make su Wuyang happy?

    Jiang Bin has a chance to control the power of tianhuoshan''s camps. Most of them are red eyebrow real princes who are secretly making trouble, aren''t they?

    Su Wuyang did not lead the troops to retreat. After sending a signal for help, they found a very humble spiritual vein in the depth of the nearby stone ridge and set up a dragon boat to defend it.

    No matter how weak the spirit pulse is, there is a convergence of spirit. In the Tianlu battlefield where the spirit pulse is sparse and the prohibition of gathering spirit can not work, it is already valuable.

    The cAMP level dragon teeth boat of Shenwei army is about 12 Zhang long and 4 Zhang wide. It can carry 300 armor soldiers into and out of the battlefield. In addition to the floating array and Xuanfu crossbow, it is also refined into a 32 column Mountain River array, which can be said to be the top defensive array in Yunzhou. However, it is very reluctant to resist the first level demons of Yanmo.

    But no matter what, Su Wuyang did not lead the public to retreat, which is already valuable.

    Jiang Bin and others rushed here and set up camp here. Soon there were six dragon teeth boats full of Shenwei army and Lingtian army, and a total of 3000 soldiers gathered here.

    "What, Jiang Bin? What''s the difference between asking us to go into the volcano to search for enemy information and asking us to die?"

    Knowing that Chen Xun had ordered them to go to tianhuoshan to search for Yanmo, Su Fuchen, who was called to the camp to discuss the matter, was furious. He got out of control and patted the table to stand up. He was about to rush out of the camp to find Jiang Bin."Bastard, do you have any objection to my military order?" At last, Su''s face was swept away and Su''s eyes were lifted.

    Under the pressure of Jiang Bin''s momentum, Su Fuchen''s old purple face turned black. In his life, he was used to playing tricks, but in the end, he would fall into other people''s tricks. How could he not be reconciled? He said in a voice: "how can you follow blindly?"

    "Old thief, with your words, I won''t let you live." Jiang Bin stretched out his hand to look forward, and the Golden Palm shadow the size of a stone mill went to Su Fuchen''s chest.

    Su Fuchen didn''t have time to struggle. Jiang Bin smashed his muscles and bones. He couldn''t believe that he was still alive.

    "Which one of you has an opinion?" Jiang Bin took a breath from Su Fuchen, and his eyes fell on Su Wuyang''s face. He did not hide the threat in his eyes.

    Su Wuyang''s forehead is full of tendons. He knows that Jiang Bin is going to take revenge and send them to the Jedi. However, the military order of CE Tianfu is very strict. If he really wants to resist, he must first be able to resist Jiang Bin''s merciless attack.

    "Marquis Jiang, you have played enough prestige. You can go out for me." Chen Xun didn''t rescue Su Fuchen, but it doesn''t mean that he would tolerate Jiang Bin''s excrement and urination on his head. "As long as I don''t disobey your military orders, as long as I can control Su Wuyang, what do they have to do with their noisy? If Marquis Jiang wants to lead them directly into the volcano to search for the Yanmo, I can give them to you to lead them... "

    "It''s easy to say with Chen Zhenren," said Jiang Bin, smiling instead of being annoyed. A virtual shadow of tianhuoshan topographic map was hanging in the tent out of thin air. He waved his hand and circled a general position, saying, "within a month, you should explore this area, choose a place to build a stronghold, and wait for the disciples of butiange to enter."

    Jiang Bin lifted the curtain and walked out, and Su Fuchen''s last breath would be completely broken. He still stared at Chen Xun with his eyes still closed. With his last strength, he cried out: "canglan Marquis, I know I''m worthy of dying, and it''s not worth canglan Marquis''s help. But Su Wuyang, they are the last blood of the Su family. Please read canglan Marquis''s old love in the past, in the memory of the patriarch, in the memory of Su In Tang''s face, save their lives... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Su Wu looks at Su Fuchen''s death like ashes and swallows his last breath. Su Fuchen''s skeleton has been smashed by Jiang Bin''s hand. His last breath is gone and he falls to the ground like rotten meat.

    Chen Xun thought that when he first entered canglan City, a group of young people stood at the foot of Jielong mountain and saw Su Fuchen, Su Fanglong and other elders flying in the sky. At that time, they were envious of Su Fuchen and other still born monks. They all hoped that one day, they would be as proud and powerful as they were. Who ever thought Su Fuchen would die so miserable today Silent?

    With a wave of his hand, Chen Xun said:

    "all of you step back and get ready. After the day and night, drive into tianhuoshan."

    The sixteen people in the camp are the last group of Su''s descendants who followed Su Wuyang''s Beitou tribe to return to the fetal state. They did not expect that Jiang Bin, the son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, did not care about the old love that he followed in the future. He killed Su Fuchen just because of a disagreement.

    At that time, Su Fuchen insisted on persuading Su Wuyang to lead some of his people to go north to invest in the house of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Because of Su Fuchen, millions of wild tribes in Cangnan wasteland invested in the house of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, which laid the foundation for the house of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty today in Tushan Nanling.

    Su Fuchen also worried about the attitude of the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. He advised Su Wuyang to lead his people to vote for the Su family in Yuzhou instead of directly tearing his face to canglan.

    Who would have thought that Su Fuchen was killed by Jiang Bin today.

    Jiang Bin ordered them to follow Chen Xun into tianhuoshan to search for the whereabouts of Yanmo, which was undoubtedly to push them all to tianhuoshan to die.

    When Chen Xun and Wu Yi entered tianhuoshan for more than a hundred Li, they ran into more than ten Yanmo and almost couldn''t get out. However, Jiang Bin''s search scope was more than two thousand li deep. Their cultivation was low. How could they survive after they entered?

    But the military order is strict. In this world where the strong are respected, what can they do and resist?

    In Jiang Bin''s eyes, their existence is no more conspicuous than mole ants, but they don''t live humbly under the knees of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty. They dare to think that they will die if they want to go to Yuzhou and find another way to live.

    All the people left the camp in despair. Su Wuyang sat down on the ground and watched the ground turn into a mass of rotten meat.

    Chen Xun waved his hand, and a line of green lotus flame spewed out from his palm, turning Su Fuchen''s body into ashes.

    "Does Jiang Bin really want to kill us before he gives up?" Su Wuyang asked out of his wits.

    "Whether you see suzongzhu or Sutang, I will protect you from death," Chen Xun said with a wave, "go back, don''t think about anything more?"

    "But what do they do? They followed me to join the divine guard. They were not afraid of life and death, but they died so wrongly. What should their families and relatives do? How can I face the orphans and widows? "

    Su Wuyang got up from the ground, knelt down in front of Chen Xun, and said,

    "at that time, I was frivolous and arrogant. You can''t afford it. By the Bank of the White Wolf River, I didn''t have the courage to live or die with canglan. I chose Beitou Wuhou mansion, a big mistake. I don''t ask you to forgive me or save me, but three hundred Su men can work hard for canglan. Here, Wu Yang implores you not to let go Abandon them. "

    Chen Xun calmly looked at Su Wuyang kneeling in front of the case. He didn''t expect that Su Fuchen''s death would strike him so hard. He set up a ban to isolate the camp from the outside world. Then he sighed and said:

    "Jiang Bin''s actions made Su Junchen silent. Can''t you see it now?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Wuyang stood there on the spot. He could think of something, but he didn''t want to believe it.

    "Is Su Junchen a man who easily gives his military power to others for control? Can red eyebrow really suppress him? They all forced me to save you, even including Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, who wanted to win over me. They want to see how much ability I have, how much potential I can exploit, and whether I bring xuyuanzhu with me. "

    "Xu Yuanzhu?" Su Wuyang asked.

    "That''s right," Chen Xun said. "I brought the mirage dragon''s body back to Wushan from Longshan. Chunlingjun and chimeizhenjun didn''t hesitate to go out in person to explore the reality. Chunling emperor asked me to work in CE Tianfu, but he hoped that I could carry Xu Yuanzhu and even the corpse of mirage dragon to xuanjing. But they need to confirm this, so that they can kill me by any means. "

    Su Wuyang seems to have been struck by a flash of lightning, and he wants to understand everything. The life and death of these disabled children of the Su family is really not worth mentioning in the eyes of big people. In fact, the hidden arrows in front of the stage and behind the scenes are all aimed at Chen.

    Jiang Bin and Chen xunchen had old grudges, and the Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty fought with the four sects for living space in Tushan, so they were pushed to the front of the stage to be "villains".

    What''s Chen Xun''s accident in xuanjing.

    The influence of the four sects and canglan Marquis''s house is no longer dispensable. They even have close ties with xuandu sect and Longmen sect. They force canglan to fight against canglan and absolutely shock Yunzhou.

    However, it''s not impossible to force canglan to fight. The key is whether the cost is enough.Is the corpse of mirage dragon enough to be attractive?

    Isn''t it enough to hide the Shenlong corpse and the Xuyuan pearl under the thunder copper pillar?

    In the battle of thousand magic sand sea, two thousand elite archers hid in xuyuanzhu and raided the evil array. At that time, everyone knew that xuyuanzhu was a cave magic weapon. Chen Xun also used this cave magic weapon to survive in the desperate situation of Qinglian Yanhai for seven years.

    Of course, the huge tower with a hundred feet can also hide two thousand elite archers, the battle of thousand demons and sand sea. It is speculated that Chen Xun''s cave weapon is a quasi pure Yang Taoist weapon.

    In fact, the outside world has underestimated this magic weapon.

    How can a magic weapon with a huge cave space be just a magic weapon of quasi pure Yang series?

    When shenxiaozong was broken, he blasted the magic dragon out of the Chiyang hall in Yunzhou, which was only 200 feet wide.

    The value of the corpse of the mirage dragon is needless to say.

    But at this time, the climate of the four sects had already become, and the capital of the northwest region, the prefectures of the four sects, and even the government of CE Tian, had lost the possibility of attacking Wushan and seizing the most precious treasure.

    Even if Jiang''s troops were mobilized to press the border, the four sects would gather their core disciples into xuyuanzhu, and the six strong Dharma practitioners would quietly carry xuyuanzhu away. Who is sure that they will be able to intercept xuyuanzhu?

    There is a cave space of at least six or seven hundred Zhang in xuyuanzhu, which quietly takes away three or five hundred thousand people. It is not difficult.

    Chen Xun supports Du Liangyong and Gu Yuanchang to have a foothold in xianao island. Who knows if he left a way for Sizong in the sea of falling stars?

    They can only transfer Chen Xun to xuanjing and force him to get enough. As long as they can win these two treasures first, they will be forced to fight canglan. Then everything will be under their control.

    But the first thing they need to do is to make sure that the remains of xuyuanzhu and Shenlong are on Chen Xun''s body.

    Su Wuyang suddenly saved himself. He and the 300 remnant disciples of the Su family were just pawns for these people to test Chen Xun.

    King Jiang LAN of Qing Dynasty wanted to win over Chen Xun and canglan forces to support him in inheriting the throne. However, if King Jiang LAN of Qing Dynasty got the remains of Xu Yuanzhu and mirage dragon, what''s the importance of Chen Xun and canglan''s four clans not supporting him?

    Everyone is calculating, everyone is covetous, everyone has ulterior motives.

    Su Wuyang knelt down and asked, "since you have guessed the thoughts of chunlingjun, why do you want to get into their cage?"

    "I left the remains of xuyuanzhu and Shenlong in Wushan, so it doesn''t matter what they think," Chen Xun said, "but they are unwilling and don''t believe it. They still insist on using you to test me. After going deep into the volcano, I really can''t take care of so many people''s life and death. Let''s take care of ourselves..."

    "How even King Qing treats you, do you still want to stay with them?" Su Wuyang''s eyes suddenly sharpened and looked at Chen Xun aggressively.

    "Don''t try to tempt me any more," Chen Xun laughed. "What about King Qing''s impure mind to me? I''m not stupid enough to sell my life to King Qing. I must be as aggrieved as a little widow who has been fooled. Everyone can get what they want. Today, I am good for King Qing, and King Qing is good for me, so we get together. But in the future, there will be no good for each other. King Qing treats me like a broken shoe. Why can''t I throw him away like a broken shoe? As long as the king of Qing confirms that he can''t get the body of xuyuanzhu and mirage dragon from me, and thinks that I can still be of some use to him, he will naturally choose to cooperate with me honestly; and as long as there are enough benefits, I will continue to support him to inherit the throne and tear his face. That''s a child''s play. "

    Only when Su Wuyang knelt down in despair did he know why so many people had fallen into Chen Xun''s hands over the years, why Wushan alone could rise in the northwest, eclipse the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, and make the protector of the capital of the northwest exist in name, which was Chen Xun''s crazy but not proud heart.

    "Three hundred children are the last essence of Su''s blood. They all died in Tianhuo mountain. I have no face to live alone. The 100000 people who moved to Yuzhou will become slaves. If you can save the 300 children of the disabled, Su Wuyang will never give up Su Wuyang fell to his knees and said in a sincere voice.

    "If you want to join Yuzhou, you must have made a big oath. How can you easily change to another family?" Chen Xun said.

    "Su Muchen and Su Junchen regard our disabled children as pigs and dogs, and the way of heaven vows that they will not attack and break." Su Wuyang said angrily.

    "I can''t guarantee that everyone will survive, but you are all loyal to me, obey my arrangement, and even agree that I will refine your spirits. I will advance and retreat with you. Unless I die in battle, I will never give up one easily." Chen Xun said, his eyes focused on Su Wuyang.

    "Refining the spirit?" Su Wuyang asked.

    Before joining Yuzhou, many people had a fierce disagreement on whether to join the four sects. A considerable number of people still advocated joining the four sects.

    If they really have the cheek to vote in the past, can su Shousi, Su Tang, Su Junyuan, Su Lingyin, and Qing Xuan turn them away?

    Finally, we decided to move eastward to Yuzhou and join the old clan.At this time, since the old Yuzhou people abandoned them as if they were hiding their shoes, no matter how much they felt, they could only choose to join Chen Xun and the four schools.

    But Su Wuyang didn''t understand why Chen Xun put forward such harsh conditions. He was puzzled and asked, "we have been forced to such a desperate situation. Do you still worry that we will have two hearts?"

    "I''m not an immortal. If I want to ensure that most of you can survive, I have to use extraordinary means," Chen Xun said. "Although the cultivation of spirits refined by my secret method can be greatly improved in a short time, the cost is also great. Those who use this secret method to improve their cultivation only have 20 years of life."

    "Is it to form the Xuanyan battle array?" Su Wuyang asked uncertainly.

    It''s no secret that Xuanyan battle array is in canglan, but it needs 12 martial arts disciples who have been cultivated into divine consciousness, and the spirits are connected to form Xuanyan battle array.

    Now let''s not talk about ordinary soldiers. Only two of the 16 people who had just retired from the barracks were able to cultivate divine consciousness. Su Wuyang didn''t know what secret method Chen Xun had that could make so many people''s spiritual cultivation reach the stage of divine consciousness all at once.

    "Yes, it''s necessary to pay a great price to refine the spirit and shape the Yuanshen by secret methods. Not only do you have to pay a great price, but I also need to consume more than half of Yuanshen''s cultivation, so I need you to become the martyrs under my command who communicate with my spirit," Chen Xun said. "Do you want to do it or not? Just think about it. Just give me a reply before you start at night It''s too late. Even if you don''t agree with me, what I just said has come out. I can''t take care of other people, but in the face of suzongzhu and Sutang, I will protect you from death. "

    "Three hundred dead men!" Su Wuyang sighed, "let''s start with me. I hope you can understand that when I led my people to Beitou on the Bank of the White Wolf River, I also wanted to have the Su nationality in my heart. I had no other private thoughts."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Yanmo is not a low-level demon without intelligence. The army of CE Tianfu gathered at the edge of Shiling, and Yanmo would not stay nearby. The southern foot of tianhuoshan was relatively calm.

    Jiang Bin limited them to search the relevant areas within two months. After Chen Xun led his troops to tianhuoshan, they did not rush to search deep. Instead, they camped in a rift valley at the southern foot of tianhuoshan.

    The six Zhang high purple night thunder tower stands in a stone gorge.

    Beixuanjia, black tea, Chihai, shewuxin and jinlang also recovered.

    As long as there was no one at the level of Yanmo, Chen Xun was not afraid of low-level demons and could break his camp.

    He will be here, for Su Wuyang and others to shape the yuan God, and then go into the depths of the volcano to search for the whereabouts of the Yanmo.

    The three hundred Jia soldiers are all the children of the Su family. Su Wuyang''s cultivation is the highest, and it is only in the early stage of Tianyuan realm. There are 16 people below Su Wuyang who have entered the reincarnation realm, and others have the highest cultivation of Zhenyang realm.

    When the Bailanghe river broke, canglan Academy had 3000 disciples from various wild tribes, most of them chose to stay and live with canglan, while most of the hundreds of thousands of Su people chose to go with suwuyang to the Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty.

    At this time, the three hundred soldiers under Chen Xun''s command were the last essence of the remnant Su clan.

    The Su family has been in canglan business for nearly a thousand years, and its people have multiplied by more than 100000 people. The 300 elites selected from thousands of miles have the potential to break through the mysterious orifices and return to the fetal state.

    After Beitou, the Su family was suppressed everywhere, and there were no cultivation resources, not to mention the nine turn golden elixir.

    The three hundred people of the Su''s remnant clan are all suppressed at the peak of the true Yang realm, so it''s very normal that there is no further breakthrough.

    These three hundred soldiers still have great potential to tap, but in such a short period of time, even if their strength is further improved, it is extremely limited. It is impossible for them to rise to the level of confrontation with the first level of Yan devil.

    Chen Xun used a secret method to mold the spirit for them, which was actually a kind of pseudo spirit similar to the spirit of war. However, because Chen Xun would separate a little spirit into it, the pseudo spirit of more than 300 people on the sea would communicate with Chen Xun''s spirit. In this way, Chen Xun could connect with their spirit and form the Xuanyan array.

    Only by forming the Xuanyan array can we ensure that the ordinary soldiers will not be trampled to death by the demons when the powerful demons of the Yanmo level break in.

    There are various legends about the battle of Xuanyan. Su Wuyang doesn''t know the details, but he knows that he has only this way to go.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s sacrifice of Zixiao thunder tower placed in Shixia, beixuanjia and Chihai all changed back to their original shape and stayed around Zixiao thunder tower, Su Wuyang knew that this moment was coming, and resolutely led 16 Su''s children into the tower first

    Su Wu Yang had a kind of illusion of rebirth after death.

    When Su Wuyang opened his eyes, he saw Chen Xun sitting in front of him with his knees crossed. His whole body was filled with a kind of light golden fog.

    However, Chen Xun, who was covered in the fog of spirit, was sweating and his face was white. People with clear eyes could see that Chen Xun was extremely weak at this time. It can be seen how difficult it was for Chen Xun to extract other people''s spirits and spirits from the pulse of spirit by practicing the secret method of refining spirit and soul to shape the spirit.

    Seeing Chen Xun close his eyes and adjust his breath, Su Wuyang also sits in his original place and observes the changes of Linghai with his divine consciousness.

    On the spirit sea, a round of scorching sun and golden light overflowed, which reflected the blue waves of the spirit sea. This is the appearance of Su Wuyang Yuanshen in the spirit sea.

    Su Wuyang''s Shenzhi saw that there were several dark cobweb like traces in the deep of Yuanshen''s Dharma phase. He knew that this was the hidden disease left by qiangfu Yuanshen, but it was not as serious as he thought.

    Feeling that Chen Xun had finished breathing, Su Wuyang''s mind also retreated from the sea of spirit and asked: "the hidden disease in the depth of Yuan Shen is not as serious as he thought?"

    "Although Longsui Jinye pill can''t completely make up for the sequelae, it can also alleviate some," Chen Xun said. "You can let others come up."

    After hearing Chen Xun say that, Su Wuyang''s mind moved. Then he knew that the light golden fog around Chen Xun was really made of the golden liquid pill of dragon marrow.

    When Chen Xun adjusted his breath, he was reluctant to swallow the spirit fog of the Dragon marrow golden elixir to make up for his consumption. It can be seen how precious the Dragon marrow golden elixir is. Chen Xun really wanted to use this precious and unusual spirit fog to help them cultivate yuan''s pulse and alleviate the dark diseases formed after the yuan spirit was shaped.

    Su Wuyang didn''t know how much fog he had absorbed when he was asleep, but the spirit yuan flowing between the orifices was more refined than before

    Su Wuyang was shocked, which actually meant that the mana in his body was more than twice as strong as before. At least it could be worth his ten years of hard cultivation. I think this is the credit of Longsui Jinye pill.

    Su Wuyang thought that the elixir made from Longsui gold liquid had such amazing effect. No wonder Chunling king, Chimei king and even King of Qing, Jiang LAN and Su Shi, all coveted the corpse of the mirage dragon.

    Su Wuyang stood up and asked:

    "it''s a great loss of the master''s cultivation to shape the original spirit for others. Do you want to take a rest?"

    "Other people''s spirits are not as strong as you. It''s much easier to extract three souls and seven spirits from a hundred skeletons. The sooner you refine and absorb the fog, the better the effect. You can''t delay," Chen Xun said. "There are only three left in the Dragon marrow liquid pill. This time, you will use it on you. Don''t let me down.""Wuyang never dares to disappoint the patriarch again." Su Wuyang said with shame and uneasiness.

    "I''ve put the Xuanyan battle map of the first level into the depth of your soul. You''ll stay below to understand later..." Chen Xun said.

    "All right." Su Wuyang obeyed the order and went to the bottom of the tower.

    Su''s 16 children, who are still in their womb, are all staying in the purple night thunder tower at the bottom. Seeing Su Wuyang come down, they all look over and ask, "master, how do you feel?"

    Although they all decided to sacrifice themselves, at this moment, they were inevitably worried and worried.

    Su Wuyang nodded and said: "the master''s skill is profound, and Baodan helps him. Although he may have some hidden diseases, this method can really make up for my twenty or thirty years of hard work. Now that you have made up your mind, don''t worry about it. "

    After all, people are still worried that they will lose their intelligence and become puppets whose spirits are completely controlled by others. Seeing Su Wuyang''s clear mind, his words and deeds are no different from those in the past, they all put down their hearts and ascend the purple lantern thunder tower one by one to ask Chen Xun to cast magic for them to shape the yuan God.

    After the 16 children who were still born, there were 300 children from zhenyangjing. Chen Xun stayed at the southern foot of tianhuoshan for half a month before he helped them to become Yuanshen.

    When Chen Xun''s divine consciousness extended out, he felt that the 144 people who formed the Xuanyan battle line were all his hands and feet, his tentacles, and his external parts.

    Su Wuyang''s cultivation is the highest. As a main node of Xuanyan battle array, he feels at this moment that everyone''s Qi, blood, true Yang, spiritual power and spiritual yuan can pass through Xuanyan battle array at any time and converge at a speed no less than the circulation of orifices.

    "Suzerain, although Xuanyan battle array can connect us all together, our accomplishments are far behind you, and the increase that the whole Xuanyan battle array can provide is extremely limited..." Su Wuyang said through his mind.

    "My cultivation has reached a bottleneck at present. No matter how many elixirs there are, it is difficult to improve further in a short time. Although your accomplishments are low, they have great potential for improvement. If you can multiply them in a short time, and gather them together, your strength will be greatly improved, "Chen Xun said." at the same time, I will delay the speed of searching for the burning devil in the mountain to the maximum extent. You should step up your time to cultivate Yang Gong. Tianyan Yuangang zhensha of Tianshan volcano is extremely pure, which is a hundred times and a thousand times as much as that of Yunzhou geothermal magma. Even a small group can burn the viscera to ashes, and usually no one dares to directly introduce it into the body for refining. But at this time, we are connected together through Xuanyan battle array, and refining a small group of Tianyan Yuangang together should not be a problem... "

    The magma in the rift valley is surging, and the Tianyan Gangsha is flowing. Su Wuyang doesn''t know what secret Chen Xun has. He can only take a small lump out of it to refine. But Chen Xun''s stomach moves like thunder, and takes a breath toward the Great Rift Valley. A small lump of Tianyan Yuangang essence flies out from the deep of the rift valley, turns into a sky fire in mid air, and comes to them.

    Su Wuyang never thought that Chen Xunxiu had reached the state of controlling the sky fire.

    At that time, the flame was enough to burn more than a hundred of them to ashes. Even if Su Wuyang had yuan Tianjing cultivation, he could not avoid it. However, at this time, the flame stopped on everyone''s head, and then it turned into Tianyan Yuangang essence again, and gradually merged into Xuanyan battle array.

    Su Wuyang didn''t expect that they could practice in this way. He really understood why Chen Xun said that when he reached the bottleneck, it was extremely difficult for him to improve his cultivation. But it was easy for them to improve their cultivation greatly.

    Su Wuyang no longer said what he said, concentrate on bringing the essence of Tian Yan Yuan Gang into the body to harden the hundred bones, and Chen had found the way to protect him.

    The sun sets and the moon rises. It''s three days later that this group of Tianyan essence is completely refined.

    Su Wuyang''s body has an ancient blood, and the sea of soul is the strong sun in the golden pool. Tianyan''s essence and Qi are most compatible with his blood power.

    three days later, Su Wu Yang''s pulse flow of the Ling Yuan, all light golden light, can be seen that the essence of Tian Yan, he is really stronger than the Dragon pulp gold liquid stronger remedy.

    Chen Xun''s spirit was connected with all the people, and he knew Su Wuyang''s situation very well. He said with regret: "with your blood characteristics, you will achieve far more than Jiang Yunxian in cultivating the Dali sky sword. It''s a pity that the Dali Sky Sword is only passed on to the children of Jiang''s imperial family, and even the collateral families have no chance to practice it."

    There is no need to worry about the survival of the disabled. Su Wuyang is open-minded. He did not expect that his cultivation could be enhanced to such an extent in just a few days. Is there any dissatisfaction?

    For three days, Su Wuyang concentrated on refining the essence of Tianyan. Before he had time to pay attention to their changes, he found that 31 of the 144 disciples who formed the Xuanyan battle array broke through the mysterious orifices after refining a very small amount of Tianyan.

    "So many people have broken through the mystery?" Su Wuyang asked in shock.

    With a smile, Chen Xun thought that three dragon marrow golden liquid pills, more than 300 Qianyuan Ruyi pills, and so pure Tianyan essence refining, only one fifth of the people broke through the mystery, which was a little lower than he expected.

    "You slowly consolidate the realm. Now another group of people will refine the essence of this day." Chen Xun said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "In order to get rid of Chen''s family for three hundred months, do we really have to wait for him?"

    In Jiang Bin''s big account, Tian Heng asked impatiently.

    When Chen Xun pushed him to the hand of Yanmo to die, he would wake up in his dreams. Every moment he wished he could drag him to the front of his body and cut him into pieces to relieve his hatred.

    Jiang Bin sat on the jade seat behind the long case, elbowed on the armrest, and worried about the current situation. He frowned and said: "at the beginning, it was too loose for them to limit them to search relevant areas and establish strongholds within two months. Some mistakes..."

    "If you let them drag on like this, I''m afraid that Yanling princess has to be impatient and take Xianxian mountain with her." Tian Heng discontented said, he hopes Jiang Bin can clean up Chen Xun, instead of playing such a trick.

    Jiang Bin smiles. Tian''s influence is not weaker than that of xuandu sect. Tian really wants to get rid of Chen Xun at all costs. Why do you need to borrow others'' hands?

    After all, Tian Heng''s weight in Tian''s family is not heavy enough. Maybe he will be beheaded by Chen Xun, and Tian''s family will swallow his breath.

    Jiang Bin has been dealing with Chen Xun for many years. He knows that Chen Xun is not a thief to be despised.

    Chen Xun carries the jade tiger seal given by CE Tianfu. Jiang Bin and others don''t need to send someone to explore it, so they can know Chen Xun''s location accurately through the jade tiger seal.

    Chen Xun led three hundred soldiers into tianhuoshan. Within a hundred miles, he stopped at a stone gorge. He didn''t move for nearly a month. No matter how patient Jiang Bin and others were, they couldn''t restrain themselves.

    According to the original plan, Chen Xun led 300 soldiers to search for the whereabouts of the Yanmo in the depths of tianhuoshan. However, the disciples of butiange entered tianhuoshan again to kill the Yanmo who might be left alone.

    Now Chen Xun leads three hundred Jiazu to stay in the Shixia, and the disciples of butiange can''t enter the Tianhuo mountain. Otherwise, they will become the disciples of butiange to explore the way for three hundred Jiazu.

    However, the vast majority of the disciples of Butian Pavilion, who were confined to the camp for nearly a month, were not able to enter the mount Tianhuo. They were so angry that Jiang Bin could not suppress them with military orders.

    Jiang Bin sent several times to urge Chen Xun to lead his troops to tianhuoshan, but he didn''t even see Chen Xun''s face, so he was blocked back.

    Before the time limit, Jiang Bin has no way to push too hard.

    When he had a headache about this, Jiang Bin felt that Jiang Yunxian was coming here. He opened the door and asked with a smile: "what''s the matter with Yanling princess?"

    "Jiang Bin, do you know why I came here?" Jiang Yunxian frowned slightly. Jiang Bin tried to find excuses again and again, but she didn''t have a good face when she came back. She asked directly, "when are you going to let us enter the tianhuoshan test?"

    "Chen Xun is delaying. It''s hard to determine the whereabouts of the Yanmo in the depths of tianhuoshan. It''s dangerous everywhere," Jiang Bin said patiently. "If I let Princess Yanling enter the tianhuoshan trial now, how can I explain to King Qing?"

    "Chen Xun''s three hundred soldiers have very low accomplishments. If you ask him to lead his troops into the mountain to search for the whereabouts of the Yanmo, it''s like death. How can you blame him for his delay?" Jiang Yunxian said discontentedly, "if you can''t find a hand on your side, I can take a few people to go to tianhuoshan to search for the whereabouts of Yanmo."

    Having previous experience, Jiang Yunxian is confident that with her accomplishments, she will dive into the depths of tianhuoshan. Even if she meets three or five Yanmo, it should not be a problem to escape.

    Jiang Bin secretly scolds Jiang Yunxian as a fool. If it wasn''t for King Qing''s tacit consent, how could su Junchen agree that he should control the death of the Shenwei army near tianhuoshan? Can Chimei really exert so much pressure on Su Junchen?

    Jiang Yunxian couldn''t figure out the mystery behind him, but he wanted to come and tear down his platform.

    Jiang Bin thought that there was no way to make this clear.

    Even if he made it clear, King Qing and Su Junchen would never admit half a point.

    Jiang Bin was also secretly worried. He thought that if Chen Xun left xuyuanzhu in Wushan, it would be very difficult for others to seize it. Would King Qing and Su Shi of Yuzhou really choose to cooperate with Chen Xun?

    Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty was defeated by laolongtan, and his vitality was greatly damaged. At this time, he was already very embarrassed in Tushan Nanling. If King Qing really wanted to cooperate with canglan Marquis''s mansion, wouldn''t Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty be driven out of Tushan Nanling?

    Chen Xun must not be allowed to leave the Tianlu battlefield alive!

    "Jiang Yunxian?" Jiang qingran wants to cooperate with Wang Yunxian, because he wants to succeed him?

    "Princess Yanling, if you insist on leading people to tianhuoshan to search for the whereabouts of Yanmo, I suggest you join Chen Xun, and you should follow Chen Xun''s arrangement..." Jiang Bin said.

    "Well, you said that." Jiang Yunxian said.

    Chen Xun dares to send Tian Heng to the hand of Yanmo to die. The disciples of Butian Pavilion all know what the military order is about. Jiang Yunxian is also disobedient. He is afraid that he will fall into the hands of others in the Tianlu battlefield. His father can''t intercede for her.

    The restless disciples of immortal Wu Yi could not help but reluctantly agree to join Jiang Yunxian and bring some disciples with good accomplishments to join Chen Xun in tianhuoshan. He hoped that Chen Xun could search the hinterland of tianhuoshan as soon as possible, so that more disciples could enter the depths of tianhuoshan for trial.The next day, Chen Xun sat cross legged in the stone gorge to practice. Sensing the arrival of immortal Wu Yi and Jiang Yunxian, he immediately ordered everyone to stop refining Tianyan essence, disperse Xuanyan battle array, and welcome immortal Wu Yi to the camp under the stone gorge.

    The camp is very simple, surrounded by several stone walls shaped by techniques. The purple night thunder tower stands in it. Three hundred soldiers, armed with halberds and huge shields, practice halberd skills in the camp.

    Although they are only a few simple offensive and defensive techniques, they are all born out of the pithy formula of chopping the Dragon halberd.

    Seeing that Su Wuyang and others have improved their accomplishments in less than a month, Wu Yizhen and Jiang Yunxian are secretly shocked.

    Immortal Wu Yi thinks that the corpse of the mirage dragon in long mountain falls on Wu mountain. Immortal Gu, the alchemist of Red Star Palace, joins Wu mountain again. Although Chen Xun is unlikely to bring such a treasure as Xu Yuanzhu into xuanjing, there will be many elixirs around him.

    It''s not absolutely impossible for people like Su Wuyang to improve their accomplishments in a month.

    What really shocked Wu Yi was that Chen Xun was willing to invest his precious cultivation resources in the Su''s remnant clan, who used to fight against him everywhere.

    Even if Su Wuyang and other people''s accomplishments have been improved, the three hundred soldiers never have the strength to fight against the Yanmo. They have little chance to survive in tianhuoshan. Chen Xun is not afraid to abuse those cultivation resources?

    In other words, Chen XunGen didn''t care about this waste?

    After Jiang Yunxian was stunned, he urged Chen Xun to leave as soon as possible: "you are here for nearly a month, and more than a thousand disciples of BuTian pavilion have been eating ashes in Shiling for a month. How long do you want to delay?"

    "I have refined several puppets and entered the depths of tianhuoshan. I haven''t found the whereabouts of Yanmo yet..." Chen Xun said.

    "Yanmo is a natural creature born of tianyangangsha. It''s very likely to hide in the river of magmatic land at ordinary times," Jiang Yunxian interrupted impatiently. "If you don''t search tianhuoshan, how can you find the trace of Yanmo only by three or five puppets?"

    Chen Xun felt that Jiang Yunxian knew much more about the fire demons than they did.

    Chen Xun asked quietly, "in the view of the princess, what should we do?"

    "Forty years ago, a disciple of butiange found a Yanmo near this canyon," Jiang Yunxian waved and released a virtual shadow, showing the terrain that goes deep into the southern foot of tianhuoshan mountain for two or three thousand miles. Pointing to one of the grand canyons, he said, "let''s go straight over and see if we can find the way to the magmatic river."

    "I will obey the order of the princess." Chen Xun said.

    In the past month, Su Wuyang and others have improved their accomplishments. In the future, they still need long-term practice to consolidate their current new realm. It''s really time to go deep into the volcano.

    There will be no safe place to go into the depths of Tianshan volcano. If they can find the access to the river of magma, they can take the initiative.

    It''s like the volcano at the foot of jiangyunxian river.

    Jiang Yunxian knew more about Yanmo than Chen Xun did. Just as they walked into the canyon, they heard the sound of foreign bodies whistling, coming from behind a ridge formed by the solidification of magma.

    Chen Xun ordered Su Wuyang and Bei Xuanjia to lead 300 soldiers to guard the gorge. He flew behind the Shiling with Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yizhen. There was a collapsed underground cave behind the Shiling. A few faint howls came from the underground cave.

    The underground cave is very deep. There is a red light coming out from it. It is full of sulfur smell. The stone wall seems to be on fire. It will turn into magma and flow down at any time.

    Chen Xun, with Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yizhen, flew into the cave under the heat of melting gold and stone. When he fell thousands of feet deep, it was a huge river of boiling magma. He didn''t know where it extended to the bottom of tianhuoshan.

    There are three character ancient seal characters of "tianhuoyan River" carved on the cliff, as well as hundreds of characters of carved books. Looking closely, it turns out that Xu Qing, a monk in butiange, led many martial brothers to kill a Yanmo here 40 years ago. He once searched for more than 100 miles along tianhuoyan River, but he could not resist the roasting of melted gold and iron, so he retreated.

    When Chen xungang wanted to ask Yanling Princess Xu Qing who he was, he heard several howls coming from the deep of tianhuoyan river. Several fire ape like demons bared their sharp tusks and rushed towards them like red fire meteors.

    The demon body of the fire ape was not much higher than Chen Xun''s, but the big mouth suddenly opened in mid air was enough to swallow Chen Xun''s whole body.

    Jiang Yunxian took out a spirit sword from the storage bag, brushed it several times and chopped it out.

    Several fire ape demons, whose bodies are as strong as gold and stone, were cut by the sword and screamed, fell into the huge river of boiling magma, but without much loss, and rushed out with hot magma.

    Jiang Yunxian was about to increase his strength and get rid of the fire apes first. Chen Xun vaguely heard the sound of scurrying from the depths of the Tianhuo river. He didn''t know that there were hundreds of fire apes running close to the cliff. His face changed greatly. He reminded Jiang Yunxian: "let''s go back quickly. This is probably a main entrance to the magmatic river!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    As soon as Chen Yisu came out of the cave, he found a few hundred meteors.

    The appearance of the fire ape is not much different from that of the ape like wild animals in Yunzhou continent, but even the ancient giant ape Chen Xun saw in the depths of Xinghai was covered with thick long hair, while the fire ape from the depths of tianhuoshan was wrapped in tiny scales as red as fire.

    Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian''s dari Sky Sword is the top sword formula in Yunzhou, which is even more than half a level higher than qianjianzong''s dari Xiaoyao sword formula. Yanling princess has her own accomplishments in the middle of Yuandan realm.

    Even so, the awn of the sword could not split the thin scales on the fire ape at one stroke. We can see how impregnable it is.

    It can be seen from all the signs of tianhuoshan that Tianlu battlefield is absolutely a fragment left after the collapse of the world.

    How fierce was the fierce battle between gods and demons in ancient times that could completely break up a vast world?

    Chen Xun didn''t care to worry about the mysterious things of ancient times. Hundreds of fire apes sprang out of the underground cave, which was enough to make him headache.

    These fire apes are not much taller than the human race, and they are the largest in number, accounting for almost nine tenths of the total. However, there are dozens of fire apes with extremely strong bodies. They are more than ten feet tall, and their scales turn to fire brown. Deep in their eyes, they are burning with golden red flames.

    There is also a giant ape five or six feet high, with a pair of huge red scale wings stretching behind, hovering over the entrance of the cave like a peerless demon.

    The demon ape''s pair of red flame demons locked their eyes, and Chen Xun felt the light pressure in his heart.

    Chen Xun was horrified that even the most powerful people in the Dharma scene could not give him the slightest pressure. How could this demon ape be so strong?

    Jiang Yunbi''s angry voice was the roar of the immortal.

    "Let''s go!" Wu Yi said to Chen Xun.

    The three of them, together with Chen Xun''s demons and spirit beasts, may be able to fight against the red flame ape, but the hundreds of big and small fire apes are not so easy to provoke.

    Jiang Yunxian took a look at the soldiers who were arrayed behind the Shiling mountain. He thought to himself, even if Chen Xun invested a lot of resources, Su Wuyang and other people''s accomplishments would be greatly improved. But what can he do? In the end, he didn''t want to give up these people?

    Su Wuyang''s accomplishments can barely be seen. The accomplishments of other soldiers are too low. Even if everyone''s strength increases ten times in a short time, it''s totally irresistible. The foundation is too poor!

    "My xuanhuang tower can take in 50 people." Wu Yi real person again spreads a sound to say.

    He thought that if Chen Xun didn''t take Xu Yuanzhu with him, they could save 100 people this time.

    "Thank you very much." With a smile, Chen Xun opened his mouth to spit out a mist like clear air, which immediately condensed into a spirit sword.

    Chen Xun, holding a spirit sword, leaped down from the ridge and yelled: "set up the battle to meet the enemy!"

    When Su Wuyang stayed at the back of Shiling, he formed the most basic formation of Xuanyan battle array in case of possible changes. After hearing Chen Xun''s command from Lingqiao, Su Wuyang and many soldiers first extended their consciousness, and in the blink of an eye, they formed 25 teams of Xuanyan battle array.

    "Xuanyan battle array!"

    Wu Yizhen, a strong man in this series, naturally paid attention to the rise of Sizong and canglan Marquis''s house in Northwest China. He also heard about Xuanyan battle array. He didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes today.

    However, Jiang''s and butiange''s mountain and river battle array is no less powerful than Xuanyan''s battle array. It''s not hard for Wu Yi to imagine the power of Xuanyan''s battle array.

    Looking at Su Wuyang and others in the blink of an eye, each group of 12 people in a group of momentum into one, real Wu Yi immediately thought of Xuanyan battle array, but then he was incredibly shocked: "how can it be Xuanyan battle array?"

    If the Xuanyan battle array is completely dominated by a certain person, he must be able to extend the twelve divine senses in order to deduce the infinite changes of the Xuanyan battle array.

    The monks of Huantai realm and Tianyuan realm want to extend the twelve divine senses, that is to say, they want to cultivate twelve spiritual channels.

    With this kind of talent, the whole cloud island may not be able to raise enough people.

    In addition, it is necessary for everyone who makes up the Xuanyan battle array to cultivate the divine consciousness and connect the spirits to evolve the infinite changes of the Xuanyan battle array.

    Is it the former or the latter?

    If the former, there are 25 people who have completed 12 spiritual veins in 300 a stroke. How is this possible?

    If it is the latter, most of the three hundred people''s accomplishments are only at the peak of the true Yang realm. How can the spiritual cultivation reach the level of divine consciousness?

    Generally speaking, only those who are still at the top of the world can cultivate divine consciousness!

    "Chen Xun used a secret method to shape the false yuan gods for these soldiers!"

    In addition to the arrogance of being superior to others, Jiang Yunxian worshipped songhezhen as her teacher, and her practice was instructed by Emperor Xiwu, but her knowledge was not inferior to that of Wuyi. After entering tianhuoshan, she felt that Chen Xun''s cultivation had retreated a lot, and then she understood what was going on.It turned out that Chen Xun did not hesitate to waste his accomplishments, but he was trying to shape the false yuan gods for these Jia soldiers.

    Jiang''s royal family is the overlord of the Tianjun world. There are dozens of worlds like Yunzhou under the rule of Jiang. Not to mention creating false gods for others, there are even secret ways to cultivate Taoist ideas and coagulate false elixirs.

    However, in Jiang Yunxian''s view, Chen Xun''s practice was extremely stupid.

    What if 300 soldiers could form 25 Xuanyan battle formations?

    The accomplishments of three hundred soldiers are too low. The Xuanyan battle array with twelve soldiers can fight against the most common fire ape at most. How can the Xuanyan battle array with twenty-five soldiers face the impact of hundreds of fire apes behind Shiling.

    If there were 3000 soldiers under Chen Xun''s command, there might be another chance to fight. Three hundred soldiers would form 25 Xuanyan battle formations, which could only delay for a moment.

    Perhaps just as Tian Heng said, the significance of the existence of these soldiers lies here.

    Thinking about this, Jiang Yunxian took a look at Wu Yi and said, "elder Wu Yi, let''s go."

    "Wait!" Wu Yi said.

    At this time, Chen Xun fell into 25 groups of Xuanyan battle array, and his divine consciousness overflowed like water. In a short time, there were 12 groups of Xuanyan battle array connected with him.

    "Xuanyan array! Chen Xun''s cultivation of spirit and soul has reached the level of turning one into one hundred! " Immortal Wu Yi was shocked and said that it was only after the completion of the yuan Dan realm that his divine consciousness was transformed into one hundred.

    Twelve groups of Xuanyan battle array form the Xuanyan battle array, which is one with Chen xunrong. The other 13 groups of Xuanyan battle array are on the inside. Chihai, beixuanjia, shewuxin, and black tea all return to their original shape, floating above the Xuanyan battle array. Chen Xun sits on the back of the golden wolf with his knees crossed, holding a sword in one hand and a tower in the other, deep as the eyes of the ancient stars Keep an eye on the ridge.

    Hundreds of red fireball like fire apes are now sweeping over the steep ridge and coming to kill the stone ridge.

    "May I fight?" Wu Yi looks at Jiang Yunxian hesitantly.

    He mainly wanted to ensure the safety of Yanling princess. Yanling princess was not only the legitimate daughter of King Qing Jiang LAN, but also favored by Emperor Xiwu. Immortal Wu Yi couldn''t let Yanling princess have any problems in tianhuoshan.

    Just when Wu Yi and Jiang Yunxian hesitated, more than ten fire apes had already jumped down from the steep mountain, falling down like a huge peak. Black tea soared up in the air, and a black gold magic building swept out, hitting more than ten fire apes, causing the surrounding stone cliffs and isolated peaks to collapse one after another.

    Both Wu Yi and Jiang Yunxian could not see through the depth of the demons and spirit beasts around Chen Xun.

    According to the common sense, when the demons and beasts reach the state of transformation, they should be able to gather Dharma form. Besides the winged demons with dark golden patterns and the giant wolf with golden fur, the other demons and spirit beasts around Chen Xun didn''t even complete the cultivation of Yuan Dan.

    This means that Chen Xun has another secret method to help him serve the devil and transform the spirit beast into human form, and his cultivation level is far from the level of condensing the Dharma phase of his real body.

    It''s just that this beautiful looking female troll, who usually turns into a maid beside Chen Xun, can only kill more than ten fire apes with one magic building. It''s not as good as Wu Yi''s real body and Dharma.

    How can the strength be so strong?

    The only possibility is that these service demons and spirit beasts are the legacy of ancient gods and demons, and their blood will be far more powerful than ordinary wild beasts, so they can''t be measured by ordinary standards.

    Jiang Yunxian''s green eyes, green scales, and cunning were able to build the yuan Dan, which is the proof of the strength of the strong people in the early days of the human Dharma Realm.

    Seeing that Chen Xun created the pseudo yuan gods for the three hundred soldiers, his ideas could be transformed into one hundred and form a Xuanyan array. At the same time, the demons and spirit beasts around him were all powerful. If Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yi dare not stay to fight, they have to rush away. Wouldn''t they leave a laughing stock?

    The idea is clear, two people no longer stay in remaining strength.

    The real body Dharma picture of Wu Yi is a lonely cliff standing on the cloud night. Xuanhuang tower stands on the cliff. It is shining, and the wind and cloud are moving. Several black wind pillars are smashed out of xuanhuang tower, and from both sides of Xuanyan battle array, they roll to the fire ape.

    Jiang Yunxian worshipped the six Yang dragon flag, released six purple flowers, and rushed to the sky to form a light sky. In an instant, a huge blue dragon hovered behind her.

    Immediately, a virtual shadow of the green dragon emerged from her body, and soon merged with the huge green dragon standing behind her.

    After the integration of Yuan Shen and real body method, the change did not stop there. It was like a huge blue dragon with a huge mouth. A sword of the sky ten times more fierce than before was spit out from the mouth of the dragon and cut away at the fire ape.

    Caught off guard, the three fire apes were cut into six pieces by a sword that was hotter than the sun.

    "Ouch!" The red flame flame fire wing demon ape roars and shakes the stone to fly. It can be seen that it stretches its hand and holds it emptily. The infinite essence of the stone flies out of the stone ridge. In the palm of its hand, it forms a huge stick with a length of ten feet, and then it flies to Jiang Yunxian.

    Chen Xun worried that Jiang Yunxian would not be able to bear it. He condensed xuanchen''s sword spirit with the idea of great carefree sword, turned it into a spirit sword and sacrificed it. The sword spirit was furious, and then it was half empty into a dazzling golden light, hitting the body of the fire winged demon apewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    The golden light of the big carefree sword is struck by the ten huge sticks gathered in the essence of the stone, and a very strong light is blown in mid air. The stone cliff and stone peak within a thousand feet are destroyed by the overwhelming force of terror.

    The light of the sword was broken, but it didn''t disappear. Instead, it was scattered into a faint Qi of Qing she. It soon gathered again and fell into the palm of Chen Xun''s hand. It turned into a three foot spirit sword.

    Seeing this scene, immortal Wu Yi was secretly surprised to see that this bundle of pure Qi was tangible and had no quality. It was very similar to the legendary xuanchen sword Qi. He felt that the treasure in Chen Xun''s hand was really amazing. No wonder so many people were eyeing Sizong.

    Xuanchen sword Qi was refined by Chen Xun from xuanchen sand.

    Ordinary spirit swords are made of gold, iron, stone and jade, and then refined into the array.

    Xuanchen sword Qi is refined from xuanchen sand. It is tangible but not qualitative. It condenses the shape of the sword with the meaning of the sword. It is self-contained and invincible in the seal script. Even in Tianjun world, it is the most precious material for cultivating soul sword.

    Ordinary spirit sword, as long as add into the small point, it will be more Lingli.

    Jiang Yunxian looked at it and secretly gritted her teeth.

    This time, she decided to enter the Tianlu battlefield for trial, that is, she needs to obtain a large number of Tianyan stones, so as to extract Tianyan essence from them and cultivate the spirit sword of Dali sky.

    In fact, as long as she has ten or eight Tianyan stones, she can refine Tianyan essence and integrate it into the spirit sword in her hand, and the power of Dali sky sword will be doubled.

    I didn''t expect that Chen Xun, the daughter of the emperor''s family, who was deeply loved by Emperor Xiwu, had not yet been refined into the spirit sword of Dali sky. Chen Xun, a boy who came out of the remote area, had already become the top soul sword of Yunzhou.

    Just as Jiang Yunxian hesitated, the dust scattered stone fell behind, and the undamaged fire wing demon ape seemed to be really angry by Chen Xun''s blow. The scale palm held the half cut stone stick and roared up to the sky. The sound wave was like rolling thunder, shaking the whole stone ridge.

    The sky fire, which covered the sky for hundreds and thousands of miles, was also excited by the long roar of the demon ape.

    saw that the apes of the fire goblin took up the stone stick in the hand, and there was a mass of Tianyan essence. Like mist, it spilled over from the overflow of the skyline and gathered into the stone stick. The black and black stone stick turned red in the blink of an eye, like a soldering iron giant that would melt.

    Chen Xun''s face changed slightly.

    Although this demon ape is far from the level that the magic dragon can swallow the Tianyan, the magic power of integrating Tianyan essence into the stone stick is a realm that he can''t reach with the help of Xuanyan array.

    Jiang Yunxian is all over the mountains and plains. If she has such a practice, she can directly extract the essence of the heaven from the flames of heaven and become the sword of the heavens and the sky. Why do she go all over the mountains to find the devil and the fire ape that may coagulate the sky and stone in the mountains?

    When Chen Xun was surprised, Jiang Yunxian gritted his teeth and urged qingjiao to take in the sword light of the sky and kill the demon ape.

    With a shriek, the demon ape turned the sky fire stone stick into the shadow of the stick, which was splashed like rain, and entangled with the green dragon.

    Like the shadow of a mountain or a mountain, like the surging of a long river, the green dragon is like a boat tossing in the huge waves, which will be torn to pieces at any time.

    The demon ape destroys the stick shadow to the extreme, and releases the endless green lotus flame, forming a sea of fire to wrap the green dragon in it.

    Jiang Yunxian''s face is pale. Her spirit and qingjiao are integrated. Qingjiao is in a sea of fire. In fact, her spirit is also suffering from the endless fire of Qinglian.

    Just for a moment, Jiang Yunxian felt that she was going to die.

    Seeing this scene, Wu Yi''s real life has long been scared out of his wits.

    He didn''t expect that the fire winged ape was so strong that Jiang Yunxian could not support the green dragon for a while with the six Yang dragon flag given by Emperor Xiwu.

    Immortal Wu Yi would not allow Jiang Yunxian to make mistakes. He directly attacked xuanhuang tower to the demon ape. However, as soon as he got close to the shadow of the stick, xuanhuang tower, which weighed more than ten thousand, was shaken away.

    "With my infinite sword spirit, gather the vitality of heaven and earth, transform the scales into the real body of the sword, and be carefree in heaven and earth!"

    Chen Xun threw the spirit sword which was gathered by xuanchen''s sword Qi into the air. The Sanskrit chanted the scale changing song of Da Xiaoyao''s sword formula. The void seemed to be broken by the sound of the Sanskrit chant. The endless spirit of the void seemed to flow out like a torrent. It was like countless Golden Dragon scales gathered on the spirit sword. In the blink of an eye, a 20 Zhang long golden scale sword came out across the sky and cut away to the demon ape.

    Su Wuyang and other people who connected with Xuanyan array were influenced by Chen Xun and immersed in the mysterious and mysterious voice of Sanskrit singing. However, they all know that with the help of Xuanyan array, Chen Xun gathered people''s spiritual consciousness and directly entered the real body and Dharma Realm.

    This golden scale sword is really the Dharma form of the great Xiaoyao sword. It gathers clouds and blooms golden light over the Shiling.

    A sword swings incomparable stick shadow, thousand Zhang green lotus flame sea also turns into invisible.

    The fire winged ape roared into the sky. I can''t believe that it didn''t notice for a moment. The left rib was left with a bone deep wound by the golden scale sword. It shed more than ten drops of blood and turned into more than ten groups of fire in the air.

    "Ouch!"

    The fire winged ape then confirmed that the young man sitting on the broad back of a golden wolf with his knees crossed was the strongest enemy he would face this time. He waved a stone stick and ordered hundreds of fire apes to rush to Xuanyan formationChen Xun''s understanding of Tao was disordered, and his cultivation fell into a bottleneck, which was difficult to break through in a short time. However, helping Su Wuyang and others to improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds in a very short time was also an important means for him to improve his combat power.

    Xuanyan battle array connects all the people together, and the final improvement in attack and defense is directly related to the overall strength of all the people.

    Just as Su Wuyang said, even if Chen Xun was connected with Su Wuyang and more than 100 Su''s remnant disciples through Xuanyan battle array, his strength growth was really limited.

    Even though Su Wuyang and more than a hundred of Su''s children have improved their strength in a short period of time, they are not as strong as a strong man at the beginning of the Dharma Realm if they are linked together through Xuanyan array.

    Chen Xun and others formed a Xuanyan array. The strength of the array was limited, but it would become extremely inflexible and fall into a passive situation.

    But Xuanyan battle array can not only gather people''s Qi and blood, true Yang, spiritual power and spiritual yuan, but also gather people''s spiritual and divine knowledge together.

    Chen Xun was able to use this to force his way into the realm of Dharma to resist the enemy.

    This is also the mystery of many Xuanmen battle formations and TIANYAO battle formations.

    When chisongzi formed a battle with his disciples, the power of the ancient dragon was ten times stronger than that of his personal Dharma.

    Immortal Wu Yi and Jiang Yunxian are still in their hands. Seeing this scene, they naturally know that the Xuanmen battle array has many wonderful functions. However, they think that Su Wuyang and other people''s accomplishments are so much worse than Chen Xun''s. how can they help Chen Xun to enter the later stage or even the peak level of the Dharma Realm directly?

    Wu Yizhen and Jiang Yunxian didn''t know it. After Chen Xun got into the bottleneck, no matter how much Longsui Jinye pill and longxuebao pill he took, it was difficult to break through the existing bottleneck. But Su Wuyang and Jiang Yunxian were different.

    The worse the qualification, the better the effect of taking Longsui Jinye pill; the more mediocre the person, taking a Longsui Jinye pill, the easier the pith to cut the vein, can directly become the ancient blood qualification.

    Qian Yuan Ruyi Dan is using dragon blood essence to add a large amount of Zhui Xinghai''s medicine to make it better than Dragon''s gold liquid, but for ordinary disciple disciples, it is a rare Bao Dan.

    three dragon marrow liquid liquid Dan, three hundred Qian Yuan Ruyi Dan, one month refining and refining the essence of Tian Yan, Su Wu Yang and others not only in training qualification, in the spirit of yuan yuan, in the flesh of the 100 bones of the quenching, have greatly improved, more importantly, the soul for all Jin into their expectations.

    Chen Xun''s ability to fight strong with weakness depended on his spiritual cultivation which was far stronger than that of others.

    The spiritual cultivation of Su Wuyang and others is far beyond their current level.

    Only in this way can Chen Xun''s efforts during this period be worth it.

    With the help of all the people, Chen Xun forced himself into the Dharma Realm, and changed the idea of Da Xiaoyao sword into the golden scale sword Dharma Realm. In fact, his invincible xuanchen sword Qi was twice as strong as his direct sacrifice of xuanjiang seal at this time.

    Even if Jiang Bin and other 13 yuan Dan real people formed a mountain and river battle, Chen Xun had confidence in the first battle.

    If it wasn''t for this, at least one hundred people could be squeezed into the purple night thunder tower. Chen Xun might as well let Su Wuyang capture them and decide which one hundred people would live in the tower.

    The fire winged demon ape ordered all the fire apes to fight against Xuanyan. Chen Xun tried his best to destroy the golden scale sword, which was transformed by Da Xiaoyao''s sword idea. He could only resist one side.

    At this time, it was no longer the time to hide. The northern Xuan armor gathered its wings and landed on Chen Xun. It also destroyed a Xuan soldier seal to the extreme. It turned into a Beidou Xuan soldier more than 60 feet tall. It was a fusion halberd with its right hand, a fist with its left hand, and the thunder rolled to the fire ape group.

    Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yi were even more frightened.

    In the first battle of Longshan, we all know that there were almost 20 Beidou xuanbing seals that fell into the hands of Wushan, chunlingjun, Jiyue island and Qinglin demon clan.

    Wushan alone had four or six Beidou xuanbing seals in his hand.

    This is also one aspect of chunlingjun and chimeizhenjun''s fear of the four sects.

    It''s not surprising that Chen Xun had one or two xuanbing seals around him.

    What shocked Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yi was that the seemingly insignificant winged devil around Chen Xun - they even thought that the strength of this winged devil was the weakest among so many demons and spirit beasts around Chen Xun - did not expect that this winged devil could destroy the power of xuanbing seal to the extreme and transform such a powerful xuanbing general.

    Beidou xuanbing seal, as the top treasure of heaven level, can''t exert its power to the extreme without the spiritual cultivation at the top of Dharma Realm.

    Is the spirit cultivation of this winged demon comparable to the peak of the human Dharma Realm?

    How is that possible?

    Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yi''s cultivation level is no worse than Chen Xun''s. naturally, they have the means to test other people''s qualifications and accomplishments, but the existence of Bei Xuanjia completely subverts their previous experience.

    They couldn''t imagine that the original spirit of beixuanjia was actually the ghost of Beidou immortal with xuanbing seal, and the spirit was born to match the array prohibition in xuanbing seal.

    Jiang Yunxian knew that when she was on the Qingjiang River, her father was right to stop her. Even if she had such a pure Yang Taoist instrument as the six Yang dragon flag, she was not Chen Xun''s enemy.Chen Xun''s strength can not be speculated by common sense.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    Chen Xun destroys Da Xiaoyao sword and turns it into golden scale sword; Bei Xuanjia destroys Xuan soldier seal and turns it into Xuan art of war; Jiang Yunxian destroys Liu Yang Suo long banner and turns it into Qing Jiao art of war, fighting with the fire wing demon ape. However, this demon ape is extremely fierce. In addition to being able to fight three with one, it also orders hundreds of fire apes covered with red scales to attack Xuanyan formation from all directions.

    The fire winged ape could see that the young man sitting on the back of the golden wolf was the strongest enemy he faced this time. The reason why the young man was so strong was related to the mysterious armour formation around him.

    To protect the other soldiers on the inside, Xuanyan array has a hundred steps around. Chihai, shewuxin, wuyishen and black tea have no way to protect the flanks of Xuanyan array from the impact of fire ape.

    Chen Xun joined people''s spiritual consciousness, forced into the Dharma Realm, fused the golden scale sword Dharma phase, and fought with the demon ape. However, the defense of Xuanyan array was relatively weak.

    Although once the Xuanyan battle array is torn apart, there are 13 groups of Xuanyan battle array on the inside that can be replaced at any time, but casualties are inevitable.

    However, under the attack of Chihai, shewuxin, wuyizhenren and black tea, the casualties of the red scale fire ape were even greater.

    In front of each of the buildings, the shadow of the red ape will not enter.

    After transforming himself, black tea can follow Chen Xun to cultivate some of his fighting skills that are integrated into the secret meaning of waves. The magic building in his hand is extremely disobedient, and its power is nearly times stronger than before.

    No matter how hard the head of the red scale fire ape is, the black gold magic building in the hands of black tea can also be smashed to pieces.

    If you don''t succeed at one time, you''ll get eight; if you don''t succeed at ten, you''ll get a hundred or a thousand.

    Black tea is like a female troll, turning into a mountain, guarding the front of Xuanyan battle array, and impenetrable blocking all the impact of red scale fire ape on the front of Xuanyan battle array.

    Immortal Wu Yi didn''t expose his true self. He floated above the Xuanyan array, but he also destroyed the real body method to the extreme, and made xuanhuang tower hurl at those red scale fire apes.

    Under the fury, all the stone ridges within a thousand feet are cracked. It''s hard for them to be half complete.

    Chihai is rolling in the air. He has built his own claws and can''t directly tear the dense red fire scales on the fire apes. But his body shape is more flexible and quick than these fire apes. His claws are designed to harm the eyes, mouth, nose and throat of fire apes. The efficiency of killing fire apes is not even slower than that of Wu Yiren.

    Snake heartless demon body is not as strong as black tea and red sea, but he has been following Chen Xun for the longest time. He has been baptized most thoroughly by Hongmeng Yuanxi in xuyuanzhu. He changes back to his original shape and exerts his skills very quickly, and his internal mana is endless. He sacrifices overlapping spirit shields to block the defensive loopholes of Xuanyan array.

    Jiang Yunxian''s blue eye and green scale cunning could not take part in the fierce battle between Chen Xun, Jiang Yunxian, beixuanjia and the fire winged ape, so he threw a red scale fire ape on his body and tore off the heads of these fire apes with a roar

    A long roar came from a very far distance, waking up the people and monsters in the fierce battle. It seemed that they were hundreds of miles away, but there was no sign of stopping. The sound wave was rolling. It seemed that every few blinks of eyes, the distance of the long roar could be close to ten miles.

    The red sea uses its wings to escape the supernatural power, or it can barely reach such a high speed.

    It seems that the ferocity and madness of the scarred winged ape is suppressed by the long and extreme roar. They put away the stone stick and fly back to the steep ridge. Less than half of the red scaled ape are still swarming back to the stone ridge.

    Soon a streamer appeared in the distant sky. It seemed that it was not afraid of the sky fire, and quickly approached the canyon.

    "The rainbow boat! Su Junchen''s boat Jiang Yunxian said excitedly.

    But for Su Junchen''s timely help, she didn''t know whether she could support the moment when the fire wing demon ape was repulsed. She scattered the Dharma Prime Minister of qingjiao, and the Yuanshen returned to the spirit sea, which was already covered with cracks.

    If such a fierce fight continues for a moment, her spirit will be irretrievably damaged.

    Chen Xun asked beixuan Jia to take away the seal of xuanbing, and let black tea, red sea and snake all return to him. He asked Su Wuyang to arrange for his hands to hold back the remains of the dead soldier

    The boat itself can resist the fire, and is not afraid of the fire, so it can fly rapidly in the sky.

    Jiang Bin, Yun He, Tian Heng and others stepped out of the boat and looked at the stone ridge, which was tens of miles long. They were already beyond recognition. The broken limbs of nearly 200 red scale fire apes were scattered around. It can be seen how fierce the fierce battle was before.

    Among the 300 soldiers, 26 were killed and 67 were seriously injured.

    The remains of the dead soldiers will be incinerated on the spot, and the disabled will be retreated to the purple night thunder tower for cultivation.

    Jiang Bin''s eyes were full of light golden light. He swept over the surviving soldiers. He was shocked. Chen Xun forced the yuan Shen for them. Did he just form a Xuanyan formation to resist the attack of a large group of fire apes?

    This is the only reasonable explanation.

    Otherwise, even if Princess Yanling and immortal Wu Yi gave their full help, most of the soldiers could not survive the fierce battle just now.When they arrived at the Grand Canyon, the fierce battle had stopped. They didn''t see the ferocity of the fire winged ape with their own eyes, but from the devastated stone ridge, it''s not hard to imagine the fierce battle just now.

    It seems to be a little hard to deal with Jiang Chibin ape, but some of them don''t know much about fire.

    Jiang Bin didn''t see Chen Xun join hands with Princess beixuanjia and Yanling to fight with the help of Xuanyan array. Otherwise, his evaluation of the red scale fire ape clan would have to be further improved by two levels.

    Chen Xun coldly glanced at Jiang Bin, went to Su Junchen, saluted and said, "Chen Xun, please see Su Hou."

    Su Junchen and Jiang LAN, the king of Qing behind Su Junchen, are greedy for Xu Yuanzhu and the corpse of mirage dragon. But Su Junchen does know that he didn''t bring Xu Yuanzhu into xuanjing, so he can come to reinforce him in time, which shows that they didn''t want to kill him.

    "What did you find when you entered here?" Su Junchen''s eyes showed a light golden flame and asked about the details of the fierce battle just now.

    Su Wuyang and other three hundred soldiers were able to improve their accomplishments in such a short period of time. Chen Xun was able to shape the yuan Shen for them and form the Xuanyan array. It''s not surprising for Su Junchen.

    If not, why did Chen Xun get so much attention from King Qing?

    It''s a pity that people like Su Wuyang have no idea of allegiance to the Su family in Yuzhou since then?

    "Over the Canling mountain, there is a bottomless underground cave more than ten miles on the north slope, where Xu Qing, a disciple of butiange, killed the fire devil 40 years ago."

    Chen Xun leads 300 soldiers into the canyon, and then goes into the underground cave with Princess Yanling and immortal Wu Yi. He discovers the remains of Xu Qing''s handwriting and the underground Tianhuo River, and tells Su Junchen about being attacked by a large group of fire apes. However, he downplays the fierce battle just now. He only says that Princess Yanling and immortal Wu Yi help each other, and then reluctantly connects the leading fire winged ape with hundreds of red scale fire apes "I speculate that the underground Tianhuo river is probably the habitat of a large group of fire apes. The Yanmo killed by Xu Qing 40 years ago may have just intruded here by accident."

    "Then why didn''t Xu Qing find a large group of fire apes 40 years ago?" Su Junchen asked coldly.

    "According to Xu Qing''s book in the cave cliff, he found some fragments of fire apes in the underground caves on both sides of the Tianhuo River, which should be under the hands of the deadly fire demon. At that time, a large group of fire apes should not be underground, so there was no further discovery," Chen Xun said, "and the gathering place of the fire demons should be somewhere else in Tianhuo..."

    Chen Xun accompanied Su Junyuan, Jiang Bin and others into the underground cave to check Xu Qing''s handwriting carved on the cliff.

    Back on the ground, everyone was worried.

    Knowing that there are large groups of fire apes hidden in underground caves, we can''t ignore them.

    Otherwise, anyone who enters tianhuoshan to search for Jiazu and the disciples of butiange will be in danger of destroying the whole army at any time.

    However, the underground fire River, magma boiling, no one dare to search the depths of the cave, will find out the red scale fire ape annihilation.

    The caves were wide and narrow. Chen Xun''s cave was like an underground hall with a width of thousands of feet. However, more than a hundred miles deep, the extremely narrow place was only fifteen or sixty feet high from the lava boiling Tianhuo river.

    Once in these places, they were intercepted by a large group of red scale fire apes and knocked down into the magma, even Su Junyuan could not sustain for long.

    The red scale fire ape, however, is a natural and fearless alien species.

    "The underground Tianhuo River, within two thousand li, should have no outlet to connect with the ground. Since general Duwei can defeat a large group of fire apes and lead his troops to seal the cave, he should not be afraid of being attacked, "Jiang Bin suggested." in this way, we can send other people to search another place for Yanmo and other demons inhabiting Tianmo... "

    Su Junchen glanced at Chen Xun for advice.

    Before the fire winged ape retreated, he was beaten black and blue by them, and there were less than 300 red scaled fire apes left. Even without the help of Yanling Princess and Wu Yizhen, Chen Xun was sure to seal the hole, so that the fire ape could not rush to the ground from here, but he would not think Jiang Bin had any good intentions.

    Jiang Yiling thinks that it''s the key for them to defeat the real man and kill him.

    Su Junyuan only arrived at tianhuoshan temporarily, and then he would go back to the castle to stay in town. The soldiers who entered tianhuoshan would finally be given to Jiang Bin to control.

    This is a matter that has been decided, and it is inconvenient for Su Junyuan to change his mind temporarily.

    "Everything is at the command of marquis su." Chen Xun said quietly.

    Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yi vaguely guessed that Jiang Bin might have underestimated Chen Xun''s strength at this time, and didn''t say anything.

    At this time, Su Wuyang sent seven Tianyan stones from the red scale fire ape.

    Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yi don''t need nearly 200 bones of the red scale fire ape. The seven Tianyan stones in the red scale fire ape''s body are of great help to Jiang Yunxian''s cultivation of the great sky sword, and they are also the spoils agreed to belong to her.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    When Su Junchen, Jiang Bin and others left, Chen Xun led 300 soldiers into the underground cave.

    Compared with the past indifference, Su Junchen didn''t make Chen Xun retreat to safety this time, but transferred a dragon boat to Chen Xun.

    This dragon tooth giant boat has a forbidden level array. Although it can''t be used continuously in the Tianlu battlefield, it can still load 300 soldiers and withdraw to two or three thousand miles as soon as possible.

    The Dragon tooth giant boat is 20 Zhang long. The deck on the front is 40 steps square. The Xuanyan battle array can barely start. At this time, there are 12 dragon tooth crossbows.

    Longya giant crossbow is a special crossbow made by CE Tianfu. It can pierce the medium defense level magic array spirit mask at close range. This also means that if Immortal Yuandan doesn''t dodge, it''s hard to bear the shot of Longya giant crossbow at close range.

    There were only 20 dragon teeth boats in the whole Shenwei army, which was much better than the Chihai golden scale boat that Chen Xun gave to Du Liangyong.

    Su Junchen''s move should be to make up for the gap before, and Chen Xun naturally accepted it impolitely.

    The greater QingWang''s investment in his side, the closer the cooperation between the two sides in the future.

    Chen Xun dragged the Dragon tooth boat to the underground cave, so he didn''t worry about the fire wing demon ape''s counterattack.

    The entrance of this underground cave is very narrow, barely for the dragon boat to pass through. However, when it enters the bottom of the cave, it is thousands of feet wide, and the lava boiling tianhuohe river only occupies a corner, extending to the depth of the cave.

    If this cave is the only way for fire apes to enter and leave the ground, Chen Xun only needs to seal the bottom of the cave. He believes that the fire winged ape who has suffered a lot will not easily break through again. If the fire apes have other ways to break into the ground, it''s none of Chen Xun''s business.

    The reason why Chen Xun agreed to lead the Ministry to seal the cave here was that he didn''t have to search for demons all over the mountains and fields to do chores for the disciples of Butian Pavilion. It was a rare chance to practice.

    Not only the accomplishments of Su Wuyang and the three hundred Jiazu, but also the potential to be greatly improved in a short period of time. Chen Xun, beixuanjia, Chihai and black tea will also take advantage of tianyangangsha to cultivate Jiujie.

    After settling down in the ground, Chen Xun called Su Wuyang to him and said:

    "with your blood and talent, if you can practice the dagri Sky Sword Jue, you will not be under Jiang Yunxian. But this Jue is the secret of the imperial family of Jiang, and I don''t have a similar Xuangong for you to practice. However, if you recognize me as the patriarch, you will be the disciples of kuilong Pavilion, and you will also be taught some Taoist mysteries. Su''s children have been practicing dragon binding Jue since childhood, but it is only a remnant of the first to third levels of kuilong''s Yang refining skill. You can take this opportunity to mend the incomplete part of the Dragon binding formula. In addition, the first to the third levels of the mystical formula of kuilong''s Yang refining skill are also attached with kuilong''s Tianyin skill, kuilong''s Lingjia and kuilong''s jiudun. You can all practice it here now.... "

    In addition to the differences between the earth level, the heaven level and the pure Yang, the Jiang family ruled Yunzhou by pursuing Ji''s family, and the Butian Pavilion also set a standard of one to nine grades for the cultivation of Taoism in the world from low to high.

    Based on canglan''s many mysteries, the Su family, by the standard of Butian Pavilion, is actually only a kind of Taoist practice between three and four grades.

    In the past, the Su family in canglan were all faced with barbaric tribes. They were proud enough to possess the mysterious skill of dragon binding Jue. However, the skill of three or four grades in Yunzhou was too common.

    Su''s family controlled Tushan and monopolized canglan for nearly a thousand years. It can be said that they are rich in cultivation resources. However, no one has been able to cultivate Yuandan since Su Yuan''s ancestors. The biggest bottleneck lies in their cultivation methods.

    When Su Wuyang was still in his womb, he began to develop eleven spiritual veins. Although his talent is no better than those demons who are familiar with the heavenly scriptures, he is extremely rare in Yunzhou. However, if he can''t obtain higher level of practice, the possibility of cultivating Yuandan in his life will be very small.

    After the collapse of Shenxiao sect, the top cultivation methods in the northwest region, except for the yuan Marquis Wu''s house, which is in the same line as Jiang''s, mainly existed in the four schools in Wushan.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Wuyang was too excited to restrain himself. He thought that even if he joined Wushan, he would not get the treatment of the core disciples soon. He did not expect that he would be able to practice Wushan''s most core Taoist mystical formula in the Tianlu battlefield.

    Chen Xun''s mentality is normal. The secret of Jiang''s imperial family, the Dali sky sword, can be said to be the top nine level Xuangong in Yunzhou, but to the extreme, it may be equivalent to the second level of smashing star boxing. The nine robber body refining secret is not under the Dali Sky Sword, but the nine robber body refining focuses on the body refining and the Dali Sky Sword side epee.

    In addition to the broken star boxing, the Xuanyuan Scripture and Daqian sword array in Xuyuan hall are all above the nine grades of Xuangong.

    The ultimate cultivation of Leiyin sword array is just to lay a foundation for the cultivation of Daqian sword array.

    Chen Xun has a very good chance and has a very high vision. He doesn''t think there''s anything special about the Xuangong he taught to Su Wuyang.

    Kuilong''s Tianyin skill is not enough. Kuilong''s Lingjia and kuilong''s jiudun can be cultivated after they become Yuanshen. If three hundred Jiazu can cultivate these two kinds of supernatural powers and form Xuanyan array, they will no longer be easily torn by red scale fire ape.Kuilong jiudun, in particular, can be cultivated by everyone and integrated into Xuanyan battle array. The disadvantage that the advance and retreat of Xuanyan battle array is not flexible enough will be greatly improved.

    Chen Xun first passed on the relevant Taoist supernatural powers to Su Wuyang and others, and then they taught them to ordinary disciples. With division of work and cooperation, they can make progress faster.

    In addition, he took out more than 300 dragon scales from the storage bag and gave them to Su Wuyang, saying:

    "these dragon scales are peeled off from the mirage dragon scale skin. Although they can''t protect our whole body like the body protection magic power, the shielding surface can be said to be indestructible. I don''t have much time to refine the dragon scale shield for you, but you may cover this piece of dragon scale On the existing scale shield, using the Yang refining skill to lead Tianyan Gangsha to melt a little, or in March or may, or in March or may, can always melt into one. "

    Although the magic power of kuilong''s body protection is extremely mysterious, it can be said that if there are not enough spiritual power and spiritual elements in the body, kuilong''s body protection will not be broken by the outside world, but the mana consumed will also be amazing.

    Although the protective surface of dragon scale shield is limited, it can be said that it is indestructible on the limited protective surface. In a word, Su Wuyang does not expect that he can destroy a dragon scale before completing his real body Dharma phase. When used together with Kui dragon Lingjia, the protective power will be far beyond imagination.

    Of course, it takes 20 to 30 years for Chen Xun to refine 300 dragon scale shields. Now he passes on the secret of melting dragon scale to the public, just like it takes many years to finally refine 300 dragon scale shields, but Chen Xun''s time is saved.

    Some ordinary disciples didn''t expect to get such a treasure as dragon scale in their life. They were so excited that they trembled.

    Su Wuyang can''t imagine how strong their strength will be if they can practice in this underground cave for a year. Maybe the Xuanyan battle array composed of any group of 12 people will have the strength to carry the immortal Yuandan.

    With Chen Xun as the core, will the Xuanyan formation have the strength to carry heaven and man?

    Three months later, Jiang Yunxian returned to the Grand Canyon to find Chen Xun.

    When he flew into the underground cave, he saw Chen Xun''s soldiers. There were more than 120 people who had been fighting with Xuanqiao and had entered the realm of reincarnation. Jiang Yunxian could see no wonder.

    In addition to Su Wuyang''s rapid progress to the peak of Tianyuan realm, there were four other people who completed Lingyuan and entered Tianyuan realm.

    Shocked too much, Jiang Yunxian has been able to get used to it.

    The 300 disabled children led by Su Wuyang are due to the lack of cultivation resources. Many people are stuck in the bottleneck and can''t break through.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t have such a treasure as xuyuanzhu on his body, the cultivation resources he carried with him would never be worse than a third rate sect that had been praised for hundreds of years.

    With the combination of the two, Su Wuyang and other Su''s disabled children''s strength can naturally be improved by leaps and bounds.

    "Let me tell you something." Jiang Yunxian found Chen Xun and said.

    "What do you want from the princess, but please tell me." Chen Xun said.

    "What''s the secret of cultivating the demons around you that can transform people?" Jiang Yunxian asked, "at what price will you teach me this secret?"

    "It''s not owned by Wushan. I''ve made a vow not to let it out."

    Chen Xun is the secret of the green scale clan. How can he easily pass it on to others?

    Chen Xun looked at Jiang Yunxian and said,

    "the princess must want to get it. If you can take out the sword formula of the sun sky, Chen Xun can help the princess to say something in the middle."

    Jiang Yunxian glared at Chen Xun when he heard that the lion opened his mouth. However, seeing Chen Xun''s resolute attitude, he realized that the secret of the heaven demon''s shape refining might really be the secret of some demon clan, and Chen Xun could not decide to teach it to others.

    Jiang Yunxian sighed in his heart and thought, if Bijing Qinglin can cultivate this secret method and transform her body as soon as possible, her strength will advance by leaps and bounds in a very short time and become her strong help. Otherwise, it will not be able to cultivate her real body Dharma form until the donkey is old and the horse is young?

    "Is that why the princess came to find Chen Xun this time?" Chen Xun asked.

    "The search for Tianshan volcano for several months, in addition to a small group of fire apes and solitary Yanmo, has yielded little," Jiang Yunxian said. "Chimei Zhenjun also went to Tianshan volcano a few days ago and joined them with Jiang Bin. Are you still in the dark?"

    "I''m guarding this cave, and no one communicates with me. How can I know what''s going on?" Chen Xunwei frowned and asked, "is it because there is little harvest elsewhere? Do they want to make the idea of the fire wing demon ape?"

    Jiang Yunxian nodded, looked at Chen Xun and said, "that''s true."

    "You see, I''m useless," Chen Xun said. "I feel very lucky that I can live under the fire wing demon ape stick with a big hat on my head. I don''t dare to think about too many things. If they want to be able to capture and kill the ape, I''d like to give up the duty of guarding this cave early. But then again, the fire wing demon ape can''t hide in the deep of this crypt. What can they do? "

    "Don''t you care about it?" Jiang Yunxian thought that he caught Chen Xun''s little tail, and his eyes were fixed on him.

    "Before that, we had a fierce fight with the fire wing demon ape. Even in front of Su Junchen, I didn''t tell you the truth. Jiang Bin and red eyebrow really didn''t know that the fire wing demon ape could have heaven and human strength," Chen Xun asked, "princess, did you tell the details to red eyebrow really, they know?"To kill the fire winged ape, although you can get a lot of top-level cultivation materials, it''s even more valuable to subdue a monster that is as powerful as the heaven and earth.

    At that time, there were only two strong men in heaven and man. If they could subdue the fire winged ape, they would be much better than the elders in heaven and man.

    Chen Xun didn''t want Jiang Bin and others to know about him. Before Su Junchen, he didn''t describe their fierce battle with the demon ape in detail. Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yizhen kept silent intentionally or unintentionally. Chen Xun suspected that it might be the disciples of Bu Tian Pavilion who went to tianhuoshan with Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yizhen at that time.

    At that time, Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yizhen brought six disciples into the mountain, which should be the absolute direct relationship between them. Chen Xun put forward that this is to ask Jiang Yunxian to think about whether there is something wrong with someone around him.

    Chen Xun believes that Jiang Yunxian won''t have any problems. After all, they are not from Chimei Zhenjun''s family. Jiang Yunxian takes the initiative to tell Chimei Zhenjun and Jiang Bin the truth about the fire wing demon ape. It''s impossible for him to rush around Chimei Zhenjun and come to him.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s exquisite mind, Jiang Yunxian recalled his unhappiness and said: "this is also to blame you. Someone told Tian Heng about the details of the fierce battle that day. However, this person was already very unfortunate and died in the hands of a single inflammatory devil."

    Chen Xun knew that Jiang Yunxian''s mansion was not as far away as king Qing and Su Junchen, but if anyone really wanted to offend her, the end would never be good-looking. He was also on guard against her in his heart and said with a smile, "that''s what happened. However, I advise the princess, if you want to leave this right and wrong place, don''t get involved. Red eyebrow real king, Jiang Bin they want to fire wing demon ape from the bottom of the earth, the way is to have, but will never be more, so big movement, who knows what demon will alarm

    "You dare to fish in troubled waters in Longshan. Why are you so timid now?" Jiang Yunxian asked with disdain.

    "Longshan is Longshan, and Tianlu is Tianlu," Chen Xun said. "If it''s not bad, Tianlu battlefield should be the space debris after the collapse of the world. According to the truth, it''s not surprising that there are demons beyond heaven and earth. Princess, you are a noble person and a noble body. There''s no need to get involved. "

    "If there are demons beyond the realm of heaven and man, why did CE Tianfu enter the Tianlu battlefield dozens of times without finding any trace?" Jiang Yunxian said.

    "If these demons are not powerful enough to hide, how dare they show off in front of the powerful ancient Jiang clan?" Chen Xun said, "if you force them to appear, it''s hard to say?"

    Chen Xun and Lao Kui have been together for a long time. He can figure out the thoughts of some powerful demons.

    No matter how powerful the demons and spirits are, they are just the prey of some powerful forces.

    Just like now Chimei Zhenjun and Jiang Bin, they know the existence of the fire wing demon ape, and they will capture and kill it at the first thought; just like the six armed demon monarch who has escaped the infinite heaven, they can''t escape the pursuit of the ancient fairy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Standing on a huge protruding lava, Chen Xun kicked a broken halberd into the boiling magma. The broken halberd, which was made of black iron, was melted into golden red in the twinkling of an eye, and gradually sank down.

    Chen Xun turned to look at Jiang Yunxian and asked, "if you are unfortunately knocked down into the magma, how long can the princess last?"

    In silence, Jiang Yunxian stretched out a hand as delicate as a white suede jade, wrapped in a dark blue light, and stretched into the hot magma.

    Although Qingse Xuanguang protects her hand from any damage from the magma, the magic power in her body is like a torrent. If the dark feeling goes deep into the crypt and is unfortunately knocked down into the magma, her cultivation can support tens of breath.

    Although she won''t be suppressed in the magma for a long time and can''t get away from it, in the extremely narrow crypt, they have no chance of winning a fierce fight with the fire winged ape.

    "Are you sure that Chimei Zhenjun and Jiang Bin''s methods are not feasible?" Wu Yi, who was squatting on the Bank of Tianhuo River, asked. He arrived at the underground cave to join Chen Xun after Jiang Yunxian.

    "Maybe Chimei didn''t say their way, but from my understanding of their temperament, they are not likely to sneak into the depths of the cave. They are more likely to find a way to force the demon ape out of the ground and then round it up," Chen Xun said. "But they don''t want to force the demon ape out of the ground, should there be too many ways?"

    "Judging from the materials they collected during this period of time, Chimei Zhenjun may be refining a large number of shocking runes." Wu Yi said.

    "It''s not different from what I guessed." Chen Xun said with emotion.

    Shaking the earth formula is a skill that can be practiced by tianyuanjing monks. It is very powerful and consumes a lot of mana.

    With Chen Xun''s and Wu Yi''s accomplishments, they don''t need to use the earth shaking skills for many times. They usually make or buy several earth shaking runes with them for a rainy day.

    As a strong man in heaven and man, Chimei Zhenjun''s earth shaking talisman is by no means comparable to the ordinary goods in Fangshi. Wu Yizhen said that it meets the standard of Taoist talisman, which is not exaggerating at all.

    Only the earth shaking rune that meets the standard of Daofu can destroy the whole section of Tianhuo, impact the Tianhuo River, and force the fire winged ape out of the earth. However, Chen Xun can''t predict what kind of chain reaction it will induce. Chen Xun can''t predict whether there will be more powerful demons lurking in the depths of Tianhuo Look for what they can expect at this time.

    Chen Xun thought that it was just Jiang Yunxian. She wanted to capture the fire winged ape, but when he saw Wu Yi coming, he knew that song he and Su Junchen had this idea.

    The deeper factor is the inheritance of the throne.

    After pondering for a while, Chen Xun thought it was necessary to point out what he said and asked Wu Yizhen, "Mr. Songhe really wants to stay in the castle. When will Suhou come?"

    Jiang Yunxian''s mansion was not as deep as Wu Yi''s. He asked in surprise, "how did you guess that Su Junchen would also enter the crypt with us?"

    "Taoist brother Wu Yi won''t let you risk your life easily," Chen Xun said with a smile, "but if King Qing wants to succeed, if he can subdue this fire wing demon wing, it will be too much help..."

    Seeing that Chen Xun''s mind was so clear, Wu Yi motioned Princess Yanling to take a rest. It would be more appropriate for him to talk with Chen Xun alone.

    Jiang Yunxian turned her lips and flew to the depths of the cave.

    "Is emperor Xiwu going to decide his successor soon?" Chen Xun asked.

    "The emperor''s heart is hard to predict. It''s not up to us to guess who emperor Xiwu would like to rule Yunzhou," said Wu Yi. "According to the truth, the monarchs, kings and many emperors and Marquises are likely to be picked by Emperor Xiwu..."

    Chen Xun gave a smile, cut off the ambiguous words of Mo Ling, the real man of Wu Yi, and said: "in the end, Emperor Xiwu will only give Yunzhou to those who have the ability. Among the five governors, Chunling Jun and Jiang Fu Zhu were born in the Jiang family. However, Jiang Fu Zhu is old and has no intention of competing for the throne because he may be able to enter Nirvana. Chunling Jun is at the peak of spring and autumn, and he is directly in charge of the elite of the Lingtian army in CE Tian Fu. If he doesn''t have this idea, no one will believe it. "

    "Chen Zhenren''s mind is really thorough." Wu Yi said with emotion.

    "Chunling County called me to xuanjing, where there were hidden murders everywhere, and I didn''t dare to deal with them carelessly," Chen Xun said. "In the early years of the Yuan Dynasty, marquis Wu''s house tried to win over Chimei Zhenjun, or had a bit of delusion, but after the battle of laolongtan, they should be more interested in taking root in Tushan Nanling and Gushan. If King Qing is close to me, he will make Chimei Zhenjun and Yuan Wuhou''s house unhappy. In this way, Chimei Zhenjun and Yuan Wuhou''s house must have belonged to him for a long time, and they can''t be used by King Qing any more... "

    Immortal Wu Yi nodded, thinking that Chen Xun Hao had thought through many things, and then he took the initiative to point out that there was no need to cover it up. He said: "at this time, there are more voices supporting Chunling Jun. I believe that in his heart, Chen also knows that it is not good for Wushan to let Chunling Jun succeed to the throne."

    "It''s not only bad, it''s just bad," Chen Xun said with a naked smile. "If King Qing only has the support of Songhe Zhenjun, I''m afraid it''s hard to determine the situation in Yunzhou?""That fire wing demon ape can''t be captured by Chimei Zhenjun!" Wu Yi real person once received a word to say.

    Chunlingjun himself has a medium-term cultivation of heaven and earth. There must be no small number of 36 generals who support him.

    Chunling king was defeated in Longshan, which was a good opportunity for King Qing to regain his inferiority. However, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and Chimei Zhenjun were attracted by Chunling king, and the situation was even worse for King Qing.

    Songhe Zhenjun, Su Junchen, probably do not want to see this fire wing demon ape subdued by red eyebrow Zhenjun?

    Chen Xun laughed in his heart, not to mention that Songhe Zhenjun and Su Junchen didn''t want to, neither did he.

    At present, everyone is eating in the same pot. Su Junchen and Songhe Zhenjun can''t destroy the fire winged ape even if they don''t want to be captured by Chimei Zhenjun. Even Songhe Zhenjun has to stay in the castle thousands of miles away, and can''t rush to join in personally.

    The best way is to capture and kill the demon ape first, so that the Chimei real king''s extravagance will be ruined.

    Chen Xun was in charge of guarding the underground caves where the fire ape came in and out, which actually provided great convenience for Su Junchen.

    After Chen Xun made an agreement with Wu Yi, Su Junchen soon took 12 yuan Dan people to the underground cave to join them.

    The crypt space is narrow, and the Xuanyan array is greatly limited.

    Under the crypt, there is boiling magma. Once the Xuanyan formation is torn open, the low-level Jiazu falls into the Tianhuo River, and there is no chance of survival.

    Chen Xun asked Su Wuyang to lead the soldiers to stay in the underground cave to cope with the situation. The golden wolf and snake all stayed. Only beixuanjia, Chihai and black tea, together with Su Junchen and Wu Yizhen, went deep into the cave to search for the hiding places of the fire winged demon ape and the fire ape.

    The cave is located in the depth of tianhuoshan. The terrain is extremely complex, and it is boiling and flowing magma after all. The divine sense can not extend too far, and there are hidden killing opportunities everywhere, which is not conducive to separate search.

    Fortunately, they had killed nearly 200 red scale fire apes before. Chen Xun selected more than 30 complete fire ape skeletons and made them into puppets. He then drove these fire ape puppets to search in the underground caves that were as dense as cobwebs on both sides.

    Two days later, Chen Xun found traces of the activities of large groups of fire apes through their puppets.

    The boiling magma and strong Tianyan Gangsha were not good for chenxun to extend their divine consciousness to search for the underground cave, but also good for them to hide their breath.

    Chen Xun tracked him to the hiding place, and the fire wing demon ape was not alert in advance.

    Or this demon ape did not think that the Terran friars would dare to go deep into the crypt to search for its hiding place.

    It is an extremely wide underground cave. There are many caves extending in all directions. The walls of the caves are carved out. It should be the nest of many fire apes.

    In the center of the underground cave, there is a huge altar piled up with huge reddish brown cliffs. Like a human friar, the fire winged ape sits on the stone altar with his knees crossed, shining with gold.

    This is the strange appearance of demons when they become golden bodies.

    The cultivation of this demon ape is even more advanced than that of the last fierce fight.

    Chen Xun thought that the demon ape had been seriously injured, and it was so peaceful during this period of time. Unexpectedly, the last fierce fight made the demon ape break through a bottleneck.

    ''s endless essence of heaven is rising from the boiling magma beneath the stone altar. It is like a red mist, which envelops the wings of the ape.

    Chen Xun, Su Junchen and Wu Yi walked into the underground cave. The demon ape opened the demon''s eyes, and his eyes were shining with golden flame. He reached out and grabbed the stone stick inserted on the giant altar. His voice was very strange, and he cried: "the human race is really hateful. Have you ever run to death?"

    To see Jiang Yunxian and the other 12 yuan Dan immortal enter the underground cave, the face of the demon ape also changed.

    Su Junchen himself has the highest cultivation of the Dharma Realm. He forms a mountain and river battle with twelve yuan Dan real people. His strength is close to the middle of the heaven and human realm. How can the demon ape not be frightened?

    Su Junyuan could not tolerate any action of the demon ape. At the first time, he threw an eight pole spirit flag, which turned into eight flowing shadows and inserted them into the stone wall.

    At this moment, Chen Xun had an illusion of space solidification.

    "The lock space array can only last for a long time. I''ll deal with this demon ape. You can stop other fire apes. Don''t let them rush over!"

    The array of eight banners can lock the space temporarily. It''s a sharp weapon to chase the dead.

    Otherwise, the fire winged ape sees that the situation is not good and wants to escape. Only with their hands, if they want to block their retreat, they are afraid that they will have to pay a heavy price.

    Although the suokong array can only last for a long time, the mountain river battle array composed of Su Junchen and twelve yuan Danzhen is ten times more powerful than Jiang Bin, Yun He and others. Chen Xun feels that Su Junyuan, as the most powerful Su family in Yuzhou, has two brushes in charge of the Shenwei Army, which he can''t surpass for the time being.

    The fire wing demon ape also realized that the escape space was locked and looked dignified. The golden light from the demon pupil was like two gold pillars falling on the red flint stick in the hand of scale palm. He waved his finger to Su Junyuan and split it angrily.

    "Roar!" Behind Su Junyuan, a giant dragon struggles to emerge. Its golden scales twinkle with golden awn. It''s lifelike. People suspect that it''s really a god dragon that appears in the underground cave. It''s extremely ferocious and pounces on the demon ape.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The pair of red fire scale wings behind the demon ape, fluttering strangely, and the red fire stone stick in his hand turned into a shadow all over the sky, and rushed to Su Junchen. What''s more, endless red lotus flame was released, forming the sky flame storm.

    At this moment, Chen Xun had the illusion that even the air would be melted.

    At this time, the flame of the ape could not even destroy the iron.

    Although Chen Xun has reached the third level of Jiujie quenched body cultivation, although he has been taught the secret of Tianyan by qingluan divine bird, and his ability to bear the burning of Tianyan is much better than those of his fellow practitioners, if he is really involved in the boundless flame of red lotus, it will be hard for him to last long.

    Qingluan''s divine bird passed on his Tianyan magic power, and Chen Xun only had a preliminary grasp of Qinglian Yanhai.

    When he saw this scene, Chen Xun felt that they would delay another three or five years to enter the cave. At that time, the demon ape would really become the red lotus flame sea magic power. He was afraid that Su Junchen and twelve yuan Dan would form a mountain and river battle, could not suppress it?

    Both Wu Yi and Jiang Yunxian had to fight against the high temperature of the red flame.

    Su Junchen, who was wearing gold armor, was not afraid. His thin face was solemn. The giant Jiaos with golden scales hovered over his head were ferocious. They were waving their teeth and claws across the mountains and rivers before the battle. They were not afraid of the burning of the red lotus flame. The head of the Jiaos roared with thunder and rushed to the fire winged ape.

    Although three months ago, Chen Xun joined hands with Princess Yanling to have a fierce fight with the demon ape, the demon ape was still stuck in the bottleneck three months ago and failed to break through. The momentum was far less shocking than today.

    The ape couldn''t escape in this narrow space.

    At the beginning of the fight between the two sides, all the energy broke out, fighting to death, naturally with unspeakable thrilling.

    In this game of competing for the throne, King Qing is still at an absolute disadvantage. Chen Xun doesn''t want to see Chunling County inherit the throne and take charge of Yunzhou. At this time, he can''t cheat and cheat any more and work hard.

    Chen Xun controlled three groups of fire ape puppets, blocked the large group of fire ape from the left wing, and protected beixuan armor heavily, so that beixuan armor could immerse all the mind, spirit and spirit into xuanbing seal, drove xuanbing to help Su Junchen fight against the fire ape.

    Beixuan armour drives xuanbing to use dragon cutting halberd and star smashing fist, which is the most important way to achieve the goal. The shadow of fists is like a mountain and a sea, which makes the red lotus flame roll over the fire winged ape.

    Seeing this scene, Su Junchen was also secretly surprised. He felt that the hidden strength of Wushan was far more than what was revealed on the surface. Maybe there was a more powerful mountain protecting beast after this demon.

    Without the help of so many powerful demons and spirit beasts, Chen Xun, no matter how lucky he was, would never have been able to fish in troubled waters and bring the mirage dragon corpse and thunder copper pillar back to Wushan in Chunling County, Qinglin demon clan and many powerful monsters.

    Seeing that Chen Xun is really trying his best to help them capture and kill the demon ape, Su Junchen can also understand that Chen Xun is sincere about cooperation. He thinks he is right. Chen Xun and chunlingjun are just personal grudges. However, there are no two tigers between him and Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, involving the control of canglan and wanlitu mountain.

    Chen Xun, Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi are involved in the succession of Shenxiao sect and the leadership of Shenxiao sect.

    These are the fundamental interests that Chen Xun can''t compromise, which determines that the conflicts between Chen Xun and Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi can only be suppressed, but can''t be mediated.

    Su Junchen''s dark feeling is so good. Only in this way can Chen Xun really be used by King Qing.

    In order to understand this, Su Junchen doubled his efforts to destroy the golden scale giant dragon Zhang Ya Wu ya, tore up the fire winged ape, and even shot a colorful pearl from the storage bag and threw it into the air.

    When the golden scale giant dragon opened its mouth to hold the magic bead, it saw five huge golden thunder pillars rushing out of the bead, converging a little, and going directly to the demon pupil of the fire wing demon ape.

    The five thunder gathering top can''t completely beat the fire wing demon ape down, but wave after wave of five thunder gathering top continues to light the fire wing demon ape, and the boundless stick shadow and red lotus flame are completely suppressed.

    "Five thunder beads!"

    Seeing this, Chen Xun was secretly shocked. When Emperor Xiwu expelled Ji from the world four thousand years ago, the five thunder god pearl was a famous magic weapon in emperor Xiwu''s hand. Unexpectedly, it was given to Su Junchen for sacrifice today.

    If you think about it again, the suokong banner that Su Junchen just offered and the Liuyang Suolong banner that Yanling Princess made are all powerful magic weapons that emperor Xiwu or the thirty-six generals sacrificed in those years?

    These magic weapons can be spread to Su Junchen, Yanling Princess and other people, which shows that emperor Xiwu and some of the 36 living generals must have gained more and more powerful magic weapons after entering the Tianjun world.

    Chen Xun thought that maybe four thousand years ago, when the Jiang family had just expelled Ji''s rule over Yunzhou, the seven sects could still suppress the Jiang family. But in these four thousand years, the Jiang family controlled the space access to the Tianjun world, the Tianlu battlefield and the other five middle and small thousand worlds, and even won the full support of the ancient Jiang family Beyond imagination, Qizong is conservative and develops very slowly.Now, I''m afraid that the other six sects may not be able to suppress the Jiang family. Fortunately, there are many contradictions within the Jiang family. Emperor Xiwu intended to open up territory in the Tianjun world, while the rulers and kings fought openly and secretly for the throne.

    It seems that all of this can not escape the cycle of natural law.

    "Princess, take out the soul arrest bead quickly, arrest one soul and one soul!" Su Junchen Zhensheng said.

    The lock empty array can last for a moment. The golden scale giant Jiaoyu envoy Wulei Shenzhu has completely suppressed the demon ape, and other fire apes can''t break through Chen Xun and Wu Yizhen. It''s the right time for Yanling princess to lock the demon ape spirit.

    Su Junchen was also very excited to think that there would be a fire winged demon ape with a golden body who could be driven by them.

    However, before Jiang Yunxian took out the soul arrest bead, suddenly there was a burst of earth shattering impact and rushed down from the huge rock above his head.

    However, Chen Xun looked up at the cracks in the rock above him. He was shocked and exclaimed, "it must be the red browed real king who is sacrificing a shaking talisman to destroy the whole mountain range!"

    The impact caused by shaking the rune is second. The mountain nearly ten thousand feet high collapses. No matter how strong the lock space array is, it can''t support the space with a diameter of one thousand feet alone.

    "Do it!" Su Junchen shouts to Yanling princess.

    When the mountain collapses, they can''t be killed, but as soon as the lock empty array is broken, they can''t block the retreat of the fire wing demon ape.

    Although the fire winged ape is suppressed by the five Thunder God beads, its soul is so strong. Even if Jiang Yunxian has the most precious pearl in his hand, it is not easy to extract the soul of the fire winged ape.

    "Boom!" Another wave of violent impact directly hit the ground. The thick rock above the top of the head collapsed. The top of the head flashed, and the lock empty array was broken. The eight bar lock empty flag fell from the stone wall.

    Fire wing demon ape spewed out boundless flames, forcing Su Junchen and Jiang Yunxian to come back to save themselves.

    It does not care about those ape, ape demon, in the light of lightning, demon body has been drilled into the crypt.

    Even if the mountain didn''t collapse, none of them could catch up with the speed of the demon ape. They could only watch it disappear after the falling rock.

    Chen Xun''s accomplishments are extremely high, and they have the magic weapon on the side of the purple night thunder tower. Naturally, they are not afraid of the collapse of the wanzhang cliff stone, but there is endless boiling magma under the ground, and in the boiling magma is endless Tianyan Gangsha, which even the immortals, Buddhas, gods and demons can annihilate. Chen Xun dare not let the wanzhang cliff stone fall under the ground and be engulfed by the endless boiling magma.

    No time to feel sorry, no time to scold Chimei Zhenjun, who ran to stir up the trouble at this time. All of them used their magic power to escape from the rock for the first time. Against the falling rock, they tried their best to escape to the ground before the magma came up.

    Chen Xun put beixuanjia, shewuxin, Chihai and black tea into the purple night thunder tower, so there was no room for those fire ape puppets, so he had to give up his love.

    Su Junchen only had time to take back the airy flag.

    Chen Xun followed Wu Yi closely. When he came out of the ground, he saw that there were several streams of magma gushing in the distance, and the Tianyan Gangsha gushing out of the ground formed a magnificent pillar of red lotus fire, which seemed to melt the void.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun also felt lucky that there was no red lotus fire column formed by Tianyan Gangsha directly impacted them. Otherwise, even Su Junchen would have lost half his life.

    Chen Xun didn''t care to worry about Su Wuyang. He saw that Chimei Zhenjun, Jiang Bin and others were standing in the air thousands of feet away. At this moment, his teeth were itching with hatred.

    And Su Junchen and Jiang Yunxian, who failed in their efforts, had the idea of swallowing the red eyebrow King alive.

    "What do you mean, old red browed thief?" Su Junchen raised his voice and scolded him impolitely. He was quite restrained without a direct sword. "Do you want to kill us soon?"

    When he saw Su Junchen, Wu Yizhen, Yanling princess, Chen Xun and other people drilling from the ground, he was also secretly surprised.

    If he had the courage to kill Su Junchen and Yanling princess, he would not tolerate Chen Xun and Sizong.

    He really didn''t think that Su Junchen and them were underground at this time.

    At the same time, the red eyebrow real king is also secretly glad. If he catches up, I''m afraid that the demon ape has already called Su Junchen to go. That''s a big deal for Chunling king.

    Seeing Su Junchen''s rage and depravity, Chimei Zhenjun can also guess that they were defeated.

    "Suhou, what do you mean? Suhou and the princess didn''t stay in the castle. How could you show up under Tianhuo mountain?" Red eyebrow true gentleman raises a voice to ask a way.

    Red eyebrow real king''s situation is no fraud. Jiang Bin, yuan he, Tian Heng and others around him are even more stunned. They didn''t expect that Su Junchen and Yanling princess would come out of the ground in a mess under their nose.

    The princess of Yanling was favored by Emperor Xiwu and fought openly and secretly for the continuation of the throne, but the sons of the Jiang family tore their faces and killed each other for the throne, which was absolutely not tolerated by Emperor Xiwu.

    "It''s a misunderstanding. When Marquis Su and the princess went to tianhuoshan, why didn''t they tell us?" Jiang Bin asked.Su Junchen and Yanling princess are also suffering. They are very angry. Even if they want to vent their anger, they can''t take the red eyebrow real king. What about them?

    They didn''t seem to have reason to poke things to Emperor Xiwu.

    Su Junchen was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas died. His hands trembled, but he had to suppress his anger.

    Chen Xun wanted to cut the old thief Chimei Zhenjun to pieces. He understood that Chimei Zhenjun did not dare to kill Su Junchen and Princess Yanling. But they knew that he was leading his troops to guard the underground cave and destroyed the mountain and cave without a notice. Didn''t they want to kill him?

    "Don''t you know that Marquis Su and the princess are underground? Don''t you know that I am ordered to stay in the crypt? Old red browed thief, you grandsons, remember to me that today''s revenge will be paid back twice in the future! " Chen Xun cursed, but he didn''t stay here. He flew to the South directly. If Su Wuyang came out of the cave in time, he would leave the dangerous tianhuoshan volcano for the first time.

    Before the crowd, Chen Xun pointed his nose at the old thief and scolded him. Chimei Zhenjun had a fierce twitch.

    Today, he wanted to get rid of Chen Xun by the way, but he didn''t expect that his success would fall short. However, Su Junchen and Princess Yanling were very angry. He knew that they would not stand by and watch him again!

    "In the future, I will cut this little thief to pieces to relieve my hatred." Red eyebrow really Jun hate said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    When Chen Xun arrived at the southern foot of tianhuoshan and joined Su Wuyang and others, the dragon boat that Su Junchen assigned to them had been destroyed and could not be used any more.

    Thanks to the dragon boat, when the underground cave was destroyed, Su Wuyang led his troops to escape in time to block the most fatal blow of magma gushing and escape to the ground.

    When they evacuated southward, Su Wuyang met two Yanmo again and rushed out from the bottom of the earth.

    Fortunately, a large amount of magma gushed out, and a large number of tianyangangsha were spilled out. There were red lotus fire pillars everywhere. They rushed straight to Yunxiao, and the Yanmo didn''t want to fight. When they saw Su Wuyang, they were not so good at biting. After a while, they were scared to flee south.

    Su Wuyang, they didn''t lose much manpower.

    According to Su Wuyang''s description, the first wave of shock directly hit the underground cave they were responsible for guarding. Chen Xun was more sure that Chimei Zhenjun, Jiang Bin and others really wanted to kill him.

    "Sooner or later, we''ll have to find them out." Chen Xun said resentfully that there was only a piece of bone left in the Dragon tooth boat, which could no longer be used. He took out the purple night thunder tower and collected all the injured people who had been seriously injured. He and Su Wuyang continued to evacuate south.

    Although Chen Xun knew little about the Tianlu battlefield, looking at the sky fire plume that covered the Tianlu battlefield, he speculated that tianhuoshan might be the main source of the space debris.

    Chen Xun''s accomplishments at this time were not afraid of ordinary volcanic eruptions. However, there was endless boiling magma at the bottom of Tianhuo volcano, which contained endless tianyangangsha. The whole section of Tianhuo volcano was destroyed by the shaking rune, and the underground tianhhuo river was completely activated. Would the eruption power be thousands or thousands of times as powerful as that of xunchuang volcano? How many yandemons were hidden in Tianhuo volcano''s crypt Chen Xun didn''t know if there were any more powerful demons than the fire winged ape.

    Since even Yanmo fled tianhuoshan in a hurry, no matter how brave Chen Xun was, he did not dare to take Su Wuyang and others to stay and fish in troubled waters.

    After a while, Su Junchen''s boat came from behind and stopped in mid air.

    "Chen Xun, come up."

    Seeing that the stone ridges under his feet began to crack, Chen Xun was not polite. He led Su Wuyang to board Su Junchen''s boat.

    At this time, over the cave where Chen Xun and the fire winged demon ape fought fiercely, several streams of magma flowed together to form a huge eruption column, mixed with endless red lotus flames, and brought countless huge rocks and hundreds of millions of tons of magma to the sky tens of thousands of feet high.

    The sky and earth are filled with fierce tianyangangsha. After being completely disturbed, the thunder around the erupting pillar is rolling, and the red thunder pillars are chopping wildly in the void.

    Looking at Lei Zhu as red as blood, Chen Xun was shocked.

    There are 72 kinds of thunder in the way of heaven.

    Chen Xun had seen the power of Zixiao God thunder several times in Yunzhou. He knew that the red blood thunder pillar was also in the category of Tiandao God thunder. But from a distance, his power was far more powerful than that of Zixiao God thunder in Yunzhou

    This further confirms that the Tianlu battlefield is indeed the space debris left by the collapse of the world.

    Fortunately, the red blood god thunder is only excited by the chaos of the vitality between heaven and earth. As long as it is not involved in the eruption column of Tianshan volcano, it is not likely that it will strike itself.

    More and more magma and gravel are involved in the eruption column, and the sky flame that covers the sky is thoroughly stirred. With the eruption column as the core, the sky flame vortex that covers thousands of miles is soon formed, and the scope is constantly expanding to the periphery.

    "How many runes can be so powerful?" Yanling princess looked at this scene, shocked said.

    "A few shaking runes certainly don''t have such great power, but the underground tianhuohe is a super active volcano. It''s hard to predict what kind of even trivial reaction it will have when it is activated." Chen Xun frowned and said.

    He had repeatedly told Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yizhen that Chimei Zhenjun''s method was not feasible. It turned out that they didn''t listen at all.

    At that time, the xuanyang spirit cave under the valley of Yuzhu peak collapsed, and the xuanyang pillar of fire rising from the sky could make the friars of tianyuanjing fall down immediately. The super volcano erupted in the debris of the world. Who knows what kind of power of heaven and earth it contains?

    Su Junchen led the Shenwei army''s eastward expedition to the West. He had a lot of knowledge. He knew how powerful the energy accumulated in the Tianhuo River under the earth would be when it erupted together. He urged his men to step up their defense, so as to keep the Jinghong boat away from the range of Tianhuo and avoid being impacted by the red lotus plume.

    "Fire ape, demon ape!"

    Wu Yi was the first to see the figure of the fire wing demon ape.

    The sky volcano erupted, and the heaven and the earth were completely disrupted. Chen Xun followed Wu Yi and looked back. He saw that a little shadow was stepping on a red lotus flame. Was it the fire wing demon ape?

    Chen Xun thought that the fire wing demon ape had already run away, but he didn''t expect that it would drag until then to get in from the ground.

    "What to do?" Jiang Yunxian asked excitedly.

    They had just been disturbed by the red eyebrow real king, but now they saw the figure of the fire wing demon ape again. It was less than two or three hundred miles away from them. How could they let it go easily?

    "Chen Xun, what do you think?" Su Junchen looked at Chen Xun and asked.

    Wu Yi feels strange. Su Junchen and twelve yuan Dan form a mountain and river battle, which is enough to suppress the fire winged ape. Why ask Chen Xun for advice."I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get chestnut from the fire." Chen Xun frowned and said.

    With the eruption of Tianshan volcano, all the demons and ghosts under the ground will come out. Besides, Chimei Zhenjun and others are not coveting one side. Chen Xun doesn''t want to help Su Junchen subdue the fire winged demon ape and take the lives of so many people on their side.

    "You dare to fish in troubled waters in Longshan. Why are you so timid now?" Jiang Yunxian asked discontentedly.

    Chen Xunwei got the way of heaven. When he was in Longshan, he could clearly feel the trace of the power of thunder, so he had the ability to touch the water.

    In front of the power of heaven and earth in the Tianlu battlefield, he is a small fish. How can he speak in the same breath.

    Chen Xun won''t disclose the secret to the world. Facing Jiang Yunxian''s query, he kept silent.

    "Let''s go!" Su Junchen said without hesitation that he had the responsibility to lead the Shenwei army, not a gambler in troubled waters.

    Jiang Yunxian can not be satisfied with Chen Xun''s retreat, but he can''t resist Su Junchen''s decision. He can only turn his head dissatisfied and say to Wu Yi: "these two cowards."

    With an embarrassed smile, immortal Wu Yi comforted the Yanling County Leader and said, "it''s no accident that the four sects can rise in the waves. Although the theory of Qi number is unpredictable, it can''t be ignored."

    Jiang Yunxian glanced at Chen Xun, but even Wu Yi ignored him.

    Real Wu Yi smiles.

    Those who can cultivate yuan Dan can be said to have Qi.

    It''s just that qi movement is big and small, strong and weak.

    Chen Xun was able to rise from the barbarian tribes and survive among many powerful forces. His luck might be better than those of them.

    "Lei Zhu tears the void open!"

    Many soldiers exclaimed in surprise.

    Chen Xun turned his head and saw that the sky above the eruption column was like opening a huge chaotic crack. It was dark and dark. Hundreds of millions of tons of gravel and magma, which had been washed up with the eruption of Tianshan volcano, were not scattered down. Instead, they were directly involved in the void cracks torn by the thunder column.

    With hundreds of millions of tons of gravel magma involved in the void cracks, there are incomparable red lotus flame sea and tianyangangsha.

    The range of the plume and the red lotus flame sea did not continue to expand.

    The spectacle of the world stunned everyone.

    Even the fire wing demon ape also hung on the red lotus flame pillar, looked up at the wonders of the world, and looked at the escape for a moment.

    A thought flashed through Chen Xun''s brain, and he immediately thought of the changes after the Tushan Tianyan had disappeared.

    At this time, Su Wuyang asked: "if Tianyan Gangsha is exhausted from the void, will Tianlu battlefield become a Livable World?"

    Chen Xun nodded to confirm that there was such a possibility. Seeing Su Junchen and Wu Yi were dignified, he should have thought of this possibility.

    Tianlu battlefield used to be the space debris after the collapse of the world, full of fierce Tianyan Gangsha. The whole space is like a big stove, so there is no grass on the earth. It turns out that Tongshan Shiling and the boundless desert.

    Except for the friars who practice fire Xuangong, it''s very beneficial to practice in the battlefield of Tianlu, others can only rely on the elixir to maintain consumption.

    If Tianyan Gangsha, which is too fierce in Tianlu world, is released into the endless void, and the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth are balanced, it is really possible to re evolve into a world of thousands with livable people and animals, luxuriant vegetation and abundant aura.

    But the process of evolution is extremely long, which may be tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years.

    It is no doubt a lifetime''s privilege for everyone present to witness this grand occasion.

    At the same time, Chen Xun thought of another problem: the evolution of heaven and earth will surely bring about endless prosperity.

    If in this process, which clan can have a foothold here, the benefits will be unimaginable.

    Chen Xun, who owns Xu Yuanzhu, is too clear about the benefits to Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    In ancient times, when Yunzhou heaven and earth were first established, ordinary people had Shouyuan of two or three hundred years old. The extremely crude practice of Taoism could easily cultivate the true body Dharma, the body of heaven and man. This is the advantage of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Chen Xun hesitated to look at Su Junchen. He didn''t know if they were aware of this.

    Chen Xun then thought that even if Su Junchen didn''t realize it at this time, even if Songhe Zhenjun, Chimei Zhenjun and other government officials in CE Tianfu didn''t realize it, there must be some super strong people in the ancient Jiang family behind emperor Xiwu who had a certain understanding of Hongmeng Avenue.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun confirmed that he could not keep the secret.

    Even if he can keep this secret, the space access to Tianlu world is firmly controlled by CE Tianfu, and he can''t get any benefit from it.

    "Since Tianyan Gangsha has been released into the void, the natural disaster will no longer expand wantonly. It''s a good opportunity for us to capture and kill the demon ape." Jiang Yunxian said excitedly.

    Wu Yizhen and Su Junchen were shocked when they heard that they were afraid of being involved in the natural disaster just now, so they wanted to leave tianhuoshan quickly.

    Since the endless Tianyan Gang evil spirit has been released into the void, and the scope of the red lotus flame sea and the eruption column is no longer expanded, they can naturally catch up with the red eyebrow real prince before they arrive, and turn back to round up the demon ape."Marquis Su, I have a secret discussion with you." Chen Xunning said.

    "What''s the matter?" Su Junchen didn''t understand this, and Chen Xun had something to say.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Marquis Su, do you know something about Hongmeng Avenue?" Entering the cabin of the rainbow boat, Chen Xun directly opened the topic and asked Su Junchen.

    "Hongmeng is in the top ten of the three thousand avenues. People who are not the ancestors of Jinxian can''t understand it. I just heard about it, but I can''t understand it." Su Junchen looks at Chen Xun puzzled, and doesn''t know why he wants to discuss the matter of Dao Yi with him at this point.

    "Chen Xun was lucky to see three or five sentences of ancient seal script in a remnant volume, which mentioned Hongmeng Avenue." of course, Chen Xun would not reveal Xu Yuanzhu''s secret, saying, "heaven and earth come into being, and heaven and earth are determined, but when heaven and earth are born, Hongmeng Avenue dominates the evolution of heaven and earth. What''s more, the aura of the birth of heaven and earth is full of the aura of desolation. Ordinary people can live for 200 years if they breathe and breathe. Does the monk Yi Sheng know something about these things? "

    Su Junchen took a cool breath, and the hair on his back stood up at this moment.

    He didn''t think Chen Xun was talking nonsense.

    Chen Xun''s ancient orthodoxy in Wushan must be very important for the rise of the four schools in such a short time.

    It is normal for Chen xunzhen to see the description of Hongmeng Avenue in which fragment.

    If it wasn''t for the cultivation of Xuangong, how could Chen Xun and canglan all have so many elixirs in such a short time?

    Su Junchen has long realized that the changes brought about by the great eruption of Tianshan volcano are likely to be subversive. The vast world is fragmented, and there is a real possibility that it will evolve into a complete world again.

    Otherwise, where do the billions of heavens in the endless void come from?

    But Su Junchen didn''t think of the problem of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Hongmeng Avenue is the only avenue that can be understood by Jinxian Daozu. Let alone Yunzhou, there are only a few words in Tianjun world''s books.

    Ordinary friars don''t think of this problem at all.

    However, Su Junchen can understand that, as Chen Xun said, the aura of heaven and earth''s evolution contains a great deal of inspiration. Even if there is no grass in the future, the value of Tianlu world may be much greater than that of the whole Yunzhou.

    Even in Yunzhou, in ancient times, ordinary people were able to grow up, monks were able to understand Heaven and earth, and dragons, beasts, and birds were common.

    At this time, ordinary people are only 40 or 50 years old, and it is quite considerable that one or two people with strong natural and human conditions can be born in a hundred years, which is far behind the ancient times.

    The aura of Yunzhou is not diminishing. Perhaps the most fundamental reason is that the heaven and earth of Yunzhou had not been completely stabilized in ancient times. The Hongmeng Yuanxi, which was born from the evolution of heaven and earth, can fundamentally improve people''s qualifications, unlike the ordinary talents all over the world.

    "In your opinion, what are we going to do next?" After pondering for a while, Su Junchen restrained his excitement and asked Chen Xun.

    "If you don''t move like a mountain, just sit and watch the change," Chen Xun said. "Now all the benefits of Tianhuo are given to Chimei Zhenjun and lingtianjun. Whether they can get Tianda''s benefits this time, or suffer accidents and heavy casualties, they have to withdraw from the Tianlu battlefield after a period of time. The Shenwei army strives to stay in Tianlu for a long time, and then they can occupy the ancestral vein of Tianlu world ˇ­ˇ±

    Tianlu is a piece of space debris in the world. It covers an area of 5.6 million Li, or smaller than Yunzhou. However, it can barely meet the standard of the world. No matter how strong the Shenwei army is, it is impossible to seize the Tianlu world with 5.6 million Li.

    As a matter of fact, the Yunzhou people are extremely prosperous, and they only occupy the core area of the east coast of the falling star sea, which is 300000 or 400000 miles long.

    After the news leaked out, many governors of CE Tian mansion, even the Jiang family, had to take part in it, which was not something that King Qing and song he could refuse.

    However, just as the Jiang family occupied ZuLong mountain and diyun Island, there must be a certain ancestral vein in Tianlu world; even this ancestral vein mountain may be the tianvolcano in front of us.

    To occupy zumai mountain is the key to win the biggest cake in the world.

    In the evolution of Tianlu heaven and earth, the Hongmeng yuan breath that can be conceived at first is extremely limited, and it is more likely to be concentrated in the spiritual pulse under the ancestral vein mountain.

    At that time, even if the Jiang family behind emperor Xiwu wants to come in and have a share, even if they can''t tear their faces apart, the Su family and the Shenwei army will have to give up their ancestral family, and the compensation they can get will be very considerable.

    At that time, the ancestral vein of Tianlu world is more likely to be the key chip to decide the succession of the emperor.

    The pupil ends to ask a way: "can''t the eye that I beg with Chen touguang finally say?"

    "Marquis Su knows that the space access to the Tianlu is controlled by the suolongshan River Dharma array in Longshan, Xizu. I can know that there may be a new evolution of heaven and earth in the Tianlu world, and I can''t get any benefit from it. Even if he did not want to explain it, how could emperor Xiwu not know anything about Hongmeng Avenue? "

    Chen Xun gave a little smile. If he could talk to Su Junchen about the conditions at this time, he would be able to talk to Jiang LAN, king of Qing in the future. He said with a smile,

    "this benefit will eventually fall to the imperial chamber, and the key is who can take the lead in the imperial chamber. In a word, I would never like to see Chunling County in charge of Yunzhou. If there must be something to ask for, or a more realistic advantage, if King Qing and Marquis Su can preside over this matter in the future, I hope that when Tianlu world moves into mortals, it can move the remnant of canglan''s su family into some people; in addition, it can dispatch three or five thousand elite from canglan to join the Shenwei army to guard Tianlu together... ""Well, we have a chance to report this to King Qing. The camps of Shenwei camp immediately retreated, and we immediately rushed to the castle to join with Songhe Zhenjun. " Su Junchen also had a decider, and Chen Xun''s request was completely reasonable.

    If everything is as predicted by Chen Xun, it will be more than enough for the Shenwei army to expand by 100000. Canglan should transfer 3000 or 5000 people to share the benefits.

    He believed that if King Qing wanted to win over canglan, he couldn''t even give canglan the benefits that he didn''t have to pay for.

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "Marquis Su is really a man who can make a big decision."

    If the Hongyuan is generated from the virtual environment, it is impossible to generate the essence.

    If you can transfer 3000 elite soldiers from canglan to Tianlu world and accept the refining of Hongmeng Yuanxi, you can get a share of it. This is the best result Chen Xun can get at present.

    Without cooperation with King Qing, the access to the space of Tianlu world controls the hands of CE Tianfu. He may not even be able to drink a mouthful of foot washing water in the end.

    Su Junchen also laughed. No wonder King Qing attached so much importance to Chen Xun. He was really a man of great number.

    As soon as Chen Xun and Su Junchen came out of the cabin, they heard a cry of surprise from the people on the deck. Looking to the north, they saw an extremely huge figure in the eruption column formed by countless magma, flames and broken hair. Holding a huge dark gold halberd, they were stepping on the red lotus flame column. From the torn crack, they went into the void without hesitation.

    Jiang Yunxian looks pale.

    Chen Xun reminded her that there might be more than heaven and earth under tianhuoshan. She never took it seriously. At this time, she felt that the demon pupil of the troll had a strange Demon power to devour the spirits. Jiang Yunxian was scared out in a cold sweat.

    Fortunately, the troll had no intention of leaving a trace. A few days later, Jiang Mingtai and King Qing Jiang LAN entered the Tianlu battlefield to mediate the matter.

    It is impossible for Chimei Zhenjun and Jiang Bin to admit that they have malice towards Su Junchen and Princess Yanling. However, Chen Xun and his troops stationed in the crypt have not been informed of this, and it is hard to say in any case.

    Finally, they put out a Yuandan immortal to be the ghost of death, and put all the responsibility on that person. They said that Chen Xun had been ordered to withdraw from the Department, but because they had a grudge against Chen Xun and Cangzhou Su, they wanted to bury Chen Xun and others in the ground.

    Chen Xun didn''t pester him any more. After all, Jiang LAN, king of Qing, couldn''t tear his face with Chunling and Chimei at this time. If there were steps, he would have to go down.

    It''s just that the contradiction has been formed. Jiang Mingtai and King Qing Jiang LAN can''t ease the resentment and tension in Su Junchen and Princess Yanling.

    Finally, it was agreed that the Shenwei army would retreat to the ringed mountains and the ancient castle first, and then Chimei Zhenjun would lead the Lingtian army into the depths of the Tianlu battlefield to assist the disciples of butiange to hunt down the demons such as Yanmo and huoape.

    Two years later, chimeizhenjun led the Lingtian army to withdraw, and the Shenwei army was responsible for garrisoning Tianlu for a long time.

    During the stay of Jiang Mingtai and Qing Wang Jiang LAN in Tianlu, tianhuoshan continued to pour magma and endless tianyangangsha into the endless void.

    At this time, many people can realize that once the Tianyan Gangsha is released in large quantities, and the Tianlu battlefield forms a new balance of yin and Yang, it is very likely to evolve into a complete heaven.

    Although this process may be extremely long, and it may take tens of thousands of years before the new Tianlu world is suitable for human reproduction, the ancient Jiang family has been inheriting in Tianjun world for hundreds of thousands of years, and the Jiang family still has this patience.

    At this time, the Jiang family and the seven patriarchs ruled Yunzhou separately, and the area under their direct control was no more than 100000 Li.

    Even though the Jiang family controlled the space access to the other five secret places, the resistance of the indigenous forces in these secret places was extremely fierce, and the area directly controlled by the Jiang family and the descendants of the thirty-six God generals was extremely limited, far less than that of Yunzhou.

    If Jiang could control the new heaven completely in the future, it would be of great significance to the growth of Jiang''s strength.

    Jiang Mingtai''s opinion is to send generals to garrison for a long time.

    Although CE Tianfu controls the space passage from xizulong mountain to Tianlu, it does not mean that other forces cannot open the space passage from other directions to Tianlu.

    If Jiang set up a base in Tianlu and set up a Dharma array, other forces would not have a foothold in Tianlu.

    Even though it is difficult for mortals to move in in large quantities for the time being, Tianlu world is still an excellent place for disciples to test after Tianyan Gangsha is released in large quantities.

    Jiang Mingtai has even considered Tianlu world as a natural ranch, and first sent a large number of fire related wild animals to Tianlu world to breed.

    But for the time being, no one has thought about Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    Wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, Jiang LAN, king of Qing, stands up in the sky. With a light radiance around her, she keeps Tianyan Gangsha, who burns bones and erodes souls, away from him. She can''t invade his flesh.

    He pointed to a stone ridge at the south foot of tianhuoshan and said to Songhe Zhenjun, "if the Qi of Xuanyin and xuanyang in Tianlu can meet, it will be a good spiritual vein here."

    Chen Xun also looked at the stone ridge pointed by King Qing, and saw that there were several layers of thick and light haze color halos, which were indistinct. He looked at the visible and the shadowless.

    If Wang Qingming had pointed it out clearly, Chen Xun would have neglected the past.

    At this time, a year has passed since the eruption of Tianshan volcano, but the spacial fissure torn by the eruption of Tianshan volcano is still like a huge and incomparable netherworld mouth across the sky of Tianshan volcano, which continuously devours the huge amount of magma from the ground floor of Tianshan volcano and the sky fire plume.

    This process is likely to continue for many years, but the eruption of Tianshan volcano has entered a stable period, and the subsequent impact will only become weaker and weaker, and will also be limited in the specific area of Tianshan volcano.

    At this time, the disciples of Shenwei army, Lingtian army and butiange have been able to re-enter the margin of tianhuoshan.

    Hundreds of goblins, hordes of fire apes and other monsters, and even several powerful goblins with the same strength as the fire winged goblins, were forced to escape from the volcano when it erupted.

    During this period, Chimei Zhenjun led the heavenly army and a large number of disciples of butiange to go deep into the hinterland of Tianlu world to hunt for these demons, while Su Junchen led part of the Shenwei army to re-enter the southern foot of tianhuoshan.

    During this period of time, King Qing Jiang Lan also stayed in Tianlu world to explore the terrain and mountain situation in the edge area of tianhuoshan, looking for the places where the spirit veins and caves might be generated, so that the Shenwei army can now start to set up sentry Fort strongholds in the edge area of tianhuoshan.

    Tianhuoshan, together with its East and West flanks, stretches more than 30000 Li in length. Even the ringed mountains where the ancient castle lies, as well as the plateau and Shiling areas between them, can be regarded as tianhuoshan''s aftershocks.

    It can be basically confirmed that tianhuoshan is the ancestral vein of Tianlu world. At this time, King Qing Jiang LAN and Songhe Zhenjun supported the Shenwei army to enter tianhuoshan and set up sentry Fort stronghold, which is to seize the opportunity before others wake up.

    During this time, Jiang LAN, king of Qing Dynasty, and Zhenjun Songhe traveled all over the surrounding area of tianhuoshan, and they have identified 16 mountains that may be the most spiritual veins.

    If the evolution of Tianlu world is likely to give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, these 16 mountains will be the most abundant, and other places may be very small.

    "Chen Xun, the mountains here will be garrisoned by your department in the future, OK?" Jiang LAN, king of Qing, turned to look at Chen Xun behind him and asked.

    "In accordance with the order of King Qing." Chen Xun said.

    The hazy round halo, also known as vein halo, looms between the mountains.

    There are seven layers of veinlets in this mountain range. Even if there is no Hongmeng Yuanxi pregnant in the future, the aura of heaven and earth that can be gathered is extremely pure, no less than the odd shape of the seven veinlets.

    What king Qing said about garrison is actually dividing the cake.

    At present, CE Tianfu is also aware that Tianlu will evolve into a complete world of thousands. It is very likely that it will be ten or twenty thousand years before it will be really suitable for human habitation. However, it is necessary to take precautions to establish a stronghold in Tianlu world.

    The plan for Tianfu is the foundation of all ages. As long as we see the possibility of Tianlu becoming a world of thousands, we can''t wait for tens of thousands of years to make any action.

    However, before it evolved into a spiritual world suitable for mortals to live in, it is not difficult to imagine the abominable environment of Tianlu world.

    Before that, it can be said that it was a painstaking task with little benefit and great consumption. A large number of soldiers and disciples, and the consumption of Qi, blood, true Yang and Lingyuan mana at ordinary times, could only rely on pills.

    This alone is a great consumption.

    King Qing took the initiative to undertake this job. In front of other people''s eyes, he also regarded it as king Qing''s eagerness to perform. But no one rushed over to take the "credit" from King Qing.

    The two-year agreement between Shenwei army and Lingtian army passed smoothly.

    At this time, King Qing, Zhenjun Songhe and Su family of Yuzhou began to plan for a long-term garrison.

    Of the 16 mountains that are most likely to form spiritual veins around tianhuoshan, this is not the best, but it is not the worst. It stretches for more than 2000 Li, with magnificent cliffs and steep gullies everywhere.

    If Sizong could occupy such a place in Tianlu world, Chen Xun would not be dissatisfied.

    At this time, the support for King Qing was weak. If not, Chen Xun would not have been able to share such a big cake.

    Of course, the biggest piece of cake in Tianlu must also fall into Yuzhou Su''s bag, which firmly supports King Qing.

    Su Mu Chen could not see what he was thinking from his dignified look.

    The descendants of the thirty-six generals who followed emperor Xiwu to expel Ji and rule Yunzhou were the most powerful. At this time, they were granted the title of kunzhou, which is also a world connected by the Western ancestor Longshan.Chen Xun speculated that Su Mu Chen might be imagining the future of Su''s rule over Tianlu world.

    King Qing, Songhe Zhenjun and others returned to the castle. Chen Xun and Su Wuyang stayed in the mountains designated by him to lead the troops.

    Just now, they were at a height of ten thousand feet, but they only had a general view of the nearby mountain terrain. They had to determine the location of the sentry fort in the two or three thousand miles of mountains, and they had to make a careful investigation.

    There is already a weak aura in the mountains, but Tianyan Gangsha is still too strong, even Su Wuyang can''t feel the existence of a very thin aura.

    Tianyan Gangsha can also be said to be a kind of aura of heaven and earth, but the polarity is fierce. Except that Chen Xun happens to be the one who gets qingluan to teach Tianyan, otherwise even if he has the cultivation of heaven and human world, he can''t directly absorb Tianyan essence to help people cultivate.

    Even the disciples of Jiang''s imperial family could only extract Tianyan essence from Tianyan stone to enhance the cultivation of Dali Tianqiong sword.

    The aura commonly used by monks is the aura of heaven and earth that can nourish the growth of all things after the harmony of yin and Yang.

    Only when this kind of aura is produced in large quantities, will the world of heavenly furnace finally evolve into a world suitable for human beings to live in and beneficial to practice.

    A few days later, Chen Xun stood on the top of the steep mountain. He closed his eyes and felt the rare aura of heaven and earth. His mind moved and his divine sense extended to the depth of the stone mountain below.

    At this moment, Su Wuyang felt that Chen Xun was integrated with the stone mountain at his feet.

    Su Wuyang didn''t know what Chen Xun was going to do. He looked at the North Xuanjia in confusion. Black tea and snake were standing on the cliff below. He didn''t feel that Chen Xun had any abnormality at this time.

    After a long time, Chen xunzhen converged and opened his eyes.

    Northern Xuan Jia said: "you are too dangerous to connect the earth vein rashly at this time."

    After hearing this, Su Wuyang was shocked. Even those who are strong in heaven and man may not dare to lead the earthly pulse easily, because the earthly pulse''s xuanming zhensha and Tianyan Gangsha are two extremes.

    At that time, only the strong men of marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty could receive the earthly pulse ghost by borrowing the eight barren spirit flag.

    It''s a pity that the eight barren spirit flag was destroyed by the war of marauding. After su Wuyang, he never heard that Yunzhou had a similar magic weapon handed down.

    Su Wuyang was shocked: if Chen Xun did this, he would not be afraid that the xuanming zhensha would come out like a spring and destroy his spirit sea and orifices? In other words, does Chen Xun have the power to control xuanming zhensha?

    Su Wuyang was full of shock. Before that, Chen Xun borrowed Xuanyan''s great array to absorb Tianyan''s essence and Qi to help them cultivate. He thought that Chen Xun''s understanding of Tao and the supernatural powers he cultivated were all biased towards xuanyang Tianyan. He didn''t expect that he could cultivate other completely opposite supernatural powers.

    "As I guess, Tianlu and dimai are suppressed by Tianyan Gangsha, and the xuanming zhensha produced by dimai is extremely rare," Chen Xun said with emotion. Seeing Su Wuyang''s face full of surprise, he explained slightly, "it''s only when the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth are harmonious that everything grows. The xuanming zhensha produced by dimai is the extreme of Yin. Xuanming zhensha, harmonizing with Tianyan Gangyuan''s Yin and Yang, has the extremely rare aura of this earth... "

    Listening to Chen Xun''s words, Su Wuyang''s heart was even more turbulent. He asked in silence, "the patriarch has realized the road of the evolution of yin and Yang?"

    Su Wuyang''s unintentional question greatly touched Chen Xun.

    At this time, his biggest problem is that his understanding of a lot of Tao and meaning is crisscrossed and disordered, and none of them can occupy a dominant position, so that he is in danger of being possessed at any time in his cultivation.

    In fact, most of the Taoist ideas he realized can be integrated into the evolution of yin and Yang.

    Before qingluan''s death, he passed on the supernatural power of Yin Yang Xuanhe. He mistakenly thought it was the way of Tianyan. In fact, the supernatural power of Yin Yang Xuanhe covered both the way of Tianyan and the way of xuanming.

    Yin Yang Xuanhe!

    Chen Xun''s mind suddenly brightened, as if there was a flash of lightning.

    Shouldn''t he understand the heaven and earth truth of the evolution of yin and Yang from Yin and Yang Xuan and supernatural power?

    Chen Xun took back his mind and saw Su Wuyang standing there with a surprised face. He said with a slight smile, "the road is not so easy to understand. It''s just a kind of magic power that I cultivate. It''s somewhat interlinked with the meaning of yin and Yang. However, this is a good place for me to practice. I may have a way to promote the formation of aura here... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± At this time, a scream of excitement came from the south. Su Wuyang raised his eyes and saw that a little shadow was flying to this side, but it was the Red Sea that used its magic power to escape.

    "It must be the clan leader. They are about to arrive." Su Wuyang said excitedly.

    Chen Xun''s mind was connected with Chihai. He knew that Su Shousi and zongya had led their team to the edge of Shiling, which was less than a thousand miles away. Chihai rushed to report the news.

    "It''s Shousi. They come here. We go to meet them." Chen Xun said happily.

    Three golden scale boats with the flag of Shenwei army soon appeared on the edge of people''s vision.

    The three golden scale ships are all 30 feet long, with the dragon''s vertebrae as the keel. It can be said that they are the strongest warships that kuilong Pavilion could make at this time.

    In addition, there are 30 small xuanlei warships, which are towed behind the three golden scale warships to form a ship array with a radius of two or three li, and come here slowly.Su Tang''s qingluan Lingniao has already taken on a certain shape. The huge wings of Qingyu are three feet long, flying over the golden scale boat. It seems to feel the pure Tianyan Gangsha in the world of Tianlu. It is excited to make a long and clear sound, and the blue wings have a light divine flame gathering.

    On the deck of the golden scale boat, beside Su Tang, there is a young girl in a fiery red skirt. She is very excited, lying on the side of the boat, and seems to be eager to jump out of the defensive mask.

    Chen Xun laughs. Unexpectedly, he left Wushan for more than two years. Double Tailed Fox cultivates the formula of transforming the sky demon into a human being.

    Ordinary monks who stay in Tianlu world for a long time will only do harm to their cultivation, but Firefox is a spirit beast born to chase fire.

    In addition to the two Tailed Fox, the Tushan Fox family will be the first to move to Tianlu world to live and breed.

    "Keep thinking, see the Lord!"

    When Chen Xun and Su Shousi flew on the deck, Su Shousi led the crowd to salute.

    "Don''t be polite," Chen Xun said with a smile. His eyes swept over Su Shousi, Qing Xuan, zongya, Su Tang and other people''s faces and said, "you''ve come all the way. Are the people in charge of Tianfu not making trouble?"

    "It''s all arranged for King Qing. Everything is going well." Su Shousi said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    The golden scale boat came down in the valley in front of the Shiling mountain. Su Shousi looked up and saw the ancient seal characters "qingwuling" engraved on the cliff. He knew that Chen Xun used this place to commemorate the Shenxiao mountain which was destroyed by the magic dragon.

    "Fire bronze tree, rock moss, fire scale rattan grass, red sun grass," many disciples carefully removed the sealed plants and seedlings from the golden scale boat. Su Shousi told Chen Xun, "after Wu Shan got your message, he searched several underground fire caves in Tu mountain, but there are only a few kinds of plants that can grow in the underground fire caves. We all brought some seedlings here, and we don''t know if we can Live... "

    The Tianyan Gangsha in Tianlu world is much stronger than the dihuoyan cave deep in Tu mountain even after a large amount of leakage. It is impossible to find plants suitable for Tianlu world in Yunzhou.

    Even a small number of fire plants, such as copperwood, rock moss, Celastrus angustifolia, red sun grass, can not be directly exposed to the outside.

    However, Chen Xun has found several valleys with aura breeding in qingwuling. Although aura is extremely rare, it is better than nothing. Taking the forbidden level array refined by three golden scale ships as the core, he can barely cover three valleys within a few miles. If it is in Yunzhou, the range of cage will be thousands of times as wide as here.

    In this way, these fire-resistant plants can barely grow in these three valleys, so that the vast land can not be seen.

    Compared with the qingwuling mountain, which is designated by King Jiaoqing to be stationed for two or three thousand miles, the three small valleys in the depth of qingwuling mountain are only tiny places, but they are the key passes where people will be stationed for hundreds or even thousands of years in the future.

    Could it be that Tianyan Gangsha poured into the endless void, and the whole Tianshan volcano might not be able to find several such "livable treasures".

    Su Tang and Qing Xuan stepped down from the golden scale boat to see the eruptive column formed by hundreds of millions of tons of magma and endless red lotus depression, as well as the red blood thunder splitting from the edge of the space gap. They were excited for a moment. They did not expect that Tianlu world had such a wonderful scene.

    Some disciples with low accomplishments were stunned at this scene. They were a little worried and whispered: "if the thunder and flame spread out, who can bear it?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun listened to these comments with a smile. He remembered that when he first entered canglan academy, he might not be as calm as these young disciples if he met such a situation.

    "Few of these people have experienced the evil disaster in those years, and have never seen the world. It''s funny to say these things," zongya said, standing beside Chen Xun. "Originally, he wanted to transfer the group of disciples who were in heiyinling Lilian, Mr. Akamatsu and Mr. Ji, to think about it. He also selected another group of disciples to send them. I don''t know if you are satisfied."

    King Qing promised canglan that he could transfer 3000 elites into the Shenwei army, but before he confirmed that the evolution of heaven and earth could give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, there was no need to transfer so many people in.

    In fact, the 1000 soldiers led by zongya were all qualified disciples selected from canglan Academy. They were first incorporated into Shenwei army and entered Tianlu world.

    If you want to say that Xu Yuan Zhu, who stayed in Wushan, was building a ridge with the corpse of a mirage dragon at this time. The Hongmeng yuan breath produced by Lingdi is absolutely purer and more concentrated than Tianlu world.

    However, xuyuanjing is too small. At this time, only a few dozen of the core members of the four sects will enter the xuyuanjing closed door cultivation and accept the baptism of Hongmeng Yuanxi on the eve of breaking through the bottleneck. They can not benefit 100000 students of canglan academy, let alone 300000 canglan Jiawei.

    With the evolution of heaven and earth in Tianlu world, Hongmeng Yuanxi will be shared by the vast mountains and valleys, and will not be as concentrated as in Xuyuan realm. Because of this, it is not limited by the number of people.

    Chen Xun asked King Qing for 3000 people, and planned to transfer the disciples of canglan academy to Tianlu world for cultivation in batches. Only a few people, such as zongya and Su Wuyang, knew the reason.

    Although it is impossible to keep the news secret for long, the longer it is kept, the better it will be for them and for Jiang Lan''s family.

    This time, Chen Xun also planned to break up all the 300 Jia soldiers in Su Wuyang''s army and mix them with the 1000 Jia soldiers led by zongya.

    Chen Xun has been officially appointed as commander of the 17th battalion of Shenwei army, zongya and Su Wuyang as deputy commanders respectively.

    Although there are only 1200 soldiers in the 17th battalion, there are more than 300 of them who are still above the fetal level.

    After zongya completed Yuandan, shennian could only be transformed into one hundred. With the help of twelve Tianyuan monks who really completed Yuanshen and had powerful Shenzhi, they could form Xuanyan array with him as the core.

    Supported by golden scale warships and 200 elite archers equipped with green flame lotus arrows, zongya leads the troops in a frontal array. Even Chimei Zhenjun forces them in the front, they have the power of the first battle.

    In this way, Chen Xun could get out of the house, and there was no need to stay at the station.

    Su Tang and Qing Xuan come here. They are mainly Su Tang''s spirit beast qingluan and Qing Xuan''s spirit beast huohu. They are very suitable for practicing in Tianlu world.

    In addition, in addition to both of them practicing the green lotus flame Jue, there are dozens of disciples who practice the green lotus flame Jue. They all worship under their door. This time, they all take advantage of this rare opportunity to practice in the heaven furnace world.

    King Qing assigned qingwuling to be garrisoned by Chen Xun''s troops, which is equivalent to that qingwuling was designated as Chen Xun''s fiefdom in Tianlu world. The construction of sentry fort and the consumption of more than a thousand soldiers, servicemen and craftsmen should be solved by Chen Xun.This is not a little bit of consumption.

    If ordinary soldiers want to survive in such a bad environment, they need at least 100000 low-level elixirs a year to maintain their basic consumption.

    Su Shousi was in charge of the logistics supply, and he also served as deputy commander temporarily.

    No matter how many of the five herdsmen of suqingchen and sujunchen came to the world, no matter how many of them were attached to them.

    Otherwise, under the banner of King Qing, how can Chen Xun be equal to others?

    After many soldiers and disciples settled down for a while, Su Shousi invited Chen Xun into the secret cabin of the golden scale ship, took out a letter from his arms and said, "this letter seals a strange scene of the thousand demons sand sea one year ago. Immortal Chisong specially told him to keep secrets to others except the Lord, so please go into the secret cabin and watch it..."

    Chen Xun was puzzled. He didn''t know why he had to make it so mysterious. He saw that the letter turned into a mysterious light and floated in the air. Soon, it changed into a thousand magic sand sea and the mountains that Chen Xun was familiar with appeared in the secret cabin.

    With the change of vision, the picture quickly turns to the sky of the thousand devil sand sea, and a fire cloud gushes out of the void. Several passing scale vultures fly straight into the fire cloud without knowing what happened. In an instant, they are burned to ashes, leaving a few ash like residues falling from the sky.

    Chen Xun was shocked and asked, "when will the fire cloud appear?"

    "It was the day after the tianhuoshan eruption mentioned in the master''s letter that one of the disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect discovered that there was a fire cloud over the Qianmo sand sea," Su Shousi said. "But it soon dissipated, which was not enough to reproduce the old shadow of the thousand mile flame sea covering the Tu mountain in the Qianmo sand sea."

    "It''s really unexpected that Tu Shan Tianyan was born like this," Chen Xun sighed in shock, and asked Su Shousi, "how many disciples have seen this scene?"

    "The thousand devil sand sea was originally located at the top of Jueling. After the seal of the mouth of the devil market, only a dozen core disciples stayed there," Su Shousi said. "At first, people didn''t understand what happened. They thought that there was something wrong with the devil market. But after receiving a letter from the patriarch, they speculated that it might be related to the volcanic eruption in Tianlu secret place. Immortal Chisong asked these dozens of disciples to work and practice in Xuyuan hall. He also blocked the access to the thousand devil sand sea outside. The news will not leak out for the time being. "

    Chen Xun held his forehead in his hand. No such thing happened.

    Tushan has covered the sky flame for thousands of miles since ancient times. There have been all kinds of rumors about the formation of the sky flame since ancient times. Chen Xun did not expect that the sky flame of Tushan was caused by most of the big eruptions of Tianshan volcano in the past, and a large number of Tianyan Gangsha leaked into the endless void.

    It can''t be accidental.

    This probably means that the distance between Tianshan volcano and Tushan mountain is not far, so it is possible that a large number of tianyangangsha will leak into the endless void from Tianshan volcano, and then penetrate into Yunzhou from the sky of Tushan mountain.

    This means that in the future, the four sects will be able to set up a heaven and earth level array to open up the void, and will be able to directly build a space passage connecting tianhuoshan and Tushan without even needing a signpost.

    Chen Xun waved his hand, and the shadow in the secret cabin immediately disappeared. He said to Su Wuyang, "it''s not suitable to spread out. We don''t want to think about it in our hearts, just as if nothing happened."

    Su Shousi deeply thought that he was nodding. If the Tianlu world was as important as they had predicted, Jiang would never tolerate that there was a second space passage into the Tianlu world beyond their control.

    As far as king Qing and the clans and clans behind him are concerned, to keep this secret is just to seize the opportunity.

    Of course, Su Shousi also had some expectations in his heart. If one day the power of the four sects could compete with the Jiang family, there would be a second space channel to enter the Tianlu world outside the Dragon Mountain of Xizu, which would be of great significance to control the hands of the four sects.

    However, Su Shousi thought that the possibility of the ancient Jiang royal family, who had been dominating the Tianjun world for millions of years, was too remote.

    Seeing that Chen Xun had already stepped out of the secret cabin in front of him, Su Shousi couldn''t help thinking, can the four sects in his hands create this unimaginable miracle?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Walking out of the deck of the golden scale ship, Chen Xun looked up at the plume formed by the red lotus flame and the red blood thunder winding around hundreds of millions of tons of magma. It was like a giant giant pillar connecting the endless void and the earth. He felt an impulse to explore the endless void. He wanted to see if the other end of the endless void was Wushan.

    Of course, it was just a flash in Chen Xun''s head.

    Don''t talk about the space storm in the void, which is extremely fierce and can''t be withstood by the body of heaven and man. Don''t talk about the red blood thunder, which is rolling and splitting in the space, and will be broken to pieces with a little touch. It''s just the red lotus flame that he can''t bear at this time.

    It''s very likely that the Tianyan mountain eruption is directly related to the Tianyan mountain eruption, that the Xuyuan Temple just fell in the wasteland at the north foot of the Tushan mountain more than ten thousand years ago, that the six armed Troll just tore up the space at Mangya mountain, the Yumai mountain of the Tushan mountain, and brought him to Yunzhou, and that the magic ruins just appeared at the top of the Jueling mountain of the Tushan mountain. Chen Xun guessed that all this might not be a coincidence, and that the Tushan mountain might be closely related to ZuLong Like mountains, they are an important space node where many celestial regions meet.

    If that''s true, it''s hard to predict the good and bad for the four sects.

    The strength of Sizong is strong enough. It can really use this convenience to open the space access to other regions. The subsequent development will not be limited by the region. However, the strength of Sizong at this time is far less than that of shenxiaozong. Once there is another powerful force in other regions, tearing open the space gap near Tushan and entering Yunzhou, Sizong will bear the brunt of or surpass it In those years, the impact of the evil robbery was even more severe.

    "What are you thinking?" Qingxuan came over from behind and saw Chen Xun looking at the red blood thunder and the red lotus flame in the gap of the void. He asked aloud.

    Turning back to see Qingxuan''s beautiful and refined appearance, Chen Xun didn''t want to disturb Qingxuan''s cultivation mood by those things that seemed quite ethereal for the time being. He said with a smile, "this time you enter the heavenly furnace, it''s a good opportunity for you to worship Qinglian''s ancient lamp. You can''t be lazy."

    "Where can I be lazy?" Qing Xuan''s beautiful eyes crossed Chen Xun''s eyes, and her eyes were rippling, with an indescribable beauty.

    Chen Xun obtained several magic weapons of heaven level from Longshan. Six xuanbing seals were made by Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Lei Wanhe, Su Lingyin and others. Beidou xuanjiang seal and Zixiao thunder tower were used by him. He also gave a green lotus lamp to Qingxuan.

    Qingxuan''s cultivation of yanque Yuanshen is the best match with Qinglian ancient lamp. However, her spiritual cultivation is far behind Chen Xun''s, and she can only exert the power of Qinglian ancient lamp.

    Tianyan Gangsha is everywhere in the world of Tianlu. It is also the place where Qinglian ancient lamp, a magic weapon of Tianyan, can exert its power most. If Qingxuan can practice here, it will not only further tap the potential of Qinglian ancient lamp, but also help her understand the way of Tianyan.

    But it was su Tang, although she took qingluan as the supernatural beast, but she finally chose the path of sword cultivation.

    at this time, the double Tailed Fox incarnated into a girl, riding qingluan to fly out of the protective array. The fierce Tianyan Gangsha, which can scorch the human body, not only can not damage them, but also turned into light fireworks gathered around them, making those armor trapped in the protective shield temporarily The soldiers and disciples were envious.

    "Qingluan has been practicing TIANYAO''s shape refining formula for ten years, but the progress is very slow." Su Tang behind the deck came, show eyebrow micro Cu said.

    "Like ah Qing, qingluan''s blood is very pure. If she wants to gather spirits and transform her form, she needs a huge amount of Demon power. Naturally, it''s the most difficult to cultivate TIANYAO''s formula for refining her form." Chen Xun smiles. His patience is much better than Su Tang''s.

    Some divine beasts are extremely powerful in blood. They are born to be comparable to the innate creatures, but their cultivation is more difficult than ordinary monsters. Once they break through the bottleneck and succeed in gathering spirits, their cultivation potential in the future will be very great.

    Even if Lao Kui really reshapes his body and recovers his cultivation to the peak of heaven and man, he will have the strength to tear up the void directly. With the help of the top pure Yang Taoist tools, the real king of heaven and man of human race may have the strength to fight against him.

    The reason why Chen Xun dared to leave Wushan at this time was that old Kui stayed in Wushan.

    Su Shousi wanted to settle down many disciples and soldiers in the valley deep in Qingwu mountain. He was full of chores. When he was free, he came to Chen Xun to talk about what happened in Wushan mountain.

    Seal off the entrance of the magic market, Wushan four Zong is a temporary breath, canglan earth also has no particularly important things to develop.

    In addition to Chen Xun''s appointment in xuanjing and entering the world of heaven, there are Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, Gu chengzhuo, tie Xintong and tie Xinmei, who led more than 20000 elite soldiers and canglan academy disciples to Zhouwu mountain to join with xuandu religion and strengthen the suppression of the demons in heiyinling.

    It has been 50 years since the demon commander chihuoming led millions of demons into heiyinling. Before that, a large number of demons and demons would not hesitate to destroy Yuandan and enter Yunzhou. At this time, many of them resumed their cultivation. Xuandu sect faced great pressure on Zhouwu mountain, and its disciples suffered heavy casualties.

    Ji lie led his troops to reinforce Zhou Wushan, and the pressure slowed down. However, heiyinling was shrouded in the dark wind all the year round, and no one was able to successfully sneak into the depths of heiyinling. It was not clear what the intention of millions of demons to occupy heiyinling was. This was always the biggest hidden trouble hanging in people''s minds."There''s no intention of sending troops to reinforce zhouwushan in the CE Tian mansion," Su Shousi said with a slight frown. "If the demons are really allowed to construct a space channel connecting with the magic market in Heiyin mountain, the situation in zhouwushan may deteriorate at any time."

    A few decades ago, canglan City, which had been operated by the Su family for thousands of years, was destroyed by the demons. The pain left to Su Shousi was too deep. He always advocated sending troops and working with xuandu cult to wipe out the demons in heiyinling.

    However, Wushan and xuandu sect can not form an overwhelming advantage over the demons who occupy heiyinling.

    "Although Jiang''s strength is extremely strong, he is more concerned about sticking to the root of ZuLong mountain and running other regions," Chen sighed. "When the situation here is a little settled, I''ll see if I can persuade King Qing to send Shenwei army to reinforce Zhouwu mountain and see what the demons can do in Heiyin mountain."

    "Will King Qing intervene in zhouwushan?" Su Shousi asked.

    "King Qing meant to be an emperor, but his reputation and influence were not as good as that of Chunling. He had an urgent desire to make contributions," Chen Xun said. "When I first entered xuanjing, King Qing also intentionally or unintentionally expressed the idea that he would allow all the sects to establish a state or vassal system, but it was not clear whether this was the real idea of King Qing."

    "God will allow him to ascend the throne?" Su Shousi was shocked and asked. When Su family was working hard in canglan, he only wanted to be a Marquis of a county. He didn''t expect that the four sects could still be founded in canglan.

    "King Qing may not be the only one who thinks so," Chen Xun said. "Many thousands of worlds are vast, and the common affairs are complicated. The Jiang family can''t extend their tentacles to every corner. It''s not a good choice to allow them to live in the founding of the people''s Republic, and then respect the Jiang family as the leader of the world. Only in this way can all the Xuanmen sects be separated from the common affairs, and they won''t be involved as much as they are now. "

    Su Shousi nodded, thinking that it was possible, but he thought that he would wait until King Qing ascended the throne of God to push forward this matter. He didn''t know that he would have to wait until the year of the donkey. At this time, the main thing was to persuade King Qing to support the Shenwei army to reinforce Zhou Wushan, which was more practical.

    In that case, Chen Xun could also go directly to zhouwushan to take part in the war against the demons, which could alleviate the threat to the north of canglan.

    Chen Weijun said: "there is still a long time for his troops to withdraw from Tianlu. During this period of time, it is inconvenient for us to go out of the sky fire mountains. I''d like to take this time to see if it''s possible to refine a Dharma array to connect with the xuanming zhensha produced by the earth''s veins... "

    "Can the patriarch refine such a Dharma array?" Su Shousi asked happily.

    Su Shousi didn''t know much about the deeper evolution of yin and Yang, but he could understand the basic truth.

    In addition to the Eight Banners destroyed by the war of demons and robbers, all the schools in Yunzhou had no magic weapon or array, and had the ability to lead xuanming zhensha from the earth.

    When Chen Xun was in Shenxiao sect, he penetrated the divine consciousness into the eight wild banners, and had studied the array prohibition of leading xuanming zhensha for a long time. Later, qingluan Shenniao directly penetrated the power of Yin Yang Xuanhe into his soul.

    Chen Xun had lured powerful enemies into Xuyuan beads several times before, which was to use Xuanhe''s power of yin and yang to lead xuanming zhensha, which was generated by Xuyuan''s earthly pulse, to generate endless mana, to fight against powerful enemies, and even to promote the generation of Xuyuan''s aura.

    In Yunzhou, Chen Xun did not dare to directly lead the earthly vein xuanming zhensha, but in Tianlu world, under the pressure of Tianyan Gangsha, the earthly vein produced extremely limited xuanming zhensha, so Chen Xun could directly lead it.

    However, Chen Xun can''t tie himself to Qingwu mountain. If he can refine a Dharma array, which is specially used to connect xuanming zhensha with Tianyan Gangsha, it can greatly promote the generation of Qingwu mountain spirit and nourish the growth of all things.

    This kind of Dharma array can promote the generation of aura, and it can be used in Tianlu world only when combined with Juling Dharma array, lingchi Dharma array, many forbidden Dharma arrays, defensive Dharma arrays, warships and chariots.

    Otherwise, only with the faint aura of qingwuling, a slightly stronger monster will break in, and the protective shield formed by the forbidden level array will be punctured immediately.

    "The eight wild banners of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty should have come from the ancient Jiang family," Chen Xun said. "King Qing, Su family of Yuzhou and Zhenjun of Songhe have the possibility of getting the eight wild banners from Tianjun world. If we move a little slower, we will be compared by others."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Before the end of the two-year contract period, the camps of Shenwei army were mainly responsible for guarding the ancient castle and tianhuoshan; it was the duty of Chimei Zhenjun, Lingtian army and many disciples of Butian Pavilion who entered Tianlu world to hunt for demons and beasts.

    Chen Xun stayed in the Qingwu mountain deep in the Tianhuo mountains to refine the Dharma array.

    To cultivate a certain kind of magic power is similar to refining a certain kind of magic power into a magic weapon and a magic array, but the difficulty is very different.

    Of course, in addition to the needs of reality, refining the Dharma array that can connect the earthly pulse of xuanming and zhensha also helps Chen Xun understand the evolution of yin and Yang.

    With the help of Qingxuan, Su Tang and Su Shousi, Chen Xun spent 11 months refining the new array.

    This time, he only smelted scrap copper ingots and piled them up like a mountain. Fortunately, they found high-quality copper ingots in the eastern part of qingwuling, and they did not lack the materials for refining equipment.

    A six Zhang high xuanming copper pagoda is made of pure red copper. It weighs over the cliff. As the central core of the whole array, Chen Xun fully refined more than 600 Taoist prohibitions into it.

    Xuanming copper tower looks as high as the original shape of Zixiao thunder tower. In fact, it is only equivalent to the level of top-level magic tools. However, this is the limit of Chen Xun''s refining tools at this time. Together with eight smaller xuanming copper towers, they form a new array.

    At this time, Chen Xun was not able to copy the eight wild banners exactly. What he refined was only part of the eight wild banners'' array prohibition, but he was proud enough.

    Chen Xun set up the new array in the valley at the south foot of Qingwu mountain. Only nine returning disciples were needed to run the array.

    This is the key to the prosperity of the human race.

    At this time, the nine disciples in the later stage of the reincarnation can lead xuanming zhensha from the earth through the Dharma array. The gods and demons, who advocate individual strength, even though they are far more powerful than the human race when they are just born, have to reach a very high level of cultivation before they can resist xuanming zhensha.

    After the operation of the new Dharma array, the black smoke like xuanming zhensha spewed out from the octagonal beast shaped swallowing mouth on the top of the tower, and immediately turned into the chilling ice, which covered the square space between the eight towers.

    However, when xuanbing wants to expand to the outside through the gap between the eight towers, it encounters the tianyangangsha outside, and then quickly melts, turns into dripping springs, flows and penetrates to the low-lying areas, but soon evaporates into fog and water vapor, and floats to the mid air.

    The water vapor could not overflow from the shield and quickly gathered into a small cloud in the middle of the mountain.

    This scene made those disciples with low accomplishments gape when they saw it.

    Although in Yunzhou, the disciples who were still in their womb have the ability of distributing clouds and applying rain, it''s just a small spell that can be used after using the ready-made water vapor. In front of them, it''s far beyond their imagination to generate water vapor and gather clouds and fog out of thin air.

    Chen Xun sat in the xuanming copper tower with his knees crossed. He did not pay attention to the cloud appearance outside the tower. He extended his divine consciousness along the copper tower, and his mind and spirit were immersed in the changes of yin and Yang behind these appearances.

    The green lotus God above his spirit sea was also touched.

    The formation of heaven and earth in Xuyuan state contains the way of yin and Yang evolution which is more profound and penetrating than the changes of clouds and fog in front of his eyes. But he understands many Tao meanings in Xuyuan state. He just stands by and feels what he understands. Where can he personally promote the changes of clouds and clouds, springs and rain in front of his eyes?

    At this moment, Chen xuncai realized more deeply that many Taoist ideas, such as clouds, rain, springs, ice and fire, cold and heat, are really involved in the evolution of yin and Yang.

    Chen Xun''s body is full of the shadow of green lotus leaf petals. It''s dense and complicated. I don''t know how many of them are. Su Tang and Qing Xuan, who are guarding the Dharma for Chen Xun, feel that the shadow of green lotus leaf petals is more solid than any moment of Chen Xun''s previous practice. They know that Chen Xun has made great progress in refining the new Dharma array. They also know that this stem of green lotus may be Chen Xun''s basic Dharma ˇŁ

    They didn''t know when Chen Xun could solidify the stem of green lotus into a tangible and immaterial reality.

    The cloud and fog gathered in the middle of the mountain became bigger and bigger, and soon covered the whole valley. The valley became more and more shady. Tianyangangsha was kept out of the cloud and fog, and could not get through.

    Standing in front of the copper tower and seeing all these changes, zongya was not only happy, but also a little worried. He looked at Su Shousi and said, "it''s hard to hide a lot of clouds in qingwuling."

    Su Shousi frowned slightly, thinking that zongya''s worry was reasonable.

    QingWang and songhezhenjun set 16 mountains near the Tianhuo mountains, which are likely to produce the best spiritual vein.

    The clans and clans who attached themselves to King Qing and supported him to ascend the throne of God all got the cake from King Qing. They have successively incorporated their children into the divine guard army, transferred them into Tianlu world, built sentry Fort strongholds, and helped King Qing take the lead to occupy tianhuoshan.

    At this time, all of them belonged to King Qing''s family, and they explored the territory of Tianlu world far away from Yunzhou. They also had close contact with each other.

    Therefore, we will soon know what''s going on here.

    When Su Shousi was still hesitating whether to remind Chen Xun, several shadows came from the West.It is obvious that those Liuying also saw the changes on this side of Qingwu mountain. They flew to the middle of the mountain and then stayed in the air. They were Wu Yi, Su Muchen and several accompanying children of the two families.

    Seeing Su Shousi flying over to meet him, Su Muchen pointed to the cloud halfway up the mountain and asked in surprise: "there is no cloud water in the secret place of Tianlu. Where does the cloud come from?"

    In the sky fire mountains, gusts of wind can form a prairie fire, and clouds can form on the hillside of Qingwu mountain. How could su Mu Chen miss his eyes?

    "There are several magic weapons in Wushan mountain, which can lead xuanming zhensha from the earth vein. If they match with Tianyan Gangsha, they will generate cloud water." Chen Xun stepped out of the xuanming copper tower. He stood up in mid air with his hands folded. He said to Wu Yi and Su Mu Chen, "Wu Yi and Su Hou haven''t seen each other for some time. How can we have leisure to come to Qingwu mountain today?"

    Su Mu Chen was surprised, but it was not so easy for Chen Xun to get out of the way and said, "there is a Bahuang flag over there. I thought that apart from the Bahuang flag, Yunzhou can''t get xuanming zhensha''s magic weapon from the earth."

    Chen Xun thought to himself that the eight wasteland banners were not unique in Tianjun world. Unexpectedly, Jiang LAN, king of Qing, had one in his hand.

    Immortal Wu Yi''s eyes are even more venomous. Although it is said that the array has stopped working, the ice between several xuanming copper towers has not completely melted. Immortal Wu Yi soon sees something strange and asks in surprise: "Wushan''s magic weapon. Is this the array composed of the nine copper towers behind immortal Chen?"

    Listen to Wu Yi real person this say, Su Mu Chen eyes also suddenly shine.

    There is no difference in essence between banning an array, refining it into a single magic weapon, or refining it into a complete set of magic weapons to form an array. The main difference lies in the difficulty of refining.

    The eight wasteland banners can lead xuanming zhensha from the earth vein, which is the magic weapon of Tianjun world''s Weapon Master. No clan in Yunzhou can copy it.

    If Chen Xun had a single magic weapon in his hand, Su Mu Chen would not have other extravagant hopes. He knew that Chen Xun Duan could not transfer the unique magic weapon that played such a big role in the world of heaven to others.

    If he used nine pieces of earth level magic weapons to form a Dharma array to lead xuanming zhensha, Su Mu Chen could not have no other ideas.

    Su Muchen asked: "it''s said that Chen Zhenren has been smelting copper in Qingwu mountain in recent months. Is it because he is casting these copper towers?"

    Jiang''s royal family can refine the more advanced eight wild banners in Tianjun world. There''s no need for him to hide treasures, and there''s no need to force Su Muchen and Wu Yizhen to come up with a lot of resources to exchange the eight wild banners with Jiang''s royal family.

    Chen Xun nodded slightly and said with a smile: "although I saw the refining method of the eight wasteland xuanta formation in an ancient volume, this is also the first time to try. The copper tower refined is very rough..."

    "Can kuilong Pavilion be convenient to refine more eight barren pagodas?" Su Mu Chen asked directly.

    Chen Xun said, "Suhou and Wu Yi, if you think the eight barren pagoda array is still attractive, I can copy the refining method and send it to you later when I''m free."

    "How can this be done?" Wu Yi was more honest than Su Muchen. He really thought that Chen Xun wanted to give them the refining method of the eight wasteland xuanming array. He quickly declined.

    Chen Xun laughed in his heart. He said that it was impossible to give it away for nothing. He said with a smile, "if Immortal Wu Yi refuses like this, I will transcribe a copy to King Qing and send it to you. I believe you will not object."

    The array Chen Xun made at this time was only a simplified version. The prohibition of the array was rather weak. He could only lead a small amount of xuanming zhensha into xuanbing in the world of Tianlu.

    If you want to attract the earthly pulse xuansha in Yunzhou, the internal array prohibition will be directly destroyed, which is far from comparable to the subtlety of the eight wild banners.

    Even if the refining method was spread, Chen Xun didn''t care much.

    Su Mu Chen said: "it happened that King Qing just came from xuanjing. I came with Mr. Wu Yi to invite Mr. Chen to visit King Qing in the castle. If Mr. Chen really wants to offer the refining method of the eight barren xuanta array to King Qing, we can wait for you here for two days..."

    The eight wasteland xuanta array was not very powerful, but it was extremely practical in the secret place of the heavenly furnace, and it could just solve the problems they were facing. Su Muchen didn''t care about the embarrassment, so he wanted to wait here for Chen Xun to copy the refining method, and then go to see King Qing together.

    As long as king Qing knows the wonderful function of the eight wasteland xuanta formation, I believe he won''t mind their staying here for two more days.

    Chen Xun guessed that King Qing Jiang Lan''s coming here this time should be for the handover of Shenwei army and Lingtian army. He felt that he could take this opportunity to propose the reinforcement of Zhou Wushan.

    Chen Xun pointed to his forehead and said with a smile to Su Mu Chen, "all the refining methods are here. It''s not too late to copy them when you see queen Qing."

    Su Muchen''s face turned red, and he thought he was too much for himself.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    The crater where the space passage is located is like a giant furnace. It is also called tongluling. Tongluling is located on the plateau at the south foot of tongluling.

    In the past two years, the Shenwei army transferred a large number of slave workers from Yunzhou to excavate ore and stone from tongluling, melt copper and iron, and irrigate the city wall.

    At this time, the copper furnace castle was a real iron wall with a height of more than 30 Zhang. Even if the array prohibition was not used, the jiedan monster could not crack the wall from the front.

    What''s more, the aura collected by the underground pulse of Tonglu fort is extremely limited. Even if the forbidden level array is used, the additional protection power it can provide is also very limited.

    When Chen Xun, Wu Yizhen and Su Muchen flew over the copper furnace fort, they saw a lot of clouds and fog floating in the protective shield. They knew that the eight wild flags in King Qing''s hand had taken root in the copper furnace fort.

    On the wasteland, slave workers, like a dense ant colony, transported a large amount of copper and iron ore to copper furnace fort for smelting.

    Although these selected slave workers are extremely healthy, they are often extremely miserable when they are exposed to the scorching fire and wind. It is the limit that they can live for two or three years.

    For Jiang, who controls a huge population, mortal life is the least valuable resource.

    Chen Xun spent all this time in qingwuling to refine the eight wasteland xuanta formation. But he learned from Su Shousi and Su Wuyang that the 400000 slave workers transferred into the secret place of Tianlu by the Shenwei army in the past two years have killed 100000 people in the wasteland, which can be said to be full of corpses.

    Seeing all this, Su Wuyang, who was flying behind Chen Xun, was silent. He knew that if Chen Xun hadn''t saved him and 300 Jia soldiers, the 100000 disabled children of Su''s family who moved to Yuzhou would not have escaped such a miserable fate.

    After entering the copper furnace castle, under the cover of a lot of clouds and fog, Chen Xun felt that the protective mask was much cooler than the outside. He could also feel the existence of the aura of heaven and earth from the air flowing around him. He felt that the eight wild xuanta flag he refined still had a big gap with the eight wild banners, which still needed constant improvement.

    Chen Xun, Su Muchen and Wu Yizhen entered the copper furnace castle, and King Qing Jiang LAN immediately called them into the hall to meet.

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing Dynasty, and song he Zhenjun, sitting side by side on the jade seat in the center of the hall, saw Chen Xun and them come in, and said eagerly, "I haven''t seen him in a year. Chen Zhenren''s accomplishments have improved."

    Over the Qingjiang River, the scene of King Qing''s Jiang Lan''s spirit breaking up the green eyes and green scales left a deep impression on Chen Xun. He knew that although King Qing''s Jiang Lan was still a little far away from the heaven and the human world, his spiritual cultivation was extremely strong, and he had the magic power of leaving the fire and the real pupil. Some changes in his cultivation realm could not hide King Qing''s sharp eyes for the time being.

    "It''s mostly thanks to the blessing of the Lord. Chen Xun really got something from his closed door practice during this period." Chen Xun, together with Su Muchen and Wu Yizhen, sat down at Su Junchen''s and Yanling''s head.

    Before them, many people had already arrived at the copper furnace fort and called King Qing to the main hall for banquets.

    These are the core figures in the clans supporting King Jiang LAN, and Songhe Zhenjun and Wuyi Zhenjun are also from these clans. The children of these clans are also the absolute main force of the Shenwei army.

    in those years, Emperor Xiwu expelled Ji''s family and called it emperor Yunzhou, and there were three or sixteen generals to follow. At this time, King Qing wanted to win the Imperial battle, and he was determined to win The support of many clans is indispensable.

    But these clans, except for the Su clan in Yuzhou, the Wei clan in Tianshui County who came from Songhe Zhenjun, and the Wu clan in Dongquan County who came from Wuyi Zhenjun, all other clans have fairly average strength, only equivalent to the second and third class clans in Yunzhou.

    By comparison, the strength of Wushan''s four schools at this time is very important.

    When Chen Xun entered the main hall, the seats were only arranged under Jiang Nanke, Su Junchen, Su Muchen, Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yi. Even Su Wuyang, who accompanied Chen Xun into the copper furnace castle, had a place in the corner of the main hall.

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, once pulled a young man in a golden boa robe who was sitting beside him and introduced him to Chen Xun: "immortal Chen, you haven''t had a chance to meet Nanke, have you?"

    As the 17th son of emperor Xiwu, King Jiang LAN of Qing Dynasty has lived for more than 2000 years.

    Over the past two thousand years, in addition to his youngest daughter, Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian, King Qing Jiang Lan also had 120 other children. His direct descendants were even more unknown. Chen Xun could not recognize all of them.

    Among the descendants of Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty, the 13 people who were above the border of Yuan Dan, led by Jiang Nanke, the son of Qing Dynasty, and Jiang Yunxian, the princess of Yanling, were really valued.

    Before that, his son Jiang Nanke had been practicing in Tianjun''s big world. Chen Xun held King Qing''s thigh, so he had no chance to meet him in these three or four years.

    Jiang Nanke is not the eldest son of Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty. He was born to practice for only two hundred years. But his mother is Su Junchen''s and Su Muchen''s younger sister. He is also the younger sister of Songhe Zhenjun. He also has the highest cultivation of Yuandan realm, so he was established as the son of the world.

    Seeing that Jiang Nanke Qianran gave a gift to his head, Chen Xun quickly got up to return the gift. After hearing what king Qing said, he knew that Jiang Nanke was granted the title of Marquis of Tianhuo, and the Tianhuo mountains, including tongluling, would officially become his fief.The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, also wants to occupy the zumaitian volcano in the secret place of Tianlu.

    All this goes very smoothly, which shows that Chimei Zhenjun, Jiang Bin and Chunling Jun behind them haven''t realized the importance of Tianlu secret place.

    In their eyes, the secret place of Tianlu may become extremely important after 10000 or 20000 years, but how many people are willing to invest a lot of resources and manpower into the secret place of Tianlu at this time?

    Except for a few pure blooded beasts and demons who have a long life span, those who are strong in heaven and man can''t live to 10000 or 20000 years later.

    Perhaps in their eyes, they even guessed that King Qing had already backed out at this time. He really wanted to pave the way for himself in the secret place of heaven.

    Once they lose the race for the throne, it will be difficult for the QingWang family to gain a foothold in Yunzhou. It is undoubtedly a choice to lead their descendants to the secret place of Tianlu.

    This time, in addition to Jiang Nanke being granted the title of Marquis of Tianhuo County, 16 people, including Su Wuyang, are also being granted the title of Lord of Qingwu and other cities. Nominally, they all want to be loyal and contribute to Jiang Nanke, the son of QingWang mansion and Marquis of Tianhuo county.

    Of course, we don''t care about all this. This time we went to Tonglu castle for discussion, we are more concerned about how to operate Tianhuo mountain in the future.

    This time, King Qing sent his son Jiang Nanke to take charge of all affairs in the secret place of Tianlu, which was also determined to strengthen the management of the secret place of Tianlu.

    The eruption of Tianshan volcano has not stopped, but the first-class figures of Songhe Zhenjun can already feel the earth shaking change of Tianlu secret place from the earth vein.

    Taking this opportunity, Su Muchen quickly poked out the story of Chen Xun refining the eight barren xuanta array in qingwuling.

    He was also afraid of Chen Xun''s repentance and that all the families would lose the chance to obtain the eight barren xuanta array.

    "The eight barren pagoda array refined by Wushan is really the same as the eight barren banner?" Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was also shocked.

    "The eight wasteland banners are the magic weapons of heaven level refined by the ancient clan in Tianjun world. How dare Wushan compete with the sun and the moon?" Chen Xun said with a smile, "King Qing left me to live in the copper furnace fort for a few days this time. I just took this opportunity to copy down the refining method of the eight barren xuanta array and present it to King Qing."

    "Chen Zhenren is the first master of refining utensils in the northwest of Yunzhou. How can he belittle himself?" King Qing was so excited that he wanted to invite Chen Xun to sit down beside him. "Although the eight wasteland flag is mysterious, I tried my best to get one side from my father. In the copper furnace fort, it was held by a Yuandan Zhenren, and it can only produce a thousand feet of ice. If we can refine the eight wasteland xuanta array in batches in Tianlu one day, it will really shine

    Everyone here is shocked by the words.

    The eight wasteland banners are good, but they are the magic weapons of the heavenly order that all the people can''t reach. The refining method is the secret of the ancient clan in the great world of Tianjun. If they want to get it, they have to exchange at least two or three magic weapons of the heavenly order.

    It''s not the direct descendant of the thirty-six God generals. Which family has two or three magic weapons in their hands?

    In contrast, the eight barren pagoda array that Chen Xun could refine in October was what everyone really needed at this time.

    When it comes to the Juling prohibition, it''s not that the ancient sect of Tianjun world has no similar array prohibition, and it''s even more subtle and powerful. But it''s just the Juling prohibition spread from Wushan mountain. The refining method is simple and easy. The second rate refining sect of Yunzhou can refine, which is the key to the glory of Juling prohibition in Yunzhou in recent decades.

    Everyone had been worried about the long-term garrison in the secret place of the heavenly furnace. After hearing that Chen Xun was able to offer the refining method of the eight wasteland xuanta formation, King Qing was also very excited and laughed, saying: "in those years, the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty dedicated the basic array of gathering spirit and forbidding to his father. The father was so happy that he gave Jiang Hai three Jiaosui pills. For a long time, we didn''t know Jiang Heshi It''s the work of stealing Wushan. I don''t have three Jiaosui Yuye pills in my hand. Mr. Chen, what do you want me to give you? "

    a medullary jade liquid Dan is made from the flesh essence of a full adult dragon and the blood and Jiao Dan of the vertebral cord, the blood of the heart and the Jiao Dan. It is easier to wash the veins and increase the marrow, but it is slightly worse than the Dragon pulp liquid liquid Dan.

    There are a lot of demons in the sea of falling stars, but who has the life to capture and kill them?

    Jiang Bin has been able to make rapid progress in recent years, mainly because he absorbs the essence of two jiao Dan Jiao long.

    Three Jiaosui pills are equal to one Longsui golden liquid pill.

    Chen Xun''s Dragon marrow gold liquid pills have been completely used up. It would be nice to have three Jiaosui jade liquid pills, but even King Qing couldn''t get three Jiaosui jade liquid pills at any time.

    "All the families were in rags. They entered the secret land of heaven''s furnace to open up wasteland. When they were in the same boat, Chen Xun was just offering a meager strength. How could he get any reward?" Chen Xun refused.

    "How can this work? If you don''t reward for your meritorious deeds and don''t punish for your mistakes, won''t you become the master of mediocrity? " King Qing said with a smile and asked Songhe Zhenjun, "Wei Zhenjun, how do you say we should reward Chen Zhenjun?"

    The true king of Songhe said with a smile: "the eight barren xuanta formation is a secret legend of Wushan, and should not be spread too widely. In my opinion, King Qing can set up a sect in Tianlu to specialize in refining utensils and teaching disciples, and teach them the refining methods of the eight barren xuanta array. For the eight barren xuanta array refined in the next hundred years, King Qing will get one, Wushan will get one, and the rest will be shared equally by each family. ""Well, well, Wei Zhenjun has a wonderful idea. It''s better to call this sect Tianlu sect." King Qing laughs and reveals that Zhan Ran''s eyes are sweeping the crowd, hoping to see if there is any opposition.

    Chen Xun also felt that song he Zhen Jun''s strategy was very good.

    Before that, all the clans supporting King Qing were mainly concentrated in the Shenwei army, but the Shenwei army was directly led by CE Tianfu, and many things of King Qing could only be promoted behind the scenes and could not be directly interfered.

    At this time, a special clan was set up to gather some of the forces in the clan, which could be directly used by King Qing.

    At that time, Chen Xun had to choose some children from canglan and send them to Tianlu sect to practice. Only in this way could he show his firm stand on King Qing''s side.

    Of course, the more realistic benefit to Wushan is that without any investment of resources and manpower, one third of the eight barren xuanta array refined by Tianlu sect can be obtained in a hundred years.

    The families themselves were bound together with King Qing through in laws and biographies. Once King Qing lost his bid for the throne, they would not be purged, but they would also be suppressed by the new emperor in Yunzhou.

    What''s more, if the secret realm of the heavenly stove evolves into a new and complete realm, it really needs Hongmeng Yuanxi to be pregnant and born. All the sects send their most elite children to the secret realm of the heavenly stove to practice, which will have more unspeakable benefits. At this time, naturally, they all agree with Songhe Zhenjun''s suggestion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The eight wasteland xuanta array was only involved in the refining level of the earth level magic tools. However, it took Chen Xun three days to sort out the relevant refining methods before rubbing them into the jade formula and presenting them to King Qing.

    The Marquis''s residence of Tianlu county is located in the west of Tonglu fort, next to the line of Shenwei army. In two years, hundreds of pavilions and palaces were built.

    It''s far from the mansion of his son Jiang Nanke in dongzulongshan, but in the extremely harsh secret place of Tianlu, Chen Xun and his family are still living in qingwuling. It''s hard to say that the Marquis''s mansion of Tianlu county is gorgeous.

    After Chen Xun transcribed the refining method of the eight wasteland xuanta formation, King Qing invited Chen Xun to the county Marquis''s residence for a banquet.

    Compared with the last time, the main responsible persons of all the families in Tianlu secret place came to discuss the affairs. This time, only the son Jiang Nanke, Princess Yanling, Ge Tong, Wu Yizhen and other people accompanied him. King Qing Jiang LAN held a banquet in a side hall.

    We all sit at will after the jade long case, regardless of too much etiquette.

    "The eight barren xuanta formation is a remnant book I got from. I have gained a little in refining utensils these years, so I can complete the refining method. This time, I need to ask King Qing to correct me. " When Chen Xun told a lie, he would never admit that it was the result of his breaking the internal prohibition of the eight wild banners. He respectfully sent the jade formula sealed with the refining method to King Qing.

    "I don''t have much research on refining tools." King Qing took over the jade formula, and his spiritual cultivation was very strong. He immediately penetrated a wisp of divine thoughts into the jade formula.

    The method of refining did not involve the supernatural power and metaphysics that led to xuanming zhensha. Chen Xun just disassembled all the refining and casting steps and copied them into the jade formula in an orderly way.

    If others refine according to the law, they only know what it is, but it is difficult to know why it is.

    If other people want to understand the supernatural power that leads xuanming zhensha, they must have a very high understanding.

    When Chen Xun was on earth, although he was also admitted to an excellent university, he could only be regarded as one in ten thousand by the standard of cultivator, but he was nothing in Yunzhou.

    You know, Su Tang, Su Wuyang, Qian LAN and Zuo Qingmu are all evil spirits among tens of millions of people.

    However, after Chen Xun arrived at Yunzhou, he showed extremely special savvy.

    It was also after a long time that Chen Xun realized that this really benefited from the transformation of Xuanyuan holy blood.

    After entering the realm of Yuan Dan in Jin Dynasty, Chen Xun understood a lot of Taoist ideas by analogy.

    Other people may not be able to successfully crack the internal array prohibition of the eight wild banners for hundreds of years.

    If not, then the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty might not have agreed to give the eight wild banners to him and Chang Xi for three months.

    In fact, the reason why Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, was able to break the basic array of gathering spirit prohibition was that the Wei family got a large number of semi-finished products of gathering spirit prohibition left by Chen Xun from the sand robber''s cave.

    There are many mysteries behind the scenes that King Qing didn''t know. He quickly deduced the refining method in the sea of spirits, and confirmed that the eight wasteland xuanta array had the ability to lead xuanming to generate xuanbing. He was also very excited.

    The son Jiang Nanke saw his father''s moving look, and his heart also surged.

    He had never seen the real objects of the eight barren xuanta formation. He only heard what his uncle Su Muchen said. He was not so sure. But he knew it could be done by looking at his father''s look.

    No less arrogant than Jiang Yunxian, Jiang Nanke has been cultivated as an heir since he was a child. Not only his father, but also his mother''s family, the Su family, and his elder martial uncle, Songhe Zhenjun, have placed great expectations on him.

    His insight into the world is beyond Jiang Yunxian''s ability.

    Jiang Nanke had a chance to practice his Dharma directly, but after knowing his father''s great plan and the significance of Tianlu secret place, he did not hesitate to return to Yunzhou from Tianjun world and then enter Tianlu secret place to help him take over the affairs here.

    He knew in his heart how hard it was for him to take root in the secret place of Tianlu at this time. Then he bought a Bahuang flag from the royal family of Jiang family at all costs and brought it into the secret place of Tianlu.

    Although the eight wasteland flag is much more powerful than the eight wasteland xuanta array, and it also has many derived powers, what is really useful in Tianlu secret place is the power that leads xuanming Disha to generate xuanbing.

    The formation of dark ice, combined with Tianyan Gangsha, can generate clouds and water springs, which can not nourish the growth of all things, but also generate aura.

    Although the cloud water and aura generated by the eight wasteland banners are negligible compared with the vast land of Tianlu, they are concentrated in the protective shield of thousands of feet, which is very rare and valuable for the first group of monks who have been stationed in the secret place of Tianlu for a long time.

    At least tens of thousands of people and millions of low-level elixirs consumed every year can be saved.

    When aura is generated, the forbidden level array, warship and chariot can play a role in the secret place of Tianlu.

    This is the key to their long-term success in Tianlu.

    Jiang Nanke said in his heart that although Chen Xun was arrogant and unwilling to be inferior to others, he was really the strength and strength to seize the power of heaven and earth. It''s no wonder that Yuan Wu Marquis Jiang Hai and Chimei Zhenjun couldn''t tolerate him.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Nanke turned to King Qing and said, "father, the eight barren xuanta array presented by Chen Zhenren is the foundation of our foothold in the secret place of Tianlu. My son, I brought back some red scale armor from Tianjun this time. It''s not a large number, but I can squeeze out a hundred sets and give them to Chen Zhenren. Why don''t you worry that the two families can work together? "Seeing that King Qing Jiang LAN and Ge Tong were secretly moved, as if they were seen by his son Jiang Nanke''s generosity, Chen Xun thought, can''t these 100 sets of red scale armor be Heaven level armor? What''s the most precious and unusual place?

    Seeing that Nanke was so generous to attract Chen Xun, Jiang LAN naturally didn''t drag him back. He waved to the waiter to bring up a set of red scale armor and show it to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun knew why even King Qing was moved just now when the waiter held up the jade plate with the red scale armor.

    "This is the precious armor made from the scale skin of the red scale fire ape?" Chen Xun asked in shock.

    Chen Xun''s accomplishments at this time can be regarded as first-class in Yunzhou. He touched his armor and found that the red scale armor not only had the ability to resist fire, but also could transform a small amount of Yan Gang Sha into the aura that ordinary friars could control.

    The internal system of the eight wasteland xuanta array is too weak to use when you get to Yunzhou, but it is the most important treasure in the secret place of Tianlu.

    It''s the same with the red scale armor. If you get to Yunzhou, you can only say that it''s a common medium level spirit armor, but it has an additional ability to resist fire. It''s very practical in the secret place of Tianlu full of Tianyan Gangsha.

    Chen Xun''s dark sense selects 100 people, puts on the red scale armor in the secret place of Tianlu, and then forms the Xuanyan array. His strength can at least double.

    Before that, Chen Xun had a fierce battle with the fire wing demon ape. They killed nearly 200 red scale fire apes.

    In addition to refining more than 30 fire ape puppets, Chen Xun also peeled the scales of many red scale fire apes, but he could not use them to refine the spirit armor with the ability to resist fire. He speculated that Jiang should have another secret method to refine such a special red scale war armor.

    Jiang Nanke said with a smile: "on each red scale fire ape, only a small scale skin on the ventral side can be used to refine this kind of armor, but how to refine it is the secret of the royal family. This time, I only obtained 300 sets of armor from the Tianjun royal family."

    "These 100 sets of armor are too precious for Chen Xun to accept." Chen Xun refused. If only the small scales on the ventral side of the red scale fire ape could be used in the secret way, he didn''t know how many red scale fire apes would be killed to refine these 100 sets of armor.

    "If the two families work together, they can achieve great goals. Chen Zhenren must not refuse. There are still many places to rely on Chen Zhenren in the future." Jiang Nanke insisted.

    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Chen Xun, together with the princess and Wu Yi, killed many red scale fire apes before, and some scales and skins accumulated here, so he didn''t know what use they could use..." Chen Xun said that it was useless for him to keep these scales in his hands. He might as well give them to King Qing to exchange more red scale battle armor.

    King Qing laughed and said, "I and Songhe Zhenjun will not stay in Tianlu, but Ge Tong and Wu Yi Zhenjun will stay to preside over the affairs here. In the future, we should expect Chen Zhenjun to take care of more affairs."

    "I''m just helping my son." Wu Yi and Ge Tong said.

    The Tianlu sect and the Marquis''s mansion of Tianlu county are two sides of one body. Naturally, they should be headed by their son Jiang Nanke.

    Jiang Nanke, the son of the emperor, is only at the peak of yuan Danjing cultivation. Chen Xun guesses that King Qing is worried that he can''t hold the scene, so he will leave his cronies Ge Tong and Wu Yi.

    Jiang Nanke, the son of heaven, has a great reputation. Even if chunlingjun wakes up, he can''t do anything to them directly. However, there are hundreds of Yanmo, thousands of fire apes and even fire winged demon apes in the depths of Tianhuo mountain. They don''t know how many demons there are in the depths of Tianhuo mountain. They still face great challenges if they want to get a foothold in Tianhuo mountain It''s a lot of pressure.

    It''s rare for his son Jiang Nanke to be so generous. Chen Xun pondered for a while and took the opportunity to mention the Heiyin mountain. He said: "millions of demons have been living in Heiyin mountain for many years. They must have an intention. Xuandu sect can only defend Zhouwu mountain at this time. If Zhouwu mountain doesn''t defend, canglan will be robbed and slaughtered by demons again. Chen Xun plans to wait for the situation here to be settled. He will ask for leave with CE Tianfu for a while and go to zhouwushan to see where he can''t help. "

    The king of Qing, Jiang Lanwei, pondered, but it was hard to make a decision for a moment.

    The Yu family of Kaiyang intends to occupy the whole xizehai area while xuandu sect inclines a large number of resources and disciples to Zhouwu mountain. Chen Xun''s support for xuandu sect is self-evident. If he hadn''t thought about it and decided to win over Chen Xun, he might have been upset with them.

    If they supported xuandu sect and Wushan sect to suppress heiyinling, they would undoubtedly hinder Kaiyang Yu''s ambition for xizehai and probably push him to chunlingjun.

    Among the descendants of the thirty-six generals, the Yu clan is much better than the Su clan, though it can''t be compared with the Tian clan!

    The son Jiang Nanke had his own idea. He could have advised his father later, but he thought that if so, Chen Xun might not know what he thought. At that time, he might think that his father had weighed it over and over again before he made the decision to support xuandu cult, which might not really make the four sects appreciate him.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Nanke held the jade case in his hand and said directly: "the demons slaughtered Yunzhou, killing hundreds of millions of people. People with lofty ideals in the world should take killing demons as their duty. If the situation here is a little certain, I will lead an elite to go with Chen Zhenren to heiyinling to kill the demons! "

    Chen Xun was shocked by Jiang Nanke''s clear-cut stance. He thought that the Jiang family were not all selfish and arrogant people like Jiang Bin.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    With the coming of the two-year contract, the soldiers of the Lingtian army''s battalions and the disciples of the Butian Pavilion also returned to the copper furnace castle one after another to rest and prepare to withdraw from the furnace.

    Although this time I went into the secret place of Tianlu to capture and kill many demons, such as Yanmo, huoape and so on, the casualties of all the battalions of Lingtian army were not light, and the consumption in the secret place of Tianlu was even greater.

    It must be said that many disciples of Butian Pavilion got a lot of experience this time.

    The materials such as Tianyan stone and Tianyan bead obtained from catching and killing fire demons and fire apes are of great benefit to the cultivation of dari Heart Sutra and dari sky sword by the sons of Jiang''s imperial family.

    The cultivation of Jiang Yunxian and others had great improvement, but it was only limited to the legitimate children of Jiang''s imperial family.

    Although Chimei Zhenjun, Jiang Bin, Tian Heng and others have been trying to capture the fiery winged ape alive, they have been able to escape several times, but many people have been damaged.

    Monks with low accomplishments and ordinary soldiers are not worth cherishing. Only through such cruel survival of the fittest can we cultivate real elites.

    Jiang Bin, Tian Heng and others are only concerned about whether the elite power of their lineage has been enhanced.

    Jiang Bin is also full of doubts when he sees that King Qing''s family has transferred such a huge amount of resources into Tianlu''s secret place over the past two years. He can only discuss this matter with Chimei Zhenjun.

    "King Qing''s actions during this period are very unusual."

    "Chunling king is deeply rooted in Yunzhou. In recent years, Emperor Xiwu has repeatedly called him to ask for strategies. Is king Qing trying to find a way out for himself?" Tian Heng drinks after sitting in the jade case, Hun doesn''t care.

    Tian''s ancestors are beyond the realm of heaven and man. There are three powerful people in the clan, and their strength is second to none among the descendants of the thirty-six generals.

    At this time, Tian was granted the title of kunzhou.

    Kunzhou is a world of thousands of people. The local clan and clan forces are not so weak, and they are not so easy to subdue. At this time, Tian''s opening up territory in kunzhou is still insufficient, and he will not be too deeply involved in the turbulent undercurrent of Yunzhou''s imperial competition.

    Then again, since everyone is optimistic about Chun Ling Jun, if Tian doesn''t say anything at this time, it will be very difficult for Tian to get strong support in Yunzhou if Chun Ling Jun inherits the throne in the future.

    Based on this mentality, Tian''s disciples in butiange are also close to chunlingjun''s family.

    Jiang Bin also borrows the private grudge between Tian Heng and Chen Xun. During this period of time, he tries his best to win him over.

    Jiang Bin said: "I have thought about what brother Tian said, but it''s a bit strange that so many clans follow King Qing and transfer a large number of children and clan martial arts into heaven. At this time, the furnace of heaven is not so easy to get a foothold. "

    In the past two years, they have gone deep into the heartland of Tianlu, knowing the hardships.

    It''s better for those whose accomplishments are above Tianyuan realm. The disciples who return to Taijing suffer from Tianyan Gangsha, and their accomplishments even degenerate.

    Emperor Xiwu is unlikely to decide the candidate for the throne in a hundred years. Even if King Qing paved the way for his retreat, there was no need to transfer so many people and resources into heaven all at once.

    "With the help of this, kexuanzi and the eight banners of the southern banner of heaven will build a kind of Fortress, which is similar to that of the heaven and the earth

    The red eyebrow real king has the cultivation of heaven and man. The copper furnace castle is only 2000 Zhang. What''s the trouble? How can he hide it from him?

    Even though the refining method of the eight wasteland xuanta array and the Hongmeng Yuanxi affair were strictly kept secret at this time, there were many private discussions about the eight wasteland xuanta array in the junhou mansion and Zhuzong during this period, and some things still leaked to his ears.

    "Eight wasteland xuanta formation?" Jiang Bin was also surprised. He quickly thought that the eight wild banners in Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty had been in Chen Xun''s hands for a year. He was shocked and said, "Chen Xun, this thief must have broken the array prohibition of the eight wild banners."

    "How can it be? The eight wild banners are the most precious heaven steps refined by the upper world sect. If the array prohibition was so easy to crack, it would have become the goods of rotten street." Tian Heng laughs and thinks Jiang Bin''s words are too exaggerated.

    "Brother Tian may not believe it. Chen Xun is the first master of weapon refining in the northwest region, and he is really outstanding," Jiang Bin said solemnly.

    "when Chen Xun was still in his infancy, he created a new basic array of spirit gathering prohibition. In the cave of sand robbers in Wuteng sand sea, he only used half a year to promote the spirit gathering with the four pillars mountain and river array It''s forbidden. I don''t want to believe such a thing, but it''s true. There used to be a Bahuang flag in Yuanwu mansion, but it fell to Chang Xi, a true disciple of Shenxiao sect. At that time, Gu Yangzi ordered Chang Xi to return the eight wild banners. However, Chang Xi forcibly intercepted the eight wild banners for a year, which later proved that the eight wild banners really fell into Chen Xun''s hands. Red eyebrow really gentleman, perhaps know this matter.... "

    He nodded, indicating that he had heard about it from Gu Yangzi, and then said:

    "before Tian Zhenren and Chen Xun were fighting against the fire devil in the sky, Chen Xun''s body refining magic power was probably the broken star fist learned from the prohibition of Beidou xuanbing seal array. It took chunlingjun several years to realize this kind of magic power of refining body. In terms of his understanding of array prohibition, few people in Yunzhou can match Chen Xun. ""Is there really someone in the world who has such a gifted savvy in array prohibition?" Tian Heng knew that there was no need for Chimei to exaggerate his words, but he still could not believe that Chen Xun had the ability to crack the array prohibition of Tianjie Zhibao.

    Jiang Bin looked at Chimei Zhenjun and said, "Chunling Jun transferred Chen Xun to xuanjing. He wanted to suppress Chen Xun, which made it difficult for him to do anything. Perhaps Chunling did not expect that this thief could hold King Qing''s thigh so quickly? "

    Red eyebrow true gentleman eyebrow tiny Cu, the evolution of a lot of things, all far exceed his anticipation.

    Although he was one of the five governors of CE Tian Fu, in fact, he was controlled by others. Gu Yangzong, who could really be used by him behind the scenes, was not even as powerful as Yunzhou''s second rate clan.

    In addition to relying on Chun Ling Jun, he had no strength to compete with Qing King Jiang LAN at this time.

    The strength of Wushan''s four sects became more and more difficult to suppress. At this time, Chen Xun held King Qing''s thigh, which made it difficult for them to find any excuse to remove them directly. In the future, it would only bring them more and more trouble.

    Tian Heng sneered and said, "Chen Xun, if the thief stays in Tianlu, I really can''t do anything about him, but as long as he dares to return to Yunzhou, I will avenge him in the future."

    Jiang Bin and red eyebrow really Jun look at each other, how many can guess Tian Heng''s means.

    At this time, the people who entered the secret place of Tianlu were strictly controlled by King Qing''s family, but there were many fish and Dragons mixed up in Yunzhou. It was inconvenient for them to openly tell Chen Xun what to do, but there were many forces in Yunzhou that were not controlled by King Qing, or even by Jiang''s imperial family.

    Monks who are good at refining weapons and array are rare figures who need to spend a lot of resources in the clan and clan.

    Fortunately, we all hope to get the eight barren xuanta array as soon as possible. Twelve weapon refiners who are above Tianyuan realm soon gather in Tonglu castle and become the first group of Deacons of Tianlu sect.

    Chen Xun didn''t return to qingwuling immediately, but he refused. He was the elder of Keqing of Tianlu sect and stayed in the prefecture to guide the people to refine the eight wasteland xuanta formation.

    Red eyebrow Zhenjun and Jiang Bin soon led the heavenly army to withdraw from Tianlu, and then king Qing Jiang LAN, Songhe Zhenjun, Su Junchen and many disciples of butiange returned to Yunzhou one after another.

    The ten battalions and thirty thousand soldiers of the Shenwei army will be stationed in Tianlu for a long time, and will be led by the deputy commander Wei Yuan, who was born in the Wei family. However, more affairs of Tianlu will be transferred to Jiang Nanke, the son of King Qing.

    Jiang Nanke stopped transferring slave workers from Yunzhou, and assigned all the 300000 slave workers to various strongholds, so that all the children and friars of various families could participate in the construction of sentry Fort strongholds, which greatly reduced the loss of slave workers and meant to be compassionate.

    Chen Xun was not satisfied with the imperial palace of King Qing, Su Junchen and others, so he chose to cooperate with them. Seeing that Jiang Nanke''s style was very different from his father''s, he could not help thinking that it might not be a bad thing for King Qing to inherit the throne.

    With Chen Xun''s participation, Tianlu sect refined the second eight barren pagoda array in only half a year,

    at this time, after two and a half years of eruption, Tianhuo volcano finally stopped, and the space gap over Tianhuo mountain closed.

    The amount of tianyangangsha filled between heaven and earth is nearly half lower than before, but the earth is still extremely hot, which is far beyond the human body''s ability to bear.

    The cooling magma forms a giant pillar with a height of more than 20000 feet deep in the sky fire mountains. The nearby mountains leave terrible cracks, and sometimes the red lotus flame erupts. The sky is filled with volcanic ash covering tens of thousands of miles, completely covering the whole sky.

    If it were not for the rifts of the Tianhuo mountains, hot magma would gush out from time to time, and the secret place of the Tianhuo mountains would fall into eternal darkness.

    There are also gratifying changes.

    With the decrease of Tianyan Gangsha''s suppression of the earth''s pulse, the aura produced by Tianlu and the earth, though extremely rare, is much stronger than before.

    The aura near the Tianhuo mountains has maintained the operation of the defensive level array at this time through the convergence of 16 main spiritual veins.

    Of course, if you spend so much resources, you won''t be so shallow as to see this aura.

    The spirit of heaven and earth is stronger than that of any mountain.

    What you are interested in is the Hongmeng Yuanxi that was born before the heaven and earth reached a new balance.

    Of course, at this time, the birth of Hongmeng and Yuanxi was extremely rare. It was very difficult for the strong above the realm of Yuandan to benefit from it, but it was too good for a large number of junior disciples with excellent qualifications.

    It is the fundamental purpose of everyone''s painstaking efforts to transfer the clan and sect disciples to Tianlu for garrison and cultivation.

    Over the past two years, Su Wuyang and others have slowed down the latent diseases of soul and flesh caused by the strong molding of Yuanshen, which is the evidence of the existence of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Only the extremely limited Baodan aura, such as Tianjie Baodan, Hongmeng Yuanxi and Xianling Yuanqi, can be cured.

    Chen Xun measured that in the past two and a half years, the total amount of Hongmeng Yuanxi that was born in the three main spiritual veins of Qingwu mountain was comparable to that of a dragon marrow golden liquid pill.

    If a dragon marrow golden liquid pill is given to two or three thousand yuan Dan immortal people, it will not have any effect, but if it is given to two or three thousand true Yang realm and early return of fetus realm disciples, it will be totally different.It may take hundreds of years or even hundreds of years for Tianlu world to reach a new balance. In this process, there will be a continuous stream of Hongmeng Yuanxi in qingwuling, with a total amount of hundreds or even hundreds of Longsui Jinye pills.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    The sky fire mountain''s ten thousand Zhang high altitude, the endless fire evil spirit strong wind blows to come over, in addition to the body''s magic grain scale skin is about to burn melt, red sea more feel that there are tens of millions of steel needles pierced into the bone, his spirit will also be tied into pieces, crying: "if we don''t fly down a little bit, red sea will no longer be able to serve you."

    Chen Xun stood on the huge wing of the Red Sea, removed the body protection magic power, and bare his chest. He also let the endless fire evil wind blow directly into his body, and silently endured the heat of the evil wind fire.

    To reach a higher level of physical cultivation, nine robberies are to lead the fierce wind, poisonous fire and thunder into the body and refine the flesh.

    In the high altitude of Tianhuo mountains, huosha and Gangfeng contain the power of Gangfeng poisonous fire. It can be said that it is an excellent place to practice Jiujie.

    However, Chen Xun, who had already completed the third level of the nine robbers'' training system, could hardly support himself. The Red Sea under his feet was even more bitter.

    "Don''t be impatient. I can''t wait to see that you''ve been practising stealing opportunities and playing tricks these days. I can''t stand this pain. How dare you brag in front of Fox and qingluan that you will be the devil of all demons and the God of all gods in the future Chen Xun said with a smile that his magic power was solidified. If there were ten million Jun boulders on the huge wings of the Red Sea, he could not fall for half a minute.

    "Isn''t that afraid that huoniu''s cultivation is too lonely and boring, and Chihai''s nonsense will coax them to play? Lord, you will be the God of all gods in the future. Chihai is determined to carry shoes for you all his life. " The Red Sea is like a huge peak on its back. Its dark golden wings are crumbling and will fall down at any time.

    Ignoring Chihai''s complaint, Chen Xun stood on Chihai''s back wing and scattered the huosha wind into his body, destroying his spiritual power and tempering it repeatedly.

    It''s different from the common practice of quenching. The nine robber training is not only a simple way to wash marrow and pulse, but also a way to integrate the power of poisonous fire, wind and thunder into a hundred skeletons, so that the muscles, bones, skin and flesh of the whole body are like a magic Talisman seal that has been repeatedly refined by Tianyan. It''s to take every particle of the muscles, bones, skin and flesh as a magic talisman seal, repeatedly forge and refine, and count them After a million times, it''s possible to build a six Zhang magic body.

    It''s just simple to say. The hardships of cultivation are like being robbed by wind, fire and thunder.

    If you don''t practice the secret method of nine robberies at this time, you have to wait until the Jin Dynasty enters Nirvana and you have to face the four or nine calamities before you can taste the pain.

    After he began to understand the evolution of yin and Yang, Chen Xun''s previous understanding of many disordered Taoist ideas gradually showed a trend of integration.

    Chen Xun didn''t have to worry about the danger of being possessed again. The magic power of Yuanshen was also greatly improved, and the supernatural and spiritual powers were even more magnificent.

    He will be further practicing his Xuanyin skill.

    However, he had to be tempered to the fourth level of nine robberies to begin to practice the second level of broken star boxing.

    Otherwise, if you don''t have such a strong body, you can forcibly use the second skill of star smashing fist, Xinghai Wuliang. The only end is that the scene of body collapse over Xinghai will be staged again.

    The secret place of the heavenly furnace is really a world suitable for practicing Jiujie. In just two years, Chen Xun''s practice of Jiujie has reached the third level. At this time, he is striding forward to the third peak of Jiujie.

    In the bad environment of the magic market, it''s no wonder the magic dragon and other demons can be so powerful.

    The more vigorous wind, poison, fire and thunder, the more suitable it is to cultivate the magic power of the spirit and the devil. Giant trees that can resist the cold wind can not grow in the greenhouse.

    Although nine robbers are good at refining their bodies, they can''t do it by practicing painstakingly.

    If the fierce wind, poisonous fire and thunder invade the body, it is a serious damage to the flesh and bones. It will also affect the internal organs and consume the life.

    Generally speaking, after a period of practice, nine robbers need to warm the body and orifices with pure Yang Xuangong to make up for the loss of vital energy.

    Chen Xun''s body contains a lot of Qianyuan Ruyi precious pills made from dragon''s blood and many miraculous drugs. Although he can''t use them to improve his cultivation potential, it''s the most suitable one to offset the damage of the body and make up for Mingyuan essence.

    You should know that if you take a Qianyuan Ruyi pill instead of other yuan dans, it can be worth at least one or two years of hard work.

    Chen Xun didn''t need to use Qianyuan Ruyi pill to enhance his cultivation, but he could continue to practice Jiujie cultivation, which was a surprise.

    Otherwise, he will have to work hard for two or three hundred years before he can enter the fourth level of nine robberies.

    Nine robber training, the more difficult it is to practice later.

    Black tea demon body itself is extremely strong, but it is also stuck in the peak of the third realm at this time, unable to break through the bottleneck for a time.

    Kuilong reached the sixth level after ten thousand years of cultivation.

    At this time, Chen Xun was able to use the precious pill refined by the dragon''s blood to continuously cultivate the nine robberies, from which he could see the rarity of the mirage dragon''s corpse.

    One day, Wushan''s four schools will be able to completely digest the remains of mirage dragon. They dare not say that they will become the first schools in Yunzhou. It will not be difficult for them to regain the glory of Shenxiao school.

    Chen Xun wants to use his whole heart to destroy the spirit and temper the huosha wind that blows into the bones. Then he wants to pull Chihai to suffer together and ask him to fly to the sky.Chen Xun practiced for a while. Seeing that Chihai was really struggling to support him, he pointed to the giant pillar and said, "you fly there."

    "I said, my Lord, although the space gap is not there, from time to time there is a red lotus flame spouting from the crevice of the stone. If this is stained with a little, Chihai''s body will turn into ashes in the blink of an eye." Chihai said bitterly.

    The giant pillar was melted by the cooling of hundreds of millions of tons of magma erupted by Tianyan volcano. However, Tianyan Gangsha deep in Tianyan volcano is still extremely fierce. From time to time, a large number of Honglian flames will be ejected. No one dares to let Honglian flame erupt twice without magic body or powerful magic weapon.

    "You useless guy, put me down and go to the foot of the mountain to practice!" Chen Xun said with a bitter smile that the cultivation of Chihai was not as hard as the snake without heart and the golden wolf.

    At this time, Chen Xun had no way to stop the burning of the red lotus flame. But he realized the way of the fire and had many magical powers. Even if he met the red lotus flame coming out of the stone, it was not a problem to carry it for more than ten seconds and get away.

    Listen to this, don''t need to go to the sea to search for the huge poison in the body, when Chen Feigang leaves his body to suffer.

    Chen Xun fell on a rock cliff. Looking at the distance between the rock cliff and the ground, he didn''t know how hard the lava was after cooling. The rock at the bottom could support the mountain more than 20000 high?

    "Lord, if you have any orders, just let me know. Chihai will go to the foot of the mountain first." Red Sea vibration dark gold bone wings, flying in mid air with rolling feet to the foot of the mountain.

    Chen Xun looked up at the top of the mountain. Although it was still more than 10000 feet high from where he was standing, there were still strong smoke erupting from the top of the mountain. It was very likely that there was a crater on the top of the tunnel that could reach the bottom of the earth.

    Chen xunman calculated in secret, thinking that he would not let the huosha Gang wind blow into his body, or he could barely reach the top of the mountain to see what the crater looked like, and whether it could help him refine xuanchen sword Qi from xuanchen sand.

    Chen Xun understood the way of Tianyan, and the green flame lotus formula had been perfected.

    However, the speed of refining xuanchen sword Qi by burning xuanchen sand with the green lotus flame is very slow. Chen Xun spent nine years in Wushan at this time, and his xuanchen sword Qi can only fuse a spirit sword.

    The temperature of red lotus flame is ten times higher than that of green flame.

    Chen Xun thought that if he could find a stable fire source of Honglian flame in the crater, he would undoubtedly refine xuanchen sword Qi much faster than before.

    At that time, he can not only refine 981 xuanchen spirit sword, but also spare the Jiaolong tripod. Unlike now, this magic weapon can only be used as an ordinary bronze tripod to hold xuanchen sand.

    Approaching the top of the mountain, Chen Xun also had to destroy the magic magic armor.

    After Chen Xun, a green lotus stretched out behind him. The endless shadow of the lotus leaves turned into the unpredictable scales of the spirit armour. It blocked the fierce wind of huosha, which was more than ten times as fierce as that on the hillside. It was hard for Chen Xun to invade his body.

    Chen Xun is just like an immortal climbing to the top of the mountain. He has infinite wisdom in his body.

    Chen Xun took the green lotus as his basic law. The early kuilong Lingjia evolved into the green lotus battle armor.

    Each lotus leaf contains a kind of Tao meaning. There are 365 lotus leaves, which represent the 365 kinds of Tao meaning that Chen Xun realized. When they are displayed together, they have a sense of chaos and boundlessness.

    If red eyebrow true gentleman sees this scene at the moment, he will definitely make up his mind when he still has the possibility to kill Chen Xun.

    In addition to the huge consumption of mana, Chen Xun''s secret way was that the green lotus armor he had built at this time was the strongest body protection power in the world.

    When Chen Xunzheng was elated, he suddenly had a fierce killing machine flying over his head.

    Chen Xun raised his head in horror. He saw the fire winged ape come out of a fierce wind. He raised the sky fire stone stick and killed him in a powerful way.

    Chimei Zhenjun and Jiang Bin lead the elite of Lingtian army to the secret place of Tianlu, and track the trail of the fire winged ape for several times. However, several rounds of arrest made the fire winged ape break through at the last moment. Chen wanwan never thought that after Chimei Zhenjun and Jiang Bin lead the Lingtian Army to withdraw from Tianlu, the fire winged ape, which has not been seen for a long time, has returned to Tianhuo mountain and lurks in Qingtian Near the mountain top of Juzhu

    Chen Xun''s escape speed at this time could not avoid the fire wing demon ape, such as a stick that was killed by thousands of mountains. Even his mind flashed, it was not as fast as this stick.

    How fast is this?

    With a bang, Chen Xun''s whole body was beaten out, and several jagged cliffs were smashed to pieces by him.

    Although the green lotus armor can block his fatal strike, the mana in his body is like the Sky Lake falling to the bottom, and it will be taken out 80% in one strike!

    "Ouch!"

    If the fire winged ape didn''t hesitate to kill again, Chen Xun would surely die, but the fire winged ape was also uncertain.

    The demon ape didn''t expect that when he looked at the lower human race, he could carry his killing stick with empty hands.

    At that time, at the southern foot of tianhuoshan mountain, Chen Xun, with the help of Xuanyan''s war, joined hands with beixuanjia and Jiang Yunxian to draw with the fire winged ape.After that fierce battle, the fire winged demon ape broke through the previous bottleneck and became the golden body of the demon ape. Unexpectedly, it could not smash out the brains of the human race.

    The fire winged ape was surrounded for several times, and each time he got out of danger. His nature became suspicious. He held the stone stick in his hand and pointed to Chen Xun, shouting in a strange tone:

    "you devil, it''s not enough to kill me hundreds of children and grandchildren, but you have to kill me at Huofeng this day?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    In the face of the demon ape''s uncertain temptation, Chen xunme kept silent, and his divine sense extended out. He passed through countless cliffs and stones in the lightning, and connected with those obscure and secret earth veins. Xuanming zhensha gushed up like a spring of earth, and poured into Chen Xun''s body from his feet.

    Chen Xun thought that the veins at the bottom of the crater would be suppressed. He didn''t expect that xuanming zhensha would be so fierce. He watched the rapid freezing from the bottom of his feet.

    At this time, whoever came forward and killed Chen Xun, his flesh and bones would be broken into innumerable ice dregs.

    The fire winged demon ape was shocked, and subconsciously withdrew from it. He watched the lower half of the human body turn into a mound of black and silver ice in a very short time, and the cold breath from the nine hell filled out.

    Chen Xun didn''t care about the consequences, so he opened his mouth and swallowed up the fire evil spirit.

    The fire and wind on the top of the mountain are all emitted from the crater directly from the ground. Among the red and magnificent flowing flames, there are countless red lotus flames floating, which will turn into real red lotus fireworks that can burn all the evils in the world at any time.

    The fierce wind of huosha here is no weaker than that of Qinglian''s flame. Even if Chen Xun had cultivated Jiujie''s refining body to the third level, his body could not bear such fierce burning.

    But Chen Xun didn''t have time to step by step. He absorbed Tianyan essence into his body from huosha Gangfeng in the way of Tianyan. At this moment, he intuitively felt that his muscles and flesh would burn to ashes.

    Chen Xun has no choice but to take a stone stick from the fire wing demon ape. In order to keep the green lotus armor alive, his mana has been emptied, and Qianyuan Ruyi Dan can''t replenish his mana so quickly. With Kui Long''s escape speed, he can''t escape from the stone stick that the fire wing demon ape is faster than lightning.

    If you want to protect your life, you can only destroy Yin and Yang Xuanyuan to the extreme, introduce xuanming zhensha and huosha Gangfeng directly into your body, and turn them into endless mana. Only in this way can you maintain the green lotus armor.

    But he had to bear the double burning of xuanming zhensha and huosha Gangfeng first. If he was careless, his body would be destroyed first, and the end would be worse than the previous collapse of the body.

    When Chen Xun felt that Yuanshen was about to die out, xuanming zhensha and huosha Gangfeng met at the extreme point of Xuanyuan in the sea of his spirit. In a flash, they turned into endless Zhenyuan.

    On the sea of spirit, the light of the blue lotus was shining. The light of the blue lotus was directly through Chen Xun''s bones, and it was condensed outside his body to form a larger, more solid and more powerful lotus leaf shadow, almost reaching the level of real body Dharma.

    The virtual shadow of lotus leaves stretched out continuously, and it expanded to hundreds of Zhang in the blink of an eye.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes, and the deep part of his eyes also revealed endless virtual shadow of lotus leaves.

    Although the process is complex, time is a blink of an eye.

    Chen Xun fixed his eyes on the fire winged demon ape who was retreating to the sky. He could not speak any more. He directly communicated with the demon ape with his mind: "you demon ape, where are you hiding in the past two years? No one knows. I can''t be a prophet. How can I get to the sky fire peak and kill you?"

    The fire winged ape was in a state of suspense. He didn''t know what magic power was in Chen Xun''s endless lotus shadow. Just now, he blocked the overturning of thousands of mountains. At this time, he expanded his range a hundred times.

    When he looked at it, endless lotus shadows poured into his eyes. Without waiting for him to distinguish what magic power it was, he felt that the sea of spirits was surging, and the spirit was also shaken at this moment.

    It did not expect that it could not even see the lotus shadow from the human body.

    And the breath of Chen Xun is integrated with Tianhuo peak, just like being with heaven and earth.

    "You are a demon!"

    Such a strong breath, the fire wing demon ape only felt on the troll who was diving at the bottom of Tianhuo River, and was immediately frightened to retreat.

    The fire winged demon ape was frightened, and at this time, he couldn''t find out the details of Chen Xun. The demon body stopped in a wisp of fire cloud thousands of feet away, and a pair of red lotus flame like demon pupils stared at Chen Xun in disbelief.

    Seeing that the demon ape was not directly scared away, Chen Xun also complained endlessly.

    At this time, he destroys the green lotus armor to the extreme. It can be said that he is willing to bear the frontal attack of the strong man at the top of heaven and human world. However, if the demon ape is really a little more intelligent, he will find that the green lotus armor he urges to the extreme at this time is just a mere manifestation. The balance between xuanming zhensha and huosha Gangfeng in his body is extremely fragile.

    As long as the demon ape has the ability to cut off his connection to xuanming zhensha or huosha Gangfeng, and even destroy the balance between xuanming zhensha and huosha Gangfeng in his body, he will catch the blind immediately.

    Chihai has rushed back to qingwuling to move the rescue troops, but at this time, as long as he shows his flaws, he can''t wait for zongya to help them.

    "I''m just getting a magic power from the immortal, but my cultivation is far from the immortal. If you want to learn this magic power, I can teach you as long as you promise not to harm my people in tianhuoshan. " Chen Xun said through his mind.

    "You devil, you are cruel and cruel to kill my child. How can you pass on my magic power with good intentions at this time?" The demon ape held the sky fire stone stick in front of his chest and looked at Chen Xun suspiciously.At this time, he found that as long as he did not pay close attention to the shadow of the green lotus leaves, he would not be affected at all. He felt that the cultivation of the human race in front of him was not as strong as he thought just now.

    "I''m just a general of Jiang''s imperial court. When I was ordered to enter tianhuoshan, I was attacked and killed by you, and then I was forced to fight back. In that case, you can''t blame me for being cruel and cruel," Chen Xun said. "As far as I''m concerned, I have no intention to be an enemy with you and other congenital spiritual things. It''s not a day for you to go back to the volcano. You should see that there are many innate spirits under my command. "

    "How dare you take away the madness of the saint ape?" he said

    "The sage said that there must be a teacher for three people," Chen Xun said with a calm smile. "I have the power to teach you, so I have the qualification to be your teacher! In my opinion, although you are born from the flame of Tianyan, and your demon body is also extremely strong, you will have very few magical powers. In the future, the Terran will occupy the sky, and the volcanic vein will be prosperous and developed, so there will be no place for you in Tianlu. "

    "Come on, eat my three sticks again, and see how you can boast about it?" Although the demon ape was suspicious by nature, he was not frightened by Chen Xun. He raised the stone stick in his hand and tried to attack Chen Xun again.

    "If I stand here and don''t move, and accept your three sticks directly, will you worship me as your teacher?" Chen Xun continued to ask. Now he was sure he couldn''t move half a step. Otherwise, if he left a little, the connection to xuanming zhensha would be interrupted.

    And once xuanming zhensha and Yansha Gangfeng in his body lose their balance, even if they don''t die, they will lose half their lives.

    Where can the fire wing demon ape see through Chen Xun''s real and virtual situation? He held up the stick and split it:

    "you eat my three sticks first!"

    However, Chen Xun connected the earth vein and Tianyan, and the magic power in his body kept surging away. Although the stone stick smashed countless lotus leaves, there were more and more lotus leaves that came out of his body.

    The endless shadow of lotus leaves contains the strangling power of ice, fire, thunder, spring, rain, snow, cloud, sea, fog, wave, poison and evil. Like a raging wave, it rushes to the golden body of the fire winged demon ape.

    "Your stick is just like that. It''s not as powerful as the one you attacked just now," Chen Xun said with a faint smile. He was shocked. He was afraid that the demon ape would see through his reality. He was afraid that his life would not be protected at the next moment. "I don''t think your Dharma will change. I don''t think you even know how to refine your form. Why don''t I pass on half of your training method first, and then you can practice and see before you decide whether you want to worship me as your teacher? "

    "There are two sticks you can stand. It''s not too late to say that." The demon ape also wanted to use these words to run Chen Xun, and then split two sticks to try the depth of the human race in front of him.

    "OK, I''ll take two strokes from you, and then pass half of the sky demon shape refining to you not too late," Chen Xun said, "but if you want to worship me as a teacher again, you must promise not to disturb my people stationed in tianhuoshan."

    The stone stick was raised in the air, and the ape suddenly took it back.

    He was really shocked by the magic power of the Terran in front of him. He felt that if he could really learn this magic power and the size of heaven and earth, where could he not go? Why was he forced by the Terran not to show his face?

    "Then tell me half of the shape refining formula first. I''ll remember these two sticks first." Said the ape.

    "At first, however, the demons closed their eyes and calmed their heart and mind in the same way."

    Chen Xun''s contribution to others was that he was able to send a Dharma formula with hundreds of millions of information directly into the depths of the spirit in an instant. At this time, for fear of not enough time, he naturally passed on the Dharma formula of heaven demon shape refining chapter to the demon ape word by word.

    Although the demon ape didn''t realize the magic power of refining the body by himself, the cultivation of this kind of congenital spiritual thing has reached the level of the demon ape''s golden body, and Chen Xun didn''t dare to do anything about the formula of refining the body by the demon.

    The demon ape had a strong sense of vigilance. While Chen Xun was teaching, he carefully screened every word. He was afraid that Chen Xun would use any tricks in the formula, so that he would become possessed after training.

    Chen Xun was connected with Chihai and beixuanjia. He soon knew that zongya had led three golden scale boats to approach Tianhuo peak.

    On the one hand, it can block the divine perception. What''s more, the mind and spirit of the fire wing demon ape were attracted by the formula of the shape refining chapter, and they didn''t realize that the three golden scale ships were close to a hundred miles.

    At this time, Chen Xun stopped teaching the secret formula and said, "if you don''t worship me as your teacher, I can only teach you half of the secret formula. There are two sticks left. Would you like to try again? Otherwise, my men will come to pick me up! "

    At this time, the fire wing demon ape suddenly woke up, and saw that three golden scale ships had surrounded from three sides. He was so angry that he cried out: "you are so treacherous

    "The Ministry has not come back to meet me for such a long time. What''s the treachery in coming to pick me up?" Chen Xun pretended not to know and said with a smile, "don''t you want to stay here for dinner?"

    Chen Xun also knew that beixuanjia, black tea and the three golden scale boats might not be able to leave the fire wing demon ape behind. It''s better not to tear his face and leave some suspense for the fire wing demon ape.The fire winged demon ape saw that the three golden scale ships were not in a hurry to approach, and he couldn''t figure out Chen Xun''s details. However, he was also afraid that Su Junchen''s locking air array, which made people unable to get away from him, would never dare to stay here for a long time. He rose into the air and disappeared into the sky as a cloud of fire.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Chen Xun scattered the battle armor of Qinglian, and almost collapsed to the ground. When he sat on the deck of the golden scale boat, he was sweating and gurgling down. Only then did he find that he was forced to lead a huge amount of xuanming zhensha and huosha Gangfeng, and the skeleton orifices were also destroyed. Fortunately, there were so many elixirs made from dragon blood around him that he recovered very quickly.

    If zongya came a little later, he would not be able to support his body without the help of the fire winged demon ape.

    "How could the ape hide here?" Zongya, Su Tang, Qing Xuan and Su Shousi were all in a cold sweat when they thought of the adventure just now. They did not dare to imagine how heavy the loss would be if Chen Xun was attacked and killed.

    At the same time, they don''t understand how the fiery winged ape, who has escaped from the siege of Chimei Zhenjun and others for more than half a year, can return to tianhuofeng to hide?

    Although no one dares to go down the crater of Mt. tianhuofeng, the demon ape should know that they can directly destroy the crater of Mt. tianhuofeng again.

    "At the bottom of the crater, Hongmeng Yuanxi is much richer than other places; the demon ape comes for Hongmeng Yuanxi." Chen Xun said weakly.

    Chen Xun could directly introduce xuanming zhensha from the earth vein in qingwuling, but xuanming zhensha at the bottom of Tianhuo peak was ten times more violent than qingwuling.

    Just now, Chen Xun introduced a lot of xuanming zhensha and huosha Gangfeng into his body. He also felt that Hongmeng Yuanxi was not as strong as Xuyuan realm, but it was much stronger than the Hongmeng Yuanxi from the three spiritual veins of qingwuling.

    Chen xungang just took on such fierce xuanming zhensha and huosha at the same time. His body didn''t collapse directly, which has a great relationship with a small amount of Hongmeng Yuanxi contained in xuanming zhensha.

    Chen Xun felt that he had recovered from his injury, and his cultivation of nine robberies might be more refined.

    This situation was different from what they had speculated before. Chen Xun thought that the underground veins near the crater of tianhuofeng volcano would be more seriously suppressed.

    Now, it seems that there is a reason why Tianshan volcano will eventually form an eruption column connecting the sky and earth, including the previous trolls lurking in the underground.

    It''s a pity that they can''t dive directly into the ground from the crater yet.

    However, Chen Xun was able to conclude that the fire wing demon ape came back to tianhuofeng because of Hongmeng Yuanxi, who was born at the bottom of the crater.

    Chen Xun could even conclude that many of the most basic magical powers of the fire winged demon ape had not been realized, but it was most likely that the fire winged demon ape had been tempered by Hongmeng Yuanxi before the eruption of tianhuoshan that he was so strong that he could cultivate the golden body of the demon ape which was not inferior to the body of heaven and man.

    "So, this demon ape seems to be far away, but actually it will sneak back to tianhuofeng?" Su Shousi''s eyes lit up and said, "if we don''t solve this demon ape, we''ll have trouble sleeping and eating in qingwuling in the future."

    Hearing Su Shousi say so, Su Tang, Qing Xuan and zongya all have bright eyes.

    The fire winged demon ape has the fighting power comparable to that of the heaven and the earth. As long as the fire winged demon ape stays in the sky fire mountains one day, they dare not go deep into the sky fire mountains one day, which will greatly limit their foothold in the sky fire mountains.

    However, no matter how strong the fire wing demon ape is, even if it really has the fighting power comparable to the peak of heaven and man, it is not that there is no way to deal with it, but the first thing is to capture its whereabouts.

    There is no way out to fight alone in Yunzhou.

    After the rise of the Terran, no matter how powerful the demons are, they can hardly escape the fate of being subdued or killed as long as they dare to fight against the Terran and have little power.

    Not to mention beixuanjia, black tea and Chihai, Chen Xun had already mobilized six golden scale boats and 3000 disciples from Wushan four schools to practice in Tianlu.

    So many people can form four groups of Xuanyan array, and there are 800 elite archers who can shoot green flame lotus arrows in a salvo. In a very short time, the attack power that can explode is enough to destroy the golden body of the demon ape.

    Crucially, we need to be able to trap the pithecines in a short time.

    There is no such magic weapon.

    Su Junchen''s lock empty array, BuTian pavilion''s thunder cloud net, and even the four sects have the immortal rope made by Chimei Zhenjun with the fragments of Chiyang hall. These heaven level magic weapons can trap the fire winged demon ape in a short time, not to mention some more powerful pure Yang weapons.

    Demons are the strongest, and it''s hard to fight against the flourishing Terrans.

    The immortal rope was in Lao Kui''s place at this time. Chen Xun sent people back to Wushan to get the immortal rope. It only took one month for them to go back and forth, and then they could lay a net in Tianhuo peak and capture the fire winged ape.

    Everyone looked at Chen Xun and waited for him to make a decision.

    A fiery winged ape is as strong as a man in heaven and earth. Whether it''s captured or killed, it''s exciting to think about it.

    Chen Xun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that before we get back to Wushan to get the immortal rope, the demon ape will be impatient to touch the door. If it can''t be caught by force next time, it won''t be able to risk staying in the sky volcano any more. "

    Chen Xun will tell Su Shousi about the delay in teaching them half of the formula.

    Su Shousi and his family did not expect that Chen Xun would use this method to delay their help. It was really a thrill. However, they thought that the demon ape had to be taught half of the shape refining formula by Chen Xun. With his intelligence and cultivation, it didn''t take ten days and a half months at all, so he might come directly to the door to make a trial.At that time, there was no immortal rope in hand. They might have the ability to repel the ape, but they had no ability to leave it behind.

    At this time, if they want to capture the demon ape and surrender, they can only find King Qing to cooperate.

    As long as you can borrow Su Junchen''s lock empty array, the demon ape dares to come to the door, and will not be afraid of the ability to escape from Shengtian.

    But in that case, who will capture the demon ape?

    Obviously, King Qing tried his best to subdue the ape. Su Junchen, Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yizhen had tried together before, but they were destroyed by Chimei Zhenjun and failed.

    It was this failure that made the fire winged ape suspicious. Chen Xun was able to bluff the ape today.

    They are now holding on to King Qing''s thigh. On the surface, a lot of things should be focused on King Qing''s side, and the interests of Tianda can''t be openly contested with that side.

    If it doesn''t go through King Qing''s side, if you let King Qing know the news and get involved, you can''t compete with King Qing for the ownership of this demon ape.

    "At this time, it would be better if the bundle of immortals was in qingwuling." Zongya said with regret.

    Although Jiang Nanke, the son of King Qing, was quite amiable, King Qing, Su Junchen and others were very deep in the city. They also had bad feelings for Chen Xun. After they finally confirmed that Xu Yuanzhu and other treasures were not in Chen Xun, they gave up their illusions and cooperated with him.

    With this trace of mustard, Chen Xun naturally held an attitude of temporary cooperation, and could not really hope that the congenital spirit like the fire winged demon ape would fall into the control of King Qing.

    Looking at everyone''s regretful expression, Chen Xun laughed and said, "this demon ape is quite interesting. I pass on some magic powers to him. If he doesn''t disturb us, why not..."

    It is also common sense for the disciples and soldiers to shrink into the valley and strengthen their guard.

    Chen Xun left the purple night thunder tower alone on the South Cliff of the main peak of Qingwu mountain. He lived alone in the tower to heal and practice, but he didn''t let beixuan Jia and black tea protect him.

    If the fire winged ape comes, it must come for the shape refining chapter and other magical skills. It won''t kill him as soon as he runs up to the sky fire peak.

    If Chen Xun left beixuanjia and black tea at his side, the fire wing demon ape would never show up.

    Although the power of the fire winged demon ape is extremely limited, it''s hard for Chen Xun to find out if he wants to approach qingwuling without extra deployment.

    Twenty days later, the fire winged ape didn''t appear, and Chen Xun couldn''t bear it.

    Su Shousi and they wanted to send someone back to Wushan to get the immortal rope. Maybe they could have a chance to catch the ape.

    Chen Xun is not as strong as Su Shousi. Before he has enough strength, he wants to subdue the powerful and wild nature of the fire winged ape. He is playing with fire.

    At the same time, he didn''t know how King Qing would react after he caught the fire winged ape.

    He also saw that the fire wing demon ape was not very lethal. If he had the chance to keep the well water away from the river, it might be the best choice at this time.

    After su Shousi and Chen Xun gave up the idea of killing the fire winged ape, Chen Xun kept the South Cliff as usual.

    One day, when Chen Xun was in the silence, he felt a slight surge in his heart. When he woke up from the silence, he intuitively felt that there was an air engine in Nanling, which seemed to be something or nothing, diving to the side of Zixiao thunder tower.

    Chen Xun chuckled. He said that if he was not careful, he would not catch the gas engine dozens of miles away. He thought that this demon ape had the fighting power comparable to heaven and earth, and even used this little trick to test whether they had laid traps. It was ridiculous.

    Chen Xun walked out of the purple night thunder tower and looked at the place where the fire wing demon ape was hiding. He said, "I really want to set a trap. I won''t let you go that day in the sky fire peak."

    "You''re not very good at it, but you''re very good at it!" When the fire winged ape saw that the door of the copper tower behind Chen Xun was open, and there was no air hidden in his left and right sides, he took the stone stick and jumped up the cliff. Looking down at Chen Xun, who was six feet smaller than Chen Xun, he said coldly, "I''d like to see if you have this ability?"

    "It seems you haven''t suffered enough!" Chen Xun laughed. The nine magic chains behind him suddenly twinkled with extremely strong golden light, like a wild dragon. When the fire winged demon ape was defenseless, he tied it firmly.

    There was a little movement here. The golden scale boat, which was always on guard in the valley of Beiya, immediately soared into the air. Several beams of light pierced the dark sky covered by volcanic ash in the blink of an eye. It was about to rush to the South Cliff to surround the fire wing demon ape group.

    When the fire wing demon ape wants to lift the stone stick in his hand, he feels that the nine magic chains that bind it are like thousands of mountains pressing on him. He can''t move for a moment.

    As it struggles, the nine golden chains of divine power come directly into its flesh and go to its spirit sea. All its powers can''t stop the chains from penetrating.

    The fire winged ape didn''t know what magic power Chen Xun was using. It just reminded him of the painful memory of being trapped at the bottom of the sky fire peak. He was scared for a moment.

    Before the fire wing demon ape made further moves, Chen Xun removed the nine magic chains, and ordered the golden scale ship to stand by: "it''s an old friend visiting, don''t panic!"The magic power chain is Chen Xun''s magic power from tying immortal rope, but Chen Xun''s magic power is not strong and concise enough. If he doesn''t tie immortal rope with the heaven level magic weapon that is really refined from the fragments of Chiyang hall, even if Yin Yang Xuanyuan can help him generate endless magic power, he can only tie the fire winged demon ape and other congenital demons in ten breath; this time is not enough for zongya to drive them through the North cliff To round up the Flamingo ape.

    "Now you know that we have the ability to stay in tianhuofeng that day." In fact, even if the ape couldn''t catch the fire, he didn''t have enough time.

    But the fire wing demon ape didn''t know where he was. His heart was shocked and he said hard: "what kind of hero are you to bully the few?"

    With a noncommittal smile, Chen Xun said, "I''m still the same as before. As long as you promise not to disturb my people stationed in tianhuoshan, and worship me as a teacher, you can teach you the magic formula..."

    "How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? You pass me the magic power, I promise not to kill your people, "the flame winged ape grinned and sneered ferociously." if you don''t agree, your people just need to go out of this bald mountain, and I''ll kill one by one! "

    "I will destroy Tianhuo peak. You don''t even have a place to live in Tianhuo peak. Do you want to threaten me?" Chen Xun said with a smile.

    The fire winged ape jumped back as if it were burning its tail. A pair of red lotus''s eyes were staring at Chen Xun. I didn''t know if he was cheating again.

    "It''s not hard to guess. The Hongmeng Yuanxi in the crater is the most rich and pure. If you didn''t do it for Hongmeng Yuanxi, how could you go back to the volcano?" Chen Xun said with a smile. He simply exposed the card of the fire wing demon ape, and then pretended to be generous and said, "forget it, forget it. As long as I don''t harass my people, I will completely refine my form and pass it on to you, but you and I have nothing to do with each other from now on, and you won''t be able to practice any other magic power in my family. "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    Although the body of the fire winged ape is not absolutely huge, far less than those of the ancient alien species who are often tens of feet or hundreds of feet tall, it is also as tall as the purple night thunder tower.

    Chen XunYue went up to the thunder tower and sat down on the top of the tower with his knees crossed. The burning winged demon ape came to him and listened to him teach the complete formula of the shape refining chapter of the sky demon.

    The fire winged ape doesn''t want to be led by the nose by the little Terran friar in front of him. But in the past 20 days, half of the shape refining chapter has made him think about it all the time and make him sleep and eat uneasily.

    This time, at the risk of being encircled and killed, he sneaked into qingwuling just for the rest of the shape refining chapter.

    At this time, he no longer wanted to be led by the nose. At this time, he could only restrain his temper. He thought to himself that when Ben Shengxiu got a complete magic power, he would smash the friar of the human race to get rid of his hatred and disgrace.

    Chen Xun saw that the red lotus flame pupil of the fire wing demon ape showed a trace of fierce light. He knew that the demon ape was wild and hard to tame, but he didn''t mean it. He patiently taught it the formula of refining the shape of the sky demon word by word.

    The fire winged ape was born in the fire. It has been growing wildly in tianhuoshan for thousands of years. It awakens its own magic power and lives wisely. It gathers a group of fire winged apes to seek hegemony. It doesn''t know where to learn ancient Chinese characters and seal script, and is proficient in some arts and Sciences. But when it comes to the foundation of cultivation, it is not much better than the zhenyangjing disciples who have just entered the human race.

    It is the same principle but slightly different form for all the demons to practice the formula of shape refining.

    The fire winged ape, as an innate spirit, has the first-class intelligence in the world. However, it lacks the necessary cultivation foundation. For a moment, it only instinctively understands the mystery of this cultivation chapter, but it is difficult to start cultivation.

    Chen Xun was afraid that the fire wing demon ape would soon fly away after learning one or two magic powers. At this time, he looked at the way he was scratching his cheek and said with a smile: "there are some differences in the cultivation of various demons. The difference is that the orifices of the demon body are very different. Therefore, we need to find the orifices first to make some adjustments to the cultivation methods. You demon ape, if you are not so timid, I can find your body and pulse directly, so that you don''t have to fumble and make mistakes when you go back. "

    "You devil, where can Ben Sheng be a coward?" The demon ape bared his teeth and said angrily, "with your humble cultivation, what can Ben Sheng be afraid that you can move? I''m afraid I''ll come near you and make your feet soft! "

    The fire wing demon ape leaned over, and Chen Xun reached out and put a wisp of silk like truth into the demon ape''s body, and swam among its skeletons.

    Only in this way can Chen Xun truly feel the power of the fire wing demon ape. Even if he practices the Jiujie training body to the sixth level, his muscles and flesh may not be so solid.

    What''s more, even though it''s so powerful, it''s far from pure. It seems that its self awakening magic power hasn''t tempered its demon body to the maximum extent. Even if it doesn''t cultivate other magic powers, its combat power can be further increased.

    The orifices and veins of the demon ape are not very different from those of the human race. The twelve spirit veins are all connected, which is also the key to the demon ape''s ability to cultivate the golden body of the demon ape without experiencing shape refining and shape transforming.

    Chen xundou has a little spiritual power, but he is not engulfed. The secret way is that the demon ape has not yet refined his hidden pulse, otherwise he will be strong enough to go against the heaven.

    The demon yuan flowing between the orifices of the demon ape is the pure and incomparable fire yuan Xuangang. Its Demon power is so great that it even surpasses the ordinary human beings.

    After searching for the orifices, Chen Xun explained the difference between the orifices of the demon ape and that of the human race in detail, saying: "your orifices are not different from those of the human race, which is the key to your direct cultivation of the demon ape''s golden body. But after all, you have missed this crucial step, so that your golden body of the demon ape is not pure enough. Otherwise, your combat power at this time can be increased by two or three times at least. You go back to practice according to this method. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come back to me. But you know, you and I have no relationship. All I can teach you is this magical power of shape refining... "

    "You are a young man. How can you be so noisy? Again wordy, careful this Saint one stick smashes your head to blossom, the white flower brain spurts all over the sky Said the ape angrily.

    "If you are sure to kill me, how can you bear to kill me now?" Chen Xun said with a smile, "my cultivation level is much worse than yours, but I have many supernatural powers given by immortals. If you really want to kill me, I''m not afraid."

    "It''s a saint to be wordy!" The fire winged ape picked up the stone stick, and his body shape was blurred. He was thousands of feet away, and soon disappeared into the dark sky.

    Su Shousi, Su Tang and Qing Xuan didn''t dare to fly here until the fire winged ape left. They were all sweating for Chen Xun.

    At such a close distance, if the fire winged ape had evil intentions and suddenly hit the killer, Chen Xun would not be able to guard against it. Unexpectedly, the wild fire winged ape, who was hard to tame, was able to stand in front of the purple night thunder tower for most of the day and listen to Chen Xun''s instructions.

    "You all look like you''re breathing. Are you afraid that the demon ape will kill me?" Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "You are the only one who has the courage to sit on the top of the tower and teach Xuangong to the demon ape word by word. If you change other people''s mind, you can''t wait for the demon ape to leave early." Su Shousi shakes his head and grins bitterly. Thinking about Chen Xun''s behavior over the years, isn''t it that he has been so bold and reckless?If you think about it carefully, it''s true that Chen Xun is bold and reckless, but after his bold and reckless, he has the assurance that he can handle everything in a proper way. This is the biggest gap between all the people and him.

    "I''m also in a cold sweat on my back," Chen Xun said with a smile. "In the future, Chihai, shewuxin, Heicha, beixuanjia and jinlang will follow me to practice in Nanya..."

    "If so, will the ape show up again?" Su Wuyang asked.

    Su Wuyang and his family all wanted to capture the demon ape, but seeing this situation with their own eyes today, it was not the best choice for them to live in harmony with the demon ape and not disturb each other.

    After all, there is a bundle of immortal rope in hand, and there is also a great risk to round up the demon ape. I don''t know what will happen to King Qing.

    "I don''t care about it. Whether it will show up again depends on whether these magical powers are attractive enough to it." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Su Shousi was right when he thought about it. Beixuanjia, black tea, shewuxin, Chihai, jinlang and huohu all stayed at Chen Xun''s side to practice, and they were not afraid that the fire winged ape would have a chance to kill Chen Xun suddenly. Once again, if the fire winged ape could still appear, it would show that its vigilance on this side had been reduced.

    They have no harm to the heart of the demon ape, so they don''t have to hide in qingwuling any more, and they can''t do anything.

    After that, Qingxuan, beixuanjia and Chihai followed Chen Xun to practice in Nanling of qingwuling.

    With the weakening of Tianyan Gangsha''s suppression on the earth pulse, there are three or five spirit pulse in Qingwu mountain.

    Qingwu mountain is three or four thousand li long. If it is in Yunzhou, there are at least 180 spiritual veins and acupoints. At this time, there are only seven or eight extremely weak spiritual veins in Qingwu mountain, which can only be said to be extremely pitiful.

    But for that little Hongmeng yuan interest, we still need to invest a lot of resources.

    Mining and quarrying, smelting copper and iron, building fortresses, and refining the Dharma array were all carried out in an orderly way. The first group of more than 1000 disciples who entered Tianlu were stationed in Tianlu for three years. Then they set out to return to Wushan to exchange another group of disciples to practice in Tianlu.

    The baptism of Hongmeng Yuanxi has greatly improved the cultivation potential.

    The cultivation of these disciples will not improve rapidly in three years, but the benefits will be gradually reflected in their later cultivation career.

    In the past, only 20 or 30 of these 1000 disciples entered the realm of reincarnation, and only 23 of them completed the cultivation of Lingyuan. However, after the training of Hongmeng Yuanxi, the number of those who can enter the realm of reincarnation may increase by 40 or 50, and maybe 56 will complete the cultivation of Lingyuan.

    For individuals, the possibility of breaking through the bottleneck is only doubled or twice, but for the whole clan, the significance is completely different.

    Wushan also has a large reserve of dragon''s blood, which can be used to refine elixirs. In the next 30 to 50 years, the number of senior friars above tianyuanjing will probably double, and only then can they really have a solid foundation.

    Snake Wuxin, Chihai, black tea, and beixuanjia, all of them have experienced the long-term baptism of the purer Hongmeng Yuanxi in xuyuanzhu. The body of the demon is purer than that of the congenital creatures, but it will take quite a long time for them to give full play to their potential.

    However, snake Wuxin, Chihai, black tea and beixuanjia are no longer much slower than Su Tang in their practice of many mysterious skills, which is astonishing.

    The longevity of the monster is much longer than that of the human race, but its cultivation is much slower than that of the human race, which is generally accepted as common sense.

    Otherwise, the longevity of the monster is ten times, eight times or even dozens of times that of the human race, and its cultivation is not a little slower than that of the human race. Where can the human race have shelter in many regions?

    The Danjing and Shouyuan of the human race are about a thousand years old, but snakes don''t care. Their bodies are so pure that they can live for at least ten thousand years. With such a long Shouyuan, it''s hard to enter the realm of heaven and earth.

    Comparatively speaking, Su Tang and Qing Xuan, even though they have increased their Shouyuan after taking Longsui Jinye pill, are still limited. They still have to race with Shouyuan, or have a 60% or 70% confidence in cultivating the true body Dharma, and they only have a 20% or 30% chance of cultivating the body of heaven and man.

    With this probability, it can frighten the chin of tianrenzongmen, but it''s also the proper effect of the Dragon skeleton golden liquid pill.

    The fire winged ape didn''t appear again for a long time, and Chen Xun didn''t care about it. He only practiced at the South Cliff of qingwuling, guiding Su Tang, Qing Xuan and Bei Xuanjia.

    It wasn''t until half a year later that the fire winged ape appeared again.

    It''s a mistake in the cultivation of the heaven demon''s shape refining formula. The demon''s body is a human body, but the head is still an ape''s head, which is only reduced several times. I don''t know where it came from. It appears again in Qingwu mountain, and sneaks in disguised as a pawn.

    But when he saw the monkey head under the helmet, he was so strange that he laughed and rolled:

    "this stupid monkey must have used the demon''s power when he was in the mud pill palace! You''re killing me with your face. "

    It took Chihai a few years to practice the TIANYAO shape refining formula. The fire winged demon ape had already cultivated his body in half a month. But as Chihai said, in the Qixing mud pill palace, the Demon power was out of control. When this happened, the most important head couldn''t gather spirit and shape.During this period of time, Chen Xun and beixuanjia were inseparable. The fire wing demon ape was afraid of cheating and didn''t dare to approach.

    In the past six months, it has tried a lot of methods, but it is useless. It can''t get through it, so it came to ask for advice.

    He didn''t expect that he had just run to the door and didn''t say anything. He was ridiculed by the little winged demon first. The demon pupil was angry, and he was about to chop the stone stick at him.

    "Eh!" Chen Xun held out his hand to stop the ape and said, "if you really want to practice under my door, Chihai will be your elder martial brother. You can''t beat him to death with one stick."

    Chihai didn''t have to kill him. The fire winged ape didn''t have much trouble killing him than killing an ant. He was scared in a cold sweat. But when he heard Chen Xun''s words, his backbone hardened again, and he said, "yes, you have to worship the Lord. We are all your elder martial brothers and sisters..."

    Fire wing demon ape red lotus flame pupil angry stare, roar: "you these strange dregs, also want to be this saint''s elder martial brother, elder martial sister, first ask this Saint hand stone stick answer not to agree!" He swung the stick and hit the red sea again.

    "Elder martial brother and younger martial brother don''t care for the moment," Chen Xun quickly blocked the demon ape and said, "Chihai has encountered the situation that you use your demon power fiercely. If you want to complete the shape refining chapter, you have to ask Chihai for advice. How can you fight and kill like this now? Red sea still has some backbone. Even if you tie him away, he won''t teach you. "

    "If you want me to take this winged devil away, I''ll see how tough he is!" The fire winged demon ape became angry and flashed over Chen Xun. Before the Red Sea vibrated the bone wings, he caught him.

    But Chen Xun waved his hand and said, "take him away."

    "No! Lord, I can also help you clean your boots! " The shrill cry of the Red Sea is still spreading on the South Cliff, but the whole body has been dragged into a fire cloud by the fire wing demon ape and disappeared.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Half a month later, Chihai returned to qingwuling and ran to Nanya. He cried to Chen Xun with tears in his nose:

    "the demon ape gave me cramps and forced me in every way, but Chihai didn''t give in. The secret of Wushan didn''t reveal a little bit, but Chihai''s heart is too soft..."

    "How soft hearted?" Chen Xun didn''t look like Chihai had been cramped or tortured.

    "The demon ape is bearing the head of Nuo Da every day. The demon force rushes back to the cranial sea. It''s as painful as a knife and an axe. Red Sea can''t bear to see it so pitiful. Thinking that the Lord has given it the chapter of heaven demon shape refining before, Red Sea points out its mistakes in the shape refining of mud pill palace, which can''t be regarded as against the original intention of the Lord, so I will..."

    "Just what? If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, you have to find so many excuses. " Snake has no heart urn voice to say, he doesn''t believe that red sea really has rather die than surrender of backbone.

    "Old snake, my demon, how can you doubt it?" Red Sea is busy winking at the snake. He is afraid that if the old snake talks more, his lies will not be made up.

    "The experience of gathering spirit and shape in the mud miscellaneous palace is obtained by your cultivation. You can''t pass it on to others, and you can''t be bound by the clan. You can''t talk nonsense any more."

    Chen Xun had no way to take Chihai. On his way back to qingwuling, the grandson hummed a little song. He didn''t know how he got rid of his nose and tears when he ran to caiya "You, although you are a little bit greedy for life and afraid of death, you have no advantage in your temperament, and probably won''t really teach the demon ape how to gather spirit and refine shape? Tell me, what did you get from that ape? "

    The ape was too wary of Chen.

    Chihai''s accomplishments were so sparse that the snake was about to catch up with him. However, Chen Xun guessed that if he fell into the hands of the fire wing demon ape, it would reduce the vigilance of the demon ape.

    "Hey,"

    seeing that Chen Xun didn''t mean to blame, Chihai clapped his thigh again, took out the storage bag he was carrying, handed it to Chen Xun, and said,

    "even if I was nearly baked by the hateful demon ape hanging on the crater of the volcano, I always thought about your great plan. But I told him all kinds of benefits, and my mouth was thinned. The demon ape just didn''t want to worship the master. There is no way out, so I said to him, in this world, the hand of taking people is short, and the mouth of eating people is short. He can''t accept the advantage of this side, and he will not admit it if he wipes his mouth. After all, the demon ape could understand something, and he refused to admit it. Finally, Chihai brought these things to the patriarch... "

    "Tianhuo peak is full of boiling magma. Even if the treasure of Tianjie falls in, it will be burned and melted soon. What good thing can the ape have?" Qing Xuan looks over her head and asks curiously.

    The Tianyan Gangsha of the crater will turn into a red lotus flame at any time, and the temperature of the underground magma is even higher than that of the Yunzhou geothermal magma.

    Among the many heaven level magic weapons in Yunzhou, the most important one is the forbidden array. Most of them are made from the natural materials and local treasures of zixiaoyuan copper. If the heaven level magic weapons of this level are put into the red lotus flame, it will not hurt for a while, but they will also be burned and melted into a pile of waste over the years.

    The storage bag was filled with the spirit of the Red Sea, so that he didn''t have to go back to sacrifice it again. Chen Xun asked him to pour out the contents directly. He also wanted to see what strange things the fire winged ape took out this time, and wanted to exchange the secret of cultivation with him.

    "They are all strange stones. I don''t know if they are worth three melons and two dates, but the demon ape is so scary. I think it''s willing to take out some of them, even if they are broken stones. We can''t count it as a loss. Master, do you think that''s the reason?"

    Chen Xun didn''t make trouble with Chihai. He asked him to open the storage bag.

    A pile of black lacquer, black and dark stones with different shapes poured out of the storage bag, like some kind of black iron produced in Yunzhou, but without the luster of copper and iron.

    Black tea, North Xuan armour, snake have no intention to all curiously probe to head.

    Qingxuan reached out to pick up a round stone the size of a palm and looked at it carefully. However, she felt very heavy and said in a surprised voice, "it''s so heavy!"

    Chen Xun was also surprised when he picked up a piece of black iron. He did not expect that the square inch black stone would weigh a thousand jin.

    After a hundred years of practice, Chen Xun encountered the heaviest natural materials and local treasures, starting with the dark cinnabar. In front of him, these humble black irons were no lighter than the dark cinnabar.

    "What kind of iron stone is it? How can it be so heavy?" Qingxuan asks in surprise.

    "Maybe it''s magic pith iron."

    Chen Xun frowned slightly, and some of them were not sure. After all, he had often heard about magic pith iron. Few people in Yunzhou had seen it, so he couldn''t confirm it. He said, "Tianlu used to be the battlefield of gods and demons in ancient times. When we first entered Tianlu, there were a lot of gods and demons nearby It''s no surprise that the ghosts and bone demons born of Zhi are buried with one or two remnant limbs of gods and demons. I have heard that magic marrow essence iron is a kind of precious iron formed by the spirit of iron and stone absorbed by the remains of gods and demons. I don''t know whether these black iron stones are magic marrow essence iron or not. "At this point, Chen Xun flashed an idea and said to Qingxuan, "there''s a way to test it. Take out the ancient green lotus lamp..."

    The original shape is three or four feet high Qinglian ancient lamp. Inside, there are three complex array prohibitions.

    Qing Xuan''s spiritual cultivation at this time can only sacrifice and refine the outermost double forbidden system, and the core of the third forbidden system is Chen Xun''s spirit.

    In this way, it would not affect Qingxuan to use this magic weapon to resist the enemy, but as long as Qingxuan was by Chen Xun''s side, they could use Qinglian ancient lamp to meet the enemy at the same time.

    Chen Xun used his magic power to inject it into the ancient lotus lamp. On the ancient lotus petals made of 12 layers of ancient copper, the immortal fire quickly turned from green to red, and then to pure glass.

    At this time, Chen Xun could only borrow the ancient green lotus lamp to produce a little glass flame.

    Chen Xun took a piece of black iron stone and put it on the glass flame. It was only when his Linghai mana was about to run out that the black iron was burning hot.

    Chen Xun basically confirmed that this was the magic marrow essence iron. He said to black tea, "I will lead xuanming zhensha and continue to burn this iron. You can see the right time and try to melt this iron into the magic building..."

    "Well!" Black tea is about to be shot from the storage bag.

    This black gold magic building was originally the flagpole of the blood flag and the magic flag, which formed the thousand evil spirits array. It was made of a kind of strange iron produced by the magic market.

    After the black tea changed back to its original shape, it didn''t use any magic weapon at all. Relying on its natural power, it took this black gold magic building to fight with the enemy. Its power was no less powerful than the magic weapon of heaven level.

    However, I feel that the black tea is too light in the hands of the black devil.

    Chen Xun also had a more heavy black gold magic building in his hand, but it was often three or four feet long, which was extremely incompatible with black tea''s real body at that time. It was clumsy to wave, which was not conducive to black tea''s integration of dragon halberd, Jiuyou spear and wave folding secret.

    Chen Xun felt that if it was really magic marrow iron, more than ten pieces of it would infiltrate into the black gold magic building, which could double its weight.

    At that time, this magic building will be in the hands of black tea, and its power will not be doubled.

    It took Chen Xun ten days to melt seventeen pieces of magic pith refined iron into the black gold magic building of black tea. The weight of the black gold magic building increased to 36000 kg. The shape of the black gold magic building did not change, and even did not destroy the original array prohibition inside the black gold magic building.

    Chen Xun didn''t destroy Zhenyuan''s mana, and his arms had enough strength of 178000 Jin. However, he was still very reluctant to wave the 36000 Jin black gold magic building like the wind, not to mention using the secret idea of wave folding to increase the power of combat skills.

    And this black gold magic building is in the hands of black tea. If it goes down with a pestle, the hundred Zhang stone cliff can turn into powder in a moment. Chen Xun doubts that the human friars in the early phase of FA Xiang Jing can resist the attack of black tea without relying on the magic weapon of heaven.

    Black tea, holding the black gold magic building, can fight with the general of the gold armor who destroys the seal of the northern Xuan armor for an hour or two.

    However, the Jinjia battle will be the magic art phase of xuanbing, which is gathered and changed by the vitality of heaven and earth. Unless the spirit breath attached to the seal of xuanbing by beixuan armor can be shaken away, or beixuan armor can be directly killed, the Jinjia battle will never disappear, but black tea has the time to run out of magic power.

    In the past ten days, I don''t know which corner of the tianhuoshan volcano Chihai pulled the snake into. It took several days to return to qingwuling.

    When Chihai came back this time, he not only brought back dozens of magic pith iron, but also carried back the fire stone stick of the fire wing demon ape with the snake.

    Unable to laugh or cry, Chen Xun caught Chihai and scolded him: "you said that the demon ape had skinned you and tortured you to extort a confession. What did you do when you ran to tianhuofeng when you had nothing to do? Why did you pull up the snake?"

    "Don''t you dare to put it in your heart? Red sea thought that the demon ape would not bow his head, mostly because he didn''t know the master''s bravery, "Red Sea said unconsciously." the demon ape heard that the master can smelt the magic pulp essence iron, so it''s gray. Let''s bring this stone stick back, and the master will show his hands to shock the demon ape! "

    "Nonsense!" Chen Xun scolded him. He threw the stone stick, which was fused by the essence of stone and the essence of Tianyan, to Chihai and said, "this stone stick weighs thirty or forty thousand jin. It''s waved by the demon ape like a thousand mountains. If I put all these magic pith refined iron into the stone stick, the net weight of the stone stick will not be less than 100000 Jin. Then you guys will be crushed to pieces. Do you want me to help the demon ape melt the stone stick

    Red Sea almost to stone stick pressure to sit on the ground, pour to take a cold breath, say: "can have so fierce?" He turned his eyes and thought of how serious the consequences would be if they were out of control. He quickly backed out and said, "Red Sea, the demon ape is very cunning. I''m afraid it''s not reliable."

    "Then you return these iron and stone sticks to Tianhuo peak." Chen Xun waved and said.

    Red Sea holding the stone stick, hesitated for a long time, but did not quit, even the snake had no intention to blush, had words to say and stop.

    Chen Xun looked at the two guys suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? You dare to run to Tianhuo peak to rush through the gate, don''t you dare to return these things? "The snake had no intention to be more honest than Chihai. He took out a small piece of azure jade from his arms and said, "the demon ape asked us to bring back the stone stick. He asked the master to help refine the magic pith essence iron into it. He also took these two small pieces of azure stones to me and Chihai in private. These two small pieces of green stones contain a strange vitality, which I absorbed with Chihai. They are very comfortable and have a little improvement in cultivation. We can return the magic pith iron and the stone stick to Tianhuo peak, but we have absorbed almost all the vitality in these two small pieces of green stones. We just return them back, for fear that the demon ape won''t agree... "

    Chen Xun glared at Red Sea. He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to be bribed by the demon ape behind his back.

    He took the bluestone from the snake unintentionally, injected a little bit of real yuan, stirred up the hidden vitality, and was shocked. What was contained in the bluestone was Hongmeng Yuanxi!

    Chen Xun looked at the Red Sea and asked, "how many such bluestones are there in the fire wing demon ape?" He didn''t tell red sea and snake about Hongmeng Yuanxi in detail. It''s no wonder they didn''t know it.

    "There are only three pieces in total, one big and two small," said Chihai, drooping his head. He took out the small piece of bluestone in his arms and handed it to Chen Xun. "I still broke my mouth. The demon ape gave us these two pieces of bluestone in every possible way. Zong mainly liked it. Take it. Chihai didn''t feel distressed at all."

    "I think you are very distressed, but no matter how distressed you are, it''s useless," Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "these two pieces are Juyuan stones, and if the gap can be closed, they should be broken fragments from the same magic weapon. The biggest function of these two Juyuan stones is to gather the aura of heaven and earth. Now the Hongmeng Yuanxi gathered in these two Juyuan stones has been absorbed by both of you. Only when you put it back into the Lingmai acupoint that can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi can it be used again. The demon ape must have recognized the wonderful use of these two pieces of Juyuan stone for a long time, but he is willing to give them to you. I think you must have fooled him a lot... "

    Chen Xun did a lot of homework in order to deduce the lingchi array.

    In addition to the natural lingchi array, there are also many Lingshi that can gather the aura of heaven and earth. These Lingshi are common in the world and are called Juyuan stone.

    One of the characteristics of Juyuan stone is that although Juyuan stone can also gather the most common aura of heaven and earth, when multiple auras of heaven and earth coexist, it will give priority to gather high-quality aura.

    When red sea and snake don''t want to get these two Juyuan stones, what they gather inside should be Hongmeng Yuanxi of the highest quality.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Chihai''s broken mouth could really deceive them. The fire wing demon ape gave them the magic pith essence iron. Then he handed over the treasure of heaven and earth like juyuanshi, and even the snake could catch one.

    The Lingyuan beads he got from guitou reef are dry batteries. This Juyuan stone is a rechargeable battery, which can be used repeatedly to gather high-quality aura of heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun only saw the records of Juyuan stone from Xuyuan hall and Longshan daoshu. This was the first time he saw the real object.

    However, Chen Xun had already deduced the lingchi array. The two Juyuan stones couldn''t make him too excited. What he valued more was that the Hongmeng Yuanxi from the bottom of Tianhuo peak was far more pure and rich than he thought.

    The main function of Hongmeng Yuanxi is to wash and harden the human body. Before, Chihai and snake had no intention. In Xuyuan realm, the human body and human body had been cultivated to be purer than the congenital beings. At this time, they could learn Hongmeng Yuanxi from Juyuan stone, and their accomplishments could be improved. It can be seen that the Hongmeng Yuanxi gathered in these two Juyuan stones is so great!

    Juyuan stone in the hands of the fire wing demon ape, should not be a day or two, must also be used repeatedly, in a very short period of time, should be able to gather a large number of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    This shows two problems:

    the gathering speed of Juyuan stone to gather the aura of heaven and earth is much faster than the gathering speed of Yuandan to form Lingyuan beads. Another is that there are a lot of Hongmeng Yuanxi at the bottom of Tianhuo peak.

    Chen Xun thought about it and said to Chihai, "you two guys, carry this stone stick and go to Tianhuo peak with me."

    When he goes out to see Qingxuan coming to Nanya, Chen Xun asks Qingxuan to follow him to tianhuofeng.

    At this time, we all saw that the fire wing demon ape was not serious about killing and had the possibility of getting along with each other, so we didn''t stop Chen Xun from running to the sky fire peak alone.

    The Tianhuo mountain ranges from 20000 Li to 30000 Li. Qingwuling is located in the center of Tianhuo mountain, less than 3000 li away from Tianhuo peak.

    A large amount of volcanic ash floats in the sky, the sky is dim, and the divine sense is not far away.

    And through the floating layer of volcanic ash, it is high above the sky, and the huosha Gang wind is extremely fierce. Not to mention the low-level friars, even immortal Yuandan can''t stay in such a fierce huosha Gang wind for too long.

    Qingxuan sacrificed the ancient lamp of Qinglian. The immortal fire on the lotus petal sent out a red glow, which covered two people and two beasts. It was not invaded by the fierce wind.

    Under Qing Xuan''s imperial envoy, there were even wisps of Tianyan essence separated from huosha Gang Feng and gathered into Qinglian ancient lamp.

    Qinglian ancient lamp is a first-class magic weapon to resist fire. Its power in the secret place of Tianlu even reaches the level of quasi pure Yang.

    Under the protection of the ancient green lotus lamp, Chen Xun and others swept rapidly towards the direction of tianhuofeng, which was completely free from the influence of huosha vigorous wind.

    A hundred miles away from the sky fire peak, the fire wing demon ape, like a demon, suddenly vibrates the huge wings of red lotus flame, and appears from a fire cloud. Red lotus flame pupil stares fiercely, sweeps on people''s faces, and asks, "you Terrans, what are you doing when you come to the sky fire peak

    The demon ape stares at Qingxuan''s ancient lamp intentionally or unintentionally. He doesn''t understand why the Terran has so many rare magic weapons?

    Chen Xun captured the stone stick that the Red Sea and the snake had no intention to carry, threw it back to the demon ape, and said, "you are not a disciple of kuilong Pavilion. You can''t be given many magic tricks in private. Even if this prequel your day demon Lian Xing chapter, still leave a big tail for me to deal with. At this time, if we help you to melt the essence of evil marrow into this stone stick, it''s equivalent to teaching you a powerful magic power, which is against the rules of the sect. We''ve come here specially to explain to you this time, but we don''t want to take advantage of you and don''t help you. "

    Since the fire wing demon ape wanted to make a clear account with them and didn''t want to owe them anything, Chen Xun naturally made it clear.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The demon ape looked at Chen Xun suspiciously. He turned the mighty Demon power in his body, and the huge demon body quickly shrunk into a big man eight feet high. Only on his hairy face, he could see the sharp mouth.

    Standing in front of Chen Xun, he blocked their way and said:

    "you people, you are still greedy after all. Lao Chi said that the two rare stones in Yunzhou were precious treasures that Wan Xiu had strived for. Could you help him build an iron bar? "

    "What insight can Chihai have? Juyuanshi is rare to you, but it''s very common in my eyes." Chen Xun didn''t expect that Chihai was very fast in front of the demon ape. When he looked back at Chihai, Chihai quickly said, "Lao yuan, I didn''t say death about this. The patriarch didn''t answer. I have nothing to do with the old snake..."

    With a smile, Chen Xun took out a small five or six inch copper bottle from his arms, threw it to the demon ape, and said, "you think your two bluestones are rare treasures. How about my copper bottle compared with your two Juyuan stones?"

    "You call that bluestone Juyuan stone?" The three Juyuan stones in the hands of the demon ape were also obtained by accident. They never fell into the eyes of outsiders. It didn''t know what the three bluestones were.

    It hesitated to take over the copper bottle, holding it in the hands of toss and turn, can not see what Mingtang."You use the common method to sacrifice and refine..." Chen Xun said.

    "There''s nothing wrong with you, but you''re too cranky. Ben Sheng is as stupid as you think? Ben Sheng is afraid that you people will be too treacherous. Who knows if there is anything strange hidden in this copper bottle? " The demon ape roared angrily, "old red hall, a great general in the devil''s land, has endured humiliation under your hands. How can Ben Sheng be fooled by your people?"

    Chen Xun had no idea that the demon ape had a strong self-esteem. He glanced back at the Red Sea and wanted to pull him to the front. He asked him how he boasted in front of the fire winged demon ape. But he didn''t want the Red Sea to shrink his head and hide behind the snake.

    The demon ape doesn''t need blood to attach to the spirit, and the Spirit extends. It directly attaches the spirit breath to the array prohibition inside the copper bottle, and injects a little bit of real yuan. Then it can see the glittering copper bottle, just like a water pump, whistling to inhale the rare aura between heaven and earth.

    At this time, the demon ape could not help but be shocked and said: "the effect of this copper bottle is the same as that of Juyuan Qingshi, which can also gather heaven and earth?"

    "After the rise of the human race, the demons have no way out. That''s the key reason," Chen Xun said, never forgetting to fight against the fire wing demon ape alone. "We can refine hundreds of such Juyuan copper bottles at any time, but how many Juyuan stones can there be in the world?"

    When Chen Xun said this, he was bluffing the ape.

    Although he has never seen Juyuan stone in Yunzhou, such a strange stone is by no means unique in the world.

    At this time, although they deduced the basic array of lingchi prohibition, they integrated the Juling prohibition into it to form a dual structure Juyuan array, which was extremely complex. To refine it into the four or five inch high copper bottle magic tools forced kuilong pavilion to reach the limit of refining tools at this time.

    Kuilong Pavilion is now supported by Qingmu and others on the left. How can there be so many people and energy to refine Juyuan copper bottles in large quantities?

    Chen Xun would not have handed over the refining method of the eight wasteland xuanta formation to King Qing''s son Jiang Nanke unless he was limited by his hands. If all the products of the eight wasteland xuanta formation were refined by kuilongge and then sold to other families, the profits would be much greater than now, and there was no need to worry about the spreading of the refining method.

    The fire winged ape doesn''t know the details behind it. It''s a big shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that Juyuan Qingshi, which he regarded as a rare treasure, was so rare and ordinary in the eyes of the Terran. It''s no wonder that the troll chose to escape from this heaven at the first time when he couldn''t hide under the earth. It must have suffered a lot in the hands of the Terran before.

    Seeing that the demon ape was badly hit, Chen Xun laughed in his heart and said, "I can''t pass on those secret magic powers to you, nor can I help you melt the magic marrow essence iron into the stone stick. But besides these secret magic powers, I can teach you some small methods for the cultivation of spirit and the operation of Zhenyuan."

    Chen Xun didn''t pass on the magic power of the fire wing demon ape, because he was afraid that the fire wing demon ape''s strength would increase too much at a time and it would be hard to suppress. However, looking at the fire wing demon ape''s appearance, he seemed to be full of admiration for Xuanmen''s cultivation. He felt that the red sea was captured, which still played a role.

    "What''s the use of those little methods?" Fire wing demon ape confidence hit, can''t help saying.

    "Don''t underestimate these Dharma schools. The prosperity of the human race depends on many unpredictable Dharma schools," Chen Xun said. "For example, although you can gather your spirit and become a human body at this time, you are full of demons. Anyone can recognize that you are demonized. If you learn the Dharma School of restraining your breath, you can mingle with ordinary people and be free You don''t have to worry about people shouting, fighting and killing. Do you think it''s of great use? "

    "Do you really want to pass this on to me?" The demon ape left the flame pupil and couldn''t help leaking out his deep admiration for the prosperity of Yunzhou Xuanmen. He thought it was too eager and added, "I will never enter your guilaozi sect. Don''t make this idea..."

    "If you want to come under my door, you can teach you any magic power and secret method," Chen Xun said with a smile. "These little methods don''t have so many rules. If you want to teach them to me, you and I are destined."

    "Would you be so kind?" The demon ape stared at Chen Xun''s face suspiciously.

    "Hey, our patriarch is a good man. If you are a female monkey, our patriarch can post more The red sea lost no time in interrupting.

    Qingxuan chuckled, and Chen Xun became angry. After kicking Chihai off the cloud, he said to the demon ape, "be kind to others, be kind to yourself. Our disciples will stay in qingwuling for a long time to practice. Naturally, I want to make a good relationship with you. Otherwise, if you kill my people, I will destroy your Tianhuo peak and drive you around. What''s good for you and me? "

    It can be seen that the fire wing demon ape attaches great importance to latent cultivation in the crater.

    No wonder, except for the crater, the other places where tianhuoshan can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi are occupied by the lineage of King Qing.

    The fire winged ape didn''t want to frighten the snake. He even lost his last shelter in the Tianhuo mountain range. Chen Xun didn''t worry about what would happen to him at this time.

    What the fire winged demon ape thinks is, listen to Chihai say that the world of Yunzhou is so wonderful. He can transform himself at this time. If he can really restrain the evil spirit without leaking out, can he also mix into Yunzhou and see what the wonderful world of Yunzhou looks like?"You don''t want me to teach you many methods here? That''s not hospitality! " Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "If you have the ability, come with me." The fire wing demon ape hums coldly, the demon body turns into a fire cloud and flies to the crater on the top of tianhuofeng mountain.

    Qingxuan pulls out the shield of Lihuo spirit and covers her with Chen Xun, red sea and snake.

    Entering from the crater, the shadow of red lotus is everywhere, and the Red Sea dares not move. They are no better than the golden body of the fire winged ape. They are afraid that if they leave the protection range of the fire spirit mask, they will be burned to ashes by the red lotus flame.

    The more he flew to the bottom of the earth, the more intense the Tianyan Gangsha was, and even there was a pure glass colored flame shadow.

    When he was about twenty thousand feet deep, a huge light blue bubble suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Chen Xun followed the demon ape into the light blue bubble and found that the bubble was filled with the most rich and pure Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    At the bottom of the bubble, there is a black dark ghost surging.

    Extreme Yin embraces Yang and extreme Yang embraces Yin.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that there were natural forms of yin and Yang between heaven and earth.

    The combination of yin and Yang directly produces Hongmeng Yuanxi, which is infinitely superior to his understanding of yin and Yang Xuan and supernatural power.

    This is the real way for the evolution of yin and Yang. Why does the fire winged ape live in the treasure land, but still don''t know the real face of the treasure land

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Living in a light blue bubble, although she didn''t feel as intense as when she took Longgu Yuye pill, Qingxuan also drank Qiongjiang Yuye. She felt that the deepest potential of Baigu was fully exploited at this moment.

    Red Sea and snake had no intention. Although they had come to look for the fire winged ape to hang out with, they didn''t drill into the crater, let alone to the depth of 20000 feet under the crater. Naturally, they had never seen what the fire winged ape''s nest looked like.

    Along the way, Chihai knows from Chen Xunli that Hongmeng Yuanxi is the most true and pure vitality of heaven and earth when heaven and earth are born and when Yin and Yang meet. It can be said that it is the most precious pure Yang medicine of heaven and earth. In ancient times, almost all the congenital gods and demons were born after thousands of years of gestation in the endless Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Wushan, along with other clan forces of Tongqing Wang''s family, has made great efforts to transfer a large number of disciples to the secret place of Tianlu, just for the rare Hongmeng Yuanxi to wash the marrow. Who ever thought that there was such pure Hongmeng Yuanxi in the deep of Tianhuo peak?

    The fire winged ape scholar held his hands in front of his chest and looked at Chen Xun''s calm appearance, waiting for Chen Xun to ask.

    Thinking of this, the more the fire winged ape felt that what the Red Sea said was right. The best thing in the world was to let others beg for themselves.

    In the eyes of Qingxuan, Chihai, shewuxin, and even the fire winged ape, what he saw was the most true and pure Hongmeng Yuanxi. However, it was the evolution of yin and Yang that shook Chen Xun''s mind.

    This kind of enlightenment makes the Qinglian Yuanshen Dharma appearance on the sea of spirit seem to be irrigated by this endless Tao, and radiate unprecedented vitality.

    Then the shadow of a green lotus came out of Chen Xun''s body and expanded rapidly, shining green.

    The fire wing demon ape flashed to one side and said with a strange smile, "if you want to refine the green vitality and improve your cultivation here, Ben Sheng has no problem. Even if it''s the reward for you to teach Ben Sheng''s magic power, I just want to remind you that the bubble is extremely unstable. If something goes wrong, don''t blame Ben Sheng for not reminding you."

    Chen Xun chuckled and realized that what the fire wing demon ape said was true. He said to Qingxuan, "you go back to the top first."

    If the ape absorbs the spirit, it may not be able to use the fire stone to practice at any time.

    In fact, the balance formed by the intersection of yin and Yang here is extremely fragile. Once the bubble breaks, even the golden body of the fire wing demon ape may not be able to withstand the double impact of xuanming zhensha and Tianyan Gangsha.

    The fire winged ape didn''t know that Chen Xun''s Benming magic power was Yin Yang Xuanhe, which could be fully integrated into the balance of the intersection of yin and Yang here.

    Chen Xun did not expect that there would be such a place between heaven and earth that could completely fit his cultivation.

    Chen Xun also needed to have a try to see if he could make it. It would be better if the fire wing demon ape didn''t refuse.

    Qingxuan doesn''t know what Chen Xun is going to do, but she has inexplicable dependence and trust on Chen Xun. Even though she is worried, she still obediently holds the ancient lamp of Qinglian, holds out the spirit shield of Lihuo, covers her with red sea and snake, and leaves the bubble.

    But Qingxuan stopped after flying a hundred feet up.

    The fire winged ape withdrew from the bubble and did not fly up. Instead, he stood in front of a stone wall, which was constantly changing between melting and solidification. He watched the virtual shadow of green lotus growing in Chen Xun''s body and finally stretched out from the bubble.

    The rhizome of green lotus extends directly into the dark dark real evil, while hundreds of lotus leaves extend into the Tianyan Gang evil. It is extremely mysterious to maintain the balance of this vital force.

    The fire winged ape can see that the rhizome of the green lotus inhales a small amount of xuanming zhensha, and then it is refined into a few drops of Xuanqing liquid to extend to the whole stem of the green lotus, and then the green lotus becomes dark blue.

    At this moment, the virtual shadow of the green lotus is so solid that it is no different from the real body method.

    Qingxuan, who stopped a hundred feet above, didn''t know whether Chen Xun had really entered the Dharma phase, or did he use the Xuanyin water condensed by xuanming zhensha to form his Dharma phase?

    However, even for the latter, Qing Xuan knew that Chen Xun was one step away from the Dharma Realm.

    Although Qingxuan has also completed Yuandan, her understanding of Daodao is far from Chen Xun''s, and she doesn''t know what is the difference between Chen Xun and the Dharma scene.

    Although the fire wing demon ape Demon power is surging incomparably, it is just beginning to practice. I don''t know what a few drops of dark blue liquid changed by xuanming zhensha is, but I hear the strange cry of Red Sea on his head:

    "that''s Xuanyin real water! How could the Lord refine xuanming zhensha into Xuanyin Zhenshui

    Fire wing demon ape in the heart secret way, Xuan Yin true water is what play, is worth such a fuss?

    However, Xuanyin real water promotes the virtual shadow of Qinglian to a tangible level, and soon sees endless Tianyan Gang Sha condensing into a little xuanyang real fire on hundreds of Qinglian leaf petals. This huge underground cave is full of the golden light of xuanyang real fire.

    Fire wing demon ape is familiar with xuanyang real fire.He was born in a cave at the bottom of Tianhuo mountain. He didn''t know who his parents were. He was always accompanied by Yanmo and huoape. He was born fearless of flames and drank magma like drinking water. He didn''t know what cultivation was for. One day, a little golden flame came out of his body, and he suddenly realized and understood some cultivation methods.

    That golden flame is xuanyang real fire.

    On the basis of xuanyang real fire, the fire winged demon ape soon built the great elixir of Tianhuo. Later, the elder of the fire ape told him that in the past tens of thousands of years, countless fire apes have been born and died in Tianhuo, and it''s hard to meet a fire ape who can really refine xuanyang real fire from tianyangangsha.

    Once the xuanyang fire is condensed, it is the saint of the fire ape.

    The fire wing demon ape didn''t expect that Chen Xun could condense xuanyang fire so easily. Does it mean that the human race is not only good at refining weapons, but also naturally stronger than the demon race?

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that he could condense Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire one after another.

    Although this is directly related to the special terrain where Yin and Yang meet here, it also means that Chen Xun''s understanding of the evolution of yin and Yang has entered an unprecedented level.

    Xuanyang real fire is also called pure Yang Dan fire or Dan species.

    The peak friars of Tianyuan realm usually need to condense pure Yang Dan fire from their own Qi and blood, and then convert the continuous flow of heaven and earth aura into Lingyuan, condense it into the pure Yang Dan fire, and finally cultivate Yuandan.

    It is difficult to cultivate yuan Dan, and it is difficult to understand Tao. Secondly, it is not easy to condense pure Yang Dan fire from Qi and blood.

    Now even if Chen Xun had enough yuan liquid in his hand, he didn''t need to worry about the consumption of Lingyuan when he coagulated the pill. But if he wanted to cultivate Yimei yuan pill, he would have to be closed for three or four months. The main reason was that it was difficult to make fire.

    Even if an average of one yuan Dan was set in March, Chen Xun would not do anything else. It would take nearly a hundred years for the yuan Dan realm to be completed.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that he could condense xuanyang fire directly from Tianyan Gangsha.

    "I see!"

    If it wasn''t for the connection between the green lotus method and xuanming zhensha and Tianyan Gangsha, Chen Xun was so excited that he cried out. He didn''t expect that he could break through the bottleneck that he thought would not be broken through for hundreds of years in Tianlu secret place, and he would have a chance to complete the cultivation of Yuandan realm.

    "Brother ape, I''m going to shut up here for a few months. After that, I can help you melt and refine the essence iron of magic marrow. OK?"

    Chen Xun communicated with the fire winged ape through his divine thoughts.

    "Who wants you to be a brother?" The fire wing demon ape said disgustedly, but his heart was still shocked by the scene. He didn''t know what magic power Chen Xun had built. He could condense Xuanyin real water and xuanyang real fire so easily. Now he hasn''t learned much about the city. The demon pupil turned on Chen Xun''s face and asked, "what kind of magic power are you? If you can teach me this magic power, you can stay as long as you like. "

    With a smile in his heart, Chen Xun thought that the demon ape knew what to do. Although Yin and Yang Xuanhe had no direct attack power, he was the most powerful power he had cultivated. Moreover, it was closely related to the evolution of yin and Yang. Who could really understand it would be able to enter Nirvana.

    That''s the power of the road.

    Chen Xun felt that he was still short of the last crucial level. He didn''t understand it thoroughly. Maybe he couldn''t directly use Xuanyin real water and xuanyang real fire to generate Hongmeng vitality between the orifices and the sea of spirit.

    Chen Xun told the fire winged Ape: "the sage said," Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, name can be name, extraordinary Tao. I have no way to break this iron law. Just now, I have shown you the secret of yin and Yang without reservation. Whether you can understand it depends on your own understanding. And you are born from the fire, and you take the way of refining the body by gods and demons. If you can keep your promise and not hurt our people, I can choose a powerful power from the way of Tianyan and refining the body by gods and Demons after I leave the pass and teach it to you... "

    Although the fire winged demon ape has become a demon ape''s golden body, which is equivalent to the body of heaven and man in the realm of heaven and man, its magical power is extremely limited, and it has no magic weapon. With a stone stick in its hand, it has not the strength to fight with the strong man in the realm of heaven and man. It has suffered enough in this period.

    The fire wing demon ape realized this, otherwise it would not be so easy to catch Chen Xun''s hook.

    It wants to make up for the deficiency in the shortest time, and master the combat power of those who really surpass the Terran heaven and earth. The best way is to cultivate the many powers of the Terran.

    "Well, if you dare to cheat me, I will kill all your people!" The fire wing demon ape was still worried about Chen Xun. He bared his teeth and threatened, then jumped up and left the bubble.

    Chen Xun also communicated with Qingxuan through shennian, asking her to go back to qingwuling with Chihai and snake. The fire winged ape can transform human body, and can also take it back to qingwuling, but it should be kept secret, and no one can find it.

    As soon as Qingxuan and Chen Xun retreated to the crater, the Hongmeng Yuanxi in the underground bubble stirred up very quickly. Chen Xun was like a water pump, which emptied the Hongmeng Yuanxi in the blink of an eye.

    In fact, Hongmeng Yuanxi is quite limited. After all, it is in the form of gas rather than liquid.

    After Chen Xuangang searched for the true fire of heaven and night, Chen xuanyang and shensha disappearedwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "I see!"

    At the bottom of Tianhuo peak, where xuanming zhensha and Tianyan Gangsha meet, Chen Xun sits on a green lotus with endless lotus leaves.

    The rhizome of Qinglian is composed of endless Xuanyin water, while the leaf petals are endless xuanyang fire.

    Chen Xun was sitting in the endless water and fire. He opened his eyes. There were endless virtual shadows of green lotus in his eyes. There were endless mysterious ghost and tianyangang ghost around the stems and leaves of green lotus, but it was hard to invade Chen Xun''s flesh

    At this moment, Chen Xun finally understood what was going on with Xuanyuan holy body.

    When kuilong''s Yang alchemy reached the extreme, it would produce a kind of nine methods and nine phases.

    This kind of supernatural power is extremely powerful, and the kuilong family has become one of the strongest ancient beasts.

    According to Jiufa Jiuxiang, the Jiuxiang spirit flag is one of the most powerful magic weapons in Xuyuan hall.

    The fundamental power of Xuanyuan holy body is Wanfa Wanxiang. I don''t know how much better it is than kuilong''s Jiufa Jiuxiang, but this is also the key to Chen Xun''s hard practice in Yuandan.

    If we practice step by step according to the Xuanyuan Bible, we won''t encounter so many bottlenecks like Chen Xun before Yuan Dan realm. We just need to cultivate the magic power of all dharmas and all aspects when we finally complete the Xuanyuan holy body.

    However, when Chen Xun was in Tianyuan realm, he refined Xuanyuan holy blood and directly achieved Xuanyuan holy body, which decided that when he was in Tianyuan realm and Yuandan realm, he needed to cultivate all kinds of supernatural power, so that he could enter the next step of cultivation.

    In fact, this foundation has nothing to do with whether or not to cultivate Lingqiao Yuandan to perfection.

    Dharma is supernatural power, and phase is Dharma phase, which is the embodiment of different forms of Tao and meaning.

    Three hundred and sixty-five is the extreme number of the great Zhou and Tian. Only when one understands three hundred and sixty-five kinds of Taoist ideas and cultivates three hundred and sixty-five kinds of Dharma phases can one have the magic power foundation of ten thousand Dharma phases.

    The key to the cultivation of Xuanyuan holy body is to cultivate the basic Dharma form at the level of Dao, so as to master all Dharma forms.

    The Xuanyuan Bible is practiced step by step. When it comes to nirvana or burning heaven, it is naturally easy to practice all dharmas and all aspects.

    Chen Xun had to practice all kinds of Dharma and all aspects in the realm of Yuan Dan, which was more difficult than cultivating all kinds of orifices and Yuan Dan to a perfect state.

    Because the vast majority of the process of cultivating Wanfa Wanxiang coincides with the practice of Qiaodan, which can even be said to have the same effect. As a result, Chang Zhen or the former owner of Xuyuan Temple mistakenly thought that the cultivation of 365 Yuandan was the prerequisite for the perfection of Xuanyuan holy body.

    After all, the former master of Xuyuan temple did not practice Xuanyuan Bible to a perfect state.

    If it wasn''t for Longshan''s chance, Chen Xun might not have been with Wanfa Wanxiang and Daodao in his life.

    Now, Chen Xun has this foundation. The Wanxiang Qinglian that Chen Xun is sitting under his knees is the basic Dharma phase that Chen Xun is practicing.

    At this time, Chen Xun had a deep understanding of the evolution of yin and Yang. He could directly condense the endless Xuanyin true water and xuanyang true fire from the xuanming true evil and tianyangang evil. At any time, he could turn into the incomparable majestic magic power, and condense 365 orifices in the shortest time.

    But condensing more yuan Dan is meaningless.

    Chen Xun even scattered the superfluous yuan Dan in the Linghai and orifices, and finally only kept a big Dan on the Linghai, which could promote more circulation of Dan yuan mana between orifices.

    There are differences between the big and the small, and only by constantly integrating and improving the understanding of Tao can the realm of Yuan Dan be continuously improved.

    From the seventh grade to the ninth grade, the upper level yuan Dan is golden, also known as the top grade golden elixir; the golden elixir is the basis of cultivating the Dharma phase of the real body.

    At this stage of cultivation, everyone can say that they touch the edge of the road.

    After several months of seclusion at the bottom of Tianhuo peak (it may be longer. Chen Xun''s seclusion cultivation is slow to perceive the passage of time). After repeated tempering by real water and fire, the yuan Dan above Chen xunling sea is pure and incomparable, blooming with colorful rays.

    This not only represents Chen Xun''s formal completion of the yuan Dan realm, but also shows that his yuan Dan has surpassed the level of top grade gold Dan.

    When Chen Xun wanted to fight against the Dharma scene directly, there was a slight ripple in his mind.

    He was surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. He took out his storage bag and saw several letters he had hidden. One of them had been broken into pieces.

    This shows what happened in qingwuling. Su Shousi and his family had to contact him in this way.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes, stepped on the stone, stepped on the wall, and went up to the crater against tianyangangsha, which could turn into glass flame at any time. Only the green lotus, which was made of xuanyang real fire and Xuanyin real water, consumed half of the total.

    Although Chen Xun could not directly cultivate Hongmeng vitality, he put xuanyang fire and Xuanyin water condensed from xuanming zhensha and Tianyan Gangsha into Linghai, and formed a water fire whirlpool with Yin and Yang embracing each other around his Linghai elixir, which completely replaced the former xuanbing fire lake.

    Chen Xun can transform xuanyang real fire and Xuanyin real water into pure Dan yuan mana at any time through Linghai great Dan. Not counting all the powers possessed by xuanyang real fire and Xuanyin real water, only Dan yuan mana is more powerful than ever.Chen Xun didn''t know what had happened, so he flew to qingwuling with the nine changes of kuilong.

    Half an hour later, when Chen Xun came to the sky above qingwuling, he saw two teams of soldiers confront each other at the mouth of the canyon at the south foot. The smell of gunpowder was so strong that they would meet at any time.

    Chen Xun came down from the clouds and stood in front of the confrontation between the two armies. His eyes were fixed on Jiang Bin, who was sitting on the back of a black scale giant cunning. He asked coldly, "Jiang Bin, why do you want to mobilize the troops and come to our Qingwu mountain to meet the swordsmen?"

    "Chen Xun, just stay in qingwuling," Jiang Bin said, throwing a letter of imperial edict in his hand. "Jiang, as ordered by Chunling, leads the troops to take over the garrison of qingwuling. Please lead the troops to withdraw immediately."

    Chen Xun knew that the secret of Tianlu could not last long after the great changes of heaven and earth, so he launched the Fu Zhao, which was actually the transfer order directly issued by Chunling King:

    Su Wuyang was granted the title of Qingwu city leader, but the nominal 17th battalion of Shenwei army was going to withdraw from qingwuling and be garrisoned by Jiang Bin.

    In fact, this is to drive them out of qingwuling and replace them with chunlingjun''s men and horses to take over the several spiritual veins that qingwuling can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Once someone discovers that the secret of Tianlu can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, the royal family of Jiang, the descendants of the thirty-six gods, and even the royal family of Jiang, who are hidden behind Yunzhou, will directly participate in the fight for the cake. But Chen Xun didn''t expect that chunlingjun, who picked the soft persimmon, would directly pick them up.

    Chen Xun threw the Fu Zhao to Jiang Bin and said with a sneer, "our department is the 17th battalion of Shenwei army, not under the command of Chunling king. Without the signature of Su Junchen, Su Hou, this Fu Zhao is just a piece of waste paper in my eyes. Jiang Bin, if you dare to step into qingwuling today, you will be responsible for the consequences! "

    "How dare you disrespect Chunling''s imperial edict?" Jiang Bin asked in a gloomy way.

    Chen Xun despised Jiang Bin. He turned back to zongya and said, "without the military order of marquis Su, who dares to invade Qingwu mountain for half a step

    In the past four years, there have been eight new spiritual veins in qingwuling, three of which have been built into small city fortresses with eight barren pagodas. The number of disciples transferred from Wushan four schools to qingwuling has also increased to 4000.

    "There is no amnesty for killing!"

    Canglan has been preparing for war all the year round to prevent evil disasters. The four disciples are all soldiers. They are strict in organization and discipline. They are much more strict than the lazy Xuanmen monks.

    With Chen Xun''s command, all the four thousand disciples cheered loudly. The extremely cold sound of killing and cutting shook the sky and earth in the south foot canyon.

    Although Jiang Bin led the soldiers of the ten thousand spirit heavenly army to come, the imperial edict issued by Chunling king didn''t conform to the rules set by Emperor Xiwu. Jiang Bin really had the courage to attack qingwuling, and Chen Xun dared to kill him.

    Chen Xun left Jiang Bin and flew back to his side to see Su Shousi. They came and asked, "what''s the situation now? Is there any news from Shizi?"

    Chen Xun refers to the son of King Qing, Jiang Nanke. At this time, King Qing''s Department stationed in the secret place of Tianlu was in charge of Jiang Nanke. Chen Xun should first know Jiang Nanke''s attitude and reaction.

    Su Shousi said:

    "it is very likely that King Qing concealed Hongmeng Yuanxi, which made many people extremely dissatisfied. When Chunling and Chimei led the heavenly army to control tongluling, we didn''t get any information in advance. In addition to the heavenly army, the descendants of the thirty-six generals, such as Tian and Yu, all sent many strong men to follow Chunling into the furnace. Although they may not support Chunling Jun, they must want to take a share from the secret place of Tianlu. Shizi''s and Weiyuan''s troops were confined to the north city of Tonglu fort, and the 16th ridge of tianhuoshan mountain was also under the pressure of a large army. For a time, the situation was also frightening. There is no news from King Qing for the moment, but Shizi''s intention is to delay as much as possible and not to hand over the site easily. "

    Chen Xun nodded. Chunling King''s attack must be for Hongmeng Yuanxi. Jiang Nanke''s action is quite reliable.

    It''s not likely that Jiang''s family will tear their faces and fight directly. They can''t occupy the secret place of the furnace and don''t let others get involved in it.

    Even if this matter is finally poked to Emperor Xiwu, Emperor Xiwu will only balance the interests of various factions, and will not let the benefits of Tianlu secret place be monopolized by King Qing''s family.

    At this time, the key is to see what favorable conditions King Qing, Zhenjun Songhe and Su Junchen can win behind the scenes.

    However, after four years of operation, they have all the initiative in their hands.

    Su Shousi and zongya transferred two golden scale boats to block the mouth of the canyon.

    The aura in the secret place of the heavenly furnace is still very thin. There is no spirit pulse to replenish the consumption of aura in time. The forbidden level array refined by the golden scale boat can only last for one or two hours. At this time, it won''t support the shield in advance.

    On the deck of a golden scale ship, Chen Xunfei saw a pawn sitting on the roof of the cabin with his legs up.

    Although the fire winged demon ape has been able to control the evil spirit to a trickle, but when the battle is approaching the enemy, it still dares to be rude and military discipline. Who else can there be besides the fire winged demon ape?

    Chen Xun took a look at the fire wing demon ape and said, "the relationship between the various schools of Yunzhou and the Jiang family is extremely complicated. If we are expelled from qingwuling, you can''t hide your secret. Now is not the time for you to watch the play."The fire wing demon ape jumped off the deck, grinned and said, "you may offer a condition. Ben Sheng can help you kill one or two people."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    Chen Xun doesn''t doubt that the fire wing demon ape has the strength to take off Jiang Bin''s head, but Jiang Bin is just a pawn in front of Chunling and Chimei.

    Even if he wants to kill Jiang Bin, he will kill Jiang Bin in a dignified way. He won''t let Chunling Jun and Chimei Zhenjun catch him.

    Now the thirty-six gods are involved in all their descendants, so they are bound to divide the secret place of heaven''s furnace again. It''s better to be quiet than moving. At this time, Chen Xun just keeps Jiang Bin out of Qingwu mountain, so he doesn''t need to be a pawn for King Qing to test others'' bottom line.

    Chen Xun said calmly, "before I borrowed land to practice, I promised to pass you a magic power to practice. You''ve been in qingwuling for so long. Have you ever seen that magic power and wanted to learn it? "

    "How easy are you to be a saint?" Fire wing demon ape angry way.

    Not counting black tea and beixuanjia, the four sects stationed in qingwuling have the highest accomplishments of Sutang, sushousi, Qingxuan and zongya. However, all of them have only the middle and late accomplishments of Yuandan realm. The fire wing demon wing doesn''t think they have much powerful magic power.

    Seeing that the fire winged ape picked up three and picked up four, Chen Xun thought that after spending so much time in qingwuling, he was far more intelligent than before, but it was not so easy to kill him.

    Chen Xun said with a little smile: "the BuTian pavilion has given Yunzhou xuanxiu a special skill. The secret of Jiang''s imperial chamber is not passed down. The Dali Sky Sword ranks first among the nine skills. The Dragon halberd, luohougong, Jiuyou spear and daxiaoyao sword are no worse than the Dali sky sword. As long as you can cultivate one, your combat power will be doubled. I don''t know. What else are you dissatisfied with? "

    "Dielang Jiushi and chopping dragon halberd!" Said the fire winged ape.

    After Chen Xun realized the secret meaning of dielang, he didn''t need any secret formula at all, but he couldn''t teach the secret of dielang to others directly, so he spent a lot of time to deduce the secret formula of dielang Jiushi from Daoyi, so that he could integrate into other martial arts.

    Chen Xun thought that the fire winged demon ape was really good at seeing goods. With its powerful magic ape gold body, it will be able to play to the extreme after it has made nine waves. If it can integrate the Dragon chopping halberd into the stick technique again, its combat power will be the strongest, which will be more than ten times than that at this time. At that time, no one will be able to hold it except Zhenjun or laokui, who is holding the pure Yang Taoist weapon.

    "Then I''ll tell you to chop the Dragon halberd. Do you like to learn or not?" Chen Xun flatly said that he would not give the fire wing demon ape a chance to bargain.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Yiqingling is not afraid of your enemies

    The fire wing demon ape no longer suppresses the majestic evil spirit in its body. There is an endless flame in its eyes, and it will turn its face at any time.

    Su Shousi, Su Tang, Qing Xuan and zongya are all surprised. Jiang Bin''s troops are just outside the gorge. If the fire winged ape turns around again at this time, they will be attacked on both sides.

    The northern Xuanjia sacrificed the seal of xuanbing for the first time. They wanted to turn the general of Jinjia into Chen Xun''s side.

    Chen Xun motioned to others to be calm and impatient. If he was threatened by the fire wing demon ape, he would be a fool for half his life. He said with a smile, "the secret of tianhuofeng is that I discovered it first. You have burned Gaoxiang for eight generations. Do you really think that if you want to join hands with the enemy outside the valley, I will be afraid? If you want to leave now, I''ll see you next time, and I don''t need any more mercy. "

    "With mercy?" Fire wing demon ape cold hum a, say, "you still really dare to blow a gas, do you think you that half hang son protect a body magical power, still can bluff this saint?"

    Chen Xun had a smile in his heart. He didn''t expect that for such a long time, the fire wing demon ape finally saw the biggest flaw in his green lotus armor.

    It''s a pity that it''s been so long.

    At this time, even if he only relied on the Xuanyin real water and xuanyang real fire in his body, he could still maintain the work of the green lotus and the armor. His spiritual cultivation was even more advanced to the level that he could further refine the xuanjiang seal. Even if he could not beat the fire winged demon ape, he could not remain invincible in a single time.

    Chen Xun released a green lotus, handed it to the fire wing demon ape, and asked, "if you can destroy this green lotus with one stick, I will pass you two magic powers?"

    This green lotus is made of real water and fire. Its roots are black and blue like ink, and its leaves are pure and clear like the inflammation of glass. It blooms vividly in Chen Xun''s fingers.

    "Do you really think Ben Sheng is bluffing?"

    The fire wing demon ape knew that it was only bluffed by Chen Xun before, and it has been depressed until now, but it''s really inconvenient to turn a face with Chihai. It''s hard to wait until Chen Xun gets out of the pass, where can it be easily fooled again?

    He reached out and grabbed the green lotus. Infinite power poured into his elbow and arm, trying to catch the green lotus and pierce Chen Xun''s bravado.

    Su Tang, Su Shousi and others all mentioned their voices.

    Although they can''t keep up with the pithecines for a year and a half, they can''t keep up with the pithecines.

    The fire winged ape has no intention to mingle with the Red Sea and the snake all day long, and is more or less infected by the slippery nature of the Red Sea. This also means that once the fire winged ape becomes an enemy on their side, it will be more difficult to deal with it.

    We don''t know what else Chen Xun can do to suppress the fire wing demon ape, but at this time, we don''t think that Chen Xun can''t crush a green lotus shaped by his technique with the powerful demon power of the fire wing demon ape.The result was astonishing.

    The golden light on the right arm of the fire winged demon ape must have destroyed his whole body, but the green lotus in the palm of the fire winged demon ape was shining.

    "You stupid monkey, my green lotus is made by the power of real water and fire. You can use the stone stick to disperse it, or you can use your own magic power to refine the power of real fire first, but if you want to kill it directly, it will only make the green lotus stronger. Have you found that this green lotus is getting stronger and stronger under your control? " Chen Xun laughed and said, "it seems that you haven''t made much progress in qingwuling. Even if you can build nine waves and chop the Dragon halberd, your combat power will increase by more than ten times, you still have too many flaws that can be used by powerful enemies."

    "Do you dare to fight with me?" The fire wing demon ape became angry and threw the green lotus back to Chen Xun.

    "I don''t have the spare time to fight against the enemy," Chen Xun said, taking Qinglian back and shaking his sleeve. "You must test the strength of the four sects. In this way, black tea will join the Xuanyan formation. If you can break it from the front, I will also teach you these two magic powers..."

    Hearing Chen Xun say so, black tea can''t wait to return to its real body. It takes pictures of the black gold magic building from the storage bag and grabs it in the delicate hands.

    Black tea has changed back to its original shape. She is over Zhang tall and wears a green scaly giant armor. However, she still has a beautiful face as beautiful as a flower, just like a lady in armor standing on the deck of a golden scaly armor.

    Previously, in order to stabilize the fire winged ape, many people regarded it as staying in qingwuling. If they didn''t see it, no one would run up to it and try to prevent it from stealing the four secrets.

    However, we all want to know how powerful the Xuanyan array is after Chen Xun is removed.

    Although Jiang Bin led ten thousand soldiers of the Lingtian army to block the canyon, Chen Xun left the pass and returned to qingwuling. When everyone had the backbone, they would not pay attention to Jiang Bin.

    In contrast, the fire winged ape is a more unstable factor.

    Now we must show the strength of the four sects, let the fire wing demon ape more or less in awe, in order to live for a period of time.

    Fire wing demon ape roars: "good, you still owe me two sticks, today you will return these two sticks."

    The fire wing demon ape takes out the sky fire stone stick from the storage bag, jumps off the golden scale boat, stands on a stone cliff, and patiently waits for the four soldiers to form the Xuanyan formation.

    Zongya personally led more than a hundred soldiers to form black tea into the Xuanyan formation. It was like a spear of heaven and earth across the valley, and black tea was the sharpest cold blade of the spear of heaven and earth!

    The fire wing demon ape takes the heaven and earth to hit, and the shock wave directly destroys the cliff peaks on both sides, and the mountain collapses.

    Dust scattered dust fall, Xuanyan array standing in a piece of rubble.

    In addition to the old Kui, Chen Xun''s northern Xuanjia and black tea were the strongest.

    Beixuan Jiaqiang''s original spirit was transformed by immortal''s soul. His spiritual cultivation progressed very fast, and his divine consciousness was so great that he was not even inferior to Hu Taiyan, Gu Wentian and others.

    He can not only bring xuanbing seal into full play, but also directly lead Xuanyan array with one thought. Other magic weapons and arrays can also exert great power in his hands.

    Black tea is the strongest body.

    Before her death, black tea was a great mage who was half a step away from becoming a golden body. In order to sneak into Yunzhou, she had to fight with the mage commander chihuoming and other big and small mages. After the battle of thousand demons, black tea''s body was destroyed, and then Chen Xun was reborn in Xuyuan.

    For black tea, the whole process is the same as reincarnation. She has not yet formally completed the yuan Dan, but her demon body is based on the previous remnant body, which has been repeatedly refined by Hongmeng Yuanxi and Xianling Qi, and refined by the nine robber body refining secret method. She has already recovered to the peak level when she was a great demon general, and has unlimited development potential in the future.

    At this time, Chen Xun urged black tea to practice the magic power of Xuanmen. In fact, he wanted her to face the enemy with fewer flaws in the future, hoping that she could break through the shackles of heaven and human in the future.

    "One more stick!" Black tea Jiao drinks a way, she group into Xuanyan big array, advance and retreat is not so flexible, but a magic building can also cut the Dragon halberd fighting skills for triple superposition, layer upon layer of black gold building shadow, such as waves destroy the cliff peak on both sides, to the fire wing demon ape roll.

    "Boom!"

    Naturally, the fire winged ape will not retreat. The only result is that the earth is torn into a terrible crack several feet wide.

    "Beixuanjia, together with black tea, let brother ape see the magic power of Wushan!"

    After two strokes, Chen Xun continued.

    Zongya leads the other soldiers out of the valley and leaves the battlefield to beixuan Jia and black tea to see if they have the strength of the first World War fire wing demon ape.

    "If you hurt anyone, you can''t blame my saint for his ruthlessness." The fire wing demon ape also became angry and yelled at Chen Xun fiercely.

    The northern Xuanjia was so itchy that he sat down with his knees crossed. The xuanbing''s impression on his chest was shining. In an instant, the Jinjia general stood behind him like a cliff mountain, with his left hand holding his fist and thunder rolling, and a Xuanguang in his right hand turning into a dragon cutting Halberd.

    However, the change did not stop at this moment. A virtual shadow of the general of Jinjia stood up from the body of beixuan Jia and merged with the general of Jinjia behind him.The peak of Dharma phase of real body is the integration of Dharma phase of real body into Yuanshen.

    At this time, in addition to the magic power attached to xuanbing seal, beixuan Jia can also integrate his own magic power into his true dharma.

    At this time, beixuanjia wanted to integrate the magic power of the general FA Xiang of Jinjia. There was only one kind of magic power, that is, the nine potential waves.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    The dusk of Wuling is like a black volcano floating in the sky.

    Jiang Bin stationed his troops in the gentle slope outside the gorge mouth at the south foot of qingwuling. Surrounded by more than a hundred black Jiahu guards, he stood on the top of a stone cliff with a height of thousands of feet. He could feel waves of fierce force of heaven and earth pouring out from the gorge behind the stone ridge.

    Over the canyon more than 200 miles away, there is a faint glow, and the volcanic ash covers the sky steps to form a black curtain. The lead cloud is torn to pieces, just like being involved in the boundless turbulence.

    Such a big movement can only be made by the confrontation between the heaven and the earth. But across several stone ridges, Jiang Bin can''t see the specific situation inside. He can only vaguely see that the cliffs are being destroyed.

    What happened in the depths of qingwuling?

    Is there a monster as strong as heaven and earth breaking into qingwuling?

    However, the four disciples stationed at the Xiakou at the south foot of the qingwuling mountain have been straightened out, and many ridge ridges have four disciples who are strict in defense. It seems that they have not been affected by the fierce battle on the other side of the Shiling mountain?

    Is it possible that Sizong has been able to easily deal with the raids of the strong in heaven and earth by mobilizing the combat power of qingwuling?

    Jiang Bin''s heart is full of ups and downs. He can''t guess and see through.

    Chunling emperor ordered him to lead his troops to qingwuling to make him compete with Chen Xun at the southern foot of qingwuling. He did not explicitly say that he was going to occupy qingwuling by force.

    Chen Xun and his several demons stayed in qingwuling. It''s more difficult to speculate how many green flame Lianyan Chen Xun hoarded in qingwuling. If he really wanted to occupy qingwuling, Jiang Bin had to consider how much he had to pay for it.

    The reason why Chunling emperor concealed himself from King Qing and Su Junchen was that he led the Lingtian army to join with the strong of all ethnic groups and entered the secret place of Tianlu. It was the fact that Lingtian army and Shenwei army fought against each other in the Tianhuo mountains.

    With the eruption of Tianshan volcano, Tianlu''s secret place has undergone such a great change. Many people predict that in thousands of years, Tianlu will become a world suitable for human habitation and reproduction. But no one thought that the evolution of heaven and earth will give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Before that, Jiang Bin had never heard of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    All the strong people in Yunzhou didn''t want to go up there.

    Naturally, there are strong people in the upper world who understand the way of Hongmeng, but these strong people often practice in seclusion for decades or hundreds of years, and usually no one dares to disturb them.

    Even CE Tianfu''s many adjustments and military deployment in the secret place of Tianlu, and the canonization of Jiang Nanke as the Marquis of Tianlu, did not disturb the emperor Xiwu who was practicing in the upper world at this time.

    Finally, it was Tian''s ancestors who went out of the upper boundary a month ago and learned about the drastic changes that had taken place in Tianlu''s secret place that they pointed out that Tianlu''s secret place was likely to give birth to a small amount of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    At this time, people suddenly realized that King Qing''s family had spared no effort to transfer a large number of disciples and resources into the secret place of Tianlu in recent years. What was their plot for!

    Of course, each family can report to Emperor Xiwu for justice and divide the secret place of Tianlu. But how can they compete with King Qing for Tianhuo mountain?

    At this time, everyone understood.

    If Hongmeng Yuanxi was born in Tianlu secret place, zumaitian volcano would be the most abundant and concentrated.

    In recent years, King Qing''s family has transferred a large number of resources and disciples into the secret place of Tianlu, and all of them are concentrated in the range of Tianhuo mountains.

    To put it bluntly, King Qing''s family is also very clear that they can''t seal the gap and prevent other disciples from entering the secret place of Tianlu to practice, but their purpose is very clear, that is to monopolize the Tianhuo mountains.

    At this time, if emperor Xiwu was asked to mediate and preside over justice, why did emperor Xiwu force king QingWang''s family to let out the Tianhuo mountain range, which had been operated for several years?

    On the other side of CE Tianfu, he even enfeoffed the area of Tianhuo mountains to Jiang Nanke and others for a long time. There is no proper reason why he should seize the land of others?

    Isn''t the secret deployment of King Qing''s family in recent years to seize the commanding heights of patriarchal clan system and accomplished fact?

    If they report to Emperor Xiwu at this time and ask him to mediate, they will only be subject to King Qing''s family everywhere. The most likely thing is that each family will be divided into an area outside the Tianhuo mountains and move into the disciple''s cultivation. How can people be reconciled?

    Fortunately, in addition to their reluctance, other families such as Tian''s and Yu''s are unwilling.

    Since King Qing''s family wanted to suppress them with a fait accompli, they had to send troops directly to tianhuoshan to form a fait accompli, and then they could divide the Tianhuo mountains with King Qing''s family.

    At this time, more than ten figures came from the southern imperial air, like ghosts, and flew to the cliff thousands of feet behind Jiang Bin. Jiang Bin was suddenly surprised.

    Jiang Bin was surprised.

    Although he was attracted by the huge movement in the mouth of the gorge, he was surprised when the people came within a thousand feet, which means that the cultivation of these ten people is no worse than him.

    "Brother Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Before Jiang Bin gives a warning, a man in black shouts.

    Hearing Tian Heng''s voice, Jiang Bin motioned to the left and right. Suddenly, Hu Wei, who was on guard, stepped back and bowed his hand, saying, "I haven''t seen you for many days. How did brother Tian get here?"Seeing that all the heads and faces except Tian Heng are hidden in black robes and hats, Jiang Bin thinks that they should be the strong ones sent by Tian Shi. The two strongest people can''t even see through him. They should have the highest cultivation of Dharma.

    Apart from the fact that the ancestors of the Tian family entered nirvana, there were three powerful people in the family who managed kunzhou alone. In addition to other vassal clans and clans, the Tian family was far stronger than the other 36 God generals.

    The changes of heaven and earth in the secret place of the heavenly furnace will not bring about too much Hongmeng Yuanxi, which may not be particularly beneficial to those who are above the realm of Yuan Dan. The king Qing''s first generation also mobilized a large number of low-level disciples to practice in the heavenly furnace, but this is exactly the basic training that the clan and clan attach great importance to.

    No matter how powerful xuanxiu is, it is possible for it to fall. Only when the inner source of the clan is constantly emerging, can it lay the foundation for all generations.

    This is also the fundamental reason why everyone wants to get involved in the secret place of Tianlu.

    The secret of Hongmeng Yuanxi was discovered by Tian ''.

    Before Tian Heng could tell the purpose of his trip, he was shocked by the earth shaking movement at the end of Shiling. Looking back at the two patriarchs of the clan, he saw that they were all staring at the wanzha Guanghua in the distance.

    Tian Heng looked at Jiang Bin and asked:

    "what happened in qingwuling? How did it happen so much?"

    Jiang Bin stood up and thought that if he knew the details, he would not stand here.

    "Will there be a monster in the sky?" Tian Heng asked excitedly.

    Jiang Bin sees the excitement on Tian Heng''s face in the fundus of his eyes. He jumps in his heart and says tentatively: "maybe it''s possible."

    Tian Heng was not stupid. He could see Jiang Bin''s intention of probing. He said: "Yunzhou knows that the monks of Hongmeng are as few as Mao Fenglin. Even in the collection of Butian Pavilion, there is no record of Hongmeng Yuanxi. But king Qing''s Department was able to decisively do such a department a few years ago. Brother Jiang, don''t you think there are many mysteries behind this?"

    "Brother Tian said Chen Xun might have reminded King Qing?" Jiang Bin asked.

    "Brother Jiang, you have been fighting with Wushan four sects for decades. What do you think, brother Jiang?" Tian Heng asked.

    Jiang Bin sighed. At this time, he knew that Tian Heng was coming to Qingwu mountain. He thought that the secret place of Tianlu could give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi. Tian''s ancestors had broken all the things they could think of. Tian could guess most of them. There was no need to hide them at this time.

    "Although Chen Xun was a true disciple of Shenxiao sect, his rise in the northwest was beneficial to his ancient orthodoxy in Wushan. Over the past few years, there have been many mysterious magic powers of Wushan four schools, including Chen Xun''s ability to refine weapons and array, which should have been handed down to the ancient orthodoxy. It''s not surprising that Chen Xun might know something about Hongmeng Avenue. " Jiang Bin said.

    "King Qing is very good at buying people''s hearts. If Chen Xun really reminds us that King Qing and King Songhe will not treat Wushan badly when they divide tianhuoshan. I still remember that Chimei Zhenjun said that the seven or eight alchemy pagodas that Jiang Nanke presided over in the past three years were also from Wushan, "Tian Heng said." I don''t think brother Jiang would have led his department to qingwuling if it hadn''t been like this... "

    Jiang Bin sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that Tian Shi was also the master of eating meat and not spitting bones.

    King Qing and song he Zhenjun have circled 16 spiritual places in the Tianhuo mountains. Now they want to enter the Tianlu secret place to have a share. They not only need to have a foothold in the Tianhuo mountains, but also need to take a big bite from these 16 spiritual places.

    Qingwangfu''s lineage, Yuzhou''s su family, and Tianshui''s Wei family, who came from Songhe Zhenjun, all had deep roots and were favored by Emperor Xiwu. Even if they seized the spiritual land directly occupied by the three families, when Emperor Xiwu came forward to mediate, most of them would spit it out and return it to the three families.

    In addition to the holy land occupied by the royal family of Qing Dynasty, the Su family of Yuzhou and the Wei family of Tianshui, among the other 13 holy lands, qingwuling is soon the best.

    Chen Xunke has never been a loser.

    However, Chen Xun and Wushan''s four schools are not a good bone to chew.

    The meaning of Chun Ling Jun and Chi Mei Zhen Jun is that they want him to lead the troops to attack Qingwu mountain, first create the fact that they fight against each other in Qingwu mountain, and finally strive for the division of Qingwu mountain. However, Tian Heng''s meaning is not like that he wants to separate Qingwu mountain from the four schools in Wushan mountain.

    The princess said: "the immortal monk Su Yanwu and his disciples can''t help fighting with each other a few days ago. At this time, Chen Xun sent Su Shousi, zongya and 4000 Wushan disciples from canglan. He was afraid of the monster that broke into Qingwu mountain at this time. Even if he had the fighting power of heaven and earth, he couldn''t win from Chen Xun. "

    "I don''t believe brother Jiang is really afraid of Wushan four schools," Tian Heng said with a gloomy smile. "What is brother Jiang worried about?"

    "Chen Xun was a rebellious disciple of Shenxiao sect. He cheated his master and betrayed his ancestors. Chimei Zhenjun had nothing to do with him. Even if I was afraid of Wushan four sects, I was not afraid of being laughed at." Jiang Bin said with a smile.It''s really cunning of Jiang Chibin.

    Jiang Bin saw the cold light flashed in Tian Heng''s eyes. He knew that he had a serious chance to kill him. He asked, "if qingwuling is bleeding, how can we clean it up afterwards?"

    "Are there few people fighting for resources in private Tian Heng gave a cold smile and said, "as long as we don''t involve the legitimate children of Jiang''s imperial family, there will be three or five thousand dead here. Tian can still bear it, but we have to take half of qingwuling."

    "Good!"

    Tian Heng''s eyes stare at Jiang Bin''s face, waiting for him to respond, but he doesn''t want a weird voice to ring out against his back. He turns his head and sees red eyebrow real king standing three feet behind him. Looking at the surprised expressions of the two elders, he must not have noticed the arrival of red eyebrow real king in advance.

    It''s not a pity that he is a real monarch.

    And more than a hundred feet away, Gu Yangzi and cangyazi stood side by side, and their bodies were filled with endless murderous spirit.

    Tian Heng knew that Chimei Zhenjun, Jiang Bin and others had already intended to attack qingwuling, but he came to the door by himself.

    "There''s a lot of evil in Shiling, and it''s also very familiar. It''s the fire winged ape," said Chimei Zhenjun, whose tall body was wrapped in a black robe, standing on the cliff with his sleeve hands. His voice was very cold. "No matter whether Wushan four sects have the strength to kill the fire winged ape or not, there must be heavy casualties afterwards. We just need to wait for the four sects to communicate with him If the fire wing demon ape stops fighting, it must be the most relaxed time for them to be on guard... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    Beixuan armor can destroy xuanbing seal, absorb endless aura from the void, gather Jinjia generals, join hands with black tea, each of them will play the nine waves to the extreme, the boxing shadow, halberd shadow, building shadow crisscross in a thousand Zhang square, the potential is like a long river crazy volume, star spread.

    Chen Xun was also secretly surprised by this momentum. He thought that even if he could destroy the green lotus armor to the extreme, he would not be able to support beixuanjia and black tea for long.

    However, the fire wing demon ape can always take the joint attack of beixuanjia and black tea in the front. Chen Xun feels that its Demon power is powerful and majestic, and its combat power is slightly better than he had previously speculated.

    The cliff stones within a radius of two or three thousand feet have been smashed so that they can''t be smashed any more.

    The hard rock strata at the bottom of the valley were also destroyed layer by layer, and deepened for hundreds of feet, like a huge Tiankeng between the mountains.

    When Su Tang and Qing Xuan saw this situation, their blood was boiling. They were worried that the mountain under their feet might collapse at any time. They thought that if they were going to the bottom of the earth, they would have fun.

    It was beixuanjia and black tea who joined hands to attack the fire wing demon ape face to face. The fierce battle was always at the bottom of the valley. From the outside, we could only see the Guanghua Leizhu cutting through the sky from time to time.

    The battle was full of joy, and the fire winged ape didn''t want to stop. For beixuanjia and black tea, it was a rare opportunity to sharpen their fighting skills and martial arts skills.

    Chen Xun stood quietly on the deck of a golden scale ship, watching the sky shaking battle at the bottom of the valley.

    Su Shousi stood beside Chen Xun, and he always noticed the movement of the surrounding peaks.

    Suddenly, he looked awe inspiring and told Chen Xun: "the Ziwu peak sentry post has just lost contact..."

    "Well, they should have come in!" Chen Xun looked up at Ziwuling.

    The sky was covered with volcanic rocks, and the distant mountains were dusky. In the field of vision, the meridian peak was only a faint shadow, and it was impossible to see what was happening there.

    Not to mention that the whole Qingwu range stretches for three or four thousand li, that is, the mountains thousands of Li in the south foot. When the forbidden level array is greatly restricted, we can''t rely on four thousand disciples to guard it.

    However, they could not keep in touch with each other at any time by guarding the southern part of qingwuling.

    The loss of contact at the post of Ziwu peak means that there is a gap 200 miles away from the southeast foot.

    "Will you inform Wuyang that they will come to encircle?" Su Shousi asked. They sent six golden scale boats from Wushan, and there were only two here.

    Ordinary disciples have very weak fighting power. Only by using the forbidden level FA array and battle array can they twist the scattered weak fighting power into a powerful one and inflict heavy damage on the enemy.

    "Wuyang, they don''t move first, so that they won''t come too early and scare the snake. Chen said, "it''s nothing to do with the fact that they don''t want to fight in Tianjia."

    Although there are as many as 4000 people transferred to the secret place of Tianlu, most of them are disciples in the middle and later period of Zhenyang realm. Even if all of them were killed in qingwuling, they could not shake the foundation of the four sects.

    Su Shousi thought that in order to kill 4000 ordinary disciples of Wushan, he would not bear the charge of killing friendly troops and the risk of Wushan''s four sects'' all-round war against Wuhou mansion and guyangzong.

    Only by killing Chen Xun, they can seize the initiative; only by killing Chen Xun, they can suppress King Qing from coming out for the four sects.

    Su Shousi was still worried. He said, "their target this time is you. I''m afraid that Chimei Zhenjun has already sneaked in from the direction of Ziwu peak."

    In Yunzhou, Su Shousi''s divine sense can sense the faint breath of two or three hundred miles away, but in the secret place of Tianlu, his divine sense can''t extend three or five miles away and is severely suppressed.

    This time, they deliberately opened the gap to lead the snake into the hole, but Chimei Zhenjun, Jiang Hai and others are not fools. If they don''t, they will be shocked.

    Su Shousi suspected that in addition to Chimei Zhenjun, there might be a group of strong men hiding in Jiang Binying in guyangzong''s and Wuhou''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty.

    "He always wanted to kill me, but this time I was afraid that he would not come in!" Chen Xun smiles coldly. He opens his mouth and spits out the Qi of Qing Ying''s sword. In a twinkling of an eye, he turns into a cold shining spirit sword in front of him. Chen Xun turns into a rainbow shadow and goes to the bottom of the valley.

    The fire winged ape didn''t know what was going on outside. When he saw Chen Xun''s murderous sword pulling to the bottom of the valley, he thought that Chen Xun wanted to kill him and didn''t recognize his old debt.

    Fire wing demon ape a pair of from fire demon pupil angry open, full of layers of red lotus virtual shadow, angry shout: "your race is really mean and treacherous!"

    With an earth shaking roar, the six Zhang gold body of the fire wing demon ape suddenly rose more than Zhang, and the momentum was even more majestic. He lifted the stone stick and rushed to Chen Xun''s head.

    Chen Xun stood side by side with the general of the golden armor destroyed by black tea and Northern Xuanjia. He waved the spirit sword in his hand and used the great Xiaoyao sword formula. The golden sword awn changed from one to ten and from ten to one hundred. He soon expanded the sea of sword Qi to the fire wing demon ape."If the enemy Chen Xuanyin is angry, I''m afraid you''ll go back to the arena."

    "Is Ben Sheng afraid of you ants?"

    The fire wing demon ape saw that on the two sides of the stone ridge, not only the two golden scale ships had started the defense prohibition, wrapped in the Xuanguang Qingying spirit mask, but also su Shousi, zongya, Su Tang, Qingxuan and others had formed Xuanyan success on the deck of the golden scale ship. How can it be called suspicious?

    At this time, it can be said that it is in a tight encirclement. Once Su Shousi, zongya and others rely on the golden scale ship to launch a fierce offensive, it can not bear it alone.

    However, the fire wing demon ape was also arrogant. Even though Chen Xun was suspected of having ulterior motives, he fought so hard that he had no reason to escape.

    The fire wing demon ape destroys the stone stick in his hand to the extreme, and the red lotus flame diffuses out. In a flash, it turns into a sea of red lotus flame, which expands to a thousand feet around, and goes to Chen to find them.

    Driven by the sea of sword Qi, the boundless halberd shadow, the fist shadow and the building shadow, they were forced to roll up to the cliff on both sides, and soon the dark brown cliff melted into hot magma and poured down to the bottom of the valley

    At this time, the fiery winged demon ape''s Vinegar battle broke his mighty Demon power to the extreme. His intuition was that his whole blood would boil. No matter whether the encirclement in front of him was the trap Chen Xun had set for him or not, there was only one idea in his mind, which was to beat Chen Xun down.

    "You stupid monkey, hit me on the front of my left chest with the stone stick!"

    The fire wing demon ape was so crazy that when he was about to kill him, he heard Chen Xun pass a wisp of divine thoughts directly into his mind.

    The fire wing demon ape was also stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on, but he saw that Chen Xun''s air engine in the front of his left chest suddenly weakened, which was really a good opportunity. Whether it''s a trap or not, the stone stick''s forefinger, a red fire as thick as a child''s arm, comes out of the stick and blows to the weak place of Qi.

    When Chen Xun was hit by this blow, he was beaten to fly out of the gap between the two stone ridges.

    Chen search adjusted his posture in mid air, and heard a loud clap behind him. He pulled a huge golden claw from the ground and grabbed it at his door.

    Chen Xun popped up the two green lilies he had already prepared and sealed the way of the golden claw.

    The golden claw flashed, and then it flowed to Chen Xun for tens of millions of gold flame. In an instant, Chen Xun was engulfed.

    A stem of green lotus stretches out and blocks the golden flame that is several times fiercer than the red lotus flame.

    At this moment, Chen Xun''s body flashed violently, Kui Long''s nine escapes were destroyed to the extreme, and several shadows remained in the original place. Others had gone back to the valley.

    The chance is rare. How can Chen Xun escape?

    His body was like a ghost. He stuck it behind Chen Xun, waved the flag in his hand, and took off the flag with a golden claw to grab Chen Xun''s vest.

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the mana in Chen Xun''s body consumed 30%.

    Chen Xun was secretly shocked. If he hadn''t been working hard for several months at the bottom of Tianhuo peak, and his accomplishments had been greatly improved, he would have no spare power to struggle in front of such a powerful man as Chimei Zhenjun.

    Don''t talk about luring the enemy to the bottom. I''m afraid that before he retreats to the bottom, he will be torn to pieces by the endless golden claws.

    Chen Xun tried his best to destroy the green lotus and seal the golden flame claw. Seeing that the fire wing demon ape was stupid, he wanted to attack him. He yelled, "you stupid monkey, you want to repair my Wushan magic power. Now, when do you want to fight for success?"

    The fire winged monkey had been fighting wildly just now, but he was not stupid after all. After listening to Chen Xun''s drinking, he suddenly realized that Chen Xun''s encirclement on both sides of the mountains just now was actually to lure the strong enemy into the net!

    The red flint stick in the fire wing demon ape''s hand didn''t disappear. He waved the red lotus flame sea around Chen Xun and attacked the red eyebrow real king.

    The red eyebrow real king was so frightened that he didn''t expect that the fire wing demon ape and Chen Xun and others were killed so fiercely. It was a play to lure him into the net.

    When he dived into the ground a hundred feet away, he saw zongya and Su Shousi guarding the two sides of the stone ridge according to the two golden scale ships, and they could attack fiercely at any time, but he also determined from the bottom of his heart that they must have locked their Qi on the fire wing demon ape.

    When Chen Xun was shot out of the valley, it was undoubtedly the best chance for him to kill him.

    Who would have thought that at the moment when he chased the bottom of the valley, Wushan people had locked him without any confusion.

    "Lock!"

    After that, Su Xuan went to CHIZONG, a golden chain, and a golden chain.

    Tie Suo Jue is the magic power that red eyebrow real king learned from the ancient fragments in his early years. As long as it is locked by Qi machine, it is impossible for heaven and man to evade.

    Zongya, Su Tang, Qing Xuan and Su Shousi, with the help of Xuanyan array, could not attack the stone stick in the hand of the fire wing demon ape. However, the thirty-six magic chains could lock the red eyebrow real king to death.

    Even if you lock Chimei Zhenjun for three or five seconds, you can make Chen Xun, black tea, beixuanjia and firewing demon ape attack Chimei Zhenjun with their fighting skills, sword formula and stick power to the extreme. They can make 400 elite archers bombard Chimei Zhenjun with countless green flame lotus arrowsAs long as there is no defensive magic weapon of the pure Yang Taoist Weapon series on Chimei Zhenjun, he is a land immortal. This time, he can only drink and hate qingwuling!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    Gu Yangzi''s eyes almost burst out when he was about to crack. He watched the red eyebrow real king retreating into the air being entangled by dozens of magic chains at the same time. At the next moment, the magic chains directly passed through the robe and spirit armor, and entered the red eyebrow real king''s skeleton.

    In those years, the secret of Xia''s death was not tied up with the immortal''s body.

    Gu Yangzi never thought that at this moment, he could see zongya, Su Shousi, Su Tang, and Qing Xuan perform the magic formula at the same time, or use the four Xuanyan formations to perform it.

    At this time, he already understood that the immortal rope refined from the fragments of the red sun hall did not disappear in the sea of fire, but fell into Chen Xun''s hands.

    Zongya, Su Shousi and others must have learned the magic formula from the magic rope.

    Ren Chimei had already restored his cultivation of heaven and man, and he was locked in the air for a moment.

    At this moment, Jiang Bin''s heart broke and his Qi and blood went against the current. He almost fell into the devil. He didn''t expect that all these were traps set by Chen Xun. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Chen Xun would dare to set traps to kill those who were strong in heaven and man.

    In order to achieve the goal of killing, they sneaked into qingwuling from the gap in batches.

    Chimei Zhenjun''s cultivation is the highest. He directly breaks into the ground and sneaks into the mouth of the valley, waiting for the chance to attack Chen Xun. Gu Yangzi, cangyazi and Tian''s two elders are the second best. They stop approaching from three thousand feet away, so as not to leak the air. Chen Xun and others will notice in advance.

    Jiang Bin, Tian Heng and other immortal Yuandan are far away.

    Jiang Bin didn''t expect that they would deploy like this, but they gave Chen Xun an excellent chance to lure and kill Chimei Zhenjun directly.

    Gu Yangzi, cangyazi, Jiang Bin and Tian Heng all joined in the movement when red eyebrow Zhenjun came out, but the situation changed in a short time.

    When the fire wing demon ape kills Chimei Zhenjun with his backhand and 36 magic chains entangle him at the same time, four Dharma prime ministers, such as Gu Yangzi and cangyazi, are two thousand feet away from Shiling, and twenty-six Yuandan prime ministers, such as Jiang Bin and Tian Heng, are five thousand feet away.

    The fire winged ape has destroyed the red lotus and the sea of flame has engulfed the red eyebrow real king; the sea of sword Qi destroyed by Chen Xun is surging; the northern Xuanjia destroys the golden armor, and has directly stacked the first star smashing fist in three layers; four hundred armor bowmen have pulled the bowstring

    At the next moment, the holy armor of the robe on the red eyebrow real king was torn and smashed, revealing his flawless body as crystal clear as jade. He was burned by the sea of red lotus, but he was not damaged.

    This is the body of heaven and man that is really comparable to the golden body of gods and demons.

    Different paths lead to the same goal.

    After the peak of Dharma phase realm, he condensed xuanyang true fire and Xuanyin true water, repeatedly refined a hundred bones and bodies, and after cultivating the body of heaven and man, it was no less than half a point of the gold body of gods and demons.

    The biggest difference is that ordinary monks can only condense xuanyang fire from Qi and blood and xuanyang water from Dan yuan mana. Unlike Chen Xun who deeply understands the evolution of yin and Yang, he can directly condense xuanyang fire and Xuanyin water from xuanming zhensha and Tianyan Gangsha.

    What''s more, there is a higher level of triple realm in the golden body of gods and Demons and the body of heaven and man.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t learn the secret method of directly refining the flesh and bones with xuanyang real fire and Xuanyin real water, he could directly shape green lotus blossoms with real fire and water, and his defense was close to the body of heaven and man.

    The fire winged ape was powerless and could not crush the green lotus directly. The golden claw of red eyebrow could not crush the green lotus directly and killed Chen Xun directly.

    Chen Xun''s green lotus armor, which is composed of xuanyang real fire and Xuanyin real water, can be said to be the first body protection magic power in the world. It is slightly better than the Dharma phase body protection of Wanxiang green lotus.

    This is also the most depressing place for red eyebrow real prince.

    With his fighting power in the realm of heaven and man, he could not tear up Chen Xun''s defense and kill him in the first time, so that he fell into the trap of death. He was also extremely disheartened.

    Chen Xun destroys Da Xiaoyao''s sword formula. His sword is like a raging wave. He begins to stack the fourth layer. He destroys xuanyang''s real fire and Xuanyin''s real water and injects them directly into xuanchen''s spirit sword

    Under the shadow of many sticks, the scope of the flame sea of red lotus, the fire winged demon ape, did not continue to expand. On the contrary, it greatly narrowed. In a flash, the flame in the flame sea suddenly reduced from a thousand feet to a hundred feet. However, the flame in the flame sea changed from red to golden white, and it was almost half a step away from turning into glass flame

    The northern Xuan Jia sprays blood essence to the Xuan soldier seal in front of him, trying to stack the first broken star fist in four layers.

    Black tea will cut dragon halberd superimposed on the sixth layer, the naked skin began to crack inch by inch, the cracked skin infiltrated red blood, will be red cobweb covering her delicate face and slender neck.

    The Red Sea swings its wings, and the snake does not want to ride on the back of the golden wolf, smashes the Dragon tripod, and pounces on Gu Yangzi, cangyazi and others on the South Cliff of Shiling. They want to buy more time for Chen Xun and others.

    The final defeat may be a moment.

    Four hundred armored bowmen began to pull the bowstring for the second timeSuch a violent round of attack left only a few tiny cracks on the red eyebrow real prince.

    Su Tang, Su Shousi, zongya and Qing Xuan had blood oozing from their mouths and noses, and many of the disciples who formed the Xuanyan formation were injured in their seven orifices.

    Although the magic formula is very powerful, it needs to be maintained by people''s divine consciousness.

    Mana is second, and more important is the suppression of divine consciousness.

    Four immortal Yuandan, 48 monks of tianyuanjing and 528 disciples of reincarnation were gathered together. After the blessing of tie Xian Jue, they were able to suppress the red eyebrow real king. What a shocking thing.

    Although Chimei Zhenjun is very familiar with the magic formula, he can also see how amazing his spiritual cultivation is.

    At that time, the bones of the evil dragon were broken. It was not entirely a fluke that Chimei Zhenjun could survive and quickly resume his cultivation with the help of CE Tianfu.

    Chen Xun''s sword power is superimposed on the fifth layer, which makes him feel like a thousand Zhang cliff peak is pressing on him. The deepest part of his body appears the sign of collapse again, like thousands of swords stabbing at his orifices.

    Chen Xun doesn''t care. Today, he can''t kill Chimei Zhenjun. Qingwuling is their burial place. He can''t give up Wushan''s 4000 disciples and flee alone.

    "Ha ha, it''s so good!"

    The fire winged ape roared into the sky. Although it was only in the blink of an eye, it made it a hundred times as happy as before. It seemed that the fierce battle was coming to a real climax at this time, and the battle spirit in the heart was also surging to the extreme. The stone stick in the hand had a green mist coming out at this time, blending into the red lotus sea of flame. At this moment, the flame in the center of the sea of flame turned into pure glass

    Glass flame.

    At this moment, the fire winged demon ape broke through the bottleneck of its previous cultivation. It was born from the burning fire. It was in the same vein with the qingluan divine bird. Its original divine power was the way of Tianyan, but it was not good at magic power, and liked to meet and kill the enemy with a strong demon body.

    Only in this way can we give it the greatest pleasure.

    Four hundred armored archers, pull the bowstring for the third time.

    Red Sea, golden wolf and snake have already collided with Gu Yang, Cang Yazi and Tian''s two masters. The shadow of golden flame''s palm and the flowing light of Dao daolie''s sword are everywhere. Red Sea, golden wolf and snake have no intention but have no fear.

    Jiang Bin, Tian Heng and other twenty-six yuan Dan real people are already two thousand away.

    At this moment, the body of heaven and man of red eyebrow real king finally cracked like a porcelain piece, and the spider web of terror cracks spread all over his body.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Yangzi looked up at the sky and said angrily, "Chen Xun, you dare to kill your master and destroy your ancestors today. The day when yuxuzi''s grandmaster returns to Yunzhou to rebuild Shenxiao clan, it must be the time for you to break into pieces!"

    Yuxuzi is the ninth generation patriarch of shenxiaozong. Four thousand years ago, he realized the road and left Yunzhou to escape into the universe. Chimeizhenjun is a young disciple of yuxuzi who stayed in shenxiaozong.

    But yuxuzi left Yunzhou and didn''t go to Tianjun world directly. No one knew where he had gone.

    But after the burning sun hall was broken, there was no road sign, so it was very difficult for yuxuzi to return to Yunzhou.

    Four thousand years ago, the Jiang family had ruled Yunzhou. If yuxuzi met a Nirvana strongman from Tianjun world, he might return to Yunzhou through Tianjun world.

    I don''t know if Gu Yangzi is bluffing, or if he has really got in touch with the grandmaster yuxuzi who is wandering around the world. But if he doesn''t kill Chimei Zhenjun today, how can he be merciful when they die?

    Even if yuxuzi returns to Yunzhou, what?

    Those who are strong in Nirvana need to seal off some of their accomplishments in order to enter the thousands of worlds directly. In addition, if they return to Yunzhou separately, they will only achieve the highest accomplishments in the realm of heaven and human.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, Lao Tzu has been killed by you. Do you have to worry about Yu Xuzi who might be killed in the future?

    Cang Yazi and Tian''s two elders were frightened at this moment. No one thought that Chen Xun would break the body of heaven and man of red eyebrow real king in three breaths.

    The demon ape didn''t mention the power of the green lotus fire arrow salvo. Chen Xun''s sword power at this time, didn''t it have the power of heaven and man?

    How is that possible?

    Chen Xun''s highest cultivation is in the realm of Yuan Dan. Even if the spirit sword in his hand is a pure Yang weapon, even if what he practices is a nine grade sword formula comparable to the great sun sky sword, the power of the spirit sword should not have the fighting power to catch up with the strong one in the early days of the realm of heaven and man!

    The fighting power across the whole realm is already a peerless evil. Can Chen Xun''s fighting power be strong enough to cross the edge of the two realms?

    No wonder Chimei Zhenjun and Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty want to get rid of them quickly. Such evils remain in the world, which is a threat to everyone!

    "Chen Xun, Chimei is the real king of zetianfu. If you collude with demons to kill him, it''s rebellion. Aren''t you afraid of zetianfu destroying Wushan?" Three thousand feet away, Jiang Bin angrily shouts, he really can''t imagine what kind of chaos will be caused when the red eyebrow real king is killed on the spot.

    All the deployment of chunlingjun may be disrupted.

    Chen Xun''s eyes flashed a cold light.

    Fu Jun?If the red eyebrow real gentleman thinks about his identity as the ruler of Tianfu, he shouldn''t sneak into Qingwu mountain to attack and kill him.

    The red eyebrow true gentleman himself drills into the net, the body dies the way to disappear also is he to blame.

    If emperor Xiwu didn''t talk about this, he didn''t think that Jiang could take the throne of Yunzhou.

    He not only wanted to kill Chimei Zhenjun, but also those tortoise grandchildren who sneaked into qingwuling today. If they run half a minute slowly, they will be left alive.

    This is what Chunling gave them to kill.

    Chunling King dares to charge him with treason. He will lead others to fight with these tortoise grandsons in Tianlu secret place first!

    He''s been killed to the door. Can he swallow his anger again?

    Chen Xun converged on xuanchen''s spirit sword and turned it into a sword light. As soon as he went around Chimei''s neck, he cut off the head of Nuo, who didn''t say a word or ask for mercy from the beginning to the end. He waved his sword to cangyazi and Jiang Bin, and cried out: "you dare to invade Qingwu mountain, today I will kill you!"

    See red eyebrow really Jun head rolling to the ground, Jiang Bin is already scared, without hesitation, turn around and run!

    Cang Yazi and Gu Yangzi both knew that the situation was going. They could not even deal with the fire winged ape if they stayed here. What''s more, the four golden scale ships had been encircled by both wings

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The head and bones of the red eyebrow real king rolled to the ground, and even if his body and bones were completely destroyed, his original spirit was tightly bound by the chains of the thirty-six powers, and there was no possibility of escape.

    After losing the body, the yuan Shen of the red eyebrow real king is weaker than the yuan Dan real man.

    Chen Xun would not refine the spirit of the red eyebrow king, but he would not let him have the possibility of abandoning or reincarnation.

    The foundation of Wushan''s four sects is not stable. If necessary, they should use thunder to frighten those people who have ulterior motives. Chen Xun motioned to Su Shousi that they would shatter the spirit of red eyebrow and let it dissipate in the wind of fire.

    Seeing the four golden scale boats coming from the two wings, cangyazi and guyangzi knew that the situation was over, and they immediately went south without hesitation to break through. Jiang Bin was four or five thousand feet away, and he was faster.

    Tian''s two patriarchs, also the fastest incarnation of the two Jinghong, and the southern side of the Tian Heng and other people meet.

    "Damn it The red sea spread out its wings, like a dark cloud floating, and rushed to the nearest cangyazi with a speed beyond imagination.

    Just now, in order to buy time for Chen Xun to kill Chimei Zhenjun, red sea, snake and golden wolf rushed out.

    Between the two faces, the red sea was broken by the flame palm and the sword light. It was so painful that it bared its teeth. They all doubted that even if they had to explain themselves here today, they would not be allowed to run away now?

    Cang Ya Zi''s escape speed had already reached the extreme. Unexpectedly, six sharp claws appeared to come out of the void and turned into innumerable shadows.

    Cang Yazi''s reaction was also very fast. He waved the spirit sword in his hand, and several sharp sword Qi burst out of the sky.

    As soon as the bone wings of the red sea turned over, the figure dodged the sword Qi like a ghost. The dark golden claw caught cangyazi''s head and was suddenly shaken open by a dark light.

    At this time, Chihai didn''t have the strength to fight against cangyazi alone, but his purpose was only to hold cangyazi down. With a breath, Chen Xun, beixuanjia, black tea and fire winged demon ape could come to kill cangyazi.

    Cangyazi also knew this truth. At this time, he tried his best to use his sucking strength. A dragon tooth sword emptied away. The dim light suddenly turned black all around. Four scale claws protruded out, and the darkness suddenly broke. Suddenly, the Dragon tooth sword turned into a black dragon and rushed to the red sea.

    Unlike other people''s random fusion of tens of feet and hundreds of feet, the black dragon in cangyazi''s hand was only six or seven feet long, but the momentum revealed was extremely strong. Chen Xun was afraid of Chihai''s loss, so he stopped the xuanchen spirit sword that was chasing Gu Yangzi, turned around suddenly in the void, turned into a fierce sword ten feet long, and went to the black dragon.

    With a bang, the black dragon is shattered by xuanchen spirit sword. The Dragon tooth sword falls from the sky. Cangyazi flies up and catches the Dragon tooth in his hand. His heart is full of fury. Unexpectedly, Chen xunchai''s peak cultivation in yuandanjing can smash the black dragon in one move.

    Chen Xun''s hand pinched the sword formula, and the imperial envoy xuanchen''s sword trembled in the middle of the sky. His sword Qi changed from one hundred to ten thousand. It was like a mountain flood, and he went to cangyazi.

    Cang Yazi waved the Dragon tooth sword. The shadow of the sword was like a wall, a mountain, and a cliff. He stood in front of him abruptly, blocking the sea of sword Qi which was transformed by Chen Xun''s great Xiaoyao sword formula.

    However, Chen Xun''s sword spirit was like a long river, sunset and tsunami. The sword waves were stacked layer upon layer, rushing forward, one wave after another. As soon as he breathed, Cang Yazi felt that the shadow of the sword standing on the cliff in front of him was in danger and was about to be destroyed. With his left hand, he quickly took out a three inch triangular spirit flag from his arms and used Danyuan magic power to destroy it. Nine dark lights rolled out, like an ice breaking boat, cutting the sea of sword Qi in front of him like cutting melons and vegetables.

    Cang Yazi carried countless magic weapons with him, and the red eyebrow real king was far behind.

    No wonder.

    When shenxiaozong was destroyed, countless magic weapons were destroyed when fighting against the dry bones of the magic dragon. In his hand, Chimei Zhenjun had only one spirit flag made from the fragments of the Chiyang hall. In the following decades, with the support of CE Tianfu, he restored the cultivation of heaven and man, and had no time to accumulate wealth again.

    Cang Yazi was born in the side branch of the Jiang family. He had practiced for more than 2000 years and controlled the clan of Qiyun mountain for thousands of years. Although his accomplishments were not as good as those of Chimei Zhenjun, the number of magic weapons on his body was not as good as that of Chimei Zhenjun.

    Chen Xun didn''t know that cangyazi''s spirit flag had such a power. He didn''t expect that the sea of sword Qi, which he used as a carefree sword formula, was broken by cangyazi, but it didn''t matter. The golden armor General of the imperial envoy of beixuanjia had already crossed the void. Xuanguang''s huge halberd stabbed cangyazi''s back heart directly.

    "Ah

    Although cangyazi had the armor to protect his body, he was hit by the halberd of the golden armor general. Before he could adjust his posture in mid air, he was faced with the dark golden claw shadow of the red sea like a storm.

    At this time, the snake and the golden wolf took part in the encirclement and killing of cangyazi.

    Their first goal is not to let cangyazi escape. The second is to tear cangyazi''s defense and kill him.

    The Jinjia General of the imperial envoy of beixuanjia was able to suppress cangyazi. Chen Xun then sent xuanchen sword to the south to kill him.

    Gu Yangzi and Jiang Bin both tried their best to flee south for the first time, but some of them were slow to respond.Chen Xun even dares to kill Chimei Zhenjun, no matter whether these people are born in the Jiang family like cangyazi.

    Today, they follow Chimei Zhenjun to attack and kill qingwuling. They are responsible for all the consequences.

    Xuanchen sword with a ten, to ten hundred, more than a hundred fierce sword mang will be two yuan Dan immortal involved.

    When Su Shousi, zongya, Su Tang, and Qing Xuan tied up Chimei Zhenjun with the formula of tying up immortals, they were all severely attacked. Most of the hundreds of disciples who formed the Xuanyan array collapsed on the deck, and even more than ten died.

    It''s not so easy to kill a strong man in heaven and earth. Chen Xun, Bei Xuan Jia and black tea are all seriously injured. At this time, it''s just searching for the brain and scraping the pulse to urge the remaining Dan yuan mana to pursue and kill the enemy.

    However, just now, the two golden scale ships just started the defense prohibition, and the stored aura had not been consumed. At this time, the dark light surged over the two golden scale ships, and the golden snakes rolled out. Immediately, they turned into two purple thunder pillars with thick arms, crossing the void thousands of feet, and directly blew down the two yuan Dan immortal from the mid air.

    The forbidden level Dharma array refined by the golden scale ship is the purple night xuanlei array upgraded from the xuanlei array. In fact, it turns the purple night thunder tower into a Dharma array.

    Each golden scale ship is equivalent to a simplified version of the purple night thunder tower. After absorbing enough aura, although it can''t fuse the thunder seal, it can accumulate nine purple night thunder pillars.

    At this time, there would be no more backhand left. Chen Xun had already given the order to kill Wuxun. Naturally, the disciples who presided over the Dharma array would blow out the nine purple night thunder pillars accumulated in the purple night Xuan thunder array for the first time.

    Seeing this scene, Tian Heng was already scared.

    Their reaction, after all, is not as good as Jiang Bin, Gu Yangzi and others. They also want to maintain a complete mountain and river battle.

    Two elders of the Tian clan formed into the battle line of mountains and rivers. The momentum was to rush to Yunxiao suddenly. More than ten people joined together through the battle line for a while. In addition, the two elders of the Tian clan and Tian Heng and others all had heaven level magic weapons in their hands to protect themselves. They were far superior to Chimei Zhenjun in attack, defense and even fighting alone.

    However, the biggest drawback of the battle front is that it is not flexible enough to advance and retreat.

    When they retreated to the mouth of the south foot gorge, four golden scale warships surrounded them from both wings.

    Let Jiang Bin and Gu Yangzi run away, Chen Xun regrets. At this time, he stands on the deck of a golden scale boat with his sword and stares at Tian Heng and others. Seeing that they are all wearing black robes, he guesses that they are all strong men from Tian family.

    Chimeizhenjun and wuhoufu of Yuan Dynasty have been enemies for decades. In order to fight for the living space on both sides of Tushan, sooner or later there will be a mortal battle.

    Although he had personal grudges with Tian Heng, he didn''t want the Tian family to send so many strong men to support him and vent their anger. The purpose of the Tian family should be to occupy qingwuling.

    The Tian family was able to do such a thing for the Hongmeng Yuanxi, who was born by many spiritual veins in qingwuling.

    Black tea takes out a handful of Qianyuan Ruyi pill and swallows it into the stomach. It directly stands over the gorge, blocking the retreat of Tian Heng and others.

    It has to be said that the power of the mountain river battle array, which is composed of two strong men at the top of the Dharma Realm, is really astonishing. Six hundred archers fire green flame lotus arrows, but they can''t tear up the mountain river battle array in front of them.

    The fire wing demon ape sat on a high cliff leisurely, and the sky fire stone stick was picked on his shoulder at will. He did not say that he jumped down to kill Tian Heng and others directly, but the thin scale claw palm touched his chin and looked at Chen Xun with leisure.

    "This stupid monkey is not stupid at all!" Chen Xun had a bitter smile in his heart.

    After the battle, they had already offended Tian. Naturally, there was no need to leave any feelings at this time. But without the help of the demon ape, they would not be able to leave Tian Heng and others.

    Once Jiang Bin, Gu Yangzi, etc. and Xiakou ten thousand spirit heavenly Army soldiers meet, I''m afraid there will be other changes.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to think about it. He put the two magic powers of dielang Jiushi and chopping dragon halberd directly into the mind of the fire wing demon ape. He said, "this is the dielang Jiushi and chopping dragon halberd that brother ape wants to practice. At this time, I''d like to ask brother ape to do more..."

    "You just scolded this Saint stupid monkey''s account, has not calculated, next, do you have the good intention to ask this saint to help again?" The fire winged ape stood up at the peak cliff, stretched his waist, and scratched his back with the sky fire stone stick, indicating that Chen Xun should have something else to say.

    Chen Xun wanted to pull Red Sea over and beat him up. The bad smell of demon ape, which is sitting on the ground and making false prices, was 100% learned from red sea.

    "After this battle, brother ape will know what will happen to the situation of Tianlu," Chen Xun said. "If brother ape wants to fight alone, the secret place of Tianlu will not have your place, let alone monopolize the cultivation of tianhuofeng. If brother ape doesn''t dislike it, kuilong Pavilion still lacks an elder Dharma protector. As long as brother ape joins kuilong Pavilion and Wushan mountain has many magical skills, brother ape can exchange his merits for cultivation. "

    "How happy I am when I am in the world. How can I ask for hardship to be restrained by the sect?" The fire wing demon ape said with a ha ha. It was obvious that Chen Xun''s proposal had no attraction for him.

    "Kuilong pavilion has very little restriction on the elder Dharma protector. As long as you don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and don''t destroy the way of heaven, you won''t ask brother ape to do anything for kuilong Pavilion," Chen Xun said. "As long as brother ape joins kuilong Pavilion, Chihai will listen to you.""You don''t lie to me?" Asked the Flamingo ape.

    "When did I cheat brother ape?" Chen Xun asked.

    Chihai is still fighting for his life in the distance, killing cangyazi with snake Wuxin, beixuanjia and golden wolf. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun has sold him at a low price.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    The shadow of the stick is heavy. It seems that thousands of mountains are pressing down, and the red lotus flame is surging out, which immediately involves Tian Heng and others.

    The mountain and river battle line formed by Tian Heng and others is dominated by two strong men of the Tian clan who are at the top of the Dharma Realm. They are not afraid of being engulfed by the sea of red lotus flame, but trapped in the sea of red lotus flame, they have no chance to escape.

    Chen Xun and black tea blocked the gap that Tian Heng and others might break through. Su Wuyang and others led four golden scale boats to encircle them. Six hundred elite archers wanted no money. They shot green flame lotus arrows in a torrential rain, covering the sky of Tian Heng and others. The explosions, which were close to tearing the void, attacked the mountain and river battle lines composed by Tian Heng and others.

    I don''t know if Jiang Bin and Gu Yangzi will lead ten thousand soldiers of the Lingtian army to attack Xiakou for a desperate fight after they fled to the south. Chen Xun doesn''t care about these hard to refine green flame lotus arrows at this time.

    No matter how strong the mountain and river battle array is, Tian Heng and others have to use their own Dan yuan mana to support it. The real body Dharma images of the two top Dharma images can draw aura from the void, but they can''t maintain the sky consumption of the whole battle array. Chen Xun didn''t believe that they could support the bombardment of 100000 blue flame lotus arrows

    "We surrender!"

    At the moment when the battle lines of mountains and rivers were torn apart, several cries of pity came from the center of the red lotus flame sea.

    Chen Xun waved many bowmen to stop shooting, and let the fire wing demon ape rest to one side.

    As the smoke and dust dispersed, only seven of the Tian clan''s 17 strong men were still barely standing in the stone ruins; Tian Heng, whose body was destroyed by the blue flame lotus arrow and the red flame lotus sea, was half buried in the gravel, and he was left with his last breath.

    Chimeizhenjun and Tian clan conspired to attack and kill qingwuling. Chen Xun naturally dared to kill.

    Unless Chunling king really has the courage and courage to directly mobilize the Lingtian army who enters the secret place of Tianlu to qingwuling to annihilate them, no one will be able to charge them with anything.

    All this is the red eyebrow true king and others take the blame, really want to punish crime, is also the first to escape Jiang Bin, Gu Yangzi catch up, cut off the head again.

    At this time, the Tian clan begged to surrender. According to the law set by Emperor Xiwu in Yunzhou, Chen Xun could not kill them all. Even if Tian wanted to redeem these prisoners of war with magic weapons in the future, Chen Xun could not refuse.

    Of course, depending on the different levels of cultivation, the chips to redeem these prisoners of war will not be low.

    He''s willing to replace the two or three prisoners of war who were killed by fajie.

    "Within three months, you will destroy Yuandan and swear to heaven that you will not be enemies with Wushan in your eternal life. I promise you to surrender." Chen Xun ordered.

    The seven Tian''s strong men were bitter, and they knew that self destruction of cultivation and handing over magic weapons were the prerequisites for begging for surrender.

    Seeing that all the red eyebrow real princes were dead, we all learned how important Chen Xun''s killing heart was. It was impossible to give them any room for bargaining.

    If they want to survive, they have to do it.

    As for swearing to the way of heaven and not to be an enemy to Wushan, it is nothing at all.

    After this defeat, they were forced to live. The heart of Tao had been broken, and they had no hope to break through the current cultivation in this life. The great oath of heaven was not too strong a constraint for them.

    Even if they can''t go back to the front with the other ten thousand WUS, they can''t use it any more.

    After the seven Tian strongmen destroyed Yuandan and swore to heaven, Chen Xun asked Su Wuyang to take out seven soul seals, extract a little soul from these seven people''s blood, and lock them into the soul seal, so as to avoid any changes.

    Tian Heng and other three were left with a mouthful of residual Qi, while Chen Xun sealed up their five senses and imprisoned them.

    The collected magic weapons and pills were temporarily gathered together. Chen Xun didn''t have time to identify their uses one by one.

    Chen Xun quickly turned around and flew back to the mouth of the gorge. Cang Yazi was dead in the rubble. He had already lost his soul. But his last counterattack left red sea, snake and golden wolf scarred.

    "What are we going to do next?" After taking Qianyuan Ruyi pill, Su Shousi was still able to stand up and fly to Chen Xun to see the debris in the valley. He didn''t expect that Wushan would one day be able to kill the strong people in heaven and earth.

    Although it is said that when Chimei Zhenjun leads people to attack and kill qingwuling, it is a life and death situation, but this follow-up stall still needs to be cleaned up.

    Su Shousi didn''t know how to clean up the mess for a moment.

    The emperor Chunling led the heavenly army to enter the secret place of Tianlu suddenly. At this time, the space access to Yunzhou was still under the control of the heavenly army. Even King Qing''s son Jiang Nanke and the leader of Shenwei army Su Weiyuan were controlled in the north city of tongluling.

    What will Chunling''s reaction be when he knows that Chimei is dead in qingwuling?

    Not counting the other thirty-six powerful generals who entered the secret realm of the heavenly furnace, the tens of thousands of soldiers of the heavenly army were not able to compete with them at this time. Chunlingjun himself had the middle cultivation of heaven and human realm, and he was surrounded by powerful people like a forest.

    If chunlingjun blocked the space passage to prevent the information from leaking to Yunzhou, they would have to prepare for the attack of qingwuling.

    "Gather all the disciples together. If the heavenly army does not descend, it will be annihilated." Chen Xun said."Ah Su Shousi was surprised and lost his voice. He didn''t expect that Chen xunzhen would go on and on and wipe out the ten thousand heavenly army outside the gorge.

    "Chimei Zhenjun is the king of CE Tianfu. He is the general of Shenwei, and Jiang Bin is the general of Xiakou outer Lingtian army. They attacked and killed qingwuling mountain. Naturally, we have reason to believe that the ten thousand spirit heavenly army outside the gorge has defected with them, "Chen Xun said coldly." if they don''t surrender, they dare to follow Jiang Bin and Gu Yangzi as enemies of Wushan mountain. If they don''t kill them, they will think that the four sects of Wushan mountain are made of dough! "

    "Yes Zongya flew over, put his sleeve behind him, and said, "if Jiang Bin dares to lead the spirit heavenly army outside Xiakou to fight against us, the ten thousand spirit heavenly army is the same as them. We have no reason not to cut down the grass roots. If Jiang Bin and Gu Yangzi abandon the camp and run away, the ten thousand soldiers of the spirit heavenly army outside the Xiakou are not worried at all. There is no alternative but surrender. "

    Su Shousi thought that it was true that Chimei Zhenjun was dead. If Jiang Bin, Gu Yangzi and others abandoned the camp and fled to the south, the ten thousand spirit heavenly army outside the gorge would be the scattered soldiers without leaders. Maybe the fire wing demon ape could kill his camp alone.

    No matter how the situation evolves in the future, the ten thousand spirit heavenly army must not be allowed to directly threaten qingwuling at this time. In their hands, they are the bargaining chips to negotiate with chunlingjun.

    If Chunling king really wants to make a decision to send a large army to suppress qingwuling, they can still retreat to the depths of the furnace of heaven, and King Qing''s son Jiang Nanke, Wei Yuan and others will not be vegetarians.

    Jiang Bin, Gu Yangzi and others returned to the barracks to cry without tears. They did not expect that their self righteous strategy of killing would be defeated so miserably.

    Red eyebrow real king body Death soul scattered, cangyazi did not escape, Tian''s 17 strong did not escape, with their 14 yuan Dan immortal, finally only escaped six people.

    Who could have imagined that they would lose so badly?

    One heaven and man, four Dharma prime ministers, and thirty Yuandan prime ministers, but only one Dharma prime minister and six Yuandan prime ministers escaped?

    Who dares to imagine?

    Jiang Bin''s heart is like a thousand cuts. He would like to take out his heart to see if it is almost smashed.

    Gu Yangzi''s heart is like death. He slumps down on the jade seat. He has no appearance that a real person should have.

    The other five immortal Yuandan, who escaped from the heaven, gnashed their teeth and jumped up to say that they wanted to kill qingwuling mountain, while calling for chunlingjun to send an army to sweep qingwuling mountain, which was like losing heart.

    "Kill out, Cang LAN Hou leads the Department to kill out of Xiakou!" Without waiting for a notice, a Huwei directly pushed the door into the stone hall which was directly shaped by the technique.

    "What?" Jiang Bin stood up and yelled, "how dare the murderer rush into the camp of the heavenly army?"

    Jiang Bin flies out of the stone hall in a hurry. In the dark distance, six golden scale boats are carrying four murderous disciples out of the canyon.

    When the two dragon teeth boats wanted to block the way, they were destroyed by the concentrated green flame lotus arrows from both sides. The light of the fire reflected that the armor soldiers on the two dragon teeth boats could not resist the impact of the green flame lotus arrows, and they were smashed to pieces in the flames.

    "Chimei and Jiang Bin collude with the rebels to attack and kill the general of the Shenwei army, intending to rebel. Chimei''s head is here, and the evidence is conclusive. Those who dare to help the tyrant, do not surrender, dare to resist and flee are the same crime, and there is no amnesty for killing them!"

    Hearing Chen Xun''s voice resounding all over the world, Jiang Bin would like to tear off his meat and eat it raw. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun would hang the head of red eyebrow real king on the battle flag and force him out of the gorge.

    "What to do?" The retinues around Jiang Bin are all flustered. Few of them are directly involved in the attack on qingwuling today, but they are all Jiang Bin''s direct relatives. Seeing that only Jiang Bin and Gu Yangzi have escaped, they also know what happened.

    In order to hide the news, Gu Yangzi and cangyazi didn''t have any disciples to accompany them into the secret place of Tianlu.

    Gu Yangzi''s heart was cold as ice at this moment. He knew that their defeat could not hide from other generals in the army.

    Seeing that the other generals in the army did not come to meet him, instead, they contracted their troops to avoid direct conflict with Wushan disciples, Jiang Bin also knew that the situation was over, and no one would listen to his orders and fight with Wushan.

    At this time, they did not have the capital to fight with Wushan.

    If you don''t want to be cut off, you have to flee south immediately and see Chunling first.

    Jiang Bin and Gu Yangzi look at each other, and they both know what they mean. They can''t even take care of the other generals, so they take dozens of confidants with them, incarnate in Hongying, and flee to tongluling in the south.

    Jiang Bin abandoned the camp and fled, but the other generals could not escape.

    As soon as they fled, they became the accomplices of Chimei Zhenjun and Jiang Bin.

    They can''t escape. The four disciples of Wushan sect have killed out again. They have already been charged with plotting against and attacking the general of the Shenwei army. They are also distracted. What choice can they have?

    Even if people are not lax, what can they do?

    After Jiang Bin and others abandoned their camp and fled to the south, only four of the remaining generals had yuan Dan realm cultivation. Facing the murderous Wushan disciples, they might not have the strength to hold on for a long time.Only surrender, waiting for Chunling Jun and CE Tianfu to deal with this matter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "Pa!"

    Jiang Junwen''s blood shadow beads were broken in response to the sound. He waved his sleeve out. A green scale claw came out of the void and went to Jiang Bin, who was kneeling in front of the hall.

    "Calm down, sir!" Wei Zhen exhorted.

    "What do you have to do to accomplish these things?" Jiang Junwen also knows that even if Jiang Bin is killed at this time, it will not help. He stops 80% of his strength and grabs Jiang Bin''s left shoulder and falls out of the hall.

    After escaping from qingwuling, Gu Yangzi was heartbroken. Just now, he clearly felt Chunling King''s sudden killing. He was even more frightened. He stood by in silence and had no bearing of the master of the sect.

    He knew that if Wei Zhen and others hadn''t advised him, Jiang Bin would have been beaten into mud by Jiang Junwen in a rage.

    Jiang Jun is so angry that he sits back on the jade seat in the center of the main hall. With a click, he unconsciously breaks the Jiulong handrail carved from Wanzai Xuanyu. When he sees the guard outside the main hall, one of them dares to probe into the main hall. Jiang Jun grabs the broken Xuanyu handrail and beats the head of the guard to pieces to vent his anger.

    "Sir, it''s a top priority to send troops to suppress the bandits in qingwuling!" Wei Zhenzhen sound said, he is also mercilessly cut Gu Yangzi one eye, secret way such useless goods, no wonder everywhere by others.

    Wei Zhen thought to himself that if Jiang Bin and Gu Yangzi had the courage to lead ten thousand soldiers to attack qingwuling, they would arrive here in an hour. First they would break Chen Xun and others to pieces, and then they would be charged with collusion with monsters, conspiracy and killing Fu Jun.

    Now it''s good. Jiang Bin and Gu Yangzi lead 40 or 50 people to flee back and leave ten thousand soldiers in qingwuling. What''s the matter?

    Wei Zhen knew very well that they didn''t want to be passive. They had to kill Chen Xun and others first. They couldn''t let King Qing Jiang LAN get involved.

    Gu Yangzi has a bitter smile in his heart. He knows that chunlingjun and Wei Zhen hate him. But at that time, if he and Jiang Bin could master 10000 soldiers to fight back against qingwuling, why did they run back in such a mess?

    It''s like a landslide. It''s hard to stop it!

    "Chen Xun is a thief who colludes with a monster. He should be punished for his crime. However, Chimei Zhenjun and others are attacked and killed in qingwuling. The strength of Wushan four sects is much stronger than previously predicted. If you act rashly at this time, what should you do if you want to make any more mistakes? " After the right jade case, a real person wearing purple robes, Zhensheng said, obviously not agree with what thunder means at this time.

    It''s good to make a quick decision if you can kill Chen Xun and others. What if you can''t?

    Everyone is thinking about it.

    A real king of heaven, four powerful Dharma prime ministers, and thirty immortal Yuandan fell into qingwuling without enough time to sustain a stick of incense, and then they were defeated. Only a few people, such as Gu Yangzi and Jiang Bin, fled back. How strong is Wushan?

    Will they be sure to wipe out Chen Xun and others in qingwuling?

    Even if Chen Xun and others were killed as quickly as possible, what kind of drastic changes would the four Wushan rebellions cause in Yunzhou?

    Now they can still hold their hands and push the matter to the head of Chi Mei Zhen Jun, Jiang Bin and Tian Zu. It''s Chi Mei Zhen Jun and others who have nothing to do with their side because of their personal feuds. And it''s the same arrangement before.

    If they do, they will bear all the consequences.

    Whether Chen Xun can be killed or not, it will have a very serious negative impact.

    Another man got up and said, "the Tian people are losing all their talents, but I don''t believe they will give up, will they?"

    Some people agree that the Tian family has a great career, but the two patriarchs who are at the top of the Dharma scene will lose their lives in qingwuling. They will also feel the pain of breaking their bones and breaking their hearts. They will never give up.

    "All of Tian''s elite are in kunzhou. Now it''s too late to send people to kunzhou to report to them?" Wei Zhen said impatiently.

    The attitude of the 36 generals to Chunling king and QingWang is ambiguous.

    The main reason why the thirty-six generals chose to work with Lingtian army this time was that they complained that King Qing''s family was too greedy and wanted to swallow Hongmeng Yuanxi''s secret. They wanted to get a share of Tianlu''s secret, not that they must support Chunling''s succession to the throne.

    Their attitude will change at any time.

    It''s hard to hide the news that Chimei Zhenjun, cangyazi and others died in qingwuling. Wei Zhen can''t imagine how much shock this news will cause.

    Wei Zhen only knew that they had to kill Chen Xun and others by thunderous means before the attitude of the various schools changed clearly. Only in this way could they have a chance to recover.

    They are now sending people to kunzhou to find the Tian people, and they have to go around the three realms of heaven. How can they not move when King Qing Jiang LAN gets the news?

    At that time, not to mention the thirty-six generals, the other three lords of the CE Tian mansion and the several supreme elders of the Bu Tian Pavilion may change their attitude from the previous silence, or even directly disturb the emperor Xiwu who was practicing in the upper world.At that time, a imperial edict from emperor Xiwu came and thoroughly investigated the matter. Could they fight and kill again?

    "To you," one of the guards rushed to the door of the hall and knelt on the ground, "Wei Chen asked to see you..."

    "Let him in." Jiang Jun asked.

    "My Lord, Zhao Zhi and Zhou Xuanyuan have all fallen into the bandit army. Wei Chen managed to fight his way out, and then he escaped. The ninth battalion was completely finished." A black armour general rushed into the hall and knelt down on the ground, weeping bitterly.

    "It''s all down?" Chunlingjun''s intuition is that Qi and blood are retrograde and attacking the heart. He almost can''t get through one breath.

    Wei Zhen was also in the dark. He didn''t expect that ten thousand soldiers didn''t resist, so they all fell.

    It''s a secret place of Tianlu. The aura is sparse, so the prohibition system of gathering spirits can''t play any role. Wei Zhenyuan expected Chunling king to lead more than 100 strong men to qingwuling. First, he would stabilize his position, and then he would mobilize the army from Tonglu castle and others. He should have great confidence to surround and kill Chen Xun and other 4000 Wushan disciples in qingwuling.

    Now even ten thousand soldiers have been killed. If Chunling leads more than 100 strong men to qingwuling, he will face the bloody fight directly. Even before the army arrives, the victory will be divided.

    At this time, Wei Zhen didn''t know whether to persuade Chunling Jun to take this dangerous plan.

    "Emperor chiwuling and others killed him for his own sake, and they really wanted to take revenge for his death."

    The generals who had been conservative before had to know that the ninth battalion of qingwuling had been demoted. At this time, they made their position clear.

    It''s time to cut with Chimei Zhenjun, Gu Yangzi and the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. This pit can''t be sunk in any more.

    Jiang Junwen smashed the Jade Dragon Statue behind him.

    They all bowed their heads.

    Gu Yangzi''s heart is cool.

    "Come on, take Jiang Bin down and put him in jail!" Jiang Junwen is also a decisive person. Knowing that there is no room for action, he has to cut off the rotten meat in time. He just keeps his breath in his throat and can''t swallow it. His voice trembles.

    Gu Yangzi''s legs were even softer and trembled. At this time, he had no idea of struggling.

    Not to mention chunlingjun''s actions, even a group of Dharma prime ministers in the main hall can''t escape from heaven.

    "Gu Yangzi, you are not the general of CE Tianfu. You have a grudge against Chen Xun because of the family feud. I can''t blame you. I don''t think I''ve seen you before. Let''s go and take care of yourself. " Jiang Jun asked and said.

    Gu Yangzi was stunned for a while. He doubted whether chunlingjun would kill him when he turned around.

    People are also puzzled, how can Gu Yangzi be released at this time?

    Wei yangbinzi said: "please take away the name of the Marquis from the hall, but he can''t go with the others. However, brother Guyang still needs to figure out where to go as soon as possible... "

    Gu Yangzi was sure that chunlingjun really wanted to let him go.

    Wei Zhen''s words, he also understood that Chunling king would try his best to limit the whole thing to Gu Yangzong''s, Yuan Wuhou''s and canglan''s personal feuds. It was the same arrangement before. Chunling King''s people didn''t directly participate in it, they just acquiesced. But in this way, CE Tianfu and Chunling king could not stop Wushan''s four sects from bloody revenge against Gu Yangzong and Yuan Wuhou.

    How can Gu Yangzi''s strength resist the thunder of Wushan four sects?

    Gu Yangzi was full of bitterness and said to Wei Zhen: "there are several immortal yuan Dan in Gu Yangzong, and there are more than ten disciples with ancient blood. If Wei Zhen doesn''t dislike them..."

    "Brother Guyang, don''t harm my Wei family." Wei Zhen said with a bitter smile.

    Since the death of Wei Xuancheng, the elder brother of the clan, the Wei family has been struggling with him as a Dharma prime minister. If the Wei family wants to accept Gu Yangzong''s disciples, it is necessary to inherit the personal feud between Gu Yangzong and Wushan four sects.

    Wei Zhen advocated that Chunling king should take the opportunity to kill Chen Xun, but he would not drag the whole Wei family into this pit. He did not have the strength!

    Where they want to escape from Yangzhou, they have something to do with Yangzhou?

    "Brother Guyang, don''t delay here any longer. When it''s urgent, you''re at a loss for a moment, or on your way home, someone will send you another message. " Wei Zhen said.

    Gu Yangzi had the cultivation of FA Xiang Jing. With the support of Chimei Zhenjun over the years, Gu Yangzong accommodated the outside forces of Shenxiao sect, and also had the appearance of second rate sect in Yunzhou.

    If any family can accommodate Gu Yangzi and others, their strength will be greatly increased, but few of them dare to step into this mud pit now.

    After this battle, Wushan was the first one in the northwest region, and its strength was even better than that of shenxiaozong.

    At this time, Gu Yangzi was like a fly without a head. He didn''t get a clear answer. He didn''t know what to do next. He asked, "can Gu Yangzong join the army?"

    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Wei Zhen said that although Tian''s family had a big business, it was his family that had a big business. He speculated that Tian was more likely to want to make a big thing smaller.Wei Zhen urged Gu Yangzi to leave quickly and said: "Jiang Nanke, the son of King Qing, is a man of determination. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    "Ha ha ha..."

    Jiang Nanke couldn''t help laughing, which made the gilt copper roof of the hall buzzing. He wanted to lift the copper roof of the hall. Wu Yizhen was sitting there. Even though the news had been confirmed repeatedly, he still couldn''t believe that Chimei Zhenjun was lured and killed by Chen Xun.

    Chimei Zhenjun is a lost dog. He''s really a lonely family. There''s no powerful clan behind him. But there''s a time when he died in qingwuling, which is the peak of his cultivation at the beginning of his life?

    The two elders of Tian clan who entered Tianlu secret place this time all had the highest cultivation of Dharma Realm, but they couldn''t escape from qingwuling?

    How is that possible?

    If all the six Dharma prime ministers of Wushan''s four schools were in Tianlu, Wu Yizhen still believed that Chen Xun might lure and kill Chimei Zhenjun, but Chi Songzi, Ji lie, Gu Wentian, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen, Gu Xinyue and others were in canglan.

    Can we say that Chang Xi, who has never been seen in these years, has already sneaked into heaven secretly?

    Chang Xi is a reincarnated immortal. Although he has just entered the Dharma Realm, his accomplishments can''t be measured by normality. At this time, he may have the highest fighting power of Dharma Realm. But even so, Chen Xun''s fighting power in Qingwu mountain at this time won''t make those who are strong in the heaven and human realm die!

    What''s wrong with the fire winged ape?

    How could the fire winged ape, who was not captured by all the masters, join hands with the disciples of Wushan to kill Chimei Zhenjun?

    At this time, Wu Yi, they lack too many details to imagine the danger and evil of the battle of qingwuling.

    Ge Tong and Wei Yuan, sitting behind the blue jade case, can still hold back, but their hearts are also turbulent and difficult to calm down.

    In order to monopolize the secret place of Tianlu, they kept it secret for five years after the great changes. In fact, they offended many people.

    This time, the emperor Chunling led the heavenly army directly into the secret place of Tianlu, and Jiang Mingtai and others tacitly agreed to replace the Shenwei army back to Yunzhou. The other thirty-six generals directly sent many strong men to join Jiang Chunling in Tianlu to get a share.

    It''s hard to be angry.

    Emperor Jiang Qingxi and others had no choice but to negotiate with him.

    This is what I expected at the beginning.

    Even if they give up half of the sky fire mountains, it is the result they can accept.

    But this result may not satisfy chunlingjun.

    At this time, the children of Jiang''s imperial family and the descendants of the thirty-six generals were almost related by marriage, which together constituted the core strength of ruling Yunzhou and controlling the seven sects.

    In King Qing''s family, only the Su and Wei families belong to the thirty-six God generals, while the Wu clan, which was born by Wu Yizhen, has a much lower status.

    Even the Su family, who came from Su Muchen and Su Junchen, ranked lower among the 36 God generals.

    The secret place of Tianlu can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, which is mainly concentrated in the Tianhuo mountain range. The lineages involved in King Qing''s family even account for less than one tenth of the lineage of the thirty-six generals, but they have to row away half of the Tianhuo mountain range. Not to mention Chunling, the old fox like Jiang Mingtai and the other thirty-six generals will not.

    After Chun Ling Jun led his troops to Tianlu, he heard from two people who were close to each other that three of the sixteen mountains in the Tianhuo mountains could be preserved by the QingWang family, and the rest should be divided equally among the other families.

    Such conditions are far from their original ideas. Of course, we can''t give in easily.

    Ge Tong and Wei Yuan are not afraid of Chun Ling Jun. they dare to kill the general of Shenwei army openly and bloodily, but they also know that if the situation goes on, it will be extremely unfavorable to them.

    The space passage into and out of Tianlu was controlled by chunlingjun. The Lingtian army sent more than ten soldiers to attack the fortress built by each family. The other 36 generals sent a large number of strong men to stir up the wind and waves.

    Chun Ling Jun didn''t dare to do anything to Jiang Nanke and his sons from the Su and Wei families, but the other small and medium-sized clans attached to King Qing might not be in the eyes of Chun Ling Jun and the other 36 God generals.

    Ge Tong and Wei Yuan can all foresee that the conflict is inevitable.

    The children of Jiang''s royal family and the descendants of the thirty-six generals will not be directly involved in the bloody killing. However, in order to fight for various resources, they secretly support the affiliated clans and clans in open and secret fighting. Over the years, many people have died for this.

    When GE Tong and Wei Yuan were worried that the situation of tianhuoshan would be extremely unfavorable to them, they did not expect that Chimei Zhenjun would die in qingwuling. Even Tian''s family had two patriarchs and fifteen Yuandan real people who were trapped in it and could not get out.

    "What''s the reaction there, Mr. Jiang?" Jiang Nanke excitedly walked back to the Qingyu case and sat down to ask the intelligence department.

    "Chunlingjun is furious. He hears that Jiang Bin has been put into prison, but he secretly lets Gu Yangzi and others go."

    "Is Gu Yangzi gone?" Jiang Nanke''s eye pupil revealed the awe inspiring murder, patted the long case, and sighed with great regret, "he told Gu Yangzi to slip away!"No matter how Jiang Junwen shirks his responsibility, Gu Yangzi directly takes part in the attack on qingwuling. They have enough excuses to cut it off or kill it directly.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Jun asked, but he was not stupid. He sent Gu Yangzi out of the oven at the first time.

    It''s a pity that the space channels are all under the control of the Lingtian army, otherwise they will send the news back to Yunzhou, and the father and the king will be able to cut off Gu Yangzi.

    Jiang Nan Ke patted the long case regretfully and asked, "is there any other reaction there?"

    "Before that, the heavenly army scattered in the Tianhuo mountains were all retreating to the copper furnace fort, and there was no special action against Qingwu mountain."

    "I''ll go to qingwuling now and join Chen Xun." Jiang Nanke said excitedly.

    "Chunlingjun''s move should prevent us from making any moves," Wu Yizhen said. "I''m afraid chunlingjun can''t understand the reality of qingwuling. He won''t move easily any more."

    "No. Jiang Jun asked that as long as he had a chance, he would definitely want to kill Chen Xun. At this time, he would never let qingwuling have any more mistakes, "Jiang Nanke said flatly." as long as qingwuling is here, and there is a lesson from Chimei Zhenjun and Tian clan, other families will not act rashly. "

    Wu Yi feels that Shizi''s going to qingwuling at this time is more or less risky. Go to Wei Yuan and Ge Tong.

    Ge Tong said: "I''ll go with Shizi to qingwuling. The copper furnace Castle depends on Wu Yizhen and general Wei. When the story of the death of the red eyebrow real prince was sent back to Yunzhou, I believe that the other three Fu princes can''t keep silent any longer. There can''t be any more changes during this period of time. "

    At this time, they only need to hold 16 mountains, and when the other three governors have to mediate the matter, the initiative is in their hands, and they don''t even have to let out half of Tianhuo mountains.

    Wei Yuan nodded and said, "if Chun Ling Jun advances to Qingwu mountain, Chen Xun will be forced to withdraw from Qingwu mountain. The symbolic significance of qingwuling at this time is so great that it really can''t fall into the hands of chunlingjun. "

    Seeing that Wei Yuan and Ge Tong agreed that Shizi would go to Qingwu mountain at this time, Wu Yizhen said, "there should be no change in Tonglu mountain. I will go to Qingwu mountain, too."

    Luring and killing red eyebrow real prince Fu situation is extremely ingenious, subtle, can also be said to be extremely dangerous.

    If chunlingjun had a riot afterwards and led his army to qingwuling, Chen Xun would have no choice but to lead 4000 children to withdraw.

    Chen Xun was ready to withdraw from qingwuling at any time, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Nanke could lead 8000 soldiers to qingwuling first and join them.

    Chen Xunli welcomed Jiang Nanke into the three fortresses at the southern foot of qingwuling.

    Jiang Nanke, Wu Yizhen and Ge Tong are also most concerned about the details of Chen Xun''s killing Chimei Zhenjun with the fire wing demon ape. Chen Xun takes them directly to the cliff where Chimei Zhenjun is trapped and killed.

    When the peak and valley collapsed, a deep pit was left in the fierce battle. The gravel was repeatedly melted and solidified by the red lotus flame sea, forming an extremely strange situation at the bottom of the pit.

    "Since the Lingtian army withdrew from the Tianlu, the fire wing elder went back to the tianvolcano. I didn''t notice at first, but my followers and stubborn beasts ran around all over the mountains and fields. They met with the fire wing elder several times, but they were all at peace. For some time, the fire wing elder changed into my son of Wushan and sneaked into qingwuling. At that time, I was aware of it, but I found that he had secretly learned Wushan''s secret magic power, so I didn''t break it. I had time to read some alchemy books and ask him to eavesdrop on them. Finally, I didn''t waste a lot of effort to persuade him to be the Dharma protector of kuilong Pavilion. " Chen xunjiu tells Jiang Nanke about what happened to him in the past two years.

    Wu Yizhen, Ge Tong and Jiang Nanke don''t think it''s false. After all, they don''t look at the fire winged ape birds. Their bird like appearance is not the appearance of the gods and spirits subdued.

    Chen Xun also felt that he was really brave. If such a monster didn''t surrender completely, it would be easy to destroy Wushan from the inside.

    Jiang Nanke also wants to get close to the fire winged ape. Wu Yizhen and Ge Tong dare not take the risk. He thinks that the reason why the fire winged ape is willing to help Chen Xunwu kill Chimei Zhenjun is that he was chased and killed by Chimei Zhenjun two years ago?

    It''s hard to tame such a monster. It must be very small.

    Only Chen Xun, who was desperate, would conspire with the demon ape, right?

    Chen Xun pointed to several huge Grottoes behind Ziwu peak and said, "more than nine thousand soldiers of the Lingtian army were all held there. They claimed that they were bewitched by Chimei Zhenjun, Jiang Bin and other thieves and did not participate in the attack. I can''t tell what''s going on. I can only leave it to my son. "

    Jiang Nanke nodded and said: "like the Shenwei army, most of the generals and soldiers of the Lingtian army came from the thirty-six families of Shenjiang generals and their affiliated clans. They can be captured at the mouth of the gorge, which means that they should be bewitched by thieves. We don''t embarrass them, but we''ll let them go when Jiang Jun asks if they have the face to lead them. "

    Chen Xun''s understanding smile was that some things were most suitable for King Qing''s house to come out directly. The two elders of Tian''s clan were two big fat sheep. He wanted to stay in his hands and exchange some magic weapons for Wushan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    When Jiang Nanke led his troops to qingwuling, the situation was completely deadlocked.

    With the lessons of chimeizhenjun and Tian''s defeat, the other thirty-six God generals who entered the secret place of Tianlu were no longer easy to act rashly. They all pinned their hopes on the mediation of CE Tianfu.

    It took Jiang Mingtai half a month to enter the imperial palace with King Qing, Jiang LAN and Su Junchen to thoroughly investigate the truth of qingwuling''s attack and the death of Chimei Zhenjun.

    Before chunlingjun led Lingtian army to withdraw from Tianlu, Chen Xun would not risk going to Tonglu mountain. He only handed Tian Heng, one of the key figures in the Qingwu mountain attack and killing case, to Jiang Nanke and took him to Tonglu castle for disposal.

    It soon came to a conclusion that Chimei Zhenjun, Jiang Bin and others were all generals controlled by CE Tianfu. Because of personal resentment, they fought with each other and attacked and killed the general of Shenwei army. They were all punished for treason.

    He deprived Chimei Zhenjun of all the feudal titles and lands before he died, and all the five generations of his direct relatives were enslaved and demoted to the government.

    Jiang binnian, a collateral disciple of the Jiang family, was sentenced to five poisons. After depriving him of his cultivation, he was handed over to Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty for disposal.

    Gu Yangzi, cangyazi and Tian''s participation in the attack on qingwuling is not within the scope of the mediation of Jiang Mingtai and Qing Wang Jiang LAN.

    Guyangzong and wuhoufu of the Yuan Dynasty belong to the clans and clans in the northwest region. Before the collapse of shenxiaozong, shenxiaozong should be in charge of justice.

    After the collapse of Shenxiao sect, the northwest region was in a state of being leaderless, and the Duhufu in the northwest region was only responsible for controlling all the sects in the northwest region to resist the evil disaster, and would not intervene in the private resentment among the sects in the northwest region.

    In other words, at this time, the four schools of Wushan carried out bloody revenge on the relatives and children of Gu Yangzi and cangyazi, and CE Tianfu didn''t care.

    This is the pattern of the Qi Zong and Jiang''s ruling Yunzhou together, and it is also the great oath of heaven made by Emperor Xiwu when he invited the Qi Zong to expel Ji''s family.

    Even if Jiang''s strength is far more than seven schools after he controls zulongshan for four thousand years, he doesn''t mean to break this pattern for the time being.

    However, whether the Jiang family will strictly abide by the oath made by Emperor Xiwu in those years, or whether there will be changes, which is not to be expected now.

    As for the involvement of the Wuling people in the attack on Qingtian

    CE Tianfu did not control the power of the Tian people at this time, and even handed Tian Heng back to the Tian people, waiting for their own decision.

    The division of the 16 main mountains in the Tianhuo mountain range was soon concluded.

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, was in the throne, but he didn''t want to offend the public at this time. In the end, the king of Qing only kept Six Mountains in the East and southeast of Tianhuo mountain range; tongluling, which controlled the access to the secret space of Tianlu, was under the jurisdiction of CE Tianfu, or was garrisoned by Shenwei army; other mountains were directly under the jurisdiction of butiange.

    Almost all the children of the royal family of the Jiang family and the descendants of the thirty-six God generals will go to the Bunian pavilion to practice. Some second and third rate vassal clans and clan children can follow the disciples of the Bunian pavilion to practice in the secret place of Tianlu.

    This arrangement can be regarded as rain and dew, which will save us from fighting again.

    Qing Wang Jiang LAN is more concerned about, or can''t let Chunling Jun take half of the advantage.

    Among the Six Mountains preserved by the QingWang lineage, one will rebuild the Marquis''s mansion of Tianlu County, where the son Jiang Nanke lived. The Su family and the Wei family will each occupy one. The four schools in Wushan will remain the same as qingwuling, and the remaining two will be shared by the middle and small clans and clans attached to the QingWang lineage.

    In this way, there is no need for us to alarm the emperor Xiwu who was practicing in the upper world.

    There is no distinction between spring and autumn, winter and summer, day and night.

    The sky fire peak is towering and straight into the sky. After su Wuyang built the yuan Dan, he flew to the hillside of the sky fire peak and couldn''t resist the fierce huosha wind. The dark feeling went up more than 100 Zhang. I''m afraid the mana of the Dan yuan would be consumed sharply and it won''t last much time.

    Soon, Chen Xun came down the mountain to meet Su Wuyang with the shield of Lihuo spirit held up by the ancient green lotus lamp.

    "The envoys of the Tian clan have already come. Shizi will accompany them to qingwuling and wait for you to go back." Su said.

    "It''s been three months, and their patience is really good." Chen Xun smiles.

    At this time, Qingxuan puts away the ancient lamp of Qinglian. Su Tang, zongya and Su Shousi are not afraid to be directly exposed to the fierce wind.

    Tianhuo peak is the largest crater in the Tianhuo mountain range. Anyone who throws three or five runes to shake the tunnel may cause a new eruption. No one is willing to invest a lot of resources to build a city barrier near Tianhuo peak, and no new spiritual vein is found nearby.

    CE Tian Fu and bu Tian Ge divide the area of three or four thousand li near Tianhuo peak into wasteland, which means that anyone can enter at will. However, CE Tian Fu doesn''t care what happens in this area.

    Fortunately, with the lessons of Chimei Zhenjun, cangyazi and others, all the families have been quite restrained during this period, and they have no intention of fighting again.

    But no one knows that from the crater to the bottom of the volcano, the peak of heavenly fire is the place where Hongmeng Yuanxi is the most abundant.

    However, even if some people know that, except for the fire winged demon ape, a kind of innate spirit born from the fire, and the top-level fire control instrument such as Qinglian ancient lamp, even the real king of heaven and man can''t stay in the sky fire peak for a long time.And even if someone uses the fire control magic weapon of Tianqi level or even Daoqi level to enter tianhuofeng and find the secret there, they can''t practice directly.

    The balance between xuanming zhensha and Tianyan Gangsha at the bottom of Tianhuo peak is too fragile. Only when Chen Xun understands the road of yin and Yang, can he build a more stable balance at the bottom of Tianhuo peak by taking zongya, Su Tang, Qingxuan and Su Shousi into the bubble to practice.

    For other people, it is necessary to have a treasure like Juyuan stone, which can be used for cultivation only after being absorbed from the Hongmeng Yuanxi that is born under the earth.

    It has been three months since Chunling emperor led the heavenly army to withdraw the furnace. Zongya, Sutang, Qingxuan and Su Shousi have recovered from their injuries. In the past three months, they have followed Chen Xun to the underground of tianhuofeng to practice in seclusion, and their accomplishments have been greatly improved.

    However, as far as the immortal Yuandan is concerned, only by constantly improving and integrating the Tao and mind, and cultivating the top grade golden elixir, can he have the possibility of impacting the true dharma.

    Su Shousi, Qing Xuan, Su Tang and zongya have only completed Yuandan for more than ten years. Their foundation of Daoism is not strong enough to rush to the Dharma Realm.

    I want to have thousands of years of longevity for them, and I don''t mind laying a more solid foundation.

    Even so, the purest Hongmeng Yuanxi training, foundation and Linghai Dan yuan mana of their baikuqiao pulse meridians are far more than Yuandan monks in the same realm.

    In the first battle of qingwuling, Chen Xun and his family collected 11 magic weapons of Tianjie. Zongya and his family were all heroes in this battle. Naturally, the magic weapons of Tianjie were chosen by them first, and Su Wuyang got a Shenyan sword that matched his magic power.

    Su Tang had a xuanbing seal before. After this hard training, he had already exerted the power of xuanbing seal by 60% or 70%. At this time, he got another magic weapon Xuanxiang spirit flag.

    It was with this xuanxiangling flag that cangyazi insisted on killing for half an hour under the encirclement of beixuanjia, Chihai, shewuxin and jinlang. Finally, his mana was exhausted before he was killed.

    There are xuanbing seal and Xuanxiang spirit flag. Even if qingluan can''t be of great use for a while, Su Tang is capable of fighting against the strong in the middle and early stage of the Dharma phase.

    Although Su Shousi''s five thunder seal is not as good as the purple night thunder tower, it is also a magic weapon with various magical functions.

    The Jiulong halberd he got from zongya is actually the mysterious weapon he has always dreamed of. Zongling and Gufeng, who recently led his troops into the secret place of Tianlu to exchange defense, are envious of him.

    Zongya followed Chen Xun to the bottom of Tianhuo peak this time. He also borrowed Hongmeng Yuanxi to complete the broken arm.

    In addition to Shenyan sword, xuanxiangling flag, Wulei seal and Jiulong halberd, the other seven heaven level magic weapons are all white tiger armor picked from the strong of Tian clan.

    White tiger battle armour is a heavenly weapon spirit armour refined by an ancient sect in Tianjun world. It is said that it is refined into the spirit of white tiger spirit beast of the same level as Jiaolong.

    Before he begged for surrender, Tian''s strong man was trapped in the sea of red lotus fire. He took nearly 60 volleys of green lotus arrows before and after. In the end, there were still seven people standing there, relying on the seven pieces of white tiger armor.

    It can also be seen from this that Tian''s strength is so strong that it is far from being the enemy of the four schools of Wushan at this time.

    However, the stronger Tian''s strength was, the deeper Jiang''s suspicion was. Chen Xun was not afraid of Tian''s big action against Wushan four schools at this time.

    Among the seven pieces of white tiger armor, zongya, Su Shousi and Su Wuyang had one. Chen Xun also asked beixuan Jia to choose one.

    The Yuanshen of beixuanjia was cultivated by immortal spirits. The cultivation of Yuanshen was much better than Su Shousi''s, but his cultivation was short, and his body was much weaker than Chihai''s.

    Once he is in charge of the golden armour, he will kill the enemy. The defense that is easy to be attacked by a strong enemy is his weakness. He needs a white tiger armour to strengthen it.

    Only when black tea and Red Sea restore the demon''s body can they exert their maximum combat power, and can''t wear the white tiger armor. Chen Xun and fire wing demon ape don''t need to use the white tiger armor to enhance their defense. Chen Xun will put away the remaining three pieces of white tiger armor for the time being.

    Zhao Chengsi, tiexintong and Gu Jianfeng on the other side of Wushan are all practicing martial arts, focusing on the cultivation of spirits and demons. Only they can exert the defensive power of white tiger armor to the extreme in close combat with the enemy.

    Chen Xun now is to wait for the Tian people to send someone to redeem the prisoners of war, and then return to Yunzhou after the situation of Tianlu secret place has settled down.

    On the other side of CE Tian Fu, Su Shousi will formally replace Chen Xun as general Zuo Duwei, who will be responsible for garrisoning Tian Lu. Chen Xun is only a guest minister in Qing Wang Fu, so he will no longer be bound by CE Tian Fu.

    Chen Xun gave Jiang Nanke all the armour weapons collected from the prisoners of war of the ten thousand spirit heavenly army.

    CE Tianfu ruled that the attack on qingwuling had nothing to do with the Lingtian army. Chen Xun had no way to swallow these weapons openly, nor could he use them directly to blackmail the Lingtian army or CE Tianfu. However, when they were sent to the son Jiang Nanke, the prisoners of war wanted to take back the weapons from Qing Wangfu, they still had to vomit some blood.

    This is Chen Xun''s expression to King Qing''s mansion.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Chen Xun and his friends flew back to Qingwu mountain. The endless sky was burning like fire clouds. They gathered over Qingwu mountain and finally formed a dazzling golden sun on the top of the South Cliff.

    It''s the fire winged ape practicing on the top of the South Cliff. The fire clouds covering thousands of miles have faintly seen the flame of green lotus. It''s more powerful than the sky flame that covered the top of Tu mountain. I don''t know how the fire winged ape made such a big show in just three or five months.

    When Chen Xun looked at it, he was worried that if he was not careful, the fortresses distributed in the peaks of Qingwu mountain would be affected. After dark feeling, he had to stay away from Qingwu mountain when he practiced the fire wing demon ape.

    Chen Xun had to lower their altitude and fly close to the ground.

    Jiang Nanke and Wu Yi accompanied the envoys of the Tian clan. They were waiting for Chen Xun''s return in the fortress at the bottom of the Nanya valley. They sat in the main hall waiting for Chen Xun to return. When they saw the scene of the fire wing demon ape''s cultivation, they were also secretly shocked.

    Immortal Wu Yi once fought with the fire winged ape twice. In just a few years, the fire winged ape was better than once. He didn''t know how Chen Xun was so timid. He was not afraid that he could not win over the wild nature of the fire winged ape and bring great disaster to Wushan?

    Jiang Yunxian pursed her lips. After entering qingwuling, she didn''t say a word. She had to report that Chen Xun had returned to qingwuling. Then she sat down and looked out of the hall.

    Chen Xun walked into the hall with Su Shousi and Qing Xuan. He asked his son Jiang Nanke and Wu Yizhen to salute him. Then he said with a smile to Jiang Yunxian, "when did the princess arrive in Tianlu? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"

    "If I don''t come here for a walk, you will take all the benefits of tianhuoshan?" Jiang Yunxian said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun laughed and said, "the grace of the princess''s support is unforgettable. This time he collected more than ten Tianyan stones in tianhuoshan, and he plans to ask Shizi to take them to the princess."

    Chen Xun gathered a beautiful little bag from his arms and offered it to him. Then he looked at the old man in black who was sitting beside his son Jiang Nanke and asked, "when the envoy of Tian clan comes, Chen Xun is not welcome. He is neglecting and neglecting."

    Jiang Yunxian badly needs Tianyan stone to improve the cultivation of Dali sky sword, and the number of Tianyan stone in Tianlu secret place is also extremely rare. Chen Xun takes out more than ten Tianyan stones when he meets. She has no complaint in her heart, and it''s not convenient to mention the fire wing demon ape.

    "Old field without taboo!" The old man in black waved his broad sleeve, nodded slightly, and said without expression.

    The two elders of the Tian family in faxiangjing and the seven immortal Yuandan were detained in qingwuling by Chen Xun. Naturally, Tian Wuji would not take Chen Xun''s polite words as true.

    Tian Wuji didn''t say anything polite to Chen Xun either. When Chen Xun sat down in the middle of the hall, he went straight to the topic and said, "as Chen Zhenren said, I have brought two eight wasteland flags, three heavenly spirit swords, two heavenly spirit armor and three Jiaosui pills. Please give them to me now..."

    Immortal Wu Yi then knew what the Tian clan''s chips were for redeeming the two elders. He was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun dared to ask the lion to take out seven heavenly weapons and three heavenly elixirs to redeem the nine prisoners of war.

    Even though the two patriarchs were broken this time, there should be no problem for their cultivation to return to the peak of Dharma Realm.

    No matter how powerful the Tian clan is, it''s impossible for them to be willing to save the two powerful people at the top of the Dharma Realm.

    Chen Xun took the storage ring handed by Tian Wuji without any impatience, and screened the magic weapons sent by Tian family one by one to see if they were doing anything in secret.

    Wu Yi and his son Jiang Nanke waited patiently. Jiang Yunxian didn''t have the patience, so he went out of the hall to see what Chen Xun had been doing in qingwuling in recent years.

    Wu Yi was a little confused.

    The rise of Wushan''s four sects was very short, only 20 or 30 years ago. Although there were a number of strong people in faxiangjing and yuandanjing, their foundation was very poor. They should not have a few magic weapons in their hands. It''s not hard to understand that Chen Xun and Tian clan took the magic weapons as ransom this time.

    How can three heavenly weapon spirit swords and three heavenly weapon spirit armours improve the fighting power of the powerful in the middle and later period of Yuandan realm of Wushan''s four sects, and become the core fighting power of Wushan''s four sects.

    But why did Chen Xun ask for the eight banners from Tian people?

    Wushan has mastered the refining method of the eight barren xuanta array. Although the eight barren xuanta array is far less powerful than the eight barren flag, its powers are quite similar. Wushan should exchange the other two magic weapons from the Tian clan?

    Wu Yi didn''t know that Chen Xun was able to direct xuanming zhensha in Tianlu because Tianlu and earthly veins were severely suppressed. However, when he returned to Yunzhou, the xuanming zhensha generated by earthly veins was extremely powerful. Even if Chen Xun really had heaven and human cultivation, he didn''t dare to direct xuanming zhensha.

    Chen Xun imitated the eight barren xuanta array made by the eight barren flag. The prohibition of the core array is still very weak. He can only use it in the secret place of the heavenly furnace, and he can catch the blind just like Yunzhou.

    Although Chen Xun was able to further improve the eight barren xuanta array, it would take more than ten years or even decades for the fengban level FA array to be improved. During this period, Chen Xun could not receive xuanming zhensha to refine Xuanyin Zhenshui.

    The green lotus armor Chen Xun used at this time was composed of Xuanyin real water and xuanyang real fire. It could also be said that it was the most powerful magic power he had mastered at this time. The strength of defense was comparable to the body of heaven and man and the body of gods and demons.The red eyebrow real king can''t break the green lotus which is composed of Xuanyin real water and xuanyang real fire.

    Chen Xun can''t stay in the secret place of Tianlu all the time without going back to Yunzhou, but after he returns to Yunzhou, if he can''t exert his most powerful magic power, he will naturally be extremely frustrated.

    Chen Xun almost mastered the meaning of Tianyan, and he was able to condense xuanyang fire directly. Therefore, one of the eight wild banners was a must for him.

    With this eight barren flag, Chen Xun didn''t even have to be in a hurry to practice his real Dharma in a short time. There were plenty of endless mana that he could use.

    In addition, although Chen Xun had never seen the heaven and earth level mountain and river Dharma array, he suspected that the eight wild banners might be the core magic weapon of zhenhun, Liuyang and Suolong mountain and river Dharma array.

    In order to form a stable space channel between the two regions, the heaven and earth level array is a necessary prerequisite, but it also needs to inject a huge amount of heaven and earth aura to maintain the operation of the heaven and earth level array.

    When it comes to the common aura of heaven and earth, where can there be more common and majestic heaven and earth xuansha than xuanming zhensha?

    Chen Xun directly asked the Tian people for two banners. On the one hand, he kept them for himself, and on the other hand, he left them to study.

    After Chen Xun confirmed that Tian Wuji''s seven magic weapons and three Jiaosui pills had not been used, he motioned Su Shousi to bring Tian''s prisoners of war to the main hall and give them to Tian Wuji along with the seal of soul lock.

    Seeing that the nine prisoners of war are like useless people, Wu Yi feels that Chen Xun''s men really don''t have any sympathy. The Tian family redeems these people. They don''t know how much resources they need to invest in order to restore their cultivation.

    Tian Wuji also wanted to prevent Chen Xun from using any means on the prisoners of war. After careful examination, he would not be delayed in qingwuling. He even didn''t want to talk to Chen Xun. He arched at Jiang Nanke and Wu Yi and said, "I''ll see you later..."

    After Tian Wuji left, Chen Xun motioned to others to put up the banquet, and invited Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian back to the main hall to take a seat.

    Chen Xun divided Tian Wuji''s three Jiaosui pills into three parts and sent them to Jiang Nanke, Wu Yizhen and Princess Yanling. He said, "I''ve worked hard for you this time."

    Wu Yi didn''t expect Chen Xun to be so generous. The value of a Jiaosui pill is not much less than a magic weapon of inferior heaven ware.

    Wu Yi has a mellow temperament. He feels that the four disciples of Wushan sect put together all these treasures. He should not be paid for his reactive work, but he can''t resist the temptation of a Jiaosui pill. He is blushing and sitting there for a moment. He doesn''t know whether it''s better to resolutely refuse or to be in his arms.

    "Chen Zhenren is really generous. It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits this time." Jiang Yunxian looks at the Jiaosui pill in her hand with a smile. She is favored by Emperor Xiwu. She has only taken three Jiaosui pills in all these years.

    Chen Xun secretly manipulated Jiang Yunxian twice in his heart. If he was not afraid of the hatred of other people in King Qing''s family, he often needed his son Jiang Nanke and Wu Yizhen to help him say something good behind his back. How could he give up the three Jiaosui pills?

    However, the effect of Jiaosui Dan''s cutting down Sui Yi Mai and improving quality may not be comparable to that of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    At this time, they were able to gain a firm foundation in qingwuling. Even after he left, Su Shousi could still use Juyuan stone and Juyuan copper bottle to draw Hongmeng Yuanxi from the ground of Tianhuo peak, and the more pure Hongmeng Yuanxi could be generated from the empty Yuanzhu. These three Jiaosui pills were not so important to the four sects at this time.

    Wu Yi priceless people do not know the secret of the sky, but the heart of the volcano is very small, but it is only limited to the improvement of the pupil''s qualification. But a Kamu Dan has refined the blood and essence of a whole adult dragon, which is still invaluable in the cloud Chau. This Jiaosui pill should be promoted into the realm of Yuandan and its cultivation should be enhanced.

    Jiang Nanke put jiaosuidan in his arms and asked Chen Xun, "is Chen Zhenren sure to go back to Yunzhou and not stay in Tianlu this time?"

    "All the cakes in the heavenly stove have been divided, and all the families can accept them calmly. Everything is presided over by the emperor. Chen Xun''s stay is useless," Chen Xun said. "It''s time to go back to canglan and deal with some old things."

    "Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty will move into Tushan, but I hope that Chen Zhenren can show mercy." Jiang Nanke said.

    Chen Xun spread out his hand and said with a smile, "Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty is also bewitched by traitors. Why don''t I understand this truth?"

    Jiang Hai and Jiang Bin are the offshoots of the Jiang family. CE Tianfu will not tolerate Wushan''s extermination of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, which will trigger a series of chain reactions in other places of Yunzhou. Chen Xun now hopes that Jiang Hai and others can move out of Tushan, which is not the territory of Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    With a smile, Jiang Nanke said, "the attitude of CE Tianfu has softened. He promised to add ten counties to the west of Tushan, all under the jurisdiction of Wushan..."

    Canglan has hundreds of millions of people. Previously, it was only a county. CE Tianfu agreed to add nine new counties to canglan. In fact, he tacitly allowed canglan to expand to the surrounding areas, not limited to Tushan Nanling, but also clearly limited canglan''s sphere of influence, not to the east of Tushan.

    Chen Xun laughed in his heart that the east of Tushan was the real northwest area. After the collapse of Shenxiao sect, the northwest area was leaderless. At this time, Wu mountain was not allowed to expand to the east of Tushan. Who did CE Tianfu want to arrange to fill in?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    After the nine prisoners of war were redeemed by the Tian people, Chen Xun had no need to stay in qingwuling. Together with zongya, Su Wuyang, Su Tang and Qing Xuan, he led 3000 disciples who had been practicing in qingwuling for five years to return to Yunzhou.

    Among the six golden scale ships, five returned to Yunzhou with Chen Xun.

    As a top-level warship newly refined by kuilongge, the golden scale warship has been refined into the forbidden purple night xuanlei formation. It is 20 Zhang long and can travel thousands of miles in the sky. It can only be regarded as a medium-sized warship in Yunzhou, but it is much stronger than the previous xuanlei chariot in terms of attack and defense.

    Wushan is full of strength, and it can only refine a golden scale ship in two years.

    Chen Xun had long expected that there might be fierce conflicts between the various schools in order to fight for the spirit of the volcano. He then transferred all the only six golden scale ships in Wushan to the secret place of Tianlu, and eventually they all came into great use.

    Now the situation in Tianlu is generally stable, and only in Yunzhou, where the aura of heaven and earth is relatively abundant, can the golden scale ship play a greater role. This time, Chen Xun naturally transferred all five golden scale ships back to Yunzhou to prepare for the battle in heiyinling, leaving only one for Su Shousi, zongling and Gufeng.

    Xuanjing is the central place. Naturally, the three thousand elites of Wushan will not be allowed to enter xuanjing at will.

    After returning to Yunzhou, Chen Xun went to xuanjing city to pay a visit to King Qing, and directly led 3000 disciples to return to Wushan by five golden scale boats.

    Yunzhou is full of aura. Five golden scale ships can travel westward day and night. Six days later, they leave the central region under the jurisdiction of Jiang family and CE Tianfu and enter the northwest region.

    Just as the five golden scale ships were about to fly across the Hengyun mountains to the west of xizehai, they saw hundreds of friars occupying the sky above the Western foot of Hengyun. With two medium-sized warships as the core, they were using all kinds of spirit swords and magic weapons to attack a peak shrouded in the blue spirit mask.

    It was midnight, and the protective array at the West foot of Hengyun was only a faint aura. It seemed that many places had been destroyed. However, hundreds of friars and two floating warships who attacked the peak at the West foot of Hengyun developed a magic power, which made the night sky as bright as day.

    When they saw the fierce battle of Chen, they were just six hundred miles away.

    The mountains around the peak were engulfed by the fire. Hundreds of miles around, there were thick smoke and fire. From time to time, high-level techniques shook the mountains, and a large number of birds and birds were fleeing the battlefield in terror.

    "Xilu is the Mountain Gate of hengyunzong, but I don''t know which one. Do you have such strength to occupy the Mountain Gate of hengyunzong?" Zongya frowned slightly and stood on the deck of the golden scale boat with Chen Xun, overlooking the continuous mountain peaks at the West foot of Hengyun.

    They had just planned to enter the northwest from the North mountains.

    Judging from the intensity of the war and the invasion of the enemy, this is the iron core''s attempt to seize the Mountain Gate of hengyunzong.

    The northwest region has been leaderless for several decades. In the early years, the evil robbers were on everyone''s head, and the hinterland of the northwest region was still calm.

    In recent years, the moxukou at the top of Tushan mountain has been completely sealed. Even Chimei Zhenjun has been transferred from the capital of northwest region, and there has been more friction between the big and small clans in northwest region.

    The original intention of the establishment of the capital protector''s office in the northwest region was to control the various sects in the northwest region and prevent evil disasters, so it had no right to interfere in the affairs between the sects in the northwest region.

    However, after the transfer of Chimei Zhenjun, only a Dharma prime minister was dispatched to preside over the capital of the northwest region, which made it impossible to grasp the situation of the northwest region.

    The northwest region is a cold and bitter place, but the region is nearly 100000 Li in length and breadth. There are also as many as 2.3 billion people, and there are numerous sects, big and small. Even though they have been hit hard by the evil disaster for several times, there are more than 1000 monks who are above the Tianyuan realm.

    It is precisely because of the heavy blow of the evil disaster for several times that a large area to the east of Tushan and wutengshahai appeared a religious vacuum, which intensified the contradictions among the religious sects in the northwest region.

    The strength of the clan is directly related to the control of a large number of aura resources.

    Even if the spirit gathering array refined by Wushan can get rid of the direct dependence on spirit pulse and spirit acupoint, it is no different in essence.

    In a certain area, the aura that heaven and earth can generate is certain.

    The more beautiful the area is, the more abundant the aura is. The spirit pulse, spirit acupoint and the spirit gathering array refined by Wushan are just different means to gather the aura of heaven and earth. The spirit pulse and spirit acupoint can be said to be the spirit gathering array formed naturally.

    The cultivation of disciples needs a lot of pure and rich aura, and the cultivation of lingcao and lingyao, and the raising of lingqin and Lingshou also need to occupy a lot of mountains with abundant aura.

    To control a large area and population means to select more and more qualified students to strengthen the family.

    The northwest region has been without leaders for many years, and CE Tianfu can''t directly interfere in the affairs between the clans in the northwest region. At this time, the most urgent threat of the demons faced by the northwest region has been eliminated. How can the clans with some strength and ambition in the northwest region be restrained?

    Chen Xun thought that the northwest region near xizehai would be better. After all, they had not been cleaned by the evil disaster, and the clan forces here should be relatively stable. He did not expect that they would encounter the clan war as soon as they left xizehai.

    "Make a detour to the north." Chen Xun said that he had nothing to do with hengyunzong''s style. He didn''t know who was right and who was wrong in this clan war. He didn''t want to stand up and meddle in his own business.CE Tianfu allowed canglan to set up ten more prefectures, and acquiesced in Wushan''s expansion to the west, but only to the west of Tushan. CE Tianfu still didn''t want to see Wushan extend his hand to the east of Tushan through his son Jiang Nanke.

    However, to the east of Tushan and to the west of xizehai is the real traditional northwest region.

    Seeing that there was a clan battle at the West foot of Hengyun mountain, Chen Xun didn''t want to meddle in his business, so he wanted to send five golden scale boats around the West foot of Hengyun mountain, which delayed his journey for half a day.

    At this time, Su Tang and Qing Xuan were disturbed by the war at the West foot of Hengyun, interrupted their meditation and went to the deck; the fire winged demon ape regarded ordinary people as ants, had no interest in the war between low-level monks, and continued to practice Xuangong in the cabin.

    Su Wuyang also flew here from another golden scale ship and asked:

    "it''s not the way for the northwest region to go on in such chaos. Who will be arranged by CE Tianfu to fill the gap in the northwest region?"

    "When Emperor Jiang Xi decided to close the gate, maybe they didn''t know what he was going to do." Zongya said.

    When Chen Xun saw zongya and Su Wuyang''s eyes, he had some expectations hidden in the night. He said: "the Ming face of CE Tian Fu is presided over by Jiang Mingtai and Jiang Junwen, but the strength of Jiang''s family and the thirty-six generals under the water is much stronger than he thought. The strength of the Tian clan alone is above the six sects, which is far beyond Wushan''s ability. No matter which one CE Tianfu will eventually arrange to fill the gap in the northwest region, we should not have any unrealistic delusions now. "

    Zongya nodded his head. At this time, Wushan was the leader of all the sects in the northwest region in terms of strength. However, the inside information was far less than that of Shenxiao sect in those years, and he did not support emperor Xiwu and expel Ji. Naturally, it was inconvenient for him to have the delusion of ruling the northwest region separately with Jiang. It was really beyond their reach at this time.

    In particular, after the death of Chimei Zhenjun, shenxiaozong''s orthodoxy in Yunzhou has completely disappeared, and zetianfu will definitely not accept Wushan''s qualification to inherit shenxiaozong''s orthodoxy.

    "Is it possible for King Qing to return to the Northwest after he succeeded to the throne?" Su Wuyang asked again.

    "If I were the king of Qing, even if I inherited the throne, I would rather split the northwest into more than ten countries than let one family be the only one," Chen said with a smile. "Besides, so many clans and clans supported the king of Qing, they always had to make some profits. How could they not let Wushan monopolize it."

    Chen Xun was not in the mood to go back to the cabin for meditation, so he stood on the deck with all the people to watch the war at the West foot of Hengyun.

    Five golden scale boats circle the north foot of Hengyun mountain and fly through a canyon. There are more than 100 young men and women sneaking north by the stone stream at the bottom of the valley.

    It''s natural that so many people can''t hide Chen Xun from them.

    However, in order to avoid unnecessary interference, the five golden scale ships slowly moved westward at an altitude of 4000 feet away, gathering clouds to completely cover the hull. Looking up from the ground, they could only see five floating clouds moving westward with the wind from the night sky.

    More than a hundred young men and women in a hurry, with anger and pain on their faces, often look back to the fierce battle at the West foot of the mountain, and they are not aware of the abnormality above their heads.

    "They are all disciples of Hengyun sect." Su Wuyang said in surprise.

    In addition to a few wisps of floating clouds wrapped around the golden scale ship, the night sky is as clear as a wash, the crescent moon is like a hook, and the light floating light shines on the mountains. Su Wuyang traveled to heaven and man in his early years and had a wide range of knowledge. He recognized these young men and women at a glance. They were all wearing the robes of Hengyun sect''s disciples.

    "How can they go north if they don''t rush to support zongmen and resist the strong enemy?" Qingxuan asks in confusion.

    "It should be that hengyunzong didn''t want to beg for survival, so he wanted to transfer some of his young disciples out, and those who stayed behind survived with Shanmen?" Zongya said.

    Chen Xun''s divine consciousness swept into the canyon. Among the more than 100 hengyunzong disciples in the canyon, the two with the highest accomplishments were only at the beginning of Tianyuan realm. Most of the others were at the middle and later stages of Zhenyang realm, and only seven or eight of them were still born. They should be the seedlings that hengyunzong wanted to preserve at last.

    "So it seems that hengyunzong is quite brave and unyielding." Su said.

    Chen Xun thought that Su Wuyang mostly thought about the sufferings of Su''s remnant people in recent years, and he had some sad feelings in his heart, right?

    Su Tang and Qing Xuan both look at Chen Xun. Although CE Tian Fu doesn''t want to see Wu Shan meddle in the clan affairs in the northwest region, Chen Xun dares to kill Chi Mei Zhenjun in Qingwu mountain. He won''t tell CE Tian Fu a few unknowns, which really shackles his hands and feet.

    "Shall I go and have a look?" Su Tang asked.

    "There may be those who are strong in law over there. If you go there alone, you may not be able to scare them away." Chen Xun said.

    Chaos is rising in the northwest region. In order to fight for the spirit of mountains and mountains, there are disputes from time to time. However, they are afraid that CE Tianfu and Du Hufu of the northwest region will directly intervene, and usually will not kill them all.

    Once the powerful enemy breaks through the mountain protection array, he will lose the capital to survive with Shanmen. It is a pragmatic choice to choose to break through and withdraw in order to make a comeback.At this time, before winning or losing, hengyunzong first sent out the disciples with low accomplishments. Chen Xun was also somewhat surprised. Did hengyunzong confirm that the other party would kill them all before he needed to make preparations?

    Chen Xun didn''t rush to the West foot of Hengyun mountain with Su Tang and Qing Xuan to find out. Shenzhi stretched along the canyon to the mountains on both sides, and soon caught a fierce killing opportunity more than a hundred miles away in front of the canyon. Unexpectedly, several strong men above tianyuanjing ambushed in the mountains on the north foot, probably to prevent Hengyun sect disciples from breaking out from this direction.

    Chen Xun motioned to the left and right golden scale boats to hide under the clouds, hang them behind the disciples of Hengyun sect, and walk slowly northward along the canyon.

    As soon as hengyunzong''s more than 100 disciples came out of the canyon, there was a fierce killing.

    The disciples of hengyunzong had been frightened for a long time, and they were locked by the fierce killing. Except for two tianyuanjing monks pulling out spirit swords and blocking in front of many disciples, the others were in a panic for a moment, and they couldn''t even figure out where the strong enemy was coming from.

    A startling rainbow flew out of the cliff thousands of feet away and went straight to the mouth of the gorge. However, on the way to the gorge, the man suddenly realized the existence of the five golden scale boats. Without thinking about it, he turned up the spirit sword in his hand and chopped it directly to the golden scale boat hidden in the clouds.

    The sword broke through the air and screamed, and the wind rolled wildly. In the twinkling of an eye, it cracked a few wisps of floating clouds. However, the sword bumped into the protective shield of a golden scale ship. With a light sound, it broke into countless shadows and scattered into the night sky.

    The man stayed in the middle of the space. Looking up, he was scared to death. Unexpectedly, hengshanzong''s low-level disciples followed five warships. Zongya, Su Wuyang, Su Tang, Qing Xuan and other people killed him. It was even more like qianzhangya peak in his heart and almost fell from the air.

    How could Hengyun mountain hide so many strong people?

    However, seeing the man''s face clearly, Chen Xun frowned. Unexpectedly, there was another Kaiyang Yu''s figure behind the fierce battle of zongmen at the West foot of Hengyun.

    Chen Xun pointed to the man and said: "Peng Xingtian, you''re so brave. If you don''t stay in Kaiyang County, you dare to hide in Hengyun mountain and kill my Wushan disciple. I think you''re tired of it!"

    Peng Xingtian is the general of Shenfeng camp, and is also a close relative of Yu Tai, the Marquis of Kaiyang County and the commander of Shenfeng army. Chen Xun had contact with him in Qingjiang. Unexpectedly, the commander of Tangtang Shenfeng camp hid here and killed all the low-level disciples of Hengyun sect.

    Peng Xingtian was scared out of his wits. He felt that Chen Xun would have to wait a few days to pass Hengyun mountain. How could he let the bereaved star hit him tonight?

    If Peng Xingtian wanted to explain, there were nine magic chains curling up from behind Chen Xun, like a golden dragon rushing to Peng Xingtian''s anger.

    Seeing the sudden rise of Chen Xun''s murder, Peng Xingtian didn''t dare to neglect it. When he waved the spirit sword, nine swords were cut out, and he wanted to break the chain of the nine magic powers with his strength.

    The nine magic power chains that are used to bind the immortal formula stress the suppression of spirits. Unless Peng Xingtian''s nine swords can directly threaten Chen Xun and make Chen Xun remove the nine magic power chains by himself, Peng Xingtian will not be able to break them easily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Peng Xingtian was wearing a black robe, and his head and face were wrapped in the robe. Like a black feather demon bird, he rushed to the gorge. The disciples of Hengyun sect didn''t know his identity, but they were crushed by his fierce killing.

    Only two friars of tianyuanjing had time to sacrifice their magic weapons and fly up to protect others. However, they didn''t expect that there were five floating warships hidden in the clouds above them. First, they fought with the black robed man.

    When the disciples of Hengyun sect looked up, they saw nine golden chains, which seemed to be made up of innumerable runes and seals, rolling out from the deck of the floating warship. As soon as they touched the body of the black robed man, without waiting for his armor, Dharma robes or body protection powers to play any role, they directly pulled them into his bones and placed the black robed man in mid air. They could not move at all.

    The disciples of Hengyun sect didn''t know what kind of magic power they had. They were so mysterious and strange. They saw that the nine swords released by the black robed man were easily defused by two friars flying out of the floating warship. Then the two friars grabbed the black robed man by the shoulder and dragged him back into the floating warship.

    Among the disciples of Hengyun sect, there are two people who have cultivated Lingyuan. Of course, they can know that the man in black robe is the strong one to cultivate Yuandan. Just now, they were determined to die, hoping to let some disciples escape. How did they not expect that the man in black robe, who was so strong in cultivation, was taken down by the man on the floating warship.

    In the distance, there were more than ten Hongying who wanted to fight here. When they saw this scene, they were all frightened and fled. They ran in all directions. No one dared to rush over and fly moths to the fire.

    Su Tang and Qing Xuan don''t bother to chase down these drowning dogs who are poor in cultivation. The Red Sea that comes out of the cabin turns back to its original position. Zhenyi stares at a fleeing figure and chases them out with Yidun magic power.

    "Hengyun Zong, Fu Qingshu and Miao Jingzong, thank you for your help, and ask the immortal to ask for help from Hengyun Zong. Fu Qingshu and Miao Renzong are willing to serve as slaves in front of the immortal." Fu Qingshu and Miao Jingzong did not care to appease the frightened disciples, so they prostrated on the cliff and kowtowed.

    The other disciples of Hengyun sect were also relieved to see the two martial uncles kneeling down to beg each other, and all of them kneeling in the valley.

    Chen Xun glances at Xiakou. He didn''t intend to interfere in this matter. He thinks that zongya and Su Wuyang will lead five golden scale ships to sneak north. He and Su Tang will rush to frighten away the strong enemy who invaded hengyunzong. But their tracks are smashed by Peng Xingtian, and Yu''s family in Kaiyang will stir up the wind and rain behind the scenes. No matter what the view of CE Tianfu is, he can''t help it And stand by.

    Otherwise, the northwest region must be bloodied everywhere by these ambitious guys.

    Although he did not want to interfere in the religious affairs of the northwest region for the time being, he never wanted to see the foundation of the xuanxiu sects in the northwest region shaken and destroyed.

    Once the foundation of the xuanxiu sect is shaken and destroyed, and the demons invade the northwest area, it will be difficult for the four sects of Wushan to support themselves.

    Chen Xun immediately asked zongya and Su Wuyang to lead a golden scale boat to the West foot of Hengyun, so as to avoid that Hengyun Zong could not support himself and was defeated by a strong enemy, causing heavy casualties. Then he asked Fu Qingshu and Miao Jingzong to fly to him and talk to him.

    "I''m Chen Xun from kuilong Pavilion of Wushan mountain. It''s a coincidence that I''m leading Wushan''s disciples back to canglan from Hengyun mountain. You don''t have to be polite. Why does the other party want to kill you all? "

    "It turned out that it was Chen Zhenren in Wushan mountain."

    Fu Qingshu and Miao Jingzong were still a little shaken at this time, and they were busy explaining the reason why the mountain gate was attacked today.

    "there were three clans in Hengyun mountain, Qiyun gate, Lingjun hall and Hengyun clan, which had been coexisting for two thousand years. In the past, they had no trouble. However, in recent years, Lingjun hall claimed that they had laid the foundation for Qiyun gate Hengyun sect expelled Hengyun mountain. Although Lingjun hall is a little stronger and some disciples have broken through the cultivation of Yuandan in recent years, qiyunmen and hengyunzong are not afraid of their unreasonable mischief. Two months ago, a group of highly accomplished monks joined the Lingjun hall, and the situation got out of hand. A month ago, at a Taoist assembly, the defenseless Qiyun gate was broken down by Lingjun hall. There were more than 6000 people in the whole clan, and those who were still above the fetal state were killed if they didn''t surrender. All the disciples under Zhenyang state destroyed Daoji and sent back to the common customs. In the end, less than 100 people fled to Hengyun sect. Although the situation is unfavorable to Hengyun sect, Hengyun sect doesn''t have the reason to abandon his ancestors'' foundation. Unexpectedly, Lingjun hall will attack Hengshan sect again today. The founder Gu XuanZhen asked us to sneak out of Hengshan cloud to preserve a line of orthodoxy for Hengshan clan, and they were determined to live and die together with the clan.... "

    Thinking of the hardships and dangers during this period of time, friars like Fu Qingshu and Miao Jingzong were full of indignation. They all wanted to cry in front of Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun''s face is also green. Most of the more than 6000 disciples of Qiyun sect may only have true Yang realm, but this is exactly the foundation of xuanxiu sect in Northwest China. Maybe the whole northeast foot of Hengyun mountain, including Qiyun County, is among these 5000 or 6000 people.

    No one knows how many of them entered into Huantai realm, Tianyuan realm and even Yuandan realm. Lingjun hall destroyed all the Taoist foundations of these disciples. It''s really vicious.

    "Isn''t this exactly what happened after Chimei''s death and Gu Yangzi''s escape to Yunzhou?" Su Tang looks at Chen Xun suspiciously. He suspects that the group of casual practitioners who suddenly joined Lingjun hall in two months may be Gu Yangzong''s disciples who escaped from Gushan during this period of time.Chen Xun shook his head. Gu Yangzi could not have the courage to stay in the northwest.

    Chunlingjun intends to let Gu Yangzi go, and it''s impossible to let Gu Yangzi stay in the northwest region, so that Wushan four schools can intervene in the northwest region on the pretext of being aboveboard. It should be Kaiyang Yu''s family who can''t wait to see the situation change in the northwest region.

    When Chen Xun met Peng Xingtian in Qingjiang before, he saw that the Yu family of Kaiyang had great ambitions for the surrounding areas of xizehai. However, the northwest of xizehai belonged to the northern region, and the west of xizehai belonged to the northwest region. The Yu family was the descendant of the thirty-six God generals, so there was no reason to extend their hand to the northern region and the northwest region.

    The truth is that, but there are always flexible means.

    At that time, by controlling the vassal clans and clans such as Qiyunshan and Weijia, the area controlled by Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty in the northwest was far more than that controlled by the first county of Yuan Dynasty.

    Today, Chen Xun saw that Peng Xingtian, the general of Yu Tai, had the potential to kill hengyunzong''s disciples here. Naturally, he could confirm that Lingjun hall should be a clan controlled by Yu.

    In the evil disaster decades ago, although the Marquis Wu mansion of the Yuan Dynasty was also defeated by the old Longtan, its strength was greatly damaged, but behind the scenes there was the real king of heaven and man, supported by many powerful people in the Dharma Realm. It was always the most powerful clan in the Northwest region and had enough influence on the capital of the northwest region. Therefore, after the collapse of Shenxiao sect, the Marquis Wu mansion of the Yuan Dynasty took the northwest region for granted as their territory.

    Under such circumstances, although the Yu clan of Kaiyang secretly controlled some of the second and third class sects, they could not do much to infiltrate into the northwest.

    Only when Chimei Zhenjun, cangyazi and others died in Tianlu did they completely change the pattern of the northwest region. Kaiyang Yu family also wanted to take this rare opportunity to control the area west of xizehai and around Hengyun mountains before everyone could react.

    At that time, no matter how many forces want to come into the northwest region, Yu can at least grasp what they want.

    Or maybe the Yu family has further ambition.

    Two months ago, he suddenly joined the sanxiu of Lingjun hall, which should be the strong one directly sent by Yu family.

    Even if the Yu family had further ambition and had the courage to accept Gu Yangzi and others, they would not directly send Gu Yangzi to participate in the Clan Wars in the northwest region.

    In that way, Wushan was too easy to get hold of and directly involved in the affairs of the clan in the northwest region.

    At this time, deep in the mountains to the west of hengyunzong Mountain Gate, several sword lights suddenly came out and pierced the night sky. It must be there that there were ambushes to prevent hengyunzong disciples from breaking through.

    "That''s the direction of Gu Ming''s evacuation. Unexpectedly, in order to kill them all, Lingjun hall has laid a net around Hengyun mountain!" Fu Qingshu gnashed his teeth in hatred. He opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, which was called Qi and blood attacking the heart and injuring the orifices.

    The mountain was six or seven hundred miles away from here. Chen Xun could only let Chihai, which had killed one assassin, go on to see if he could save several people.

    He asked Fu Qingshu, Miao Jingzong and other disciples of hengyunzong to board the golden scale boat, turn around and fly to the Mountain Gate of hengyunzong.

    The golden scale ship no longer covers up her whereabouts, and turns the purple night xuanlei array into a complete operation. There are countless pieces of thunder light flowing on qingqiyingying''s spirit mask, which is particularly eye-catching under the night.

    Lingjun hall was one step away from breaking the mountain protection array of Hengyun sect. At this time, we saw that Hengyun sect had strong help. Hundreds of friars retreated to two dragon teeth boats, slowly retreated to a cliff 30 miles away from the main peak of Hengyun sect, and did not mean to retreat.

    Hengyunzong couldn''t distinguish between the enemy and us for a moment. He was afraid that he had been tricked by Lingjun hall. At this time, he still guarded the mountain gate and didn''t let Su Wuyang and zongya''s two golden scale boats approach.

    It wasn''t until Chen Xun, Fu Qingshu and Miao Jingzong came, and Hengyun Zong had disciples who participated in the battle of the thousand demons and recognized Chen Xun, Su Tang and others, that several monks flew out of the mountain protection array.

    "Gu XuanZhen, Hengyun sect, thanks Chen Zhenren for his help!" Gu XuanZhen is tall, with a long beard and chest, but he also wears a green black spirit armor made of scales of different animals outside his blue robe, and a huge sword with a bright golden light on his back, which seems to be a little unmatched.

    Chen Xun knew that it was not easy for him to lead his Hengyun sect disciple Gu to hold up until now. He felt that he knew that there would not be a sect nearby to help him, and he was still fighting to defend the mountain. He was really tough.

    Gu XuanZhen''s name is Xuanhua. He was once as famous as Ji lie in the peak cultivation of Danjing in the Yuan Dynasty. However, when he encountered a demon disaster in the northwest region, it was said that he was wandering around the world and did not participate in the battle of the thousand demons sand sea. Chen Xun also had no chance to meet him.

    At this time, there were few powerful people left in the northwest region, and Gu XuanZhen was one of the few strong people in the northwest region.

    In addition to Gu XuanZhen, hengyunzong also had three other real people who completed Yuandan.

    After the collapse of Shenxiao sect, the decline of Wuhou mansion in Yuan Dynasty and the westward migration of Qianjian sect, Hengyun sect was already a first-class sect in the northwest of xuanxiu.

    Chen Xun thought that the Yu clan of Kaiyang would take advantage of Lingjun hall to kill Hengyun sect. He was afraid that many sects would surrender to Lingjun hall as soon as possible in the area of twenty or thirty thousand miles west of xizehai, so they would be controlled by the Yu clan of Kaiyang.Maybe the Yu clan in Kaiyang didn''t expect that they would return to canglan so soon, and they just passed by Hengyun mountain road, right?

    Facing Gu Xuan''s sincere thanks, Chen Xun just smiles, grabs Peng Xingtian across the air and says, "it just happened that I went back to canglan with my Wushan disciple today. I didn''t want to run into him to kill hengyunzong''s disciple, but suddenly I was in trouble with him. Mr. Gu, do you recognize this man? "

    "Peng Xingtian!" Gu XuanZhen clenched his teeth and squeezed out three words from his mouth. He cursed, "this dog thief!"

    Although xizehai has a vast area, the person who has cultivated Yuandan can be regarded as a person with a head and a face in Yunzhou. Can Gu XuanZhen, who has practiced for nearly a thousand years, not recognize him?

    Seeing Gu XuanZhen''s angry look, there was not too much shock. Chen Xun believed that he had already guessed that the Yu family of Kaiyang secretly supported the blood washing of qiyunmen and hengyunshan in Lingjun hall.

    "Since Gu Zhenren knows this man, I''ll give him to you for disposal," Chen Xun said. He also said to Peng Xingtian, who was locked up by him with a magic formula. "Peng Xingtian, if you offend me today, I won''t care about you, but the evidence that you killed Hengyun sect''s disciples is solid. I can''t leave you to Hengyun sect for disposal."

    "Thank you for handing over this thief to Chen Yun." Gu XuanZhen was so excited that his long beard trembled. He slapped Peng Xingtian''s chest with a murderous hand. He saw his wrists showing his sleeves beating like an earthworm. The infinite Dan yuan magic power blasted directly into Peng Xingtian''s body and shattered his yuan Dan.

    Peng Xingtian''s Yuanshen is always sealed by Chen Xun with a bundle of immortal formula. When Yuandan is broken, his face twitches, but he can''t make a groan.

    Chen Xun nodded secretly. Gu XuanZhen was so rigid that he didn''t care that Peng Xingtian was a close friend of Yu Tai, so he destroyed his Yuandan.

    Wushan can''t directly intervene in the affairs of all the sects in the northwest region, but the Yu clan in Kaiyang can secretly control the Lingjun hall to clean the sects and clans that refuse to yield, such as qiyunmen and hengyunzong. Why can''t Wushan fight a proxy war?

    Naturally, Chen Xun can destroy Peng Xingtian''s elixir directly, and then return Peng Xingtian to the Yu family of Kaiyang to show his vigilance. But at this time, he wants to know whether Hengyun mountain is worth Wushan''s investment of resources. After saving a lot of resources, Hengyun mountain will succumb to the pressure of the Yu family of Kaiyang in the future, and Wushan will finally lose money.

    After that, Gu Xuandan destroys the chain.

    Peng Xingtian regained his freedom of movement. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood with internal organs. He pointed to Chen Xun and said angrily, "Chen Xun, you are so cruel!"

    "When you, immortal Yuandan, attacked those low-level disciples of hengyunzong, did you ever want to leave a bottom line?"

    Chen Xun thought that the Lingjun hall would destroy the Daoji of so many disciples of Qi Yunmen. He squeezed his hand to release a green lotus and forced it into Peng Xingtian''s body to completely destroy his body. He said with a cold smile,

    "I don''t care who''s behind you. I''ll leave you a life today to let you take a message back. Today, I''m just in time for this. It''s bad luck for you. Wushan won''t interfere in the clan affairs of the northwest region. But before CE Tianfu makes a decision, if the forces outside the northwest region want to intervene, they have to think about the price they may pay. "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    After throwing Peng Xingtian out like a dog, the people and horses of Lingjun hall quickly withdrew from the West foot of Hengyun.

    Chen Xun didn''t rush to return to canglan. He stayed at Hengyun mountain for a while.

    Chen Xun claimed that he would not interfere in the zongmen affairs in the northwest region, but it did not mean that he could not stay in Hengyun mountain as a guest.

    The Yu family of Kaiyang didn''t respond at all on the East Bank of xizehai, and they also pretended to be deaf and dumb on the other side of the capital of Northwest China. However, the people who occupied qiyunmen in Lingjun hall soon withdrew and retreated to the important area of the mountain gate.

    Obviously, they were also afraid that Chen Xun would not play the cards according to the common sense and directly led 3000 Wushan disciples to destroy Lingjun hall.

    The mountain protection array of Lingjun hall is of the forbidden level. According to the layout of Lingjun hall, it can resist the attack of Zhenjun. Even if Chen Xun can make a strong attack, it will cost a lot. Besides, he can''t fall into the chaos of zongmen war in Northwest China.

    Fighting a proxy war is Wushan''s best choice.

    When Chen Xun saw that more than 100 disciples escaped from Qiyun gate after it was destroyed, the highest level of cultivation was still in the late stage. Unless there were evil characters like Ji lie among them, otherwise, Qi Yun gate, which has been handed down for thousands of years, might not see the hope of rejuvenation.

    Hengyunzong is in a better situation. At least most of his disciples have been preserved. However, even though wangjifeng, Gu XuanZhen''s closed door cultivation, set up the forbidden level array, it was not broken at the last moment, but the Lingmai rock layer deep in the mountain was also seriously damaged.

    The pavilions and pavilions within a few hundred Li radius, as well as the villages scattered by ordinary people''s relatives, were all destroyed without exception.

    Hengyun mountain, close to the West Cliff of xizehai, stretches for three thousand li. In addition to its numerous peaks and cliffs and abundant aura, it is suitable for the first-class clan to establish and inherit the tradition here, its geographical location is also extremely important.

    To the west of Hengyun mountain is the most important granary in the northwest region, and the most densely populated Hengyun Shijun County in the northwest region. The chenjin River from Shenxiao mountain flows into xizehai from the northern foot of Hengyun mountain.

    As long as the fertile land in the upper and lower reaches of yundingdian and the fertile land in Hengyang can be controlled.

    Population is always the most important resource.

    At this time, the four schools of Wushan had more than 6000 disciples who were still in their original state, all of whom were selected and cultivated from hundreds of millions of people in canglan.

    At the peak of the northwest region, there were as many as two or three hundred thousand monks in huantaijing and two or three thousand monks in tianyuanjing.

    Although after the disaster, the number of middle and high-level monks in the northwest region decreased sharply, which may be less than one-third of its peak. But as long as the clan in the northwest region does not continue to wither, as long as the 23 billion people in the northwest region continue to breed on this land, and the number of monks in the fetal and Tianyuan realms will be restored in one or two hundred years.

    As long as the Yu family of Kaiyang controls Hengyun mountain, although the number of high-level xuanxiu above Yuandan realm is difficult to increase rapidly, the number of Huantai realm and Tianyuan realm, which can be controlled by his subordinates, may double in one or two hundred years.

    Hengyun sanzong is located in the southeast corner of Lingjun hall. Hengyun Zong is located in the West foot, directly facing Hengyun plain. Qiyun gate, located in the Northeast foot, directly controls the downstream of chenjin river. Kaiyang Yu family controls Hengyun mountain through Lingjun hall. Qiyun gate and Hengyun Zong are two nails that must be pulled out.

    Looking at Chen yunxun standing at the foot of the North cloud mountain.

    Qiyun city was once the largest city controlled by Qiyun gate in the lower reaches of chenjin river. Together with Qiyun gate in the north of Hengyun mountain, it was destroyed by Lingjun hall a month ago.

    A large number of houses were destroyed, and a large number of refugees were scattered in the wilderness on the South Bank of the chenjin river.

    More than 100 disciples who escaped from Qiyun sect volunteered to join Hengyun sect.

    This means that the land at the northern foot of Hengyun mountain and on both sides of the lower reaches of chenjin river will automatically become the territory of Hengyun sect. However, the strength of Hengyun sect at this time and its resistance to the attack of Lingjun hall will become a problem, let alone its effective control of such a large area.

    In this land, in addition to the qiyunmen, Lingjun hall and hengyunzong, there are dozens of other small and medium-sized clans and clans with uneven strength.

    The Lingjun hall has the support of the Yu family of Kaiyang in secret, and the edge is flourishing. These small and medium-sized sects and clans obviously dare not be tied with Hengyun sect any more.

    At this time, Chen Xun led 3000 Wushan disciples to stay in hengyunzong as a guest. The Yu family of Kaiyang didn''t respond at all, and the Lingjun hall didn''t dare to find out the fierce claws for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that after Chen Xun left hengyunzong, the Yu family and the Lingjun hall would never move.

    Hengyun sect''s disciples, who had escaped from the disaster for a while, were still worried, and they were dead to clean up the mess left by the clan war.

    There are many disciples of Hengyun sect who have participated in the battle of the thousand demons. They are old-fashioned with Chen Xun. These days, they often go to Chen Xun, zongya, Su Tang and Qing Xuan to talk about their old days. Their words reveal that some of the disciples of Hengyun sect want to move to the West.

    To the west of Tushan, although the wasteland in the west is huge, the environment is much worse than that in the northwest.

    Even though there are some more magnificent and precipitous mountains in the western wilderness than Tu mountain, most of them are places of absolute evil and spirit, which are not suitable for the clan to have a foothold. Let alone the wild tribes struggling to survive in the western regions, there are extremely few people.Otherwise, Tu Shan alone could not have stopped the westward expansion of Yunzhou zongmen.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for CE Tianfu to acquiesce in Wushan''s expansion to the West.

    Except poisonous insects and fierce beasts, people can''t survive in the wasteland of Juesha and Jueling. There''s no point in Wushan''s unlimited westward expansion.

    Yun Zhou suitable for the habitat of the human race is mainly concentrated in Jiangshi and six controlled cloud Chau eight domains, and also the essence of Yun Zhou.

    It''s the same reason that everyone entered into the secret place of Tianhuo mountain and tried to fight for a foothold in Tianhuo mountain.

    the volcano mountain range is the only place where we should invest in resources. The other places are hundreds of times and thousands of times.

    Tu mountain is also the Lingshan mountain that is suitable for inheriting the orthodoxy after the disappearance of Tianyan.

    Before that, in addition to the desperate ancestors of the Su family leading their people to move westward, only a few small and medium-sized clans, such as xuanhanmen and yishanzong, had their footholds in the wasteland west of Tushan. Most of them were similar to the remnant of the Su family. They moved westward after they had no way out.

    Of course, no matter how barren the west is, there won''t be even a place to settle Hengyun sect. But after Hengyun sect moved out, what choices will be made by thousands of clans and clans in the northwest region, and the situation in the northwest region will develop like this, which can''t be predicted by Chen Xun at this time.

    Of course, Chen Xun would not refuse the move of Hengyun Zong to the West.

    Even if he could not intervene in the affairs of the clans in the northwest region at this time, such as Hengyun clan, who moved westward, he would not be obstructed by CE Tianfu and Du Hufu in the northwest region. At the same time, he could greatly enhance the influence of xuanxiu clan to the west of Tushan.

    Chen Xun and his Wushan disciples can''t stay in Hengyun mountain for a long time. They must make a decision whether to go or stay.

    On the sixth day of Chen Xun''s temporary stay at the northern foot of Hengyun mountain, Gu XuanZhen called on the door and said directly about this matter:

    "Wushan really has the orthodoxy of Shenxiao sect. Chen Zhenren really doesn''t want to interfere in the clan affairs in the northwest?"

    With a smile, Chen Xun said, "it''s not up to Wu Shan to say whether Wushan can inherit the orthodoxy of Shenxiao sect. At present, even Qianjian sect can''t go back to Gushan. It''s meaningless to say anything else."

    Gu XuanZhen thought that no matter which family decides to fill the northwest region, the most likely thing is to directly base in Gushan and circle xinmengshan, wutengshahai, yuanwujun and other places, which actually blocks the possibility of Wushan''s influence infiltrating to the east of Tushan, and it is even more difficult for xizehai and Hengyun mountain.

    There was no response from Yu''s side in Kaiyang. To put it bluntly, he expected such a situation. Only then could he have the mind of responding to changes with constancy and braking with stillness.

    Gu XuanZhen said: "hengyunzong has been handed down to me for the sixth generation. I will never leave the ancestral mausoleum, but I can''t force everyone to stay and burn the jade in Lingjun Hall..."

    Chen Xun understood Gu XuanZhen''s meaning. Most of Gu XuanZhen and hengyunzong would choose to stay and fight against Lingjun hall, but he would arrange young disciples to move westward and find one or two spiritual veins to settle down temporarily. Looking at the future situation and making other plans, they would not break the orthodoxy of hengyunzong.

    Hengyunzong''s arrangement was the most agreeable to Chen Xun''s mind, and he said with a smile:

    "there is no clear explanation in the CE Tian Fu, but I know in my heart that they do not want Wushan''s four sects to develop to the east of Tushan; we also need to make clear our position not to develop to the east of Tushan, and we will not even expand the area of zongmen to the mountains at the east foot of Tushan. When we move to the west of the mountain, we must arrange for one or two of them to come out of the mountain

    After Tushan, it was the site of Wushan four sects, but it was impossible for the four sects to develop and occupy all the spiritual resources of Tushan in just three or five hundred years.

    Chen Xun now borrows one or two mountains from the east foot to hengyunzong as a base. First, he can strengthen contact with hengyunzong. Second, he encourages hengyunzong to work with the ambitious forces like Yu, so he doesn''t have to worry about no retreat.

    Gu XuanZhen was also very happy when he heard that Wu mountain could not really abandon the northwest region. He just lacked a strong excuse for direct intervention and didn''t want to be seized by CE Tianfu.

    After hearing Chen Xun''s words, Gu XuanZhen felt confident and asked, "Wushan is famous for refining utensils. I don''t know if hengyunzong can get one or two?"

    Wushan could not directly intervene in the affairs of the clan in the northwest region, but he traded weapons and magic weapons with hengyunzong. Chen Xun was not afraid of what the Yu family, the capital of the northwest region and the CE Tianfu could bite him.

    Hengyunzong has only five Yuandan real people in charge. Without a number of sharp weapons such as green flame lotus arrows, it is impossible to fight against Lingjun hall, which is strongly supported by Yu family of Kaiyang.

    Since we want to fight an agent war, we should first be arms dealers, support hengyunzong, and ensure that a large number of cultivation resources in Northwest China flow into Wushan.

    As long as hengyunzong is reliable, Chen Xun can even arrange hengyunzong''s disciples to practice in the secret place of Tianlu.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    When Chen Xun left Hengyun mountain, he left a golden scale boat and 20000 blue flame lotus arrows to Hengyun sect.

    Due to the supply of Jiuyou iron, kuilong Pavilion can only refine 20000 blue flame lotus arrows a year. Previously, it mainly supplied xuandu sect to resist the demons gathering in Heiyin mountain. Fortunately, in the past 40 or 50 years, canglan had no major war, and only 3.5 million blue flame lotus arrows were stored.

    Hengyunzong, as one of the few large archers to the west of xizehai, even if he didn''t make any effort to gather up three or five hundred elite archers, it would not be a problem.

    Three hundred elite archers can shoot green flame lotus arrows in volley, and even tear apart the mountain protection array of fengban level, which can make up for the deficiency of hengyunzong''s high-end combat power.

    The golden scale ship is refined into the purple night xuanlei array. Unless the enemy has absolute advantage to encircle, three or five strong Dharma practitioners will not want to tear off the protective shield of the golden scale ship.

    There are only 20 dragon teeth warships such as the golden scale ship. I believe Yu''s hand will not have too many. The spirit gathering prohibition system of the golden scale ship is integrated with the Zixiao xuanlei formation. Even if hengyunzong is defeated, he has to give up the West foot of Hengyun. With the help of the golden scale ship and other small and medium-sized floating warships, he can withdraw easily.

    Of course, none of this is free.

    At this time, Chen Xun didn''t know how many forces in Yunzhou would intervene in the northwest region to stir up the wind and rain. The northwest region was nearly 100000 miles long, and there were thousands of clandestine families. Even if Wushan had focused on supporting more than ten families and hollowed out his family, he could not support so many weapons and magic weapons secretly.

    By bartering, hengyunzong was supported by these powerful weapons and warships, and Wushan also obtained refining resources such as chijingyuan copper, jiuyoutie, chenwujin, leiyunshi from hengyunzong, which were produced in hengyunshan, chenjinjiang and other regions.

    It is the way of long-term cooperation to take what each needs.

    Chen Xun returned to Wushan. Within ten days, he heard that Lingjun hall had invaded Hengyun sect. But this time, Lingjun hall didn''t get any advantage.

    In addition to the only two dragon teeth boats destroyed by hengyunzong, three Yuandan immortal and hundreds of disciples who invaded hengyunzong were killed in Lingjun hall. Even the leader of Lingjun hall, Xie lingchan, who just broke through the cultivation of his true dharma phase ten years ago, was also severely damaged, and his cultivation fell to Tianyuan realm.

    Lingjun Hall''s power of swallowing ten counties of Hengyun was restrained by this attack.

    Although the news of Chen Xun''s killing Chimei Zhenjun in Tianlu''s secret place has been sent back to Yunzhou, most of the clans in Yunzhou don''t know the details of the death of Chimei Zhenjun. After Hengyun clan''s defeat in Lingjun hall, the green flame lotus arrow will shine again, which makes all clans guess that the green flame lotus arrow will play an indispensable role in killing Chimei Zhenjun and the strong of Tian clan.

    Over the years, Butian Pavilion and others have imitated the green flame lotus arrow to refine some expendable arrow like Tianyan thunder arrow, Shenjian exploding fire arrow and green tooth poison arrow. However, the refining process is quite complicated, and it is very expensive to use them in bow array salvo.

    Many sects had come to Wushan several times before, hoping to buy green flame lotus arrows from Wushan in case of disaster. However, Wushan had been under great pressure to prepare for the war, and only a small amount of them were supplied to xuandu sect. Other sects were turned away.

    Fifty or sixty years later, zongmen in the northwest region no longer wanted to obtain such sharp weapons as the green flame lotus arrow from Wushan.

    This time, hengyunzong used the green flame lotus arrow in the bow array to defeat the enemy of Lingjun hall. Many clans in the northwest region immediately saw the mystery behind it. Of course, they didn''t want to miss the rare opportunity. In the past few days when Chen Xun returned to Wushan, they all sent people to visit them.

    After Chen Xun returned to Wushan, he didn''t have time to deal with these complicated affairs. After meeting with Chi Songzi, Hu Taiyan, Ji lie, Zuo Qingmu and Gu Wentian, he rushed to Tushan Nanling.

    It is probably because he was afraid of the bloody revenge of the four sects in Wushan. After Gu Yangzi fled to Yunzhou in a hurry, not only Gu Yangzong withdrew from Gushan overnight, but also Wuhou mansion of Yuan Dynasty withdrew from Tushan Nanling in a very short time.

    Due to the space passageway in and out of Tianlu''s secret place, it was controlled by Lingtian army for quite a long time. Chisongzi and Jilie delayed for nearly a month to find out that Chen Xun had successfully killed Chimei Zhenjun and cangyazi in qingwuling.

    At that time, even those clans and small clans near Tiexin began to withdraw from the southern foot of Tushan and Gushan, and the clans of Guyang and yuanwuhou did not know where they had gone.

    In addition to Tianjun world, kunzhou and Tianlu secret place, xizulongshan also controls the access to other small and medium-sized worlds. Chen Xun thought that if Gu Yangzong and the family members of yuanwuhou mansion did not dare to stay in Yunzhou, they would have moved to other places.

    Although the time left for the Wu Hou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty was very short, what Jiang Hai would be able to seize before he left was basically seized.

    Those small and medium-sized clans who did not want to follow Jiang Hai were not attacked by retaliation, but the accumulation in the clan was almost looted by the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty.

    However, the tens of millions of people who moved to the two foothills of Nanling in Tushan mountain these years could not be removed.

    With such a large population, every fifteen or sixteen years, there will be thousands of children who are qualified to choose one from ten thousand li.

    When Chen Xun returned to Wushan, the first thing he did was to work with chisongzi and Jilie to appease the remaining small and medium-sized clans. As long as they were willing to integrate into canglan, the four clans would not clean up. Even if they were not willing to return, the four clans would give them enough time to move away.When guyangzi returned to Gushan, the internal division of guyangzong took place.

    Gu Yangzi founded Gu Yangzong in the east of Gushan with the support of Chimei Zhenjun.

    Before that, the small and medium-sized clans that originally belonged to the outside forces of Shenxiao sect either held the mentality of enjoying the cool under the big tree, or were forced by the power of Chimei Zhenjun and chose to merge into Guyang sect.

    In a short period of 30 to 50 years, Gu Yangzong still had more than 2000 disciples, and besides Gu Yangzi, there were also as many as seven disciples whose cultivation level was above yuan Dan level.

    Gu Yangzi is like a dog who has lost his family. He doesn''t know where there is a place to live in the world. He''s not the lineage of Gu Yangzi and red eyebrow Zhenjun. Most people don''t want to abandon their mortal relatives and run away with Gu Yangzi.

    In the end, only two of them fled from Gushan with guyangzi.

    The other five immortal Yuandan, who had taken refuge with Chimei Zhenjun and Gu Yangzi, were also branded with Gu Yangzong. They did not dare to stay in Gushan and wait for Wu mountain to clean up. They simply came to the door and asked to take refuge in Wu mountain.

    These people are not the lineage of chimeizhenjun and guyangzi, and they have no hard hatred with Wushan. At the same time, they are all the outside forces who went out from shenxiaozong to set up a sect, and they are old acquaintances with chisongzi, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen, Gu Wentian and Zhouyang.

    When Chen Xun returned to Wushan, there were five Yuandan real people waiting for him to receive them. They were all his martial uncles and martial uncles.

    even if they had the idea of holding a red eyebrow, they could understand it. But Chen Chao could not distinguish between five yuan Dan people and their large number of disciples, and how many of them were arranged by Tani Youko. Chen Chao could not directly integrate them into Wu Shan four.

    Chen Xun, together with chisongzi, Hu Taiyan and Ji lie, negotiated to draw five branches from the eastern Piedmont of Tu mountain, and let the five martial uncles lead their disciples'' relatives to settle in and establish a clan. They are also the five branches of the five schools besides the core of the four schools in Wushan mountain. Among the five branches, the disciples with excellent qualifications can be selected to practice in Wushan mountain after strict examination.

    Except for the core area, the branch mountains between the east foot edge and Wuteng Shahai are clearly classified as canglan area.

    In addition to the reconstruction of canglan city at the west entrance of canglan Rift Valley, the four schools also decided to set up Wuteng county at the east exit of canglan Rift Valley and put all the branches of the east foot under the rule of Wuteng county.

    In the future, Wushan four schools will take Wuteng County as the core to establish extensive and direct contact with the northwest region.

    Fu Qingshu, the Dharma protector of Hengyun sect, will also rent a spiritual vein in the northwest corner of Wuteng city and lead hundreds of young disciples to build a fortress there as the contact point between Hengyun sect and Wushan.

    It was less than half a month since Chen Xun returned to Wushan, so fan Jindao, the ancestor of Fan family in Chu County, also came to Wushan to meet Chen Xun.

    Fan Jindao is one of the few remaining powerful men in the northwest. Fan was once very close to the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. However, in the battle of the thousand demons sand sea, fan''s children were left in the sea of demons by Jiang Bin and others, and almost completely destroyed. Even fan Jindao himself almost died.

    After that, fan''s family went their separate ways with the mansion of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. Fan Jindao also practiced in seclusion for decades, and no longer made do with Chimei Zhenjun and Marquis Jiang Hai of the Yuan Dynasty.

    In this situation in Northwest China, both fan clan and Hengyun clan are first-class clan and clan forces. However, for those thirty-six generals who want to share food in Northwest China, their strength is too weak.

    "Four thousand years ago, Emperor Xiwu made an oath to divide Yunzhou into seven schools. Over the years, except for a small number of Jiang''s disciples, who were able to go directly to the regions ruled by the seven sects to enfeoffment the princes, the influence of the thirty-six God generals was mainly concentrated in the central region. "When fan Jindao saw Chen Xun, Ji lie, and Hu Taiyan on the ruins of canglan City, he stopped to say what he thought Yu LiuZong, now the northwest region is not easy to leave such a big gap. Wushan has completely eliminated the threat of the demons before. How can they not reach in? Hengyun mountain is just the beginning... "

    Chen Xun gave a wry smile. Before, they guessed which one CE Tianfu would arrange to fill in. Now it seems that they have to consider which one would not want to fill in?

    Even Wei''s and Su''s, as long as they think that they can carve out two or three times more territory than the original fiefdoms in the northwest, they probably can''t control their greed, can they?

    At this time, Chen Xun wanted to understand why Jiang Nanke would send a message on behalf of Tianfu when he was in qingwuling, implying that Wushan should not interfere in the clan affairs east of Tushan. It was su Junchen, Su Muchen and Songhe Zhenjun who could not directly point out why.

    Chen Xun left 20000 blue flame lotus arrows and a golden scale ship to hengyunzong, which was a matter of power. However, considering the subsequent influence, he would not immediately agree with fan.

    After fan Jindao left, Zhao Chengen just came back from zhouwushan to see Chen Xun. Knowing what Fan Jindao said, he said:

    "we secretly support hengyunzong and interrupt Yu''s claws to the northwest. I''m afraid it will make some people in King Qing''s family unhappy."

    Ji fierce temper is very hard, sleeve hand said: "several evil disasters, Shenxiao mountain, Yuanwu county around a large number of blank, accounting for almost one third of the northwest region.". On the other side of CE Tian Fu, you can confer the title of Sufan openly and justly, and assign these areas to the thirty-six God generals. The local clans and clans can not help but hold their noses. They are greedy and want to divide up the whole northwest region. No matter how weak their power is, they will cry twice! "Hu Taiyan sighed: "since they belong to King Qing''s family, if Su and Wei really want to intervene in the northwest region, they can tell us clearly. As long as they don''t have the bottom line like the Yu family in Kaiyang, and they support the three or five vassal clans and clans to occupy three or four thousand li of land, what''s the matter? "

    "It''s just king Qing''s thigh. We still have to hold it at this time," Zhao Chengen said. "Otherwise, there will be a lot of restrictions, and the heiyinling side will continue to delay. Three months ago, another big earthquake happened in heiyinling. Xuandu sect worried that the demons might open the space crack leading to the magic market in heiyinling again! "

    "Hengyunzong is not a bad thing at all," Chen Xun said after pondering for a while. "There is chaos hidden in the northwest region, and King Qing''s ability to eliminate the chaos in the northwest region just means that he has the ability to govern Yunzhou? However, it is not necessary to write a letter to me from the northwest Qingsheng association to play its role. On the other side of heiyinling, I''ll go with Cheng en to see real Yang Kun in two days to see if there are any plans on the other side of xuandu sect... "

    "I''ll go to zhouwushan, too," Ji said. "An old bone hasn''t moved for a long time. If it doesn''t move, it''s going to rust."

    When Chen Xun went to Zhouwu mountain, he was going to fight against Heiyin mountain.

    Zongya, Su Tang and Qing Xuan did not stay in the Tianlu to continue their cultivation. They also wanted to concentrate all the forces they could mobilize near Zhouwu mountain and launch an offensive against Heiyin mountain with xuandu sect

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    "The heiyinling earthquake in March, Zhouwu mountain also cracked and rocked. It''s very similar to that 70 years ago, when the Tushan earthquake and then a huge amount of evil spirit spilled into Yunzhou. For fear that hundreds of millions of demons will invade Yunzhou via heiyinling, the situation is worse than that on the eve of the battle of laolongtan. The demons feed on the flesh and blood of the living beings. Once xuandu sect is lost in Zhouwu mountain, tens of thousands of miles south of Zhouwu mountain, even the northern and northwestern regions have no power to resist the demons. Hundreds of millions of living beings will become the food of the demons. Cang LAN, even if it can be a corner, is also like a fragile reef in the evil waves, which will be destroyed by the demons at any time. You can''t stand by in Wushan. Imagine that you will become the mainstay of resisting the demons in the future. How can you not respect Wanzong and how can you not return to your heart... "

    Su Mu Chen quietly read Chen Xun Jin''s letter to King Qing, and respectfully handed it back to King Qing''s case. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes, saying: "you are making friends with the Yu family in Kaiyang, and Chen Xun also meets at the right time. He should be able to understand your good intentions. He urged the general of Yu family to be disabled in Hengyun. He generously gave the blue flame lotus arrow which was hard to get from his family to Hengyun family. He defeated the disciples of Yu family who were sent to Lingjun hall secretly. He just said in the letter that "the northwest region can''t be disordered." is that too easy to say? "

    Wu Yi followed his son Jiang Nanke back to Yunzhou from Tianlu. Knowing that Wushan secretly supported hengyunzong to destroy Lingjun hall, Su and Wei did not dare to act rashly in the northwest region for a moment. They would inevitably have resentment against Chen Xun.

    However, Su Mu Chen couldn''t say it openly. He could only blame Chen Xun for offending Yu, which would disturb their rhythm.

    Immortal Wu Yi pretended to be confused and said, "Yu''s family has been flattering on both sides over the years. It seems that they have a good relationship with you, but they don''t have a bad relationship with Chunling and yanwang. I don''t think Yu''s family is worth wasting too much time on them."

    "It''s true that Yu''s two sides flatter each other, but we can''t pull him over, but there''s no need to push him into the arms of others." Su Mu Chen said.

    "I think what Chen Xun said is very reasonable," Jiang Nan Ke Lang said. "The xuandu sect resisted the demons in Zhouwu mountain. The Yu family coveted Qingjiang River, and the northwest region was leaderless. The Yu family coveted Hengyun. It''s really a robber who takes advantage of the fire, and it''s not a big plan. If Ming Zong''s clan in the northwest was in chaos, he would be able to make use of the advantages and disadvantages of his clan in the northwest. The four schools of Wushan were able to gain a firm foothold in canglan, while Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty was forced to withdraw in a hurry. We have to observe the twists and turns behind this. "

    In the presence of Su Muchen, Jiang Nanke could not be too straightforward, but the truth was very clear.

    The thirty-six God generals were all descendents who followed emperor Xiwu. No matter who inherited the throne, they could not shake their position in Yunzhou.

    The price that King Qing''s mansion must pay is amazing.

    It''s better to appease those anxious clans in the northwest region at a lower price than to try to win over the clans.

    Su Mu Chen said: "if Chen Xun had not designed to kill Chimei Zhenjun, how could Wu Hou Fu and Gu Yang Zong withdraw in a hurry?"

    In Su Muchen''s view, strength is the most important thing. However, with the decline of the clan in the northwest region, there are few Dharma prime ministers left, which is not worth their support.

    It is only an accident that Marquis Wu''s house and Gu Yangzong withdrew from the northwest region after the death of the red eyebrow king.

    Jiang Nanke asked: "with Chen Xun''s power, can you subdue Chimei Zhenjun? Chen Xun has long been regarded as an eyesore by Chimei Zhenjun. However, after Xia Xiangyi failed to stab Chen, why did they not dare to do it again? Isn''t it the people''s heart behind this

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, waved his hand and said, "well, what you two said is reasonable. You can''t offend the Yu family, but the Yu family won''t be used for us." he comforted Su Mu Chen and said, "the Su family supports which clan in the northwest region. Let me know Wushan secretly. I don''t believe Wushan will target the Su family on purpose. As for other families, it''s true It''s too much... "

    Su Mu Chen was depressed. In addition to moving to canglan in his early years, two collateral branches of Su family moved to the northwest and took root, which could be better controlled by Su family.

    However, the strength of these two collateral forces is weak, and they control only one county. Su originally planned to increase support to help the two collateral forces open up territory and expand territory in the northwest.

    However, after the Hengyun clan incident, no one knows how many clans in the northwest region have obtained such sharp weapons as the green flame lotus arrow from Wushan. Before they have no overwhelming strength, no one dares to light up the fight, and the situation is frozen again.

    Wushan said that he would take care of Su''s clans in Northwest China, but could he tolerate the expansion of these clans several times or ten times?

    Now even King Qing said that Yu''s action in Hengyun was too much, so Su Muchen didn''t say much. After talking about some other affairs, he left King Qing''s house.

    Jiang Nanke knew that his father was somewhat indecisive. After su Mu Chen left, he said more frankly, "when the ancestor emperor prospered because of the thirty-six generals, his father should have his thirty-six generals. Only in the future can he ascend the throne."

    Ge Tong stood aside and said, "the speed of Wushan''s rise may not be too fast.""The ancestor emperor can tolerate the Tian family. What should father worry about Wushan?" Jiang Nanke said directly.

    Wu Yi thinks that Wushan can''t be stronger than Jiang''s imperial family, and it can''t be stronger than Jiang''s royal family in the upper world. The emperor of Yunzhou can''t leave his family in Jiang''s hands. At most, Jiang''s children are fighting with each other.

    It is totally unreasonable for them to be afraid of Wushan at this time.

    Jiang Nanke also said: "the situation on the other side of Tianlu has generally settled down, and the evil robbery in heiyinling has resumed. I have an appointment with Chen Xun to lead the troops to zhouwushan to take part in the suppression of demons, and I ask my father to agree."

    Jiang LAN trusted Ge Tong and asked him, "what do you think?"

    Although Ge Tong was a little suspicious of Wushan, he supported Jiang Nanke''s northern expedition to heiyinling, saying: "the children of various families practice in the secret place of Tianlu, and they make great progress, but they can''t become great weapons in the end without being tempered by bloody wars..."

    "Also, the children of each family are scattered in the hands of each family. It''s hard for them to become the elite." Jiang Lan also said with feeling, nodding to agree that Jiang Nanke led his troops to zhouwushan to take part in the war against the demons.

    In this way, at least the children of various schools can be used together.

    Ge Tong said: "Wushan is famous for its weapon making. Needless to say, even if the Zixiao golden scale ship produced by kuilong Pavilion is slightly better than the Longya warship, did Shizi buy a batch of weapons and warships from Wushan before he led his troops to the battle?"

    Jiang LAN nodded and said, "I still need to consult Chen Xun about this."

    Under the South Cliff of Canglong ridge, willow green warblers sing. A clear spring gushes out from the gap between the stones. It gurgles like jade and scatters into endless clouds, which cover the South Cliff tightly. It is difficult for outsiders to see the true face of the South Cliff of Canglong ridge.

    A bottle of giant silver armor with three heads and six arms, six arms wrapped in silver scales, each holding a sword and halberd and a bow, reveals the momentum of being powerful and unmatched, just like a God''s general looming in the clouds.

    At this time, Chen Xun sat on the top of the South Cliff with his knees crossed. The shadow of the huge green lotus leaves wrapped his whole body. The wisps of light connected him with the silver giant.

    Su Tang leaps to the top of the cliff and looks at the giant silver armour in front of the cliff for a while.

    Chen Xun quickly dispelled xuanjiang''s Dharma image and put xuanjiang''s seal in his arms. Seeing Su Tang''s clear and charming eyes, he said, "the fifth prohibition of xuanjiang''s seal still can''t be refined. The present xuanjiang''s Dharma image can''t perform the second level of broken star boxing. The sea of stars is limitless, and the combat power is limited."

    Chen Xun didn''t take out xuanjiang''s seal when qingwuling killed Chimei Zhenjun. In fact, it was xuanjiang''s seal that he refined to the third prohibition, which was far from enough to give full play to the power of xuanjiang''s seal.

    At this time, he refined the internal array of xuanjiang seal to the fourth level, and he was unable to display all the magic powers attached to xuanjiang seal.

    However, Chen Xun, who had green lotus to protect his body and silver armour xuanjiang with three heads and six arms, had already been able to compete with the strong in the early days of heaven and man.

    "You are greedy, snake swallows elephant," Su Tang Ying said with a smile. "How many people in Yuandan are as big as you, who can refine the magic weapon sacrifice to the fourth prohibition? If I could sacrifice and refine Xuan, I would ban the outer layer of seal. However, xuanjiang seal has six prohibitions. It''s the best one in the pure Yang Taoist ware, isn''t it

    "There are nine prohibitions in Xuyuan hall. If they can be cultivated well, their power is more than one thousand times that of xuanjiang seal," Chen Xun stood up and said. "Unfortunately, the blood crow has not yet fully integrated with the immortal fetus. Otherwise, with the help of the blood crow, I can completely sacrifice xuanjiang seal. This battle will be more sure."

    "Ji Shi, Du Liangyong, Zhao Chengen, Zuo Qingmu and Qianlan are all at the foot of the cliff. I''m going to leave for Zhouwu mountain first. What do you want us to come to Canglong ridge to discuss face to face?" Su Tang asked.

    "There are six Dharma prime ministers in Wushan and fifty Yuandan real people, and there are less than 30 pieces of magic weapons in heaven. Some of them are too shabby," Chen Xun said. "It''s not a hundred years before old Kui can rebuild his body. It''s only six or seven years since then. He can''t follow us to Zhouwu mountain to wipe out the demons. But I doubt that there should be some treasures in Xuyuan hall. He didn''t tell us that..."

    "You son of a bitch, you just came back to Wushan and hit me. There are still some magic weapons in Xuyuan hall, but they are left to Zhenjun''s descendants. You and I have no right to use them. " Old Kui''s voice suddenly rang out, and then old Kui became a green robed old man and fell to the cliff.

    Listening to the meaning of Lao Kui''s words, Chen Xun moved his mind and asked, "if you and I don''t have the right to call, is there anyone else in Xuyuan palace who can''t hide it?"

    "Since you have called Jilie and them all to canglongji, I still don''t know what you want to do?" Old Kui waved his robe sleeve and said, "let''s go to the thousand devil sand sea now and enter the Xuyuan palace. Naturally, you will understand everything?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    After the battle of Qianmo Shahai, Xuyuan hall moved from the cold pool of HuZe wasteland to the south foot of Tianzhu peak and was buried in dihuoyan cave.

    Since then, Shenxiao Haoran sect has built the Slayer''s road Palace on the cave. Chisongzi usually practices in seclusion here, but only chisongzi, Zhao Chengen, Hu Taiyan, Gu Wentian, Ji lie and Zuo Qingmu really know that Xuyuan palace is hidden under the Slayer''s road palace.

    After the sky flame disappeared, the top of tushanjueling was covered by glaciers.

    Against the cold wind, the people flew to the killing demon palace. In addition to the thousand devil sand sea and the green lotus flame, the surrounding mountains were covered with snow.

    Several Daogong temples built by Shenxiao Haoran sect are hidden in the deep canyon. The mountain protection array blocks the chilly Xuanhan Gangsha. The canyon is full of green and green, with grass growing and warblers flying, just like the south of the Yangtze River outside the Great Wall.

    It''s a pity that the four schools have no heaven and earth level mountain protection array, so they can''t cover the whole Tu mountain.

    Ordinary disciples are governed by canglan academy, and canglan Jia Wei is responsible for the main defense. The number of core disciples of the four sects is very small, and only 20 or 30 people stay in the killing demon palace to practice.

    After receiving Chen Xun''s Fu Shu, Du Liangyong went to Wushan for the first time to meet Chi Songzi, Ji lie and others.

    Although the killing demon palace in the gorge has the name of Taoist palace, there are only more than a dozen magnificent and simple Stone Halls surrounded by a cloud stone pulpit. It''s even simpler than the third and fourth rate zongmen Taoist palace. It''s hard to see that this is the Taoist palace of the four leading figures of the sect, Chi Songzi.

    Chi Songzi, wearing a broad robe, stood in front of the pulpit to meet the people. Except for Hu Taiyan, all the other disciples had been sent to other Taoist temples by him.

    With a wave of the sleeves of the red pine nut robe, he said with a smile to Chen Xun, "I guess you will go here before you go to Zhouwu mountain."

    Chen Xun pointed to the old Kui beside him and said, "old Kui has something to hide. I can only force out the secret of Xuyuan palace a little bit."

    "Mr. Kui." Chisongzi and Hu Taiyan came forward to salute the old Kui chieftain.

    Kuilong was not only the guardian of Xuyuan palace, but also the first to rebuild the body after the fusion of spirit and flesh. His accomplishments were also above the others. At this time, most of the four disciples practiced kuilong''s Yang alchemy, which was also the Taoist method that old Kui learned from his own divine power. Chi Songzi, Hu Taiyan and Ji lie all regarded him as a teacher and friend, not as casual as Chen Xun.

    At this time, Lao Kui turned into a clean and hale old man, and asked chisongzi with a smile, "what did you feel abnormal some time ago when you were sitting here?"

    "The secret place of Tianlu volcano erupted. When a large number of Tianhuo gathered over the thousand magic sand sea, something seemed to wake up in the depths of the cave," said Chi Songzi. "But it just gave me a feeling for a moment. After that, I went down to Xuyuan hall and found nothing. I''m going to wait for Chen Xun to come back from Tianlu to talk about it. I didn''t expect that Mr. Kui knew about it long ago. "

    Lao Kui nodded and said, "you can sense his existence. Great progress has been made in his cultivation. Heaven and human are hopeful. The sky fire over the thousand devil sand sea does not appear or disappear for no reason

    There will be sky fire in thousand magic sand sea, which is actually caused by the eruption of sky volcano in Tianlu secret place.

    Tushan is an important space node, which is close to the secret place of Tianlu.

    A large number of tianyangangsha have been released into the endless void from the secret place of Tianlu. Although they will not tear up the mysterious wall of Yunzhou again, many of them have penetrated into Yunzhou from the sky of tushanjueling.

    However, Tianyan Gangsha did not gather as before, forming a different phase of Tianyan Liuxia covering Tu mountain. Chen Xun speculated that it was probably absorbed by Xuyuan hall hidden in the rock cave at the south foot of Tianzhu peak.

    Only a limited number of people know the secret of Xuyuan palace. Chen Xun had stayed in Tianlu secret place before, so he could not exchange information with chisongzi through others, so he did not care about it. But he also knew that even if Lao Kui kept some secrets of Xuyuan palace secret, he would never harm the four sects.

    This time, Wushan and xuandu sect will join hands to eliminate Heiyin mountain. It seems that Wushan''s strength has risen to a high level, but Chen Xun knows that Wushan''s foundation is still very shallow, so he has to make up his mind in Xuyuan hall.

    "So, when Xuyuan Hall fell into Yunzhou, Qi Ling didn''t completely die, but fell into a long sleep. This time, after absorbing a lot of Tianyan Gangsha in Xuyuan hall, he woke up again?" There was no outsider here, Chen Xun asked directly.

    One of the biggest differences between the top-level heaven magic weapons and pure Yang Taoist weapons and other magic weapons is that their internal array prohibitions are extremely complex, forming a mysterious space similar to the spirit sea, which can be attached by the original gods of human, animal, gods and demons.

    Otherwise, the weak spirit can''t get away from the flesh and bones for a long time.

    The array prohibition inside the pure Yang Taoist vessel is more abstruse, which can breed spirituality, make the refined yuan Shen more thoroughly integrate with the Taoist vessel, and even have independent intelligence.

    That''s the magic.

    Of course, you can''t easily refine into the original spirit to form the spirit.

    In that case, the instrument is too worthless.

    Generally speaking, the spirit should be able to control the Dao and Yang vessels independently, and at least reach the peak of Dharma Realm in the cultivation of spirit.

    The internal array of Xuyuan hall forbids as many as nine terrible things. Before falling into Yunzhou, the former owner of Xuyuan hall wanted to exert the power of Xuyuan hall to the extreme through the spirit. Chen Xun guessed that the spirit of Xuyuan was an ancient spirit with Nirvana cultivation.In the past, both Lao Kui and Chang Zhen avoided talking about the spirit of utensils, and Chen Xun did not ask, because that was his previous practice, and he had not yet asked about it.

    His second God, blood crow, after integrating with the immortal fetus of Beidou immortal, may be completely integrated with xuanjiang seal and become the spirit of xuanjiang seal. Chen Xun thinks it''s time for him to ask about this.

    Lao Kui, with a mysterious smile, said, "you will call all the people who have the qualification of tianjingtong in Wushan. Don''t you want to let everyone have a try, who is qualified to be the real descendant of Xuyuan hall, and dig out the last secret of Xuyuan hall by the way? If I can sell the story, I''ll sell it first. "

    We all laughed and couldn''t imagine that Lao Kui was an ancient holy beast who had been practicing for tens of thousands of years.

    Zhao Chengen, Qian LAN, Zuo Qingmu, Du Liangyong and others entered the Xuyuan hall for the first time. They were also shocked by the magnificent Baizhang hall.

    The four wall relief sculptures are all images of gods and Demons and ancient wild animals. The roaring silver winged sky tiger and the hovering dragon are trampled under the feet of the congenital gods and Demons and even the chaotic gods and demons. Standing in the center of the outer Zhenyang temple, people feel how small they are when they are in the boundless battlefield of the ancient gods and demons.

    Zuo Qingmu and others can recognize that the whole hall is made of Yuan copper.

    Yuan copper, also known as chijing yuan copper, is the companion of chijing copper. It is a commonly used material for refining top-level ground level weapons. Usually, a huge chijing copper mine can be dug up, or 30000 to 50000 Jin of Yuan copper can be obtained.

    Zuo Qingmu has a dark feeling of the whole huge hall. The copper of Yuan Dynasty alone may be enough for kuilong pavilion to last for tens of thousands of years.

    However, Chen Xun took everyone to the third floor of Tianyuan hall.

    Chen Xun could only enter Tianyuan hall directly, and then from the fourth floor to the seventh floor, he had to pass the test and prohibition of Xuyuan hall.

    Chen Xun naturally had the confidence to enter the fourth floor hall at this time, but even if he entered the seventh floor hall to obtain the final and complete version of Xuanyuan Bible, it was not very useful.

    Ji lie and Zhao Chengen wanted to practice the Xuanyuan Bible, and they had to break through the trial and prohibition system to prove that they were really qualified to pass on the Xuyuan Temple orthodoxy

    Chen Xun looked at Lao Kui and asked, "is it time to open the test ban, and let''s go up and try one by one?"

    "Ah At this time, a very light sigh came from the deep of the hall, with the boundless cloud and boundless wilderness.

    This sigh made Chen Xun feel as if he had just been brought into Yunzhou by the six armed troll. It was the same feeling he felt when he came out of the void.

    Chen xunling was there. He had speculated that the spirit of Xuyuan hall should be an ancient spirit with Nirvana cultivation. But the vast meaning of Tao revealed by this sigh is not under the emptiness of the ancient fairy way!

    Chi Songzi, Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, Su Tang, Zuo Qingmu, Qian LAN, Hu Taiyan, Du Liangyong and others were even more affected by Lei, and they felt the urge to worship.

    After this sigh, there was no movement in the hall, but everyone could not help holding their breath.

    We all know that Lao Kui is communicating with the ancient spirit in the deep hall through his divine thoughts.

    After a while, Lao Kui took back his mind and said to Chen Xun, "everyone else is waiting here. You and I will enter the secret Hall..."

    "No trial, no prohibition?" Chen Xun asked.

    "The trial and prohibition system is just to confirm whether you have the qualification to practice the true king''s orthodoxy. Since you all have the qualification to master the heavenly scriptures, you can go directly to the fourth floor hall without these troubles," Lao Kui said. "There is nothing in the fourth floor hall. It just means that you have the qualification to practice the first level of the Xuanyuan Bible. But you don''t need to practice the Xuanyuan Bible, and you will learn it in the future As the real guardian of the Yi People''s war soul hall, the war soul hall will naturally follow you in and out, and there will be no other restrictions. "

    "The hall of Yi People''s war spirit?" Chen Xun was surprised and asked. At this time, Chang Zhen said that the Xuyuan hall and their real origins could not be mentioned. Otherwise, the great power of their family could be felt even if they were far away from the innumerable heaven.

    "Yes, the great hall we are in is a temple of the Yi People''s war spirit," said Lao Kui. "But after we leave here, we still have to forget about it. The name of the Yi People''s war spirit hall is better not to even think about it."

    Both Chi Songzi and Ji lie stood in solemnity. They could imagine how amazing the secrets and forces involved behind the Yi People''s war soul hall were. They did not dare to let out any information.

    Lao Kui said to Chen Xun, "you forced me to reveal the last secret of the secret hall. Do you feel the pressure now?"

    "I have no other advantages, but I''m stupid and bold." Chen Xun laughed and said that he was generous. But before, he was not afraid of marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty and the red eyebrow real king. In fact, he had experienced the fierce fight between the ancient immortal Daoxu and the six armed troll, and his mind was very firm. However, he was still a little nervous when he thought that he would really take the responsibility of guarding the battle soul Hall of the Yi people, and might face the ancient immortal level or even higher level enemies ˇ­ˇ­

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Through the water like door, Chen Xun and Lao Kui enter the seventh floor secret hall.

    There was no difference between the seventh floor and the other six floors in appearance, but it revealed the great momentum. When Chen Xun walked into the hall, there was a kind of great pressure from the collapse of the mountains and the tsunami.

    If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s enlightenment, he would have been crushed by the majestic momentum.

    The hall was shrouded in thick clouds. Chen Xun felt as if he was standing in the boundless sky. The inside of the hall was covered by clouds, but there were eight huge dragon pillars at the door that first came to Chen Xun''s eyes.

    The eight pillars are made of unknown materials. There is a faint cloud between the blue and black dragon''s scales and claws on the top of the sky and the bottom of the pillars. It is doubtful that the green dragon will come back to life at any time and attack the beast.

    Chen Xun looked back at Kui long who walked into the hall and asked him if the forbidden system of the seventh floor hall had been restored. Otherwise, how could it be so majestic?

    In addition to the majestic momentum, the dragon scale of the giant pillar pan dragon also has the aura flow, giving people the feeling of flying in the sky and the earth. Looking at the demon pupil of the green dragon, it is also completely alive. It is remote and profound, showing the real sense of war.

    When Chen Xun stood in front of the copper pillar, he could not control his mind. However, there was a kind of excitement that he wanted to roar up to the sky. His blood was about to boil, and he wanted to fight with someone incisively and vividly.

    Chen Xun calmed down and tried not to be influenced by the momentum of the secret hall and the copper pillars of the dragon. He felt that if he dug out the eight copper pillars of the dragon, his ability to influence and enhance the general''s fighting spirit would be equivalent to the top-level magic weapon.

    However, looking at the top of the Panlong copper column and the ground under the heaven, which is integrated with the secret hall, Chen Xun''s dark induction is not so easy to remove.

    Lao Kui didn''t know what Chen Xun was thinking. If he knew that Chen Xun''s first thought when he entered the seventh floor secret hall was to remove the eight huge pillars, he would vomit blood with anger.

    Lao Kui took two steps to disperse the clouds in the hall and put them into his robe sleeves. Behind the eight huge pillars, there were a lot of broken steles.

    Some of them are extremely large, half of them are 40-50 feet high, some of them are not as big as half a hand, they are like a pile of ruins in the center of the hall.

    The great momentum and pressure that Chen xungang felt when he entered the secret hall were all released from these remnant steles.

    Well behaved, Chen Xun whispered. These broken steles are all like this. They can also give people such a strong sense of impact. If they are intact, aren''t they all the top pure Yang Taoist utensils?

    "What are these?" Chen Xun asked Lao Kui, his attention at this time was attracted by the pile of remnant steles, did not see the wall carvings of ancient gods and demons on the four walls, which were more vivid than the six halls before.

    "These are the Xuanyuan steles of the Yi people!"

    An unpredictable voice seemed to come from the four walls to Chen Xun''s ears. A little light gathered in the center of the main hall of Russia and slowly expanded into a ten Zhang tall black bull.

    It''s not entirely accurate to say that Guniu was the only one with a huge single horn in front of his forehead. Chen Xun felt that the real body of the weapon spirit in the war soul hall might be some kind of God ox in ancient times.

    Maybe it was because qingniu wanted to restrain his breath. Chen Xun didn''t feel that kind of ancient and boundless Taoist spirit from him.

    "I''m a descendant of the Yi people in ancient times, but I''m not a beast of cattle and sheep," said qingniu, looking at Chen Xun like a spotlight with two big eyes like copper bells. "Although my accomplishments are low, it''s really not easy to integrate Xuanyuan''s holy blood and realize the road of yin and Yang."

    Chen Xun felt that when he looked at qingniu, he couldn''t keep the secret of the color of his underpants. He didn''t realize it. He turned away from the topic and asked, "don''t say that the Xuanyuan Bible is carved on these stone tablets, and then it''s broken like this?"

    "You guessed well. It''s often true that your spiritual understanding is comparable to that of heaven and man. It''s really a little quick witted." Said the green ox urn.

    "Do you and Lao Kui know the formula of Xuanyuan Bible?" Chen Xun asked uneasily. The main purpose of his entering the secret hall this time was the Xuanyuan Bible. He also pinned the hope of the rapid rise of the four sects on the Xuanyuan Bible, which can cultivate the hidden pulse.

    "I''m the spirit of the war spirit hall, Lao Kui is the guardian spirit beast of the war spirit hall, not even the descendants of Yi people. Do you think we will know the secret text of Xuanyuan Bible?" "However, since you have integrated Xuanyuan holy blood into your blood, you have built eight hidden veins and mastered the power of mind. There should be a possibility to put these broken steles together."

    Chen Xun couldn''t help but yell at him. Not to mention that there was only one possibility. Even if he was 100% sure, how many years would it take for him to put together the secret formula of worshipping Yi as a Holy Scripture?

    A thousand years or ten thousand years?

    "It will take at least 10000 or 20000 years for you to put together the remnant stele completely, but even if you realize the great road and enter Nirvana, even if you can''t bear the last nine days of disaster, there are still hundreds of thousands of years of Shouyuan, which can be done slowly." Qingniu said slowly.

    Chen Xun gave a wry smile and thought that he was really in a hurry with this old cow who didn''t know it had existed for decades or millions of years. In their eyes, millions and thousands of years were just a matter of a flick.Chen Xun rationalized his thoughts and asked, "when you are alive, will you always teach you some methods? Let''s not talk about the Xuanyuan Bible. Is there any other way to deal with it first? "

    "I don''t need Shaojun to teach me any method," qingniu said with pride. "In ancient times, the Yi people had their own secret cultivation methods, which might not be under the Yi people."

    Chen Xun said: "in ancient times, the Yi people were so oxen and forks. How could you be refined into the spirit of the Yi People''s war spirit hall?

    There are two kinds of artifact: one is the direct pregnancy of magic weapon, the other is the fusion of the second yuan God or other spirits of human, animal, God and devil with magic weapon.

    Looking at qingniu, Chen Xun naturally knew that he belonged to the latter type. He should have had an unbearable past like Chihai, shewuxin and black tea.

    Of course, Chen Xun would not directly uncover the scar of qingniu and asked, "listen to what you say, Shaojun should be the little master of Yi people. How could he be reduced to the point where he didn''t dare to return home, and why are you afraid to let Yi people know that the hall of war spirit has gone to Yunzhou?"

    "When the Chinese rebelled and Yijun was killed, we escaped from taihuan. However, hundreds of thousands of years later, the rebellious emperor sent people to search the great heaven, and they would not be reconciled unless they cut down the grass," qingniu said. "Once the rebellious emperor found the whereabouts of the war spirit hall, not only we will be destroyed, but all the people involved in the war spirit hall will be wiped out by the rebellious emperor, not to mention you There''s a secret secret formula for cultivating the war soul hall.... "

    Chen Xun took a cool breath. When he stepped into the seventh floor of the secret hall, he could guess the seriousness of the situation, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious. He calmed down and asked, "what is the origin of the Yi family and what is the state of Tai Huan?"

    "If you don''t mention a thousand worlds in a hundred million, there are many worlds in a thousand. They are divided into three thousand lower realms, eighty-one middle realms, thirty-three upper realms. Taihuan realm is one of the eighty-one middle realms," qingniu said. "The Yi people inhabit in taihuan realm. There are hundreds of millions of descendants of ancient gods. The so-called strong realm of heaven and man is as many as stars..."

    Chen Xun scratched his eyebrows and thought to himself, mom, taihuanjing ranks about 100 in the world. His eyes revolved around qingniu and Lao Kui. Thinking about what qingniu said just now, he thought that he was more untrue than Lao Kui and Chang Zhen, and many things were not true.

    "If you have any questions in your mind, just ask. Lao Kui and Chang Zhen all say that you are worthy of being the guardian of the temple. I know all about you." Said qingniu.

    "Shaojun, are there any other people living in exile?" Chen Xun asked with bright eyes.

    "How can you guess this?" qingniu asked

    "You said that you had escaped from taihuan for hundreds of thousands of years. Lao Kui didn''t say that, but Shouyuan, who was only tens of thousands of years before Chang Zhen''s death, should be the descendants of Yi people who were born on your way to escape," Chen Xun said. "And over the years, you''ve always wanted to select the right people to inherit the Taoist system of the secret hall. After all, you don''t just want to keep the war soul hall broken like this, do you? There''s really nothing to keep in this broken hall. I think it''s the descendant of Shaojun who deserves your great efforts to protect it. "

    "Yes," qingniu said with a slight sigh, "it''s true that, as you think, Shaojun has descendants who are exiled in other areas. But in order to avoid being driven out and killed by the traitors, Shaojun completely sealed their memory when he arranged some of his people to other areas. Among the descendants of Shaojun, unless someone enters nirvana, it is possible to open the seal of blood. At the same time, in order to prevent the traitors from pursuing and killing them, Lao Kui and Chang Zhen''s memories of this part were completely sealed. "

    "Where do you know now Chen Xun asked.

    Qingniu''s huge nose was wrinkled. He was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Xun''s affectionate call to "Lao Niu", but he put it down and said, "I really know where the Shaojun people live, but before you go through the nine days'' robbery and enter the Brahma realm, there is no need to know this."

    Chen Xun''s stall shows that since the rise of the human race in Yunzhou, he doesn''t know whether there are strong people in the Brahma realm. There is no need to discuss this topic.

    "If you want to achieve the goal of burning heaven, you must put everything down and go to the world as soon as possible." Said qingniu.

    Chen Xun spread out his hand and said, "you all want to protect the descendants of Shaojun. For me, all the people I want to protect are here."

    Qingniu didn''t get angry because of Chen Xun''s refusal. He said, "you go to the world to practice, and there is no conflict with you guarding canglan. Xuanyanjue and many other Xuangong are derived from the Xuanyuan Bible. Wushan will be defeated completely, but if Wushan wants to continue to rise, the traitor will find clues sooner or later. In fact, there is not much time left for you. "

    Chen Xun thought that there was no need for qingniu to bluff him. If the traitors of the Yi clan were really Jinxian and Zhenshen level strong men who surpassed the Brahman realm, it would be a matter of time before they found any clues.

    After thinking about it, Chen Xun asked, "are you the descendant of Shaojun in the heaven near here?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Qingniu sighed again and said, "there is only so much you can know. Otherwise, your attitude of taking advantage of the situation will affect your cultivation."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    Chen Xun walked into the center of the main hall and sat down with a truncated stele. He couldn''t digest the Yi people and the young king of the Yi people. He needed to think about it calmly. However, after sitting down, he realized that he was looking forward to getting some support from the secret hall this time. Unexpectedly, he entered the seventh floor of the secret hall only to see the pile of broken steles.

    Chen Xun picked up a small broken tablet about the size of a palm. It was like gold, not gold, not stone. He didn''t know what it was for. But such a small piece of broken tablet, together with the secret patterns that seemed to be naturally generated on it, was broken, but it gave him a sense of desolation and boundlessness. When the Xuanyuan tablet was intact, it must be far beyond the existence of pure Yang.

    It''s a pity that these broken steles can''t be taken out. Otherwise, any small broken stele can be refined into the most top-level magic weapon of heaven, or there are all kinds of strange treasures in the broken stele itself.

    And since it is beyond the existence of the pure Yang Taoist instrument, the array prohibition inside the broken stele has been integrated, and no one can explore its secret with divine knowledge.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun raised his head and asked qingniu, "Lao Kui should have told you about xuyuanzhu. If I want to cultivate the Brahman realm, maybe I have only one in ten thousand hopes. But Lao Niu, it''s much easier for you to attach yourself to a demon body, and then refine it with Hongmeng Yuanxi, so as to integrate the spirit and flesh and restore the cultivation of Brahman realm..."

    "If you become a Yuanshen, you will be able to take away and be reborn, but taking away is not a simple matter. People or wild animals have ancestral blood in their bodies. Hongmeng Yuanxi can greatly improve the quality of practitioners, but it will always be limited by ancestral blood, "said qingniu." if I could wake up a few years earlier, that mirage dragon might be able to let me give up. Now, you are the flesh body, which can be compared with the real dragon body. "

    Seeing qingniu''s "bad intention" looking at him, Chen Xun felt very cold. He waved his hand and said, "well, well, when I didn''t say that."

    If you think about what qingniu said again, the most important thing for you to give up is the fusion of soul and flesh. Usually, you can only take the body of the fetus who is still in the womb and whose spirit, body and veins have not yet sprouted. After successful giving up, although you can quickly recover your cultivation, you won''t encounter too much obstacles in the mind of Tao, how far can you recover your cultivation, and whether you can make a further breakthrough The physical body has a direct relationship.

    As a matter of fact, even those who are above the realm of heaven and human will not choose to take this road to continue their life.

    And qingniu really wants to take this road. Only the body of the real dragon can restore his peak cultivation.

    "One or two Brahma realms alone is not enough to fight against the rebellious emperor," said qingniu. "And even if there is a real dragon body for me to take away, I can''t venture out of the war spirit hall at this time. I take the war soul hall as my body. I can recover my strength more quickly, and I''m not limited by the law of space

    When qingniu said this, Chen Xun thought of Tianyan Gangsha in Tianlu secret place.

    It takes a hundred years for Xuyuan realm to build a ridge with dragon bones. At this time, he can''t directly put the war soul hall into Xuyuan bead and bring it into the secret realm of the heavenly furnace. Unless he can have the heaven and earth array, he can build a space channel and directly lead the Tianyan Gangsha in the secret realm of the heavenly furnace.

    This is obviously another huge project.

    However, this work is more practical than his cultivation of Brahma.

    There are only a few Heaven and earth Dharma arrays in Yunzhou, and none of them is the treasure of all the sects. It is not easy for Wushan to get the heaven and earth Dharma array in Yunzhou. It seems that he has to enter the world as soon as possible.

    All the things that are precious in Yunzhou can be easily obtained only by entering the world.

    Even if the eight banners, even if the white tiger battle armour, Tian family, Jiang family to dig out, are like wholesale easy.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Qingniu nodded. His eyes could see what Chen Xun was thinking. He said, "you just want to understand that."

    Chen Xun thought that the old ox was really good-natured. He complained that he had not been angry for such a long time, but he would not despise him. He thought that as an instrument spirit, qingniu seemed to be imprisoned in the war spirit hall and could not get away. Only when all the array restrictions in the war spirit hall were restored, could he use the war spirit hall to exert his greatest fighting power, but if he spared no effort to kill him It''s easy to kill one or two of them.

    Of course, Chen Xun doesn''t clap his ass to stand up and go. Uncle Chisong and his family are still waiting in the outer secret hall. It can''t be said about the young king of Yi nationality, his ethnicity and Xuanyuan holy tablet. Xuanyuan Bible can''t be pieced together at this time. Does he run out and say that when he enters the seventh floor of the secret hall, he is chatting with an old cow who has lived for millions of years?

    "My cultivation is low, but the world is not as good as that," Chen Xun said bitterly. "In the world, heaven and man are as many as dogs, Nirvana is everywhere, and the hidden Brahman immortal is not limited by Shouyuan and Tianjie. Maybe there are also the ancestors of jinxiandao. I don''t have anything to rely on. Isn''t it just unhappy to run to the upper world?"

    "There is a difference between the upper, middle and lower parts of the world. The ancestral characters of jinxiandao are either in the upper realm of thirty-three days, or they open up the space of Daqian cave for cultivation alone. Except that they want to find you, you should not have the chance to meet this level of characters," qingniu said. "Tianjun realm is only the lower realm in Daqian world. I haven''t heard how many powerful characters have come out, but Jiang''s from the upper realm There was inheritance in ancient times, and there might be some people in the Brahma realm. However, although the powerful in Brahma have the same life as the heaven and earth, they will always come out to fight, and there will be a great risk of falling. As far as I know, the Brahma realm of Tianjun mirror has a secret covenant of non-interference in the affairs of the world. Unless you threaten the foundation and lifeline of these ancient clans based on Tianjun realm, it is possible to provoke these characters... ""Lao Niu, your vision is naturally high, but each of the nine calamities of nirvana is a new realm. The Brahma immortal can''t come out, but those who have survived the six, seven or nine calamities of Nirvana are not as hard as killing an ant." Chen Xun said.

    After hearing Chen Xun say so many things in a roundabout way, Lao Kui couldn''t look down on it. He asked him directly, "master Xi, I will follow Chen Xun to practice in Tianjun mirror at that time. If there is a way to improve Chen Xun''s fighting power quickly, this trip will be more secure."

    Chen Xun felt that Lao Kui really knew what he was thinking.

    "There''s no trickery in cultivation. Even if you have Xuanyuan holy blood in your blood, it''s impossible to compete with Sanxian level people with only three or five magic weapons," said qingniu. "But you must improve your strength. I wake up and take advantage of the sufficient Tianyan Gangsha absorbed by the war soul hall. You can take away the twelve nine phase spirit flags after repairing them."

    The emperor asked, "is it true that the nine banners are not happy, but Chen Guoling is still a little bit hungry? There''s another one left behind. How can there be twelve flags in the secret hall? "

    "The nine phase spirit flag is just Chang Zhen''s saying. For your convenience, I use this name. It''s actually called the dutianjiemo flag. The number is far more than nine. It''s just that it has been chased by the traitor for hundreds of thousands of years. When Chang Zhen''s generation, there are not many remnant flags left," qingniu said. "The reason why it''s called the nine phase spirit flag is kuilong''s ninth cultivation of Yang refining In order to attach importance to the realm, the nine Dharma and nine phases are attached. With the nine phase spirit flag, you can set up the nine phase spirit and magic flag array. However, you can combine Xuanyun''s holy blood and have the power of ten thousand Dharma and ten thousand phases, not to mention the twelve phase spirit and magic Xuanyan array. When you reach the perfection of cultivation, ten thousand gods and ten thousand demons can be set up by one person. Other people need to practice Xuanyuan Bible to a great extent, in order to lay the great array of ten thousand demons. But as long as you have the spiritual cultivation, you will have this ability. Xuanyuan holy blood is really enviable! "

    Listening to the envy of the left and the right, Chen Xun felt that he would not enter the secret hall in the future, so that the old ox would not get into his mind and think of taking his house.

    "Do you have a magic flag?" Only the name of Chen Xun''s dark feeling fits the essence of the nine phase spirit flag better.

    This is a treasure that can bind the spirits and spirits into it, and fight with the enemy. It can not only continuously refine the spirits and spirits, strengthen the spirits and spirits, but also combine them with Xuanyan battle array. When fighting with the enemy, it can gather the monks'' divine knowledge of Xuanyan battle array into the spirit flag, and directly strengthen the power of the spirits and magic.

    At first, the dutianjie magic flag fell into Jiang Bin''s hands. Later, it was taken away by red Huoming, the magic commander. Chen Xun''s intestines were green with regret. He kept thinking about how it was possible to take back the spirit flag from red Huoming, the magic commander.

    Lao Kui had said for a long time that the secret hall had been destroyed like that, and a group of strong men, such as the young king of Yi family, had been destroyed. Naturally, there was no complete treasure left. But Chen Xun didn''t expect that qingniu would wake up and repair the twelve incomplete dutianjie magic flags directly.

    Chen Xun thought that he really wanted to get the heaven and earth level mountain protection array as soon as possible. As long as he could receive Tianyan Gangsha from the secret place of Tianlu, even if the war soul hall could not be repaired for a while, it would be good to repair several other magic treasures.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the twelve banners could transform the twelve bottles of spirits and demons to form a Xuanyan battle array to meet the enemy. It was so powerful.

    Qingniu opens his mouth and spits out twelve blue and black flags, which are no different from the spirit flag that Wu mang has secretly passed on for thousands of years. In addition, there are more dark gold, non gold and non stone flagpoles, which must be more complete, and the ability of restraining demons and refining souls is more powerful.

    Chen Xun put the magic flag in his storage bag and said, "Lao Kui said that when people from outside enter the fourth floor hall, they should be considered as the descendants of the young king of Yi nationality. Can''t I go to see them empty handed?"

    Tongniu can''t help but feel angry.

    The twelve heaven binding magic flags are all the top-level magic weapons. Once they are refined into the powerful gods and demons, the twelve heaven binding magic flags will form the twelve phase divine and demonic Xuanyan array, which is even more powerful. Qingniu didn''t expect that Chen Xun would not be satisfied with these.

    Qingniu opened his mouth to spit out a mysterious light, and condensed it into a jade amulet in front of him. He said, "I''ll seal the sword formula of Xiaoqian sword formation into it. Take it to practice."

    Chen Xun also remembered that old Kui once said that they could cultivate Xiaoqian sword array when they had completed the cultivation of Leiyin sword array, but he never got the sword formula of Xiaoqian sword array from old Kui.

    Maybe it''s too early for Su Tang and Qian LAN to practice the little thousand sword array, but Ji lie has already integrated the Da Xiaoyao sword formula with the Leiyin sword array. If they can practice the little thousand sword array at this time, they will be able to make a great impact in this battle

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Chen Xun looked at qingniu''s posture. He didn''t have any dry goods and took them out. But his eyes couldn''t help wandering on the eight dragon pillars at the gate of the hall.

    "The pillar of war spirit is the center of the temple. You can''t dig it away." Lao Kui understood Chen Xun''s thoughts and directly put out his idea of fighting the soul column.

    Chen Xun was embarrassed with a smile. He thought that after he left the war spirit hall this time, qingniu would continue to sleep and meditate. He didn''t know when he would have a chance to go back to the war spirit hall to answer his questions.

    Chang Zhen and Lao Kui were the descendants of the old ministers who guarded the young king of Yi nationality. They knew little about Yi nationality and the whole world. Qingniuyi was the real great power. Chen Xun would not miss the opportunity to instruct him face to face.

    Chen Xun took out xuanjiang''s seal and told qingniu what happened to Longshan: "although Longshan is fragmented, I always think there are hidden dangers in this matter..."

    "Beidou is the immortal of xuanchen realm. It is very famous. When we escaped from taihuan realm with you, we didn''t hear much about him. As for why he fell and why one of his immortal houses was left in Yunzhou, it''s not clear, "qingniu said." even if the immortal of Vatican realm was reincarnated and rebuilt, it wasn''t a smooth journey. It couldn''t be accomplished in one move, but there was no need to worry that he would run to the door immediately to find trouble. However, there is xuanchen Seven Star array in Beidou. If you can refine this seal thoroughly, you may find the secret of xuanchen Seven Star array... "

    Chen Xun thought of the mysterious battle formation formed by poor and strange stone beasts in long mountain.

    Compared with the Xuanyan battle array, the xuanchen Seven Star array is more practical. After all, the vast majority of Tianyuan and huantaijing monks can''t evolve the infinite changes of the Xuanyan battle array.

    If the secret of xuanchen Seven Star array is hidden in the sixth forbidden array of xuanjiang seal, it means that xuanbing seal and xuanjiang seal may play an unimaginable power in combination with xuanchen Seven Star array sacrifice.

    Only his spiritual cultivation at this time can he sacrifice and refine the fourth prohibition of xuanjiangyin. I''m afraid that he really needs to cultivate the body of heaven and man to completely sacrifice and refine xuanjiangyin. I don''t know when the blood crow will be able to completely integrate with Beidou immortal''s Xiantai Taoism. For a while, he can''t know the secret of daoxuanchen Seven Star array.

    Chen Xun learned something about the world from qingniu, so he went out of the secret hall with Lao Kui. Chi Songzi, Ji lie and Hu Taiyan were waiting in the outer hall all the time.

    After leaving the war spirit hall, Chen Xun couldn''t even think about the affairs of the young monarch of the Yi nationality. He didn''t mention these secrets to you, so as to avoid that such a heavy matter would affect the cultivation of the mind.

    When Chen Xun arrived, he handed over the jade talisman to Ji lie and said, "Lao Niu is the best at buttoning the door. In addition to passing me a set of magic weapons, the sword formula of Xiaoqian sword formation looks like this. After Ji Shi understands it, he can teach it to others."

    At present, the most powerful Dao Jue of qianjianzong is da Xiaoyao sword Jue.

    Although Ji lie has the hope to build the body of heaven and man, he is still a little worse than the real upper secret magic power.

    Ji lie has long integrated Leiyin sword Jue into daxiaoyao sword, which can be said to be the top sword cultivation in Northwest China. Qianlan, Su Lingyin and Su Tang all worship Ji lie to practice their sword Jue.

    At this time, the four schools of Wushan were able to scrape together a heavenly spirit sword, 80 earthly spirit swords, and 700 advanced spirit swords. Chen Xun also wanted to see if Ji lie would have the amazing fighting power to kill the strong in the heaven and the earth after he started to cultivate the Xiaoqian sword array.

    The second yuan God, blood crow, sleeps in the seal of xuanjiang. Chen Xun wants to use a eight barren flag to lead xuanming zhensha to refine Xuanyin Zhenshui. At this time, he gets a complete set of dutianjie magic flag from qingniu. Two magic weapons, Zixiao thunder tower and Jiaolong Ding, are left in his hands. They can''t be of much use, so he gives them to chisongzi and Hu Taiyan respectively.

    It can be said that chisongzi is the top monk in the northwest region. But Shenxiao sect was destroyed, and everyone had a very hard time. Chisongzi had been in shanzong all the year round, and he didn''t have the magic weapon to use. It was in his hands that Zixiao thunder tower played the most powerful role.

    Chen Xun gave Zuo Qingmu another eight wasteland flag.

    Zuozhen''s array skill is not much worse than Chen Qingmu''s.

    Zuoqingmu was the only one of the four schools who had refined twelve spiritual veins and had the ability to communicate with heaven. Chen Xun planned to wander in Tianjun and let zuoqingmu preside over kuilong Pavilion.

    The eight barren flag is likely to be the central weapon of zhenhun mountain and river array. Chen Xun gave Zuo Qingmu one of the eight barren flags in the hope that Zuo Qingmu could prove the refining method of heaven and earth array.

    Chen Xun had planned to refine xuanchen sword Qi from xuanchen sand, and refine 81 xuanchen swords to form a powerful thunder sword array.

    It''s just that it''s too difficult to refine xuanchen''s sword Qi. Before that, he had been closed for ten years in Wushan, and he successfully refined a xuanchen''s sword.

    At this time, Chen Xun had a complete set of dutianjie magic flag. He no longer needed to refine a complete set of xuanchen sword, so he took out the xuanchen sand in his hand and gave it to everyone.

    Although others didn''t master the way of Tianyan, they just took a small amount of green lotus flame from Jiuyou Ding to Qianmo sand sea, which made it more difficult to refine xuanchen sword. But most of the sword cultivation didn''t need to use xuanchen sword. Just refining a small amount of xuanchen sword Qi into the existing spirit sword can greatly improve the power of the spirit sword.Chen Xun''s separation of xuanchensha is also a way to maximize the fighting power of the people.

    It''s too wasteful to integrate such rare xuanchen sword Qi into the common spirit sword, but in Chen Xun''s opinion, "what''s useful now" is "what''s useful now".

    The war is coming. If we don''t do everything possible to improve Wushan''s overall combat power, can we regret it after the heavy casualties and the death of many people?

    After leaving the war spirit hall, Chen Xun transferred Xu Yuanzhu to the Slayer''s road palace.

    It takes a hundred years for xuyuanzhu to build a ridge from the remains of a dragon. Before that, it needed to connect with the spirit pulse to maintain the inner balance of spirit.

    Although it''s inconvenient to carry the Xu Yuan Zhu with you, it''s a holy land for the core disciples of the four sects to practice.

    It is impossible for Wushan to build all the Taoist palaces into strongholds that can''t be attacked by the powerful. Especially when Chen xunyao leads the people to zhouwushan to join in the suppression of the demons, canglan''s defense will inevitably have loopholes.

    Now, it''s necessary to transfer some important treasures to the Slayer''s road palace and let them be guarded by Chi Songzi and others.

    In the follow-up, we need to build a space channel connecting with the secret place of Tianlu. Qianmo Shahai and Tianzhu peak to the north of the Slayer''s road Palace are the best choices. The four key areas to be strengthened in the follow-up are also Tianzhu peak and Slayer''s road palace.

    Tianzhu peak is located at the top of Tushan Jueling. After being covered by glaciers, there is no trace of human beings and animals. It is also a good place for people to meditate.

    After some trivial affairs were handled, Zhao Chengen, Hu Taiyan, Su Tang, Qianlan, zongya, tiexintong, gujianfeng and others all rushed to zhouwushan one after another. Two groups of unexpected guests arrived at canglan, and Chen Xun was forced to delay.

    A group of guests were King Qing''s son Jiang Nanke, Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian and Wu Yizhen.

    When they arrived at canglan, they visited Sizong on behalf of King Qing''s mansion, and discussed the exchange of Qingyan LianJian, Jinlin boat and xuanlei chariot.

    The green flame lotus arrow is made by craftsmen casting the blank arrow with Jiuyou iron and then pouring green flame into it by the disciples who practice the green flame lotus formula. After batch refining, the annual output is only limited by the supply of Jiuyou iron.

    Wushan was king Qing''s family at this time. As long as king Qing''s mansion could provide a large number of Jiuyou iron, Chen Xun had no reason not to provide part of Qingyan lotus arrows to King Qing''s mansion.

    At this time, only Zuo Qingmu, Zhou Yang and a limited number of other people personally presided over the successful refining. Kuilong Pavilion only produced seven ships in these years. One was left in qingwuling, and the other was left to hengyunzong. For the time being, there was no way to provide them to King Qing''s house.

    Jiang Nanke didn''t care about it. After all, the Dragon tooth warship that can be refined in CE Tianfu is not as powerful as the golden scale warship.

    This time Jiang Nanke came here, he mainly talked about sending troops to zhouwushan and eliminating the demons.

    This time, Prince Qing''s mansion is planned to be headed by his son Jiang Nanke, and led by GE Tong, Wu Yi Zhen Ren and another FA Xiang Zhen Ren of the Wei family. The fighting power is considerable.

    In any case, to wipe out the demons in heiyinling, we have to go through xuandu sect, the leader of all the sects in the northern region.

    Chen Xun just told the plan of Wushan frankly. He had to wait for zhouwushan to join xuandu cult to make specific arrangements for how to eliminate the demons in heiyinling.

    At that time, in addition to the five sects, such as Longmen sect and Xuantian sect, which sent some disciples to help, CE Tianfu could not be completely involved in affairs.

    Seeing off his son Jiang Nanke and others, Chen Xun plans to leave for zhouwushan. Unexpectedly, Ji Yueguo''s envoys arrive at canglan later.

    Over the years, Wushan has been passing through xianao Island, obtaining a large number of spiritual herbs and medicines from Jiyue and Qinglin people. A large number of magic weapons and chariots have also been imported into Jiyue and Qinglin people through xianao island.

    Jiyue kingdom was isolated overseas and had little direct contact with the various schools in Yunzhou. However, most of the disciples of these schools would choose to settle down in Jiyue kingdom.

    After the collapse of Longshan, the evidence of Jiyue state colluding with the demon clan was clear, and the various schools in Yunzhou ordered that the disciples should not have any more relations with Jiyue state.

    After suffering such a heavy blow from the split of the Red Star Palace, if Jiyue Kingdom completely declines, it will be nothing more.

    In fact, Chen Xun, Qinglin people and Jiyue Kingdom share the Dragon marrow golden liquid Pill on xianao island. Nearly 20 years ago, six people in Jiyue Kingdom successively completed the Dharma phase of the real body. Regardless of the scattered practice, the number of immortal Yuandan in chixing palace and Shaoxi increased to 30.

    It''s just on the surface. It''s not known how many demon generals of the first Department of Yuan Qingshang in the green scale tribe''s Bibo hall have been cultivated into their true dharma.

    Although Jiyue Kingdom, which has doubled its strength, does not have much ambition, it will not be willing to be isolated by other sects.

    The purpose of sending envoys this time is to restore the relationship with Zhuzong before the collapse of Longshan.

    Another is the Qinglin clan, who wants to live in harmony with all the clans, hoping to persuade them to give up the position of the two sides.

    In the past two or three decades, in addition to the emergence of strong Jiyue and Qinglin people, one of the biggest changes in the falling star sea is that after the collapse of Longshan, millions of mirage beasts did not fall apart. They continued to gather in the sunken waters of Longshan, calling themselves the Wulin people. They fought frequently with Qinglin people and Jiyue state, and their strength can not be underestimated.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    Four or five thousand miles to the north of Xiling, there are glacial and snowy plains. Except for the vigorous and ferocious snow wolves, snow apes and other exotic animals, it is hard to find any trace of the survival of the wild tribes.

    On a lonely ridge covered with ice and snow, Sizong built a beacon tower, but it was destroyed by this time.

    There are traces of claws tearing on the broken walls, and more than a dozen corpses lie at the foot of the mountain. Except for three of the four disciples who were in charge of guarding the place, they all became the food of the devil.

    It''s more than 40000 Li from the West foot of Zhouwu mountain to the north foot of Tushan mountain. In order to ensure that Wushan mountain can keep abreast of the movements of the demons in heiyinling mountain at any time, the four sects built hundreds of beacon towers in the glacier snow plain between Zhouwu mountain and Tushan mountain for the first time, and sent a small number of disciples to garrison them. At the same time, they also prevented the demons in heiyinling mountain from suddenly bypassing Zhouwu mountain, crossing the vast snow plain and attacking canglan

    After the great earthquake in heiyinling, xuandu sect began to be vigilant, but the demons also changed frequently. It is obvious that they would not passively defend in heiyinling and other Yunzhou sects to gather a large army to clear up.

    The beacon towers built on the vast snowy plain of Sizong have often become the targets of small demons in recent years.

    There are a lot of beacon towers. It''s impossible for the four sects to lay a forbidden level array for each beacon tower. During this period, beacon towers were destroyed many times, and the disciples suffered serious casualties.

    Chen Xun was standing at the top of the cliff covered with ice for thousands of years. He could only sense the presence of some exotic animals, such as snow wolves and snow apes. He didn''t know where the demons that attacked the beacon tower had already gone.

    Qingxuan and Jiang Bingyun stand beside Chen Xun. A faint purple light protects them from the cold wind.

    The Red Sea spreads out its huge dark golden bone wings and floats on the sky like a wisp of black cloud. The demon pupil shows a faint light and you Mang, scanning every inch of the land within a hundred miles.

    Ah Qing shakes like a long silk hair and roars up to the sky. It seems that he catches a strange breath and rushes down the cliff. The huge demon body is half empty, leaving several shadows. The next moment, he is thousands of feet away.

    There was a snow ape hiding in the forest. He thought there was human flesh to eat, but when he approached the forest, he noticed something was wrong and stopped. He didn''t dare to come to the solitary ridge any more.

    Chen Xun and his family disdained to attack the "weak" snow ape.

    Even the golden wolf turned back to his original body only sneezed, indicating that he was not interested in wild animals such as snow ape,.

    When ah Qing was wandering in the wilderness in his early years, he suffered from snow apes. At this time, he still had a grudge in his heart. When he went north with the people, he would rush out to kill and eat every time he met a strange animal like snow apes.

    This snow ape made a demon pill. Maybe he was the overlord in the vast snow. However, even if the snow ape became a demon pill, his fighting power was limited. Chen Xun was not afraid that ah Qing would suffer if he rushed out.

    Such creatures as qingluan and Kui beast have a very long life and grow very slowly, but there is no problem in suppressing three or five jiedan monsters.

    If Chen xungang doesn''t want to take charge of ah Qing, he rushes out to hunt. When he wants to continue on the road, he suddenly feels awe struck. Then he sees that the flame winged demon ape, who has changed into a young man in brown, also frowns.

    There is a very faint breath hidden behind the snow ape. He and the fire winged demon ape have been concealed. If ah Qing hadn''t killed them and the snow ape was afraid to escape, they would not have been able to detect the foreign body and it would have been within a thousand feet.

    In a very short time, Chen Xun changed from extremely quiet to extremely moving. The shadow remained at the top of the cliff, but he swept out like tearing open the void. On his way, the air was rippling with waves, but the snow on the ground was not affected at all, and half of the snow was not rolled up.

    A small demon, like a wisp of smoke, sprang out of the forest. Ah Qing rushed on it and spewed out a blue flame to the demon.

    This demon has a pair of bone wings, which are covered with black scales. It suddenly closes and blocks the blue flame. However, this demon is far less powerful than expected. In an instant, the bone wings are torn apart by the blue flame from ah Qing.

    Before ah Qing opened up the demon, Chen Xun grabbed it.

    This demon is also a kind of winged demon, but bone wing is not like the red sea with sharp claws. Its body shape is smaller than that of the human race. It is more like a petite woman covered with green and black scales. Its chest and buttocks have attractive curves, and its eyes are red.

    "What kind of demon is this? Is it a kind of winged demon? It''s not as strong as you think Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan arrive later and ask in surprise.

    This female demon seems to be very weak, but it has the ability to restrain the evil spirit. Even Chen Xun and the fire wing demon ape have been concealed. If the demons use this kind of demon to bypass the Zhouwu mountain defense line and penetrate into the northern and northwestern regions, who can be on guard?

    Chen Xun pinched the secret, that is, several wisps of faint light were released from his palm, and hundreds of black light runes were condensed in a flash, and then gathered into a magic seal of faint light, which penetrated into the eyebrows of the demons.

    After two silent and ferocious convulsions, the spirit was torn by the dark sun. Chen Xun quickly found everything he wanted to know from the surging memory flood:

    "there is a Luocha devil who will sneak into the snow, and this little winged devil is his servant devil to explore the way!"

    When she heard the sound of the demon, she knew it was all at the ice level.A long toothed man with a livid face as like as two peas in the thousand devil sand sea, four of them had appeared. All of them had a hundred feet tall. They were exactly like the devil who was possessed by the magic blood flag and the endless magic spirits. The Northwest Territories did not know how many monks killed such a powerful hand of the magic. "The devil is the devil." the six monster was the devil.

    At that time, Jiang Bin and more than a hundred black armour generals under his command formed a mountain and river battle array. One day, he restrained the magic flag to enhance his power, but none of them could resist the joint attack of four Luocha magic generals.

    At this time, Luocha devil will bypass the defense line of Zhouwu mountain and sneak into the deep snow plain. It should be aimed at canglan. If canglan is not on guard, it''s hard to imagine how heavy casualties will happen suddenly.

    "Make a detour?" Qing Xuan comes to ask.

    They have Chen Xun and the fire wing demon ape. Naturally, they are not afraid of the general of the Rocha. But if they beat the grass, it''s not easy to keep the general of the Rocha.

    "No, Luocha devil will leave a spiritual imprint in the spirit of this little winged devil. I just tore up the spirit of little winged devil. Luocha devil should have been alert," Chen Xun said. "I''ll go with Chihai first, or I can''t scare him away!"

    When he saw the shadow of Chen Juyi on the sea of three hundred Li, he found it.

    The Rocha demon general obviously realized that there would be a Terran chasing him. He stood on the top of the snow ridge with a black iron halberd, like a black rock on the ice and snow.

    There are two sharp horns full of spiral magic patterns on the top of the head of the Luocha demon, just like the black horn spear. The two demon eyes are shining with the green light of a phosphorous fire, and the third demon eye in the middle of the forehead is also opening at this time. The red evil light is flashing like blood, looking for Chen.

    The devil''s eye flickered. Even after forty or fifty miles, Chen Xun could see that the small space near the devil''s eye seemed to be collapsing and constantly forming.

    Youming magic eye is the physical magic weapon of the cultivation of Luocha magic eye. Even if it has not cultivated the magical power of swallowing the heaven and eating the earth, it also has the ability of peeping at the heaven and looking for the secluded.

    Chen Xun almost felt that his internal organs were seen through by the Luocha demon. Fortunately, he didn''t want to encircle the demon with the fire winged ape, or he would be scared away before he could get close.

    Before the battle of thousand demon sand sea, more than a hundred demons of the demon clan broke into Yunzhou.

    Although at that time, these demons were able to pass through the space channel only by destroying the magic yuan Sha Dan, most of them must have recovered their cultivation after so many years.

    At that time, the four sects had no strength to persuade xuandu sect and CE Tianfu to take the thunder to the black Yin Mountain. At this time, it could be said that they were raising tigers for trouble, but Chen Xun could only accept such a fact.

    Chen Xun didn''t hesitate. He immediately fled with Chihai to the southwest.

    The Rocha devil will be the most core and powerful fighting force in front of the magic commander red fire Mingzuo. It''s not a fool. How can it not be on guard?

    Naturally, Chen Xun couldn''t fight directly. That was too unusual and might scare him away.

    And he wanted to show the enemy to be weak, to lure him into the encirclement formed by him and the fire ape demon ape, and he could not directly turn around and run back.

    In the southwest, there was a medium-sized city fortress set up by four schools, which was one of the most important intermediate battles between Tushan and Zhouwu mountain. Chen Xun fled to the southwest at this time, so everything seemed to be logical.

    Seeing Chen Xun and Chihai fleeing to the southwest, the Luocha devil waved the huge halberd in his hand. A pair of demons, like stone pillars, raised a black light under their feet, wrapped the Baizhang body of the Luocha devil general, and chased him.

    "My mother!" The Red Sea screams.

    Luocha demon general obviously mistakenly thinks that Chihai is the flying demon puppet controlled by Chen Xun. A wisp of magic sense tightly locks his breath. Chihai feels like a huge mountain is pressing on the spirit. Yidun''s magic power is suppressed and can''t be used. He wants to shake the Bone Demon desperately.

    Chen Xun''s mind was wrong, so Zhen Yuan immediately poured his feet and pressed the red sea down to the forest.

    For some unknown reason, Chihai could only roll in the dense forest of cedars and make the trees avalanche and snow fly.

    However, Chen Xun knew that if the Luocha demon general mistook Chihai for his puppet, the divine sense that he maintained contact with Chihai should not resist the suppression of that sense by the Luocha demon.

    In the blink of an eye, the Luocha devil would have been close to 20 Li. At this time, he locked the devil''s consciousness on Chen Xun, raised the huge halberd which was flowing the faint light, and threw it behind Chen Xun.

    When Chen Xun was locked by the Luocha demon, he felt the great pressure. He felt that the heaven and the earth were darkened for a few minutes in an instant. He thought that maybe this was the power of the nether eye, otherwise a Luocha demon could not give him such a great pressure.

    The huge halberd passed through the space of 20 Li. It just felt like a flash, just enough for Chen Xun to spit out xuanchen sword Qi and condense it into a sword.

    A light of green Meng sword shot from the palm of Chen Xun''s hand. It blocked the black iron halberd and was shocked into countless streamers.

    The light of Qingmeng sword was not the awn of Zhenyuan''s spirit sword. It was xuanchen''s sword spirit, which had been refined by Chen Xun for more than ten years and had been thoroughly integrated with Chen Xun''s spirit. When it was dispersed, it flowed back to the palm of Chen Xun''s hand to form a spirit sword. It flew out again and collided with the black iron halberd.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Chen Xun is not sure that he will leave the Luocha demon alone. Naturally, he will not use all the magic powers to avoid frightening him away.

    At this time, he just gathered xuanchen''s sword Qi with Da Xiaoyao sword Jue to fight with Luocha devil.

    Among Chen Xun''s many magical powers, Da Xiaoyao sword formula can''t be regarded as the top one. The sword power without the addition of the nine wave potentials is easily scattered under the pressure of the boundless shadow of the giant halberd of the Luocha devil.

    Fortunately, xuanchen''s sword is extremely spiritual. He can gather and disperse as he wishes. I don''t know how much it will be destroyed today if I change it into other spirit swords.

    Chen Xun wanted to lure the Luocha devil into the net. He borrowed Kui long jiudun''s magic power to dodge from left to right, which was also quite awkward. It was dangerous that the Luocha devil didn''t force the Qinglian body protection magic power out.

    In his spare time, Chen Xun pretended to control the Red Sea through his divine sense, and killed the Luocha demon general from behind to contain and reduce his attack.

    This Rocha demon is also extremely strong. Chihai has already trained his six dark gold claws no worse than the ordinary mysterious weapon. Even if he can catch the flaw at the critical moment, he can''t even tear the defense light of the Rocha demon wrapping the demon body.

    The group''s defense Xuanguang was dark, like a group of black smoke and thick fog that enveloped the Luocha demon. Whether it was Chihai''s claw or xuanchen''s sword light, it was like a sword beating Ge.

    Chihai can only disperse the protection Xuanguang of Luocha devil, let alone directly attack the demon body.

    However, Chen Xun''s xuanchen sword of gathering and dispersing changed Moze, together with Chihai, could barely support him, and he fought and retreated to the southwest, which made Luocha''s heart suspicious.

    This Luocha demon doesn''t know much about xuanxiu, but he doesn''t know much about a six clawed winged demon any more. He has 20 or 30 of them at random.

    After this winged demon was refined into a puppet, the demon''s body was more than ten times stronger than before. It could bear the heavy attack of its huge halberd without breaking its bones and limbs. This really shocked him.

    Although Chen Xun and Chihai couldn''t get away from each other, which made it impossible for the Luocha devil to concentrate his attack on one point, even if he was swept by Yu Shi, the huge halberd would be as powerful as it could be. Ordinary jiedan demons could break into pieces.

    Chihai''s understanding of the mysterious formula of Daoism is not progressing very fast. Lian Kui''s body protecting power has not been completed yet. However, his body has been baptized by Hongmeng Yuanxi, and Chen Xun forced him to practice nine robberies. At this time, he has entered the third level. Moreover, his demon body is naturally strong, which is no worse than the demon level.

    Seeing that the Luocha demon was hesitant, Chen Xun was afraid that he would run away when he saw the wrong opportunity. He took a shot of the dutianjie demon flag from the storage bag.

    Chen Xun pinched Jue to destroy Zhenyuan, and then he saw the black flame rolling on the flag of dutianjiemo. It was like the black tide gathering on the flag. In the blink of an eye, he saw a skeleton demon struggling out of dutianjiemo flag. In the middle of the air, he saw a demon body 20-30 feet high growing in the wind, and rushed to Luocha demon.

    Because Chen Xun didn''t use a magic weapon to resist the enemy, the Luocha devil was frightened and retreated. At this time, the dark devil''s eye on his eyebrow opened angrily, and the blood evil red light flashed. He swept to the magic flag in Chen Xun''s hand.

    It''s easy to sacrifice and refine the dutianjiemo flag, but it doesn''t mean that the dutianjiemo flag will be full of power immediately after it is completely refined.

    The strength or weakness of the flag is directly related to the spirits and spirits in the flag.

    Unless the strong and weak demons are bound to the heaven, the power will be strengthened.

    After Chen Xunxiu realized his Dharma phase, he could communicate directly with the vitality of heaven and earth, and the spirits and spirits captured by the dutianjiemo flag could directly condense into the body without Chen Xun consuming Zhenyuan mana.

    Chen Xun wants to go to Tianjun world to practice, and his life depends on this set of dutianjie magic flag. Naturally, he has different powers from other magic weapons.

    Chen Xun doesn''t have a particularly powerful spirit yuan Shen in his hand right now. There are only a few small demons left, such as skeleton demons, to refine the spirit and war spirit refined by Yuan Shen into the flag of Du Tian Jie demons. Now the strongest can only fuse the body of skeleton demons, and the power is very limited.

    The black boned skeleton demon was not in the eye of the Rocha demon at all, but the eyes of the Rocha demon showed greedy red light, staring at the dutianjie demon flag in Chen Xun''s hand.

    The magic commander also has this magic flag, which was taken from the human friars in the early years. But the magic flag is even more powerful than directly controlling an iron winged dragon devil after it is refined into the spirit of an iron winged dragon devil.

    If it can gain a magic flag, refine it into the iron winged dragon devil, or even become a stronger God than the iron winged dragon devil, won''t it have a chance to get rid of the control of red fire and become a magic commander on its own and be loyal to qianyugu?

    Luocha devil''s greed suddenly rose. Not only the huge halberd in his hand was waving fiercely, but also the monstrous shadow came down like a cliff. From time to time, the netherworld devil''s eye also had the red blood flame light that was comparable to the blade of void.

    Looking at the towering tree behind him, it was swept by the red blood flame, and then it broke into two parts without a sound. However, Chen Xun was also shocked when he fell down. He took out the dutianjie magic flag to guess that the third dark eye of the Luocha devil might be greedy, but he didn''t expect that the third dark eye of the Luocha devil was so powerful that he didn''t know if it could be directly refined into a powerful magic weapon.At this time, he had no choice but to merge the nine waves into the sword, so he was not so embarrassed.

    Although the demons don''t pay much attention to magic weapons, they like to fight with enemies with demon bodies. The main reason is that the level of refining weapons of the demons is limited, and it''s very difficult to meet magic weapons that they can use together and are stronger than their demon bodies.

    Luocha demon was greedy. At this time, demon eye was completely attracted by the dutianjiemo flag in Chen Xun''s hand. He didn''t care about Chen Xun''s fighting with chihaibin. His attack was nearly stronger than before. He was alert and just wanted to capture dutianjiemo flag.

    Greed is the way to death, even the Luocha devil can''t escape this truth.

    When the spirit of the Luocha devil is shocked and wakes up from obsession and greed, the fire winged demon ape who has changed back to the original has raised the Tianyan stone stick to fight down from behind a ridge.

    The flame winged demon ape is six feet tall, and a pair of giant wings are more than ten feet long. It looks like a red lotus flame burning in mid air. The majestic and majestic breath is like substance. Under the vision of its divine consciousness lock, the Rocha demon feels that there is a giant peak coming.

    The Rocha demon was crushed by the breath of the fire wing demon ape. Three demon eyes opened angrily, and there were three virtual shadows of blue mans and red flames in front of him. He wanted to fight against the pressure of the fire wing demon ape.

    Chen Xun did not sacrifice the seal of xuanjiang, nor did he sacrifice the other banners of dutianjie, forming the Xuanyan array of twelve phase skeleton demons to lock and trap the Luocha demons.

    He took advantage of the moment when the Rocha demon was oppressed by the fire wing demon ape breath, his fingers immediately condensed the dark sun shaking magic seal, and he hit the Rocha demon between the eyebrows.

    The fire wing demon can shock the Luocha demon in momentum, but it can only frighten for a moment.

    This moment is the moment when the spirit of the Luocha devil is lost.

    The dark sun shakes the magic seal and goes away. It takes advantage of the emptiness to break into the center of the Luocha devil''s brow. Then it turns into an extremely violent mind to attack the flame flow and tear the spirit of the Luocha devil.

    The dark sun shakes the seal of the gods and demons. Although it can''t bind the powerful yuan gods like the magic chain of the Faerie formula, the mind impact flame generated in an instant is ten or hundred times stronger than the pressure released by the fire winged demon ape.

    The spirit of the Luocha demon is as strong as iron, so it can''t be torn into pieces by the dark sun. But at this moment, his whole demon body seems to be settled there. The spirit can''t control the movement of the demon body. He dodges and fires the stick of the winged demon ape.

    "Hiss! Boom

    Tianyan stone stick directly tore apart the defense Xuanguang of Luocha demon and smashed his right arm like a giant tree. Kuangtang also smashed the huge halberd on the ground, smashing the snow flying stone to pieces.

    "Ouch!" The Luocha devil roared like thunder, and his body crushed dozens of towering trees. He was about to run away when he turned over. However, Chen xunquan painstakingly laid a trap, how could he escape easily?

    The whole right arm was broken shoulder to shoulder, so the injury was so serious that it could not beat the Luocha devil down, and he could run away like a rabbit when he turned over. The ferocity of the devil''s body was really shocking.

    Black tea, beixuanjia, shewuxin, ah Qing, Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan came from all directions.

    Even if there is no magic weapon like the lock space array, the light and shadow of the sword will lock the space of thousands of square meters.

    The fire winged ape hasn''t been active for some time. A magic iron and stone stick weighing more than 100000 Jin is as powerful as a stone in his hand. It covers the Luocha devil in it. The red lotus sea, which is full of life, wraps the remnant of the Luocha devil in it and makes a sound of burning

    Seeing that he almost destroyed the Luocha demon, Chen Xun destroyed the spirit of the skeleton demon in the dutianjie demon flag and rushed directly into its body.

    The purpose of the Luocha demon is to capture the dutianjie demon and refine it into his original spirit, so that he can get a magic weapon to protect his body. But where ever thought that Chen Xun''s main goal of luring and killing him was to refine his original spirit into the dutianjie demon flag?

    Luocha devil fell in the snow like a hill, and his whole body seemed to be boiling. The evil spirit''s black flame was surging, while Chen Xun sat on a blooming green lotus with his knees crossed, and his chest was covered with colorful rays.

    I don''t know how long later, I saw a virtual shadow pulled out of the remnant body of the Luocha demon by the durian demon flag, and sent out a silent roar in mid air.

    There was another calm vibration in the dutianjiemo flag, and the black flame came out, which involved the huge Luocha spirit into the flag.

    However, at this stage, it''s not over yet. The dutianjie magic flag is still shaking violently. It''s like the spirit spirit of Luocha wants to tear the spirit flag from the inside to escape

    More than half a day later, the flag gradually subsided. At this time, Chen Xun was already sweating and pale. He looked as if Zhenyuan''s mana was exhausted. It was more difficult than luring Luocha into the trap just now.

    "Youming''s eye is the physical magic weapon of Luocha''s cultivation. It''s extremely powerful and has no reason to use it," Chen Xun said to the fire wing demon ape sitting on the ridge. "The ape elder took it off and refined it a little. It''s really a good defense weapon!"

    The fire winged ape is the best one to solve this single Luocha devil who sneaks into the snow.

    In addition to the Luocha magic yuan God, who was trained into the dutianjie magic flag, the third Youming magic eye on his forehead is of the highest value, which can be said to be no worse than the ordinary magic weapon.If you are not afraid of backfire, the fire winged ape can directly melt this dark eye into the center of his brow and refine it into his own physical magic weapon

    The fire wing demon ape turned into a young man in brown and flew down. He released a mass of mysterious Qi and condensed it into a sharp blade. He cut the melon and vegetables and took off the dark eye which was bigger than the blue ball. Then he glanced at the dutianjie magic flag in Chen Xun''s hand, grinned twice and said, "this game is really fierce. In the future, whether it''s God or devil, it will be far away from you. ˇ±

    "there is no strong spirit in this flag that can hold the real gods and demons," Chen Xun said with a smile, comforting the flame winged demon ape. "It''s the spirit of the Luocha demon. After refining just now, he almost destroyed its internal prohibition."

    Chen Xun didn''t tell the truth. The dutianjie magic flag hasn''t been completely restored, so he can barely become the original spirit of Luocha magic at this time, but he can continue to strengthen it in the later stage.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    After refining the Luocha demon, a bottle of Luocha demon appears on the fine black flag of the dutianjie demon flag. The body of the demon is wrapped in the rolling black air of the evil spirit. However, the three demon eyes and the ferocious green face show the breath of monstrous flame, which is no weaker than it was before refining.

    It would be even more amazing if this head of Luocha demon could devour the skeleton demon. However, Chen Xun''s twelve dutianjie demon flags had not yet gathered enough spirits, and he could not even set up the twelve dutianxuan array. At this time, he was reluctant to take the skeleton demon as a supplement to Luocha demon.

    Chen Xun took out a dutianjie magic flag and put the ghost into it. After a lot of sacrifice and refining, he confirmed that none of the demons that he had put into his soul could be turned out of his palm, so they were put into the storage bag.

    When the fire winged demon ape saw this scene, his heart beat a drum. He knew that even if Chen Xun had no other magic power, as long as he had twelve heaven binding magic flags, he could cultivate the spirit of the devil General of the same level as the Luocha devil. He had to give up in front of Chen Xun. It was not for no reason that the Terran, who was good at refining weapons, could prosper.

    The demon''s body is huge, and its head and feet are seven or eight feet long.

    Unless xuyuanzhu is in hand, ordinary storage tools can''t hold such a demon body.

    Although the eye of the nether world was removed by the fire wing demon ape, the body of the Luocha demon can still be refined into a puppet with infinite power.

    Chen Xun wanted to go to Zhouwu mountain. He didn''t have time to stay in the wild and snowy land to refine the body. He had to inform the four disciples first and send several floating warships to drag the body to Zhouwu mountain.

    After the fire winged ape has captured the eye of the nether world, it can melt into its body and cultivate into its body magic weapon. It not only has some of the powers of the eye of the nether world, but also can continue to cultivate later.

    However, xuanyanjue, as the general principle of Yi people, contains this secret.

    Chen Xun passed on the related Xuanyan to the fire winged demon ape, but he wanted to refine the netherworld''s demon eye cultivation into his own physical magic weapon. Even with the fire winged demon ape''s cultivation, it was far from a day''s work. Of course, we had to hurry up and go to Zhouwu mountain first.

    Zhouwu mountain stretches thousands of Li, Changbai Mountain stretches more than 3000 Li in the west, and Heiyin mountain stretches more than 9000 Li in the East. In the middle is the Gobi desert where there is no grass.

    After closing the entrance of the magic market, the four sects successively sent reinforcements to Zhouwu mountain. At this time, they were mainly responsible for the front-line defense of Changbai Mountain, and Zhao Chengen and others were here all the year round.

    Without the support of CE Tianfu, xuandu sect also invested a lot in the front line of Zhouwu mountain, while on the side of Changbai Mountain, four schools contributed to the construction of the defense line.

    Most of the defensive and forbidden mountain protection array needed by canglan Zhuzong, Sizong Shanmen and Changbai Mountain defense line were obtained by Sizong in exchange with other sects.

    At this time, the four Celestial Star Dragon cutting arrays set up on the main peaks of Changbai Mountain were all obtained from Longmen sect with the elixir such as Longxue Dan.

    When Chen Xun arrived at Changbai Mountain, Shizong had gathered 100000 guards here.

    Although the situation is urgent, Zhuzong is determined to fight against the demons in heiyinling. In fact, by this time, everyone has not made up his mind.

    The strength of the demons in Heiyin mountain is too strong.

    In the battle of the thousand demons sand sea, millions of demons invaded Yunzhou. At that time, restricted by the space channel, more than a hundred demon generals and tens of thousands of small demons entered Yunzhou successfully by destroying the magic yuan Sha Dan.

    At that time, the combination of all the sects in the northwest region and the support of all the sects in xuandu sect were quite sure to eliminate the future trouble, but laolongtan was defeated, which made everything beyond recognition.

    Since then, millions of demons have traveled tens of thousands of miles and retreated to Heiyin mountain. Over the past few decades, more than a hundred days demon level demons and tens of thousands of small demons have recovered their accomplishments by taking advantage of the blood food of friars Yunzhou and the strong Jueyin evil spirit of Heiyin mountain. This strength is terrible.

    Now the demons are tearing up the space between them in Heiyin ridge again. Although they haven''t been able to build a space channel for a while and a half, a large number of demons will leak into Heiyin ridge from the space cracks, which will greatly help boost the demons'' arrogance.

    Chen Xun and Zhao Chengen are standing on the top of an isolated mountain which is about 1000 Li deep into heishitan at the east foot of Changbai Mountain.

    Heishitan is the Gobi desert that lies between Zhouwu mountain, Changbai Mountain and Heiyin mountain. From a broad view, it is covered with black gravel of different sizes, with no grass growing.

    The great heiyinling earthquake also affected changbailing. At the foot of the mountain where Chen Xun stood, there were still some cracks on the ground.

    "Four thousand years ago, when Ji was about to conquer Heiyin mountain, Jiang raised his troops to attack ZuLong mountain. Ji left hundreds of thousands of remains of generals and withdrew from Heiyin mountain in a hurry. After several hundred years of scuffle, when Zhuzong''s vision returned to Heiyin mountain, Heiyin mountain had been covered by Jueyin evil spirit again. Before that, Ji''s disciples, who were defeated by Ji''s generals and annihilated by qianmozong, grew fierce ghosts in the spirit of Jueyin. In the past three or four thousand years, there have even been ghosts of Tiangui level. After the demons defeated the main force of the northwest regional capital in laolongtan, they had a premeditated plan to move around Heiyin mountain. At this time, most of the ghosts in Heiyin mountain were subdued by the magic commander chihuoming, and most of those who did not subdue were reduced to the elixir of the Magic general''s restoration... "

    Chen Xun refined the original spirit of Luocha as the main soul of the dutianjie magic flag. Naturally, from its memory fragments, he could find out what was the situation of Heiyin mountain, which was shrouded in Jueyin evil spirit.The more so, the more frustrated Chen Xun''s confidence was.

    With a bitter smile, Zhao Chengen said: "at the edge of the West foot of Heiyin mountain, there are already an array of ghosts and soldiers. The corpses of those generals who were abandoned by Ji family in Heiyin mountain were surprisingly strong after being washed and quenched by Jueyin evil spirit for thousands of years. Although these ghosts don''t like the demons who can eat flesh and blood, it''s hard for them to get out of the evil spirit of Heiyin mountain, the resistance we encounter when we want to enter Heiyin mountain is still unimaginable. "

    "No matter how hard it is, we still have to fight!" Chen Xun said.

    At this time, several people came from the foot of the mountain, but they were real Chu Yue of xuandu sect.

    "It''s time for Mr. Chen to come to Changbai Mountain," said Mr. Chu Yue, standing on the top of the mountain, saluting Mr. Chen Xun and Mr. Zhao Chengen. "I teach Mr. yangkun to invite Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhao to discuss business in yudufeng..." After that, he presented the book to the immortal.

    "The demons change frequently. Before Ji Zhenren and Hu Shishu can come here, I will stay in Changbai Mountain instead of Yudu peak." Zhao Chengen said.

    "Has Tao Zhenjun been to Yudu peak?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Just arrived yesterday, I asked Chen Zhenren as soon as I arrived at Yudu peak." Chu Yue said, and then talked about the situation of Xuantian sect''s reinforcement of Zhou Wushan.

    After the heiyinling earthquake, all the sects knew that it was urgent to solve the problem of the demons in heiyinling, but when it came to sending reinforcements to zhouwushan, their attitudes were different.

    Longmen sect is the most active. Before Tao Jinghong came, Luo Yuze, song Xuanyi and others led more than ten thousand disciples of all the schools in Southeast China to Zhouwu mountain.

    Tao Jinghong himself came, but also to suppress the black Yin ridge, more than a heaven and earth peerless strong.

    In addition, there are also five famous scholars who follow Tao Jinghong in Longmen Mountain.

    Among the other four sects headed by Xuantian sect, a total of seven strong Dharma practitioners led more than 20000 disciples to Zhouwu mountain.

    Of course, the main force is the xuandu sect.

    The xuandu sect was headed by Kuan Zhenjun, and the three supreme elders of heaven and earth all rushed to zhouwuyang.

    In addition to the three supreme elders of xuandu sect, there is also XuanHuo ancestor, who leads his disciples to zhouwushan.

    "There is no definite message from CE Tianfu?" Chen Xun asked with a gloomy face.

    Chen Xun''s face darkened. He didn''t mean to be aimed at Chu Yue. He just didn''t expect that when it was about the survival of Yunzhou, even though the prince Qing''s mansion decided to send his son Jiang Nanke and his department to reinforce Zhou Wushan, the CE Tian''s mansion was still bickering.

    Chu month real person wry smile stall hand, also have some negative said: "after all will not stand by!"

    Naturally, CE Tianfu will not have the face to stand idly by, but if only a few hundred people are sent here to cope with the situation, it will only make people feel even more depressed that CE Tianfu is nominally restrained.

    Chen Xun flew directly to Yudu peak with Chu Yue.

    Xuandu sect has been in charge of Zhouwu mountain for nearly 50 years. Yudu peak is the center of the mountain. There are rows of palaces and palaces. The central eye of xuandu Tianmen array is also located in Yudu peak.

    Xuandu Tianmen array is the only heaven and earth level mountain protection array in the northern region. The only weapon used to suppress the central array eye is a pure Yang weapon.

    In the past, Chen Xunxiu was still young and not very familiar with the heaven and earth level mountain protection array. However, when he flew with Chu Yue to Yudu peak, he felt that there was a vast atmosphere of cloud and wild at his feet, covering the mountains thousands of miles around.

    Chen Xun thought that if shenxiaozong had not been attacked suddenly, the evil dragon Qianyu bone might not have been able to break the basic mountain protection array of shenxiaozong under the severe suppression of heaven''s thunder.

    Every time he thought about this, Chen Xun hated Jiang Hai and others who had easily abandoned Yuanwu Prefecture.

    Those people in the Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty should have a little courage. With the help of zhenhun mountain and river array, they may not be able to block the bones of the demon dragon which was badly damaged at that time outside the city.

    It is impossible to stay in Yunzhou for a long time because the dry bones of the magic dragon have no large amount of blood to restore their cultivation, and they are suppressed by the thunder of heaven.

    Chen Xun and Chu Yue entered the range of xuandu Tianmen array. After passing through a layer of clouds, they saw that xuandu sect leader Yang Kun was standing in front of a huge altar, waiting for his coming.

    Chen Xun went back to xuandu cult to discuss affairs, not to mention that real Yang Kun met each other in person. He didn''t even see real Yang Kun.

    It seems that they killed Chimei Zhenjun in qingwuling, which is the reason why xuandu sect officially recognized the strength and status of the four sects.

    Chen Xun and Yang Kun stood in front of the altar to exchange greetings. Tao Jinghong said from the main hall, "Chen Xun, come in and talk. Don''t let us wait for a long time."

    Chen Xun felt very cordial when he heard Tao Jinghong''s voice.

    Over the years, even in Longmen sect, most people don''t pay attention to Wushan. Only Tao Jinghong has always stood out for Wushan.

    Without Tao Jinghong, I don''t know what the scenes in the northwest would look like.

    Chen Xun accompanied Yang Kun and Chu Yue into the hall.

    The jade seat in the center of the main hall is the seat of the five heavenly and human real kings, such as Kuan Zhenjun, XuanHuo Laozu, Tao Jinghong, and so on.Immortal yangkun directly asked Chen Xun to take a seat in the vacant long case beside him. Most of the people in the hall looked strange.

    There are more than 100 people in the hall, most of them are above the realm of Yuan Dan. Therefore, it is impossible for Chen Xunxiu to hide so many people''s eyes on the level of his realm.

    Chen Xun came here on behalf of the four schools of Wushan. Immortal yangkun must have arranged him to be the second seat on his side. But people were even more puzzled. What was Chen Xun''s way of killing the world''s most powerful people?

    The news that Chimei Zhenjun was killed in qingwuling by Chen Xun has long been popular, but the details of the battle of qingwuling are rarely known.

    Gu Yangzi and Gu Yangzong''s disciples, who had been defeated and returned, were missing, and chunlingjun and Tian clan were even less likely to take the initiative to publicize the scandal.

    Today''s discussion in the main hall is mainly for Tao Jinghong. Some people rush to join in the fun, thinking that they may know how the powerful man in heaven and man can capsize in the small sewer.

    In the world of thousands, the strong one in heaven and earth is just like God.

    The fall of any strong man in Yunzhou will set off an uproar.

    Chen Xun didn''t come to satisfy everyone''s curiosity. After meeting Tao Jinghong and others, he directly told them about the killing of the Luocha demon on his way to the north. He waved his hand to release a mysterious light, and directly presented many memory fragments he had extracted from the original spirit of the Luocha demon in the form of floating light

    "Xuandu sect should know something about the internal situation of Heiyin mountain, and the memory fragments of Luocha devil may be able to confirm it." Chen Xun said to Yang Kun.

    In the past few decades, xuandu sect has always paid attention to searching the internal information of Heiyin mountain, and has killed three demon generals. However, it is not easy to refine the spirit to extract memory fragments.

    In comparison, the memory fragments Chen Xun extracted from the Luocha spirit were more complete.

    Kuan real people also directly released the memory fragments they had mastered, and put them together with the memory fragments of Luocha demon, which almost showed the most core area of Heiyin mountain. A huge space gap appeared over Heiyin mountain, and the rolling demons came out.

    The only advantage is that the space gap is less than a thousand miles away from the edge of heiyinling and does not appear in the deepest part of heiyinling.

    Everyone got together and talked about how to attack Heiyin mountain. When it was going to be dark, Tao Jinghong and others looked slightly awe inspiring.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what had happened, so he made many real kings feel it. He heard Tao Jinghong say, "Chunling king is outside the mountain gate. I''ll wait to meet him."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    After hearing Tao Jinghong say that Chunling emperor has arrived at the gate of the mountain, people''s looks are shocked, and there is something happening in the secret way.

    Tao Jinghong, Kuan Zhenjun, XuanHuo Laozu and others all got up and went to the main hall. Others moved slowly, but most of them got up and wanted to go out with them to welcome Chunling.

    Chen Xun sat behind the jade case, but he didn''t move. He didn''t laugh.

    Before the army moved, the food and grass came first. Jiang Lingjun rushed to Zhouwu mountain without saying a word. He must be a lonely family. He also came here to stir up excrement. It''s not good for killing demons. There''s really nothing to be happy about.

    Looking at Tao Jinghong''s frowning, he must have expected this, but he had to go out to meet him. Chen Xun was not in a good mood.

    It must have been Jiang Junwen''s instruction that Chimei Zhenjun attacked qingwuling. In Chen Xun''s opinion, this is absolutely true.

    Jiang Junwen didn''t send people directly to participate. First, he didn''t expect that Chimei Zhenjun might fail when he joined hands with Tian family strongmen. Second, he still wanted to stay out of the affair and didn''t want to tell people the truth.

    Just like this, after Jiang Jun asked questions, he was able to separate himself from chimeizhenjun and Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty, while the Tian people directly put the matter on Tian Heng, claiming that the strong people of the Tian people were all bewitched by Tian Heng, and Tian Heng was also given the most severe punishment for refining the spirits.

    This matter has been fooled in the past, but it doesn''t mean that Chen Xun doesn''t hate Jiang Jun in his heart. It doesn''t mean that he has to be aggrieved at this time and go to perfunctory Jiang Jun to ask.

    Although some people in the hall were just like Chen Xun, they were dissatisfied with Tianfu and didn''t want to go out of the hall to join in the fun. They just sat there. Standing at the door of the hall, Yang Kun still looked back at Chen Xun uncertainly.

    Chen Xun just flicked his sleeve to get up. His step seemed to break through the void, and he stepped directly to the gate of the hall a few feet away.

    He and Yang Kun said, "I just remembered something. I forgot to tell my disciples to rush back to Changbai Mountain. Jiang Jun asked Su if it was not nice to see me, so I would not go to join in the fun, so I would not have to have fun meeting each other."

    When other people heard Chen Xun call Chunling by his name, they didn''t pay attention to Chunling. They felt that the hatred between Sizong and Chunling was not so easy to solve.

    In the past, other people thought that Chen Xun was too arrogant and would bring great disaster to Wushan. However, Chimei Zhenjun was in charge of qingwuling. Everyone thought that Chen Xun was a little crazy, but Wushan still had some arrogant strength and qualifications.

    Tao Jinghong turned around in front of him and said, "I''ve dealt with it here. I''ll come to you."

    Chen Xun said: "Chen Xun is waiting for Tao Shi in Changbai Mountain."

    Others can''t hear what Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong are talking about. Immortal yangkun can''t help but welcome Chunling. He calls the following immortal Chu Yue to follow him and says, "younger martial brother Chu Yue, please give immortal Chen another ride for me."

    It''s a great courtesy to arrange it like this.

    And this curtain fell in the eyes of those who wanted to, and they all thought: will the relationship between xuandu sect and Wushan be closer in the future?

    Chen Xun and Chu Yue flew out of the mountain protection array of Yudu mountain protection. Standing in the misty clouds, they turned their heads and looked hundreds of miles north of Yudu peak. Then they saw a huge rainbow light looming from behind the clouds. It must be Jiang Junwen''s giant floating boat.

    No matter how big the floating ship is, the number of armor soldiers it can carry is quite limited. It seems that the main force of Lingtian armor is really inch soldiers, except three or five hundred attendants.

    "The dog thief lost face in the secret place of Tianlu. He even wanted to find it back in Zhouwu mountain." Chen Xun laughed with disdain at this time.

    Not to mention that Chen Xun hated Chun Ling Jun, the disciples of xuandu sect didn''t like Jiang and the thirty-six generals.

    Looking at the rainbow light behind the clouds in the north, Chu Yue confirmed that there were not many people in the CE Tian mansion with Chunling king to reinforce Zhouwu mountain. His face was also worried. He said to Chen Xun, "maybe Chunling king decided to come to Zhouwu mountain after he knew the news that emperor QingWang Shizi would lead his troops to the north?"

    "If not, when would Chunling be a selfless man?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    Chen Xun didn''t mind Jiang Jun''s coming to fight for merit as long as it could help to wipe out the demons in Heiyin mountain. However, the elite armour of the Lingtian army didn''t move. Chunling Jun took three or five hundred followers to Zhouwu mountain, which was not good for the overall situation. It would make the situation more complicated.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to see such a person, even if he didn''t have previous grudges.

    In front of Chu Yue, Chen Xun couldn''t be too straightforward.

    Two days later, accompanied by Luo Yuze, song Xuanyi and others, Tao Jinghong arrived at changbailing. Chen Xun complained bluntly: "Jiang Jun asked if he could lead 100000 soldiers of the Lingtian army to reinforce Zhouwu mountain this time, but he only led three or five hundred followers, so he wanted to command hundreds of thousands of his disciples to obey his orders and increase their strength What''s the matter with his achievements and reputation? "

    "In addition to xuandu religion, there are also many sects that tend to let Chunling emperor control the war." Tao Jinghong sighed.

    "What worries me most is here," Chen Xun said. "It''s not so complicated if it''s just a battle between the northern regions and the Wushan and Longmen sects. Whether Jiang Jun asks or not, we may ignore him completely. Now Xuantian sect hasn''t sent many disciples to help them, but they don''t want to accept the command of xuandu sect. They all come to Jiang Jun''s side, and the situation is complicated. ""XuanHuo Laozu also means to act according to Chunling." Tao Jinghong said.

    The ancestor of XuanHuo is another powerful person in the northern region besides the three elders of xuandu sect.

    In the main hall of yudufeng, the ancestor of XuanHuo wears a flaming robe, which is also the way of fire.

    XuanHuo''s attitude towards Chen Xun was rather cold, and Chen Xun was not deeply impressed by him.

    Although Chen Xun could understand XuanHuo''s intention to weaken the influence of xuandu cult, he was worried about the prospect of the war when he heard that XuanHuo was close to Chunling Jun. he said with a wry smile, "the situation is not good enough for us. Jiang Junwen came here to be a shithole."

    "What are you going to do?" Tao Jinghong asked.

    "Wushan and Jiang Jun are irreconcilable. They won''t accept his restraint," Chen Xun said. "As far as the situation is concerned, it''s extremely difficult for us to wipe out the demons completely, and there are too many variables. The only thing that is good for us is that the space crack is not far from the edge of Heiyin mountain. Zhuzongzhen can make concerted efforts to advance to the canyon where the space crack is located. There is no problem, and the casualties can be relatively controlled... "

    Heiyin mountain stretches thousands of miles, and millions of demons have been operating here for decades. It''s very difficult to completely wipe out Heiyin mountain with the strength of all the sects gathered in Zhouwu mountain. At the same time, I don''t know how many disciples will die here.

    If Zhuzong can push forward the distance of heiyinling, approach the area where the space crack is, seal the space crack, and make the situation of heiyinling not worsen, he will have a better grasp.

    As long as we can approach the space crack, even if there is no heaven and earth Dharma array, Tao Jinghong and several other real kings of heaven and earth can join hands to tear up the space wall again and disturb the space crack connecting the thousand demons, so as to achieve the purpose of sealing.

    The overall strength of the various sects in Yunzhou still far exceeds that of the demons invading Yunzhou. As long as the possibility of connecting the demons in heiyinling with Qianmo market is cut off, and then a war of attrition is fought, the victory will surely be on the side of the various sects in Yunzhou.

    "No matter how good you have this idea," Tao Jinghong said, "there is no extravagant idea that can be achieved overnight in xuandu sect. Now it''s up to you to see what you think after QingWang Shizi and his department arrived."

    Chen Xun thought that xuandu sect was not confused. Xuandu sect, together with the northern region sects, Wushan, qingwangfu and the southeast region sects headed by Longmen sect, accounted for more than 80% of the total number of zhouwushan sects'' disciples. They were determined to form a group. They were in charge of Jiang Jun''s questions and XuanHuo''s ancestors'' thoughts and actions?

    Chen Xun didn''t worry about the different opinions of King Qing''s son Jiang Nanke. After all, the support of xuandu sect and Longmen sect had a great influence on the succession of the emperor.

    "The battle of qingwuling shook Yunzhou. When the news first came to the southeast, everyone felt incredible. They never thought you could do it." Tao Jinghong soon turned to the topic of the red eyebrow real king Fu Zhu.

    The real king of heaven and man has been the top existence in Yunzhou. For thousands of years, it is rare for the strong man of heaven and man to fight against each other. After Tao Jinghong became the body of heaven and man, he did not fight with the strong man of the same realm.

    Compared with ordinary people, tianrenzhenjun is more concerned about the details of the battle of qingwuling, hoping to gain something from it and avoid being the target of his family''s ambush.

    "In the battle of qingwuling, if it were not for huoyizi, we might not even have a 10% chance of winning."

    Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong lead the way. They fly to a valley at the West foot of changshanling mountain and stay in shape. The fire winged ape is showing its true body. They sit on a cliff with their knees crossed.

    After being refined by xuanyang real fire, the huge nether eye has been reduced to less than one tenth of its size. At this time, the demon''s body is just the size of the fire.

    When the fire wing demon ape reached the most critical moment of cultivation, its eyebrows were covered in the eyes of the netherworld, trying to penetrate the spirit brand into the eyes of the netherworld again and again, and then trying to merge.

    When Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi saw this scene, they were all shocked.

    They have never heard of this secret method that can refine the magic weapon of the naked eye for themselves.

    The fire winged demon ape is already a powerful monster with a golden body. If you refine the nether eye of the Luocha demon into your own physical magic weapon, how strong will it be?

    Luo Yuze suspected that Chen Xun might not be able to subdue the ape if he continued to teach the ape many secret cultivation methods in Wushan.

    Since long Shan''s parting, song Xuanyi''s cultivation has reached the peak of Yuan Dan realm, but there is still a short way to go. He thinks that the defeat of old Longtan in those years was caused by the demon fox disguised as a female disciple of Gu Yangzong, who infiltrated into the human friars and severely damaged Kuan Zhenjun. Chen xunzhen is not afraid of these differences, and he will make Wushan a mess in the future?

    In the process of cultivation, the fire wing demon ape sensed that someone was approaching the valley. He stopped to practice the dark eye. A pair of demon eyes showed red lotus flame. He looked straight at Tao Jinghong''s face and subconsciously grasped the red flint stick behind him.

    "Tao Jinghong, the Longmen sect, has met elder huoyizi." Tao Jinghong''s way of courtesy.

    It was the first time that the fire winged ape met a Terran monk who could suppress it steadily. Just now, he was nervous and wanted to hold the red flint stick in his hand. When he saw that Tao Jinghong was so humble, he was a little embarrassed.Chen Xun had a smile in his heart. He knew that the fire winged ape was proud. They treated him as a grandson, and he enjoyed it. He didn''t expect that Tao Jinghong could make him so uncomfortable.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    After the refining of xuanyang real fire, the nether eye became one tenth of the size before, just like a huge red magic bead, with the fire wing demon ape in its hand.

    It takes more than ten years of hard work to integrate the netherworld''s eye into the human body and cultivate it into one''s own body magic weapon. However, at this time, the fire winged ape has already penetrated the spirit brand into it. Through the netherworld''s eye, one can even vaguely see the original spirit form in other people''s spirit sea, which is very mysterious.

    Luo Yuze, song Xuanyi and others were shocked when they flew into the valley just now, and the flaw of the Taoist heart was clearly reflected by the dark eye.

    The fire winged demon ape knows that the nether eye is a very powerful treasure. It is used to breaking the power with strength and breaking the strength with strength. At this time, it can directly see other people''s spiritual flaws, which means it can directly seize other people''s weakness to attack.

    The netherworld''s eye can even sense the strength of Qi in the operation of some Dharma arrays. No wonder that the Luocha demon can support it for such a long time under its stone stick.

    However, when Tao Jinghong flew to the valley, his breath was completely integrated into the heaven and earth. Only when Chen Xun and Chen Xun stopped did the dark devil''s eye catch a faint but real strong breath. It was only then that he knew that the humble old Taoist Qingshan''s cultivation was far above it.

    The fire winged ape came back to Wushan with Chen Xun. Although he had known the power of the human clan for a long time, he had not yet met a strong man who could make him really awe him. He was always arrogant. Just now, he was in a moment of embarrassment. At this moment, he wanted to see through the eyes of the nether world what kind of spirit the basic secret method was.

    Under the shadow of the dark devil''s eye, Tao Jinghong''s spirit sea is empty and bright, as if there is nothing in it.

    The fire wing demon ape wondered how the nether eye failed?

    At the moment, its divine consciousness swept to chenxun through the dark eye, and saw that in the spirit sea, a green lotus was full of meaning, and the water and fire of Xuanyin and xuanyang were flowing, and there was no flaw in it. The firmness of the Taoist heart was far beyond the comparison of the two Yuandan real people who accompanied the old Taoist priest in Qingyi.

    The fire winged demon ape knew that the netherworld''s evil eye didn''t fail. It was just that the Taoist heart cultivation of old Taoist in Qingyi was unfathomable. It was in harmony with the Taoist meaning, and it was not easy for others to peep.

    Chen Xun''s heart was palpitating.

    After killing the Luocha demon, the Youming eye was directly refined by the fire wing demon ape, but Chen Xun, the original God of the Luocha demon, naturally knew the magical function of the Youming eye. He knew that after the fire wing demon ape had initially imprinted the spirit into the devil''s eye, he had mastered the ability to reflect other people''s orifices and spirit sea, and said:

    "elder ape, you can easily peep into other people''s spirit sea, It''s not a polite act. Master Tao is the elder of Longmen sect. Maybe he will teach you some Taoist methods... "

    The fire wing demon ape grins, and a dark light like cyan smoke gushes out of his body. In the blink of an eye, he becomes the image of Taoist in brown. He gives Tao Jinghong a kind of reply:

    "it turns out that Tao Zhenjun is here, and the fire wing Taoist is here."

    Fire wing demon ape and Red Sea mix together all day long, but it is clear that there are some top powers in Yunzhou.

    Tao Jinghong laughs. He didn''t expect that such a powerful monster, who has been practicing lonely for thousands of years, has learned the etiquette of the human race. He doesn''t care what the fire wing demon looks like.

    Chen Xun reached out to grab a few wisps of light clouds. A pavilion made of clouds was located at the top of the cliff.

    Chen Xun invited Tao Jinghong, fire wing demon ape, song Xuanyi, and Luo Yuze to sit down in the pavilion, and talked about the details of their killing Chimei Zhenjun with fire wing demon ape in qingwuling.

    As a person who has a chance to fight with each other in tianwu mountain, it is of great value to anyone who can learn from tianwu mountain.

    Tao Jinghong is very kind to him. Thanks to his support in recent years, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, Jiang Hai and Chimei Zhenjun, have some scruples and won the crucial time for the rise of Wuling. As long as he can help Tao Jinghong''s cultivation, Chen Xun will not be stingy and keep anything.

    Although song Xuanyi was a little lonely and arrogant, his nature was not the same as that of Yuan Marquis Jiang Hai and others.

    Some secrets need not be hidden from him and Luo Yuze.

    Chen Xun''s plan is also extremely dangerous.

    After listening to Tao Jinghong, he silently deduces and reproduces the real details of the first battle of qingwuling. Song Xuanyi and Luo Yuze are also people who have realized the meaning of Tao, but they are not as calm as Tao Jinghong.

    They didn''t expect that all of them could not hold three or five breaths, and Chen Xun could get away easily under the attack of Tianren Zhenjun, which shocked them.

    Song Xuanyi''s heart is even more lost. Although he has made some progress in his cultivation after experiencing thousands of demons, sand sea and long mountain, his position in Longmen sect is increasingly consolidated, and he is expected to become a true dharma phase. Compared with Chen Xun, what are his achievements?

    What Tao Jinghong learned from the details of the first World War in qingwuling is beyond Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi''s imagination, especially the Qinglian made up of Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire, which can also give him great inspiration for his future practice. He said with emotion: "to realize the great road is to enter Nirvana. Maybe for thousands of years, Chen Xun is the most hopeful person in Yunzhou to break free from the shackles of heaven and man At this time, it''s enough to be proud of the world. "Chen Xun gave a cool smile and said, "the three thousand world is like a constant stream of sand. Chen Xunxiu has achieved something for a small one. He is also a master Tao and other predecessors who have been cultivating with all their heart. How dare he talk about whether he is proud or not?"

    Tao Jinghong was not modest when he heard what Chen Xun said. He thought about it and asked, "are you going to practice in Tianjun after this war?"

    Song Xuanyi was also quite surprised. He was still a little far away from the sprint Dharma scene, but he could see that Chen Xunyuan''s Danjing had been successfully completed, and he could become his real Dharma scene at any time.

    Chen Xun was only in the realm of Yuan Dan, and he could get away easily under the attack of the real king of heaven and man. Once he completed his real body Dharma, his strength would be further improved.

    With Chen Xun''s self-cultivation and the unstoppable rising momentum of Wushan mountain, Chen Xun wants wind and rain in Yunzhou. Only a handful of heaven and man can make him a little afraid.

    As far as the resources occupied by Wushan are concerned, Chen Xun can stay in Yunzhou and practice leisurely on Shenwu Avenue. If he has nothing to do, why do he go to the upper world to join in the fun?

    The fall of Chimei Zhenjun has caused such a shock in Yunzhou, which is enough to show how respected his position in Yunzhou is.

    At the same time, it is also due to the existence of the law of space that it is much safer for the red eyebrow Zhenjun to practice in the thousands of worlds.

    even if the fierce demons of the magic dragon level break into Yunzhou, they will be suppressed by the thunder of heaven.

    In this case, the law of heaven and earth is unable to confront such a powerful demon, but it still has the ability to protect itself.

    In the vast world, without the protection of powerful clans and clans, those who are strong in heaven and earth may just be mole ants.

    Chen Xun didn''t mention the Yi family. He asked Tao Jinghong, "even if we can wipe out the demons in Heiyin mountain, can the demons be eliminated completely?"

    Tao Jinghong sighed: "I have calculated with an old friend that the evil disaster is probably the biggest crisis that Yunzhou has faced for thousands of years. Obviously, it''s not just heiyinling. In the face of the great calamity of heaven and earth, the Jiang family has Tianjun world to retreat from, but the seven sects have nothing to retreat from. "

    Chen Xun nodded his head. Even if Tao Jinghong had not mastered the road thoroughly, he had the ability of peeping at the secrets of heaven. It was precisely Tao Jinghong who had been peeping at the secrets of heaven for a long time, and had been fighting for the evil disaster for years.

    Tao Jinghong is also one of the few people who Wushan can trust.

    Chen Xun presented the scene of the evil ruins described by Lao Kui in front of the public with the technique of floating light, and said, "this is a thousand evil realms. When the demons invade Yunzhou, they are not simply hunting for blood food. In fact, the thousand demons are on the verge of collapse. They need to constantly devour the spiritual world like Yunzhou to survive... "

    Long mountain is the immortal mansion of the xuanchen realm where the Beidou immortal was left in Yunzhou. Chen Xun''s inheritance in Wu mountain should be the Taoist tradition outside the realm. It''s not too surprising to know these secrets.

    What really surprised song Xuanyi and Luo Yuze was the scene of the eruption of the thousand mountains and mountains in the thousand demon realm. What really surprised them was the words that Chen Xun described that Yunzhou might be engulfed by the thousand demon realm.

    "How can a thousand demons, even a thousand worlds, devour other realms of heaven?" Song Xuanyi asked puzzledly.

    Some of the ancient sects in Tianyu would organize their children to invade and plunder other Tianyu after the lack of local cultivation resources. Just like the Jiang clan and the thirty-six God generals, through the space channel controlled by zulongshan, they entered kunzhou and other large and small areas to open up the earth. In the final analysis, they plundered the cultivation resources.

    However, it was unheard of by song Xuanyi that the great world directly engulfed the middle and small worlds.

    "It''s said that the thousand demons realm is formed by the corpses of the chaotic trolls, such as the bones of the demon dragon. It can be said that it is the revival of the will of the chaotic trolls," Chen Xun said. "I don''t know how the thousand demons realm will devour Yunzhou, but it''s obvious that if we can''t contain the demons and let the demons expand beyond the dark ridge, sooner or later, this day will come. But when this day comes, even if all the nirvana strongmen flying out of Yunzhou come back, they can''t clean up the mess. "

    Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi are all people who can understand Tao. What Chen Xun said is not impossible.

    Just because they have never heard of it, it can be regarded as the unprecedented disaster of heaven and earth in Yunzhou. The Taoists should not be wrong if they have a feeling in their practice.

    Chen Xun continued: "I don''t know about other things, but it''s what we need to do now that we can''t make the situation in Heiyin mountain worse..."

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart that he couldn''t turn the clan power of Yunzhou into a single force. It was extremely difficult for them to thoroughly suppress the demons who occupied Heiyin mountain.

    As a matter of fact, since the demons have been able to tear open the space cracks connecting thousands of demons for several times, even if they can kill all the millions of demons in Heiyin mountain this time, they can''t solve the fundamental problem.

    However, we still have to do something to suppress heiyinling.

    One is not to let the situation worsen.

    Secondly, through the suppression of heiyinling, the scattered clan forces can be twisted into a force, and Yunzhou will be able to take the initiative in this world catastrophe.

    "But when will this world be a disaster?" Luo Yuze asked bitterly.

    Even if the various sects in Yunzhou didn''t fight with each other and all the forces gathered together, they could only barely resist the invasion of the demons, and there was no possibility of completely solving the catastrophe.If you want to solve this crisis, you can only rely on the ancient clans in the world. But how can those ancient clans pay attention to the safety of Yunzhou?

    Chen Xun said: "maybe thousands of years or tens of thousands of years later, the thousand demon realm has failed to engulf Yunzhou and other spiritual worlds, but first collapsed into countless pieces of space or small and medium-sized worlds, and the great disaster of heaven and earth will be solved naturally."

    Song Xuanyi sighed. The monk of Danjing in Yuan Dynasty only lived for a thousand years, so he didn''t need to think about such a long time. However, those who are strong in heaven and earth are as few as four or five thousand years old. Maybe he really hopes to see the moment when the great calamity of heaven and earth will disappear.

    "Tianrenjing is just the peak of Yunzhou. If we stay in Yunzhou, our vision is still too limited." Tao Jinghong sighed.

    Over the years, he had a lot of feelings in his practice, but it was always difficult to see the true face of Tianji. According to Chen Xun, he had the feeling of suddenly penetrating, and the feeling and knowledge really corresponded.

    Tao Jinghong''s will of the way of heaven is a very unpredictable existence. Even if he can''t accurately grasp Tao Jinghong''s existence which has come into contact with the level of the way, he often feels that the omen of the real dragon revealed by heaven''s secret is not the omen of ruling Yunzhou, but the omen of saving Yunzhou.

    Is Chen Xunhui the one who saved Yunzhou from the disaster?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to solve the hidden danger of Heiyin mountain all at once. The great evil disaster brought about by the thousand devil Kingdom couldn''t be solved in a short time. However, all the sects had to unite. They couldn''t put all the heavy responsibilities on the head of xuandu sect, and they couldn''t let some ambitious people dig the wall of xuandu sect or Wushan mountain behind them.

    Tens of thousands of monks and hundreds of millions of people in the northwest region are not affected by the evil disaster. The northern region is just to the south of the millions of demons in Heiyin mountain. If you are not careful, you will repeat the mistake of the northwest region. The monks of Xuanmen in these two regions are relatively easy to unite.

    However, the Dongnan area headed by Longmen sect and the Dongyu area headed by Xuantian sect have less profound and urgent feelings about the evil robbery.

    This time, in addition to Tao Jinghong''s insistence on promoting and tens of thousands of monks from the southeast regions to reinforce Zhou Wushan, the other six regions'' zongmen have also reinforced Zhou Wushan''s monks. The total number is more than ten thousand, and most of the leaders are strong in the Dharma Realm.

    In addition to Jiang Chengchun and other people who came to Jingzhou, no one came to ask.

    The response of the other six regions'' sects to the evil robbery is not so positive, but they will not delay the northwest and northern regions. The thirty-six God generals who want to expand their influence beyond the central and southern regions are even the biggest hidden danger in the northwest and northern regions except the demons.

    The bloodbath set off by Hengyun mountain is only a precursor.

    At this time, Wushan and xuandu could not contain the greedy ambition of the thirty-six generals. In terms of the ambition of the thirty-six generals, Wushan and xuandu wanted to remove and suppress the obstacles.

    Chen Xun knew that this guild met Tao Jinghong, and he hoped that Longmen sect would definitely support King Qing, so as to curb the greed and ambition of the 36 generals.

    "King Qing''s mind is deep. It''s covered with clouds and fog these years. Outsiders can''t see it thoroughly, or can''t entrust the important task?" Luo Yuze said doubtfully.

    The Jiang family and the thirty-six God generals control the access of zulongshan to Tianjun world and other six secret places. In the past four thousand years, the development of the Jiang family has been extremely rapid, and the seven sects have been left behind.

    Although emperor Xiwu swore to rule Yunzhou with the seven sects in those years, in fact, the influence of the seven sects on Tianfu has become smaller and smaller over the years, and they don''t want to directly participate in the turbulent undercurrent of the imperial succession.

    If it is to be done, it will not do much good.

    What''s more, the king Qing recommended by Chen Xun was not a popular candidate.

    "My son, Jiang Nanke, is quite ambitious. Maybe I can meet him." Chen Xun said.

    Jiang Nanke is already on his way to Zhouwu mountain. When he comes to Zhouwu mountain, he will naturally have the opportunity to meet Tao Jinghong. However, Chen Xun will not say more. It is difficult for Tao Jinghong and Jiang Nanke to have in-depth contact.

    "Well." Tao Jinghong nodded and agreed.

    Chen Xun''s meaning is very clear. King Qing and chunlingjun have no awe inspiring and popular reputation. Then they can take a longer-term view and see whether there are suitable candidates from the successors of King Qing and chunlingjun.

    If Jiang Nanke really has the style of being a leader, then they have a good reason to support Jiang LAN and Jiang Nanke.

    Of course, this event, which will have a profound impact on Longmen sect for thousands of years in the future, will not be decided by Tao Jinghong alone.

    In addition to Tao Jinghong, there are three strong people in Longmen sect.

    Chen Xun was determined to pull Longmen sect and xuandu sect together into the chariot of King Qing''s department.

    If the Longmen sect and xuandu sect clearly supported the Qing emperor''s succession to the throne, and the Su clan and the Wei clan took the overall situation into consideration, the problems in the northwest region and the northern region would no longer waver.

    "Master Tao, I have some magic weapons here. I''d like to invite master Tao, elder martial brother Luo and elder martial brother song to have a look at them and keep them absolutely secret..." Chen Xun said.

    "Oh, what magic weapon?" Tao Jinghong asked with interest.

    Even if Chen Xun takes out Chunyang Daobao, Tao Jinghong won''t be surprised, and Chen Xun doesn''t need to tell them to keep it secret.

    Now the outside world speculates that xuyuanzhu is the magic weapon of the pure Yang Daoqi.

    At the beginning, Wushan was willing to take out the thunder copper pillar to seal the entrance of the magic market. Many people suspect that Wushan may have more than one pure Yang Taoist weapon in his hand.

    So there''s nothing to keep secret about.

    Chen Xun took out a piece of jade from the storage bag. It was like a piece of broken magic weapon.

    Tao Jinghong took the pieces of jade and swept the pieces of jade. He was surprised and said, "it''s Juyuan stone. There''s a little spirit in it. Is it Hongmeng Yuanxi?"

    Luo Yuze can''t help but ask in shock: "so it''s true that there is a rumor that Hongmeng Yuanxi is pregnant in Tianlu secret place?"

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "either tianhuoshan was formed by Hongmeng Yuanxi, or tianhuoshan was preempted by the QingWang family, there would not be such a big thing in the future."

    Yunzhou had rarely known about Hongmeng Yuanxi before, but after Tian''s ancestors broke the news, it was the same as that of Longshan, and it flew everywhere.However, the space access to the secret place of Tianlu is in xizulong mountain, under the control of the Jiang family. Besides, now the Jiang family and the thirty-six God generals have finished the cake of tianhuoshan, and the six families can''t get in before the unexpected changes.

    Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi suddenly realized.

    Although chimeizhenjun, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and Wushan have always had deep resentments, they have endured these years. Why did they suddenly attack in the secret place of Tianlu and get killed by Chen Xun?

    It turns out that the root cause is here.

    If Hongmeng and Yuanxi really have all kinds of legendary powers, they can understand why Chimei Zhenjun and Wuhou mansion of the Yuan Dynasty can''t hold back their hands to Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi, who attach great importance to the development of the clan foundation.

    Chen Xun said: "at this time, the four sects got the spiritual pulse of qingwuling alone. I also practiced in qingwuling for several years. According to the calculation, 3000 disciples from the later stage of Zhenyang realm and the early stage of reincarnation were transferred to qingwuling for several years at a time, and the effect was the best. With the permission of King Qing, Wushan can give up the quota of 1500 to the disciples of the southern and northern regions... "

    Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi were shocked by the words.

    It can be said that the spirit veins of qingwuling that can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi are made by Wushan disciples with flesh and blood.

    Moreover, these spiritual veins can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, which is no less valuable than pure Yang Daoqi for the sect that attaches great importance to the development of foundation.

    Chen Xun is easy to say, but raising his hand is about to let out half of the spiritual pulse that can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi in qingwuling. How can Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi not be shocked?

    Tao Jinghong laughed and said, "you are the iron core. You want to take Longmen sect and xuandu sect to King Qing''s chariot! Can you go to xuandu sect? "

    "There are some things that Chen Xun can''t take over completely. He has to wait for his son to come. When I speak in front of Tao Shi, I am more casual. " Chen Xun said.

    Xuandu sect didn''t see Wushan in the past. It was only recently that it had changed. Chen Xun couldn''t rashly run to the door for such an important thing.

    But Wushan is willing to let out half of qingwuling''s spiritual pulse, which is mainly restricted by canglan''s people.

    After decades of recuperation, canglan took over the Nanling Mountain of Tushan again, and there were more than 110 million people. Every three or five years, it was enough to select more than 1000 disciples to practice in the secret place of Tianlu.

    Among the 23 billion people in the northern region and 45 billion in the southeast region, there are countless students with excellent qualifications to be selected. The potential total number of students with the same qualifications is more than 30 to 50 times that of canglan.

    If King Qing really wanted to win over the clans in the southeast and North regions, he would give some spiritual pulse to show his sincerity.

    This way, the temptation of Longmen sect and xuandu sect was great. Chen Xun didn''t worry that they didn''t bite.

    Of course, some things have to be promoted by the palace of King Qing, which is more appropriate.

    Song Xuanyi is expected to become a true dharma prime minister. At this time, he is more concerned about personal cultivation.

    Luo Yuze has been practicing Yuandan for 300 years. At this time, he has passed the peak of Qi, blood and true Yang. Unless he has a great chance, he will have a chance to break through the elixir such as taking the Dragon skeleton golden liquid pill. At this time, he will pay more attention to the development of the clan.

    Luo Yuze thought that if Luo''s children with good qualifications could enter qingwuling to receive Hongmeng Yuanxi''s training, they might be able to climb one more step in their subsequent practice.

    Chen Xun said: "the great eruption of Tianlu volcano has led to the change of heaven and earth in Tianlu secret place, so Hongmeng Yuanxi was born, but it won''t last long, about a hundred years. One hundred years later, the earth fire magma of Tianshan volcano can cause another big eruption. After that, we may have to wait for Tianlu secret place to evolve into a thousand worlds. "

    The meaning of Chen Xun''s words is very clear. The window period of the birth of Hongmeng Yuanxi in the secret place of Tianlu may be 200 years in total.

    For ordinary people, two hundred years is too long, but for the large gate which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, two hundred years is a little short.

    Once you miss this opportunity, you may miss it forever.

    What''s more, Longmen sect missed this opportunity, but Jiang clan and thirty-six generals did not miss it.

    Two or three hundred years later, there may be a large number of descendants of the Jiang family and the thirty-six generals.

    At that time, Emperor Xiwu abdicated, and the previous Tiandao oath of ruling Yunzhou with the seven sects no longer exists. Will the thirty-six generals with large numbers of medium and high-level fighting power continue to tolerate Longmen sect''s respect for the vast territory and the multi billion population of the southeast region?

    At this time, the southeast region seems calm, and there is no sign of chaos in the northwest region. But after three or five hundred years, it is hard to say.

    Chen Xun''s killing of Chimei Zhenjun in qingwuling also showed that the clan could not rely on a limited number of three or four strong people.

    Song Xuanyi was high minded, but he was not short-sighted. After Chen Xun revealed too many secrets, he also knew that Longmen sect could not stay in the fantasy of the first sect in Yunzhou.

    "It doesn''t seem that it''s worth keeping a secret?" Tao Jinghong, of course, knew that it was a matter of great importance, but he would not have any definite statement at this time. He raised the Juyuan stone in his hand and asked, "is there any secret hidden in this strange stone?"Chen Xun took out a long copper vase from the storage bag, handed it to Tao Jinghong, and said, "please have a look, master Tao."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The clean bottle Chen Xun took out is eight inches high and short. It has a long neck and a lotus shaped base. The shape is very exquisite. It is made of Yuan copper. The array prohibition is all refined into the lotus shaped base of the clean bottle. There are only some decorative cloud water patterns on the surface. A small clean bottle will weigh nearly 100 Jin.

    It seems that such a pure bottle artifact has the level of top-level earthen ware, but not to mention Tao Jinghong, even song Xuanyi and Luo Yuze think it is very common.

    They all thought it would not be surprising that Chen Xun took out three or five top-level magic weapons with him. Why did he only attach importance to the bottle and solemnly tell them to keep it a secret?

    However, seeing that the master Tao took over the yuan copper vase, his face changed from indifference to shock, Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi realized that this small vase was far from as simple as they thought.

    "This pure bottle can store aura like Juyuan stone?" Tao Jinghong asked in shock.

    Luo Yuze couldn''t sit still at this time. He had an impulse to snatch the bottle from the master.

    Luo Yuze had heard of juyuanshi, and he envied Chen Xun for having such a treasure in his hand.

    Juyuanshi is a rare treasure in the upper world. You can''t ask for it. If the clan can have one or two pieces, you have to give it to Zhenshan.

    However, Chen Xun''s pure bottle, like Juyuan stone, had the ability to store aura, which was too shocking.

    Of course, Chen Xun would not ask them to keep secret just because he had one or two magic weapons. In fact, Wushan mastered the refining method of this kind of pure bottle!

    The way of refining!

    If Wushan had only three or five spirit gathering arrays in those days, it would not have any influence at all. But what Wushan mastered was the refining method of spirit gathering array, which fundamentally reversed the situation in Northwest China and had a profound influence on the pattern of Yunzhou.

    If it wasn''t for xuandu sect and Longmen sect, which have built thousands of chariots to be put into the forbidden system of gathering spirits over the years, they don''t have the confidence to take the initiative to enter the demon family of nest Heiyin mountain.

    Half of the credit for the rise of Wushan lies in the refining of the gathering spirit array.

    Over the years, Wushan has brought the value of the refining method of the gathering spirit array to the extreme, at least exchanging thousands of defensive and forbidden arrays for canglan.

    Now Chen Xun has come up with a magic weapon refining method which is unprecedented in Yunzhou and may be a secret of the ancient sect in the upper world, and can further change the pattern of the various sects in Yunzhou. How many shocking secrets are there in Wushan?

    As a treasure like juyuanshi, Luo Yuze dares to bet that as long as it is possible, the friars above Yuandan in Yunzhou want one for each person.

    When fighting with the enemy, it''s much more effective to use the aura stored in Juyuan stone to supplement the mana consumption of Zhenyuan.

    The spirit gathering array can gather the aura of heaven and earth, but it has the limitation that it can''t store and gather the aura of heaven and earth. The strong above the realm of Yuan Dan can''t rely on the spirit gathering array to supplement the rapid consumption of true yuan mana.

    Because of the limitations of the spirit gathering array, it is difficult to use the forbidden level array with the spirit gathering array.

    Only Juyuan stone can break through the limitation of the existing Juling array.

    "Lingchi array?" Song Xuanyi vaguely remembers the description of lingchi array in ancient books. He didn''t expect that Wushan had mastered the secret method of refining lingchi array. When the news spread, I was afraid that the upper clan would shake?

    With a smile, Chen Xun took out a bottle of Juyuan from the storage bag and handed it to Tao Jinghong.

    Chen finds out as like as two peas of two bottles, which is undoubtedly the recognition of Wu Shan''s mastery of the law of the pool.

    Luo Yuze was puzzled that Wushan mastered the secret method of refining lingchi array. Chen Xun said that they would not doubt that Chen Xun was lying about it. Why did they need to take two clean bottles to verify it?

    Luo Yuze doesn''t know that the Juyuan bottle Chen XunXin took out contains the Yuanye that Du Liangyong took back from xianao island.

    Tao Jinghong swept into the Juyuan vase and sighed in shock: "no wonder you have to take the ghost reef alive or dead. The original intention is here!"

    Hearing Tao Shi say so, song Xuanyi immediately wanted to understand: "what''s in this bottle is xuanhanyuan liquid in guitou reef?"

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "with the advent of Juyuan vase, the secret of xian''ao island will be lost."

    Although xianao island is isolated overseas, there are a lot of secrets about Xuanhan Yuanye and shisha inside, which can''t be concealed from the disciples of Longmen sect.

    Looking at the expressions of Taoshi and song Xuanyi, they all knew what happened to guitou reef on xianao island for a long time, but without lingchi array, even with Tao Jinghong''s cultivation, they could not use the Xuanhan Yuanye collected by guitou reef for thousands of years.

    Chen Xun thought that maybe this was the reason why Longmen sect did not disclose the secret of guitou reef in recent years.

    Anyway, if Wushan wants to refine Juyuan bottles in batches in the future, other people will be connected with guitou reef. It''s impossible to keep this secret.

    Luo Yuze realized that the yuan liquid under guitou reef mixed with a lot of corpses could not be used by monks at all. However, a small amount of Yuan liquid could be refined even if it was mixed with corpses in Juyuan bottle. What remained in Juyuan bottle was pure yuan liquid formed after the aura of heaven and earth condensed a hundred or a thousand times.It is very slow for a strong man above the realm of Yuan Dan to use the gathering spirit array to supplement the consumption of true yuan mana.

    Even if a strong Dharma phase can directly communicate with heaven and earth, and absorb heaven and earth''s aura, the speed is only equivalent to a top-level gathering Dharma array at present.

    Yuanye is the aura of heaven and earth after being concentrated by a hundred times or a thousand times. As long as there is enough Yuanye, the strong in Dharma phase, heaven and human world don''t need to have too much reservation when fighting with the enemy, and can play the strongest attack at any time!

    It''s more efficient to absorb the spirit spirit from the ten channels than to cultivate the spirit directly.

    Juyuanping and xianaodao Yuanye will completely change the pattern of Yunzhou sect. Their value is not even in the secret place of Tianlu, which can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    In addition, the yuan liquid stored in xian''ao island will be useful for a long time, but if Ju Yuan bottle also has the ability to condense aura

    Luo Yuze understood why Chen Xun asked them to keep it a secret.

    Song Xuanyi thought of this key question and asked, "can Juyuan bottle condense ordinary aura into Yuanye?"

    "I don''t have this ability at present," Chen Xun pointed to his head and said, "the orthodoxy I got from Wushan mountain is still limited. I only master the basic array of lingchi array. It may take three or five hundred years to understand the complete lingchi array..."

    Chen Xun told a little lie at this time.

    It took him and Zuo Qingmu ten years to deduce the basic array of lingchi array. But as long as there is enough time, with his further understanding of Xuanyan array, he should be able to deduce the lingchi array thoroughly.

    Chen Xun has a strong understanding of the array. In addition to the integration of his blood into Xuanyuan holy blood, the main reason is Xuanyan Jue.

    Xuanyanjue, as the general principle of Yi People''s weapon refining, involves very few specific arrays, but it covers all the calculation and derivation rules of Chen Xun''s known arrays.

    This is the biggest secret and value of Xuanyan Jue. As long as you master the calculation and derivation rules, it''s easy to create and push out new arrays. It''s also easy to crack the array prohibitions that seem to be the secret of the clan.

    Zixiao xuanlei array is also the work of Zuo Qingmu for several years. It is also a kind of forbidden level array created by referring to the array prohibition inside Zixiao thunder tower and combining xuanlei array.

    However, this point must not be overlooked.

    Once the news gets out, the traitors of Yi clan will find clues and come to the door.

    Even in the face of Tao Jinghong, Chen Xun can only say that lingchi array is forbidden by Wushan daotong, not deduced by himself.

    Chen Xun was not careful before, but after he knew the secret of the young king of Yi family, he could not be more cautious.

    In Wushan, except Chen Xun, only Zuo Qingmu, Hu Taiyan, Su Shousi, Zhou Yang and Du Liangyong really mastered the calculation and derivation of array.

    Looking at Tao Jinghong, Luo Yuze was shocked and asked, "it''s said that there are some sects in Tianjun, which have the lingchi array handed down from ancient times, but they don''t master the method of refining?"

    "If Shangjie sect doesn''t master the refining method of lingchi array, and Juyuan stone is not something that can be seen everywhere, how can these Shangjie sect use Yuanye?" Song Xuanyi asked curiously.

    "I don''t really know the details. It''s no use looking at me." Tao Jinghong said with a smile.

    Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi all looked at Chen Xun.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun explained, "if the polarity of the yuan liquid condensed by the lingchi array is not so violent, you can directly enter the lingchi array for closed cultivation. In addition, if you put the ordinary Yuandan into Yuanye for hundreds of years, it will become Yuanzhu containing Yuanye and can be carried with you. There are water eyes hidden under guitou reef. They inhale a large number of monsters nearby, and many yuan Dan are involved. On my last trip to Xinghai, I got thirty or fifty Hanyuan pearls and Shiyuan pearls... "

    Chen Xun didn''t have any Han Yuan bead left in his hand. He took out a corpse yuan bead that didn''t have any use for the time being and gave it to Tao Jinghong.

    "What a strong spirit of Shiyuan!" When song Xuanyi reached for shiyuanzhu, he was shocked by the Shayuan in it. He felt that Chen Xun only had to squeeze and explode the shiyuanzhu. Within a thousand feet, the body of the monk Yuanshen below the realm of Yuandan would not escape the attack of the shiyuanzhu. This is a kind of terrible large-scale killing weapon, which is more difficult to prevent than the green flame lotus arrow.

    In these years, fortunately, no clan did not know how to praise them and directly violated the territory of Wushan.

    Otherwise, Wushan will fight to death. Who knows how many people will die?

    "What are you going to do when you share such a secret with Longmen sect?" Tao Jinghong asked calmly.

    "I''d like to invite Longmen Zong and Shaoxi to guard xianao Island together. The Yuanye produced by xianao island is divided equally among the three families, and Wushan doesn''t take up one more drop," Chen Xun said. "Taoshi also knows that once Juyuan bottle comes out, the secret of xianao island can''t be kept, and Wushan can''t divide too many people to guard xianao island..."

    Behind the Shaoxi clan is the Qinglin demon clan. Longmen sect wants to guard xianao island with Shaoxi clan. In fact, it is to give up the principle of "human and demon are not independent" which has been pursued for thousands of years.Hearing this, Luo Yuze also took a breath: the secret we know today will fundamentally change Longmen sect!

    "Does Shaoxi know the secret of xianao island?" Tao Jinghong asked.

    "No," Chen Xun shook his head and said, "if I didn''t worry about the evil robbery, I didn''t even plan to make the lingchi array come out. Wushan''s foundation is still too shallow at this time. We have to discuss everything with master Tao first... "

    If Chen Wushan keeps the secret of copper smelting, it''s hard for him to tell the truth.

    It''s not easy to keep secrets but also to monopolize them.

    A few decades ago, if Wushan hadn''t spread the refining method of spirit gathering array on his own initiative, Wushan would have been destroyed by the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, while other sects would only have stood by and watched the opera.

    Wushan''s strength at this time is strong, but his foundation is still very weak, at least not strong enough to monopolize the refining secret method of lingchi array.

    Chen Xun knew that it would be extremely difficult for Longmen sect to give up the principle of the separation of human and demon, which had been pursued for thousands of years, and to join hands with Shaoxi clan and the Qinglin demon clan behind the scenes. However, anything that could be discussed as long as it did not persuade the root of Longmen sect and had enough interests.

    Longmen sect guarded the Dongnan region, only to guard against the invasion of demons, but did not want to kill them. There was room for relaxation.

    Once the Juyuan vase comes out, it will be difficult to keep the secret of xian''ao Island, while xian''ao island is isolated overseas, and Wushan can not monopolize the interests of xian''ao island.

    First, Shaoxi will not approve.

    Xianao island can be regarded as a county of Jiyue kingdom. If Shaoxi could tolerate Guihai pavilion to stand there, it would be a great friendship.

    Even if Shao Xiyan and Shao Xikang can hold back, other members of Shao Xi''s family can''t make a big noise?

    It''s just that it''s not enough to bring in Mr. Xi.

    The relationship between Shao Xiyan and Yuan Qingshang is a semi open secret.

    Once the secret of xianao island is revealed, chunlingjun and other people may not be able to capture xianao Island, but it is easy to destroy xianao island under the pretext of killing demons. At this time, there are too many people who don''t want to see Wushan continue to rise.

    A rock shaking Rune can strike a rock layer 20000 feet deep. Wushan really wants to guard guitou reef. There is no heaven earth level mountain protection array, and it also needs to set up several top-level forbidden level arrays outside to avoid direct damage to guitou reef.

    At that point, Wushan is bound to be the target of public criticism.

    There are too many advantages in bringing Longmen Zong in.

    Wushan needs such allies as Longmen sect and xuandu sect to really get a firm foothold in Yunzhou, and it is also conducive to suppressing the greedy ambition of the thirty-six generals in Northwest China.

    As long as the two immortals are no longer responsible for the direction of the sea, they can no longer take charge of each other.

    If there is any change in xian''ao Island, Longmen sect is very close, and reinforcement is very convenient.

    Xianao island is a natural lingchi formation. Wushan doesn''t know when to refine the real lingchi formation. Chen Xun won''t sit and watch xianao Island destroyed until he has it.

    Of course, it also needs great interests to make Longmen sect change so much.

    In addition, the yuan liquid produced in xian''ao island can only be used after the corpse is refined completely.

    Wushan has limited manpower, and even fewer monks have the ability to refine corpses. Du Liangyong, Gu Yuanchang and others can refine less than ten jin of Yuanye every year. Only when Shaoxi and Longmen Zong are brought in can the output of Yuanye be expanded.

    And Shaoxi''s and Longmen Zong''s participation can better hide the secret of lingchi array.

    At that time, even if three or five hundred Juyuan bottles will come out, it will be said that they are a batch of secret treasures from Longshan. Who can tell the true from the false?

    Even if someone can tell the true from the false, they will not keep an eye on the Wushan family. They can share the pressure with the Longmen clan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    After leaving Changbai Mountain, song Xuanyi and Luo Yuze were all in a trance. They all flew over Sandu peak and then came back to their senses.

    Sandu peak and the nearby mountains are all the places where xuandu sect arranged for Longmen sect and other Southeast Area sect reinforcements. More than ten thousand monks from southeast area are stationed here, waiting for the reinforcements from all the sects to gather and attack Heiyin mountain together.

    "Yu Ze, you call Tong Yu Zu and Qi Gu over." Tao Jinghong waves his sleeve to disperse the glow, falls back to the front of his bedroom and orders Luo Yuze.

    "Yes." Luo Yuze said respectfully.

    Although Chen Xun asked them to keep a strict secret of lingchi''s Dharma formation, they would not be limited to the high-level figures above Longmen''s patriarchal system.

    Otherwise, Tao Jinghong could not make Longmen Zong make such a big change suddenly.

    Luo Yuze didn''t know what kind of uproar had been set up inside the clan, not only to take part in the whirlpool of the struggle for the throne, but also to change the position of the people and demons who had been pursuing for thousands of years.

    In addition to the four grand masters of heaven and earth, the martial uncles and uncles of FA Xiang Jing also have to reach an agreement. Otherwise, it is very easy to cause internal division of Longmen sect, which is not the blessing of the sect.

    When he thought of the evil disaster that would be like the cloud always pressing over Yunzhou, Luo Yuze also knew that zongmen had to change.

    Although shenxiaozong is weak, it is also a large gate that has been passed on for 20000 or 30000 years. Two of its ancestors once fled to Nirvana, but it was destroyed overnight. Longmen Zong really can''t hold on to its defects any longer.

    "Martial uncle Tong, they should agree with master Tao, but I''m afraid other martial uncles Zhufeng and martial uncles will have different ideas." Song Xuanyi said anxiously.

    "When Tong Yuzu and Qi Gu came, Yu Ze immediately took a bottle of Juyuan spirit bottle back to zongmen." Tao Jinghong said.

    "Is it too urgent?" Asked Luo Yuze.

    "There is no better time to talk about it in secret than now, but the Longmen sect must reach an agreement first." Tao Jinghong said.

    Luo Yuze also thinks that in order to fight against heiyinling, the core figures of Longmen sect, xuandu sect, QingWang mansion and Wushan all gathered in Zhouwu mountain. Chen Xun can also make secret appointment with the key figures of Shaoxi family, and make secret appointment quietly and calmly.

    Had it not been for such a good time, the five key figures would have been all over the world. It is very likely that nothing has been settled and all forces would have stepped in by force.

    Just before he left, Chen xungang sent two bottles of Juyuan spirit bottles to Tao Shi. One bottle was full of Xuanhan Yuanye. It must be Chen Xun''s hope that Tao Shi can play the most effective role in the suppression of Heiyin mountain. Another bottle must be for them to send someone back to Longmen sect to persuade others to use.

    At present, there are not many Juyuan spirit bottles refined by Wushan, and the yuan liquid secretly refined from xianao island in recent years is less than 20 jin.

    The bottle of Yuanye in Tao Jinghong''s arms is five Jin. Chen Xun''s hand is always very generous.

    Chen Xun stood with his hands folded and looked at the snow covered mountains.

    Ji lie, Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen flew here.

    "What''s Tao Shi''s opinion?" Zhao Chengen can''t wait to ask.

    Just now, Ji lie, Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen didn''t show up, so Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong made some contacts.

    "It''s not difficult to persuade Taoshi, but it''s not known whether there will be any change in Longmen sect." Chen Xun frowned and said.

    At that time, Shenxiao sect was divided into seven branches, all of which were quite independent, and the cohesion was far less than that of the four schools at that time. The internal relationship of Longmen sect must also be complicated. Tao Jinghong was only one of the four heavenly and human kings of Longmen sect, and could not completely affect the opinions of other powerful people of Longmen sect.

    Chen Xun now has to see if Hongmeng Yuanxi and Yuanye are attractive enough to the great men of Longmen sect.

    The evil robberies are the great calamities faced by all the sects and hundreds of millions of creatures in Yunzhou. Even if they are lucky enough to wipe out all the demons in Heiyin mountain this time, the evil robberies will not be completely eliminated. They still need to face them together.

    In addition, the issue of the young king of Yi nationality is an imminent threat.

    Chen Xun hoped that Longmen sect, xuandu sect, Wushan, QingWang mansion and Shaoxi clan could join hands, so that he could go to the world to practice.

    It''s just that this topic can''t be talked about outside the hall of Yi People''s war soul.

    Chen Xun wants to discuss with Ji lie, Hu Taiyan and Zhao Chengen about the suppression of Heiyin mountain. A very pale purple cloud comes from a very far distance.

    The purple clouds are not in accordance with the wind direction, and I don''t know who incarnates in the purple clouds. Chen Xun and Ji lie all look at the distant sky in awe. Even the fire winged demon ape, who has nothing to do with himself, feels the strong breath of the coming. Standing in front of the cliff, they look up at each other. I don''t know how many peerless and powerful people will come to visit Changbai Mountain in a day.

    "Chang Xi Chen Xun couldn''t see the real face under the cover of purple clouds, but he already felt the familiar breath of Chang Xi. He laughed and said to Ji lie, "I don''t know where she has been all these years. I can''t get rid of her chain at the critical moment."

    After leaving xianao Island, Chang Xi stayed in the sea of falling stars to practice. It''s been sixteen or seventeen years.Chang Xi catches up the clouds and flies to the mountains. She hasn''t seen it in these years. Chang Xi''s face hasn''t changed at all, but she reveals a trace of Fairy Spirit. However, she must know that after all the sects joined hands to suppress the Heiyin mountains, she ran for a long time, and her crystal deep eyes still show some tiredness.

    Knowing that Chang Xi arrived at Changbai Mountain, Jiang Bingyun, Su Tang, Qing Xuan and Qian LAN all eagerly flew from the place of meditation to get together.

    "Why haven''t you fought yet? I''m afraid I can''t catch up." Chang Xixiu''s eyebrows are flying. Seeing that changbailing is very close in defense, but it hasn''t started the war yet, he asks unexpectedly.

    "Where is heiyinling so easy to fight?" Chen Xun said with a bitter smile.

    The four schools gathered more than 100000 guards in Changbai Mountain, including more than 3000 disciples who were above huantaijing.

    The monks of Wutai, who were headed by all the monks in xuanjing, were still gathered in the northern part of Zhou Dynasty.

    Wushan can only cooperate with xuandu sect to suppress heiyinling.

    As for the question of how to coordinate the command between xuandu sect and Chunling king, who came from CE Tianfu, Chen Xun had to wait for xuandu sect to have a clear statement.

    Before these things are solved, it''s just a way to kill.

    Chang Xi comes here as a thug, as long as she can catch up, but she doesn''t care about these trivial affairs.

    The fire winged demon ape is usually indifferent to the disciples of Wushan four sects. When he comes to Changbai Mountain, he only guards this valley to practice, so the Red Sea and the snake don''t want to come and have trouble.

    When Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong discussed the secret, the fire wing demon ape heard half of it. Seeing that Tao Jinghong didn''t want to fight with it, he walked away first.

    At this time, there was a return of the strong in Wushan, and the air was not even under the Chi Songzi and Ji lie, so the fire winged ape came back.

    At this time, the fire wing demon ape turned into a young man in Chu''s clothes. Chang Xi frowned and asked Chen Xun, "how can you attract all these demons to be your appearance?"

    The fire winged ape followed Chen Xun into Yunzhou. Some people wanted to integrate into the human race, and they were quite taboo that others said it was a monster.

    Wushan was so respectful that she didn''t think of it as a good girl.

    Chen Xun said to Chang Xi, "you may not be the opponent of huoyizi. It''s impolite to say that."

    "If I can beat it, I can say it at will?" Chang Xi pie pie mouth to ask a way, just came back a pair of provoke right and wrong appearance, for fear Changbai ridge this side not chicken fly dog jump.

    The fire wing demon ape is wild and hard to tame. Naturally, his temper is extremely fierce. After hearing Chang Xi''s words, how can he restrain it?

    A good robe burst apart in a flash. It was like a sharp blade cutting off the surrounding rocks. The fire winged demon ape turned back into a six Zhang demon body and roared: "you girl, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know how to respect your teacher!"

    Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, and Hu Taiyan all felt strange when they heard the words of respecting their teachers. They didn''t know how Chen Xun brainwashed the fire winged ape. In such a short period of time, the thought of calling the fire winged ape was no different from that of the human race.

    Others all flew out of the valley and gave up the competition place for the fire wing demon ape and Chang Xi. Chen Xun still stood in the same place and reminded the fire wing demon Ape: "the strong fight, the heart of Tao attack and defense is the most important. The fire wing master is so easily angered by Chang Xi, so I don''t think much of you in this battle."

    The fire winged demon ape thought that it was the same. He immediately sacrificed the ghost eye and swept to Changxi through his divine consciousness. However, when he saw that there was nothing between Changxi''s spirit sea except a ray of pure spirit cloud, he was surprised. The girl looked weaker than it. How could she be so strong in spiritual cultivation?

    The fire wing demon ape was so right in mind that he didn''t have to be merciful. He patted it from the storage bag tied around his waist. The red flint stick melted into a large amount of magic pith refined iron was just like the usual sunshine of thousands of mountains.

    A stream of green and gloomy Qi rushes out of Chang Xi''s whole body and goes straight to Yunxiao. The shadow of the red flint stick turns into nothingness as soon as it is brushed by the green and gloomy Qi. However, the impact of the red flint stick itself is not that the green and gloomy Qi can be melted away. When Chang Xi''s physical cultivation at this time comes across one point, it is the end of broken limbs and bones.

    The red flint stick is as fast as a meteor in castration, and even the shadow of the red flint stick can''t be captured by those with low accomplishments. However, there are several empty shadows of the golden lotus under Chang Xi''s feet. Chang Xi''s feet walk on the empty shadow of the golden lotus, but it''s very mysterious to move the red flint stick away from the earth.

    The red flint stick was wrong.

    Chang Xi''s cultivation of real body Dharma phase is only a matter of more than ten years. Whether it''s about the realm of cultivation or the real yuan of the body, she has to be far behind the fire winged ape. At first, everyone was worried that she would suffer under the fire winged ape''s stick. Unexpectedly, the Golden Lotus step she stepped on was so mysterious that she could avoid the strongest Qi of the red flint stick.

    The fire wing demon ape is also very frightened. Its divine sense has long locked Chang Xi''s Qi mechanism. However, when Chang Xi''s Golden Lotus shadow suddenly appeared, the Qi mechanism reversed and made the red flint stick fall into the air.

    If Tao Jinghong, a strong man whose mind has gradually integrated into the realm of Tao, can''t lock each other''s Qi, it''s a very common thing. The fire winged ape won''t make a fuss.In addition to Yanmo and other demons in Tianlu secret place, the fire wing demon ape has also played against a strong man like Chimei Zhenjun. Before that, its strength was inferior to that of Chimei Zhenjun, but it could also lock the Qi of Chimei Zhenjun. How could it miss this girl at this time?

    The fire wing demon ape can guess that it is the virtual shadow of the golden lotus at the foot of the girl. The divine sense scans the past through the dark devil''s eye, and then discovers that the Qi of the virtual shadow of the golden lotus is completely consistent with the natural Qi of heaven and earth in Changbai mountain. How can he fight?

    It will not show the magic power of Honglian Yanhai in the duel, will it?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Chang Xi relies on the mysterious and incomparable Jinlian Dunbu, and can always avoid the strongest killing chance of the fire wing demon ape.

    The fire wing demon ape has a good temper, and many stick shadows spread out the flame of red lotus. But it can''t lock Chang Xi''s Qi, so it can''t trap her in the sea of red lotus, and there''s no way to take Chang Xi.

    "No more, no more." The fire wing demon ape stops and changes back to the appearance of Taoist Chu Yi.

    It knows that although it is much stronger than this girl, it will not be able to trap her unless it can exhaust her life.

    "Chen Xun, what conditions do you want to grant me the legend of tie Xian Jue?" Fire wing demon ape big asked.

    "The ape elder is the one who knows the goods. He even knows that the immortal formula can lock Chang Xi''s spirit Qi machine!" Chen Xun rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "but just now the ape master always had a chance to win. He was just a little impatient. Otherwise, he would not have found out that Chang Xi could not completely integrate into the Qi of the heaven and earth just by taking this evasive step before he had a thorough understanding of the road."

    "What are you going to do with the monkey?" Chang Xi glanced at Chen Xun and said, "are you not afraid of the monkey''s bad temper in the future? No one in Wushan can control it?"

    The fire winged ape is furious and turns back to the young Taoist in Chu''s clothes. His eyes are also wide open. Unexpectedly, the girl is covered with thorns, far less pliable and lovely than those of Su Tang and Qian LAN. What she says and does makes her feel comfortable.

    Chen Xun smiles a little. The fire winged ape becomes the golden body of the demon ape. It takes cultivation as its realm and individual strength. It can be said that it is the crown of Wushan mountain. Other people are far behind it, but the fire winged ape has too many short handles to give full play to its real strength.

    At that time, if it had not suffered twice in their hands, they would have stayed away when they saw the red eyebrow real king. At this time, they were afraid that it would have been subdued by Jiang Jun to serve the devil.

    After the fire winged ape followed him to Wushan mountain, Chen Xun guided him to cultivate from the basic Taoist method. In the later stage, only when his Taoist heart was firmly cultivated and these short handles were supplemented one by one, could he become a peerless ape competing with the heaven and man in Yunzhou, and could he break through the shackles of the demon ape''s golden body and enter a higher realm of cultivation.

    This process is not urgent at all. In particular, it may take only a few years, or even hundreds or thousands of years to make a breakthrough.

    The realm of thousand demons is thousands and thousands of times larger than that of dayunzhou, and there are countless low-level demons. Even if they are all killing demons, there are few demons in the world.

    Even though the fire winged ape had too many short stalks to make up for, Chen Xun still had a way to make it exert its amazing attack power when he could cooperate with the people in Wushan mountain to suppress Heiyin mountain.

    It''s just that the fire winged ape followed him to Wushan to practice, but he didn''t have to help Wushan to kill the demons.

    It''s rare for the fire wing demon ape to ask for help directly. Chen Xun said, "if the ape elder is successful in suppressing Heiyin mountain, he will naturally be able to practice the magic formula."

    The fire wing demon ape didn''t say yes or no, just hummed twice.

    Chen Xun didn''t care whether the fire wing demon ape was happy or not. He asked Chang Xi and the others to sit down in his other residence in Changbai Mountain to talk about the past. At this time, Chihai came up to him with a smile and said something cheap:

    "how did the great leader come back to Wushan after more than ten years? The Lord didn''t say it, but he always thought about you these years?"

    "I went to Tianjun world..." When Chen Xun sits down in the other house of Changbai Mountain, Chang Xi talks about her whereabouts that she hasn''t heard from in recent years.

    "I thought you were hanging around in the falling star sea all the time." Chen Xun said with emotion.

    Chen Xun also decided to go to Tianjun to practice after returning to Wushan this time. Before that, he didn''t know much about Tianjun mirror. Unexpectedly, Chang Xi went to Tianjun without any news these years.

    Among the people in Wushan, Lei Wanhe and a few others went to Tianjun mirror.

    More than a hundred years ago, the vast majority of the small areas controlled by the Jiang family in Tianjun territory were more desolate than those in the West. There were wild tribes living there, and more monsters were much stronger than those in Yunzhou.

    It''s normal, too.

    The area controlled by Jiang''s royal family has long been occupied by subordinate clans and clans.

    If emperor Xiwu wanted to lay a foundation in Tianjun, instead of simply going to the royal family of Jiang, he could only create a new land in the wilderness of Tianjun.

    It is likely that emperor Xiwu realized the great road only 600 years ago, and then he needed to strengthen his existing realm. It may be only two or three hundred years before he really started to open up his territory in Tianjun.

    In the past few years, many disciples of Qizong have entered Tianjun territory for trial, but the scope of their activities is limited, and their understanding of Tianjun mirror is extremely limited.

    When Lei Wanhe entered Tianjun mirror, he never even left the core area controlled by Emperor Xiwu.

    Tianjunjing is a vast world. Even the most common barbarian tribe is probably no weaker than the first-class clan in Yunzhou.

    In the world, Yuan Dan is like a dog, and FA Xiang is everywhere.

    Lei Wanhe only returned his cultivation in Tianjun, but he didn''t dare to go around in Tianjun. I''m afraid that the friars in Tianyuan would be paid more attention in Tianjun.However, if emperor Xiwu wanted to open up territory in the Tianjun world and lay a foundation for the Jiang family in Tianjun territory, he obviously could not completely rely on the support of the Jiang family. He had to mobilize a large number of people and materials from Yunzhou.

    In addition to the descendants of the thirty-six God generals and their affiliated clans, there must also be a large number of ordinary people entering the Tianjun territory, which can help emperor Xiwu to open up a foundation in the wild land of Tianjun.

    At this time, Emperor Xiwu had planned to abdicate the throne of Yunzhou, so he had to speed up the opening up of Tianjun territory, and the speed of transferring resources from Yunzhou must be accelerated.

    Although the people of the seven regions under the rule of Qizong seldom mingle with Tianjun, it is not difficult for Chang Xi to mingle with ordinary people.

    When things on this side of heiyinling came to an end, it was not difficult for Chen Xun to go to Tianjun.

    According to the conventional thinking, Chen Xun thought that emperor Xiwu and Jiang should encourage Yunzhou''s sanxiu to go to Tianjun.

    Chang Xi is reincarnated. After the memory of his previous life was awakened, there were too many secrets on him to ask. At this time, he was more concerned about the development of Jiang''s family in Tianjun.

    "The Jiang family built Danzhou City in Tianjun, which is the same scale as canglan old city, and has gathered millions of people. In addition, there are thirty or fifty small tribes that can subdue the Jiang family, and the area that can be effectively controlled is only ten thousand li Zongheng..." Chang Xi introduces what she learned when she entered Tianjun.

    "That''s the place?" Zhao Chengen did not go to Tianjun. He was surprised to hear Chang Xi talk about Jiang''s poor management in Tianjun. He said, "almost half of the children of the thirty-six God generals are transferred to Tianjun by Emperor Xiwu, right?"

    The area controlled by the four schools of Wushan at this time was more than ten thousand miles away. Compared with their strength in Yunzhou, the area controlled by the four schools of Wushan was quite small.

    The power of emperor Xiwu''s transfer to Tianjun was tens, tens, and eightfold of that of Wushan. Even Tian''s ancestor, who also understood the Tao, stayed in Tianjun with emperor Xiwu.

    It''s really surprising that in the area controlled by Tianjun mirror, there is only such a large area as canglan with such a strong strength and 300 years of operation.

    "Danzhou is not next to the area controlled by Jiang''s royal family," Chang Xi said. "Unfortunately, there are two powerful tribes in the vicinity of Danzhou, backed by the ancient patriarchal clan, which restrict the development of Danzhou. The foundation of Danzhou is not strong, so I still dare not fight lightly at this time... "

    Ji lie and Hu Taiyan shake their heads and smile bitterly. It must be reasonable that those who are strong in heaven and earth are not willing to go to the world lightly.

    In Yunzhou, there is a clan with a strong heaven and a strong human realm, which is the top clan. The one with a deeper foundation is the overlord who controls the territory for tens of thousands of miles. In Tianjun world, it can only be regarded as a third rate force.

    After all, it is easier to dig a piece of land from the northwest and the north than to open up territory in Tianjun, where there are many powerful forces.

    In addition to those friars who have no roots and who have great ambitions and aspirations, how many of them are willing to go to Tianjun and find it hard?

    The aura resource of Tianjun mirror is one or two levels higher than that of Yunzhou. Other treasures are not comparable to Yunzhou, but Yunzhou is not a barren land.

    If Wushan had not been burdened with too many secrets, it would not have encountered any bottleneck in its development in two or three thousand years with its existing resources.

    At this time, the Danzhou that emperor Xiwu managed in tianjunjing was just like canglan city that Su''s ancestors had just left Tushan.

    The biggest difference lies in the fact that at that time, Su''s ancestors led the people to canglan, but later they didn''t have any reinforcements. However, Xiwu emperor, with his back on Yunzhou, was able to continuously draw resources from the other six mysteries through the space channel controlled by ZuLong mountain.

    "In the future, Emperor Xiwu will transfer resources from Yunzhou on a large scale, which is not good for Yunzhou." Hu Taiyan sighed.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "emperor Xiwu mainly transferred the children of the thirty-six God generals. These people were praised only after they went to Tianjun," and he asked Chang Xi, "you''ve been to Tianjun all these years. You can''t always wander around Danzhou City. Where else have you been?"

    "The mountains of Yunzhou are already extremely towering, but in Tianjun, the mountains stretch for tens of thousands of miles, and the area inhabited by the human race is not big. The mountains are high and the sea is blocked, and there is no extremely high cultivation, so it is extremely dangerous to wander around. I''ve been in Tianjun for more than ten years, and I''ve been to several tribal cities nearest to Danzhou. If I hadn''t met Gu Yangzong''s disciples, I wouldn''t have known that you killed Chimei Laoer in Tianlu battlefield. "

    "Gu Yangzi and Jiang Hai have all moved to Tianjun?" Chen Xun''s face was shocked. He didn''t know the whereabouts of Gu Yangzong and Marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty when he returned to Wushan. He guessed that they couldn''t disappear without any reason. Either they went to other places suitable for human habitation and reproduction through the space channel of Xizu Longshan, or they moved to Tianjun.

    The aura of heaven and earth in Tianjun realm is very strong. Ordinary monks can practice directly without relying on the spirit pulse or the spirit gathering array.

    "Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty is a collateral branch of the Jiang family. If you go to Tianjun to join emperor Xiwu, you can rebuild Marquis Wu''s mansion near Danzhou. Which one did Gu Yangzi join?" Ji lie asked suspiciously."At this time, the two disciples of the Danxi clan will not know where to go after the battle with the ChiYin clan," he said

    Chen Xun took a breath and remembered the scene when they killed Chimei Zhenjun in qingwuling. Gu Yangzi mentioned that he had contacted yuxuzi, the ancestor of Shenxiao sect. After his disciples fled to Tianjun, they didn''t stay in Danzhou City controlled by Jiang family and moved to other places. Doesn''t it mean that yuxuzi might be in Tianjun?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    It''s easy for the disciples of all sects to gather in Zhouwu mountain, but hundreds of thousands of people can''t fight against Heiyin mountain too quickly.

    Zhao Chengen, tie Xintong, Gu Jianfeng, zongya and tie Xinmei are responsible for the mobilization of troops. Chen Xun, Ji lie and Hu Taiyan all listen to their deployment.

    When Chen Xun stayed in Changbai Mountain, he took advantage of this time to refine the remains of Luocha demon into puppet demon soldiers with Qingxuan and Jiang Bingyun.

    The Luocha demon that Chen Xun and the fire winged demon ape surrounded and killed on the way to Changbai Mountain is half a step away from becoming a golden body.

    Although the original spirit of the Luocha devil was refined by Chen Xun, and the ghost eye was also refined by the fire wing demon ape, the remaining body was also the best material for refining puppet soldiers Chen Xun had met in recent years.

    Although black tea was no weaker than luochamo, her body was severely damaged in the battle of thousand demons in the sand sea. After decades of cultivation, she returned to the peak level.

    The body of the Luocha demon was quite complete. Chen Xun directly refined his original spirit into the dutianjie demon flag after he was restrained. He didn''t kill him after destroying his body.

    Chen Xun could even use the secret method of refining the body by gods and demons to further strengthen the body of the Luocha demon, making it the strongest puppet soldier that Wushan could have at this time.

    It''s just that the shape of the Luocha demon is too huge, and the entity is as tall as a hundred Zhang, like a stone peak. Even if it is refined by secret method, it will eventually be twenty or thirty Zhang high.

    There is no such magic weapon as xuyuanzhu. Such a huge puppet magic soldier can''t be carried away. But staying in Wushan is also an excellent weapon to guard the mountain gate.

    Jiang Bingyun and others all have xuanbing seal, which can change xuanbing phase without being limited by their own true yuan mana, and compete with those who are strong in the phase of law.

    Although the ancient Qinglian lamp in Qingxuan''s hand is also a magic weapon of heaven, it has many wonderful uses in the hot environment, but it is quite limited in Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun wanted Qing Xuan to refine a soul to control the puppet magic soldier.

    It''s not in line with Qingxuan''s aesthetic view that the Luocha demon with a big hole in his face, fangs, horns and eyebrows.

    Otherwise, Qing Xuan can use the secret method of cultivating the second yuan God to directly turn this Luocha devil into an incarnation.

    Qingxuan uses the ancient Qinglian lamp to lead the magma fire deep in Changbai Mountain. Chen Xun condenses the xuanyang fire from it and refines the body of the Luocha demon

    King Qing''s house decided to send troops to reinforce Zhou Wushan, but Su Junchen''s Department was under the direct control of CE Tianfu. King Qing''s house had no ready-made troops. Even if Tianlu sect was established in the name of the Marquis''s house of Tianlu county at this time, the manpower was extremely limited, and he needed to gather his children from Su''s, Wei''s and Wu''s families.

    It was three months later that Jiang Nanke, the son of the emperor, transferred his children from various families and gathered 15000 people to zhouwushan.

    Although the palace of King Qing only sent more than 15000 troops, there were more than 3000 people whose accomplishments were above the realm of stillbirth. Each family also wants to make a long face for King Qing''s mansion. The xuanbing Lingjia and many weapons, cavalry, and beasts made for their children are all the best in the same realm.

    At the same time, Wu Yizhen and Ge Tongping were three powerful people in the legal realm. Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian also came to Zhouwu mountain, and his strength should not be underestimated.

    The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, also thought that if he didn''t do it or tried to do it well, he would be able to earn the reputation of severing the throne for him.

    Jiang Jun, the king of Chunling, asked where he knew the scale of the troops sent by King Qing''s mansion. After that, he finally transferred the six battalions and twenty thousand spirit heavenly army to Zhouwu mountain. Otherwise, all the scenery would be taken away by King Qing''s mansion.

    Because Chunling King represented CE Tianfu to Zhouwu mountain, his son Jiang Nanke directly took the troops and horses of King Qing''s mansion to the West foot of Changbai Mountain and stationed with the soldiers and horses of Wushan four sects. It also shows that this attack on Heiyin mountain will advance and retreat with Wushan four sects.

    When Jiang Nanke and others went to Changbai Mountain, Chen Xun''s most crucial step in refining puppet magic soldiers was not to be interrupted at will, so he invited Jiang Nanke and Jiang Yunxian to the valley where he was hiding to talk about the past.

    Jiang Nanke, who just wanted to see Chen Xun''s puppet making scene, was glad to be invited.

    Outside the valley, thousands of mountains are covered with ice and snow, but in the valley, Chen Xunbu has a great array of nine Qi refining Yang. When Jiang Nanke and others walk into the valley, they all feel as if they are as warm as spring.

    Looking at a huge cave in the deep valley, a huge boat with its deck removed was buckled upside down, and the body of Luocha demon was directly placed on the boat, like a towering cliff.

    Although the present Luocha devil is dead, it still has a strong evil spirit. It seems that a ferocious giant devil is standing in front of the crowd. Jiang Nanke and Jiang Yunxian are slightly inferior in their cultivation, and they still feel great pressure.

    Among the Keqing recruited by King Qing, there were friars who were good at puppet skills, but Jiang Nanke had never seen a puppet before. The puppet was able to release its authority without being driven by the spirit of war.

    An ancient green lotus lamp is hanging over the body of the Luocha demon. It directly draws the spirit of Yan Sha from the magma fire and turns into the endless virtual shadow of the green lotus, wrapping the body of the Luocha demon. From a distance, it looks like the body of the Luocha demon is burning in the flames.

    Naturally, the magma fire in Yunzhou can''t be compared with tianyangangsha at the bottom of tianhuoshan, but it also looks like Qinglian flame after being transformed by Qinglian ancient lamp.

    Seeing that Chen Xun repeatedly refined the magic body in front of him with the green lotus flame, Jiang Nanke and others were all secretly surprised. How strong was the magic body, and they were not afraid of the burning of the green lotus flame?Qinglian''s ancient lamp was controlled by Qingxuan, who was sitting on the left shoulder of the demon''s body with his knees crossed. Chen Xun banned many arrays and directly refined them into the body.

    Since the Luocha demon was one step short of completing the body gold body, Chen Xun directly refined all kinds of defensive arrays into the body.

    The inner part of the demon body was refined by Chen Xun with xuanyang fire, and a small amount of demon pith refined iron and Zixiao yuan copper were added to strengthen it. It can be directly refined into the array prohibition, which is equivalent to artificially shaping a demon body gold body.

    The core of the magic body is the Juyuan spirit pool array, which ensures that a large amount of heaven and earth aura and even Yuanye can be directly gathered into the demon Dan of the magic body at any time. There is no need to worry that the magic body will be invalid when the Dan yuan is exhausted.

    If you fight alone with those who are strong in the Dharma Realm, this bottle of puppet magic soldiers will naturally have too many short handles. However, if you cooperate with many disciples to fight in the battle, you can give full play to the peak fighting power of the Dharma Realm.

    Only in this way can we not waste the remains of the Rocha demon.

    Chen Xun''s mind is still on the way to the devil''s body to refine the last Xuanfu secret seal. Zhao Chengen is responsible for introducing the hard work of Chen Xun, Qingxuan and kuilongge''s disciples in the past three months.

    Jiang Nanke and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that puppet soldiers could be refined in this way. Even Wu Yi thought to himself that if he could capture some powerful demons in this battle and refine them into puppet soldiers with this secret method, the clan would have more powerful secrets.

    Zhao Chengen introduced the refining method of puppet magic soldiers, and Wu Yi could not help but listen to it.

    After hearing this, King Qing Ge Tong laughed in his heart. He felt that Wu Shan had deliberately leaked out the method of refining this kind of puppet magic soldiers. Maybe he expected all the sects to kill several powerful demons as much as they could?

    Demons that can be directly refined into the forbidden array are not so easy to cut.

    Chen Xun, with the power of his mind, refined a complete secret seal of Xuanfu into the demon body, flew down from the right shoulder of the demon body, and saluted Jiang Nanke and others:

    "the son of the world came from afar, but Chen Xun couldn''t meet him far away. Just now he was busy refining the magic array into the demon body. It''s really impolite."

    "Between you and me, what do you do with these rituals? I just have a chance to appreciate Chen Zhenren''s feat of refining puppet magic soldiers. " Jiang Nanke laughed and grabbed Chen Xun''s arm to show his closeness.

    "It''s just a little Kung Fu. I''ve wasted a lot of precious materials. I don''t know if I can use it." Chen Xun laughed and said lightly.

    "Wushan is now rich and powerful, and monopolizes the huge skeleton of mirage dragon. It doesn''t need heartache to consume this magic iron God copper." Ge Tong laughs.

    Chen Xun Zhuo thought that GE Tong''s words contained other meanings, and said with a smile: "Mr. Ge really wronged Wushan. Some things can''t be said before, but there is nothing to keep secret in front of Shizi. The corpse of the mirage dragon is not unique to Wushan. I believe Shizi, Wu Yizhen and Ge Zhenzhen have noticed that in the past few decades, there have been a lot of people who are strong in Dharma

    "Chen Zhenren said that Shaoxi''s family also had income in those years?" Jiang Nanke was surprised and asked. They had guesses at this time, but Chen Xun was not a minister of King Qing''s house after all. It was inconvenient to break the casserole and ask about some things to the end.

    "After long mountain, I practiced in xian''ao island for many years, and Du Liangyong was also a Dharma protector of Wu mountain. If it wasn''t for the acquiescence of Shaoxi and Bibo hall, why could Guihai pavilion have a foothold in xian''ao island?" Chen Xun said bitterly, "but in the past, we were afraid that someone would blame Wu mountain for colluding with the demon clan. There were some speculations in the outside world, and we could only acquiesce. Of course, this is only for the prince. I will never recognize it when I get out of the valley. "

    At this time, Wu Yi realized that all these things were reasonable:

    when the great demons of Longshan gathered together, Chen Xun could not hide the fact that the great demons possessed the mirage dragon''s corpse. After Longshan, Chunling Jun led his troops to stay in Jiyue island for a year, so they didn''t dare to bully Chen Xun too much. In the end, they should join hands and separate Finally, Jiang Jun, who paid the most in long mountain but got nothing, asked after the corpse of the mirage dragon.

    Otherwise, Jiang Jun asked if he knew the whereabouts of mirage dragon''s corpse at that time, he couldn''t stop.

    Ge Tonggang''s words were more or less tentative, which was not Jiang Nanke''s wish, but Ge Tong was his father''s confidant, so he couldn''t say anything. At this time, he just laughed and revealed the topic without going deep into it.

    There is a stone hall built in the valley, which is the place for Chen Xun to practice in Changbai Mountain.

    Chen Xun invited Jiang Nanke, Wu Yizhen, Ge Tong and others to come to the stone hall to speak.

    There was not much time to explore and beat around the bush. Chen Xun talked about inviting Longmen sect and xuandu sect disciples to practice in the secret place of Tianlu. For this reason, Wushan could let out half of Qingwu mountain''s spiritual pulse.

    Of course, Jiang Nanke, the eldest son, had to come forward to talk with xuandu sect and Longmen sect.

    Their son Jiang Nanke also knew that xuandu sect and Longmen sect had no great interests, so they would not easily get involved in the vortex of the struggle for the throne.

    In the past, Jiang hongzong''s family had only one of the sixteen mountains in the tianmeng family.Even though the palace of King Qing wants to win over Longmen sect and xuandu sect, it has to draw out some spiritual veins from the only four mountains. It is also afraid that the clans and clans who originally supported them will be resentful.

    At the beginning, the Tian family sent ten strong men to conspire with Chimei Zhenjun to attack Chen Xun, not to make Tian Heng angry, but to win half of Qingwu mountain.

    Now that Wushan is willing to share half of qingwuling''s spiritual pulse with xuandu sect and Longmen sect, what''s the matter with QingWang mansion?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Wu Yi and Ge Tong were worried at first, but Jiang Nanke met with Yang Kun, the leader of xuandu sect, and mentioned inviting xuandu sect''s selected disciples to practice in the secret place of heaven. From Yang Kun''s surprise, they could see that Chen Xun had no tacit understanding with xuandu sect before.

    Ge Tong guessed that Wushan might be afraid of people''s unpredictable, so he took the initiative to let out half of qingwuling, right?

    The killing of Chimei Zhenjun and Tian clan strongmen by Wushan''s four sects in qingwuling has greatly shocked the descendants of the thirty-six generals. After that, no one dare to act rashly, but wait for Tianfu to coordinate the division of the Tianhuo mountain range.

    In the end, except for the four schools of Wushan who monopolized qingwuling, the spiritual veins of the other 36 generals in the Tianhuo mountains were actually less than half of that of Wushan. How could they not have any idea at all?

    Now Wushan gives half of qingwuling''s spiritual pulse to xuandu sect and Longmen sect. Since it can reduce other people''s discontent and resentment, it can also attract strength. In Yunzhou, it can be regarded as two powerful schools and kill two birds with one stone.

    King Qing''s mansion doesn''t need to pay anything to get the support of xuandu sect and Longmen sect, which can be regarded as the third prize.

    Shizi Jiang Nanke led his troops to reinforce Zhou Wushan mainly to win over xuandu cult. Unexpectedly, this goal was accomplished ahead of time before he attacked Heiyin mountain.

    When the soldiers and horses of King Qing''s residence arrived, the soldiers and horses of all the sects gathered in zhouwushan were basically in the same place.

    It sounds like there are a large number of millions of demons, but Heiyin mountain stretches thousands of miles, no smaller than canglan. The mountain is precipitous and shrouded in the evil evil evil miasma all the year round. Millions of demons and many ghosts are hidden in Heiyin mountain. It''s extremely difficult to find the main force of them if you want to play hide and seek with the masters of Yunzhou.

    The demons only built solid barriers and laid evil array in the deepest places of Heiyin mountain.

    The hundreds of thousands of soldiers gathered in Zhouwu mountain could not go deep into Heiyin mountain for thousands of miles to attack the deep mountain barrier which had been operated by the demons for decades.

    However, the space crack connecting the thousand demons in heiyinling is less than a thousand miles away from the edge of heiyinling. The specific location has been repeatedly confirmed by xuandu sect and other schools.

    The purpose of this campaign is very clear, that is to push forward to the space crack and force the main forces of the demon clan to fight from the depth of Heiyin mountain.

    In this battle, Tao Jinghong, ku''an Zhenjun, XuanHuo Laozu, Chunling Jun and other six powerful people in heaven and earth are in charge. Even if there are powerful demons at the level of magic dragon in the thousand devil Kingdom, they can tear open the void and directly break into Yunzhou. Under the suppression of the law of space, they may not be able to gain any advantage.

    If the main force of the demon clan doesn''t come out from the deep of Heiyin mountain, this battle can seal the space crack, and Zhuzong can also be regarded as a preliminary victory.

    Chen XunGen didn''t expect to be able to solve the threat of evil robbery.

    The two previous wars with the demons were led by the people of CE Tianfu. However, there was a great loss of consciousness in both wars, resulting in the death of hundreds of thousands of monks in the northwest region.

    This time, chunlingjun, the representative of CE Tianfu, was the main general, but Longmen sect, xuandu sect, qingwangfu sect and Wushan sect did not give up in the formulation and implementation of specific strategies and tactics, and would never listen to CE Tianfu''s manipulation.

    As a matter of fact, the main forces in this war were those in the southeast led by Longmen sect, those in the North led by xuandu sect, and those in qingwangfu and Wushan.

    As long as the four families are firmly united, chunlingjun can only "follow the good like a flow".

    Twenty thousand soldiers of Lingtian army, plus reinforcements from other areas, are slightly stronger than Wushan.

    Chunlingjun can''t "follow the flow of kindness", he will be kicked aside.

    Although XuanHuo was close to chunlingjun, he didn''t dare to be careless and quarrel on the issue of right and wrong.

    Before the two wars with the demons, hundreds of clans were destroyed and hundreds of millions of people became the blood food of the demons. No matter how much calculation XuanHuo had in his heart, he did not dare to risk the lives of thousands of his disciples.

    As long as you don''t take chances, there won''t be so many risks in attack and defense.

    The first step for Zhuzong to enter heiyinling is to set up a large base in the south of the spatial fissure, close to the edge mountain of heiyinling, which will serve as a transfer station to push forward to the canyon where the spatial fissure is located.

    The demons must have guessed the intention of the various sects in Yunzhou for a long time. Before the monks of the various sects started to move, they also gathered a large number of demons and ghosts among the mountains in the south of the space fissure.

    If a small group of friars want to enter Heiyin mountain, it is the most difficult problem to overcome.

    Tens of thousands of troops, thousands of chariots and hundreds of floating warships were sent out together. The aura of two or three thousand miles was stirred and converged. In a short time, the evil miasma of the edge area of Heiyin mountain was scattered.

    All kinds of chariots refined by xuandu sect, Longmen sect and Wushan sect are completely embedded in the defensive level array. Even if a large number of evil spirits and demons are involved in the system, the influence on the monks who preside over the array in the chariot is limited.

    In addition to the eight wasteland banners, xuandu sect and Longmen sect all have a few magic weapons that can connect the earthly pulse xuansha.

    Although heiyinling is a very cold area, there are still magmatic fires hidden in the deep underground. The earth''s crust can be cracked by shaking the underground runes, and the magmatic fires can also disperse the evil evil evil miasma.In a word, there are many ways and means to concentrate the power of so many clans.

    Looking at the huge dragon boat in Xuanyin mountain, the disciples of Xuanyin temple stand down from the huge dragon boat in Xuanyin mountain.

    Xuandu sect also invested a lot of resources in this war. After decades of preparation, it was waiting for today''s glory.

    Each copper city template weighs more than ten million jin, and it can quickly form a copper city with an area of ten thousand Zhang.

    The whole copper city may take tens of billions of Jin of pure red copper to be cast. After absorbing the aura, the walls are densely engraved with Vajra Xuanyuan Fu Zhuan. In an hour, the defense of every point and every side of the walls is comparable to the ground level Lingjia, and the 16 towers around the copper city can directly connect with the earth.

    Although the tower array can''t lead to the great xuanming evil spirit from the earth vein, the copper city is directly connected with the earth vein after it falls to the ground, and it takes root when it falls to the ground. Even if it shakes the genuine rune, it can''t shake the copper city.

    Even if the demons have magic marshals and powerful demons, they can only destroy parts of the city in a short time without dying to get close to the city, and the monks who gather in the city can''t stand by.

    Xuandu sect is one of the seven sects that divide and rule Yunzhou. As the first sect in northern China, there are three strong people in the sect. Of course, the family background is very solid, which is beyond the sudden rise of Wushan.

    It seems that there is no particularly powerful array prohibition in Tongcheng, but it is very practical in such a large-scale war.

    Wushan, instead of doing anything else, could be built into such a copper city by concentrating the resources of one or two hundred years.

    Of course, if the battle soul Hall of Yi nationality can be restored as before, it will be more than 100 times stronger than the copper city in front of us.

    At that time, in such a "small scene", you don''t need to fight. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses are hidden in the Yi People''s war soul hall, and they can fly over directly. Any strategic place can be seized in the blink of an eye.

    The battle soul Hall of Yi nationality is not a powerful weapon that Zhongqian Tianyu sect can fight against.

    At that time, the Chiyang hall, the treasure of shenxiaozong, was only a hundred Zhang square.

    In terms of volume, Chiyang hall is only a few hundredths of that of the alien war soul hall, not to mention that the internal array prohibition of the alien war soul hall is up to the nine extreme of the pure Yang Taoist utensils, and the internal array prohibition of Chiyang hall is only five.

    Compared with ordinary magic tools, pure Yang Taoist tools are a great leap forward, while different pure Yang Taoist tools are very different.

    Triple array prohibition can be called heaven level magic weapon, but the magic weapon with four to nine fold array prohibition can be called pure Yang Taoist weapon. The big gap between quadruple array prohibition and nine fold array prohibition is just like the magic weapon with talisman compared with heaven weapon.

    The pure Yang Taoist weapon is divided into six levels according to the different forbidden weights of the internal array.

    The seven precious alchemy pagodas in the hands of the Qinglin people and the imitated mountain and river pictures in the hands of chunlingjun are only the first-order pure Yang Taoist utensils.

    The real picture of mountains and rivers in the hands of Jiang''s royal family is an ancient treasure with five levels of pure Yang. It is said that the mountains and rivers with a radius of more than ten miles were cut from a spiritual vein in Tianjun territory and refined into the picture scroll.

    Such a treasure is extremely rare in Tianjun.

    The Chiyang hall is the second-order pure Yang Taoist instrument, the xuanjiang seal in Chen Xun''s hand is the third-order pure Yang Taoist instrument, and the Yi People''s war soul hall is the most advanced sixth order pure Yang Taoist instrument.

    The pile of Xuanyuan holy steles in the war spirit hall, which can''t be broken any more, is a congenital spiritual treasure beyond the pure Yang Taoist utensils.

    The Xuanyuan stele is too broken to be broken any more. If the Yi People''s war soul hall wants to be restored as before, it needs a set of heaven and earth level mountain protection array to open the space channel connecting the secret place of Tianlu at the south foot of Tianzhu peak and lead the Tianyan Gangsha at the bottom of tianvolcano.

    This is not the time for delusions.

    The battle drums in front of him were beating. Chen Xun stepped on the huge wings of the Red Sea and made him fly forward.

    Of course, Chen Xun can fly in the sky over Heiyin mountain, which is full of evil spirits and miasma. But at present, the war with the demons can save a little real yuan mana, but Chen Xun is not afraid of others'' ridicule.

    In order to protect the xuandu disciples to assemble the Tongcheng at the fastest speed in the mountainous area on the edge of Heiyin mountain, and to form a base for the advance and retreat of Heiyin mountain, the soldiers and horses of various schools have been advancing to the depth of Heiyin mountain.

    Further to the north is a rocky mountain, where the evil spirits and miasma have been wiped out, but the black mountain, where there is no grass, seems to have been splashed with ink, and the temperature is extremely cold.

    In front of him came the battle cry. Chen Xun frowned slightly and let the red sea sail in the direction of the drum beating.

    According to the message of war drums, tens of thousands of demon soldiers have rushed out of the valley in the direction of Wushan four schools.

    Zhao Chengen and Hu Taiyan stay in the battle, and Ji lie goes directly to the front line to participate in the fight before the battle.

    Chen Xun didn''t take the responsibility of unifying the army. As a mobile force, he was responsible for contacting xuandu sect, Longmen sect and QingWang mansion.

    This is to prevent major loopholes in the direction of the four companies. If there are mobile elite who can quickly turn in, they can reinforce each other as quickly as possible.At this time, the direction in charge of Longmen sect, QingWang mansion and xuandu sect was calm. Wushan forward had already been fighting with the devil soldiers. Chen Xun had nothing to do. Naturally, he rushed to the front of the battle to kill the devil and relieve the pressure on the forward''s disciples.

    The vanguard array has advanced to a gorge, with 6000 soldiers surrounded by 30 xuanlei chariots, occupying a stone ridge to build the vanguard line.

    Thousands of demons are surging from the canyon in the south. Although the number of skeleton demons is not large, they are mixed with many demons, and the momentum is still terrible.

    Ji lie was in the vanguard array, but he didn''t make a direct move at this time. Su Tang, Qian LAN and Lei Wan he were full of sword power, and Beidou xuanbing all came out to tear the demons out of the canyon like a flood into pieces.

    Qingxuan throws the ancient lamp of Qinglian on her head, which emits a lavender halo of Lihuo, covering her whole body. However, it drives the puppet magic soldiers, which are preliminarily refined, like a cutting machine, to kill thousands of magic soldiers from the gorge.

    Su Tang sacrificed the seal of xuanbing, which directly transformed xuanbing''s art of war and kept under the mountains. Qingluan hovered over Su Tang''s head, and saw someone breaking through the defense line and forcing Su Tang in front of him. Qingluan rushed forward and spewed out a flame to engulf the magic soldiers.

    Qianlan''s body is surrounded by ninety-nine and eighty-one spirit swords. The thunder is shining and the thunder is rolling. A series of snow-white swords emerge from the sword array and cleave to the demons at the foot of the mountain.

    The lower demons only have the instinct of eating and killing blood. When they see that there are Terrans around here, they all find strange noises in their throats and rush to the stone ridge where 3000 soldiers are defending.

    No matter how strong the xuanbing and the puppet magic soldiers are, they can''t keep the defense line for more than ten miles without leaking. A large number of magic soldiers bypass the xuanbing and the puppet magic soldiers and attack Shiling directly, which requires canglan Jia Wei and other children to fight hard to defend

    Chang Xi didn''t make a direct move at this time. She stood on the ridge and watched the war.

    In the barren stone ridge, behind Chang Xi, there is a spirit wood that rises to the sky. It reveals a strong aura, which dispels the evil miasma. At the same time, it reveals a light green aura shield, which protects 3000 soldiers inside.

    It''s just a technique covering two or three thousand square circles, and it''s hard for Su Xi to support him for long. Although Chen Xun specially gave Chang Xi a bottle of Juyuan spirit bottle full of Yuan liquid, it can''t be wasted too early.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Chen Xunfei comes to Chang Xi and stops.

    Chen Xun hasn''t seen Chang Xi''s real body and Dharma form. The spirit tree behind her, which is composed of void spirit, looks like a ten foot high bodhi tree. It has luxuriant branches and leaves, covering an area of more than ten acres. Each branch and leaf has a faint light of spirit, which spreads out to form a blue light shield, covering the whole cliff.

    On the green light shield, there is the power of thunder.

    Chen Xun stood beside Chang Xi, and the light light light from the bodhi tree penetrated into his body. He felt that the bones and muscles were revived, and the true Yang of Qi and blood was rising like a spring tide at this moment.

    Chen Xunxiu is very advanced. He has great real yuan magic power in his body. His Qi and blood are really Yang in his bones. He is like a raging tide. He is not affected by Linghui''s promotion. However, the disciples around Shiya are all in high spirits, as if there are infinite magic power in his body.

    In order to suppress thousands of demon soldiers at the foot of the mountain, they fought for half an hour, but they didn''t feel exhausted. It can be seen that Chang Xi''s magic power is mysterious.

    Chen Xun was surprised that the Qingmu Linghui could Nourish Qi, blood and true Yang. It seemed that it meant that Yin would disappear and Yang would grow. He really didn''t know what kind of Taoist method Chang Xi was practicing, but it coincided with Yin and Yang.

    Although Chang Xi was an apprentice to Gu Yangzi in her early years, after she awakened the memory of her previous life, the secret method she practiced no longer had anything to do with Shenxiao sect. She usually used a spring wind and rain sword to travel all over the world, and no one would ask what kind of secret method she practiced in her previous life was.

    "You are really idle. While others are fighting there, you are pondering over others'' Taoism here?" Chang Xi was like a worm in Chen Xun''s stomach. Seeing his eyes floating, he guessed what he was thinking.

    "In my early years, I was taught Yin Yang Xuan and supernatural power by qingluan divine bird, which implied the meaning of balance between yin and Yang. When I saw the difference between extreme Yin embracing Yang and extreme Yang embracing Yin at the bottom of Tianhuo peak, I realized the supernatural power of condensing Xuanyin true water and xuanyang true fire. From then on, I could feel the way of yin and Yang," Chen Xun asked with a straight smile. "What kind of supernatural power are you practicing It makes people wonder that it means that Yin disappears and Yang grows, which seems to coincide with the way of yin and Yang

    "I''m not as lucky as you are," Chang Xi said, glancing at Chen Xun. "This magic power is the secret secret secret secret of Qinglong wood, which belongs to the five elements. The five elements are derived from the changes of yin and Yang. The wood of the five elements is consistent with the meaning of Yin eliminating and Yang growing. There is nothing to be surprised about

    Chen Xun nodded his head. Tao was different in size and strength. He also touched the level of the evolution of yin and Yang. After integrating the many intricate meanings of Tao he had learned before, he could cultivate the realm of Yuan Dan to perfection.

    It''s rare to hear Chang Xi mention her ancestral sect in her previous life. Chen Xun grinned and asked, "are you going to Tianjun this time to go back to the ancestral sect to recognize your relatives?"

    "Do I know you that well?" Chang Xi''s eyes were wide open, and she directly snuffed out Chen Xun''s curiosity. She didn''t know whether her ancestral clan was in Tianjun.

    Chen Xun shrugged his shoulders, thinking that Chang Xi''s ancestral clan was in Tianjun, but seeing how she didn''t want to mention it, he might not be able to borrow from Chang Xi''s ancestral clan.

    At this time, another group of demon soldiers rushed out of the gorge, and the momentum was much stronger than before. There were many huge skeleton demons mixed in them. Dozens of six clawed winged demons spread their huge wings and covered a small piece of sky with a black cloud.

    Chen Xun went to the foot of the mountain to worship the demon flag.

    The main spirit of the dutianjie magic flag, which was made by the Luocha devil and the skeleton devil, seemed to smell the bloody smell of food at this moment. At that moment, it roared and roared, and twelve magic flags turned around Chen Xun. The dark light was big, and there was a billow of black smoke, which covered Chen Xun''s body.

    It is a magic weapon snatched from other evil sects on the way of escape by the young king of Yi nationality.

    At that time, he snatched dozens of noodles, but most of them were damaged later. This time, qingniu woke up from his deep sleep and managed to repair a set of dutianjiemo flag.

    At this time, Chen Xun boldly used the dutianjiemo flag, but he was not afraid of any trace of Yi People''s rebellion.

    As a matter of fact, a large number of Taoist mysteries that Lao Kui and Chang Zhen took out from the hall of war spirit had no direct relationship with the Yi people. Even the mysteries, as the general principle of Yi People''s weapon refining, had undergone a transformation.

    When used together with Xuanyan battle array, the dutianjie magic flag is even more powerful. However, considering that the magic flag can greatly enhance its power by refining a large number of souls, Chen Xun did not separate the twelve dutianjie magic flags, so as to avoid the loss of one or two magic flags, which will do great harm to Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun suspected that hundreds of millions of people were killed along the way when millions of demons retreated to Heiyin mountain. In addition to the need for blood food to restore their cultivation, it was also related to the evil commander''s sacrifice to liandutianjie magic flag.

    If the spirits of hundreds of millions of people are really refined into the dutianjiemo flag, the transformed demons are as powerful as the demons of the dry bones of the magic dragon. How dare Chen Xun let dutianjiemo flag run away from him again?Although Chen Xun can''t refine a large number of souls to enhance the power of the dutianjie magic flag, he doesn''t have any mercy on those demons when he goes to suppress heiyinling. Naturally, this time, he has no scruples to swallow the spirits of these demons and let the twelve bottles of spirits in the dutianjie magic flag have a good meal.

    After just half an hour of fierce fighting, a large number of ghosts and ghosts have been piled up at the foot of the mountain.

    Chen Xun rushed out of the forward line and stood in the middle of the corpses of the ghost pawn. He placed the 12 sides of the dutianjie magic flag into the 12 phases of the dutianjie magic spirit array and inserted it on the ground. Then he saw that the black smoke continued to pour out from the magic flag and soon covered the area of 100 feet. It was like a sponge absorbing water, swallowing all the undecomposed demons in the corpses into the magic flag.

    The main spirit of the magic flag, which is transformed by the Luocha devil and the skeleton devil, is still very weak at this time. There are only two ways to transform from the magic flag into the body of the devil God and fight with the enemy.

    The first is to put the twelve dutianjie magic flag on the ground and put it into the twelve phase Dutian magic God array. The main soul of the magic flag can transform itself from the magic flag into the body of the magic God. However, the body of the magic God is still connected with the magic flag. It can''t be completely separated from the action of the magic flag and will be greatly limited.

    The biggest advantage of doing so is that they can fight against the enemies who break into the twelve prime ministers'' heaven demon array by themselves, and Chen Xun doesn''t need to use too much divine consciousness to control them.

    Another way is that Chen Xun directly controls the magic flag, turns it into the body of the devil and fights. This is similar to the use of xuanbing seal and xuanjiang seal. But Chen Xun''s divine consciousness needs to be closely linked with the twelve magic flags, so he can''t do anything else.

    As more and more spirits are swallowed by the demonic flag, the main spirit will become more and more powerful, and the body of the demonic God will be able to move far away from the demonic flag at that time, and the demonic God array of the twelve prime ministers will become more flexible and can be controlled more widely.

    Chen Xun now wants to defend the slope in front of the gorge. Naturally, the former can give full play to his fighting power.

    The demons who came out of the gorge didn''t know these things. Seeing that Chen Xun left the front line and ran down to the foot of the mountain, they immediately gave up to encircle Shiling from both sides and went to kill Chen Xun like a flood.

    The bodies of the demons transformed by the spirit of the Lord of the magic flag are green faced, fanged and hideous. The bodies of the demons transformed by the skeleton demons are worse than those of the original demons. However, the bodies of the demons transformed by the Luocha demons are like a towering cliff stone blocked on the slope in front of the entrance of the gorge. The huge claws covered with black scales crazily tear those evil demons into pieces.

    A lot of spirits were devoured by the black smoke, which was covered by hundreds of square meters. It was directly transformed into pure demon yuan to make up for the trauma of twelve bottles of demons. Chen Xun only needed to kill the leaked demons under the sword.

    However, they don''t know how to write the word "death". Hundreds of demons are quickly torn to pieces, but more demons rush to kill them madly.

    It''s hard to fight four fists with both hands, and the demons are more and more concentrated. Even if the magic flag can devour a large number of ghosts, it can''t make up for the wounds suffered by the bodies of the big and small demons. Twelve bottles of big and small demons will be smaller and smaller, and their power will be weaker and weaker. More and more demons will leak into the twelve prime minister''s heaven demons array, and Chen xunzhenyuan''s mana will also be consumed.

    When Chen Xunzheng thought about withdrawing the array of vanguards, Chang Xi offered the spring wind and rain sword. More than a hundred spring vines came out of the void and entangled more than ten monsters.

    The more the ivy is entangled, the more it twinkles. Except for a few demons breaking the Ivy, most of the demons are directly twisted into a ball of flesh mud by the ivy.

    Chang Xi is more ruthless than Chen Xun.

    At this time, Gu Jianfeng was directing the forward array to advance to the foot of the mountain.

    Hundreds of soldiers surrounded by ten xuanlei battle formations approached from behind and killed the demons on both sides of Chen Xun. Qingxuan also directly entered the twelve prime ministers'' heaven demons formation. On the one hand, the puppet demons refined by the Royal envoy Luocha demons stopped and killed the demons outside the formation. On the other hand, she directly used the ancient lamp of Qinglian to shoot out the flames of Qinglian to help Chen Xun kill the demons that had leaked into the formation.

    Su Tang and Qian LAN are still responsible for the two wings of Shiling. They don''t want to be happy for a moment. They fly directly down the mountain to join Chen Xun to kill the demons.

    A fight lasted from the morning to the afternoon. The corpses of demons piled up like a mountain, but no demons of the general level appeared, and the four disciples suffered little damage.

    "It''s not a good thing that the demons don''t intend to fight to the death with all the masters of Yunzhou at the pass of the mountain." Ji lie said.

    "Well, there will be a real battle before we push into the space fissure." Chen Xun sighed.

    Naturally, they are eager to fight against the demons at the mountain pass, which is most beneficial to the disciples of Yunzhou sect. Many chariots and warships can be used, and it''s easy to get rid of the evil evil evil miasma. But if they want to go deep into the dark mountain and collide with the main forces of the demons, the death and injury is not the point at present.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    It is the third day after xuandu Tongcheng took root at the edge of the southern foot of heiyinling.

    The sixteen tower array is directly connected with the earth. Qianzhang Tongcheng is like a mountain with roots. Inside, there are many forbidden level arrays, and the protective shield covers the black stone mountains more than ten miles around the periphery of Tongcheng.

    In this way, the main forces of Longmen sect, xuandu sect, Wushan and QingWang mansion, with more than 300000 people, can move northward from the northern foot of Zhouwu mountain to Tongcheng, forming a direct force against Heiyin mountain.

    The gorge connecting the cracks in the space of the thousand demons realm is called the evil ghost gorge by the ancestors of Yunzhou. Previously, it was the place where the evil spirits in heiyinling were most abundant and the ghosts gathered most intensively.

    The terrain of the evil ghost gorge is extremely dangerous. Because of this, the space wall is easy to be distorted here, and the relatively stable space cracks are easy to form after tearing the space wall.

    It''s a thousand miles away from Tongcheng to the evil ghost gorge.

    Even though it is hard to get rid of the evil spirits and miasma over Heiyin mountain, the floating warships such as golden scale boat and dragon tooth boat can fly more than 5000 miles after their internal array is forbidden and they can absorb enough aura.

    The fact that Yunzhou Zhuzong had a firm foothold in Tongcheng at the southern foot of heiyinling meant that all his disciples could take the floating warship from Tongcheng directly to the evil ghost gorge without any transit.

    If you lose the battle in the evil ghost gorge, you can also directly return to Tongcheng to defend the defense line.

    The reason why the demons choose to tear up the space wall in the evil ghost gorge is limited by the special terrain of Heiyin mountain, just like the place where Tushan Tianyan appears is the same as the entrance of the evil ruins. It is no accident that the thousand demons sea is the same.

    Although the evil ghost gorge is not in the extreme depth of Heiyin mountain, it is the place that the demons must guard. In the future, they also hope to establish a relatively stable space channel on this basis, so that hundreds of millions of demons in thousand demons can continuously flow into Yunzhou.

    At that time, they can expand from heiyinling to zhouwushan in the south, and then engulf the northern region and the whole Yunzhou

    From the evil spirit gorge to the south, the demons choose the Yin vein of the evil spirit acupoint to set up the evil spirit array and build the deep mountain and stone wall. This is the obstacle that the disciples of all the schools of Yunzhou can''t get around when they advance to the evil spirit gorge.

    After the crack in the space of the evil spirit gorge opened, a large number of evil spirits poured into Heiyin mountain, which made the evil spirit array set up by the demons near the evil spirit gorge compelling.

    No matter how hard it is to attack, these obstacles must be removed. The final plan is that the main sect disciples of the northern region will accompany xuandu sect and advance from the front to the evil ghost Gorge; Wushan, Longmen sect and qingwangfu will join hands to advance from the left; Chunling Jun will personally supervise the reinforcement of Lingtian army, Xuantian sect and other sects, and XuanHuo sect, the second largest sect of the northern region, will advance from the right to the evil ghost It''s advancing.

    This battle is related to the great plan of the northern region for a thousand years. In addition to xuandu sect and xuanhuozong, who are the first and second largest sect in the northern region, other sects and clans in the northern region have a total of 230000 disciples to reinforce Zhou Wushan, which is the main force in this battle.

    At first, the demons came out from the depths of Heiyin mountain, mainly to explore. The demons killed from the narrow and steep valleys and caves were limited in scale, which did not cause much resistance to the early promotion of the children of various sects in the edge area of Heiyin mountain. However, after it was determined that the goal of the battle was evil ghost gorge, a large number of demons began to gather in the south of evil ghost mountain The intensity of the war is stronger day by day.

    As for the demons, who are really as smart as the Terrans, they can naturally know that once all the schools in Yunzhou can mobilize and unite, the various magical means they have are not demons who are not very good at array prohibition. They can defend themselves only by relying on a few deep mountain barriers.

    The advantage of the demons lies in their absolute number. If they are trapped in a few small mountain barriers, the number advantage of the demons can not be brought into play.

    It is often said that "one million demons" are far away from Heiyin mountain. In fact, this refers to the number of higher demons with intelligence.

    In addition, in Heiyin mountain, the lower demons controlled by bloodthirsty killing will are more than ten times more than the higher demons.

    This is the number of low-level demons consumed in thousand demons sand sea and old Longtan.

    In addition, there are a large number of ghosts in Heiyin mountain, which are used by the demons at this time.

    Influenced by the evil evil evil miasma, the power of the xuanlei chariot is greatly limited when it is pushed deep into the Heiyin mountain. In the rolling thunder cloud, the light density of the electric snake thunder can be reduced by more than half, but the thunder pillars are released violently from the thunder cloud, and the holes are torn from the dense magic soldier ghost stroke.

    However, there are too many demons. The torrent of these demons is completely controlled by the will to kill. The only way to stop them is to break them to pieces.

    No matter how majestic and powerful Chen Xun''s Zhenyuan magic power was, he couldn''t block tens of thousands of demon soldiers for a long time.

    Ji lie cultivates his true body Dharma phase and draws spirit from the void. The golden scale sword is not limited by its own true yuan mana. However, the golden scale sword phase will also be broken when it is under severe attack.

    Once the golden scale sword phase is broken, Ji lie''s own spirit will be injured. Once there is a short-term vacancy in the direction of Ji lie''s responsibility, the pressure of the four disciples will be doubled, resulting in great casualties.Beixuanjia, Sutang, Gu chengzhuo, Jiang Bingyun and others also have restrictions on the use of xuanbing seal. After the fierce attack, the spirit breath attached to the seal will be dispersed. If they do not take it back for sacrifice, the divine consciousness will completely lose control of the seal.

    The most relaxed is the fire wing ape.

    The fire wing demon ape becomes the demon ape''s golden body. The small demon can''t cause any damage to the demons below the level. It is not afraid that its short handle will be used by the demons. It is not afraid that it will fall into the siege of the demons and will not be able to escape. It can play its strongest attack power without scruple.

    It is a red flint stick to wave out, just like a fire cloud covering more than 100 Zhang range, ordinary devil soldiers and ghosts close to this fire cloud, will be crushed by crushing.

    No matter how strong the fire winged demon ape is, the area it can control is extremely narrow. It can only guarantee that the array of four disciples of Wushan sect is less than 100 feet wide and will not be directly attacked by the demons. After the whole array of forwards of Wushan mountain goes deep into Heiyin mountain, tens of thousands of demons are coming from all directions.

    This battle can''t completely rely on a few strong people to tear up the defense of the demons and enter the evil spirit gorge.

    Don''t say that after entering the evil spirit gorge, several strong people in heaven and human realm should try their best to avoid interference so as to seal the cracks in space. Even if the strong people in heaven and human realm are not afraid of the siege of low-level demons, they will be surrounded by dozens of demons and hundreds of small demons in the depth of Heiyin mountain, which is also a tragic ending of their near death.

    Chen Xun''s resistance became great when they entered the depth of five or six hundred miles of Heiyin mountain. However, together with Longmen Zong and QingWang mansion, they pushed smoothly from the left wing. Two days later, Wushan forward array pushed forward to a stone ridge.

    Large rolling black clouds cover most of the stone ridge, and there are still some Shaguang and Youlei floating among the black clouds, which is no different from the Shazhen seen in Qianmo sand sea.

    If you want to say that there is a difference, that is, in the thousand demons sand sea, the demons can only set up a Sha array. I didn''t expect that in the past decades, there were dozens of such Sha arrays in the depths of Heiyin mountain.

    It''s only relative to say that the demons are not good at refining weapons.

    In addition to the Sha array, the demons also built a stable space channel between the thousand demons sand sea and the thousand demons realm, which shows that the level of refining weapons and array of the demons is far above Wushan.

    It can only be said that in terms of array refining tools, the demons are slightly worse than Yunzhou on the whole, and can not be compared with Tianjun.

    Seeing that the evil spirits are shrouded in black clouds and cover tens of miles of stone ridges, it''s completely unknown how many demons are hidden in the evil spirits array. Chen Xun''s dark sense of the evil spirits'' array here is no worse than the most top-level mountain protection Dharma array of the Terran.

    The demons have long understood the benefits of the green flame lotus arrows. Naturally, they will never let the Wushan disciples approach the Sha array easily. In that way, the dense arrow array of the green flame lotus arrows can directly destroy the Sha array they have spared no effort to spread.

    Among the elite gongs who worked with the forward array in Wushan''s battle, there were 800 disciples who had practiced luohou Shengong Jue to the initial level.

    Although they have very shallow attainments in luohoushengongjue, they are far from being able to shoot objects one or two hundred miles away with luohoushengongjue like tiexinmei. However, they have also increased the shooting distance of qingyanlian arrows by ten li from the previous three li.

    The shooting distance of the dense arrow array is increased to 10 Li, which means that the 800 elite archers can be firmly protected in the core of the forward array when they move with a golden scale boat.

    Unless the forward array is completely destroyed by the demons, the dense array of green flame lotus arrows will always be the most sharp and powerful means for Wushan to kill the enemy.

    The core goal of the battle of Wushan four sects is to destroy the barrier of the demon clan in front of them, and then to contain part of the demon soldiers from the left wing, so as to ensure that the main forces of the northern regions, led by xuandu sect, can smoothly advance to the evil ghost Gorge.

    The four schools of Wushan mobilized 3000 disciples who were still alive and above this time, but the proportion in the Allied forces of the four schools was still small, so it was impossible for them to undertake the main task of the war.

    Chen Xun''s body of the demon God, which was transformed by the magic flag of the capital, was already broken.

    Even though the magic flag has swallowed a large number of demons these days, the supplement can''t cover the consumption, and the spirit of the main spirit of the magic flag made by the Luocha devil and the skeleton devil has become very weak.

    Seeing that the most important target of Wushan''s battle was thirty or forty miles away, Chen Xun knew that it was time for them to use all their energy. He forced a large amount of blood essence of Mingyuan to spray directly on the dutianjiemo flag.

    Nourished by Chen Xun''s purest blood and essence of Mingyuan, the main spirits made by Luocha devil and skeleton devil all roared and roared.

    The broken body of the demon God, showing a fierce flame, also rose abruptly, a few points stronger than at its peak.

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of blood, and the spirit of the demon flag was confined to heaven. He fed it with the blood essence of Ming Yuan, which had the best effect. However, his cultivation was so advanced that he had to work hard for several years to make up for it.

    Seeing Chen Xun like this, he doesn''t need to be in charge of the vanguard array. Zhao Chengen, who is in charge of the battle flag, reminds us that Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe, Su Tang and others are also using the strongest means at this time.Ji Lieren''s golden scale sword technique was torn up by several skeleton demons. He took out the Juyuan spirit bottle from his arms and swallowed it into his stomach. His whole body glowed with purple flame and blue light. It was like a hundred skeleton orifices were about to be broken by the Zhenyuan magic power. Then he flew to the front of the battle. Like a crucian carp crossing the river, a spirit sword flew out of his storage bag tied around his waist and soon formed a small thousand sword array around him.

    The Xiaoqian sword array is divided into nine levels. If Ji lie''s cultivation time is short, he can achieve the third level. Even so, the Xiaoqian sword array composed of three hundred spirit swords is far more powerful than the golden scale sword technique and the sea power of sword Qi attached to Da Xiaoyao sword formula.

    Xiaoqian sword array and Leiyin sword array come down in one continuous line and are more powerful, but the same disadvantage is that they consume a lot of their own true element mana.

    The yuan liquid refined from xian''ao Island solved the problem of insufficient real yuan mana.

    In recent years, xianao Island refined Yuanye, which was only 20 jin, and Du Liangyong brought it back to Wushan.

    In addition to the five Jin Yuan liquid given to Tao Jinghong, the remaining one is divided into five parts: Ji lie''s three jin, Chang Xi''s three jin, and fire wing demon ape''s three jin. Chen Xun, Zhao Chengen, Hu Taiyan, and Su Tang divided the three Jin into three jin, and the last three Jin remained in the slaying demon palace to make a little reserve.

    In such a critical situation, Ji lie should break out his strongest attack power.

    From behind Ji lie, a magnificent snow color light rose up. Three hundred Lingjian were boiling. The spirit of the snow color sword came out like a mountain covered with snow. It spread rapidly with thunder.

    The power of Xiaoqian sword array at a certain point may be less than that of the sea of sword Qi, but its coverage is 100 times of that of the sea of sword Qi.

    The demons blocking six or seven miles in front of the forward array are as dense as the Kuroshio. In the blink of an eye, they are all chopped into meat and bone by the snow covered sword. There are only a dozen demons standing on the spot. They don''t know what happened all of a sudden.

    Xiaoqian sword array is so powerful that the fire winged demon ape is surprised. Even if it destroys the red lotus flame at this time, it may not have such amazing power.

    How many powerful magic powers are there in Wushan? How can they scare people''s chin?

    The fire wing demon ape is itching and hating. What itches is that Wushan has a powerful magic power worthy of cultivation. What he hates is that he doesn''t know what he will be blackmailed by Chen Xun.

    The small thousand sword array sweeps out a channel to approach the stone ridge in the blink of an eye. While the demon clan does not respond, the forward array moves forward quickly.

    Although there are tens of thousands of green flame lotus arrows in Wushan for decades, no matter how much reserves there are, they can not be consumed by a huge amount.

    Before that, unless there was a danger that the forward array might collapse, it would focus on using the green flame lotus arrow to block the attack of the demons.

    At this time, I don''t care about the loss of the green flame lotus arrow. The ten strong demons that the Xiaoqian sword array can''t clear are all shot by hundreds of green flame lotus arrows to ensure that they can kill in the shortest time, so as to ensure that the rapid advance of the whole forward array will not be disturbed.

    In this way, Wushan forward array in a very short time, moving forward 30 miles, directly to the foot of Shiling mountain.

    At this time, a large number of demons rush out of the black cloud like evil array on the top of the mountain. Zhao Chengen sends an order, and 800 elite archers shoot the green flame lotus arrows at the cliff in front of the forward array.

    It is very difficult and dangerous for the forward array to directly attack the Sha array if they want to get close to 4000 feet.

    They don''t know how many demons are hidden in the dark cloud. If they are too close to each other, they will be in a very dangerous situation.

    If you don''t directly impact the Sha array itself, you will destroy Shiling and the Yin veins of Sha acupoints in the bottom of Shiling. The effect is the same.

    When the Yin pulse of Sha acupoint is destroyed, the Sha array laid on the Yin pulse of Sha acupoint will lose its function naturally, and the demons hidden in the Sha array will be exposed naturally.

    The sword spirit of Xiaoqian sword array is as heavy as snow. It''s hard to gather the attack points at one point and form a violent impact on the Di''s rock formation, which is thousands of feet deep or even tens of thousands of feet deep. The green flame lotus arrows have this power when they shoot one point at a time.

    The Qianzhang cliff collapsed like a building block, and the stone ridges stretching for hundreds of miles were shaking in the earthquake.

    Green flame lotus arrow thousand arrow salvo fire, at this moment show out of the power, no less than the most authentic shake tunnel Fu.

    In terms of convenience, it is much more convenient and simple to use the Daofu which can directly impact the deep underground Lingmai rock. However, it is extremely difficult to refine Daofu and consumes a lot of rare materials, which is not possessed by any sect.

    Although the green flame lotus arrow needs to cultivate a large number of elite archers and needs to be protected in the core of the array when fighting with the enemy, it has a lot of trouble, but the green flame lotus arrow can not only impact the deep underground spiritual vein rock.

    Waves of green flame lotus arrows shot out, and there were cliffs and gravel everywhere. Chen Xun and his colleagues couldn''t find out how deep the underground rock was destroyed for a moment. However, Ji lie, Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi could all sense the evil acupoint Yin veins of the whole Shiling, and the evil miasma that they could gather was rapidly weakening.

    It''s hard to break the evil array. First break its source.At this time, Ji lie and the fire winged demon ape used a lot of Yuan liquid to supplement the mana consumption of the true yuan, and they all spared no effort to destroy the Xiaoqian sword array and the red lotus flame sea to the extreme, blocking the large stream of demons from the two wings; the three golden scale ships also spread the defense spirit shield from the two wings and the sky of the forward array, blocking the huge stones coming from the black clouds on the mountain top.

    Although the Sha array on the top of the mountain was weakened, it also started up at this time. More than ten black scale claws came out of the void, and the forward array suddenly grabbed them.

    The power of the evil spirit array made by the demons is not small. More than ten black scale giant claws come out of the void. They want to join hands with the strong of the ten number Dharma, and the protective shield of a single golden scale boat can''t support them. However, there are already preparations in the forward array. Zhao Chengen''s flag waves, and more than a hundred spirit swords come out of the array, and immediately twist half of the black scale giant claws into pieces.

    Although half of the black scale claws passed through the sword net and turned into a fierce black flame, they failed to blow through the protective shield of the golden scale ship.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was especially moved.

    At that time, in the thousand demons sand sea, in order to ensure that the arrow array would not be destroyed, they had to use human lives to fill in the black flame of the Sha array. Ah Gong Zongtu was killed in the black flame, and there was no corpse left.

    "Boom!"

    The blue flame lotus arrow is a wave of salvo fire again, the south slope of Shiling ten miles wide cliff, the whole collapse down, a corner of Sha array also directly collapse.

    As the black clouds dispersed, more than ten black scale claws, half of which were looming out of the void, suddenly became invisible. The main ridge of the stone ridge, which stretches for hundreds of miles, was completely exposed. Heiyaya did not know how many magic soldiers and ghosts had gathered.

    Chen Xun felt numb when he saw it. Fortunately, he didn''t want to save the green flame lotus arrows. Although it would not waste 30000 or 40000 green flame lotus arrows if he approached the body of the Sha formation, how strong the impact would be when so many demon soldiers and ghosts were rushing down the mountain together?

    Those low-level demons and ghosts do not say that there are as many as seven demon generals whose single form is more than seventy-eight feet.

    Although Chen Xun also expected that the demons would not be able to spread their main force on the left, he was surprised to see that there were seven demon level demons and hundreds of small demons on the ridge, which were more than they expected.

    In addition to the demonic generals such as Luocha, there are also four ferocious skeleton ghost generals. These skeleton ghost generals are much shorter than Luocha, but they are covered with green flame, and the evil spirit is not weaker than Luocha. Chen Xun even has more headache intuition.

    Are these ghosts from the death of general Ji of the former dynasty in Heiyin mountain?

    These demon generals and ghost generals obviously didn''t think that Chen Xun would directly destroy the Shamai formation at any cost to achieve the purpose of destroying the Shazhen formation.

    The process is very complicated. In fact, the time for 20-30 dials of green flame lotus arrows to shoot together is very short.

    After the dark light and evil cloud dispersed and the situation on the stone ridge was completely exposed, these days the demon level demon generals and ghost generals came back to their senses and directed the gathering of hundreds of thousands of demons and ghosts in the evil array to rush to the foot of the mountain together.

    A snow line came from the far sky, and it turned into snow in an instant, covering the whole mountain.

    Many demons don''t know where the heavy snow came from. They felt that the snow fell down and rolled towards them like thousands of knives and blades. Their exposed scales and bones were all hurt by unimaginable damage.

    Heiyin mountain is already an extremely cold place. The slightly higher ridge has Xuanhan Gangsha blowing. However, the chill of the snow is 100 times stronger than that of the Xuanhan Gangsha on the top of the highest peak of Heiyin mountain.

    Thousands of low-level demons are directly frozen into ice mounds, which roll down the mountain. Once they collide with the cracked rocks, they break into a pile of ice debris.

    Tao Jinghong, as if stepping out of the void, appeared in the mid air in front of the front array of Wushan mountain. More than ten snow lines rolled out from behind him like snow dragons, turning into snow, covering the southern slope of Shiling mountain for tens of miles.

    "You don''t need us to do anything about Tao Zhenjun." Chen Xun laughed. Just now he was very nervous. He didn''t expect that Tao Jinghong would come to help him for the first time.

    "We broke the Shazhen. We didn''t see how many demons were defending. We thought that there might be some problems on your side and on the other side of Shizi." Tao Jinghong retreated to Wushan''s vanguard array and joined Chen Xun and Ji lie to talk about the battle of Longmen sect 200 miles away.

    Wushan, Longmen Zong and King Qing''s residence are responsible for encircling from the left wing. The front line is also six or seven hundred miles away. The evil spirit and miasma in Heiyin mountain are extremely strong, and the exploration of divine consciousness is greatly limited.

    The direction that Longmen sect is responsible for can only be seen clearly after the Shazhen is broken.

    In Russia, Luo Yuze, song Xuanyi and other disciples of Longmen sect, who were slower, also rushed to join the Wushan vanguard array to kill the current demons.

    Tao Jinghong alone can reach half of Wushan''s vanguard array. Just now, qianqiuxue killed tens of thousands of low-level demons. The demon generals and ghost generals are not stupid. If the situation is not right, they are full of dark light and black flame, and fly to the direction of evil ghost gorge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    More than ten demon level demon generals and ghost generals fly away in the direction of evil ghost gorge when the situation is not right. The demon soldiers and ghost soldiers who stay on the south slope of Shiling mountain are in chaos.

    The intelligence of the higher demon generals has not been completely controlled by the will to kill. It seems that the situation is not right. Some of them abandon the lower demons and retreat to the evil ghost gorge, some of them rush to the west ridge with the lower demons and ghosts, while those abandoned by the lower demons and ghosts are completely controlled by the will to kill and continue to cover the collapsed East Ridge like turbulence.

    It''s only two or three hundred miles away from the evil spirit gorge. The mountains and valleys are covered with thick black clouds. Chen Xun and his followers dare not ignore the enemy and rush in to chase down the evil generals.

    Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, Su Tang, and Bei Xuanjia led the Wushan forward array to stay here and continue to eliminate these low-level demons. Chen Xun, Chang Xi, firewing demon ape, black tea, Chihai, Tao Jinghong, and song Xuanyi joined together to reinforce the battlefield in charge of qingwangfu.

    The soldiers led by Jiang Nanke in King Qing''s mansion progressed a little slower than those of Wushan and Longmen sect. At this time, they cleared away the peripheral obstacles and approached the foot of a Shazhen barrier.

    If King Qing''s house can integrate the power of Su''s family and Wei''s family, it will not be far behind even if it is not as strong as Longmen sect. However, it is obviously impossible for King Qing''s house to send all the super strong people in Su''s family and Wei''s family.

    There are more than 3000 soldiers in the palace of King Qing, but there are only a limited number of strong soldiers above the level of FA Xiang Jing, which is different from those of Wushan and Longmen.

    Since Tao Jinghong''s reign in Longmen, there were four Dharma prime ministers who came to the northern region, while others came from the southeastern region, and Three Dharma prime ministers were invited. They all respect Tao Jinghong and obey the arrangement of Longmen sect.

    In Wushan mountain, Ji lie, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen, and Chang Xi are all strong in the Dharma Realm. Chen Xun, Bei Xuanjia, and black tea are no less powerful than those in the later and peak of the Dharma Realm. Su Tang, Lei Wanhe, Jiang Bingyun, Qian LAN, Qing Xuan, zongya, Gu Jianfeng, and tie Xinmei all have heavenly weapons to protect themselves and kill enemies.

    The whole forward array of Wushan carries 300000 green flame lotus arrows, which account for more than half of Wushan''s stock.

    In contrast, the military aid of King Qing''s mansion is much inferior. Fortunately, his son Jiang Nanke practiced in Tianjun territory all the year round. He followed emperor Xiwu many times to open up territory in Kaijun territory. His accomplishments were not top-notch in Yunzhou, but he was good at commanding the way of attack and defense. In the direction they were responsible for, he was steady and didn''t want to make bold progress.

    Although the advancing speed of King Qing''s residence was a little slower than that of Wushan and Longmen sect, the formation remained intact. At this time, it was just like a huge conical spear thrusting into the foot of a Shazhen barrier, but the blade was not sharp enough.

    Just now, Tao Jinghong saw hundreds of thousands of demons, just like the torrent of molten iron. He was afraid that Wushan forward array could not bear it and would suffer heavy casualties. He didn''t want to frighten those demon level demons and ghost generals away.

    At this time, he and Chen Xun learned from the experience and lessons just now. Seeing that the formation of King Qing''s mansion was in good condition, they quietly joined up with their sons, Jiang Nanke and Wu Yizhen, and then they directly collapsed half of the mountain with more than ten shaking runes from King Qing''s mansion.

    Five demon generals and ghost soldiers lead two or three hundred thousand demon soldiers, and ghost soldiers attack them.

    Almost when all the five demon generals rushed to the foot of the mountain and were about to directly attack the front of King Qing''s mansion, Tao Jinghong, Chen Xun, fire wing demon ape, black tea, Chang Xi and other people suddenly killed them, and each of them nailed a demon to death.

    Jiang Yunxian, Jiang Nanke, Wu Yizhen, Ge Tong and others led the soldiers of King Qing''s mansion to fight back madly at the right time, interrupting the molten iron torrent composed of low-level demons and small demons, and cooperating with Tao Jinghong and others, in turn surrounded the five demon level demons.

    Tao Jinghong''s ordinary looking peach wood sword turned into a long chain composed of innumerable runes and seals, trapping a skeleton ghost. His hands, carved like jade, wrapped in a dark blue light, were shot repeatedly without any sound and without any speed. However, with each hand, where the skeleton ghost was, it would collapse like a sand pile Sink in.

    Chen Xun worshipped the dutianjie magic flag, transformed twelve demons and trapped a skeleton ghost, but he knew how hard the skeleton was. He used xuanchen spirit sword to kill him. Each sword can only leave a very shallow trace on the skeleton ghost''s thick skeleton.

    Chen Xun can see how big the gap between him and Tao Jinghong is. He can only force a skeleton ghost to be trapped. Tao Jinghong wants to solve the skeleton ghost in the shortest time, so as to reinforce others.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how much shock he had caused to Luo Yuze, song Xuanyi and others.

    Song Xuanyi asked himself that he had the power to fight against the skeleton ghost, but the power of this war only said that he could barely hold on for a period of time under the skeleton ghost.

    And Chen Xun has completely trapped the skeleton ghost at this time, which means that he has overwhelming strength in the face of the skeleton ghost.

    Ge Tong, King Qing''s superior minister, Wu Yizhen, and Princess Yanling were all thinking about what kind of magic weapon the twelve face spirit flag Chen Xun sacrificed was?Jiang Yunxian, the emperor of Yanling, has a six Yang dragon spirit flag, which can be refined into the dragon''s original God, and can transform the giant dragon which is completely compatible with her original God to fight against the enemy.

    Yuan Shen can fuse with the spirit of the spirit flag leader for a short time, so that she can display all her skills and powers directly through the giant dragon Dharma phase. When she meets an enemy and kills an enemy, she is far more powerful than the Dragon Dharma phase itself.

    On this point alone, the power of the whole set of Liuyang Suolong flag is definitely far higher than that of the dutianjiemo flag. However, Chen Xun has 12 dutianjiemo flags in his hand, which can transform 12 big and small demons at the same time, and the power is far higher than that of the whole set of Liuyang Suolong flag.

    Chen Xun was even able to use other magic weapons and swords to fight with the enemy trapped in the array, which made him more flexible.

    Ge Tong and Wu Yi are both powerful and powerful. They are able to transform one into one hundred. At the same time, there is nothing wrong with sacrificing more than one hundred common magic weapons. However, if you want to maximize the power of a top-quality magic weapon, you can''t have a heart to spare.

    All of them could see that although the twelve spirit flags Chen Xun offered were powerful, they only needed Chen Xun to use a small amount of divine knowledge to sacrifice them. On the one hand, they felt that Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation was more powerful than they thought. On the other hand, they also felt that such heavenly weapons and magic treasures were very mysterious.

    Tao Jinghong was the first to get rid of a skeleton ghost general, and together with the fire wing demon ape, he killed a Luocha demon. At this time, the other three demon level demon generals and ghost generals wanted to escape, but they were all too late.

    The immortal Wu Yi gives a sacrifice to Xiaolei yunwang, and traps the demon who is entangled with black tea.

    At the beginning, Chang Xi turned the spring wind and rain sword into an ivy vine, entangled a demon level demon general, and directly fought against the powerful demon level demon general with the infinite true yuan magic power in the reincarnated immortal body.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s intention to put all the spirits of these three-day demon generals into the spirit flag, Tao Jinghong and the fire wing demon ape didn''t come back to help. Instead, they rushed out of the battle and killed those demon soldiers to relieve the pressure on the disciples of King Qing''s mansion.

    Chen Xun refined all the spirits of the three heavenly demons into the flag of the heavenly demons, and the war here has long subsided. Besides the fire winged demon ape, black tea and Chang Xi, there are rubble everywhere at the foot of the mountain, and the disciples of King Qing''s house are cleaning up the battlefield.

    Tao Jinghong and the fire winged demon ape are pursuing fast. The demon bodies of the two demon generals are all broken. The spirit of the demon generals is also destroyed at the first time. Only one ghost eye is taken by Tao Jinghong.

    Tao Jinghong, song Xuanyi and others have come back to join the disciples of Longmen sect.

    Jiang Xuanfei asked, "how can Chen xuanjiao push forward?"

    "Xuandu religion and the northern regions'' sects have also successfully conquered five demon barriers and opened the channel to attack the evil ghost gorge, but the progress of the right wing is a little slower..." Jiang Nanke said.

    On the front battlefield dominated by xuandu religion, in addition to the 100000 disciples of various schools in the northern region, there are two real kings of heaven and man, such as Kuan Zhenjun, and twenty-four Dharma prime ministers. The demons are bound to be the main force to deal with it. On the right, as long as Jiang Junwen and XuanHuo Laozu are more resolute in their attack, they will not delay a whole day than the left, and they will not attack the two demons Come on.

    Chen Xun guessed that Jiang Jun''s question was mostly a bad habit of preserving strength and indecision.

    According to the established plan, after qingwangfu, Wushan and longmenzong have conquered the three demons'' barriers, they can form a group and keep the momentum of advancing into the evil ghost gorge from the left wing. Now we have to wait for the progress of the right wing Lingtian army before we can make the next move.

    After hearing about the plan of meeting with Jiang Wuxi and Ke Huoxi, the disciples of Nanyao first go to join them.

    "I''m short of manpower here. You Wushan should send someone to transport these three demons back." Jiang Nanke pointed to the three huge demons lying at the foot of the mountain.

    "I''ve refined all the spirits into the flag. I''ve got enough. The three headed demons are the spoils of King Qing''s palace. How can Wushan be greedy again?" Chen Xun quit.

    Although there are countless demons killed in this battle, the spoils that can really attract the strong in the Dharma Realm are also three relatively complete demon generals.

    Jiang Nanke laughed, but he didn''t refuse. He said: "these three magic bodies are left to King Qing''s house, but they can''t be dealt with for a while. Why don''t Wu mountain give us another 30000 or 50000 green flame lotus arrows, even if it''s an exchange."

    Chen Xun thought that there were not so many auxiliary forces available in the battlefield. It was a troublesome thing to transport these three monsters back to Changbai Mountain. After listening to Jiang Nanke''s suggestion, he nodded and agreed, saying, "OK, I''ll send 50000 green lotus arrows back."

    Ge Tong and Wu Yi have no objection to such an exchange.

    Before that, Prince Qing''s mansion had bought 40000 green flame lotus arrows from Wushan. This time, the number of strong people in the Dharma Realm was limited. In several times of distress, they were saved by the salvo of green flame lotus arrows. However, the green flame lotus arrows had consumed more than half of them, so they needed to add some more.

    As long as the battle can be won, the casualties can be controlled, and the disciples can be tempered, the spoils will not be less. King Qing''s mansion doesn''t worry about the lack of access to high-level magic weapons.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    After the battle, the spirit of the heavenly demon level in the twelve sides of the heavenly demon flag was increased to four bottles, and its power was at least doubled.

    The power of the dutianjiemo flag is directly related to the main soul. The most direct way to improve the main soul is to refine a stronger spirit.

    It can be said that there is a world of difference between the spirit of the demon flag refined by the skeleton demon of the small demon series and the spirit of the Luocha demon of the sky demon series.

    However, there is a great risk in catching and killing powerful demons and refining their spirits.

    Even if there is a chance to catch red fire Ming, the magic commander in the future, and with the power of all the people, he will smash and destroy his spirit, making it impossible for him to live beyond his life. With the power of Chen Xun, if he wants to train his spirit into the dutianjie magic flag, there is no possibility of success, and the resulting backfire is enough to make Chen Xun die.

    However, a large number of lower level and fragmented spirits can be directly transformed into pure demon yuan by refining them into the dutianjie magic flag. If Chen Xun uses his own life yuan essence and blood as a guide, he can directly integrate the spirits into the main spirit.

    The latter is led by his own life, Yuan essence and blood. Although it will consume his own cultivation, it is the main means to improve the level of the main soul and the power of the dutianjie magic flag for those who fall into the bottleneck and can''t break through, and don''t care about wasting their cultivation for thirty or fifty years or three or five hundred years.

    At this time, Chen Xun took the dragon blood treasure pill, which could supplement the consumption of the blood essence of Ming Yuan. On the battlefield, there were many corpses of demon soldiers left by ghosts. Chen Xun naturally stepped on the edge of backfire, involving the ghosts of the demon soldiers in the dutianjie magic flag as much as possible, melting them with the main spirit.

    Three days later, the main spirits refined by the eight bottle skeleton demons reached the verge of breaking through. The twelve sides of the eight bottle skeleton demons were used for the sacrifice of demons. They were all full of flame and evil spirit.

    The right wing, led by the Lingtian army, still failed to conquer the two demon barriers three days later.

    Although Chen Xun longed for Jiang Jun to ask about the death of Heiyin mountain in the war, the progress of the right wing was not smooth, and the hard bone of evil ghost gorge was not so easy to chew.

    Longmen Zong, Wushan and QingWang''s mansion were all in one place. Chen Xun chose the dangerous gorge to defend it. After refining the flag, he, at the invitation of xuandu cult, rushed to reinforce the right wing with black tea, Chang Xi, fire winged demon ape, song Xuanyi, Wu Yizhen and Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian.

    No matter how stupid Chen Xun was, he would not come to Jiang Junwen to find him. They reinforced the right wing and chose to join with XuanHuo.

    Unlike the middle road in charge of xuandu sect and the left wing in charge of Longmen Zong, Wushan and QingWang mansion, the right wing is stronger than the left, but its strength is scattered.

    Jiang Jun asked that the Lingtian army directly under Jiang Jun had the heart of fearing war, not to mention that the disciples from the eastern regions and other local sects could fight to kill the demons. Although XuanHuo sect was the second strongest sect in the northern regions after xuandu sect, the ancestor of XuanHuo also had the cultivation in the early days of heaven and human realm, but the overall strength of XuanHuo sect was much lower than Wushan sect.

    Nowadays, it''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail.

    XuanHuo''s strength is strong enough, but under the xuandu sect in the northern region, the cultivation resources available to the disciples are relatively limited.

    Xuanhuozong is under the ancestor of XuanHuo. There are only three people who are strong in the Dharma Realm, and one more will stay at the mountain gate.

    The more wary and hesitant the Lingtian army and xuanhuozong were, the more determined the demons were to defend the two right-wing barriers. Every day, a large number of demons came, so that the right-wing was more like the main battlefield.

    If we really want to form a decisive battle on the right wing, the Allied forces in Yunzhou are also very happy.

    The battlefield of the right wing is about 900 li away from Tongcheng. At this time, the reserve troops stationed in Tongcheng still have 30000 people on the earth. It only takes two hours to reinforce the right wing by floating warships such as dragon teeth boat and golden scale boat.

    The middle road in charge of xuandu sect is less than 400 miles away from the right-wing battlefield. Kuan Zhenjun and other powerful people do not have to work hard to get there.

    Chen Xun and others joined together with XuanHuo, and the only idea was to attack the positive barrier of the demon clan immediately.

    In order to suppress the demons, tens of thousands of ordinary children can be said to be the body and handle of xuanbing, and the blade of xuanbing can be said to be the powerful one in the realm of Dharma, heaven and human.

    Chen Xun, fire wing demon ape, Wu Yizhen, black tea, Yanling Princess and so on are all in the charge of xuanhuozong''s vanguard array. The blade is sharp. XuanHuo''s ancestor is also a shameful person, and he stands in front of the battle in person.

    XuanHuo''s practice is the way of poisonous fire. Although he stagnated for two thousand years in the early days of heaven and human world, he failed to break through the bottleneck. However, the thirty-six poisonous flame lamps he refined during the two thousand year stagnant period were all the magic weapons of the highest heaven with his second spirit as the main source.

    Thirty six poisonous flame lamps come out together, and their power is not under the second level pure Yang weapon.

    Tao Jinghong''s personal cultivation is much better than that of XuanHuo''s ancestors. He is the first person in Yunzhou, who is afraid of thunder and will not be born easily.

    Tao Jinghong, however, can only be regarded as a "backward man" who has been cultivating the body of heaven and man for a thousand years. There are three pure Yang Taoist vessels in Longmen sect, which are already under the control of three real emperors of heaven and man. There is no one more to be shared with Tao Jinghong.

    In terms of comprehensive strength, Tao Jinghong may not be able to suppress the XuanHuo ancestors who have 36 poisonous flame lamps.XuanHuo''s father was hanging in the middle of the battlefield. Thirty six poisonous flame lamps whirled around him at a high speed. The green flame poison evil spirit soared and covered the area of thousands of feet. Even if the demons and ghosts within the scope could struggle to get out, no matter how hard the scales and bones were, the green flame poison spirit would corrode them and make them incomplete.

    It''s not that the right wing has not the strength to attack the demons'' barriers, but the main reason is that the attacking will is not strong enough.

    Before the left-wing powers came to help, XuanHuo ancestors fought in person, the situation immediately changed. Chen Xun only covered the flank of XuanHuo clan''s forward array to move forward, to ensure that XuanHuo ancestors did not fall into the siege of demon soldiers.

    In addition to shaking the runes, xuanhuozong also had an impact warship, which could directly impact the cliff body.

    It can be said that the evil spirit array laid by the demons is comparable to the top-level mountain protection array in Yunzhou, but it can not reach the level of heaven and earth level mountain protection array.

    Xuanhuozong first broke the Shamai rock layer, then attacked the Shazhen body, and finally made concerted efforts to break the Shazhen.

    After breaking the evil array, the evil miasma covering the mountains was soon dispelled. Seeing that the seven demon level demons would fly to the west, XuanHuo''s ancestors and others could not help shouting "no".

    Shouting "no good" is not to say that xuanhuozong was intrigued by the demons. In fact, it''s the demons who guard this evil array barrier, far less powerful than they thought.

    When Wushan''s Shazhen barrier was broken, a total of 11 TIANYAO level demons would flee; while five TIANYAO level demons in qingwangfu''s Shazhen barrier would be annihilated by chenxun.

    It took three or four days to attack this evil array barrier. In these three or four days, a large number of demons came from the direction of evil spirit gorge. There should be more demons here.

    There is no one here. Where is the main force of the demon clan coming from the evil ghost gorge?

    Chen Xun could guess something, but he could only help xuanhuozong''s disciples to stay here.

    After burning incense, some Xuantian disciples break through from the West. Red Huoming, the magic commander, appears in the direction of the Lingtian army. Among the demons assembled at the Shazhen barrier, 21 demons will appear

    We all take a breath of cool air. If the Lingtian army can hold the position, other directions can also rescue calmly. Once the Lingtian army is defeated by the demon army at the first time, the clan children who are eager to help are likely to be engulfed by the demon army.

    Kuan Zhenjun, yangkun Zhenjun and others arrived at xuanhuozong''s position for the first time. They felt a little relieved when they saw that the position was stable. Then they flew over the double ridge with XuanHuo''s ancestor, Chen Xun, fire wing demon ape and black tea. They saw that the Lingtian army and Xuantian sect''s disciples had collapsed, and tens of thousands of people were engulfed by the demon army.

    Jiang Jun asked, standing on the boat, holding a picture of mountains and rivers, still trying to save the defeat.

    A virtual shadow of the Tianhe river across thousands of miles covered the battlefield.

    Although it is only a virtual shadow, all the low-level demons involved in the heavy waves of the Tianhe River are skinned by the water of the Tianhe river.

    It''s just that the water of the Tianhe River doesn''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. The current of the demons has disrupted the array of the Lingtian army. Inadvertently, the Lingtian army generals who are involved in the water of the Tianhe river will also be washed away.

    At this time, in the middle of the Tianhe River, a huge blue dragon was roaring, which made the sky crack and the earth collapse.

    That''s the spirit of shanhetu. Chen Xun had no chance to see the spirit of qingjiao in Longshan.

    It is said that the mountain and river map in Jiang Junwen''s hand is only an imitation, but it is really a pure Yang treasure.

    With the roar of Qi Lingqing Jiao, the water of Tianhe poured into his body.

    At this time, the green dragon expanded to 200 feet, more like a real dragon with all flesh and blood. In an instant, it threw a fierce Luocha demon to the ground.

    Jiang Junwen''s sacrifice of shanhetu at this time could not save the defeat of the Lingtian army. A black scale dragon demon rose from the northern ridge and rushed to the green dragon in shanhetu.

    The black scale dragon demon is not an entity, but it is better than an entity. It is covered with iron black scales. Different from the Dragon beast that can be seen in the Starry Sea, this dragon demon has a pair of huge wings on its back, which is like a black cloud, covering the boat that green dragon and Jiang Junwen take.

    Jiang Jun asked his two concubines, both of them turned back to the real body of the demon bird, but the huge colorful winged demon bird of 40-50 feet is still very small compared with the huge dragon demon of 300-400 feet.

    On the battlefield, the light was shining like thunder waterfall. Chen Xun vaguely saw a small figure standing in the far north mountain, holding a spirit flag, moving slowly south with the demon army.

    That is the magic commander red fire Ming, he is holding is from Jiang Bin''s hands to seize the day arrest magic flag!

    It used to be the only undamaged dutianjie magic flag in the Yi People''s war soul hall. Chen Xun didn''t expect that chihuoming would refine a dragon spirit into the main spirit of the dutianjie magic flag.

    Even the real Jiao devil should not be so powerful. Chen Xun guessed that it must be due to the fact that chihuoming has been refining a large number of souls in recent years and constantly improving the spirit of the original God of Jiao devil.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    The Lingtian army array has been defeated by the demon army, and the disciples of Dongyu and other sects in the periphery are even more defeated. Looking at this situation, Chen Xun, Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu all know that this army has gone.

    Without a steady clan array, even if they rush up, they will not be able to save tens of thousands of generals and disciples except for being trapped in the current of the demon army.

    And once they are entangled by the strong in the demon clan, they can only end up in a miserable situation.

    After seeing this scene, XuanHuo''s Taoist heart was strong again, and he was scared out of a cold sweat.

    This place is less than 900 li away from Tongcheng. It''s absolutely unfavorable for the demons to fight a decisive battle here. But the reason why the demons chose to ambush the Raiders is that they saw that the attack of the right wing was too hesitant, too hesitant, too indecisive, and they saw that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it.

    Xuanhuozong didn''t bear the brunt. It''s very likely that the demons knew some contradictions among the various sects in Yunzhou, or they saw that xuanhuozong''s subsequent attack will became firm. Otherwise, the ancestors of XuanHuo didn''t dare to imagine that several disciples of xuanhuozong could break through.

    "What to do?" Yang Kun was also in a panic.

    Once the demon army annihilates the troops of the Lingtian army as quickly as possible, the flood will quickly roll eastward and cross two mountains, which are tens of thousands of children of XuanHuo and other families on the right.

    It won''t take more than an hour for them to deploy.

    At this time, whether it''s advance or retreat, it will cause great confusion. In his heart, the ancestor of XuanHuo hoped that the disciples of XuanHuo and other sects would stick to their positions and wait for the reinforcements from the Middle Road, the left wing and Tongcheng to come and join us.

    This is the safest way.

    Even if the troops of the Lingtian army were completely annihilated, as long as they stood behind the two steep mountains, the decisive battle would definitely be dominated by the Allied forces.

    XuanHuo thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say it.

    How can he say that?

    XuanHuo and other disciples were still in the same place. They wanted to give up the army of Lingtian completely. After Chunling escaped, he asked, what would he do?

    He thinks that this plan is the most appropriate one, which is most beneficial to the Allied forces and the overall situation. However, some people will surely accuse xuanhuozong of standing by and not helping others.

    XuanHuo''s eyes swept to Chen Xun. He knew that Chen Xun had the deepest hatred with Chunling Jun. he thought that he would not be willing to rescue a soldier of Lingtian army.

    Chen Xun''s eyes were fixed on the chaotic battlefield in the valley in front of the mountain. Many generals in the armor of the spirit heavenly army began to retreat to Jiang Junwen''s boat. Depending on the situation, Jiang Junwen asked that he had to take his lineage out of the battlefield first, and he should not have the courage to stay in the chaotic battlefield. Did he try his best to cover the evacuation of ordinary generals and disciples?

    Chen Xun thought to himself, Jiang''s children, there are few brave people.

    Chen Xun felt that XuanHuo was looking at him. He turned around and saw that XuanHuo seemed to have expectations. He could understand XuanHuo''s intention of being safe, but he didn''t agree.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to bear the bad reputation of "not saving when he saw death", but he also had other more important trade-offs. Zhengse said to Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu:

    "two Zhenjun, we must keep this ridge. Xuanhuozong array and reinforcements quickly gathered to the ridge in the East, which might be able to save some people. The two evil calamities in the northwest region were destroyed by indecision and demoralization

    Chen Xun longed for Jiang Jun''s death, but it was not until the whole Lingtian army was destroyed. However, it was obvious that Jiang Jun was ready to run away with his lineage, and tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in the mountains, in addition to 20000 Lingtian army, there were 20000 or 30000 disciples who came from the eastern and northeast regions to reinforce Zhou Wu.

    Although the sects in these regions don''t attach great importance to the evil robberies, they have sent so many disciples to help them. At this time, they sit and watch them being annihilated by the demon army, and they don''t rescue them from the flank. In the future, there will be some more incidents in the northern and northwest regions. Don''t expect another one from these sects to come to reinforce them.

    If forty or fifty thousand soldiers of the Lingtian army were annihilated, the morale of other sects would be seriously affected.

    They are now guarding the ridge and the passage to the East for the 20000 generals and tens of thousands of disciples of the Lingtian army. No matter how heavy their losses are, they can''t blame xuandu sect, Wushan and QingWang mansion.

    Chen Xun believed that Tao Jinghong would make such a decision here. He didn''t think much about it, so he immediately made such a suggestion with Kuan Zhenjun.

    Hearing Chen Xun''s words, XuanHuo''s face was hot, and he suddenly woke up:

    the reason why the demons dare to ambush on the right wing is to use the right wing''s seemingly safe attitude to set a trap, but in fact they are afraid of fighting?

    "Good!" Kuan Zhenjun said that he was also worried that Chen Xun would hate Chunling Jun''s personal feud. He wanted to sit down and watch Lingtian army be swallowed up by the demons. Unexpectedly, he could see the overall situation better than XuanHuo ancestor. No matter what aspect, they wanted to defend a passage to the East for Lingtian army as much as possible.

    The voice of Kuan Zhenjun represents the will of xuandu religion, and the ancestor of XuanHuo has nothing to say.

    Chen Xun took out the eight wasteland banners and took root. The mighty xuanming evil spirit surged out. Even if the ice covered the top of the mountain and swept away the evil miasma.Chen Xun then put the twelve heaven binding magic flags on the ice, and put them into the Xuanyan array.

    Chen Xun sat cross legged in the Xuanyan array of twelve phase demons, shaking the storage bag open, and nearly 200 ordinary spirit swords rushed out of the storage bag like crucian carp across the river, forming a sword array as dense as the stars, which hung around his body.

    Chen Xunyang said to Kuan Zhenjun, "please rest assured that Wushan mountain can hold the two incense sticks for a long time in this section of ridge."

    Chen Xun''s cultivation of Xiaoqian sword array was the second level, which was worse than Ji lie''s. However, he did not hesitate to consume Yuanye to replenish Zhenyuan''s mana, which was his strongest attack method at this time except for the Xuanyan array.

    Chen Xun has only one jin of Yuanye in his arms. He can spare no effort to make Xiaoqian sword array support two incense sticks. Yuanye is exhausted. He doesn''t have the real yuan magic power to support the huge consumption of Xiaoqian sword array, so his combat power will be reduced sharply. Once they are engulfed by the demons, they don''t want to have another chance to escape.

    Chen Xun promised that Kuan Zhenjun would stay here for two incense sticks. After that, no matter how many routs had not been withdrawn, he would withdraw before the situation improved.

    If he does what he should do, he is not afraid that others can criticize him.

    Seeing that Chen Xun could sacrifice so many magic weapons at the same time, XuanHuo and yangkun were quite surprised.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was still surrounded by two powerful demons, the fire wing demon ape and the black tea, he knew that he was sure that he could nail the two pillars of incense on this ridge for a long time. Kuan Zhenjun called again, "good!"

    Kuan Zhenjun opened his mouth to recite the mysterious Dharma formula. Countless golden Rune marks were released from his body and twined around him. Soon, the golden Rune marks became more and more dense, forming a bottle of 20 Zhang tall god of war with a halberd standing between heaven and earth, wrapping Kuan Zhenjun''s real body.

    It was the first time that Chen Xun saw Kuan Zhenjun exert the most powerful Taoist magic power. He did not expect that he could directly transform himself into the God of war in golden armor to resist the enemy.

    Although the God of war in liuzhang gold armor is composed of innumerable runes and seals, its breath is never under the giant dragon.

    "Brother XuanHuo, shall we go down together?" The God of war, who was wrapped by the real king of ku''an, looked at the ancestor of XuanHuo and asked in a voice like thunder.

    "Good!" Master XuanHuo photographed the thirty-six poisonous flame lamps from the storage bag and ran to the foot of the mountain with Kuan Zhenjun.

    Their strong men of this level, even the evil dragon qianyugu, can survive for a period of time when they break into Yunzhou. They are afraid that there is no help behind them. Once they fall into the flood of the evil army and are entangled by the evil powerful men, they are unable to break through the encirclement. In the end, they are doomed to die.

    Tens of thousands of disciples of XuanHuo and other sects gathered at the fastest speed to the ridge on the east side, and Chen Xun nailed on the ridge. While Ji lie, Chang Xi and Tao Jinghong of Longmen sect could gather here at the fastest speed, they would dare to attack the demon army directly from the flank, and they might tear a hole to help more defeated troops break through in this direction.

    "I''m going to kill some demons, too!" Fire wing demon ape urn sound said.

    In recent days, he has been able to kill himself. Especially when he is fighting side by side with Ji lie and Tao Jinghong, his mind is agitated. He even has some insight into his various puzzles in his previous practice.

    At this time, Chen Xun didn''t need to urge him, and he didn''t want to miss the chance to fight side by side with the two real kings.

    Seeing the fire winged ape coming with a red flint stick, ku''an Zhenjun also thinks that the mountain guard demon of Wushan is really strange. Although the fire winged ape has many short stalks, he and XuanHuo can cooperate well, and the fighting power of the fire winged ape is not much worse than them.

    The strength of black tea was still a little worse. If she was careless, she would be swallowed by the demon army. Chen Xun didn''t let her go down.

    Immortal yangkun also took out a set of array flags and laid them down along the mountain. Then he took out a huge sword box from the storage bag. After opening the sword box, seven heavenly spirit swords rushed down into the sky. He stood behind him and calmly looked at the small demons from the two wings.

    Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu didn''t pay attention to the small demons encircled by the two wings. They didn''t rush directly to the core of the chaotic battlefield. Instead, they rushed directly to the foot of the mountain with the fire wing demon ape, and cut directly into the east wing of the demon army like the three bottle God of war

    After the formation was crushed by the flood of the demon army, the disciples of Lingtian army general and Dongyu sect were in despair. The strong in Yuandan realm and Faxiang realm were not directly targeted by the demon level demon generals of the demon clan. Maybe they had a chance to escape from the heaven. If they want to survive, they just depend on luck.

    They all know that the formation is defeated by the demon army in such a short time, and don''t expect his disciples to rush to reinforce at the risk of being dragged into the water.

    Break through, where to break through?

    The true king of ku''an turned into the God of war in the golden armor, just like a bottle of golden fire. The God of war appeared between heaven and earth. In a moment, a bright light rose in the hearts of the besieged and defeated generals and disciples of all sects.

    Xuandu sect and the Allied forces of all sects did not give up on them. They should concentrate their strength to break through the encirclement to the East!

    Countless people in the bottom of my heart!

    Chunlingjun is not a fool after all. Seeing this situation, seeing that both Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu resolutely help, they immediately did not hesitate to command the boat to drive eastward to break through."Hua La", a dragon boat nearby was torn in two by the Dragon devil.

    The Dragon tooth boat''s defensive spirit was covered in front of the Dragon devil, and it was as fragile as paper.

    In addition to the two yuan Dan Jing reluctantly fly out of the air, to Chunling Jun Chua boat side fly to meet, other generals were this severe impact, one after another from the mid air shock.

    At this time, I saw the giant wing of the Dragon demon, like a scale peel off from its body, turned into a black fog, and went to the Lingtian army which fell in the mid air to cover the soldiers. Then I watched nearly 200 soldiers fall down in the mid air into a pile of dead bones.

    "Blood goblin!" Chen Xun knew that the black fog was actually made up of hundreds of millions of blood eating insects. Unexpectedly, the blood eating insects raised by magic commander Chi Huoming were attached to the giant wings of the Dragon demon and directly broke into the most chaotic core battlefield.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    After many temporary arrays in the lingtianjun array were torn apart, the evil spirit and miasma spread like a rolling black cloud.

    At this time, most of the disciples who were trapped in the siege were scared and could not resist the attack of the evil spirit.

    Soon, these faces will be covered with dark green blood lines, and their eyes will turn red. Maybe before they are killed by the demons coming from all directions, the spirits will collapse first and be completely controlled by the will of chaotic killing.

    The chaotic battlefield is like Shura hell, where tens or tens of people fall down every moment and can no longer stand up.

    The only lucky thing is that the lower demons are completely controlled by the will to kill and devour. Whenever a Terran monk falls down, dozens of demons will fight for food, so as to gain a little time and escape space for others.

    It''s just that the shapes of the demons are extremely huge. Dozens of demons open their mouths, and the flesh and blood on a human corpse are almost eaten up in the blink of an eye.

    The impact of this scene on the cultivation of the weak mind of Tao is enough to make their hands and feet soft. Many people even have no heart to escape, and let the crazy demons engulf them.

    In addition to holding the dutianjie magic flag, red Huoming, the magic commander, has more than ten magic flag blood flags beside him. At the same time, he enters the battlefield slowly from the mountains in the north.

    These ten magic banners and blood banners are completely integrated with a huge skeleton demon. The situation looks very strange.

    The blood flag of the magic flag seems to be alive. Along with the progress of the skeleton demon, it forms a mysterious and strange spirit flag array at any time. You can see that the wind around the array is dark, and it sucks all the souls and spirits floating over the battlefield.

    And the skeleton demons under the blood flag grab the corpses of several human friars in the air and chew on the flesh and bones on the battlefield

    Soon, over the blood flag of the magic flag, a lot of evil spirits from Luocha gathered, and a black scale flame claw came out of the void to catch those dragon teeth boats that were floating in the air and wanted to flee to the periphery.

    "Moving Shazhen!"

    Yunzhou uses the spirit gathering prohibition system to solve the dependence of the defense level array on the spirit pulse. Chen Xun didn''t expect that the creativity of the demons is no worse than that of the Terrans. Red fire Ming, the magic commander, even thought that he could integrate the blood flag of the magic flag with the skeleton demon, and also bring the evil array composed of the blood flag of the magic flag into the changeable battlefield.

    The skeleton demon itself has the ability to absorb the evil spirit and ghost of the demon soldiers around him. It can devour the flesh and blood of the human friars, and provide a huge amount of demon yuan mana for the evil spirit array.

    It''s not hard to break the evil array composed of the ghost blood flag, but now the spirit heavenly army and its disciples are defeated. It''s too late for them to escape and protect their lives. No one has organized a counter attack against the ghost soldiers.

    More than 30 demon level demons will enter the battlefield, which will be the last straw to crush the psychological defense line of the Lingtian army and the disciples of various sects. The sporadic resistance has also collapsed before, and everyone has only one mind left, that is, to break through the encirclement to the East.

    At this point, the difference becomes apparent.

    All the demon generals and the evil spirits of Luocha gathered in the Shazhen formation keep an eye on the monks who are above the realm of Yuandan. The Jiao demons transformed by the demonic flag of Dutian keep a firm grip on the boat taken by Chunling king and his lineage.

    The demons are not all idiots, and the magic marshal chihuoming is not any idiots. He naturally knows that the strong above Yuandan are the real elite of the Terran alliance. Moreover, these strong people have countless magic weapons, and the true Yang of Qi and blood is also extremely powerful. Killing one person can greatly enhance the strength of the demons in heiyinling.

    In this way, the disciples with relatively low accomplishments get more chances to escape.

    Jiang Jun asked, as the real king of heaven and man, he is very good at escaping. He usually flies twenty or thirty thousand miles a day, but he is entangled by the Jiaomo. It''s only forty or fifty miles away from Dongling, but he seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, so he can''t meet Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu.

    Seeing that there are more demons coming up, Jiang Jun knows that if he doesn''t run away, he won''t have a chance to escape. He has to make qingjiao, the spirit of shanhetu, explode, and lose both of them. Then he and his lineage give up chasing the boat and rush eastward to meet Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu at the foot of Dongling Mountain.

    At the moment of the explosion, the void was torn apart, and hundreds of purple night thunder fell down, which soon turned into a huge thunder net covering the whole area of three or four Li.

    All the Terran friars, generals and demons were crushed by the thunder.

    Although a skeleton ghost escaped from the thunder net, the void fissure did not disappear completely, and more than ten purple night God thunder fell down, beating it to pieces.

    At the moment of qingjiao''s self explosion, the Dragon demon swept away at an extremely strange speed. Although he did not avoid the impact of qingjiao''s self explosion, he escaped the coverage of Zixiao thunder net and was only killed by a Zixiao thunder pillar.

    Chen Xun cried out with pity.

    The void cracks soon disappeared again, as if they had never appeared.

    After meeting with the true king of ku''an and the ancestor of XuanHuo, Jiang Jun asks, the spirit has also been greatly damaged, and the incomplete picture of mountains and rivers in his hands is already dark.Without the spirit of the instrument, the mountain and river map can only transform a vast virtual shadow of the Tianhe river for several miles, and help Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu resist the surge of the demon army from both wings.

    Jiang Jun asked his two favorite concubines to escape from one of them.

    Another colorful winged demon bird was knocked down by two Luocha demons, covered by the black fog composed of blood eating demons and insects, and was almost eaten up in the blink of an eye, leaving only a pair of colorful skeletons on the battlefield of chaos.

    Chen Xun was frightened when he saw this scene.

    Jiang Jun asked the two beloved concubines around him. Although they were born in the demon family, they both had the highest fighting power in the Dharma scene. The demon bodies were extremely strong. Even if they were made of glass flame, it was impossible to refine the wings, flesh and blood of their demon bodies in the blink of an eye.

    How could the black fog made up of blood eating insects eat up all their flesh and blood in such a short time?

    If this blood sucking devil comes to him, the green lotus, which is transformed by Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire, can be said to be the strongest body protecting magic power under nirvana, but how long can it last?

    The spirit of the mountain and river map, the green dragon, explodes. The Dragon devil is greatly shocked and is hit by the purple night thunder. It is not completely destroyed, but it is also broken. Its wings and claws are not complete, and its head is like half a star.

    The damage to the body of the Dragon demon is actually the heavy damage to the main soul of the dutianjie demon flag.

    Chen Xun felt that the flag of Du Tianjie demon in red fire Ming''s hand had a power drop of 80%.

    However, Chen Xun felt lucky to see that the blood sucking insects were attached to the giant wings of the dragon like a black fog, and the incomplete body of the Dragon devil was quickly made up with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Chen Xun, led by his own life yuan essence and blood, swallowed a large number of remnant spirits, which could make up for the injured spirit of the demon flag leader. However, the process was relatively slow. Unexpectedly, the demon commander Chi Huoming could have such a means!

    Every one of them looks tiny, even smaller than the lice in the hair. But the magic fog made up of hundreds of millions of them is really amazing.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what other magic power the magic commander chihuoming had. With these two hands, he knew that Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu could not get the upper hand in fighting chihuoming alone.

    Chen Xun can''t think too much about it. A lot of demons have come up from both sides. He swallows Yuanye. He intuitively feels that Yuanye''s aura will burst his hundred skeleton veins. Only when he cultivates Xiaoqian sword array can he have a second level. However, with the influx of Zhenyuan mana, the sword Qi like snow covering the mountain will destroy the demons and chop them into pieces.

    Although a few powerful demons are not afraid of this large-scale sword damage and rush to the ridge, they are blocked by the twelve bottles of demons and black tea.

    The eight wasteland banners lead to the mysterious evil spirit of the earth and turn it into an ice field covering the ridge. When these demons step into it, they feel extremely cold. The cold evil spirit penetrates into their bones like a thousand knives and ten thousand blades.

    Although Hansha can''t directly destroy these demons in a short time, it can also make them slow down, and the demon body will become more vulnerable at the same time.

    Immortal Wu Yi, Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian and song Xuanyi also rushed to meet at this time. They had to guard the ridge to gain time for xuanhuozong''s disciples to gather in the mountains behind them, to stabilize their feet, and to win more vitality for more lingtianjun generals and their disciples to break through the encirclement to the East.

    Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian is also eager to see Jiang Junwen die today. She was dragged by Wu Yizhen. At the same time, her son Jiang Nanke also issued a strict order to help Chen Xun, Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu keep the ridge.

    Seeing that the sword Qi was like snow covering the mountain, destroying thousands of demons, immortal Wu Yi and immortal Jiang Yun were secretly shocked. Chen Xun had so many magic powers!

    Even the real king of heaven and man in such an occasion may not be able to play a greater role than Chen Xun, right?

    The real king of yangkun always cuts out seven swords every time. Although there are few demons on such a fierce sword that can resist, he can only weaken the flood of the demons by one or two points.

    Immortal Wu Yi and Jiang Yunxian have no strength to fight alone in the current of the demon army. At this time, they all enter the twelve phase magic Xuanyan array to fight against the fierce demons who have escaped the attack of Xiaoqian sword array with black tea.

    In addition, Chen Xun had to leave a way for the defeated army to escape at the front. Even if Kuan Zhenjun, XuanHuo Laozu, Chunling Jun and firewing demon ape formed the first line of defense at the foot of the mountain like a rock, there were still a lot of demons that could rush up from the front. As long as there were three or five demons on their side, they would be in danger at any time.

    After swallowing one mouthful of Yuanye, he injected the magic power of destroying Zhenyuan into Xiaoqian sword array. Chen Xun also forgot to calculate the time. When he swallowed the last mouthful of Yuanye, he planned to abandon the eight wild banners and inform Kuan Zhenjun of their retreat, Tao Jinghong, Ji lie and others finally arrived

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Tao Jinghong, Ji lie, Chang Xi and others arrived in time. With spring vines twining and sword like snow, they killed along the ridge. Then thirty or forty of the strong above Zongyuan Danjing also stood on the ridge and sacrificed their magic weapons and spirit swords to stop the devils.

    Chen Xun was able to breathe.

    Although Yuanye replenished Zhenyuan''s mana consumption, Chen Xun also used nearly 200 spirit swords at the same time, which also consumed a lot of spiritual consciousness. If it wasn''t for his spiritual cultivation, he would not have been able to sustain such a long time.

    On the sea of his spirit, although there are signs of the collapse of Qinglian Yuanshen, the colorful rays are shining, but there is no dim.

    Only in this fierce battle can all his potential be fully aroused. Chen Xun''s intuitive grasp of the Yin and Yang breath of heaven and earth at this moment can reach a more subtle level. After this battle, his cultivation should be able to go further.

    Jiang Yunxian, Wu Yi and Yang Kun are all tired. In one or two years, they seem to have experienced a hundred years.

    They were surprised to see that Chen Xun could still stand up at this time. They really didn''t know what kind of elixir Chen Xun was taking. He could supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan''s mana so quickly that Chen Xun could exert the power of sword array to the extreme all the time.

    Had it not been for the power of the sword array, Jiang Yunxian, Wu Yi and Yang Kun all knew that they would not have been swallowed up by the demon army.

    Just a moment ago, when Chen Xun killed the Demon Under the sword, it would be twenty or thirty thousand at least.

    Can the strong man in heaven and earth exert such strong fighting power in such a short time?

    Immortal yangkun knew in his heart that if he could not replenish it quickly, the true yuan mana in the body of a strong heaven and earth would not be able to withstand such consumption!

    In his spare time, Yang Kun could not help looking at the lotus shaped copper spirit bottle in Chen Xun''s hand. He didn''t know what spirit liquid was in it. It had such a wonderful effect.

    Although xuandu sect has Baodan, it can also quickly supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan''s mana. However, more than ten such Baodan were made after obtaining dragon''s blood from Wushan mountain. Only Kuan Zhenjun and other Taishang elders could carry several with them in case of danger.

    Immortal yangkun couldn''t help guessing that the spirit liquid in Chen Xun''s bottle was also made from a large number of rare spirit medicines such as dragon blood and Salvia miltiorrhiza spirit liquid?

    Seeing that immortal yangkun noticed this side, Chen Xun just laughed. The war at the foot of the mountain was fierce, and he had no time to explain the matter of Yuanye and Juyuan spirit bottle.

    However, Ji lie, Tao Jinghong and Chang Xi all need to use Yuanye to supplement Zhenyuan''s mana consumption in this battle, so that they can maintain their peak combat power all the time. I believe it won''t be long before someone will contact Yuanye even if they don''t explain.

    At this moment, Chunling King withdraws from the foot of the mountain and sits on a rock with a blue face. Many of his lineages are left with more than ten scattered people who rush out of the encirclement with him. There are a large number of ordinary generals in the Lingtian army, who are falling into the flood of the demon army and are constantly being devoured.

    Chunling king is a retinue of ten legions, and his eyes are dim, which indicates that the true yuan mana in his body has been exhausted. At this time, he has to retreat to the rear array and take pills to slowly supplement the consumption.

    Chen Xun sat quietly to take a breath. Seeing that chunlingjun''s mountain and river map was missing a corner, he sneered. If chunlingjun had the courage, he might have brought more of his followers into the mountain and river map to break through, but he chose to let Qi Lingqing Jiao explode himself so that he could break through better.

    The powerful people above Yuandan are the key targets of the demons. For the moment, only two of the seven Dharma prime ministers and five of the 41 Yuandan prime ministers escaped. The others either died in the war or were entangled by the demon level demons. At this time, red Huoming, the demon commander, entered the center of the battlefield and drove the Dragon demons with hundreds of millions of blood eating demons to come here.

    The blood eating devil insect is too fierce, and the magic fog covers it. Many of the disciples will be eaten up in a flash, leaving only dense bones. It is not until Tao Jinghong once again performs his Taoist art that he keeps the blood eating devil insect away from tens of miles and dare not enter another inch.

    The fire wing demon ape and the gold armor General of ku''an Zhenjun joined hands to force the Dragon demon.

    XuanHuo''s ancestor Zhenyuan was exhausted, so he had to come back to serve Dan to adjust his breath.

    Fortunately, more and more yuan Dan border friars entered the ridge, and their ordinary disciples also came by floating warships. By virtue of various terrain and chariots, they formed a battle array, which finally contained the attack of the demon army.

    At this time, Tao Jinghong didn''t care that Shangyuan liquid was extremely precious. He swallowed it and destroyed Zhenyuan. Soon, he was covered with snow and ice for tens of miles along the ridge of the two wings.

    Chen Xun almost suspected that they were in the snow ridge of Zhouwu mountain if it wasn''t for the evil evil miasma.

    "Why do you and Tao Zhenjun take the same kind of magic medicine in the same strange copper bottle?" Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian was a little familiar. He was puzzled. When he came to follow him, he asked Chen Xun directly.

    In fact, Ji lie and Chang Xi all use Yuanye to supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan mana.

    In addition to Yuanye, Qianyuan Ruyi pill is the most effective elixir for Wushan to replenish the mana consumption at this time. However, even Qianyuan Ruyi pill, which is made from dragon blood and many kinds of miraculous drugs, takes half an hour for Chen Xun to replenish after Zhenyuan''s mana is exhausted.Of course, Qianyuan Ruyi pill can supplement the essence and blood of Mingyuan and the consumption of spirit, but Yuanye can''t.

    Chen Xun, seeing that Chunling emperor was in pity, said perfunctorily to Jiang Yunxian, "this is a kind of spirit liquid that Wushan and Longmen sect disciples found unintentionally in the falling star sea. It''s a pity that it''s very rare. I''ve used up all this. When I have time to go to the falling star sea next time, I''ll collect more and present it to the princess."

    Jiang Yunxian said nothing.

    Jiang Junyuan waited for Zhenyuan in his body to recover a little, and then he drove away to kill him.

    He is not reconciled!

    Chunji died in the battle, and the flesh and blood of her wings were eaten up by the evil insects. Xiaji was almost killed, and guogongtu failed to retreat. Thirteen yuan Dan strongmen were all killed. How could he fight for the throne with Jiang LAN?

    Wei XuanZhen sighed bitterly. Who could have thought that the demons would ambush heavy troops in the Shazhen barrier they attacked?

    There is no problem on the left and middle roads, even the xuanhuozong forward array on the right has no problem, but they are ambushed by the demons?

    Is it because the demons don''t want to see chunlingjun inherit the throne that they intend to target them?

    In addition, one of the Lingtian generals, who was not the lineage of Chunling king, was also defeated.

    Under the system of CE Tian Fu, the Lingtian army was directly under the control of Jiang Jun Wen. The 20000 troops of the Lingtian army were almost destroyed in this battle. No matter how many casualties were not Chunling Jun''s direct family, they were dealt a heavy blow.

    Wei XuanZhen didn''t know how hard the defeat hit Chunling''s reputation. He had known for a long time that he would not come to this muddy water.

    Red fire Ming, the demon commander, probably saw that there was no chance to take advantage of it. After the siege of the Terran friars was almost annihilated, the demon army began to shrink northward, and the two sides gradually separated.

    At this time, the Allied forces took a little breath.

    As it had never been expected that the demons would ambush heavy troops at the right-wing barrier before, all the Allied forces were in a hurry to gather reinforcements on the right.

    The demon army shrinks back, and the Allied forces are not ready to advance quickly. The war can only come to an end and return to the established rhythm.

    Chen Xun consumed a lot of spiritual knowledge. He still needed to take back the eight wild banners that had been rooted in the earth. He stayed under this ridge and did not participate in the subsequent sporadic contact wars.

    When chunlingjun was in charge of this army, there were more than 50000 people in total when he left Tongcheng. In the end, less than 12000 people were left to escape. The 40000 people who died in the battle were all reinforcements from Xuantian sect and other sects in the eastern region, except 18000 Lingtian army.

    However, xuandu sect, xuanhuozong sect, Wushan sect, qingwangfu sect and Longmen sect did their best in time.

    If it wasn''t for Chen Xun, Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu who tried their best to keep the passage of the broken army, or if it wasn''t for Tao Jinghong, Ji lie and others who rushed to help in time, they would be able to escape from the flood of demons.

    Some of the more than 12000 people who broke out of the encirclement just wanted to get out of the battlefield as soon as possible and return to the copper city thousands of miles away for rest. However, some of them became more determined and demanded to stay and continue to fight side by side with the middle and left-wing forces.

    The demon army shrinks to the north of the evil spirit gorge, leaving debris in the open valley.

    Before that, there were 30000 or 40000 casualties in the left wing and Middle Road, but thanks to the rectification of the formation, less than 4000 people died in the battle, and many more suffered heavy losses, so they all went back to zhouwushan to recuperate through Tongcheng in time.

    The defeat of the right wing can be said to be the first tragic defeat after the suppression of heiyinling. Although it did not affect the overall situation, the morale of the Allied forces was somewhat affected.

    It took three days for Chen Xun to understand the evolution of yin and Yang. He cut off the earthly vein and pulled up the eight wild banners, which were rooted in the earth. However, it was much faster than the eight wild banners pulled up by the Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty.

    When Chen Xun finished his work here, he went to join the main force of xuandu cult with the fire wing demon ape, black tea and Chang Xi.

    After controlling the high mountains outside the evil ghost gorge, we should clear the last obstacle to the advance of the evil ghost gorge.

    In addition to Wushan, qingwangfu and longmenzong, who kept the left wing''s attack on the evil ghost gorge, xuanhuozong on the right wing and the remnants of other allied forces merged into the Middle Road, preparing to advance from the middle road to the evil ghost gorge and fight to the death with the main forces of the demons.

    In the camp of the Middle Route Army, he didn''t see chunlingjun. After seeing Chu Yue, Chen Xun knew that all the Zongs were in charge of jointly asking chunlingjun to come to Zhouwu mountain. Even the reserve troops stationed in Tongcheng didn''t want to let him interfere any more.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Hundreds of chariots and warships gathered to stir up the aura of heaven and earth within a radius of 1000 or 2000 Li. Like the dense clouds, the evil evil miasma was dispersed around the mountains. A cold moon hung above the night sky and scattered light. The mountains were covered with frost and snow.

    This may be the first time in thousands of years that moonlight has fallen on the rocks of this mountain.

    Chen Xun stood on the high cliff and looked at the rolling miasma in the north sky. There were only a few peaks, cliffs and ridges hidden in the dark clouds.

    If we get rid of these black clouds, the evil spirit gorge will show its true face in front of us.

    According to the information verified by many parties, the evil ghost gorge, which has been invisible for thousands of years, is a huge rift valley with a trumpet shape and a maximum depth of 3000-4000 feet. Its opening is more than 100 Li wide. However, in the deep part of the rift valley, it is narrowed by the huge mountains with a height of more than 5000-6000 feet on both sides, leaving less than 56 Li wide.

    The space crack is in the depth of the evil ghost gorge, less than 200 li away from here. The thunder vibrates from time to time at the space crack, and the mountains here also vibrate slightly.

    The evil ghost gorge was originally the place where the evil spirits were most abundant in the Heiyin mountains. At this time, a large number of evil spirits were gushing out of the cracks in the space. Even Tao Jinghong and other real kings could not penetrate into the supernatural consciousness.

    At this time, Chen Xun could only be sure that there were an unimaginable number of demons and ghosts gathering under the cover of those black clouds.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Will the demons fight with us in the evil ghost gorge? " Su Tang flew to Chen Xun and asked anxiously.

    This ridge is more than 4000 feet high, and the evil miasma of Yin can''t be completely dispelled. It''s mixed into the cold evil wind, and it''s very harmful to the spirit of the friars.

    Su Tang put on a spirit armor outside his plain skirt. He released a dark blue light to cover his whole body. However, he felt a little chill penetrating into his bones. It was hard to resist the cold wind.

    This is also the most difficult place for the Allied forces of the various sects to attack and suppress Heiyin mountain. After entering the depth of Heiyin mountain for more than a thousand miles, Su Tang''s accomplishments made him feel a little uncomfortable, not to mention the disciples and generals who were under the Tianyuan realm.

    As a matter of fact, Heiyin mountain is full of evil spirits and miasma. Except for the main positions of the Allied forces, which will be expelled by various magical means, it is extremely difficult for other places to fly in the air.

    In addition to being able to move quickly by floating warships, almost all the disciples and generals under Tianyuan were gathered here on foot over the barren and flowing stone ridges.

    "If the demons can keep this place, there''s no reason why they won''t," Chen Xun said, "but the magic commander chihuoming is very good at attacking and cutting. If he can''t keep the evil ghost gorge, he won''t fight us to the death."

    Going deep into Heiyin mountain for thousands of miles has already had many disadvantages for the Allied forces. The whole Heiyin mountain stretches across thousands of miles, and the deeper it goes, the more dangerous the terrain is. Chen Xun thought that if he could not force the main forces of the demons to fight against them in the evil ghost gorge this time, it would be very difficult to kill so many demons.

    In terms of mentality, many people, like Su Tang, are worried that the demons will fight them to the death in the evil spirit gorge, and they are also afraid that the demons will give up the evil spirit gorge and retreat deeper into the dark ridge.

    Chen Xun didn''t want the Allied forces to win a disastrous victory in the evil ghost gorge with huge casualties, but he had to do some things and sacrifice some things.

    As a world that is about to collapse, the territory of Qianmo realm is thousands and thousands of times larger than that of Yunzhou. Even if it is part of the demon realm under the rule of Qianyu bone, the number of demons is far beyond the capacity of Yunzhou people.

    In front of the evil ghost gorge, it''s useless for the Allied forces of various sects to kill more demons, and the magic commander Chi Huoming will not cherish those lower demons at all.

    If the various sects can''t break through the evil spirit gorge, if they can''t seal the deep space crack of the evil spirit gorge, once the demons are asked to establish a stable space channel again, there will be hundreds or thousands of demons pouring into Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun believes that under the command of the demon dragon qianyugu, chihuoming, the powerful demons of the demon Shuai level, are not only a handful, but also thousands of demon generals.

    As long as there are three or five more powerful demons and three or five hundred demon generals in Yunzhou, the situation will deteriorate to an unimaginable level.

    Chen Xun also knew that Kuan Zhenjun, Tao Jinghong, XuanHuo Laozu, yangkun Zhenren and others all knew very well that even if they made a great sacrifice, they had to seal the cracks in the space.

    "Elder martial brother, when you go back this time, you can make it clear to the old master that you are so secretive all day, and you are afraid that if you don''t talk about it, it will affect your practice..."

    A soft voice came to the ears of Chen Xun and Su Tang from the bottom of the mountain. It seemed that a young man and woman were climbing towards them.

    Chen Xun and Su Tang looked at each other with a smile, and they gathered up the mysterious light. Soon, the two men climbed to the cliff more than a thousand feet away from them, stood up and talked together. The tone of their conversation was that they were two brothers and sisters of the same sect who were sincere and avoided the meeting.

    Chen Xun can''t help but think of the situation when he and Su Tang met in the HuZe wasteland. At that time, their cultivation was weak and precarious. They worried about their livelihood all day long, but they also had endless interest. Unlike at this time, although they worried about the disaster of heaven and earth, their cultivation was advanced, but their love for children was weak."What are you thinking?" Su Tang''s eyes are as bright as water, with a touch of rosy autumn, and her manners are unspeakable.

    "Think of the time when we met secretly." Chen Xun said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Tang''s Taoist heart, which is as clear as the glazed platform, ripples. There is some anger and joy in his eyes. He says, "what do you want to do with those things? It''s going to be a hundred years in a twinkling of an eye."

    "No, I don''t think it''s been so long." Chen Xun smiles.

    All of a sudden, there was a huge noise coming from the dark cloud like miasma in front of us. It was like countless thunderbolts rolling and exploding against the cliff.

    Chen Xun also turned pale when he heard the news. He didn''t care to disturb the couple on the cliff. He immediately flew to the middle camp with Su Tang.

    Tao Jinghong, Ji lie and others all came here in the light of escape.

    A copper hall stands in front of the evil ghost gorge.

    Xuandu hall is the core of xuandu Tianmen array, and it is also one of the only two pure Yang treasures in xuandu hall.

    The xuandu hall is more than ten feet high and more than two hundred feet around. The hall is carved with figures of fish, birds, insects and beasts and ancient and clumsy seal script. It directly draws spiritual energy from the void. The red spiritual light flows on the top of the hall. In this land full of evil spirits and miasma, it can give people a strange feeling of peace.

    With such a treasure of pure Yang, the Allied forces of the various sects have increased their confidence in the success of killing demons.

    Chen Xun, Tao Jinghong, Ji lie, and Su Tang entered the xuandu hall. When they saw that the leaders of all the sects had all rushed to the hall, it seemed that the disturbance from the depths of the evil ghost gorge just now was quite shocking.

    "Just then the thunder broke, it must be the demons who are using the heaven and earth array to build the bridge of heaven and earth." A Dharma protector under XuanHuo sect directly told us the biggest guess in everyone''s heart.

    "A decisive battle in the evil ghost gorge is not good for the demons. The demons are eager to build a space channel at this time. If they don''t defend the evil ghost gorge, they are not afraid to lose another heaven and earth array?" A question was asked.

    Wushan sealed the entrance of the magic market, even if it did not completely destroy the heaven and earth array connecting the demons with the entrance of the magic market, it would certainly suffer a heavy blow.

    The level of refining tools of the demons is inferior to that of Yunzhou on the whole. If every heaven and earth array is destroyed, it will cause great losses to the demons.

    If the demons have the confidence to guard the evil spirit gorge, there is no need to rush to establish a space channel at this time. If the demons do not have the confidence to guard the evil spirit gorge and use the heaven and earth level array to establish a space channel at this time, is it not in vain to damage a heaven and earth array?

    "It''s because the demons don''t have the confidence to guard the evil spirit gorge that they should seize all the time to build a space channel..." Chen Xun said.

    "Why does Chen Zhenren say that?" Kujun asked directly.

    "In this battle, our goal is very clear, that is to seal the cracks in the space, and the demons have tried many times before, so we should understand our determination to attack the evil ghost gorge," Chen Xun said. "Once we conquer the evil ghost gorge and seal the cracks in the space, although there are still millions of demons in Heiyin mountain, we will face the problem of no support in a short time. At this time, as long as we can not stop fighting against the three evils in five years, we should do our best to fight against the three evils! At this time, the demons hastily set up the bridge of heaven. They must be thinking about it. "

    "Chen Zhenren said that the demons are eager to build the bridge of heaven, and they want to transport a group of higher demons over?" XuanHuo asked.

    Before that, in zhouwushan, on the one hand, the ancestor of XuanHuo disdained the rising Wushan like a household, on the other hand, he hoped to win more development space for xuanhuozong in the northern region with the help of chunlingjun.

    He didn''t want Chunling Jun to be so unbearable. Wushan seems to have no deep foundation, but many disciples are more determined than anyone to fight against the demons in heiyinling.

    Although there are many considerations and trade-offs at ordinary times, who doesn''t want such allies to walk side by side in the current fierce battle?

    Chen Xun nodded.

    In the battle of thousand demons sand sea, although the demons entered Yunzhou at first were of great quantity, they were mainly low-grade demons. The magic commander red Huoming and many demons were able to enter Yunzhou through self destruction of magic pill and seal cultivation.

    At that time, it was the weakest time for the demons. At that time, there would not have been so many things if the capital of the northwest region had no hesitation to fight against the demons.

    After the victory of laolongtan, red fire Ming led millions of demons to retreat to Heiyin mountain. Fifty or sixty years later, red fire Ming and many demon generals almost all recovered their accomplishments.

    At this time, all the sects United more closely. The strength of all the sects'' united forces was also far better than that of the guards of the northwest region. They could still suppress the millions of demons in Heiyin mountain. In the previous several battles, they also showed their determination to attack the evil ghost gorge.

    What the demons should consider at this time is to transport a group of higher demons before the cracks in the space are sealed, so that they can spend more time with the Allied forces in heiyinling.

    "Why can''t the demons open the space cracks in other places and have to act in a hurry in the evil spirit gorge?" Asked a small sect leader in the northern regions.

    "It''s not so easy to break through the space cracks that can connect the two celestial realms at the same time. Otherwise, the demons will not only seek business in Tushan and heiyinling these years." Kuan Zhenjun explained.At this time, only the real king of heaven and man have a little understanding of the law of space.

    Although three or four real kings of heaven and man can tear up the mysterious wall of space, it is far from easy to open the space crack connecting the two regions at the same time, and the choice of location is extremely harsh.

    Otherwise, zulongshan''s position in Yunzhou is not so lofty.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Zixiao golden scale boat enters the evil ghost gorge. The sharp rocks are like numerous huge thorns inserted in the rift valley. Occasionally, we can see the corpses of devils who have fallen and inserted upside down on these thorns.

    In the middle of the spines, there is a dark crack, which can''t be seen at the bottom. After a thousand miles deep into heiyinling, it''s very difficult to see even the magma and fire in the ground.

    One side of the cliff is more than 3000-4000 feet high, and the black and black stone wall is rugged and ferocious. From time to time, there are stones rolling down from the top of the mountain, rubbing against the stone wall, making a little fire, giving people the illusion that they will collapse at any time.

    With Chen Xun''s firm heart, he stood on the deck of the golden scale boat and looked at the cliffs on both sides. He felt depressed, not to mention those disciples with low accomplishments.

    In the battle of killing demons, Daoxin is suffering from purgatory.

    If you can''t get through it, it will be difficult for you to make any progress in your whole life''s cultivation. Even if you can''t get through it, you will be able to climb a higher peak of cultivation.

    The tide like strange sound comes. Qingxuan worships the ancient lamp of Qinglian, and a flame of Qinglian flows to the front, rolling out three or four hundred feet. Chang Xi then moves the flame of Qinglian to move on.

    With the help of this green lotus flame, the evil spirit miasma that covers the evil spirit gorge is forced to open. Two thousand feet away, dense demons are sticking out from the cliffs. It seems as strange as it is, and as gloomy as it is.

    Ordinary disciples can''t help shivering when they see this scene.

    I thought that the demon army would mainly gather in the front of the evil ghost gorge. Without them, the cliffs would be as dense as ants.

    The Allied forces of the various sects in Yunzhou, although 100000 people and horses directly marched into the evil ghost gorge this time, were so insignificant compared with the current of the demon army.

    Su Wuyang felt a little numb when he saw this situation. He didn''t know how many disciples of Zhuzong would be buried here after the battle.

    Since it is expected that the demons will rush to establish a space channel at this time, that is, they will transport as many advanced demons as possible before the fall of the evil ghost gorge. Even if the conditions are not mature, the Allied forces will have to fight against the evil ghost gorge.

    Wushan, Longmen Zong and qingwangfu had planned that they only needed to keep the momentum of advancing to the evil ghost gorge from the left wing. However, in order to capture the evil ghost gorge as soon as possible, not too many high-level demons could enter the Heiyin ridge through the space channel, they needed all the elite fighting forces to concentrate on the middle road.

    Wushan''s soldiers and horses were not all transferred, but there were eight hundred still born disciples and eight hundred elite archers, who took two purple night golden scale boats, mixed with the people and horses of Longmen sect and QingWang mansion, and still advanced from the left side to the evil ghost gorge.

    Yin evil evil miasma and Xuanhan Gang evil are mixed together in the sky. They are extremely fierce. In order to save spirit as much as possible, the two purple night golden scale boats almost fly close to the foot of the cliff, and the defense spirit hood is not opened.

    This fierce battle will last for a long time. If the golden scale ship opens the defensive spirit shield, its spirit will be exhausted in two hours, and it will not even be able to fly in the air.

    Seeing that countless demons had come to the cliff above, Chen Xun did not hurry to sacrifice the dutianjie magic flag from the storage bag.

    This battle should be pushed forward continuously. It''s not to stick to a certain place as it used to be. It''s impossible to insert the dutianjiemo flag on the spot and put out the Xuanyan array of twelve phase demons to resist the enemy.

    Chen Xun separated twelve divine senses, which were connected with the dutianjie magic flag. The main spirits refined by the primordial gods, such as Luocha devil, skeleton ghost general, skeleton devil, and great ape devil, were like the surging black water, which would devour his weak divine senses in a flash.

    Du Tianjie''s magic flag was placed in the twelve phase magic spirit Xuanyan array. Chen Xun only needed a little divine knowledge to control the spirit of the Lord of the magic flag to transform into the body of the magic God to resist the enemy. At this time, he was equivalent to using twelve top-level magic weapons at the same time.

    No matter how strong Chen Xunxiu is, his spirit is gradually showing signs of collapse at this moment. It''s not so funny that the secret way is Tianjie magic flag.

    "Lord, we are here to help you!" Su Wuyang saw this situation, and without hesitation forced out a mouthful of blood essence of Mingyuan, and sprayed it on one side of dutianmo flag.

    Then he saw that the black flame on the magic flag was hidden, and there was no wind.

    Gu Feng, Zong Ling and other 142 disciples all followed the same pattern at this time. On the broad deck of Zixiao golden scale boat, they formed Xuanyan war, and then without hesitation forced Mingyuan''s blood essence to spray on the dutianjiemo flag.

    At this moment, Chen Xun was connected with the spirits of all the people, and all the people''s divine consciousness came together.

    Su Wuyang, Gufeng and zongling all achieved Yuandan, which is much more powerful than ordinary disciples. In addition, more than 100 people who formed the Xuanyan formation all had the cultivation of returning to the afterworld and condensing the spirit. With the help of so many people, Chen Xun finally mastered the twelve Tianjie magic flag.

    After getting the nourishment of the essence and blood of the people''s life yuan, the spirits of the twelve magic banners became fiercer and fiercer. The demons could even break away from the dutianjie magic flag and move within the range of 15-40 Zhang.

    In this way, the 12 bottle demons can protect the two purple boats.

    In this case, Chen Xun just felt that he could make do with it. However, in other people''s eyes, if Chen Xun could use Xuanyan array, he would have the strength to fight against the strong in heaven and man. At least in Yunzhou, he could be called the first person in Yuandan realm.

    At this time, Gu chengzhuo, Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, and Bei Xuanjia all offered the seal of xuanbing for the first time. The Beidou xuanbing, which was forty or fifty feet high, was suspended in the mid air outside the two Zixiao golden scale ships.Xuanbing seal is to absorb the aura directly from the void, condense the art of xuanbing. It is not only not affected by the evil miasma of Yin Sha, but also because of the absorption of the aura of void, it drives out a lot of evil miasma of Yin Sha in the Zhou Dynasty.

    Qingxuan sacrificed the ancient lamp of Qinglian, and a little spirit fire sent out a faint green glow. The evil spirits and miasma disappeared one after another, and the vast black clouds of evil spirits could not engulf the two purple boats.

    The next moment, attached to the cliff above the magic, like a rainstorm, to the bottom of the valley.

    "Kill I don''t know who made a sudden roar. The bottom of the valley changed from extremely quiet to extremely moving. Thousands of sword Qi, thousands of thunder pillars, impervious ice cones, and flame like dragons and snakes danced wildly together to cover the demons in the air.

    Countless magic weapons and spirit swords interweave into an airtight net to defend the sky above the floating warship. It seems that heaven and earth are torn apart at this moment.

    The big and small demons and the big dipper xuanbing were roaring and roaring, tearing up a head of low-quality demons into pieces. However, there were too many demons coming down. Chen Xun couldn''t resist the big and small demons and hit the cliffs on both sides.

    The real mountains and the earth are falling apart, and the huge stones are falling like rain.

    Although the floating warships such as Zixiao golden scale ship were flying close to the foot of the cliff, countless demons came down from the sky. For a moment, they were hit by the falling stone rain. Chen Xun only needed to pay attention to avoid.

    It''s hard to avoid those huge stones. Chang Xi and they are also cleaved by a sword light.

    The direct collapse of the cliffs on both sides is to make it difficult for a large group of demons to stand on the top.

    Otherwise, these fierce demons will flow in from both wings, and the left side will be in danger.

    Longmen Zong and King Qing''s mansion soon found out this point. They resisted the demons coming from the sky and attacked the cliffs on both sides.

    No one knows how long this fierce battle will last, and they dare not use the array prohibition of floating warships at will. Now they have to spend more money to kill these low-level demons.

    As for the demons, there are too many low-level demons, which are not worth cherishing. So many low-level demons come down from the cliff, even if they can''t disrupt the array of the Allied forces of the various sects, and consume more of the true yuan mana and Taoist talismans of the disciples of the various sects, it''s good for the demons.

    In the face of such a threat, Chen Xun and his followers had to do their best. If they were a little bit careless, the formation would be disrupted, and the casualties of the junior disciples would be hard to control, and all the junior disciples would be killed. Even if the next ten strong people were besieged by the demon army, how could they still have the slightest chance to win?

    Chen Xun''s mind and spirit were all immersed in the flag of Du Tian Jie. Through twelve bottles of demons, he clearly grasped everything in the battlefield.

    Chen Xun knew how many demons they had killed when the war was in a stalemate. He felt that the purple night golden scale boat had passed all the way, and the corpses of demons had almost paved the rift behind them, but from time to time many powerful demons had leaked in.

    Wushan disciples were unprepared, and there were many casualties.

    At this time, four spider demons with human head and spider body came out from the crevice of the stone wall. The spider demons were only four or five feet tall, and their bodies were made of fine iron. They came out from the crevice of the stone wall and made a click. However, with a vibration of their knuckles, they went through a distance of hundreds of feet in a very short time and rushed to the near side of the Zixiao golden scale boat.

    Chen Xun''s envoys didn''t stop him. Su Tang and many of his disciples quickly cut out dozens of sword Qi to fill the gap.

    Two spider demons were cut to pieces by the sword Qi, and a pile of broken limbs and shells fell to the bottom of the valley. However, two spider demons were extremely fierce, and their shells were wrapped in a layer of dark light. "Thunderbolt" opened the maneuvering sword Qi and rushed to the deck.

    The two Spiderman''s forelimbs were like a pair of basaltic spears, flashing cold light. There were two disciples on the deck who didn''t have time to flash. They were pierced in the chest by the Spiderman along with the spirit armor of the earth step.

    Qian LAN and Chang Xi see this situation, and both directly hold the spirit sword to kill them, so as to prevent the two spiders from rushing on the deck and confusing the array of Wushan disciples.

    "Master, be careful!" Black tea, who was fighting on another purple night golden scale ship, suddenly gave a warning in a very frightened voice. She ignored the fact that several skeleton demons were hanging behind her. She was desperate to fly to Chen Xun.

    Everyone didn''t know what happened, but she was so frightened.

    Before Chen Xun had any reaction, a spider demon went around Chang Xi''s killing with a strange figure, raised his spear like forelimb and stabbed Chen Xun in the chest.

    Chang Xi is scared to the extreme at this moment. How strong is this spider demon when she can bypass the sword of good spring breeze and rain?

    Instead of killing others, the spider demon fell on the deck of the golden scale ship and directly attacked Chen Xun, who was ten feet away. Everyone was shocked to the extreme.

    However, many people could see this scene with their eyes. At this moment, the rotation of mind became very slow, so that no one had time to stop him. At this time, Chen Xun''s mind was still immersed in the flag of Du Tian Jie, and he didn''t have time to turn back the twelve bottles of demons to block the blow for him.

    Su Wuyang, Gu Feng and Zong Ling wanted to transfer all the true yuan mana of Xuanyan array to Chen Xun. In the past, this was something that could be accomplished by the rotation of mind. At this moment, people''s mind seemed to be frozen, and they all watched the spider demon''s forelimb stab and Chen Xun''s chest.A green lotus suddenly appears.

    The lotus petals, which are extremely complex, bloom thousands of branches and leaves in an instant, shaking the spider demon''s forelimbs open.

    Although Chen Xun escaped the fatal blow, the terrible force rushed in, and his whole body flew back, tearing a hole in the side of the golden scale boat made of Yuan copper.

    If it wasn''t for the fourth level of Chen Xun''s nine robber training, he would be broken to pieces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The first body of the spider demon man is made of four pairs of feet, which are made of iron. The soles of feet are covered with sharp thorns. A pair of claws in front of the body are like Invincible Iron spears, flashing cold light.

    The head and face of the spider demon, said to be a human head, is only somewhat similar in appearance; the ferocious face is covered by a layer of dark blue scales, and the tusks stick out.

    A pair of demon pupils are very strange. Who calls them, they seem to be watched by thousands of demon pupils.

    This illusion alone causes great pressure on the spirit.

    Qinglian, condensed by Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire, is not only Chen Xun''s strongest body protection magic power, but also the strongest body protection magic power in the history of Yunzhou. However, when Chen Xun''s Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire are exhausted, this magic power will be broken by the enemy.

    At the beginning, Chen Xun was in Qingwu mountain when he was attacked and killed by Chimei Zhenjun. He used this magic power to lure Chimei Zhenjun into the encirclement. He suffered more than ten heavy blows from Chimei Zhenjun before and after. It can be seen that this magic power is powerful. But Chen Xun didn''t expect that the fighting power of this spider demon was so strong. A pair of claws suddenly stabbed him and consumed four points in his body One of them is xuanyang real fire and Xuanyin real water.

    This also means that as long as the spider demon has three more chances to make a move, Chen Xun will basically explain it here today.

    Just green lotus appeared suddenly from Chen Xun''s body, and the light was shining all around. It hit the claw of the spider demon, and the spider demon was not completely free.

    On the one hand, the spider demon didn''t expect that Chen Xun could escape it so easily, and the trace of Yin-Yang evolution power contained in Qinglian directly impacted its original spirit.

    At this time, people break away from the illusion that their mind seems to be frozen.

    No one knows what kind of magic the spider demon has just cast. Even Su Wuyang, zongling, Gufeng and others in the Xuanyan formation can''t avoid being affected.

    Chang Xi is a reincarnated immortal. The firmness of Tao''s heart is a little worse than that of the ordinary one. Even she is not immune from the influence. It can be seen how powerful the nameless spell of spider demon was just now, which affected the whole ship instantly.

    At this time, while the spider demon shows a trace of hesitation, Chang Xi does not hesitate to turn a spring wind and rain sword into a spring vine and entangle it behind the spider demon.

    The spider demon was just shocked by the magic power of yin and Yang. He was only in a trance for a moment. He saw a spring vine wrapped around like a dragon, and immediately raised the two spear like claws to cut the spring vine.

    This spring vine is made by the sword of spring wind and rain. It''s the softest thing in the world that Chang Xi cultivates. It''s not afraid of the mysterious weapons in heaven. However, as soon as she meets the pair of claws in front of the spider demon, Chang Xi feels that there are two spiritual currents that are thousands of times and thousands of times more violent than just now. In an instant, the strong wind is going to destroy her spirit sea.

    "The secret of the dark sun shaking God!" Chang Xi exclaimed, "you are red fire!"

    In his early years, Chen Xun developed the secret method of condensing the dark sun to shake the magic seal from the spiritual imprint left by the red fire in the Red Sea.

    This secret method, which can directly impact other people''s spirits, is extremely practical. Chang Xi has also practiced it. However, her or Chen Xun''s attainments in dark sun shaking secret formula are far from comparable to those of magic commander Chi Huoming.

    Chang Xi''s spirit is extremely strong, and it''s not easy to be destroyed by the magic seal. But at this moment, she can''t even get together. If Qian LAN and Su Tang didn''t find something wrong and directly destroy the sword array to protect her, she would have no fighting back against the next attack of red fire Ming.

    Hearing Chang Xi point out that the spider demon in front of him is the magic commander red fire Ming, everyone is shocked.

    The original appearance of magic commander red fire Ming is the same as that of Red Sea. They are all six clawed winged demons. How can this spider demon be red fire Ming?

    The demons turn into human bodies, but no one has ever seen the demons turn into other demons.

    They thought that Chang Xi''s judgment would not be wrong, and black tea was afraid to shout just now. It must be so far away that she felt familiar and dangerous from this spider demon.

    Black tea was chihuoming''s concubine before she died. Jiang Bingyun, Qingxuan and others all know this.

    Chen Xun was hit hard and flew out. He smashed and cracked all the shipboards cast by Yuan copper, and Xuanyan array collapsed immediately. Su Wuyang, Gufeng and zongling didn''t care about the demons coming from the outside. Now they didn''t hesitate to sacrifice their spirit swords and magic weapons. Together with the first ten disciples, they covered chihuoming''s body.

    We can''t drive chihuoming out of the golden scale ship. I''m afraid none of them can walk out of the battlefield alive today.

    "Ha ha, I thought you didn''t know Ben Shuai''s true face!" The spider devil laughs wildly, but aolimb doesn''t stop for a moment. After a stroke, he strikes Su Wuyang, Gufeng, zongling and others, "the light of grain of rice dares to compete with the stars and the moon. You are too much of yourself."

    Although Su Wuyang, Gufeng and zongling all built Yuandan, they were far away from the strength of red Huoming, the demon commander. The magic weapon of the spirit sword was cut on the limb of the spider demon, and the terrible force came back. They were immediately hit and flew out. Some people collided with the side and deck of the golden scale ship, breaking their limbs and bones. Some people flew directly out of the golden scale ship, and countless demons were coming outside the golden scale ship, Swallow them up

    No matter how fast Chang Xi reacts, she only has time to roll Su Wuyang, Gufeng and zongling back to the golden scale boat."Whoosh!"

    At this time, the black tea flies to come over, raises the magic building and cleaves to the spider demon with a powerful force.

    You don''t need any magic power. The magic building, which weighs 30000-40000 kg, will be able to open up the mountain and destroy the cliff. When you see the black tea arriving in time, you all believe that the spider devil will never take it for granted.

    Su Wuyang and zongling reluctantly stood up and formed a new Xuanyan battle array with their disciples. They went to the spider demon circle from both sides of Chang Xi.

    "Black tea, you still don''t wake up, still want to continue to be confused by the human race?" The spider devil was not afraid of the smashed building. He just raised his arms and saw a dark sun shaking magic seal condensing in an instant. It quickly came out of a line and penetrated into the brow of black tea.

    Black tea raised the magic building three inches away from spider devil''s forehead, but it couldn''t fall down. She convulsed and screamed and fell to the deck of Zixiao golden scale boat.

    At this time, the black light and golden eyes of the ship stood on the black deck.

    At this time, it''s Jiang Bingyun''s turn and Su Tang''s turn to shout in surprise.

    Before that, although red Huoming, the magic commander, frequently went in and out of the battlefield, no one could see his face clearly. Now he was really like qingyangzi.

    How can red Huoming be qingyangzi?

    After no trace, the jade peak disappeared.

    Although after the battle of yuzhufeng, Chen Xun saw that both Lou and yishanzong had been secretly practicing the magic skill of Sha Dan, and speculated that qingyangzi might also escape into the evil way, but he never connected him with the magic Marshal Chi Huoming.

    Although friars above Tianyuan realm can change their muscles and skin and dress up as others in a short period of time, their breath is directly related to the cultivation of Tao and mind, which is extremely difficult to imitate.

    Jiang Bingyun is familiar with qingyangzi no more. He knows that the breath from qingyangzi will not be false. Besides, why is it necessary for red Huoming, the magic commander, to become qingyangzi? Is he just teasing people in Wushan?

    But how did qingyangzi become the magic Marshal red Huoming? How did the magic Marshal red Huoming become qingyangzi?

    "Red fire is bright, you are so handsome that you come to assassinate me just for these magic flags, disguised as spider demons and mixed in low-level demons?" Although Chen Xun had seen red fire many times on the battlefield before, he could not see his face clearly. At this time, he stood up and received all the twelve banners.

    Without the help of Xuanyan array, Chen Xun had no ability to control the twelve dutianjiemo banners at the same time. He simply put the dutianjiemo flag into the storage bag, opened his mouth and spewed xuanchen sword Qi to form a spirit sword, and looked at the red fire.

    At this time, he didn''t care how long the spirit mask of the purple night golden scale boat could resist the impact of tens of thousands of demons outside.

    Chen Xun believed that chihuoming didn''t pretend to be qingyangzi to play with everyone''s bad taste. He calculated the time. It was more than 100 years ago that the space crack appeared in the Tushan earthquake.

    It was after that that that qingyangzi really began to support qianhuanmen, Lou clan and other forces, and planned to replace Su clan.

    In this way, it should be at the beginning of the space crack of the Tushan earthquake that the magic commander chihuoming had already entered Yunzhou. At that time, red Huoming, the demon commander, was extremely strong, but his body and spirit could not completely resist the invasion of the space storm. When he entered Yunzhou, he was badly hit. It might be a coincidence that he took qingyangzi''s body and lurked in canglan.

    Qingyangzi was quite lonely in canglan. Even though chihuoming suffered a heavy blow when he entered Yunzhou, his spiritual cultivation was far beyond Su Yuan and others, and Su Shousi and Su Junyuan could not see through his disguise.

    After that, Lou, xuanhanzong and yishanzong were all played with by qingyangzi. It''s not hard to understand.

    The only thing to be thankful for is that around the battle of Yuzhu peak, Chihuo Mingyuan failed to recover his cultivation.

    It''s never easy to give up. Chen Xun doesn''t know what magic skill chihuoming cultivates. It''s all right to integrate the spirit and flesh cultivation. But he believes that this should delay the time for chihuoming to resume his cultivation. Otherwise, Chen Xun can''t imagine that canglan will have a little chance to win. Maybe tens of millions of canglan people will become the blood eating insects.

    With a scornful smile, Chi Huoming said, "you have ruined many of my big plans these years. You are not stupid. Nine phase spirit flag such strange treasure falls in your hand, is really the Pearl casts darkness, you obediently hand in, I can leave a whole corpse for you all! "

    From his storage bag, he took out the dutianjie magic flag and an urn shaped magic weapon.

    The dutianjiemo flag in chihuoming''s hand is the only intact one in the Yi People''s war soul hall, which is actually better than any dutianjiemo flag in Chen Xun''s hand. But where does chihuoming know that?

    He only knew that even if the evil spirit gorge could not be guarded, as long as he took back the twelve magic flags in Chen Xun''s hand, he would have thirteen magic flags in his hand.

    As long as he can turn into thirteen dragon demons, and millions of demons hide in Heiyin mountain, is he afraid that the Allied forces of the Terran clans will fight again?

    At the same time, he vaguely knows that the potential of the magic flag is far beyond that. As long as there is enough soul sacrifice, the soul of the yuan God of the Jiao devil may one day be promoted to the level of the congenital devil God or even the heaven devil Godwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    As long as the people in Wushan are stable, they can barely resist. As long as the reinforcements come, there is still room for recovery. However, when they see that chihuoming has changed into qingyangzi, they take out the dutianjie magic flag and the magic urn with hundreds of millions of blood eating insects from their arms. They are shocked.

    Although most people don''t know the difference between the flag and the other 12 magic flags in Chen Xun''s hands, many people have seen how powerful the flag was in the battle of annihilation of Lingtian army before.

    Everyone felt that the flag of Du Tian Jie demon in Chi Huo Ming''s hand would tear the protective shield of the purple night golden scale boat from the inside in a flash, so that tens of thousands of demons would rush to the deck.

    At this time, even if the magic flag of the twelve bottles can be suppressed again, it may not be possible for them to unite with each other.

    The ferocity of the blood eating devil worm is even more frightening. We can''t forget the scene that hundreds of friars turned into a pile of bones.

    Only when the hundreds of millions of blood eating insects surge out of the magic urn, few people on this golden scale ship will be able to keep their bodies intact.

    The deck space of Zixiao golden scale ship is still too narrow, and the huge Beidou xuanbing can''t make any effort. Jiang Bingyun and others directly cut the sword to chihuoming, and never dare to give him the opportunity to sacrifice the dutianjie magic flag and the magic urn.

    "If it wasn''t for me, you cheap maidservant, you would have been the plaything of those old people in Qianhuan gate. When are you going to stay away from me today? " Red fire bright open mouth roars a way, such as long Yin Nu Xiao.

    If Jiang Bingyun is struck by lightning, his delicate body is stiff and hard to move.

    At this time, the dark light on chihuoming''s body was surging, and it was easy to stop all the other people''s spirit swords.

    Chihuoming no longer talks nonsense. He brushes the magic flag to chenxun. He wants to take the twelve magic flags as soon as possible in case of any change.

    Some of the disciples who were slightly weak in cultivation had broken their eardrums at this moment. Then they saw that the Dragon demon came out of the magic flag with his ferocious head. The wind was as big as Zhang''s. it was like a dark red thunder fire hitting Chen Xun''s chest.

    Without Chen Xun''s reappearance of Qinglian''s body protection, black tea struggled to stand up, and the shadow of her incarnation stood in front of Chen Xun''s body to block the blow for him.

    Black tea Zhang''s two magic bodies are second only to the fire winged ape in Wushan. However, when the Dragon devil bumps into his head, he hears a strange sound, and his bones and muscles have been broken countless times.

    Black tea is like rooting at her feet. Even if the copper deck of Yuan Dynasty was torn open a huge crack at her feet, the golden scale ship almost disintegrated, and she didn''t step back.

    "Black tea, do you still want to deceive this thief and continue to kill your people?" Red light roars.

    No matter what control measures Chen Xun used, he thought that he could smash Chen Xun''s mental imprint locked in the soul of black tea, and make black tea come to life. He didn''t expect that the current situation was beyond his imagination.

    "Black tea is dead today, and you can''t kill the Lord!" Black tea mouth spit out the red blood, word by word said.

    Red Sea is also scared to the extreme, black tea is the rebirth of the ghost, but his heart still retains all the memory and fear of red fire Ming.

    Of course, he knew that chihuoming''s strength could not be resisted by them. But Ji lie, Zhao Chengen and others were still in the back seat.

    When he saw that black tea was beaten like that by the Dragon demon, he didn''t step back. Chihai also hardened his head, opened his claws and went to chihuoming''s face.

    "You useless fellow, you want to come up and die?" Chihuoming stretched out his hand and a huge black scale claw came out of the void. He directly grasped Chihai and crushed it in the blink of an eye.

    The snake had no intention to rush up to help the Red Sea, but was also caught by a black scale claw.

    "If you have a magic flag in your hand, you can make such a fierce dragon demon. Do you think I didn''t defend you, and then I came directly to snatch other magic flags?" Chen Xunning gathered two green lilies to seal the Dragon demon from the left and right, so that it would not be able to completely form out of the flag.

    Chang Xi at this time also for the Red Sea, snake unintentional solution around, look extremely dignified, from the red fire behind.

    "What''s the use of prevention? You''re all going to be the food of my little insects today!" With a scornful smile, the demon yuan''s mana is injected into the magic urn, and a black line sweeps out from the mouth of the urn, quickly forming the image of a six clawed winged devil.

    Although the six clawed winged devil is composed of countless blood eating insects, Chen Xun and Chang Xi feel that the six clawed winged devil is an inseparable whole.

    To achieve this level, it means that red flame has a spiritual connection with every tiny blood eating monster.

    Chen Xun thought that it was the blood eating devil that possessed some supernatural powers. Otherwise, this kind of supernatural power, which was possessed by millions of people, could not be exerted by red fire at this time.

    The six clawed winged devil, composed of hundreds of millions of blood eating insects, fluttered to Chen Xun. Seeing this scene, Su Wuyang and others were extremely frightened.They have seen the situation that the magic fog composed of blood eating insects devours the flesh and blood of monks. They know that no matter how powerful Chen Xun''s magic power is, even with Chang Xi, he may not be able to support two or three breaths, and he will become a pile of bones.

    Obviously, they can''t expect miracles to happen in two or three breaths.

    And miracles often happen in despair.

    Just when Su Wuyang and others felt that the situation was over, the three Wushan disciples lost their huge bows and floated out from behind the array.

    In a flash, it seems that they are going through the void directly. Two of them attack chihuoming directly. The other one waves his broad sleeve, which is like opening an airtight net and directly rolling in the six clawed winged devil composed of blood eating insects

    At this time, it was Chi Huoming''s turn to be extremely frightened. He did not expect that the three real kings of heaven and man would disguise themselves as ordinary Wushan disciples and lie in ambush on this floating warship, and they were among the disciples of the arrow array.

    At this moment, Su Wuyang and other people''s hearts and souls are experiencing the agitation from despair to surprise. They did not expect that Tao Jinghong, ku''an and XuanHuo Laozu were all on the golden scale boat.

    How could that be?

    Isn''t it guaranteed to capture the evil spirit gorge with the fastest speed, even the fire wing demon ape has strengthened the middle road?

    Thinking of what Chen xungang had just said, Su Wuyang and his family immediately realized that since Chen Xun expected that chihuoming would snatch the twelve magic flags in his hand, why couldn''t they set chihuoming up?

    As a matter of fact, in the decisive battle at the evil ghost gorge, the Allied forces of various sects have a clear advantage, and chihuoming may have to take some dangerous measures to fight for more chips in the future.

    No matter how shocked chihuoming and Su Wuyang are, Tao Jinghong, Kuan Zhenjun and XuanHuo Laozu are not slow at all.

    Tao Jinghong''s magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeves involved all the insects and demons in the sleeves of his robes. As soon as he saw that the sleeves of his three foot robes were ten times larger.

    At this moment, the sleeves made of rare materials such as Tian silk and Lihuo real gold are going to be torn apart by the blood eating devil insects. Tao Jinghong feels that if chihuoming didn''t fall into their trap, even if the Allied forces of the various sects can finally attack the evil ghost gorge, they will never hurt chihuoming.

    With Tao Jinghong''s cultivation, he could not completely control these blood eating demons. Chen Xun was also secretly frightened. He took the ancient lamp of Qinglian from Qingxuan and said to Tao Jinghong:

    "master Tao, I''ll lend you some Tianyan!"

    "I need you to have some Tianyan to cook these insects!" Tao Jinghong said.

    Chen Xun destroyed the magic power of Zhenyuan and poured it into the ancient lamp of Qinglian. A line of pure glass like flame rolled wildly in the direction of Tao Jinghong.

    Tao Jinghong waved his sleeve and drew the glass flame into the sleeve to refine the blood eating insects.

    It took chihuoming thousands of years to develop these blood eating insects by feeding blood essence in a secret way. It may be said that they have become a part of his original spirit.

    In the sleeve of Tao Jinghong''s robe, the devil insect experiences the refining of the glass flame, and the red fire god is also suffering from the refining of the glass flame, which distorts his face. Not to mention that he is facing the direct joint attack of XuanHuo ancestor and Kuan Zhenjun.

    Su Wuyang, Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Qing Xuan and others did not get together. Instead, they flew out of the protective shield of the golden scale ship.

    At this time, there are more than ten sky demons ambushing behind the cliff will come here. They must be caught in the encirclement when they see that chihuoming can''t steal chicken. They will rush to help chihuoming break through the encirclement regardless of everything.

    At this time, only Chang Xi and Chen Xun can get involved in the fierce battle between heaven and man. What Su Wuyang, Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan can do at this time is to try their best to drag these demon generals and tens of thousands of demons, so that they will not have a chance to get close to the broken golden scale ship and meet chihuoming.

    As long as this battle can ensure that Tao Jinghong and the other three real kings can kill chihuoming successfully, the evil ghost gorge can attack without accident and effort.

    Chihuoming was the soul and core of millions of demons in heiyinling before other powerful demons entered Yunzhou. As long as chihuoming can be killed in this battle, all the Allied forces can work together to wipe out all the millions of demons in heiyinling without any future trouble.

    XuanHuo Zhenjun offered thirty-six poisonous flame lamps to directly cover the red flame, so that he would not have a chance to escape.

    But Kuan Zhenjun, holding a spirit sword forged by fire, attacked chihuoming slowly with his seemingly clumsy sword technique.

    However, this seemingly clumsy sword technique is actually similar to Chen Xun''s understanding of the secret meaning of folding waves. Each one seems to be slow to the extreme, but it carries the power of opening the sky and breaking the earth. It hits red fire Ming with thunder rolling, and its power is no less than purple night thunder pillar

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Although red fire Ming is temporarily trapped in the dark fire ancestor''s poisonous flame lamp array and can''t get away, his strength is also beyond imagination.

    Kuan Zhenjun''s sword is simple and simple, but it carries the power of heaven and earth and thunders between the movement and the stillness. Every sword seems to have a purple night thunder column, but it just can''t tear the dark light of red fire.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to be a bit careless. He frequently pinched the pithy formula to produce green lotus flowers, which sealed the space for the Dragon demon to advance and retreat, so that it could not be completely transformed from the durian demon flag.

    Occasionally there is a mistake, Chang Xi is in time to make up a sword.

    In the last battle when the Lingtian army was annihilated, it was obvious to all that Jiaomo was strong.

    Once the Jiao demon is completely transformed from the demon binding flag, it will be difficult for the XuanHuo ancestor''s poisonous flame lamp array to trap chihuoming.

    Chihuoming is also depressed.

    Although Jiao demon is strong, he needs enough space to form from the magic flag. He doesn''t know what the magic power of Qinglian is, but it is more indestructible than his body protecting Xuanguang. He blocks the space where he moves forward and backward.

    Jiaomo can''t crush Qinglian, and then he can''t completely transform it. Chihuoming''s magic flag can''t even exert 30% of its power. Naturally, when he can''t resist the attack of Kuan Zhenjun, he still has the spare power to rush out of the poisonous flame lamp array under the ancestral cloth of XuanHuo.

    Tao Jinghong''s right robe sleeve is like a translucent drum, which is densely printed with ancient and simple seal characters. Each seal character seems to be alive, and the golden flame flows. Through these golden flame seal characters, we can see that hundreds of millions of blood eating insects are wrapped in a pure flame of glass color in the robe sleeve.

    The blood eating insects are also gathered into a ball. Every moment, the outer layer of the blood eating insects is burned to ashes by the glass flame, but the blood eating insects inside are still intact.

    However, unless the blood eating insects can refine the glass sky flame, the glass sky flame will never die. Tao Jinghong needs some time to grind these blood eating insects to ashes, and then he can spare his hand to participate in the encirclement and killing of chihuoming.

    At this time, Wu Yizhen, Ge Tong, song Xuanyi and others also flew to the sky. They did not take part in the encirclement and killing of chihuoming, but joined Su Tang, Qian LAN, Jiang Bingyun and others to try their best to prevent the ten day demon level demons from approaching the golden scale battle ship with tens of thousands of demons.

    To surround and kill chihuoming, it''s enough to have Chen Xun and Chang Xi to help them. The most important thing for them at this time is that they can''t let tens of thousands of demon level demon generals and tens of thousands of them help chihuoming.

    If the red fire god is burned by fire, he knows that hundreds of millions of blood eating insects will soon be turned into ashes by Tao Jinghong. Seeing that many evil generals are desperately intercepted by many powerful people in Wushan, qingwangfu and Longmen sect, he knows that he must make a decision. Otherwise, he will drag Tao Jinghong away, and he will never escape from heaven today.

    Seeing that the Dragon demon was scattered into a cloud of broken light and shadow, and the dutianjie magic flag in chihuoming''s hand suddenly swelled, Chen Xun was so scared that he cried out, "no, chihuoming is going to explode the magic flag!"

    XuanHuo ancestor and ku''an Zhenjun all realized that red fire was going to explode the magic flag, but they had seen the appearance of dutianjie magic flag up close and thought that it could only be regarded as the top-level magic weapon of heaven, so they were slack. They felt that the magic weapon of heaven exploded, and the impact was far from pure Yang.

    Before Chen Xun''s voice fell, he saw that the square inch space where the dutianjie magic flag was suddenly collapsing, and suddenly burst open, and thousands of black flames suddenly erupted from a strange point.

    At such a close distance, Chen Xun only had time to block Chang Xi behind him. He felt a powerful force to tear his bones to pieces.

    Just as XuanHuo ancestor and Kuan Zhenjun thought, the impact of dutianjie magic flag was the second and the most powerful. In fact, it was the magic flag in the hands of chihuoming. In the past few decades, tens of millions of souls and spirits were refined into the dragon spirit, which brought dutianjie magic flag to the level of competing with the pure Yang Taoist vessels.

    At this time, the doutianjie magic flag and Jiaomo Yuanshen burst apart, and tens of thousands of black flames erupted in all directions. In fact, they were the hell fire that blended into tens of millions of souls and spirits.

    The poisonous flame lamp array was instantly torn by thousands of black flames. The XuanHuo ancestors spent thousands of years to cultivate the poisonous flame lamps with spirit. Seven or eight of them were smashed to pieces.

    The XuanHuo ancestor is corresponding to the spirit of the poisonous flame lamp. When the lamp is broken and the spirit goes out, his original spirit will also be severely damaged. At this time, he can only spray blood and retreat with fear.

    Chen xungang just wanted to suppress the Dragon demon from coming out of the demonic flag. He consumed a lot of Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire in his body. At this time, it was not enough to completely resist such a strong impact. From Chang Xi''s frightened eyes, Chen Xun could also know that his back had been devastated and confused

    Zixiao golden scale boat was torn to pieces at this moment.

    Seeing this, Tao Jinghong''s right robe sleeve opened angrily, like a net of heaven and earth. He wanted to block thousands of black flames.

    The power of tens of millions of souls to complain is beyond imagination.

    In a flash, Tao Jinghong''s heaven and earth robe sleeves, which were woven and refined with Tian silk and Lihuo refined gold, were torn to pieces by the black flame.Tao Jinghong''s mouth is also full of blood. His body is like a dead leaf rolled by the fierce wind. He flies out from behind, and his robe is torn. Under such a fierce impact, the body of heaven and man is also split into a spider like fissure.

    If it wasn''t for Tao Jinghong''s use of Robe sleeves, the strong above Yuandan might still have a chance to survive, and the only end for others would be the destruction of their bodies and spirits.

    At this time, even if Tao Jinghong blocked this, there were two or three hundred disciples. They were like the fragile dead leaves falling into the wind, torn to pieces in the blink of an eye.

    these are the most outstanding disciples of Wu Shan. When they see them fall, Chen finds pain in their hearts.

    Wu Yizhen, Su Tang, Qian LAN and many other Wushan disciples blocked the line of defense that the demon level demon generals were approaching. They were even more shattered and defeated.

    They were far away, but the impact of the black flame on the spirit was like a storm over the spirit sea. Fortunately, the nearest demon army was also affected.

    Chihuoming was the closest to the self explosion of the magic flag, and the impact was the most severe. Chen Xun could see that his robe and spirit armor were torn to pieces in an instant. Under the impact of the black flame, his body first split into spider like cracks, and then his skin and flesh fell like pieces of broken bottles, revealing the harder and more magical skeleton inside.

    It''s only a hundred years since chihuoming won qingyangzi''s body, but he has cultivated it to the level of magic grain gold body.

    Red fire Ming''s move is to lose both sides, and at the same time break through the outer defense lines of Wushan, Longmen Zong and QingWang mansion, so that the stronger demon level demon general in the flesh can snatch and kill him in an instant and save him.

    It''s also his only chance to get out of trouble.

    Chen Xun, ku''an Zhenjun, XuanHuo Laozu and Tao Jinghong were all hit hard by surprise. But Chen Xun stood in front of Chang Xi at the critical moment. Chang Xi was hurt lightly and had enough spare power to kill Chi Huoming.

    Chen Xun, who saw six demon level demons wrapping themselves in dark light, ran away quickly. Chen Xun, who had no real magic power, water and fire left in his body, yelled at Chang Xi: "kill red fire Ming

    In addition to the instant exhaustion of Zhenyuan''s mana, Chen Xun''s situation was also very bleak.

    The whole blood and flesh of his back are still corroded by the evil spirit.

    Chang Xi knows that she is the only one who can kill chihuoming in time, but the six demon level demons will come to kill him, and two of them will go to Chen Xun directly. If she goes to kill chihuoming, Chen Xun will fall into the danger of death under the attack of the two demon level demons.

    Chang Xi is reincarnated. After the memory of her past life is restored, her feelings in this life gradually fade away. She is not deeply touched by the collapse of shenxiaozong. She tells Gu Yangzi that she will turn over when he turns over. She also doesn''t pay special attention to the disaster of heaven and earth that Yunzhou is facing. In a word, it''s not as important as her practice, but she can''t see Chen Xun die in front of her.

    There must be a comparison. Chen Xun is more important in her heart than Yunzhou.

    A sword turned into thousands of ivy to wrap Chen Xun.

    When the ancestors of XuanHuo, Kuan Zhenjun, and Tao Jinghong are relieved, and Su Tang, Qian LAN, song Xuanyi, and Wu Yizhen are stabilized again, chihuoming has been rescued by six demon generals and retreats to the cliff.

    In order to fight for more escape time for Chi Huoming, hundreds of thousands of demons rush madly to the cliff

    When his success fell short, XuanHuo''s ancestors cried out with remorse.

    Chen Xun even took two dragon blood pills to suppress the inheritance and erosion of the soul''s power on his body. He reluctantly said: "there is no grass in Heiyin mountain. There is no effective medicine for it. But chihuoming wants to recover in a short time, so he has to swallow a lot of flesh and blood. As long as all sects keep enough vigilance, there is no possibility that chihuoming will recover from the injury in the past 100 or 200 years. And the blood eating devil insect and the magic flag are destroyed in this battle. Even if red fire Ming recovers his cultivation, it''s like breaking one hand and one arm... "

    Although it''s a great pity to let chihuoming escape at the last moment, it can severely damage chihuoming, destroy the dutianjie magic flag and the Dragon Spirit in his hand, burn most of the blood eating insects to ashes, and only a very small part of them can escape. The goal of this battle is achieved.

    Listen to Chen Xun''s words, XuanHuo''s father is in a better mood. He can''t complain that Chang Xi didn''t kill chihuoming at the critical moment, so he chose to save Chen Xun first.

    Tao Jinghong, ku''an Zhenjun and others suffered heavy losses to varying degrees. However, the demon generals escorted chihuoming to escape. Although the number of remaining demons was huge, the disciples of Wushan, qingwangfu and Longmen sect stabilized their positions and suppressed the attack of the demon army.

    Soon, a message came from immortal yangkun that the demon army had begun to withdraw from the evil spirit gorge from the front

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Red Huoming, the magic commander, suffered a heavy blow, and his life and death were unknown. He was extremely hard hit on the demon army in the evil ghost gorge.

    Although the Allied forces of the various sects were at a great disadvantage in absolute numbers, a large number of chariots and warships were transferred to the vanguard array. Their disciples were well disciplined and their morale was high. There were also two strong men in heaven and human territory. Then they went to the evil ghost gorge, and the situation was overwhelming. They soon defeated the demon army blocking the north side of the evil ghost gorge, controlled the mountains near the evil ghost gorge, and used temporary arrays to control the evil spirit gorge The space cracks are temporarily closed to prevent a large number of evil spirits from flooding into Yunzhou.

    In a few days, the miasma at the southern foot of Heiyin mountain became water without a source, and soon it was completely diluted.

    Although the southern foot of Heiyin mountain is still a place of no spirit, ordinary disciples don''t have to worry that the evil evil evil will erode their minds when they come in.

    However, Tao Jinghong, XuanHuo Laozu and ku''an Zhenjun were all severely damaged to varying degrees. Before they recovered, they could not join hands with chunlingjun and other powerful people to seal the space cracks.

    The time to seal the cracks in space has to be delayed.

    In case the demon army might make a comeback from the depths of Heiyin mountain, the Allied forces moved Tongcheng to the evil ghost gorge and stationed 100000 disciples.

    Luo Yuze, song Xuanyi and others were selected to take charge of the follow-up clean-up work of the battlefield of evil ghost gorge, and came to the rift valley where the three heavenly men Zhenjun ambushed the magic commander on that day.

    On the left side, the cliff, which is three or four thousand feet high, has collapsed to a certain extent. The fragmented remains of the golden scale ship are scattered at the bottom of the valley, mixed with the collapsed rocks and countless corpses of demons.

    Luo Yuze felt numb when he looked at his scalp. He couldn''t imagine that dutianjie magic flag would explode itself and produce such a strong destructive force.

    At present, the few purple night golden scale boats in Wushan are all cast with the spine column of the alien beast falling from the star sea as the keel. Almost all of them had the highest fighting power in the Dharma Realm, and the spine, known as the pillar of heaven and earth, was the hardest place for their bones.

    After Wushan obtained the bones of these exotic animals from the Qinglin tribe, it also added various natural materials and local treasures such as Yuan copper to further strengthen the strength of the keel. Then it cast the whole boat shape with the red fine copper and engraved with various mysterious symbols and secret seal characters. The whole forbidden array of Zixiao golden scale boat was also refined into the backbone.

    The purple night golden scale ship is divided into two layers of defense prohibition. The outer layer of defense prohibition includes the whole golden scale ship, while the inner layer of defense prohibition mainly separates the bottom cabin which controls the central array prohibition from other parts of the ship.

    With the existence of inner defense prohibition, even if the demon army can tear up the outer defense line and rush onto the golden scale ship for a while, it can also ensure that it will not lose control of the golden scale ship in a short time.

    The self explosion of the dutianjiemo flag not only destroys the bottom cabin protected by the inner defense prohibition, but also kills more than ten disciples in the bottom cabin control center array. Besides, the keel of a warship made from the spine of a strange beast under the bottom cabin is also too broken to be broken.

    Having seen these remains, Luo Yuze felt that if he had been on the golden scale ship at that time, he would not have survived.

    Fortunately, in order to make room for Tao Jinghong, XuanHuo Laozu and Kuan Zhenjun to kill chihuoming, most of Wushan''s disciples either withdrew to another golden scale ship or flew to intercept and rescue chihuoming''s demons.

    Otherwise, Wushan disciples don''t know what they will be like.

    Only by seeing all this, Luo Yuze can better understand why red Huoming, the magic commander, would attack Chen Xun and fight for the magic flags at the time of the decisive battle between man and devil. Only in this way can he better understand why Chen Xun had such a strong premonition before the war and why red Huoming would get into the trap he set.

    The more than ten magic flags can only be regarded as the magic weapon of heaven, but if they fall into the hands of Chi Huoming, they can really exert the power of the pure Yang Taoist weapon.

    Luo Yuze didn''t know where Chen Xun got so many treasures from.

    Although there are not many sects in Yunzhou to cultivate evil skills, Luo Yuze still has a little understanding of the most valuable evil way in dutianjie magic flag. He also knows that the magic commander won the magic flag from Jiang Bin, the son of marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. In fact, it came from Wushan.

    "Old ape, you know, if the patriarch had not cheated us all, how could he have cheated Chi Huoming into the net?"

    Song Xuanyi and Luo Yuze listen to the voice in front of them. They hang out in mid air and soon see the Red Sea and the fire winged ape come out from behind a stone peak.

    The golden flame surges in the fire wing demon ape''s eyes and sweeps at Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi indifferently.

    Song Xuanyi and Luo Yuze knew that the fire wing demon ape must have sensed their coming for a long time, so they said, "it''s the fire wing elder and equatorial friends who are here."

    "The patriarch didn''t tell the story of luring and killing chihuoming in advance. The old ape is still sulking at it." Red Sea rubs hands to say.

    "You have to cheat all of your family before you can be called a good plan, and Chen Zhenren has no doubt about Yunzhou''s red blood. This time, it''s really because Chen''s good plan is effective. I don''t know how many fewer people will die. " Luo Yuze respectfully said, he thought of the fire wing demon ape was born in Tianlu secret place, may not have any feelings for Yunzhou.In fact, Luo Yuze was also transferred to the middle road at that time to strengthen the offensive against the enemy in the front of the evil ghost gorge. He had no idea of master Tao''s plan beforehand. When chihuoming attacked the left wing, the fire winged demon ape all killed the demon soldiers in the front array of the middle road. Who would have thought that master Tao, XuanHuo ancestor and ku''an Zhenjun would leave the front array of the middle road and hide in the array of Wushan disciples in

    In other words, if Chen Xun''s strategy had not worked together and successfully damaged magic commander Chi Huoming, he would not have known how much he would have to pay in the end.

    Luo Yuze''s consolation didn''t make the fire wing demon ape feel much better. He glared at Chihai and complained that he was talkative. Ignoring Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi, he flew straight to the north of the evil ghost gorge.

    The fire winged demon ape is a saint of the demon family who has cultivated the golden body of the demon ape. He is a strong man in the same level as the XuanHuo ancestor and Kuan Zhenjun. Naturally, Luo Yuze and song Xuanyi dare not complain about his rudeness.

    The fire winged ape is basically in the forward array at any time, fighting side by side with ordinary disciples, which also makes many disciples change their previous view that "human beings and demons do not stand together"; Luo Yuze has no prejudice against fire winged ape.

    "How is Chen Zhenren''s recovery?" Luo Yuze asked chihaidao again.

    Chen Xunxiu still wants to send XuanHuo ancestors and Kuan Zhenjun too much. If they can survive the impact of such a strong black flame, XuanHuo ancestors and others will be stunned.

    Eight of XuanHuo''s poisonous flame lamps were destroyed, and Tao Jinghong''s sleeve of heaven and earth could not be broken any more. Even if those who had these top-level magic weapons stopped them for a moment, their body of heaven and man was almost broken in that moment.

    At that time, Chen Xun was even closer to the explosion of the dutianjie magic flag than they were. He was able to carry it down. Why didn''t he make them gape?

    However, Chen Xun''s injury was also extremely serious.

    Compared with the back injury, it was much more troublesome to invade Chen Xun''s body and gain the power of resentment from thousands of souls.

    At this time, in front of the Spirit Storm formed by the dark sun shaking the magic seal, his hidden pulse can be completely destroyed, but at this time, he can''t stop the erosion of resentment.

    Tao Jinghong couldn''t help him drive out the evil spirits. Chen Xun could only use the power of real water and fire to protect the spirit.

    Chen Xun had to be escorted back to Changbai Mountain by Chang Xi to heal his wounds, and even failed to take part in the subsequent war.

    "The patriarch has been able to show up these days. He said that the evil spirit is caused by the resentment of the spirits who were sacrificed and refined. Ordinary people who sacrifice and refine the magic flag in this way will inevitably be attacked by the evil spirit. They usually try their best to refine the evil spirit, but they don''t know that the magic commander chihuoming has a secret method to seal such a magnificent evil spirit in the magic flag. The patriarch warned us that when we fight with the demons in the future, we should be more careful of the evil moves of the powerful demons. " Said Chihai.

    Luo Yuze nodded. Chen Xun was closed to heal his wounds at this time. It was inconvenient for him to appear in public. Some words could only be heard through Chihai.

    No one thought that red fire, the magic commander, would enter Yunzhou in more than a hundred years, and even steal the flesh of qingyangzi, the elder of canglan academy, to cultivate his power in secret.

    After the first evil disaster, many disciples of yishanzong, qianhuanmen, Loushi and xuanhanzong disappeared without any reason. Now it seems that these people may have gone into heiyinling with the evil commander chihuoming.

    Loushiyi, yiqingquan and Loujiao have low accomplishments, which Luo Yuze did not pay attention to in the past. But now I think that these people are likely to follow the magician chihuoming to practice evil ways and skills, and many things will be more complicated than I think

    In the depth of a cave in Heiyin mountain, there is a huge blood pool. The thick blood is boiling like boiling, and the blood ghost like black cloud is surging over the blood pool, constantly changing the appearance of various evil spirits and fierce ghosts.

    There is only one skeleton left of chihuoming, which is barely intact. His organs are incomplete. If he hadn''t sat in the blood pool in time to attract the essence of flesh and blood, he would have to give up this body.

    Although this body was also taken from others, the real Qingyang Zi only had the cultivation in the middle of Tianyuan realm. It took him a hundred years to cultivate this body to the golden body realm comparable to the body of heaven and man. How could he give it up so easily?

    The reason why he was able to use the secret method of blood refining to cultivate this body to the golden body state within a hundred years was that after the victory of laolongtan, he started killing in the northwest region and got enough blood essence.

    Now the clans in the northwest and southeast regions of Yunzhou are gradually uniting with each other, and the strength of the clans suppresses their demons in Heiyin mountain, so they can no longer hunt and kill creatures on a large scale. If they want to use the blood refining secret method to quickly improve their accomplishments, it will be extremely difficult.

    The red fire felt that the essence of Qi and blood in the blood pool was gradually exhausted, which could not support him to recover completely. He reached out and pushed to the stone wall on the left.

    A large stone wall collapsed, revealing a row of smaller blood pools. Loushiyi, Loujiao, yiqingquan, yiqinghu and others, who had disappeared for 60 or 70 years, were sitting in these blood pools with their knees crossed. The blood was flowing between their mouths and noses, just like a blood dragon surging

    Loushiyi, Loujiao, yiqingquan, yiqinghu and others woke up from the closed pass. When they saw the appearance of red fire, they were shocked and asked, "how could the master be hurt like this? Who else could hurt the master?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Red fire Ming is sitting in the blood pool. The essence of blood and flesh, like a magic mist, comes out of the blood pool and forms a blood membrane to cover his dead bones. Through the blood membrane, we can see that his bones are as strong as the essence of fire. All of them are covered with arachnoid cracks. They are almost completely destroyed.

    Lou Shiyi never thought that the magic marshal, who had long been at the top of his cultivation, would be injured like this?

    "Chen Xun is a thief. If he doesn''t pull his tendons and peel his skin, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred." There was no flesh and blood on chihuoming''s body, and his voice was like a few cracked bones scraping sharply. The blood around him was surging fiercely, which showed the great hatred in his heart.

    "Chen Xun again!" Loushiyi, louli, yiqingquan and yiqinghu were startled when they heard the name.

    When Qianyu bone of the demon king was the first to tear open the space connecting Yunzhou, a few powerful demons, such as chihuoming, paid a heavy price to sneak into Yunzhou.

    In the early morning, Chihuo was afraid to disturb the powerful people in the Yunzhou clan. He did not dare to use the secret method of blood refining to recover his accomplishments quickly. After he accidentally captured qingyangzi''s body, he secretly supported Qianhuan clan, Lou clan and other clan forces, and planned to overthrow Su clan and control canglan.

    He never thought that his plan for nearly 20 years would fall short in the end.

    The key is Chen Xun.

    After Tu Xiaozong''s disciples, such as Chihu and Chihu, were sent into the secret cultivation area to cultivate the ability of Chihu and Chihu.

    At that time, chihuoming still didn''t recover his cultivation, so he could only secretly drive the monster to destroy canglan, shake the foundation of Su''s family, and secretly help yishanzong to replace him. He didn''t expect to defeat Wushan.

    After that time, Lou Shiyi, Lou Li, Yi Qingquan, Yi Qinghu and others were too humble, so they sneaked into Heiyin mountain ahead of time to practice the secret blood refining method. In the blink of an eye, decades later, if it wasn''t for the magic commander Chi Huoming who just pushed down the stone wall, they would not have gone out of the pass.

    It''s only a few times that they''ve been shocked to see the progress of their cultivation, but they don''t know what happened?

    How is that possible?

    The magic commander has recovered his peak cultivation, and there are hundreds of millions of blood eating insects and the Dragon demons who have been trained with tens of millions of souls to protect their bodies. I''m afraid that those who are already invincible in Yunzhou will not be seriously damaged by Chen Xun?

    Chihuoming is filled with hatred, but when he wants Lou Shiyi and others to go through the customs, he has to tell them the details. As soon as he reluctantly raises his hand and waves a few blood shadows from his eyebrows to Lou Shiyi and others'' sea of knowledge.

    Ah, such a thing happened in these years. It turns out that Chen Xun''s cultivation has been so strong!

    Among loushiyi, louli, yiqingquan and yiqinghu, yiqingquan was the highest in the early years, and it became a blood elixir 80 years ago. But the most important point of blood refining cultivation is never the depth of the foundation. As long as there are enough pure and enough blood essence, anyone''s blood cultivation realm can be rapidly improved.

    If not, why did the Tushan monster become a disaster in just 20 or 30 years?

    If not, why did the power of qianmozong expand so rapidly more than 4000 years ago?

    Loushiyi, louli, yiqinghu and others entered the heiyinling blood pool and soon became blood pills one after another, shortening the gap with yiqingquan.

    After the cultivation of the blood pill, the importance of each person''s qualification and root bone was reflected again. The progress of the cultivation of the blood refining method began to widen the gap.

    Louli, yiqingquan, yiqinghu, loushiyi and others were the first clans to be accepted by chihuoming. When millions of demons swept across the northwest, chihuoming captured dozens of people with ancient blood. They all used secret methods to refine these people into blood magic pills, so that louli, loushiyi, yiqingquan, yiqinghu and others could improve their qualifications after taking them.

    At this time, louli, loushiyi, yiqingquan, yiqinghu and others all practiced the blood refining Dharma to the sixth level of blood demonization. Their strength was no worse than that of the Terran Dharma. Even if they were inferior to some useful magic weapons, they would be proud to go out. I didn''t expect that the strength of the Wushan people whom they looked down upon before had also improved so rapidly.

    Is there any faster way to practice magic skill than blood refining Dharma in this world?

    "Master, after the evil spirit gorge has fallen into the Allied forces of various sects, where should our thousand demons go?" Although they don''t understand the native demons, they all regard red fire as the ancestor of the thousand demons, and they are determined to revive the thousand demons in Yunzhou.

    "The Allied forces of the various sects have firmly blocked the passage of the Baicheng demons, and it is no longer possible to hunt blood food on such a large scale as before," said Chi Huoming. "Now I want you to go out and help me find the boy with the blood of the ancient times. As long as I make up ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one children with ancient blood, I can still cultivate a kind of magic skill, which is enough to wipe out the Allied forces of various sects. "

    "There are no one thousand or eight hundred boys in Quan Yun Zhou who have the blood of the ancient times, but they are all watched by the major schools. How can they bring them to Heiyin mountain quietly and give them to the master?" Louli has always been resourceful. Even the blood refining method didn''t purify his resourcefulness.Although it is extremely rare in canglan that there are three or five people with ancient blood in each generation, it is extremely considerable. However, there are as many as 230 billion people in Yunzhou. There are only one thousand people with ancient blood in each generation, which is still a little less.

    It''s just that these Terran disciples, who were born with different faces, have long been targeted by the big clans and large families nearby. They want to be core disciples for training. They want to rob 81 blood children in a short time, which is far more difficult than they think.

    "You look for a chance to go to tianjunjing!" Chi Huoming said, "Yunzhou is controlled too tightly by the Terran, but Tianjun is a vast world, and the situation is very different. Even the Terran has many strong people who practice blood and magic skills. Even if you enter Tianjun, even if your identity is exposed, you may not be pursued endlessly. At the same time, there are many people in Tianjun, and their blood lines are more powerful... "

    Lou Li thought of this and asked cautiously, "is there any other demon king who has sent someone to sneak into Tianjun?"

    They regard chihuoming as the ancestor of the thousand demons, but chihuoming belongs to the family of qianyugu in the demon Kingdom, and the demon kingdom is far more than qianyugu.

    Different demons and demons are responsible for the invasion of different regions. If Tianjun had been targeted by other demons and demons, they might have some unnecessary conflicts.

    "There are too many Tianjun realms. Even if there are other demons staring at Tianjun realms, they will not be greedy to swallow them. As long as you are careful, there will be no problem," said Chi Huoming. "When the time is right, I will go to Tianjun realms and join you..."

    Although there are various contradictions among the Yunzhou people, chihuoming has to admit at this time that the control of Yunzhou by the clan forces such as Jiang family, xuandu sect and Longmen sect is more strict than he thought.

    This time, even if the demons hit the alliance led by xuandu sect, Jiang finally chose to fight.

    It''s impossible for Jiang family to give up Yunzhou easily after all. He didn''t make any efforts before. He just used the power of their demons to wipe out the clan forces in Northwest and northern regions.

    Red fire clearly can''t help but think, the devil king at that time choose cloud continent to start, perhaps is a wrong choice.

    Lou Li, Lou Shiyi and others had been in the corner of the waves before. They couldn''t imagine what the whole picture of Yunzhou was like, and they had even a shallow understanding of the world. They thought that since magic Shuai said so, they were ordered to be careful.

    At this time, four immature Luocha demons came in from the outside, and they didn''t know how red fire Ming communicated with them. They immediately dug out the four evil eyes in their eyebrows, put them on the magic stone beside the blood pool, and walked out of the cave.

    "Although these four xuanming eyes haven''t been cultivated in Xiaocheng realm, if you melt them into your body, you can not only detect other people''s Qi, but also hide your blood evil breath, so you don''t have to worry about being discovered by the Terran any more." chihuoming asked Lou Shiyi to take one xuanming eye and point to a pile of spirit armor weapons in the corner of the caveˇ° You can pick out the common magic weapon from it and I''ll give you some more blood eating demons and insects... "

    When it comes to blood eating insects, red fire is bleeding.

    Although he exploded the magic flag and the dragon spirit before Tao Jinghong completely burned the blood eating insects, he finally recovered less than one hundred blood eating insects.

    It''s no use to keep this insect in his hands, but it''s very different to give it to Lou Shiyi and others. The blood sucking insects, which have been refined by the secret blood refining method, can be regarded as part of their original spirit. They are not only used to kill the enemy with great sharpness, but also can quickly supplement the consumption of blood evil Dan yuan in their bodies.

    Without these, Lou Shiyi and others had no capital to gain a foothold in Tianjun.

    At the same time, these blood eating insects were also part of his original appearance. At this time, they were given to Lou Shiyi to sacrifice and refine, so that they would not have the strange intention to break away from his control when they entered Tianjun.

    At this time, a shock came from the top of the rock. Lou Shiyi and others were shocked. They thought that the Allied forces had attacked.

    "Nothing. The Allied forces of the various sects are sealing the space cracks of the evil ghost gorge at this time." Red fire bright suppress heart of depression, efforts to calm said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    Although there is no heaven and earth level mountain protection array, the combination of Tao Jinghong, XuanHuo Laozu, Kuan Zhenjun and other five Tianren Zhenjun, together with the Chunyang Daobao xuandu Hall of xuandu sect, is enough to tear up the space Xuanbi near the evil ghost gorge again and again.

    The purple night thunder, like the purple dragon and snake, spread over the evil spirit gorge, and soon spread to the space passage deep in the evil spirit gorge under the guidance of Tao Jinghong and others.

    It is like building a door at the end of the bridge in the sky to seal the space cracks with the heaven earth level mountain protection array. A more direct way is to induce the space turbulence, like the flash flood, to directly break the bridge in the sky.

    The various schools in Yunzhou have no ability to get anything from the devil''s land by the bridge of heaven. It''s only by destroying it that people can feel at ease.

    Previously, in order to destroy the magic ruins above the thousand demons sand sea, Wushan did not hesitate to give up the thunder copper pillar. This time, with the help of Tao Jinghong and other five real kings, there is no need to give up a bottle of pure Yang Dao Bao.

    Not long after Tao Jinghong and others left the evil ghost gorge by taking advantage of the xuandu hall, the more violent golden and silver thunder pillars formed by the turbulent space, like dragons and snakes dancing wildly, almost centered on the evil ghost gorge, covered the mountains more than 1000 Li in the southern foot of Heiyin mountain.

    Chen Xun was standing on the ridge at the edge of the southern foot of the mountain, watching the dangerous mountains destroyed by the thunder column. He could not help thinking of the scene when he was just brought into the canglan by the six armed troll. In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred years had passed.

    After the entrance of the evil market in the depth of the evil ghost gorge is destroyed, the mysterious wall of the space will soon be closed, and thunder will roll in the depth of Heiyin mountain, but the momentum will weaken.

    The sky will soon be covered with snow.

    Although Heiyin mountain is located in a very cold place, it has been shrouded by evil spirits and miasma for thousands of years, and no trace of snow can be found in the depth of the mountain. The snow before us may be the first snowfall in thousands of years at the southern foot of Heiyin mountain.

    All the auras and evil spirits in heaven and earth are closely related to the terrain of Tianchen. Seeing that the mountains on the left and right are gradually covered with snow, Chen Xun clearly sensed that the atmosphere of heaven and earth at the southern foot of Heiyin mountain is undergoing profound changes.

    This is a good thing for all the Allied forces to follow up their campaign against the demons in heiyinling.

    The xuandu hall, which is nearly 200 feet wide, is like a huge boat. It slowly falls down from the mid air. Many disciples are waiting around.

    Chen Xun also met Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen. When he saw Tao Jinghong and others coming out of the xuandu hall, their faces were a little pale, and their eyes didn''t have much expression. But this time, he successfully sealed the space cracks, which was undoubtedly a great encouragement to morale. Many disciples were full of expression.

    "Thank you zhuzhenjun for your painstaking efforts to eliminate the evil disaster." Immortal yangkun, Chen Xun, Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, Chen Xun and others, together salute Tao Jinghong and others, and thank you for your contribution to eliminate the evil disaster.

    Tao Jinghong and other five true kings of heaven and man, this time they joined hands to tear open the mysterious wall of space and induce the turbulence of space. It''s easy to say, but their previous injuries have not been completely healed. This time they tear open the mysterious wall of space, they will inevitably be attacked by the turbulence of space. Looking at their faces, we all know that Tao Jinghong and other people''s injuries are more and more serious, and we don''t know how many years they have to practice in seclusion to survive Restore your accomplishments.

    Tao Jinghong and others all smile, stand in front of xuandu hall, and say to the public, "we practitioners, who are supported by heaven and earth, should have the responsibility to push and resist."

    Seeing that Chen Xun was also in the crowd, Kuan Zhenjun asked, "is Chen Zhenren''s injury out of the way?"

    "He could barely suppress the poison of the evil spirit. In two days, Chen Xun would go back to Wushan and shut up. It would bother Zhu Zhenjun more." Chen Xun said that it was not so easy to remove the poison of the evil spirit. Even the hidden pulse was invaded by the evil spirit. At present, he can only barely guarantee that the original spirit will not be eroded by the evil spirit.

    Chen Xun had been staying in Changbai Mountain for some time. This time, it was the space crack where Zhu Zhenjun sealed the evil spirit gorge. Chen Xun had no way to stay in Changbai Mountain as steady as Mount Tai, so he went here with Chang Xi, for fear that something might happen.

    When this happened, Chen Xun planned to go to Tianjun to practice. However, he could not understand the attitude of the God generals to the alliance of all the sects. He did not want to reveal his whereabouts. At this time, he mentioned the event of closing the door to heal the wounded in public, so that he could take the opportunity to get out of the sight of all the sects and the God generals.

    Chen Xun said that he would go back to Wushan in two days, and it would be hard to meet again in a short time. Tao Jinghong said, "Chen Xun, you will stay in Changbai Mountain for another two days."

    "OK," Chen Xun nodded and agreed. The evil spirit can''t be removed in one or two days, so he couldn''t afford to delay for three or five days. Then he told the crowd, "Chen Xun will go back to Changbai Mountain first. If zhuzhenjun and Zhenren have something important to discuss, Chen Xun will come to Changbai Mountain."

    Chen Xun''s injuries were much heavier than those of Tao Jinghong and XuanHuo. At this time, he had to suppress the poison of resentment in his body. It was inconvenient for him to stay outside for too long, which everyone could understand.

    Emperor XuanHuo thought of this and took out several pages of silk books from his sleeve. He said, "Chen Zhenren, I have some experience in refining the poison of evil spirits. Maybe I can give Chen Zhenren some details."

    Many people are quite surprised to hear what XuanHuo said.

    It''s hard to say that even if it involves only the most common practice method, it''s a precious secret.Of course, what''s more surprising is that master XuanHuo presented such a rare insight to Chen Xun in public.

    Chunlingjun is very well-educated. At this time, he can''t help twitching his eyes.

    Chunlingjun didn''t become a turtle again this time. He joined Tao Jinghong and other powerful people to seal the entrance of the evil ghost gorge.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the previous defeat in the right-wing direction seems to be more like the result of the unfortunate encounter of the Lingtian army with the main force of the demon ambush. However, in the eyes of discerning people, we all know what happened.

    Chunlingjun tried so hard this time to get rid of the impression that he was afraid of fighting, hoping to recover his reputation which had fallen to the bottom.

    In order to get rid of the oppression of xuandu sect in the northern region, XuanHuo ancestor was very close to chunlingjun. He divided his troops to suppress heiyinling and specially invited xuanhuozong disciples to join the right wing.

    However, after the defeat of the right wing, XuanHuo''s attitude towards chunlingjun became indifferent. At this time, XuanHuo directly presented what he had learned to Chen Xun in public. While XuanHuo''s move made Wushan well, it also undoubtedly showed that chunlingjun worked hard to seal the cracks in the space, and failed to change the impression that some people were disappointed with him.

    Seeing that XuanHuo could openly show his good intentions, Chen Xun busily saluted his head and said, "thank you, Zhenjun."

    It will be a long-term process to continue to suppress the main force of the demons in Heiyin mountain. However, the great victory of evil ghost gorge has greatly changed the attitude of CE Tianfu towards the suppression of the demons in Heiyin mountain.

    Ten days later, Jiang LAN, king of Qing, and Su Junyuan, general of Shenwei, on behalf of CE Tianfu, arrived at Zhouwu mountain with a large number of elixirs, xuanbing Baojia and 12 Longya warships to reward the Allied forces.

    Before that, King Qing''s mansion was reinforced by his son Jiang Nanke and Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian, together with more than 10000 sons of Su''s and Wei''s families. He made many achievements in fighting against Heiyin mountain. Naturally, King Qing''s Jiang LAN had the face to enjoy the glory of the great victory of evil ghost gorge.

    The twelve Longya warships mainly supplement the imperial son Jiang Nanke''s Department, but Jiang Nanke will continue to lead his department to stay in zhouwushan and take part in the war against the demons in heiyinling. The attitude of CE Tianfu is not satisfactory.

    Even though chunlingjun knew that Jiang LAN, king of Qing, would have other intentions when he arrived at zhouwushan, he was not in the mood to stay in zhouwushan.

    In the current situation, it''s useless for him to stay in zhouwushan. After King Qing Jiang LAN arrived, he led the remnant of Lingtian army back to xuanjing.

    After chunlingjun left, the imperial edict was officially handed down from the side of CE Tianfu, and qingwangfu and xuandujiao were in charge of uniting all the sects in zhouwushan.

    On the other side of King Qing''s mansion, his son Jiang Nanke will stay in zhouwushan to take part in the follow-up war against the demons in heiyinling. All the sects are satisfied with this arrangement.

    Although his son Jiang Nanke has not yet achieved his true dharma, and his personal cultivation is far less than that of Chun Ling Jun, he is good at attacking and attacking, which is a rare and precious talent of generals. However, some people who are addicted to practice may not be able to do these trivial things well even though their personal cultivation is extremely high.

    For example, on the other side of xuandu sect, Kuan Zhenjun and other powerful people are usually hiding behind the scenes, and the affairs of the sect are handled by Yang Kun and Chu Yue.

    In this war, who dares to say that Chen Xun''s role is less than that of any strong man?

    If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s injury, it seemed that he would not have been able to recover after ten or eight years of hard cultivation. All the sects and xuandu sect agreed that Chen Xun would be responsible for the alliance.

    The king of Qing Jiang LAN came here in person this time. Chen Xun insisted on meeting him even if he was not healed. He just had many things to discuss with the king of Qing Jiang LAN.

    Jiang Nanke, the son of the imperial family, advocated to reinforce Zhou Wushan. Jiang Lan was a little worried. He did not expect that he could win the great victory in the evil ghost gorge so smoothly, which made the reputation of King Qing''s mansion surpass that of Chunling and other Jiang''s kings and princes who wanted to continue the throne for the first time. Jiang Lan was very happy and agreed to what Chen Xun had discussed.

    Chen Xun had talked with his son Jiang Nanke about the disciples of Longmen sect and xuandu sect entering the secret place of Tianlu to practice. This time, King Qing Jiang LAN not only agreed, but also drew out six spiritual veins from the three mountains directly controlled by King Qing''s house, Su''s and Wei''s in the secret place of Tianlu to accept the disciples of various sects to practice.

    If the spirit pulse is drawn from Wushan, how can it show the sincerity of King Qing''s mansion to win over all the sects?

    In this way, each group of the northern and southeastern regions could select more than 3000 disciples to practice in the secret place of Tianlu.

    Another point is that Chen Xun negotiated with qingwangfu and xuandujiao about the development of xuanhuozong to the northwest.

    XuanHuo''s ancestors wanted to make a good marriage. Chen Xun naturally wanted to repay him. The more important reason is that Wushan''s four sects didn''t intend to cross Tushan for the time being, while Hengyun''s and fan''s clandestine supporters were weak. There were no strong sects in the northwest region, so there was always a big gap for the gods to stretch their thighs in.

    As long as xuanhuozong''s ambition is not too big, as long as it does not cause a bloodbath in the northwest region, and let some clan forces close to the northern region join xuanhuozong, it will be beneficial for the northwest region to recuperate.

    On the one hand, the interests of xuandu religion were not affected in essence, and xuandu religion did not have to stay in the northern region to fight with them.The story of Yuanye in xianao island can no longer be concealed at this stage.

    Although Longmen sect will not immediately give up the principle of "the separation of human and demon", it will send Luo Yuze and other Yuandan immortal to join Guihai Pavilion as elder Keqing to ensure that xianao island is firmly controlled by Wushan, Longmen sect and Shaoxi clan.

    For the time being, Chen Xun won''t tell the truth about Wushan''s mastery of the refining method of lingchi array. He only claims that he and song Xuanyi obtained a batch of spirit bottles that could store yuan liquid in Longshan.

    In fact, even if Luo Yuze and other immortal Yuandan were transferred to xian''ao island to take part in the refining of Yuanye, they would only get ten kilograms of Yuanye every year. In addition to the consumption, Wushan would only need to secretly refine more than ten Juyuan spirit bottles.

    In just thirty or fifty years, Chen Xun was not afraid that others could see any flaws in the number of Juyuan spirit bottles.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    At the top of Tu mountain, the high mountains around the killing demon hall are covered with snow. In the valley where the gathering spirit and Jiyang array are laid, there are thick green trees and full of spring. It looks like two worlds with the surrounding mountains.

    Dressed in green clothes, Chen Xun stood on the top of the snow capped mountain. He watched a cloud of snow on the top of the mountain in the distance. The sword awn suddenly bloomed. Qianlan''s slender body was like a dragon, wrapped in the sword awn. Only with the sword power, it vaguely affected the light blue dark cold evil spirit on the top of the mountain.

    When Qianlan completely converged the sword into a dark light, the light blue dark cold evil spirit gradually merged into the dark light. The dark light became more and more green, like a huge dark cold pearl, which wrapped Qianlan''s delicate body in it. Chen Xun could not see the figure of Chu Qianlan through the dark light at this time.

    "Qianlan''s understanding of Kendo is far inferior to ours." Jiang Bingyun flew to the top of the snow mountain, and saw Chen Xun standing on the snow mountain without training, but he focused on watching Qianlan refining his sword and said with a smile.

    Chen Xun nodded his head. If he wanted to cultivate the true body and Dharma, he needed to have a deeper understanding of the Qi of heaven and earth. Only in this way can he communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth, directly condense the Dharma with Tao, and enter the Dharma Realm.

    Qianlan''s ability to move Xuanhan Lingsha between Jueling with her sword power shows that she is slightly better than Jiang Bingyun and Su Tang in mastering the Qi of heaven and earth.

    Over the years, Qianlan has been quietly practicing Kendo, which is not very dazzling among the people in Wushan, but she doesn''t want to be the one who is most likely to become the real body Dharma first.

    When he thought of the stubborn little girl in canglan academy, he didn''t expect that nearly a hundred years later, he had become a famous swordsman in Yunzhou. Chen Xun felt that it was like a dream.

    "Qianlan also said that she would go to Tianjun to practice. Do you really want to walk alone?" Jiang Bingyun asked.

    Chen Xun nodded and said, "I''d better walk alone."

    The great victory of the evil ghost gorge gradually led to the alliance of the various sects, which was conducive to the joint efforts of the various sects to deal with the monstrous calamities, but not necessarily to the joy of the God generals.

    Headed by Tian''s ancestors, there were quite a number of strong people of the thirty-six God generals who followed emperor Xiwu. In addition, the Marquis Jiang Hai and Gu Yangzi of the Yuan Dynasty entered the Tianjun realm. Yuxuzi, the master of Chimei Zhenjun, was probably in the Tianjun realm. Chen Xun''s entry into the Tianjun realm was also an environment surrounded by a group of enemies.

    Wushan four sects are also afraid that Chen Xun will be helpless when he enters Tianjun. Qianlan, Lei Wanhe, Gu chengzhuo, Su Tang, zongya and Chang Xi will enter Tianjun again to practice, but they will hide their identity and disperse to avoid leaking their whereabouts and being sniped by powerful enemies.

    At this time, Chen Xun could not run rampant in Yunzhou. When he arrived at Tianjun, his accomplishments were not enough.

    Of course, what''s more important is that seeking Tao and asking questions is a lonely matter. Qianlan, Lei Wanhe, Gu chengzhuo, Su Tang and zongya all have to have their own experience to make further breakthroughs.

    The fire wing demon ape, northern Xuanjia, black tea, red sea, snake unintentional and golden wolf will stay in Changbai Mountain for the time being and continue to participate in the follow-up fight against demons.

    On the one hand, the suppression of the demons in heiyinling can''t be weakened, and it needs the fire winged demon ape to strengthen Wushan''s combat power in changbailing; on the other hand, all the schools in Yunzhou know that black tea and Chihai are Chen Xun''s demons, and they also regard beixuanjia and fire winged demon ape as Chen Xun''s demons. If they disappear from Yunzhou for no reason, ghosts can guess that Chen Xun didn''t stay in Wushan It''s not easy.

    At this time, a dark light came from the eastern sky. Chen Xun opened his eyes and saw Qingxuan flying in the dark light for two or three hundred miles. He met Jiang Bingyun and asked with a smile: "how can I get back alone?"

    "Isn''t she in a hurry to see your husband?" Jiang Bingyun says with a smile that she and Qingxuan were originally in love with her mother and daughter, but now they are in love with each other. They are closer than ever. She takes Qingxuan''s arm and asks her if she has worked hard all the way.

    "Gu Feng led his disciples to stop for a while in Wuteng county. I guess my husband would be at Tianzhu peak, so he came directly." Qingxuan looks at Chen Xun affectionately, thinking that she will have to leave again in a few days, which makes her feel reluctant.

    When Chen Xun left the secret place of Tianlu, he put two Juyuan stones into the bottom of Tianhuo peak to absorb Hongmeng Yuanxi. However, Tianyan Gangsha at the bottom of Tianhuo peak is extremely rich. In addition to Chen Xun and the fire winged demon ape, who are strong enough to cultivate Tianyan, only Qingxuan can enter the Juyuan stone or Juyuan stone filled with Hongmeng Yuanxi by using the Lihuo Spirit Mask released by Qinglian ancient lamp Take out the spirit bottle.

    Chen Xun needs Juyuan stone to bring some Hongmeng Yuanxi and Yuanye with him when he enters Tianjun. When he comes back from Zhouwu mountain, Qingxuan goes to Tianlu secret place and takes back two pieces of Juyuan stone full of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Chen Xun and Qing Xuan talk about the past for a moment, and then walk alone into the underground palace under the killing demon hall.

    After a transformation, the underground palace is quite different from before.

    In front of the battle spirit hall is an open underground cave. There is a boiling underground lake. Xuangui and laokui usually hide in this underground lake to practice. Xuyuanzhu is usually embedded in the cliff, like a cave in the cave. The Dharma array will pass the aura into it to maintain the balance of the aura inside.Only when the mirage dragon''s skeleton is completely transformed into the ridge of the earth in Xuyuan Lingdi can Xuyuan Lingdi be regarded as a truly stable spiritual cave.

    Chen Xun would take Xu Yuan Zhu with him. However, because Xu Yuan''s spiritual land was still extremely unstable, Lao Kui could not hide in it and accompany him. He had to stay in the underground palace to reshape the flesh behind him before he could walk out of the world.

    When Chen Xun entered the underground palace, the old Kui Yuanshen turned into a human being and came out of the lake.

    There was also a young man in green, with a huge green black tortoise shell on his back, hunched behind old Kui, walked out of the lake, saluted Chen Xun and said, "see you, Lord."

    The youth in green clothes is the result of xuangui.

    Although xuangui is a rare spiritual thing in the universe, he can only practice according to his instinct for a long time. It was only after master qingniu woke up that his intelligence was enlightened, and he could practice the mysterious methods such as TIANYAO''s shape refining formula.

    Xuangui''s practice of TIANYAO''s shape refining formula progressed very fast, and he achieved something in two years, but the tortoise shell behind him could not gather spirit.

    This can''t blame xuangui for his poor cultivation. In fact, the tortoise shell behind him is no worse than the scale shell of mirage dragon. How can it be so easy to cultivate?

    Chen Xun was the leader of Wushan sect, but in the eyes of xuangui and laokui, Chen Xun was the new guardian of Yi People''s war soul hall.

    Chen Xun pushed open the gate of the war spirit hall, and saw several huge futons placed in the center of Zhenyang hall. The red pine nut and Lengyue were sitting on the futon with their knees crossed to practice in the underworld. There were Dharma and auspicious clouds around them.

    The true body Dharma phase of chisongzi and lengyuezun has reached the peak in the middle stage, and will soon enter the later stage. We should consider the problem of cultivating the body of heaven and man or the body of gods and demons.

    At this time, the only one who can give them guidance is master qingniu.

    Learning from teachers is the most important foundation on the way of seeking Tao.

    Without the guidance of famous teachers, Chi Songzi, Lengyue Zun, Gu Wentian, Hu Taiyan, Ji lie and Zhao Chengen, even though they have excellent qualifications, strong roots and strong personality and want to break through the Dharma Realm and enter the heaven and human realm, do not know that they will waste hundreds of years to find the right way to practice.

    Although the master qingniu can''t get out of the war spirit hall, even if they want to break through Nirvana and enter the burning heaven, he has the right to guide them in their cultivation.

    In fact, this is the most valuable resource of Wushan four schools.

    If not by chance, where can Akamatsu find the strong man in Brahma realm to guide him to practice?

    Sensing that the gate of the war spirit hall was being pushed open, Chi Songzi and Gu Xinyue retreated from the xuanming cultivation,

    at this time, qingniushi also turned into qingniuxiang. Standing in front of Chen Xun, Niu mu, who seemed to be hiding endless stars, looked at Chen Xun for several times and said, "your Qi luck has really been enhanced, but how can you have karma?"

    Chen Xun told master qingniu about the details of the battle of evil ghost gorge, the magic commander red fire Ming''s self explosion of Du Tianjie''s magic flag: "the evil spirit has eroded my bones. How can you see the karma, old cow?"

    "Karma and Qi transportation are the most mysterious ways of cause and effect in the three thousand world, and I only know one or two of them," master qingniu said. "Since the ten million resentment souls are not born and refined by you, the karma you are infected with will not become the disaster of karma fire. When you practice in the future, you should pay attention to your heart, and it will not be a problem to refine this karma with your Qi transportation."

    "How to remove the evil spirit?" Chen Xun saw that master qingniu attached so much importance to karma, but he didn''t say a word about the resentment that made him miserable. He couldn''t help asking.

    "It''s easy. You can put one of the spirits of the durian demon flag into the spirit sea and eat the evil spirits," master qingniu said. "Evil spirits are very poisonous to you, but they are a great tonic to the durian demon flag. But you can''t sacrifice your soul easily. Otherwise, the karma will weaken your qi and eventually lead to the disaster of karma. Besides falling into the evil way forever, I''m afraid no one can save you. "

    Chen Xun had a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit could be easily pulled out with the flag of Du Tianjie. No wonder old Niu didn''t even bother to say that.

    "The theory of Qi Yun is unpredictable. How can you see that Chen Xun''s Qi Yun has been strengthened?" Lengyue zunyue can''t help asking.

    "When you enter the realm of all six senses, you will naturally be able to see the strength of Qi in others, but how the way of cause and effect leads to Qi can not be understood by the first-class people of Jinxian Taoism." although the question was asked by Lengyue, master qingniu explained it to Chen Xun in detail. "Everything that comes from cause and effect has Qi, but the strength is different No. For example, the qi movement of the strong is strong, and the qi movement of the weak is weak. When you are dragged into Yunzhou by the six armed troll, it should be that the Qi of the six armed troll is transferred to you, so that your Qi is so strong, even the ordinary Nirvana strongman, Qi is not as good as you. However, you need to know that no matter how strong your Qi is, even if the Qi of the whole cloud continent is added to you, it can''t stop the monstrous robbery. This is also the basis for you to go to Tianjun to practice... "

    "A thousand demons is a thousand worlds. Only the good fortune of a thousand worlds can resist the phagocytosis of a thousand demons. Isn''t that right?" Chen Xun asked, "does Qi Yun also represent absolute strength? We don''t know what Qi Yun is for, but if we try every means to enhance strength, it is actually equivalent to increasing Qi Yun?""Generally speaking, the truth is not bad, but you should also know that karma will offset Qi Yun," said old Kui of qingniu. "There is no cause and effect concern. The strong in Vatican realm usually don''t attack the weak. They are afraid that Qi Yun on the weak will turn into karma on him. It''s too early to tell you this. Your previous cultivation in Tianjun realm was too weak. Now that you have mastered TIANYAO''s shape refining formula, I''ll pass on your reverse refining method... "

    "Is there any other way to practice it?" Chen Xun was surprised and asked, but he thought that Lao Niu Yuan Shen had the insight of Brahma, and thought that there was no need to be too surprised.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Shihu mountain in the north of Danzhou City is magnificent and majestic. The cliffs are often steep and straight down four or five thousand feet, and the ridge is even steeper like a blade. It is necessary to cut off the blue sky.

    The South Cliff of shihuling is the place where the space Dharma array of Yujie yunzhouzu Longshan is located. The main body of the mountain is vajrayate, which seems to be gilded. Under the setting sun, it reflects the golden light.

    Shihuling South Cliff, also known as Jinya, is densely engraved with Vajra Xuanyuan Fu and Zhuan. The heaven and earth Yuanli within a hundred Li range are slowly flowing into these dark golden Fu and Zhuan.

    In addition to the gold-plated granite on the surface, there are also a lot of Yuan copper and Zixiao yuan copper melted by the sky flame and injected into the stone crevices and crevices. The whole cliff is actually the diamond Xuanyuan array.

    One end of the river array of suolongshan, which connects yunzhouzu Longshan and Tianjun Danzhou City, is laid on the golden cliff.

    Nanke came out of the space array with the group of people.

    From xuanjing xizulong mountain into the space Dharma array, and then out of the space Dharma array, Nanke has a feeling that his spirit has been torn, straight out of the space Dharma array, to see that he is on the top of a completely strange mountain, he is in a trance in spirit.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, we''re all in the way." Later, a famous nun impatiently urged Nanke to open the way.

    Nanke is not afraid of heaven and earth in Wushan mountain. Although she came out of this trip, she was told by the old man not to make trouble. But she was not happy to hear the impatient urge behind her. She turned her head and looked at the nun named Wenlan behind her. She said that she was not all the little nuns who were still born. Her tone was like Yuandan''s ancestor?

    "Don''t mind, Nanke. Elder martial sister Wen Lan doesn''t think you are walking slowly, but the mysterious leopard around you is strange. Coming out of the space Dharma array, she seems to be a calm old monk who is distracted by the exotic scenery." The young Taoist beside the nun spoke to Nanke with a smile.

    The nun Wenlan is still impatient. Nanke listens to the young Friar''s words and glances back at the black black silk leopard beside her, but she smiles. Her clear eyes are a little flattering, which makes many young friars beside her look at her. She thinks that although Wenlan is also very beautiful, she has a cold and stingy personality, which is really not ordinary Nanke, who was born in Wushan, is the only one who can be accepted by people. She is naturally beautiful and beautiful. It''s even more rare that she still retains her pure innocence. It''s really rare.

    "There is a big difference between Tianjun and Yunzhou. Before I went out, my ancestors told me that we must not fly in the sky until we get to Tianjun." the young friar thought that Nanke just laughed at him, and he was even more excited. He said, "we can''t fly in the sky, we can only use the strength of these animals, but Nanke''s younger martial sister is really ordinary Extremely, into the city of Danzhou, you can change the head day to travel thousands of miles of the beast

    In recent years, Yunzhou CE Tianfu began to encourage the disciples of all sects to enter the Tianjun realm for training, and even encouraged them to enter the Tianjun realm to set up Taoist palaces and monasteries.

    Wushan sent his disciples to Tianjun one year ago. This time, in addition to Nanke, there are more than ten Wushan disciples.

    Under the golden cliff of Shihu mountain, Nanke sees the figure of her father''s intention to go south, and the swallow rushes over: "Dad!"

    Ke Nan said: "how to do things, so he didn''t know how to do things?" Ignoring his daughter''s enthusiasm, he called on other disciples from Wushan. Talking about the situation of entering Tianjun, he took them back to Danzhou City before dark.

    Nanxing''s cultivation is not high. He has been practicing for more than 40 years, but he is still at the peak of his cultivation. His strength may not be equal to that of his daughter Nanke. However, he is experienced and comprehensive in dealing with the affairs of the world. He was first sent to Danzhou City by canglan Marquis''s house to take care of the affairs here.

    Shihuling Jinya is four or five hundred miles away from the real Danzhou City.

    As a vast world, Tianjun is rich in aura between heaven and earth. At the same time, the vigorous wind in the sky is more violent than that in Yunzhou.

    In Yunzhou, all the disciples of huantaijing can fly two or three hundred feet in the sky. In Tianjun, not to mention the disciples of huantaijing, even the friars of tianyuanjing, when they fly in the sky, if they don''t pay attention to it, they may be beaten to death by the wind.

    As a matter of fact, even if they can fly in the sky in Yunzhou, it will be very difficult for them to fly for more than a thousand miles at a time. If they want to have a rare spirit beast to take the place of their feet, they can travel thousands of miles every day.

    Nanxingyi had already prepared a scale horse for his disciples to take the place of foot strength. Seeing Nanke''s willfulness, he brought a black leopard from Wushan mountain. He thought that the old man might have spoiled her. Now his cultivation might not be as good as his daughter, and he could not afford to be a father. He just urged her to ride on the seemingly listless black leopard, and they rushed back to Danzhou City before dark Tight.

    Nanke sat astride Xuanbao, a little shy.

    Nanxingyi didn''t know that her daughter, who was usually careless, was like a child today. She didn''t care about her, so she took everyone on the road.

    Most of the disciples of Zhuzong who entered Tianjun realm this time were recruited, and they were all on their way at this time."Lord, my father has made me ride it. Don''t blame me for my disrespect." Nanke leaned over to stick to Xuanbao''s ear and said.

    Nanke was sitting on his back with a soft feeling. Chen Xun had no choice but to smile. Nanke was Nanxi''s posthumous son, and Nanke was Nanxi''s direct grandson. It was not surprising that Nanke called him grandfather. He said, "if you have something, just think about it in your heart, I will know. Danzhou is a forest of strong people. It''s easy for others to intercept your voice. "

    Nanke vomited her tongue, her face was flushed, and she asked, "what did Ke Er think just now, the patriarch knows?"

    "Why do you think I''m ok?" Chen Xun said with a smile that he could feel the little girl''s body on the back of her spine warm up slightly. He said, "when you get to Danzhou City, except your father, don''t tell anyone about my whereabouts any more..."

    After arriving at the guild hall, Nan Xingyi settled down all the disciples'' accommodation, and then went back to the backyard to find his daughter. He didn''t know whether he was happy to arrange for his daughter to live in the backyard with them.

    Push open the courtyard door, see a great figure standing in the yard, looking at a cold plum in the corner, southbound intention eyebrow slightly frown, thought: Nanke how this girl is still so careless, how don''t know the difference between men and women, let the male friars into the inner courtyard at will?

    Nanxingyi is not clear about Nanke''s future in practice, but thinking of canglan, there are many rookies who have become Lingyuan or even Yuandan in recent years, it would be very beneficial for Nanke to find a rookie who is willing to join in and become a Taoist partner.

    Although Nanshi is one of the nine families in Wushan, compared with zongya and zongling behind Zongshi, zuoqingmu and Qianlan behind Zuo Shi, gujianfeng and Gufeng behind Gu Shi, tiexintong and tiexinmei behind tie Shi, and Sutang, sushousi, sujunyuan, suwuyang and sulingyin behind Su Shi, Nanshi really has few top figures who can win.

    Nanxingyi doesn''t have much expectation of Nanke''s practice, so she hopes that she can catch a golden turtle son-in-law for Nanshi, but first of all, Nanke can''t be criticized for her conduct.

    "Cough..." Think of here, southbound meaning gently cough.

    Never thought, southbound Italy this cough, the courtyard door behind him is windless and self closing.

    Nanxingyi didn''t know what happened, so he saw the tall figure turn around. When he saw the man''s face clearly, nanxingyi knelt down and kowtowed: "Xingyi didn''t know that the patriarch was coming to Danzhou. He was negligent. Please forgive me."

    "Xingyi, get up and talk." Chen Xun waved his sleeve and lifted his southbound mind from the ground.

    "Old master, my father is not good at this. He likes to make a fuss when he meets anything." Nanke poked her head out of the room and said with a smile.

    Nanxingyi scolded his daughter in front of Chen Xun''s face, but the old man''s face turned red. He asked cautiously, "CE Tianfu is very strict about passing the space array. How did the patriarch come over?"

    "In the middle of the road, my father asked my daughter to ride on the Lord''s body. How can I ask about this now?" Nanke couldn''t help laughing, but when he thought of riding on the Lord, he felt a sense of shame. He peeped at Chen Xun and saw that he was as calm as water. Then he vomited his tongue.

    "Ah Nanxingyi was stunned. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. He also thought about how his daughter didn''t want to ride the Xuan leopard. It turned out that the Xuan leopard was changed by the patriarch. He didn''t know if the patriarch would be upset about it. He could only stand there and wait for Chen Xun''s further instructions.

    "It''s not suitable for outsiders to know about my visit to Danzhou. You arrange a courtyard as a place for me to settle down. To the outside world, it''s a new casual monk you recruited after you were in Danzhou. He''s a little lonely and doesn''t get close to outsiders," Chen Xun said. "The reason why I''m acting in secret this time is that I want to hide from Tian''s and Marquis Wu''s house of the Yuan Dynasty. Jiang LAN, king of Qing, arrived a few days ago Danzhou, I can''t help but hear it. You can go directly to King Qing tomorrow... "

    "I''m afraid I can''t see King Qing?" Southbound meaning hesitated to say, thought he is what role, where can see the face of King Qing?

    "You are also the direct person in charge of Wushan in Danzhou. If you ask for something important, King Qing will not even disappear." Chen Xun said with a smile that when he saw Nanxing''s intention, he saw Nanke again. He didn''t want to make people guess about men''s and women''s affairs between Nanke and him. He said, "Nanke is quite qualified. I''m going to take her directly to practice..."

    "Old master, do you really want to accept Ke''er as an apprentice?" Nanke jumped out of the room excitedly.

    "If you kowtow to me now, it''s settled." Chen Xun said with a smile that Nanke''s talent was not excellent, but he had deep feelings for Nanliao uncle and Nanxi, and Nanke had potential to be cultivated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    When he sat down in the room, Chen Xun listened to nanxingyi''s introduction to the preparation of the Taoist school in Danzhou City.

    The heaven and earth level mountain protection array, like the Chunyang Taoist instrument, is divided into six levels. The suolongshan River array, which is used by Jiang family to connect the Xizu Longshan and Danzhou, is the third level. In Yunzhou, it can be said that it is the top mountain protection array. But even so, ordinary people still can''t bear the tearing of spirits when crossing the array.

    In the early stage, both Shenjiang Zong and Yunzhou Zong would only send their disciples who were above the state of stillbirth to practice in Danzhou. Only recently did they send some disciples from the later stage of Zhenyang state in succession.

    Without a large number of civilians moving in, Danzhou''s follow-up development is mainly restricted by people.

    Even in Danzhou City, there is a vast land and few people.

    Although Wushan could not inherit the orthodoxy of Shenxiao sect, and its status was inferior to that of the thirty-six generals and the six sects, it was one of the first-class sects in Yunzhou. CE Tianfu specially set aside more than 3000 mu of land in the east of Danzhou City to build a guild hall for Wushan.

    Three thousand mu of land has mountains and lakes. Nanxingyi and others entered Tianjun on behalf of Wushan more than a year ago. They have built nearly a hundred yards, so that more disciples of Wushan can enter Tianjun and have a foothold in Danzhou City.

    The aura of Tianjun is more abundant than that of Yunzhou. When Chen xungang came out of the space Dharma array, his pores were opened instantly. This kind of aura is strong enough for the friars of Tianyuan to practice directly.

    In Wushan Xingguan, there is no need to rely on Lingxue and Lingmai, so many Xuanyin heavy water arrays of top defense level are directly set up, which can avoid being disturbed by the outside world.

    "Cuiwei lake has beautiful scenery. There are thousands of mu of water surface alone. There are small islands in the lake, which are very quiet. Zong mainly likes it, and Xingyi builds a palace for Zongzhu on the island." Southbound, I suggest.

    Most of the places near Danzhou are nameless wasteland, and the names of lakes and mountains were acquired by later generations after they moved in. For example, the names of mountains and lakes near Wushan Xingguan are closely related to the history of Wushan in the past.

    Hearing the story of nanxingyi and Cuiwei lake, Chen Xun thought of Cuiwei peak where Chang Xi was practicing in Shenxiao sect. He didn''t know what feeling Chang Xi would have when he came over. He shook his head and said to nanxingyi:

    "at this time, building a large-scale project may scare the snake."

    "The real is the virtual, the virtual is the real. In the future, Wushan will send more disciples to Tianjun to practice and build a few Daogong halls, which is also in case of need. Tian''s family and Marquis Wu''s mansion of the Yuan Dynasty should not notice anything. "Nanxingyi boldly insists on his proposal," and if the patriarch returns to Danzhou City in the future, he also needs to have a forbidden level Dharma array to guard the guild hall, so that he can safely shut down and practice. At this time, the forbidden level array can only be purchased from Danzhou City. No matter how well it is covered up, some clues will be revealed. It''s better to build a palace in a big way... "

    In order to prevent spies from damaging the space channel after entering the suolongshan River array, the disciples of all sects need to make remarks with CE Tianfu in advance about the magic weapons and array weapons brought into Tianjun territory. The magic weapons and forbidden array of Tianqi even need to be handed over to CE Tianfu for the time being, and CE Tianfu will send special personnel to bring them into Tianjun.

    Chen Xun thought that although his intention to go south was low, he thought things were well thought out. He nodded. He said that he had moved him.

    After talking about the matter, nanxingyi got up and said, "the guild hall is still very cold and shabby. Please stay in this courtyard for a while, and let Aker serve the Lord..."

    Chen Xun nodded. Since he and Nanke had decided to be masters and apprentices, there was no difference between men and women. He might not stay in Danzhou for too long. He had to seize the time to wash the marrow for Nanke and help her lay a solid foundation.

    After nanxingyi left, Chen Xun pointed to the futon in front of him and asked Nanke to sit cross legged in front of him. He said, "you''re still a little worse..."

    "My foundation is not good enough," Nanke said rather unconvinced. "Listen to granddad, the patriarch, you didn''t break through the mystery until you were about 20 years old. It''s been two or three years since Aker was born. Grandfather Zong, grandfather tie and grandfather Gu are not as good as me

    Looking at Nanke''s charming and unconvinced appearance, Chen Xun couldn''t stand up to her and said with a smile, "you guys, Qianyuan Ruyi pills were regarded as ordinary things, but when zongya and gujianfeng built their foundation, even a jiuzhuan gold pill was rare. In order to enter canglan academy and cultivate the lowest level of Xuangong, they killed each other in a river of blood. How could you imagine the cruelty at that time? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Nanke spat out his tongue and asked, "well, I have such a poor foundation. What will I do if I humiliate you in the future?"

    "Now that you are under my door, being a teacher will not give you a chance to lose my face." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Chen Xun has a deep affection for Nanliao and Nanxi. Nan''s family has also made great contributions to canglan over the years. Many of his children have died in order to eliminate the demons. Not to mention that Nanke''s qualifications are fairly good. Even if his qualifications are worse, he can still use the elixir.

    Chen Xun took out Xuyuan beads.

    Nanke didn''t know what xuyuanzhu was, so he saw Chen Xun sitting in front of him with his knees crossed and taking a long breath. There was a continuous stream of milky white aura coming out of xuyuanzhu, which condensed a gas like aura in front of Chen Xun''s eyes and nose.The more the air beads gathered, the bigger the mouth of the bowl would be. Chen Xun''s bones showed a little bit of flame.

    Nanke and Chen Xun sat cross legged, not more than two feet apart. When they saw the flames, they didn''t feel any heat. Then they saw that the Milky beads of Qi were gradually turning blue under the burning of the virtual shadow of the flames, and there were mysterious cloud patterns. Just as she was about to open her mouth and ask what it was, she heard Chen Xun say, "open your mouth!"

    Nanketan''s mouth opened slightly, and then he saw that Zhanqing gas bead came in, touched the tip of her fragrant clove tongue, and turned into a flame, sweeping every detail of her bones

    Nanke kept conscious all the time. Unexpectedly, Zhan Qing''s gas bead penetrated into her mouth. The flame shadow from Chen Xun''s bones suddenly condensed into a blue flame. Then her TANKOU penetrated into her body. At this moment, she felt that every particle in her body would be melted by the flame.

    Nanke is sober in the whole process, but she can''t feel the passage of time. It''s only when the bright sunlight comes in through the window that she finds that the sky is already bright. However, her body is smelly. The thick slurry soaked the skirt, which must be the impurity discharged from her body.

    Nanke had been practicing since she was a child. She didn''t know how many elixirs she took to refine her body. She didn''t expect that so many impurities would be discharged from her body.

    Nanke didn''t expect that when she was so dirty, she was still exposed to the eyes and nose of the patriarch. Her pretty little face turned red with shame. She asked: "patriarch, let Aker go into the inner room to wash her body. It''s too smelly now..."

    Generally speaking, only when we reach the peak of Dharma Realm, can we refine the body from the true Yang of Qi and blood, which is also the necessary condition for cultivating the body of heaven and man after the peak of Dharma Realm.

    Not only can he turn the xuanyang and xuanyang realms into the true alchemy, but it is not the bottleneck of his true alchemy.

    Others don''t know that he can directly cultivate the body of heaven and man.

    In fact, the green lotus condensed by xuanyang true fire and Xuanyin true water is more powerful than the true lotus Dharma phase condensed by void aura.

    As a matter of fact, for Chen Xun at this time, it was not about whether to practice, but how many bottles of Dharma were suitable.

    Chen xuoshen was not in a hurry to cultivate his true dharma. While the outside world speculated that he was closed to heal his wounds and cultivate his true dharma, he took the lead to sneak into Tianjun.

    On this night, Chen Xun first drew Hongmeng Yuanxi from xuyuanzhu to wash Nanke''s marrow and pulse. Then he used xuanyang fire to wash and quench her bones. He directly washed out nine spiritual veins for her, and successfully tempered her spirit.

    For others who can only condense xuanyang''s true fire from their own Qi, blood and true Yang, the most powerful person in the Dharma Realm or the true king of heaven and man may not be willing to do so at all costs, so they directly use xuanyang''s true fire to wash the marrow and cut the pulse for the most legitimate children.

    However, even if a large number of Hongmeng Yuanxi were used to wash the marrow and cut the veins for Nanke, eventually nine spirit veins were produced, which could barely meet the requirements of cultivating Lingyuan.

    The most fundamental function of Hongmeng Yuanxi lies in washing marrow, cutting veins and removing impurities, but it can''t make people surpass its original blood.

    However, it''s no big deal. Another important role of Hongmeng Yuanxi is integration.

    Hongmeng Yuanxi can not only promote the fusion of soul and flesh, but also integrate the blood of higher level into the blood of ancestors, fundamentally changing a person''s cultivation qualification.

    Jiang has the refining materials and methods of Jiaosui pill in his hand, but it is usually the limit that Jiang''s disciples can absorb one tenth of the medicine power to improve their qualification when they take Jiaosui pill.

    While taking Jiaosui pill and breathing Hongmeng Yuanxi refining, the utilization of medicine power can be increased to 30% and 50%, and it is possible to cultivate Lingjiao body

    Although the Hongmeng Yuanxi born by the spirit veins of tianhuoshan is limited, this Hongmeng Yuanxi almost made Jiang''s family fight. This is the fundamental reason.

    At this time, although Chen Xun had no dragon marrow gold liquid pill in his hand to upgrade Nanke''s blood, Tianjun realm would not lack such a top-level Tianjie treasure pill. The key was how much he had to pay for it.

    Although Chen Xun had accepted Zhao Hongling as a registered disciple before, he actually asked her to practice under the door of master Lengyue. Now he is a disciple like Nanke. No matter how expensive it is, he has to do his best to cultivate her.

    Chen Xun''s xuanyang was exhausted. He needed a period of meditation, so he let Nanke go to the inner room to wash himself.

    Nanke went into the inner room with shame to wash her body. Before she put on her skirt, she found that although her skin was as smooth as fat and white as snow before, she had to be crystal clear. After carefully examining her body''s orifices, she suddenly found that she had entered the late stage of her pregnancy and refined nine spiritual veins

    "Ah Nanke was so shocked that she didn''t know how to say that her master''s achievement in one night would be worth her ten years of hard work?

    "Is the Lord and ako still in the house?"

    At this time, when she heard her father talking outside, Nanke suddenly woke up. She was about to open the door of the outer room, but when she stepped into the outer room, she suddenly found that she was not wearing silk. Seeing Chen Xun''s surprised look in his eyes, Nanke was eager to find a way to get inwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Chen Xun shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t know what the girl was thinking. He went out without wearing a skirt.

    Looking at Nanke''s return to the inner room, Chen Xun raised his hand to open the door and let nanxingyi come in, saying, "I can help him wash his pulse. He stinks all over. At this time, he is washing in the inner room. What do you say when you go to see King Qing? "

    Nanxingyi took out a small dark golden triangle flag from his arms, on which a slender Lingjiao was lured. It was like flying out of the flag. He said: "King Qing said that if the patriarch took the flag, he could see him directly in the palace without notice. King Qing also said that it was not convenient for the patriarch to disclose his identity in Danzhou, so he could say it was by this means Qi said it was the Hidden Dragon Guard beside him

    In the past four thousand years, Jiang''s imperial office has cultivated a large number of strong men with accomplishments above the Danjing of Yuan Dynasty, but they have not appeared in Yunzhou. There are no records of these men in the rosters of CE Tianfu and bu Tiange, but these people are the elite of the lineage who are absolutely loyal to Emperor Xiwu.

    When Emperor Xiwu entered Tianjun to practice, in addition to many strong followers of the thirty-six God generals, he also brought most of the hidden dragon guards with him.

    Of course, among the many heirs of emperor Xiwu, such as king Qing, who is expected to inherit the throne, there are also hidden dragon guards around him.

    Chen Xun had such an identity to cover up. At least in Danzhou City, it was much more convenient.

    Chen Xun asked southbound, "how many people in King Qing know that I have entered Tianjun?"

    "It was Ge Tong who led me directly to the palace of King Qing." Southbound Italy said.

    Chen Xun nodded. The less people knew his whereabouts, the easier it would be to find out who had the problem in the future.

    "OK, I''ll go to see King Qing right away," Chen Xun thought. He thought of meeting King Qing first. Then he thought of another thing and said, "I don''t have any reasonable magic weapon in my hand for ako''s sacrifice. But when I went into Danzhou City yesterday, I saw that there were some training resources in the city for sale. Ako can go to have a look first. After seeing queen Qing, I went to meet with ako and bought one or two magic weapons. It''s a gift to accept an apprentice. "

    "How can this cost the Lord?" Southbound meaning said in fear.

    Chen xunzhen said with a smile, "it''s rare for me to accept a famous disciple, but I can''t let her lose my face outside."

    Emperor Xiwu entered Tianjun territory to practice, and established his foundation in Danzhou City. Even if all his legitimate sons would not enter Tianjun territory and follow emperor Xiwu to open up territory, they could not but devote themselves to the construction of Danzhou City.

    The imperial palace of King Qing Jiang LAN in the north of Danzhou City, built by mountains and rivers, is extremely magnificent. The pavilions and pavilions of the palace stretch for two or three miles, and there are tall bronze and iron walls surrounding it.

    In addition to the protection of the forbidden Dharma array in King Qing''s palace, a large mountain range in the north of Danzhou City is covered by the spirit mask of Liuyang mountain and river Dharma array. If Chen Xun didn''t have the triangular flag representing the identity of the Hidden Dragon Guard, he had to pass it on layer by layer to see the face of King Qing Jiang LAN.

    Now, Chen Xun went through the array of Dharma and saw King Qing Jiang LAN by a small lake to the north of King Qing''s palace.

    "CE Tianfu also boasted that he would never let a suspicious person leak to Tianjun. I almost believed it. I didn''t expect that Chen Zhenren was still powerful." Jiang LAN, king of Qing, laughs.

    Beside the lake, there was no one to follow King Qing except Ge Tong.

    Chen Xun came forward to see Li with King Qing Jiang LAN and Ge Tong, and said with a smile, "Chen Xun wants to cultivate his true body Dharma, but he lacks several kinds of miraculous medicine, which can''t be found in Yunzhou. So he entered Tianjun and ran into luck. However, Chen Xun''s strength is weak. He is afraid that his life will be worried after entering Tianjun, so he does everything he can. He also hopes that you won''t blame Chen Xun for not telling him."

    "What''s the crime, what''s the crime," King Qing said with a smile. "If there''s anything we need to help, Chen Zhenren said, but don''t regard us as outsiders."

    "Thank you very much. If Chen Xun asks for something, he will not be polite." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Chen Xun wanted to cultivate his true body, Dharma and appearance, but he didn''t need any panacea. However, the twelve sides of Tianjie magic flag wanted to be repaired completely. The things that he lacked, such as Lihuo pure gold and Xuanmu fetal copper, were not produced in Yunzhou, so he had to enter Tianjun territory for luck.

    In addition, it''s easier for Wushan to get the heaven and earth level mountain protection array and find a way to enter Tianjun realm.

    "Mr. Chen, in the name of the Hidden Dragon Guard beside me, will he be too aggrieved to be in Danzhou City?" King Qing asked.

    "If you have a chance to protect your safety, it''s a great honor for Chen Xun," Chen Xun said modestly. As far as the current situation is concerned, he still sincerely hopes that King Qing can inherit the throne. Thinking of this, he asked tentatively, "Does emperor Xiwu know about the joint forces of all the clans fighting against the demons in heiyinling?"

    "This time, my father went out of the pass, and I came to Danzhou. Two days ago, I said that at this time, my father was very satisfied, and he had a reward for all the sects. At that time, there will be a plan issued by Tianfu," Jiang Lan said. "If it''s not for your whereabouts, it''s inconvenient for Tian to know, I''d like to take you to see his father."

    Six or seven hundred years ago, Emperor Xiwu realized the great road and entered nirvana. Chen Xun didn''t know how many secrets he would see when he stood in front of him. He thought it would be better if he didn''t see them. He said, "there will always be a chance to look at emperor Xiwu''s heavenly appearance next time."There is a small pavilion in the middle of the lake. Chen Xun and Ge Tong accompany Tongqing Wang Fei to sit down and talk in the pavilion.

    Chen Xun believed that the resistance to the invasion of the demons in heiyinling was to encroach on the descendants of the generals in the northwest and northern regions. As far as emperor Xiwu himself was concerned, his promise was that the situation in Yunzhou would be stable and no major changes would happen, which would help him to expand his territory in Tianjun.

    Of course, Chen Xun and King Qing sat down in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and the matter of opening up territory was a topic that couldn''t be avoided.

    "When it comes to the issue of opening up territory, my father is looking forward to all the sects entering Danzhou to build more Taoist temples. If Wushan and LiuZong are interested in it, they can build a city on the land of Xuelong mountain, just like the descendants of Shenzong." Qing Wang Jiang Lan said.

    Chen Xun nodded his head and said, "I''m waiting in Yunzhou. Fengjiang is the master of heaven and man. When we get to Tianjun, it''s natural that Jiang''s horse is the only one. However, Tianjun territory is a vast world. If you bring one or two tribes out, you will be stronger than the top clans in Yunzhou. The unknown situation of Tianjun territory is also the main reason why the major clans dare not act rashly. "

    "Danzhou nominally controls the territory of ten thousand li at the northern foot of Xuelong mountain, but the actual effective control area is still extremely limited, and the key is the lack of people," Jiang LAN, king of Qing, told him frankly. "Even if there are thirty or fifty small tribes on the periphery who subdue the Jiang family, they are not of our own race, and their minds may change at any time. My father thought that the strategy of moving the clan from Yunzhou and enfeoffment could be used. This time I was summoned to discuss this matter. "

    Find out more about Chen Yinan last night.

    In addition to the small tribes subdued by the Jiang family, the total population of Danzhou is only over 5 million. It''s impossible for such a small population, not to mention expanding outward, to keep the territory of ten thousand li at the middle foot of Xuelong mountain.

    When Emperor Xiwu was enfeoffing in Danzhou, Chen Xun also understood that he was to carve out a thousand li area from the middle foot of Xuelong mountain and enfeoffment it to the thirty-six God generals to build the city for development.

    Now that Wushan, Longmen and xuandu can enjoy the same treatment as the descendants of Shenjiang, they can build a city in the northern foot of Xuelong mountain. But it sounds good, but it''s not easy to do.

    If the benefits of Tianjun are so easy to get, why did the God General Zong Yi sharpen his head to encroach on the territory of northwest and northern regions of Yunzhou?

    If the aboriginal forces were so easy to yield, it would be impossible for the demons to invade Yunzhou.

    If Wushan can get the fiefdom at the middle foot of Xuelong mountain, it must be the periphery of Danzhou control area. The environment it will face will be extremely bad. If it is not careful, it will be the tragic result of the destruction of the city.

    In other words, if emperor Xiwu abdicated the throne of Yunzhou to King Qing, he would not only hope that King Qing could control the situation of Yunzhou, but also provide great resources to help him expand his territory in Tianjun.

    If King Qing wants to succeed to the throne of Yunzhou, he must express himself in this respect.

    If King Qing wants to express his support, it is natural that he supports the lineage and clan of King Qing.

    Chen Xun sat straight on his back and said, "xuandu sect and Longmen sect, Chen Xun didn''t dare to take any tickets, but Wushan obeyed King Qing''s orders. It''s inconvenient for me to come forward, but I will invite Dongze to Danzhou as soon as possible to meet emperor Xiwu. "

    Chen Xun made such a statement, and King Qing was very satisfied.

    King Qing also knew that if the foundation of Danzhou could not be established one day, his father would not abdicate the throne of Yunzhou. If he wanted to inherit the throne of Yunzhou one day earlier, he would try his best to promote the Su and Wei families to move to the northern foot of Xuelong mountain to build the City and consolidate the foundation of Danzhou.

    The relationship between xuandu sect and Longmen sect is just getting closer. It''s not convenient for QingWang mansion to ask for anything directly. It''s a good start for Wushan to take the lead.

    King Qing was also afraid that what Chen Xun said today was a delaying plan. He thought that it was necessary to strike iron while it was hot. He took out a map of animal skin from his arms and spread it out in a small pavilion. He said, "I just boasted Haikou in front of my father a few days ago, saying that I wanted to build cities in these seven cities. But at this time, I was worried about nothing. Su''s family and Wei''s family were very short handed. Chen Zhenren said today that when he was king, he really wanted to share his worries. Wushan will be the first to choose these seven fiefs, which will save time. If Su''s and Wei''s take all the good places away, the king will feel sorry for Wushan. "

    Chen Xun had a bitter smile in his heart. He thought that King Qing was trying to get a duck on the shelf. He was not sure that he would build a city somewhere today. He was afraid that he would be dragged here by King Qing.

    Chen Xun fixed his eyes on the animal skin map in the pavilion. The area controlled by Jiang''s Tianjun was just a section in the middle of the Xuelong mountains. The two wings and the north were held by Dahong and the two tribes after the wind. The South was the storm sea where the gods and demons did not cross.

    Two of the seven fiefdoms that King Qing was responsible for promoting the construction of the city were relatively safe because they were close to Danzhou. But how could Chen Xun compete with the Su and Wei families for these two fiefdoms? Four of them were adjacent to Dahong and Fenghou tribes, where they built their cities for fear that no one would sleep at night. Another fiefdoms was a long and narrow peninsula extending into the storm sea, thinking about the wind No one dares to sleep at night

    Chen: no place to build a good city.

    When Chen Xun thought of the theory of Qi Yun and karma obstacle that master Linxing qingniu had said, he felt that he could build up his power in Tianjun, which would help to increase the Qi Yun of Wushan. He must build up his power in the great world, and then he could fight against Yi''s rebellion. But on the one hand, he didn''t want to fight against such powerful tribes as Dahong and Fenghou. On the other hand, he couldn''t kill wantonly, because he could add too much karma However, the choice is very limited.Chen Xun pondered for a while, pointed to the narrow peninsula on the map, and said to King Qing, "if you can, Mount Wu can build an island city here to serve emperor Xiwu..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Although Chen Xun didn''t fly in the sky, he walked like a meteor when he left, and each step was a hundred feet away. This kind of common magic power of shrinking the ground into an inch had reached the realm of climbing the peak and building the top at his feet.

    Chen Xun seems to be heading for danzhoufang city. Ge Tong feels that he may meet someone else in danzhoufang city. He takes back his vision and sees that King Qing''s eyes are still fixed on the animal skin map. He says: "Wushan doesn''t want to border with Dahong and Fenghou, but chooses to build a City on the peninsula in the south. It''s a bit like taking advantage of opportunities."

    "After all, the details of Wushan are not as good as those of Wei and Su, but even Wei and Su do not want to connect with the territory of Dahong and Fenghou. It is more inconvenient for us to demand too much of Wushan." King Qing looks up and smiles.

    At this time, it was strange that Wang Qingxia was not satisfied with the reputation of the evil king.

    Seeing that King Qing was like this, Ge Tong thought that if he talked too much, he was afraid that it would make king Qing unhappy. He followed King Qing''s tone and said, "what you said is very true. Wushan''s main energy at this time is in Yunzhou after all. Ge Tong thinks that if Wushan is not willing to follow the traditional way of clan development after the demons in heiyinling are eliminated, he may transfer the elite troops to Danzhou to help the emperor open up his territory. "

    "After all, it depends on how far Chen Xun can go in his personal cultivation." Jiang LAN, king of Qing, stood up with his head high. He trusted Ge Tong very much. He asked, "I heard that although Chen Xun had two concubines in Wushan, he didn''t get married. Is that right?"

    "Li Jun asked," what do you mean when you come to Tianjing

    One of the most effective ways to maintain the relationship among the various clans and clans in Yunzhou is to send their core children to each other''s door for apprenticeship, and the other is by marriage.

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, thought for a while. It seemed that he didn''t think this idea was reliable. He said with a smile: "Yunxian is not limited in temperament, but also focuses on practice. This matter is still not considered for the time being."

    Danzhou is a basin located in the south of the Xuelong mountains. It is surrounded by mountains more than 230000 meters high.

    Danzhou City is built on the valley plain in the middle of the basin. The black wall built along the mountains and rivers is like a black scale dragon winding for hundreds of miles.

    The mansions of the kings in Danzhou are often several miles away, and the halls of Wushan and other clans of the generals are as small as three or four thousand mu. Naturally, they can''t all be built in Danzhou City.

    Danzhou City is mainly a place where the people of Jiang''s tribe and the people moved from Yunzhou live together. The construction of high walls is also a precaution against the sudden invasion of powerful monsters in the mountains and fields, which will hurt a large number of people''s lives.

    In addition, sanxiu, who traveled to Xuelong mountain from other places in Tianjun, would also settle down in Danzhou City.

    Although Jiang''s territory controlled by Tianjun was sparsely populated, Danzhou City, which gathered millions of people, was a rare place of prosperity.

    Chen Xun walked into Danzhou City and saw that there were many people in the streets, such as horses and horses. There were all kinds of restaurants, tea houses and brothel brothels. If there were wild people riding on exotic animals occasionally in the city, Chen Xun would forget that he was actually in the wild land.

    Around the snow dragon mountains is the real wilderness of Tianjun.

    After Chen Xun entered the city, he soon felt where Nanke was. He went to a long street called Huaxu square. He saw that there were many shops selling pills and magic weapons on both sides. He thought it was here.

    Chen Xun didn''t go directly to meet Nanke. Looking at these shops, they were mainly set up by the thirty-six generals. He believed that they also sold the pills and magic weapons made by the generals themselves.

    The elixir and magic weapon refined by the descendants of Shenjiang should not be much different from that of Yunzhou, and Chen Xun was not interested in going in and having a close look.

    In addition to these, the style of some shops is obviously much more rough. The people in charge of the shops are all big and thick, with rough lines on their faces, and their muscles are like iron blocks, which contains infinite power.

    Don''t even think about it. Chen Xun knew that these shops were set up in Danzhou City by the tribes who were subordinated to the Jiang family.

    When Chen Xun walked into a room at random, he saw that there were many things on the shelves, such as scales, long horns, bones and tendons of wild animals that Yunzhou had never seen before. They were all rare refining utensils and alchemy materials in Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun saw that there was a long snow-white horn two feet long, which was even harder than magic pith iron. He couldn''t imagine how powerful the wild beast was, or how these wild tribes could kill such a fierce beast.

    All the vessels and materials needed by Wushan will be found in the guild hall in Danzhou City to trade with these tribes. Chen Xun doesn''t need to worry about these things at this time.

    At this time, Chen Xun mainly wanted to find some materials that could repair and strengthen the dutianjie magic flag. If he could find some blank swords made of the top materials, it would be very good.

    Chen Xun walked around Huaxu square, but found nothing.

    Chen Xun was relieved when he thought about it.The city of Danzhou is as strong as a forest. Emperor Xiwu and Tian''s ancestors are the two Nirvana kings who have realized the great road. Needless to say, Chen Xun suspects that there will be more than ten strong people gathering in Danzhou.

    Those rare materials, even if Xuelongshan comes out, will be snatched by various companies at the fastest speed. Where can we get him to pick up the leak?

    Chen Xun thought that in the future, he could only hope that he would pay more attention to Danzhou City, or maybe get some precious refining materials before his home.

    After confirming that there would be no harvest, Chen Xun went into a shop called Juzhen Pavilion and went to find a Ke.

    The plaques and door couplets of Juzhen pavilion are all carved with bird seal characters.

    This is a common script in Tianjun Kingdom, which is also popular in Yunzhou. Chen Xun has learned bird seal script with Zuo Qingmu for a long time.

    Walking into the bottom of Juzhen Pavilion, Chen Xun saw that nanxingyi, Nanke''s father and daughter, and many of the disciples who came to Tianjun from Wushan this time were in it. They must have just arrived in Danzhou City, and they can''t wait to see the world.

    Juzhen Pavilion is extremely magnificent from the outside, and it also has a very powerful array prohibition. But there is still a trace of treasure gas. Chen Xun guessed that there should be a treasure hidden in the building, but the pills, magic weapons and mysterious talismans displayed on the ground floor are ordinary.

    These pills and magic weapons are very common to Chen Xun, but they are rare treasures to those disciples who only have the ability to cultivate in their womb, such as nanxingyi and Nanke. At this time, they were all dazzled under the guidance of a young man in green.

    There are many kinds of pills, and all kinds of magic tools have unexpected effects.

    If it wasn''t for the price of biting hands, many disciples bought some magic weapons here, and their strength could at least double.

    "My guest, I think you want to have a view on the second floor?" Seeing that Chen Xun''s eyes were clear when he saw the goods on the ground floor, he didn''t look confused. Knowing that the guest had a high vision, he came to greet him and wanted to invite Chen Xun to the second floor.

    Chen Xun thought that from the outside, the Juzhen Pavilion had seven floors. The higher the level, the higher the level of pills and magic weapons.

    "Dear guest, I''ll take you to the fourth floor," said the old man in green, who seemed to be calculating the accounts behind the counter. At this time, he looked up at Chen Xun and said to the boy in brown, "please ask zhenniang to come out, saying that there is a distinguished guest who needs her to treat him in person..."

    Chen Xun was startled. Seeing that the cultivation of the old man in green was not very high, he had the insight to see through his cultivation?

    Ordinary friars can control the change of skin and flesh, and change the appearance, but this forced reverse change leaves a great flaw in the chance of Qi, which is seen through.

    It is a complete change of body form from the level of bones and orifices. It not only can not leave any flaws in Qi, but also can fundamentally cultivate the magic power of the beast.

    In the battle of evil ghost gorge, red fire Ming, the magic commander, is a similar secret method to transform spider demons. He is no different from ordinary spider demons in terms of Qi mechanism. If he didn''t fight Chen Xun directly, no one would see the flaw.

    After two years in Wushan, Chen Xun turned into a mysterious leopard, but he couldn''t turn into a mysterious leopard and walk into Juzhen Pavilion. At this time, he just used very common means to control the change of skin and flesh on his face and turn it into another face that others can''t recognize.

    The old man in Tsing Yi, nanxingyi and Nanke''s father and daughter also saw this.

    "It''s me. Don''t make any noise." Chen Xun directly revealed his mind and said to nanxingyi and Nanke.

    Chen Xun disguised himself as an ordinary man, but he was so valued by the old man in green clothes. It''s normal for Nan Xingyi and Nan Ke''s father and daughter to show their unexpected feelings.

    Seeing that the old man in Tsing Yi respectfully asked Chen Xun to go upstairs to talk, there were still two barbarians in the shop who looked like half iron towers. They were very upset. The urn voice asked:

    "why can''t we go to the fourth floor? Can''t you look up to people in your broken shop?"

    Nanke knew that if there were any treasures in Juzhen Pavilion, they would not be placed on the ground floor. If she wanted to see any treasures, she would have to go up to the fourth floor to open her eyes.

    Nanke looked at Chen Xun, expecting him to find an excuse so that she could follow him.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "as the saying goes, the smiling face door welcomes guests from all over the world. These two heroes are extremely good at cultivation. They must have heard the name of Juzhen Pavilion and made a special trip to Danzhou to find treasures."

    The old man in Tsing Yi smiles a little and says to the two big men, "the fourth floor is narrow. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to the building together." he also says to nanxingyi, "nanyuanzhu and lingai, do you want to go to the building?"

    Southbound is not high minded, but Wushan''s representative in Danzhou. The old man in Qingyi still doesn''t want to offend their father and daughter. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to do business in the future, but others don''t want to go up the fourth floor.

    Nanxingyi said, "thank you for your appreciation. I have no manners. Please don''t blame me."

    The two iron tower like barbarians just gave a cold hum and scrambled in front of Chen Xun to climb the stairs. They were quite rude and had no manners.

    Chen Xun just laughed and saw that their faces, necks and arms were all tattooed with mysterious runes. These runes were extremely strange and mysterious. Chen Xun had never seen them before, but he could see the runes directly tattooed on their bodies, which directly restrained the forces of heaven and earth, and slowly moved around them. The array prohibition of Juzhen Pavilion could not be isolated.These two barbarians don''t have strong accomplishments, but as long as they directly control the heaven and earth''s power through the symbols tattooed on their bodies, they are bound to give full play to their astonishing fighting power.

    Chen Xun said to Nan Xingyi chuannian, "if you have anything to say, just think it in your heart. I can know. These two barbarians seem to be powerful. Do you know what their origins are? "

    Chen Xun thought that the barbarians who could walk openly in Danzhou City must come from the barbarian tribes that the Jiang family subdued. However, Chen Xun didn''t know much about these barbarian tribes. He had to ask about his intention of going to the south of Danzhou more than a year earlier.

    "Look at the savage lines on their bodies, they should be the savages of Fengshi in Langya Peninsula," the southbound man replied from the bottom of his heart. "The savage tribes near Xuelong mountain are different from Wuxiu. Manxiu is a kind of Manshi. It can be divided into one to twelve stages. After a certain stage of cultivation, it can directly communicate with heaven and earth. The more complete the Mantu is, the more powerful the communication between heaven and earth is. The Mantu tattooed on these two people should be the eight rank Manshi, no weaker than the martial arts cultivation in the later period of Yuandan realm in Yunzhou. They are not capable of action and will. On top of the twelve level barbarians, some of the barbarians still have Tianman Jueyong... "

    Chen Xun thought that canglan was also called Tianman in his early years, but canglan''s Tianman only refers to those who are still strong and powerful, which is quite different from Tianman in Tianjun mirror, who can be compared with Tianren Zhenjun. When he fell into the sea of stars in his early years, he could also see the pirates with magical lines on their faces and communicating with the power of heaven and earth. They were just as powerful as the two barbarians in front of him There''s also a big difference.

    It doesn''t matter, but Chen Xun can''t help noticing that the two barbarians are from Langya Peninsula, and even if King Qing Jiang LAN is fighting for the fiefdom for Wushan, it''s Langya peninsula.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    When they got to the fourth floor, a woman with a green skirt was standing in front of the carved hall waiting for them.

    The green skirt woman''s body is plump, her skin is smooth and creamy, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes naturally show a few charms, which makes the two rude scholars who "Dong Dong Dong" climb the stairs look stunned, and their momentum suddenly shortens.

    Chen Xun''s eyes opened, showing a clear light. Through this girl''s deliberate flattery, he saw that her qi circulation was not stagnant at all. The pupil shadow in her deep eyes was very clear. He felt that this girl was extremely astringent, but her cultivation was above the middle of the Dharma Realm.

    Seeing that the two barbarians were stunned, they regained their fierce momentum when they just went upstairs. Chen Xun felt that they must not have seen the depth of this woman.

    It''s no surprise to think that Chen Xunwu and the way of yin and Yang evolution are most sensitive to the changes of the Qi mechanism of yin and Yang. Unless he is a peerless strong man who practices above the peak of heaven and man, and gradually enters the road, he can gather breath in front of him.

    Although nanxingyi and Nanke went up to the fourth floor together, they saw the maid on the fourth floor carrying tea and water. Their accomplishments were all above them. Their momentum had been completely suppressed. They sat beside them and didn''t dare to say anything.

    According to the old man in green, zhenniang, a woman in green skirt, was the fourth floor''s recruit. Chen Xun was still shocked. Juzhen Pavilion should be a branch of a general trend in Danzhou.

    Only such a punishment hall is set up in Danzhou, which is not so important. Is there any real monarch in Juzhen Pavilion above the green skirt woman?

    How powerful is the great power behind Juzhen pavilion?

    There is a very powerful prohibition system in Juzhen Pavilion. Chen Xun will settle down as soon as he comes. His identity has not been disclosed, and no one will do harm to him for no reason.

    The maid sent several pamphlets, and Chen Xun took one. Then he saw that the eight wasteland flags, white tiger battle clothes and other magic weapons he had exchanged from Tian''s hands for prisoners of war were sold in Juzhen Pavilion, but the price was staggering.

    If you use refined materials to convert, you need to use materials that can refine 30 to 50 pieces of white tiger battle clothes to get a finished white tiger battle clothes from Juzhen Pavilion.

    The five elements spiritual ring doesn''t need to be refined. It will automatically activate the five elements dark light shield to protect the body in case of strong attack. It''s a disciple with low accomplishments. It''s the best product to protect the body when going out to practice. Naturally, it''s expensive.

    In addition to the magic weapons of heaven, there are also a wide range of top-quality Taoist amulets, which can impact the rock strata one or two thousand feet below the earth. There are also Taoist amulets that can seal many purple night thunder, which can also be used by low-level monks.

    If you carry these talismans with you, even those who are still in embryo state dare to compete with those who are at the top of Dharma phase state.

    Of course, the price of these Daofu is also frightening.

    There is even a higher level of Tianjie Baodan than Jiaosui Dan in the booklet.

    "Xiao Zhou Tiandan washes the marrow and cuts the pulse. It''s more effective than Jiaosui Dan. Do you have any finished products here?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Xiao Zhou Tian Dan is rare. If you need it, you can pay a deposit and come back half a month later to pick up the goods," zhenniang said. "If you don''t dislike the coarseness of Jiaosui Dan, you can still barely take out three or five now."

    With a bitter smile, Chen Xun asked, "don''t you know if there are xuanhuang copper, Lihuo gold and other things in Juzhen pavilion?"

    "Oh, the noble guest is also very good at refining utensils?" Zhenniang''s eyes, which were as bright as spring, suddenly cleared up for a few minutes. She looked at Chen Xun intently, as if she wanted to see his true face from his twisted skin.

    Calling zhenniang to look directly at Chen Xun''s soul, Chen Xun felt that she was very strong in spiritual cultivation. But Chen Xun was not so good as to be seen through. He said with a smile, "I''m just paid by my friends. If Juzhen pavilion has these two things, I can pay a deposit and come back to pick them up later."

    "Xuanhuang fetal copper and Lihuo refined gold are rare materials that can only be used to refine top-level heaven ware or pure Yang Taoist ware. Not to mention that there is no stock here, the general hall will certainly be willing to sell them. If you''re not sure, zhenniang doesn''t dare to accept a deposit from a noble guest. How about this? The distinguished guest will leave a message. When there is a definite response from the general hall, zhenniang will inform you immediately? " Said zhenniang.

    "Forget it. I''ll visit Juzhen Pavilion when I come back." Chen Xun said that although there was only a trace of his spirit in the talisman, Tianjun was as strong as a forest, and his magical means were far beyond his imagination. He did not dare to leave the talisman.

    "When it comes to rare materials, I have some zixiaoyuan copper in my hand. Although it''s not as good as Xuanmu''s copper, it''s also rare for refining utensils. I want to exchange such a small Xumi ring from a noble guest. How much does it cost?" Chen Xun''s favorite little Xumi ring has a larger mustard space than the common storage bag in Yunzhou.

    Although Chen Xun has Xu Yuan Zhu in his body, he has not finished the ridge building. Opening it at will will cause disturbance. What''s more, Chen Xun can''t let others see that he carries Xu Yuan Zhu at will, so he needs a large storage tool.

    According to the atlas, the mustard seed space formed inside xiaoxumi ring is 30 feet square. A 70 foot high Luocha demon curls up in a ball, and can barely fit in.

    "Zixiaoyuan copper is also extremely rare in Tianjun area. It can''t be compared with ordinary refining utensils. One hundred thousand jin of zixiaoyuan copper can be exchanged for a small Xumi ring." The voice of the woman in the green skirt is very gentle and seems to be very fair.Zixiao Yuantong and xuanchensha are the most precious materials Chen Xun obtained from Longshan. They are the special products of xuanchenjing. Not to mention that Yunzhou is not produced, tianjunjing should also be extremely rare.

    When he was on xianao Island, in order to store dragon''s blood, Chen Xun hastily cast most of the zixiaoyuan copper into nearly 100 bottles of green tripods. These green tripods were only quenched by dragon''s blood and stained with mirage dragon breath. They are more precious. Chen Xun won''t take them out, but he still has 350000 Jin of zixiaoyuan copper ingots in his hand.

    As long as there is nothing in Tianjun, Zixiao yuan copper can''t be sold at a lower price than Xuanmu copper, even if it''s not as good as Xuanmu copper.

    After hearing that the woman in the green skirt seemed extremely fair, Chen Xun said with a faint smile: "I thought that 100000 Jin of purple lantern yuan copper could be exchanged for at least five small Xumi rings in Danzhou. It seems that my friend''s estimation is wrong..."

    Chen Xun stopped talking. He didn''t seem to want to mention it again. He patiently continued to read the back booklet.

    Although nanxingyi and Nanke also have such brochures in front of them, the brochures for visitors on the fourth floor are mostly the magic weapons of heaven, tianjiebaodan and Daofu. They are dazed and see countless little stars in their eyes. They also know that these things are not what they can have.

    "When you look down at the booklet, what you think is in your heart," Chen Xun used the ease of browsing the booklet to communicate with nanxingyi and Nanke through shennian. "The five elements dark light shield activated by the five elements Lingjie meeting the enemy can resist the attack of the strong in the Dharma Realm. Xingyi and ako can all be prepared for self-defense. In addition, the purple night God thunder amulet can also be replaced on your body in case of emergency I''m suffering from... "

    "It''s just that the price is too high." Nanxingyi said that these things are far from what they still have.

    Chen Xun laughed in his heart. Although his intention to go south was low, he was the principal of Wushan in Danzhou City. If he was in the street of Danzhou City, he would be killed by any loose repairman. What he lost was Wushan''s face.

    Chen Xun believed that the struggle would be bad in the future. Tian''s family and Marquis Wu''s mansion of Yuan Dynasty might be able to do such disgusting things. However, the number of strong people above Yuandan realm in Wushan mountain was still too small to waste their energy on such secular affairs.

    And ako is his only disciple, let alone lose his face.

    Chen Xun said, "what''s the value of mirage dragon scale in Juzhen pavilion?"

    In the future, Wushan will also have a great demand for copper and cinnabar. Chen Xun will only take out a small amount of them to trade with tianjunjing''s refining clan. Chen Xun''s biggest harvest in Longshan is the mirage dragon.

    Dragon blood and other things, Lengyue Zun can be used to refine Qianyuan Ruyi Dan and other treasures. Only a small amount of Longmen sect, xuandu sect, Shaoyan clan and QingWang mansion can be supplied. Mirage dragon bones are used to build ridges in Xuyuan spirit land. But in addition to these, there are a lot of Mirage dragon scales, armor skin and tens of thousands of meters long dragon tendons in Wushan, all of which are precious materials for refining utensils.

    Especially the scales of mirage dragon. Wushan peels more than 300000 pieces from the corpse of mirage dragon. Wushan only needs to keep one tenth of them, and the rest can be traded.

    Although the dragon scale shield refined by mirage dragon scale is indestructible, it also has the ability to reduce impact and block thunder, but it can''t release the dark light shield that covers the whole body like the five elements ring. It''s not very popular with Xuanmen Taoist practitioners. However, Chen xunxiang believes that the dragon scale shield is a rare treasure in the hands of martial arts practitioners or Manwu practitioners.

    After Chen Xun''s advice, he went south and asked the woman in green skirt: "dare to ask zhenniang, Wushan has a little mirage dragon scales in her hand. What''s the value of Juzhen pavilion?"

    The woman in the green skirt didn''t speak. The two barbarians from Youfeng''s family glared at the big eyes of the bronze bell and asked, "do you have real dragon scales in your hands?"

    "I''ve also heard that mirage dragon appeared in Yunzhou some time ago. I don''t know what the scale of mirage dragon looks like. Can the master of South courtyard show it to us?" Seeing that the two barbarians were very interested, Chen Xun knew that there was a chance to raise the price, and he also came up to talk.

    "I dare not take these treasures with me at will," said nanxingyi. "As far as Wushan is concerned, I want to do business with Juzhen Pavilion for a long time

    "There are real dragon beasts in the storm sea," zhenniang said. "If you have the courage to kill dragons in the storm sea, dragon scales are not so rare. The sun thunder shield in our shop is made from the scales of dragon and beast. Wushan must exchange one hundred dragon scales for a sun thunder shield. "

    Chen Xun smiles a little. There is still a great possibility of failure in the copper refining of Zixiao yuan. The dragon scale can be said to be a kind of physical magic weapon. It can be directly refined into a magic weapon. There is no need to put any additional array into it. Basically, a dragon scale shield can be made with a piece of dragon scale.

    Juzhen pavilion''s offer is to treat Wushan as a fat sheep.

    Chen Xun couldn''t tear down the green skirt woman''s platform face to face. The two barbarians from Youfeng''s family didn''t have those scruples. They took a big bag from their waist, handed it to the southbound man and said, "if you really have a hundred dragon scales, you can pick anything in it."

    Juzhen Pavilion is open for business. Even if it can accommodate others, she will grab their business directly. The green skirt woman turns black at the moment and says in a cold voice, "two strong men, if you want to talk about business with the South courtyard master, you can leave our shop and discuss it again. At this time, maybe it''s not appropriate?""Thief Niang''s, gather Zhen Ge heart black, still can obstruct don''t let others do business?" A barbarian glared at the big eyes of the big copper bell and said rudely.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please go out." The woman in the green skirt frowned, and a chill came out of her body. She wanted to freeze the air in the small hall on the fourth floor. She immediately ordered the left and right ladies to expel the two barbarians.

    When the two barbarians heard that the green skirt woman wanted to drive them out, they stood up in a rage. The big hand of the futon grabbed the green skirt woman''s shoulders from left to right.

    The woman in the green skirt snorted slightly. The long green scarf on her shoulder was a good magic weapon to bind the enemy. It danced like a dragon and snake, and immediately entangled the two barbarians'' hands.

    "Ha The two barbarians were covered with dark yellow light. Chen Xun could feel the vitality of heaven and earth gathering on them like torrents.

    Chen Xun was so surprised that he knew that he had been misled by the words of southbound.

    Nanxingyi introduced that the eight rank barbarians were equivalent to Wuxiu in the middle of Yuandan Kingdom, but he did not expect to take into account the strong difference between Yunzhou and Tianjun kingdom.

    The man figure tattooed on the man''s body has the ability to directly communicate with heaven and earth.

    If the eight rank barbarians were in Yunzhou, they might only be equivalent to the martial arts cultivation in the middle of Yuandan realm. But in Tianjun realm, where Tiandi Yuanli is 100 times more abundant than Yunzhou, the strength they can exert is far from being measured by the vision of Yunzhou.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    The two barbarians from Youfeng''s family suddenly expanded their bodies. They were like a half iron tower. At this time, they were more than ten feet tall. Endless forces of heaven and earth converged on them. The dark light of earthy yellow converged, just like the yellow thick armor of flashing flame, wrapping the two Barbarians.

    Chen Xun couldn''t see if he was going to show his weakness. He grabbed nanxingyi and Nanke by the shoulder and pulled them to him. Later, he retreated to the corner of the small hall

    With a strange sound of "Zi", we can see the dark light of the two barbarians'' arms surging, and the long green scarf wrapped around their arms will break into countless pieces, like flying butterflies.

    The young man, whose forehead is blue and his fist is about to blow towards the green skirt woman''s face, doesn''t show any pity at all. The old man should be a little more steady, and he knows that they are too weak to fight in Juzhen Pavilion. He drinks with his friends in a deep voice: "Juzhen Pavilion is a big bully. Fenghu, don''t plan with the thief''s mother-in-law. Let''s go."

    "If you break things in Juzhen Pavilion, you want to go. Is there such a cheap thing in the world?" The green skirt woman changed her gentle manner just now. Her face was full of evil spirit. Her delicate jade hands stretched out, and several golden flames gushed out. In an instant, she condensed into a golden five inch sword.

    Green skirt women have more powerful means, but in Juzhen Pavilion, if the two rude barbarians from Youfeng can''t afford to pay for the damage, won''t she even lose her underwear?

    The gold sword was small in the hands of the green skirt woman, but it gathered the power to destroy the sky and the earth.

    Chen Xun felt that zhenniang, a woman in green dress, and the two barbarians really wanted to fight fiercely. He was afraid that the idea of going south and Nanke would be affected. He said, "there are many things going on in Juzhen Pavilion today. I''ll meet the two friends another day." After he had said that, he grabbed nanxingyi and Nanke''s shoulders and wanted to leave the land of right and wrong.

    Although he hopes to be related to Youfeng, there is no need to make a breakthrough for the two men at this time.

    However, before Chen Xun pushed the window, Juzhen Pavilion seemed to be alive. There was a strong air of Moyu, which came from the ceiling above his head, the floor under his feet and the carved walls of the small hall. It seemed that as long as he had any change, there would be thunderous killing moves.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to make trouble or expose his identity, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of things. He snorted and asked coldly, "Juzhen Pavilion is deceiving people too much. Do you want to leave me today?"

    The green skirt woman''s entrance to Danzhou City had not met the situation today. How could she know whether Chen Xun was with the two barbarians?

    She frowned slightly and said, "please don''t be impatient. When zhenniang has taught these two unruly barbarians, she will come back to invite them. As long as you don''t have any misunderstanding, you are not afraid that these two unruly barbarians will hurt you."

    "Presumptuous! You have to have the ability to leave your true self! " Chen Xun heard the threat of the green skirt woman and yelled angrily.

    Chen Xun is not afraid of smashing anything. However, the internal array prohibition of Jubao pavilion has been fully activated. He needs to keep a little more hands and have a little influence. Nanxingyi and Nanke''s father and daughter will be crushed to pieces. He takes off the two storage bags around his waist, and more than 200 spirit swords rush out like a flood of beasts. The sword array will immediately destroy the left and right pillars and windowsills, the ceiling above his head, and the ceiling under his feet The floors were twisted to pieces, so that apart from the top of the hall and the floor on the third floor, there was only an empty shelf standing between heaven and earth

    Looking at the shining copper pillars cast by Yuan copper, Chen Xun also knew that these were the arrays forbidden by the internal FA formation of Juzhen Pavilion. He was going to leave Juzhen Pavilion at this time, and he had to smash the surrounding copper pillars.

    "Do you want to open the door now and let me leave with these two friends, or do you want me to do it by myself and blow away your broken Dharma array?" Chen Xun''s face was full of evil color. He asked sternly.

    The space in Juzhen Pavilion is limited. More than 200 spirit swords gather around Chen Xun in a narrow space of only three or four feet. It protects Chen Xun, nanxingjian and Nanke. It''s like a huge armor full of sword spines. The spirit power between sword arrays fluctuates violently. It''s no less than the movement of the two barbarians with Feng family who are trying to attract the vitality of heaven and earth.

    Several waitresses, young men and the old man in green, who had excellent eyesight, were shocked out in an instant by the vitality of the sword riot.

    Chen Xun didn''t intend to kill anyone. The sword array only occupied half of the space of Juzhen Pavilion, leaving a place for the green skirt woman to fight with two barbarians of Feng family.

    However, Chen Xun suddenly made such a big stir. Green skirt woman had no idea to fight with two of Feng''s manxiu. Xiumei frowned angrily and Jiao said: "thousand kill sword array! Distinguished guests are really good means, but don''t think Juzhen Pavilion is a bully! "

    Before launching the big killing move, the sword array was almost the same. Chen Xun didn''t care what the so-called "thousand killing sword array" in the green skirt woman''s mouth was. He just kept the door with the small thousand sword array.

    The green skirt woman''s golden flame surged all over her body, and destroyed the Juzhen Pavilion array with her divine sense. Several green auras twisted long ropes, like snakes swallowing letters, hanging down from the sky, and locked Chen Xun''s Qi. More maids came from behind her with swords. Several people formed a sword array, pointing to Chen Xun from a distance, which was powerful to break Chen Xun''s sword array.

    With a smile, Chen Xun secretly took the spirit bottle of Juyuan in his hand. He couldn''t help it, so he had to kill and rushed out of Juzhen Pavilion."Zhenniang, don''t make a fool of yourself!" At this time, I heard a sharp drink like thunder, which made the green skirt woman''s Qi stagnate.

    Then a young man with purple robes stepped in from the outside. He didn''t have much momentum, but he was holding a long white tail dust blowing weapon in his hand. When he brushed it in the attic, there was a clear air rushing in front of the crowd.

    There was no way to stop it. Chen Xun felt that the clear and abundant Qi entered his body, which made the murderous Qi just sprouted in his body disappear.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, what''s the secret of this dust blowing weapon? Can it eliminate other people''s murders?

    He felt that the young man in purple robe was the real tough opponent. When he fought with such an opponent, his intention to kill was suppressed by the other side, so it was difficult for him to exert his greatest strength.

    The two men with Feng family''s manxiugang''s indomitable fighting spirit, sharpened from countless murders, were swept away by the Qingying spirit, and their momentum suddenly dropped.

    The purple robed youth''s words were quite effective. The green skirt woman angrily converged her divine consciousness from the center of the Dharma array, and said angrily, "Juzhen Pavilion asked them to do this. Do you want us to swallow our anger?"

    "Juzhen Pavilion tries to protect the treasure. It''s OK to kill others by rashly using Fazhen lock. Who will come to your door to do your business in the future?" Chen Xun frowned and said impatiently.

    "Juzhen Pavilion starts the Dharma array just in case you don''t suffer. If you don''t hide your head and face, how can you feel that it''s aimed at you?" At first, zhenniang was afraid of smashing something. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun didn''t have any scruples. If Juzhen Pavilion hadn''t been protected by the array, the whole building would have been smashed to pieces just now. How could she have let people slap her ass and left?

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that the two men Xiu were born in Youfeng family, he would have endured for a while. Even if he was wronged, it was nothing. But he was worried that he couldn''t find a way to get in touch with Youfeng family. Why didn''t he take the opportunity to make things bigger?

    No matter how powerful the forces behind Juzhen pavilion are, the situation in Danzhou City is still completely controlled by Jiang.

    Although the two men Xiu were rude in words and deeds, their brains were not stupid. The elder said coldly, "if you can only gather in the treasure Pavilion in case you don''t get sick, others should put their hands on it and let you put your swords around your neck to prevent it?" Chen Xun bowed his hand and said, "fengba and Fenghu, thank you for your help."

    Chen Xun wondered why the old man was so smart and impulsive just now?

    Chen Xun didn''t want to talk to the bully. He said to the young man in purple robe:

    "no matter how much you say, it''s useless. If there were no other things, you would not stop me from leaving, would you?"

    "I dare to ask where the immortal lives. I will come to the door to apologize one day." Asked the young man in purple.

    The dust brush in the hands of the young man in purple robe was absolutely a treasure to restrain his breath. If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s keen sense of the changes of yin and Yang breath, he would not have noticed the idea of killing in his body at this moment.

    Chen Xun just sneered in his heart. He thought that most of the young people in purple robes were afraid that they would be interfered by Jiang''s strong men in Danzhou City, but they were all narrow-minded people with green skirt women after all.

    "I don''t have a surname. I don''t have a place to live in. I''ll stay in Danzhou for a few days to see if I can use the magic weapon," Chen Xun said proudly. "I''m sorry. The treasures sold by Juzhen pavilion are too much. I don''t think we have a chance to meet again."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The young man in purple robe was smiling and seemed to have no mind about Chen Xun''s hard words.

    "It''s just a misunderstanding," said Nan Xingyi, inspired by Chen Xun, who stood up to be a peacemaker. "There''s a group of dragon scales in Wushan that need to be disposed of. Just now, he mentioned it unwittingly. The two upperclassmen of Feng''s family are very interested in it. They don''t want to make zhenniang unhappy. If you are really interested in dragon scales, you can get together in Wu mountain courtyard. Don''t fight with zhenniang here any more. I''m very grateful to you for your support just now. I''d like to invite you to come to Wushan courtyard, so that you can appreciate it a little bit... "

    "If there are dragon scales in Wushan courtyard, I will go to have a look." Chen Xun said haughtily.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what power was behind Juzhen Pavilion, but he thought that Wushan would be extremely exploited if he really wanted to trade with Juzhen Pavilion. If he had the opportunity to trade directly with the surrounding tribes, it would be really beneficial to Wushan.

    The purple robed youth had just rushed back from the outside. They didn''t know what they were talking about in Juzhen pavilion just now. At this time, they raised their eyebrows and asked, "it''s said that there was an immortal mansion and a mirage dragon in Yunzhou. The scale of the dragon in Wushan''s hand is something on mirage dragon?"

    "It''s true that Longshan was born in Yunzhou, and the dragon scale is really what our patriarch took from Longshan mirage dragon." Southbound Italy said.

    "Can I have a look?" Asked the young man in purple.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    As soon as Chen Xun came out of Juzhen Pavilion and wanted to go to Wushan Taoist temple, more than ten daodunguang came from Nanling and stayed in the air. One of them yelled: "why did Juzhen Pavilion fight and make such a big noise?"

    No matter how powerful the power behind Juzhen Pavilion is, the Jiang family is the absolute ruler in Danzhou.

    At this time, Jiang''s territory in Tianjun territory was not large, but just because it was not large, he would not allow other forces to mess around and hurt Jiang''s foundation in Danzhou.

    These ten people all wear xuanheilingjia, and Jinjiao is embroidered on the place where the clothes are forbidden. You can see that they are the elite members of emperor Xiwu''s lineage stationed in Danzhou City. The leader has the mid-term cultivation of FA Xiang Jing, and the other 12 people are all Wu Xiu of Yuan Dan Jing.

    Chen Xun thought that these thirteen people could form a mountain and river battle, and even the strong people could be suppressed. It seemed that Jiang was extremely sensitive to the fighting in Danzhou City. No wonder the young man in purple robe clearly had a killing chance in his heart, but he chose to make peace first. He was really afraid that the situation would be too ugly and he couldn''t explain it to Jiang.

    "I''m the head of Wushan Taoist temple. I''ve met this general. There was a little misunderstanding just now. Now I''ve explained the misunderstanding and I want to be a guest in Wushan Taoist temple." Southbound Italy said.

    Although Wushan was in charge of Danzhou, he was penniless in the eyes of the black armour general. The black armour general, with sharp eyes, swept over the faces of purple robed youth, Chen Xun, green skirt girl, Feng Ba and Feng Hu and said, "you all come with me, you have your own chance to distinguish."

    "Dare to ask which adult is the alarm?" Asked the young man in purple.

    Although the young man in purple robe is only half a step away from being able to cultivate the body of heaven and man, he also knows that although Danzhou City is small, he can''t be reckless.

    In addition to the two Nirvana giants, Emperor Xiwu and Tian''s ancestors, there are at least ten days left for the powerful people to practice in this place. Otherwise, Dahong and Fenghou have already flattened this place.

    "Why do you do so much? Since you say it''s a misunderstanding, explain it to me." Xuanjia said.

    Chen Xun frowned a little. He just made a mess of Juzhen Pavilion, but he didn''t destroy the array of Juzhen Pavilion. There should be very little movement outside. It seems that Xuanjia''s generals are flying from Nanling. How could they be the top of heaven and man? Only in such a long distance can they feel the tension of Juzhen Pavilion

    Chen Xun was sure that he had nothing to do with it. He was not afraid that the other party would embarrass him. However, it was more difficult for him to continue to hide his identity in front of the strong man at the top of heaven and earth.

    But he also can''t in order to cover up identity, so fight, kill out of Danzhou City?

    When Chen Xun was helpless, he could only go one step at a time.

    On the top of the mountains in Nanling, there stands a towering Palace which stretches for more than ten miles and has strict weather.

    Seeing the scale and grandeur of the palace, Chen Xun was really surprised. He didn''t need to be reminded. He could guess that it was the place of emperor Xiwu''s cultivation.

    Chen Xun didn''t understand how emperor Xiwu could directly interfere in such a small matter, but others had already gone outside of emperor Xiwu''s palace and had to go inside with a stiff head.

    Following Xuanjia general to a large hall with glass and jade top, while waiting for a report, Chen Xun saw that Jiang LAN, king of Qing, had turned into a hermit light and came here from his palace.

    Chen Xun couldn''t hide his identity. He loosened his control over the facial muscles and restored his original appearance. He went to King Qing and asked, "what''s the matter with the emperor

    "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s your Qi that catches the attention of your father. Just now, my father sent someone over to ask me if there were any strong people invited to enter Danzhou. I just came to explain. I didn''t expect that my father had sent someone to find you. "

    The young man in purple robe and the woman in green skirt met King Qing and came to salute: "Xiaoran and zhenniang have met King Qing."

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty, arched his hands to the purple robed youth and the green skirt woman, and asked, "how did immortal Meng, zhenniang and immortal Chen come from Danzhou City together?"

    "We had a little misunderstanding with Mr. Chen, and we didn''t want to disturb the emperor." the young man in purple robe was suspicious, and his eyes were full of light flame. He looked at Chen Xun several times, and then asked, "well, Xiaoran doesn''t know Mr. Chen''s name."

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, laughs and introduces them: "Meng Xiaoran, the young leader of Juzhen Pavilion, is the true disciple of tiandaozong, and Chen Xun is the leader of kuilong Pavilion in Wushan. You two are all craftsmen. If you have a chance, you should have a good competition. "

    What is the relationship among tiandaozong, Mengshi and Jiangshi?

    Chen Xun had just arrived, but the level of his previous contact with nanxingyi was too shallow. He had no chance to grasp the situation of Tianjun. He didn''t know how powerful tiandaozong and Mengshi were in Tianjun and what was their relationship with Jiang.

    Chen Xun just nodded slightly and gave Meng Xiaoran a modest smile.

    Meng Xiaoran''s heart waves are still hard to calm.

    If they didn''t tear down Huaxu square, Emperor Xiwu didn''t directly ask about the fighting in Danzhou City. What really shocked him was Jiang langcai''s words.Chen Xun''s Qi mechanism attracted the attention of emperor Xiwu. Even emperor Xiwu thought that his Qi mechanism was not weaker than that of the ordinary strong man in heaven and man, otherwise he would not pay extra attention to it.

    Jiang''s foundation in Xuelong mountain is still shallow, so he has to be careful. If there is a strong man from unknown sources sneaking in, Emperor Xiwu really wants to directly intervene.

    However, from Meng Xiaoyao''s point of view, Chen Xun doesn''t look like a strong man in heaven and man. Is it because emperor Xiwu''s reaction is wrong?

    However, Chen Xun had a headache. He knew that emperor Xiwu had no wrong reaction to his Qi. He had realized the evolution of yin and Yang. In terms of Qi, there was no essential difference between him and those who were strong in heaven and earth. He just didn''t expect that he planned so well, and finally he couldn''t hide from emperor Xiwu''s eyes. He thought that it might be a defeat for him to see King Qing Jiang LAN today.

    However, there is nothing to regret. Now that his identity has been revealed, Tian''s, marquis Wu''s and Gu Yangzi''s Secret moves will follow.

    Maybe master qingniu is right. Sometimes, when practicing and seeking Tao, you can only go forward without thinking about taking advantage of the situation.

    "Lan''er, please invite some little friends into the hall." The sound came from the glass hall. It sounded very ethereal, but it was very clear.

    Nanxingyi and ako were very worried. They didn''t know if they wanted to go into the Liuli hall with chenxun.

    Chen Xun and a Ke nodded to the south, indicating that they would go in together. This is a rare opportunity. If they could come to the strong man like emperor Xiwu, they would be able to control their mind and mind, which would be of great benefit to their later practice of Tao and mind.

    Fengba, Fenghu are out of danger, not afraid of absolute danger, with everyone into the hall.

    Two lotus shaped thrones were placed side by side in the center of the hall. Chen Xun followed Wang Jianglan to salute the two people sitting on the lotus shaped thrones.

    Emperor Xiwu, with a jade crown on his head and a short beard on his chin, looks like an energetic middle-aged man with a life span of more than 7000 years.

    Tian''s father was wearing a blue Taoist robe. His face was thin and his eyes were tired. He could not see the spirit of a strong man. However, Chen Xun could not feel the existence of any Qi from him. Even when he saw Tian''s father sitting in front of him, he felt empty and dark. This was the most powerful man who had mastered the road.

    Although there was no hostility in the eyes of Tian''s ancestors, Chen Xun knew that Tian''s ancestors just showed hostility to him in front of emperor Xiwu.

    "I heard Lan''er mention you, but I didn''t expect that you were young and had been practicing for less than a hundred years, and you even realized the main road. Just now, we were really surprised. I thought that there was a strong enemy sneaking into Danzhou City." Emperor Xiwu said with a smile.

    "The emperor''s praise of Chen Xunxiu is very superficial. It''s just a coincidence that he feels the shadow of the main road." Chen Xun knew that there was still a big gap between him and those who were really strong in heaven and man. Emperor Xiwu''s praise at this time might not be bad. But it was not good for him if it fell in the ears of Tian''s ancestors or spread out. He didn''t know how many people would attack him before his cultivation was completed.

    "What happened to you when you were in Juzhen pavilion just now? How did you make so much noise?" Emperor Xiwu asked again.

    "In fact, Xiaoran''s concubine was too indulgent and had a bad attitude, which made Chen Zhenren unhappy. Then there were some small misunderstandings and asked the emperor to punish him." Meng Xiaoran came forward and took the initiative to take this matter down, but when others listened to the meaning of his words, they would feel that Chen Xun was also a powerful and unforgiving master.

    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to go." Obviously, Emperor Xiwu would not entangle such trifles, but since it was because of this excuse that so many people were called in, he could not but ask.

    The emperor Xiwu arranged for the palace to be given a seat, and said about the suppression of demons in heiyinling: "when I went out of the pass recently, I found out about the robbery of demons in Yunzhou and the destruction of shenxiaozong. I also knew that the four schools in Wushan had made great achievements. It''s not improper to say that they were able to turn the tide back. I''ve ordered CE Tianfu to issue many rewards. Since you are already in Danzhou, I have another reward... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± King Qing rushed forward and said, "Chen Xun wants to lead his disciples to build a city in Langya Peninsula to share his father''s worries."

    "Hum!" Fengba and Fenghu thought that they had nothing to do with what happened today. They probably cheated them to eat and drink in the main hall and told them to go back. It seems that emperor Xiwu wanted to grant their ancestral home as a fief to other people. How can they still sit down?

    In the eyes of emperor Xiwu, the golden flame rose and swept to the faces of fengba and Fenghu.

    Both fengba and Fenghu failed to stand up from the jade case. It was as if they had been hit hard by two blows. They sat back dispirited and didn''t dare to be any more presumptuous.

    Emperor Xiwu snorted coldly, ignoring the meaning of fengba and Fenghu, and said to Chen Xun, "I don''t think you are greedy for worldly power, but if you have an heir, you may appoint a clan to attack the Marquis of Langya forever and rule the land of Langya peninsula for thousands of miles."

    "The emperor really agreed that Chen Xun should appoint the Marquis Langya to whom?" Chen Xun asked calmly.

    "It''s hard to follow the emperor''s words." Said emperor Xiwu."Chen Xun asked the emperor to appoint Youfeng as the Marquis of Langya, and Wushan took a hundred Li place to build the city in Langya peninsula. He is willing to share the worries of the emperor and build Langya together with Youfeng." Chen Xun said.

    Hearing what Chen Xun said, King Qing was so anxious that he had to jump up. He wanted to catch Chen Xun''s ear and ask him if he understood that his father gave Wushan the Langya Peninsula in the hope that Wushan could rule Youfeng family by force, so as to avoid the potential danger of these barbarian tribes becoming Danzhou in the future.

    If your father wants to make you Fengshi the Marquis of Langya, do you need Chen Xun to be a good man?

    "Is that what you really think?" Emperor Xiwu''s eyes were closed, like a dark bottomless abyss, and his tone became impassive.

    "It''s really what Chen Xun thought." Chen Xun said calmly.

    "Good..." Emperor Xiwu pondered for a while, but he seemed to forget to say the words behind. He waved his sleeve and said, "go out."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Chen Xun, Nan Xing Yi and a Ke were waiting outside the main hall for a moment, but Jiang LAN, king of Qing, came out of the hall. His face was a little angry. He just followed fengba and Fenghu and said, "you are waiting here. My father has another will to give you." He also invited Chen Xun, Meng Xiaoyao and others to his jinxiahu palace for a banquet.

    When he went to jinxiahu palace, King Jiang LAN of Qing first took Chen Xun to the secret room and said, "do you really don''t understand or don''t understand in your heart? My father''s policy of enfeoffment is to ask all the clans and clans to share their worries and rule these clans, so as to avoid future troubles. How can you recommend you Feng as the Marquis of Langya today?"

    Chen Xun looked as usual and asked with a smile, "what did the emperor say?"

    "Since my father''s words are all spoken, they will not fail to count." Qing Wang Jiang Lan said.

    "Sir, do you want to know what Chen Xun thought?" Chen Xun asked. He guessed that emperor Xiwu''s order for fengba and Fenghu to stay was a matter of nobility.

    "You said King Qing said.

    "There are only four or five million big and small tribes in the area of ten thousand li in Danzhou. All the clans and clans have absolute superiority in strength, and the emperor and the old ancestor of the Tian family sit in the town. Even if these four or five million barbarians are forced to be slaves, it''s easy," Chen Xun said. "But Chen Xun''s ambition of the emperor is not in the area of ten thousand li, right?"

    "The snow dragon mountain is tens of thousands of miles away. Originally, there were no big tribes. It was only after my father and Emperor entered the snow dragon mountain that Dahong and Fenghou extended their hands. Most of the thousands of tribes on the two sides of Xuelong mountain had already shown their obedience to their father, but they soon fell to Dahong and Fenghou. This is also the reason why their father was not so sure about the rest of these tribes. " King Qing said.

    "These tribes are all grass on the wall, which side of the wind is strong, which side will fall. Today they can fall to Dahong, and after the wind, they will fall to the emperor in the future. The key lies in which side will give more benefits and which side will have more strength," Chen Xun said. "But if the emperor can''t guarantee the interests of the tribes he submits to today, he will step on a sea of corpses if he wants to dominate the whole Xuelong mountain In the past, those tribes who have conquered Dahong and Fenghou will certainly resist to death. Even if they can''t resist, they will choose to withdraw from Xuelong mountain, take refuge with other tribes, and take revenge on Danzhou generation by generation. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± King Qing said, "in your opinion, the policy of the emperor is not feasible at all?"

    Chen Xun said: "it''s not easy for Yunzhou forces to be strong with weakness. No matter whether they are relaxed or not, if the emperor wants to rule Xuelongshan, he needs to use barbarism to rule barbarism."

    "What you said is quite reasonable," Jiang LAN, king of Qing, said with a slight sigh. "But you shouldn''t face to face with your father today."

    Chen Xun zhengse said: "there is something wrong with Chen Xun today, but thinking that he will not have the opportunity to speak in front of the emperor in the future, he can only show his true will with courage, hoping that the emperor can think about it. Chen Xun also hopes that you can tell the emperor what Chen Xun said from the bottom of your heart, so as not to lose the original intention of Chen Xun and you as ministers.... "

    "It seems that you are doing the right thing today." Jiang LAN, king of Qing, couldn''t help laughing bitterly at Chen Xun''s righteous words.

    "Chen Xun did everything with his heart." Chen Xun said solemnly.

    "Well, well, I''ll tell my father what you said. If you can listen to it, it''s not what I can predict at this time," said Jiang LAN, king of Qing, waving his sleeve. "You''ve risen from Wushan. It''s just that you''re too straightforward to offend so many people and let so many people not allow you. Is it the same with Meng Xiaoran today?"

    Listening to the tone of King Qing''s Jiang LAN, he didn''t seem to regard him as an outsider. Chen xunshun said, "Chen Xun has a bad temper. In the future, he will listen to your lessons and restrain himself."

    Seeing King Qing walk out of the secret room, he looks like two people just now. Meng Xiaoran doesn''t know what Chen Xun said in such a short period of time. How can he make king Qing feel relieved?

    Ge Tong didn''t go to see the Emperor just now. It was the first time that King Qing didn''t ask him to take part in the secret discussion. For a moment, he didn''t know what happened today. He just sat up and waited for King Qing to sit down.

    King Qing sat down after the jade case. Then he apologized to Meng Xiaoran with a smile and said, "there are some trivial matters. We need to discuss with Chen Xun and let Meng wait for a long time."

    "Today Xiaoran is also predestined with Chen Zhenren," Meng Xiaoran said with a smile. "Zhenniang has not apologized to Chen Zhenren for her impoliteness. Some of the magic weapons that Chen Zhenren and Lingtu have chosen in Juzhen pavilion have been taken by Xiaoran. Please accept them. Don''t refuse... "

    Chen Xun took the gift from Meng Xiaoran, two five element rings, one small Xumi ring, and ten purple night thunder runes. He secretly told Meng Xiaoran that he was ready to kill just now in Danzhou City. Now he was willing to give a big gift, but he was willing to kill the decisive Xiaoxiong.

    Chen Xun thinks that Meng Xiaoran''s background is so complex, but Jiang''s family can allow Juzhen pavilion to have a foothold in Danzhou. It must be tiandaozong and Meng''s great influence in Tianjun. Meng Xiaoyao has the heart to resolve hostility, and Chen Xun is not a man who does not know how to turn Huan. When he knows how to receive Meng Xiaoran''s gift, he wants to ask nanxingyi to prepare a passable gift and send it to Juzhen Pavilion ˇŁ

    "Chen Xun, did you accept all the disciples?" King Qing asked. He thought that Chen Xun had been practicing for less than a hundred years, and his energy would be mainly on personal cultivation. He would not rush to accept apprentices."Ah Ke, come and see King Qing?" Chen Xun asked a Ke to salute King Qing and introduce the identity of nanxingyi, so as to explain his origin with Nanshi.

    "My king has a small toy, which stores three mysterious sword Qi inside to defend himself. It''s a meeting gift for ako." King Qing didn''t expect that Chen Xun was still a very affectionate person. Although the Qing Yan girl''s talent was extraordinary, it might not be strong enough for Chen Xun to accept her as an apprentice. Of course, it was Chen Xun who valued his relationship with Nan that he accepted her as an apprentice. He thought that since she was the only disciple of Chen Xun''s family, her status in Wushan was naturally important. Now he took out a jade Hu from his arms and wanted to give it to Aker as a gift ˇŁ

    The magic weapon that King Qing carried with him to protect his body was by no means ordinary. Ah Ke hesitated and looked at Chen Xun. Chen Xun laughed and said, "ah Ke, would you like to thank you soon?"

    In front of emperor Xiwu, Chen Xun resolutely pushed the Marquis Langya to Youfeng. He didn''t want Wushan to be involved in the inexplicable bloody war, but he couldn''t let King Qing think that Wushan had a good mind for himself, so he couldn''t refuse the reward from King Qing.

    When this happened, Chen Xun said goodbye to Meng Xiaoran at King Qing''s mansion and took the copper car back to Wushan Taoist temple.

    Southbound Italy, Nanke also get into the car.

    Nanke couldn''t hide anything in his heart and said directly: "emperor Xiwu wants to enfeoffment the thousand li land of Langya Peninsula to Shizun. Youfeng, who has lived in Langya peninsula for generations, will be a tribe ruled by Shizun. If Shizun doesn''t want to be Langya Marquis, ako can be Langya Marquis instead of Shizun."

    "Bullshit," Chen Xun said with a smile, "you can see today''s scene, and now my whereabouts are exposed. Tian''s and Yuan''s Marquis Wu''s mansion will be staring at Wushan Taoist temple. If they make a mistake, there will be countless shots and arrows. I won''t always be by your side. Don''t make trouble yourself. "

    "My father is staring at me, and I don''t have a chance to get into trouble." Said ako, sticking out her tongue.

    "The patriarch is worried that although Youfeng''s family is subject to Emperor Xiwu, it may not be subject to Wushan?" Southbound intended to cut off her daughter''s words, not to let her go on, will turn to the topic.

    "That''s for sure," Chen Xun said. "Fengba and Fenghu may not be the strongest of the Fengs, but they all have the strength to fight against the powerful in the Dharma. If Wushan really wants to suppress the Fengs, how many people will have to be transferred?"

    The copper cart was dragged by four black cunning horses. Two incense sticks returned to Wushan Taoist temple in a short time. They saw fengba and Fenghu waiting for each other in front of the fork outside Wushan Taoist temple with two snow-white beasts.

    "Are you waiting for me?" Chen Xun stepped out of the copper car and asked.

    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. If something happens in Wushan one day, let me know. Fengba and Fenghu will die. " The wind bully arched his hand and said.

    "That''s too serious," Chen Xun said with a laugh. "Let''s go in and talk."

    Wushan Taoist temple was full of ordinary disciples. Only then did they know that the patriarch had arrived in Danzhou. For a moment, they all crowded into the courtyard outside the main hall to see Chen Xun entertaining the two upper barbarians of Youfeng.

    "The matter of marquis Langya''s seal has been settled?" Chen Xun asked fengba and Fenghu to sit down after the long case. He was also most concerned about this issue. As long as this matter was settled, even if emperor Xiwu was unhappy, it would not have a great impact.

    If Emperor Wu Xi couldn''t bear to talk about bloody clothes, he didn''t even think about it?

    "It''s settled. When fengba and Fenghu come back this time, they will ask the clan leader to enter Danzhou to accept the canonization." Feng Ba said, and repeatedly expressed his thanks. He didn''t know what to do if Chen Xun refused emperor Xiwu''s reward.

    "Chen Xun has one more thing to discuss with you Feng." Chen Xun said.

    "The emperor''s policy of enfeoffment is also to develop Danzhou. I think the two Shangmen can understand the emperor''s pains," Chen Xun said. "Just now, in front of the emperor, both Shangmen heard that. Chen Xun promised to build a city in Langya peninsula. At this time, Wushan is willing to exchange thousands of dragon scales for a hundred Li city building site in Langya Peninsula, and also invite Feng''s Tongrong. "

    "When Chen Zhenren arrives, the emperor also mentions it. If Chen Zhenren can go with fengba and Fenghu to Youfeng''s house, he will be sure to build the city in the next two days." fengba doesn''t want to open branches outside the festival and cut out a hundred miles of land. It''s better than the whole Youfeng''s being enslaved by Wushan. He says, "don''t mention the dragon scale."

    "You Feng''s family should not refuse. This is necessary," Chen Xun said. "In addition to the land purchase by Longlin, the city built in Wushan is also affiliated to you Feng''s family. The tribute and Fu should be settled as soon as possible."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Feng BA was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun would take such a low attitude. Wushan not only didn''t have the idea of ruling Youfeng, but also accepted the rule of Youfeng and paid tribute to Youfeng?

    But he didn''t know what Chen Xun was thinking. It''s not a big problem for Wushan to mobilize the resources to build a city, but he can''t send any people to guard it.

    The city built by Wushan in Langya peninsula is under the rule of Youfeng''s family. If there is any danger, Youfeng''s family has the responsibility and obligation to protect it. Chen Xun believes that Youfeng''s family will not want Wushan to pay much tribute.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Fenghu, the leader of Youfeng clan, arrived in Danzhou two days later to accept the canonization of emperor Xiwu.

    This was not the original intention of emperor Xiwu. The ceremony of canonization was almost silent.

    The Youfeng clan is not a big family near Danzhou, and there is nothing unsatisfied about it. Accepting the canonization means that Youfeng clan will always have the territory of Langya Peninsula, and there is no need to worry about the invasion of Yunzhou qiangzong and Qiangzu who entered the Xuelong mountains with emperor Xiwu.

    As soon as something happened here, Chen Xun led his disciples, such as nanxingyi and Nanke, to Langya peninsula with the people of Youfeng family.

    Langya peninsula is close to the storm sea. It is in the southwest corner of Danzhou City, with a straight-line distance of 5000 Li. However, along the way, there are mountains more than 230000 Zhang high. It took four days for people to drive through the mountains and valleys to reach Youfeng''s territory. On the way, they had to pass through the territory of three tribes.

    Fortunately, these three tribes all showed their obedience to Emperor Xiwu, and Chen Xun arrived at Langya Peninsula without hindrance.

    The wolf tooth peninsula is like a sharp wolf tooth, piercing into the depths of the storm sea.

    Langya peninsula can be regarded as a remnant of Xuelong mountain, but the mountain is more dangerous than the main ridge of Xuelong mountain. There are steep cliffs everywhere. The ridges pierce the sky like inverted sharp blades. The exposed basalt is covered with thick ancient vines. There are only very narrow and rugged roads winding between the mountains.

    Wolves, leopards, bears and other beasts can be seen everywhere in the mountains, which is related to the abundant heaven and earth forces in Tianjun. These wild beasts are much stronger than those in Yunzhou.

    When Chen Xun went into the area of Langya Peninsula, there were more than ten huge green scale eagles and scale Eagles hovering around. They seemed to come at any time to catch one or two people''s food.

    There are scale eagles and green scale eagles in Yunzhou, but even the scale eagles and green scale eagles that have been cultivated into demon elixirs, as long as they are not enlightened and intelligent, they are only equivalent to the fighting power of the human race at the early stage of their embryonic state. The feathers of these birds hovering over the Langya Peninsula are as strong as magic pith iron, and the retractable black scale claws have the surging force of heaven and earth. Chen Xun''s dark feeling is that they are ordinary disciples of their embryonic state If you''re alone, you''ll never have a chance to survive.

    Before that, everyone stayed near Danzhou City, the core area under the control of Jiang family. There were two Nirvana giants and ten Tianren Zhenjun sitting there. Naturally, no strange animals would intrude. Once they left Danzhou City for four or five thousand miles, they could see such fierce strange birds, and the faces of ordinary disciples were a little ugly.

    A Ke is very excited. The purple night thunder talisman is the best talisman with one less. But the xuanming Yuhu that King Jiang LAN gave her is the magic weapon that can shoot three xuanming sword Qi at a time.

    A Ke seldom has the chance to play xuanming jade Hu in Danzhou City. At this time, when she saw these strange birds, she dared to take them as food. She had no good temper like Chen Xun and Fenghu. She often went to the front alone and caused one or two green scale Eagles or scale eagles. Then three xuanming sword Qi were sent out, and she often cut off the wings and feathers of the strange birds and ran away.

    Even if you don''t observe it for a while, there are five elements dark light shield released by the five elements ring to protect your body. You are not afraid of the attack of these strange birds.

    Xuanming Yuhu is similar to the eight wild banners. It can absorb a small amount of xuanming evil Qi and turn it into extremely fierce xuanming sword evil spirit. It is enough for ako to bully these strange birds hovering over Langya peninsula.

    "If I build a city in Langya Peninsula, master, do you think I am qualified to be a city leader?" Ke cut off a green scaly eagle and returned to Chen Xun. He asked with pride.

    Chen Xun rode a black cunning horse and walked side by side with Fenghu, the leader of Youfeng''s clan and the new Marquis of Langya. He watched a Ke run back and said with a smile, "this girl has never seen anything in the world. She knows that she talks nonsense and makes Langya laugh. In the future, she will stay in Langya Peninsula to practice and ask Langya hou to take more care of her. "

    If Wushan wants to build a city in Langya Peninsula, it''s to give an explanation to Emperor Xiwu and King Qing. Chen Xun thought that it''s better to take Nanshi''s hereditary position as the leader of the city, so that the heart of emperor Xiwu and King Qing can be safeguarded. However, Nanshi''s strength is too weak, and Wushan can''t invest too much manpower and resources here. If Nanshi wants to gain a foothold in Langya Peninsula, he must rely on Youfeng''s protection.

    "Chen Zhenren is very polite. The cultivation of ako fairy is excellent, but it''s much better than those bastards with Feng family." Fenghu, the leader of Youfeng clan, was a sorcerer. He was holding a black bone staff. It was a staff made directly from the remains of a wild and ancient beast. It was covered with strange patterns similar to cloud talisman. He had never seen the hand of the leader of Youfeng clan. Chen Xun could not judge the power of this staff. He thought it would not be under the magic weapon of heaven.

    Fenghu is just polite, but several retinues behind him show disdainful sneer.

    Chen Xun knew in his heart that he was sympathetic to the people who knew the situation, such as Fenghu and fengba, but the rude and upright people of Fengshi might not be sympathetic. He even felt that Fenghu, the leader of the clan, was too weak to give up the land of Langya Peninsula to Wushan to build a city.

    Although the people of Feng family behind him showed disdainful sneer, Chen Xun could not say anything, or he relied on a few magic weapons. The strength of a Ke and others was really weak. They were only equivalent to the second and third level of low-level barbarians of Feng family.

    There are as many as three or four thousand such low-level barbarians.From this, we can see the huge gap between Yunzhou and Tianjun.

    The Youfeng clan is absolutely a small tribe in Tianjun, but in Yunzhou, its strength is slightly stronger than that of the second rate clan.

    With a population of more than 100000, there are three or four strong people comparable to the Dharma Realm. However, with 23 billion people in Northwest China, how many strong people are there?

    Of course, Youfeng clan is extremely fierce, and there are many strong people, which is related to its survival in the extremely harsh environment of Langya peninsula. Compared with the tribes at the northern foot of the Xuelong mountains, Youfeng clan is more prosperous, but its strength is much lower.

    Most of the more than ten people Fenghu brought to Danzhou this time were sixth or seventh level barbarians, almost all of them had the fighting power of martial arts cultivation in the later period of Yuandan kingdom. In their eyes, the cultivation of ako was not in their eyes at all.

    They didn''t even understand that all the people in Wushan, except Chen Xun, had a higher level of cultivation, but they didn''t look as perfect as the xuanxiu Yuandan realm. Other people were extremely humble. Why did the clan leader regard them as noble guests?

    Over the last ridge, a huge stone gorge appeared in front of everyone.

    The Fengshi village is located at the bottom of the Shixia gorge. A hundred foot wide stone stream divides the town into two parts. Rows of stone houses and grass houses are built along the Shixia gorge. Chen Xun looks around and estimates that about half of the Fengshi people live in the Shixia gorge. Others should also be scattered in the nearby Shizhai.

    Although Langya peninsula is thousands of miles deep, there are few places suitable for ordinary people to live.

    Standing on the ridge, Chen Xun didn''t rush to enter Youfeng''s stronghold. Looking at the sky above the storm sea on the east side of Shixia, it was covered by dark clouds. Lightning arcs were breeding in the clouds. Soon, it was like countless gods and Demons trying to tear the dark sky apart.

    Seeing this scene, Chen xuncai really understood what it meant to be a God and a devil.

    Although the thunder over the storm sea is no more fierce than the storm in the void, the strong man who has become the body of heaven and man will not be able to sustain it for long?

    This is still near the island land. Chen Xun thought that only the nirvana giant or the treasure boat of Chunyang Daoqi class could cross the storm sea?

    "What''s there?" Ako pointed to the southeast corner of the sky and exclaimed in surprise.

    When Chen xunhun looked over, he saw a huge shadow, which jumped from the raging sea and into the thunderous clouds, driving a huge water column, which would be thousands of feet high.

    It''s a giant dragon.

    Even hundreds of miles apart, the black scales, like cast iron, still have a chilling smell of terror. They are passing through the clouds of thunder and using the power of thunder to harden their muscles and bones.

    "Are you still interested in staying here to be the Lord of the city?" Chen Ke asked with a smile.

    Ah Ke shrunk his head in fright. He looked at the sea area where the giant Jiaos appeared, which was only four or five hundred miles away from the land. He asked Fenghu, fengba and others, "there are emperors and Tian''s ancestors in Xuelong mountain. Do these demon Jiaos dare to appear in the sea area nearby?"

    "Some of the young Jiaos who have just completed the cultivation of demon Dan can''t bear the bombardment of Tianwei giant thunder in the center of storm sea, so they can only go to the marginal waters to accept the power of thunder," fengba said. "However, there are fewer demon Jiaos in the nearby waters these years. Even if there are, they rarely invade the people and animals on the island..."

    Youfeng still admitted that the strong people such as emperor Xiwu and Tian''s ancestors who were stationed in Xuelong mountain had a deterrent effect on the powerful monsters around them.

    "Yao Jiao''s body is already so strong, and he still needs to be tempered by the power of thunder. How strong is it?" Asked ako, shocked.

    "Yao Jiao''s body contains the blood of the real dragon. It is said that it has been tempered to the extreme by thunder. Since the power of thunder is integrated into the blood of muscles and bones, it can transform into the body of the real dragon and become an existence comparable to the giant of the human Nirvana." Wind Hu said.

    "If only the friars could integrate the power of thunder into their muscles and blood, just like Jiaoshou." Ah Ke not without envy said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The upright Feng Hu sneered, "how can the flesh of the human race compare with the demon Jiao? Tianwei thunder, it''s not your Xuanmen Friar''s thunder fighting skills... "

    "Why not?" Chen Xun said with a smile that he wanted to frighten the people with the wind family, but he was worried that there was no chance to show them. Hearing what Feng Hu said, he should sacrifice the sun and thunder shield to the clouds with the power of thunder.

    As soon as the sun shield entered the clouds, it triggered several thunder columns to strike. Chen Xun''s divine sense attached to the sun shield was almost scattered.

    Chen Xun took back the thunder shield full of thunder in time, and he saw that the shield was covered with lightning arcs, and he wanted to turn it into a violent thunder pillar at any time

    Chen Xun handed the fierce sun Leidun to Fenghu and said, "I think Fenghu Daoyou can also bear the power of the pure sun thunder."

    Chen Xun''s way of drawing thunder''s power immediately made Feng Hu and other Fengshi people look silly.

    In addition to the most direct communication with the brute force, even the most direct one is the brute force?Although Fenghu envies Yaojiao''s ability to induce thunder to harden his body, he has never tried, and he doesn''t know the secret of inducing thunder to forge his body.

    Chen Xun saw that Fenghu didn''t take over the thunder shield. With a smile, he stretched out his left hand to grasp it, and directly involved the thunder arc on the thunder shield into his body.

    Feng Hu and others watched the thunder light snake swimming along the orifices of Chen Xun''s left arm, but in a flash, it didn''t enter his viscera.

    "Immortal Chen can melt the power of pure Yang thunder into the viscera!" Fenghu, fengba and others were surprised. They always thought that Chen Xun was xuanxiu. Unexpectedly, his body was even stronger than the demon Jiao who just broke into the clouds. He could directly melt the power of the pure sun thunder.

    "Langya peninsula is really a good place for me to practice. It seems that I will be a neighbor with Youfeng for some time," Chen Xun said with a smile. Seeing their surprised faces, he pretended to be surprised and asked, "haven''t Youfeng ever practiced this kind of thunder forging?"

    Feng Hu said with a bitter smile: "you Feng is just a small family. How can you get such a top secret skill?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    When he came from Danzhou, many of Youfeng''s clansmen despised them. They were all aware of his intention to travel south. However, he could only complain that he and his ten disciples were too low in cultivation, and he had no way to support the situation for the patriarch.

    At this time, if you see that the patriarch''s power is light, you will be shocked from the patriarch Fenghu to the common people, and it''s hard to suppress the excitement from the bottom of your heart.

    In fact, nanxingyi and others were excited, but their accomplishments were still too low to understand the subtlety of Chen Xun''s skill.

    Fengba, Fenghu and others have lived in Langya peninsula for generations and are full of fear of Tianwei thunder. However, it is not clear how Chen xungang brought down the thunder.

    Fenghu, as the wizard of Youfeng, has a deeper understanding.

    Although the purple night God thunder talisman sold by Juzhen Pavilion can release extremely violent purple night thunder pillar, Fenghu is confident that he can resist ten or eight times.

    If several thunder pillars fall on the ridge of the thundercloud, Fenghu can resist them with confidence, but it''s totally different from throwing magic weapons into the thundercloud to attract thunder.

    Above the sky, the dark clouds cover thousands of miles, and the power of thunder is like the water of the lake.

    As soon as you throw tens of thousands of thunderbolts into the same cloud, the power of the thunderbolt will surge into the same cloud.

    Even if the sun thunder shield has the ability to resist thunder, it can also reduce part of the impact. But from thousands of feet away, Chen Xun can still control the sun thunder steadily through his divine sense, and he doesn''t let the sun thunder shield fly out. Fenghu thinks he can''t do this skill. He believes that fengba and Fenghu will be punished even if they directly hold the sun thunder shield Fly out.

    What shocked Feng Hu even more was that Chen Xun cut off thunder''s lock on his gas engine almost in an instant, and took back the strong sun shield.

    The sun thunder shield refined with dragon scales has the ability to reduce the impact and resist thunder. Fenghu is clear. Otherwise, Wushan would not think that it is extremely generous to take out a thousand dragon scales to build a city in exchange for a hundred miles. But the sun thunder shield does not have the ability to cut off thunder induction by itself.

    Fenghu has seen the bleak scene of the demon dragon''s failure to lead the thunder.

    It''s a demon dragon that will be built into a dragon''s body. Its black scale has some ability to resist thunder, but it has fallen into Tianwei thunder cloud to the extent of Tianwei thunder robbery. It can''t cut off the lock of thunder on its Qi. The more it wants to break away from the thunder cloud, the more dense the thunder pillars are induced. Finally, hundreds of thunder pillars form a dense thunder net and blow its flesh into a pile of debris Dregs fall on the stormy sea.

    Even if Nirvana giants break into thunder clouds and don''t want to be killed by dense thunder columns, their strength will be greatly suppressed.

    This is also the key reason why Yaojiao dare to jump out of the sea and lead thunder to forge.

    Nirvana giant, breaking into Leiyun, whose strength is greatly suppressed, may not be able to compete with these monsters.

    Nirvana giants usually don''t enter the storm sea and kill Jiaolong in the thunderstorm weather, except those Nirvana giants who master the way of thunder and can control the power of thunder as they please.

    Chen Xun''s ability to cut off the lock of thunder on his Qi engine shows that Chen Xun''s attainments in thunder method have reached a new level.

    What really made Feng Hu gape was Chen Xun''s subsequent action of refining the power of thunder into his body.

    Although Fenghu didn''t know the skill of thunder forging, he also knew that the skill of thunder forging could be divided into two realms.

    The former is to quench the body, to induce the force of thunder, to quench the impurities of the body and bones

    The latter is to refine the body, which is to integrate the power of thunder into the flesh and bones, and refine it into the true yuan mana

    Chen Xun has obviously reached the latter realm.

    Chen Xun''s strength may not be as good as that of the demon Jiao who broke into the thunder cloud to lead the thunder to quench his body, but Fenghu can be sure that Chen Xun''s realm is a whole level higher than that of the demon Jiao in the practice of thunder forging.

    Although the Youfeng clan was only a very humble tribe at this time, it also had a glorious time in ancient times.

    At this time, Youfeng didn''t dare to resist the two Nirvana giants, Emperor Xiwu and Tian''s ancestors. However, other clans and sects from Yunzhou in the world may not be able to subdue Youfeng.

    If emperor Xiwu really wanted Wushan to subdue Youfeng by force, Fenghu and some people of his family might be able to endure the humiliation for a while, but the vast majority of the people who were proud of themselves would certainly be rebellious.

    On one point, Fenghu was very grateful to Chen Xun for giving up the title of marquis Langya to Youfeng.

    Of course, Fenghu mistakenly thought that this was a wise move for Chen Xun to know that Wushan''s strength could not subdue Youfeng. But at this time, he knew that he was wrong. He was very wrong. Wushan definitely had the strength to subdue Youfeng, but Chen Xun didn''t want to fight.

    At this time, it''s not only Chen''s kindness but also Chen''s unwillingness.Otherwise, no one knows whether the Langya peninsula will be flooded with blood and corpses.

    Ah Ke didn''t know that wolf tooth Hou Fenghu had such a complicated idea in her mind at that moment. She was just immersed in the simple worship of Chen Xun. Seeing that Chen Xun put the sun''s thunder shield into Xiao Xumi''s ring, she stepped forward, wrapped Chen Xun''s arm and asked, "master, what is thunder calcination, can you teach it to ah Ke?"

    With a smile, Chen Xun said to ako and other disciples, "the kuilong Yang alchemy you practiced at this time is the foundation of Lei calcination. If you can cultivate kuilong''s Yang refining skill to a certain level, the clan will naturally teach you the secret method of thunder forging. If you can''t reach that level, if you practice it by force, you will only lead thunder to burn yourself. "

    "To what extent can we practice thunder calcination secret method?" Asked ako.

    "If you can reach the level of Taoist brother Fenghu, you will be able to practice the secret method of thunder forging." Chen Xun said.

    In Juzhen Pavilion, Chen Xun directly sacrificed the small thousand sword array to protect the safety of nanxingyi and ako. Otherwise, he would never use the strategy of big consumption to fight with anyone alone.

    Chen Xun''s actions in Juzhen Pavilion made Feng Ba and Feng Hu mistakenly think that he was a famous sword cultivator. He didn''t expect how high his accomplishments in the cultivation of gods and demons would be.

    When Chen Xun said that his accomplishments in the cultivation of the spirit and the devil were enough to cultivate the thunder forging body secret method, Feng Hu''s heart was thumping.

    The most important part of Youfeng''s secret method of refining the body by gods and demons is incomplete, so that when the people reach ten levels of cultivation, it is difficult for them to make a breakthrough and draw the most complete picture of barbarians. Naturally, the possibility of cultivating Tianman is completely cut off.

    Since the magic body refining secret method handed down by you Feng is incomplete, it''s impossible to complete it as it is. But if you have Feng''s savage cultivation, after you encounter a bottleneck, can you change it to thunder forging body secret method, and break through the last hurdle?

    According to Chen Xun''s tone, Wushan''s thunder calcination skill is inherited from the dragon people.

    This idea just flashed through Feng Hu''s mind, and he knew that these secrets had always been the secret of the clan and clan. Even if he taught them to his disciples, he would set various prohibitions in the depths of the spirit, forbidding them to pass on to others privately. It was impossible to pass them on to other races.

    Feng Hu snuffs out this idea, but Chen Xun intends to explain some preparations for the cultivation of thunder calcination to a Ke. He hears that Feng Hu and his people are itching at heart. Even Feng Ba, who is old and prudent, can''t help listening. He hopes to understand it.

    It''s just that Chen Xun''s thunder forging method and thunder forging method are actually part of the nine robberies'' body refining method, and are the highest body refining method of kuilong clan. Just listen to Chen Xun''s fur, where can fengba and Fenghu have any understanding?

    Since fengba, Fenghu and Youfeng clansmen were willing to listen, Chen Xun didn''t mind telling them more. He hooked their hearts first so that they could use them cheaply in the future.

    "Roar!" In the dark clouds, a ferocious head suddenly emerged and dived to a height of less than a thousand feet in a flash. The breath of terror made the disciples with low accomplishments, such as nanxingyi, almost scared!

    Fenghu was also startled. He didn''t realize that the demon Jiao, four or five hundred miles away, had already lurked over their heads under the cover of thunder clouds. His mind was spinning very fast, but he only had time to raise his bone stick and spray out a black flame to the demon Jiao.

    Feng Hu knew that his hasty counterattack would not threaten the demon Jiao. He thought that Chen Xun, Feng Ba, and Feng Hu might be able to resist the demon Jiao. However, nanxingyi, the disciples with low accomplishments, would suffer terrible casualties.

    "You bastard, you don''t know how to live or die. How dare you come to our trouble!" Chen Xun cheered coldly.

    Thunder is actually produced by the intersection of yin and Yang. Chen Xunwei''s mastery of the Tao of thunder has surpassed his previous understanding of the Tao of heaven.

    Chen Xun knew about this demon dragon when it was hidden behind the thunder cloud. He also knew that this demon dragon had practiced a power similar to Tian''er Tong. At a very distance, he heard him explain the secret skill of thunder forging body with a Ke, and then he began to think about it.

    Chen Xun''s mind had long been connected with the twelve dutianjiemo flags in xiaoxumi commandment when the demon was suddenly slaughtered.

    When the demon Jiao suddenly appeared from the thunder, Chen Xun immediately threw the dutianjie magic flag and put it into a twelve phase magic God Xuanyan array to protect nanxingyi, ako, many of his disciples and the people with low accomplishments of Youfeng''s middle school. He stepped on the clouds and stepped out, holding a shield in his right hand and gathering thunder light with his right fist, and went to the monstrous head of the demon Jiao.

    The Xuanyan array of twelve phase demons turns into twelve bottles of demons and protects the mountains within a hundred feet. Except that the opponent has a thousand troops and horses to break through, the demon dragon can''t break through the defense of twelve bottles of demons and hurt the southbound will, ah Ke and others in the array.

    Seeing twelve bottles of demons changed from small black banners to small ones, Fenghu was startled.

    Although these 12 bottles of demons can''t move freely without the magic flag, the strength of each bottle of demons is no less than Youfeng''s nine level brute cultivation.Chen Xun sacrificed these black banners just to protect the safety of his disciples. Chen Xun himself left everyone behind and rushed up to the sky alone to fight against the demon dragon. We can see how strong his confidence is

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    "Ordinary people, please hand over the thunder calcining body secret method. I will spare you from death."

    Without Chen Xun''s blow, the demon Jiao roared ferociously, and the sound wave made the air explode. At the same time, Chen xunling''s spirit in the deep sea was also shocked. There was a little paralysis and stagnation between his hands and feet, and the broken star fist couldn''t blow out any more.

    Chen Xun knew that in the roar of the demon dragon, there was a strange force similar to Kui dragon''s Tianyin skill. He was really a dragon beast with real dragon blood in his body. If he had other weak accomplishments, he was afraid that the spirit would be shocked when he met him.

    It seems that this monster has already realized the real dragon''s blood power. Unfortunately, the real dragon''s power is incomplete. Otherwise, he would not fly to block the way and rob the real thunder forging secret.

    It''s ridiculous to think about it. Chen Xun''s explanation of the secret method of thunder forging to a Ke is to show off to the people of Youfeng. He wants to hook the people of Youfeng''s heart. Unexpectedly, he seduces this demon dragon.

    It''s a natural disaster for his mother. I can see that this demon dragon should have realized that his understanding of the dragon''s blood power is incomplete. Kuilong''s nine robber training method is a magic power that can greatly enhance his combat power at this time.

    "Four stars! Give me a blast

    Chen Xunji instantly recovered from the shock of the spirit, and his left fist went to the left eye of the demon. For a moment, the thunder gathered in his left fist seemed to burst out like the light of the stars, destroying the demon''s left eye.

    The dragon was two or three hundred feet long and slender, but its ferocious head was still more than ten feet tall. It was like a black snake pupil with no bottom. It was even taller than Chen Xun.

    Yao Jiao obviously didn''t realize that Chen Xun could recover from the shock of the spirit so quickly. His ferocious head stood in front of Chen Xun''s fist, and his mind turned. He only had time to close his eyelids and hit him heavily.

    The eyelid scale is like porcelain. It can''t resist the powerful impact of Chen Xun''s fist. The weakest demon pupil is about to be blasted off in this moment. A deep pain, along the demon Jiao''s strong nerve conduction, makes him cry bitterly.

    "Stupid Terran, you have successfully made Bensheng change his mind. Bensheng must break you to pieces today." Yao Jiao rolls and roars in the thunder clouds. Unexpectedly, he is careless today and suffers such a big loss as soon as he comes up.

    "You demon, you can''t even transform your body and skin. How dare you call yourself a saint? Aren''t you afraid to laugh all over the world?" Today, Lang Xun said, "I don''t know who is laughing."

    Chen Xun''s body was full of real yuan. His right shield and left fist burst out one after another, and the star shining thunder burst out one after another on the scales of the demon.

    The demon dragon drives in the clouds and in the fog. He has a strong body. However, such a huge demon body can''t compare with Chen Xun''s dexterity in practicing Kui long jiudun. He opens his teeth and dances his claws. The air in the air keeps exploding, but it can''t hurt him as much as Chen Xun.

    The roaring cloud above the roaring dragon roared.

    Soon several golden thunders were released from the thunder cloud, and they came to Chen Xun''s face.

    "Well, you demon dragon, you really have the ability to lead thunder." When Chen Xunqi first saw that this demon dragon could hide in thunder clouds, he thought that the Dragon beast in storm sea might have a better understanding of thunder than other wild animals, so he had already held the strong sun thunder shield in his hand.

    At this time, Chen Xun saw several golden thunder coming from the thunder cloud. He took over the thunder with his shield. He let the huge impact of the thunder set off his back. Taking advantage of the situation in mid air, he turned the thunder power stored in the strong sun thunder shield into two more violent thunder pillars, and used the secret method of resisting thunder to blast to the demon dragon.

    The sky is full of thunder and clouds. Fenghu, fengba, Fenghu and others dare not jump into the sky and fight against the demon dragon. They thought that Chen Xun would suffer some losses if he was strong enough. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s momentum was no different for a while. At this time, his momentum was stable and suppressed the demon dragon.

    Chen Xun''s physical training has reached the fourth level. His physical strength is not even inferior to that of the demon Jiao. Chen Xun will not fall behind in a short time if he works hard.

    The star smashing fist is the secret cultivation skill of the Great Dipper immortal in xuanchen realm. Although Chen Xun realized the first and second skills, he integrated into the nine waves and spread them out. Under the thunder, it was like the stars spinning all over the sky. The layers of stars and thunder almost exploded the void. Only when Chen Xun''s body was strong, could he be supported by his powerful fist.

    Yao Jiao''s strong body and terrible power can''t be used, but he is good at drawing thunder column from thunder.

    With this magic power, there are many monsters in the storm sea that are much stronger than him. In such bad storm weather, they will avoid him.

    How could this demon dragon think that the sun thunder shield in Chen Xun''s hand had such a power?

    Chen Xun''s thunder magic power was no worse than his. With a sharp weapon such as the sun thunder shield, the thunder could suppress it.

    The good thing about the demon Jiao is that the demon yuan is extremely powerful. Chen Xun suppresses the fierce fight for most of the time, but there is no sign of stopping.

    As a Terran, Chen Xun''s real yuan mana is far less powerful than that of Yao Jiao. Naturally, he won''t waste the precious yuan liquid in the fierce fight with the Yao Jiao. Seeing that he can''t beat back the Yao Jiao, he retreated to Fenghu and fengba. Ji Tian said, "you demon Jiao, can you learn a lesson?""You cunning man Xiu, have the courage to fight with Bensheng for 300 rounds again!" Naturally, the demon Jiao did not dare to rush to the mountains to defeat the others. He watched the thunder clouds disappear and roared. If he was not willing, he could only escape from the thunder clouds first. Otherwise, he would be surrounded by a group of strong people on the mountains, and it would be difficult for him to escape

    Watching Chen Xun''s battle with Yao Jiao, Feng Hu, Feng Ba, Feng Hu and others are all moved. It''s a pity that they don''t have the magic power to resist thunder. They dare not approach Lei Yun so close to the battle with Yao Jiao. It''s a pity to see Yao Jiao''s escape from Lei Yun.

    "After all, I''m really poor at Yuan mana. It''s a pity that I can''t kill the dragon and give it to Marquis Langya as a gift." Chen Xun said with regret that he would bring the capital of heaven to the small Xumi commandment.

    "Chen Zhenren''s magic power today is really an eye opener for Fenghu." Fenghu was shocked to see that Chen Xun could fight back the demon. He didn''t expect Chen Xun to kill the demon. But he thought that if he hadn''t worried that the demon would hurt ordinary disciples, he would sacrifice the twelve magic flags together and kill the demon.

    Langya peninsula is often invaded by Jiaoshou. You Feng wanted to use the whole family''s power to kill a demon Jiao who had mastered the magic power of thunder control. He knew how much it would cost. He didn''t want to kill the demon Jiao with one person''s power.

    "Mirage dragon scales, can also be refined into the sun thunder shield?" Gather wind tiger to ask a way.

    The Youfeng clan only knew that the dragon scale was a natural and indestructible scale shield, but when they saw the bright sun thunder shield made from the dragon scale in Chen Xun''s hand, the Fenghu and other Youfeng clan had greater expectations.

    Living on the Langya Peninsula, the thunderstorm like that just now happens every once in a while. Not to mention going out to catch fish and animals, even if you stay on the island, many of Youfeng''s people die every year under the thunderstorm.

    If you have Feng''s savage cultivation and a dragon scale shield that can resist thunder pillar on one hand, you don''t want to rush into the thunder clouds to stir the thunder power like the water of the sky lake. At least you don''t have to be afraid of the thunder.

    "There is another secret way to refine the sun thunder shield. Juzhen Pavilion may inherit it," Chen Xun said. "The ordinary dragon scale shield can weaken the thunder attack, but if you want to accumulate the power of thunder, you can''t use it to defend thunder."

    When Feng Hu and Feng Ba were in Juzhen Pavilion, the green skirt woman named zhenniang said that it would take 100 mirage dragon scales to get a bright sun thunder shield. Of course, it was not so easy to get it. But even the ordinary dragon scale shield was a rare treasure for Feng''s savage cultivation. Besides, there would be as many as 1000 pieces. The savage cultivation of two or more levels in the clan could almost do it One piece for each person. In this way, the casualties can be greatly reduced when fighting with the mackerels and sea monsters.

    In addition to the more than a dozen Feng clan members who followed Fenghu, fengba and Fenghu, Chen xungang just fought with Yaojiao. On the mountain to the north of Youfeng''s stronghold, all the Feng clan members witnessed this scene with their own eyes.

    In this way, no one in Youfeng clan would think that Chen Xun and Wushan were afraid of Youfeng''s strength and gave up the title of Langya marquis.

    The people of Youfeng family are simple and easy to respect the strong. Besides, Chen Xun has a sense of loyalty to Youfeng family. There was no need for Fenghu to give extra orders. A large group of Fengshi people warmly gathered on both sides of Shixi River to welcome Chen Xun and others into Dazhai.

    Nanxingyi, ako and other disciples, although their accomplishments are low, no one will despise them as much as they did on the way. They all think that their accomplishments are low, but their time of cultivation is still short. The real elite friars in Wushan have not entered the Tianjun realm. In short, there is no small family like Feng who can compete.

    Chen Xun stayed in Youfeng''s stronghold for three days and negotiated with Youfeng about buying land to build the city.

    Chen Xun planned to build a city just by the bay where the Dragon leaped out of the sea.

    The bay is located in the east of Langya Peninsula and the communication place between the snow dragon mountains. It is less than 300 li away from Youfeng''s Dazhai. The terrain is relatively flat. The bay is surrounded by low mountains on both sides to form a crescent shape. There is a long river more than 100 Zhang wide, which flows into the Bay from the depth of Langya peninsula. There are many reefs at the mouth of the sea, which can dissipate waves and prevent giant sea animals from moving quietly Sneak in.

    Although it is said that a hundred miles away from Langya Peninsula, Chen Xun only planned to build a small city of 2000 steps square in Yueya Bay.

    Wushan has more than 30 disciples in Xuelong mountain. To build a city, you have to hire people from Youfeng.

    You Feng''s side is also very happy to cooperate, and even to avoid being disturbed by monsters when building the city, you Feng specially sent Feng Hu to lead more than 100 barbarians to guard the Crescent City.

    Chen Xun naturally welcomed this.

    Chen Xun will stay in Crescent City to practice for a period of time, but his hands are hard to fight with four fists. If the demon Jiao leads a group of monsters to attack from the depth of the storm sea, he has no other good plan but to run away with his head in his arms.

    Now Fenghu leads more than a hundred barbarians to Yueya City, and Chen Xun has the help of dutianjie magic flag. Even if the demon dragon comes to attack, Chen Xun is confident that he will block the demon dragon out of Yueya bay to ensure that the construction progress will not be disturbed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    The demon Jiao was not willing to be defeated like this.

    Chen Xun collected more than ten thousand people from Youfeng''s family, and bought thousands of slaves from Danzhou to build a city in Yueya Bay. The demon dragon came to harass him frequently.

    Chen Xun and Feng Hu led more than 100 barbarians of the Feng family to defend themselves. The crescent city wall under construction was frequently destroyed by the wind and waves of the demon dragon. More than 1000 people of the Feng family and their slaves were killed and injured, and countless resources such as the city walls and palaces were damaged. Four disciples of Wushan, who were responsible for supervising the construction of the Crescent City, were also killed.

    It was not until Lei Wanhe, Gu Zhuocheng and zongya led more than 100 disciples into Langya Peninsula and laid two purple night thunder arrays on two stone ridges on the opposite bank of Yueya bay that the demon dragon was blocked out of Yueya Bay. However, this could not completely solve the hidden danger faced by Yueya city.

    The storm sea is vast, probably larger than the whole area of Yunzhou, and it is inhabited by countless powerful monsters, among which the Jiao clan is only a stronger one.

    Although Xiwu emperor and Tian''s ancestors have been practicing in the snow dragon mountains since then, the frequency of storm sea monsters attacking the middle foot of Snow Dragon Mountain is much lower than before, but who knows what kind of killing opportunities these powerful monsters are brewing in the depths of the deep storm sea?

    In Yunzhou, Chen Xun''s Qinglian was more powerful than the Dharma phase Qinglian, which was condensed by the power of heaven and earth.

    He thought that it doesn''t matter whether he practices the real body, Dharma and physiognomy, so he wanted to practice the nine robber training body to the sixth golden body, and directly become a strong one who can compete with the strong one in heaven and man.

    After he really entered Tianjun, he found that he was wrong, and he ignored a crucial problem.

    As a vast world, Tiandi Yuanli of Tianjun mirror is 100 times more abundant than that of Yunzhou, which means that the true dharma form that can directly communicate with Tiandi Yuanli can be cultivated, and the combat power that Tianjun mirror can exert in Tianjun territory will be several times or even ten times more than that of Yunzhou.

    In Yunzhou, Chen Xun''s ability was superior to that of FA Xiang Jing in the later period or even the peak. However, in Tianjun Jing, when faced with Meng Xiaoran and zhenniang, he was not sure that he would win.

    The mountain range on the south side of Yueya Bay is no more than 200 Zhang high, but it is like a long dike stretching into the storm sea to block the huge waves more than 10 Zhang high from impacting the soil along the coast of Yueya Bay.

    Chen Xun sat on a rock with his knees crossed. The endless shadow of the green lotus petals bloomed and spread around him. A faint fragrance diffused away.

    Chen Xun''s whole body trembled, and there were countless lotus petals in his open eyes. In the space of thousands of feet, a little spiritual light was shining out of thin air, and the endless force of heaven and earth was like a clear spring.

    With the strength of heaven and earth, the virtual shadow of the lotus petals became more and more solid. It was like a bottle of real green lotus blooming on the cliff stone, holding up Chen Xun who was sitting on his knees.

    Seeing this scene, Lei Wanhe, who was in charge of the thunder array in the purple night of Nanling, was very excited. He knew that Chen Xun would become the true dharma phase, and that he was the most difficult one among the true dharma phases.

    At this time, in the dark sky, suddenly two thick golden pillars of thunder came down.

    It''s the demon again.

    Just as Lei Wanhe was about to extend his divine consciousness to the array prohibition, a thunder seal was formed in an instant. He wanted to smash the two golden thunder pillars. The green lotus under Chen Xun''s knee moved without wind, and the petals of the lotus fluttered, which protected Chen Xun''s whole body.

    Lei Wanhe held his mind and stopped the thunder seal in the air to see if Chen Xunxiu''s strength had further increased after he realized his body and Dharma.

    "Boom!"

    Two golden pillars of thunder burst into the lotus petals at the same time, breaking like countless electric arcs. The thunder light diffused and extended in the space, reflecting the dim reef. The green lotus trembled slightly, but there was no damage at all.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes and saw that this time it was not a demon.

    In addition to the previous black scale demon, there is also a slightly small, breath but more terrible golden scale demon, which is hiding in a cloud of rain.

    After several times of disturbing and attacking, the black scale demon Jiao was even more powerful.

    When the two demons tore up the clouds and killed them, Qinglian also flew up in anger, picked up Chen Xun and went to the two demons.

    When the alarm goes on, the Fengs and kunu who built the city have suffered great losses under the claws of the demon Jiaos. At this time, they all hold their heads and escape from the two Stone Halls built in advance and protected by Xuanyin heavy water array.

    Holding a meteor, he would not rush out of the mountain like a dragon.

    Zongya is guarding the stone hall, motionless. He was not as impulsive as Fenghu. He knew that Chen Xun didn''t need his help. It was his duty and his disciples'' duty to guard the Fengs and kunu who built the city.

    However, the appearance of the wind tiger running out made zongya secretly frightened.

    There are only a hundred thousand people in Youfeng''s clan. Fenghu is not the strongest barbarian in Youfeng''s clan. However, seeing the surging power of heaven and earth on him, zongya feels that he has to wear white tiger armour and hold Jiulong halberd to fight with Fenghu.When Lei Wanhe entered Tianjun, he only dared to live near Danzhou City. He didn''t even leave Danzhou City three or five hundred miles away. It was once regarded as a joke in Shenxiao sect. But only those who really entered Tianjun knew that Lei Wanhe was only a little cautious, but he was a mature man.

    Tianjun is not so easy to enter.

    Not to mention the whole Tianjun mirror, there are so many strong people in the tens of thousands of miles of Xuelong mountain that they can''t imagine before in Yunzhou.

    At this time, even such Nirvana giants as Xiwu emperor and Tian''s ancestors failed to get out of Xuelong mountain.

    Seeing the green lotus wrapped around Chen Xun to meet him, the two demon Jiaos also recognized Chen Xun and beat him with their teeth and claws.

    The golden scale demon dragon, with its huge tail, can smash a hundred Zhang high reef. The golden scale claw can also tear up the top-level magic weapon in an instant, but it can only crack the surface of the green lotus Dharma phase like celadon.

    With the influx of Tiandi Yuanli, the body protecting green lotus has recovered as before.

    The defensive power of Qinglian''s Dharma phase is no stronger than that of Qinglian, which is condensed by Xuanyin real water and xuanyang real fire, but it is better than that of the endless power of heaven and earth from the void.

    The more powerful the heaven and earth are, the stronger the green lotus is.

    The power of heaven and earth in tianjunjing is as strong as xuanyang real fire and Xuanyin real water. Can the ordinary people of Fengshi be so strong.

    Hongmeng Yuanxi can only make the blood vessels pure, but if you want to be stronger, you still need to refine the Yuanli of the heaven and the earth into the bones of the body, and cultivate it into your own true Yuanli.

    Under such a fierce attack, Chen Xun''s spirit will inevitably be shaken, but Benming Zhenyuan in the spirit sea is full.

    In the past, Chen Xun''s fierce fight with a demon dragon would consume his own true yuan mana, and he would be exhausted for half an hour, but now he dares to fight with these two demons one day and one night.

    The dark clouds rolled wildly, the waves surged furiously, and the golden thunder came down. For more than ten miles, there were countless fish and beast floating corpses involved, but the two demon dragons could not tear apart Chen Xun''s body protecting green lotus Dharma.

    "You thief Xiu, think you can''t hide in this turtle shell?" The black scale demon Jiao roars and shakes its tail to swing its figure. Its vigorous body is about to cross the void and kill in the direction of Crescent City.

    They can''t tear apart the body protecting green lotus, but the demon yuan in them is also very powerful. They don''t feel exhausted after fighting for a long time. They don''t want to entangle with Chen Xun any more, so they want to rush to the island to kill those mortals to vent their anger.

    A golden scale sword with a length of one hundred feet, protruding from the void, cuts the black scale demon Jiao violently.

    "Ouch!" The black scale demon Jiao couldn''t prevent it. The demon''s body flashed horizontally, but its left claw was cut off by the golden scale sword. The golden blood fell on the sea, and the sea water "Zizi" was like burning, rising up a stream of white fog

    The black scale demon Jiao attacked Crescent City several times, but he had not suffered such a big loss. He screamed in pain. The demon''s body struggled to dodge in mid air, shaking the dark clouds to pieces.

    When the golden scale demon Jiao saw that his accomplice had suffered a loss, the huge demon''s body seemed to cross the void directly, and he stretched out his claws to break the golden scale sword into a ball.

    "You thief Xiu, you have ambush Black scale demon Jiao roared.

    At this time, Fenghu just rushed to the reef at the easternmost end of Nanling Mountain. He was also surprised by the huge golden scale sword that was suddenly stabbed out of the void. He thought to himself, could it be that Chen Zhenren knew that this demon dragon had found a strong man to attack him today, and specially invited another strong man to hide on his side?

    Although the golden scale sword was broken, a new golden scale sword was soon formed in mid air and cut to the black scale demon Jiao.

    "Double Dharma! This thief is a double Dharma With the attack of the black scale demon Jiao, the golden scale demon Jiao didn''t say a word all the time, but roared loudly at this time.

    Although the golden scale sword phase was formed by directly gathering the forces of heaven and earth in mid air, it had a mental connection with Chen Xun. If the black scale demon Jiao had not been so angry, he would have found this point long ago.

    "You wait for demons, repeatedly offend my crescent city, don''t give you a lesson, really think Crescent City is no way to take you?" Chen Xun said with a cold smile that he had tried the strength of these two demons, and he didn''t have any more strength to spare.

    The meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword is the Dao meaning that he realized when he was still in the womb. Although he didn''t ascend to the level of Dao, it was the Dao meaning that he understood the most deeply.

    Chen Xun scattered the green lotus Dharma, spread his divine knowledge in all directions, and communicated with heaven and earth with endless Tao. He could feel the roaring fury in the deepest layer of heaven and earth. At that time, the golden scale sword sent out a round of golden light, shining the dark rain clouds into golden light.

    There is nothing between heaven and earth except this sword.

    "Ouch!" The black scale demon Jiao wailed and twisted its body to escape. But its Qi was locked by the golden scale sword. How could it escape easily?

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Seeing that the situation was not right, the golden scale demon Jiao opened and spat out a golden elixir to meet the golden scale sword.

    The roar, the wind tiger stand in front of ten thousand feet, can be pushed by the waves under the feet of a slip.

    When they were brought out of the water, they were crushed to pieces by the terrible water pressure formed by the air waves.The yuan Dan of the golden scale demon Jiao is also very powerful. It was not cut to pieces by a sword. However, the golden scale demon Jiao spits out his own life and Yuan Dan blocks the blow, which is not easy. The spirit is almost scattered, and the huge demon body falls straight from the air.

    Chen Xun took a long rope from xiaoxumijie and went to the body of the golden scale demon Jiao.

    The golden scale demon Jiao can fall to the surface of the sea and recover, but it is already entangled by the long rope. It roars and roars, trying to break the long rope, but the long rope is more and more tight on it.

    This long rope is not an immortal rope or a magic weapon. It''s just a dragon''s tendon, which is 20000 feet long.

    Although Chen Xun has not yet refined the tendon of the mirage Dragon into a real immortal rope, the golden scale demon Jiao, which is used to bind the demon''s body as long as three or four hundred feet, is more than enough.

    Chen Xun held the dragon''s tendon in one hand, and his body flashed violently. Several shadows were left. His left fist, which gathered thunder light, had already shot at the rocky eyebrow of the golden scale demon Jiao.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Golden scales Black scale demon Jiao roars to rush to rescue his companion.

    The wind tiger lost no time in breaking the waves and rushing to the water, raised the halberd, raised the black scale demon Jiao and chopped it off.

    Fenghu is no match for the black scale demon Jiao, but he knows that it takes time for Chen Xun to kill the golden scale demon Jiao. He can''t resist the strong enemy again. Even if he is no match for the black scale demon Jiao, he has to fight for more time for Chen Xun.

    Looking at this situation, Lei Wanhe, Gu chengzhuo and zongya all gave up their defensive array and killed them in the air.

    Chen Xun hit the golden scale demon Jiao with two fists in succession, which made his skull crack and his spirit tremble. At this time, the golden elixir of the golden scale demon Jiao just flew back. Chen Xun reached out and grabbed the golden elixir the size of a sea bowl.

    The golden elixir is the result of the cultivation of the golden scale demon Jiao by uniting a whole body of demons. The close relationship between the golden elixir and its spirit is better than all magic weapons.

    When Chen Xun grasped the golden elixir, he could feel the powerful divine consciousness of the golden scale demon Jiao coming towards his spirit sea along his right arm.

    Of course, it''s the most convenient way to capture the golden elixir for Chen Xun to cut off the demon directly. But it''s a pity that such a fierce demon killed him directly. He didn''t believe in his spiritual cultivation, which was inferior to the golden scale demon.

    Against the impact of the golden scale demon Jiao''s divine thoughts, the dark sun shook the mysterious seal one by one, which quickly solidified in the palm of Chen Xun''s hand. Like a meteor fire, it constantly penetrated into the golden scale demon Jiao''s eyebrows, destroyed its spiritual defense, and cut off its spiritual connection with the golden elixir

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    The wind tiger holds the halberd in his hand, and the dark light of earthly power flows on the halberd, ripping the sky and splitting the ground, and blocking the way of the black scale demon Jiao.

    Zongya is wearing white tiger armour, and a white tiger is roaring behind him. The halberd has nine slender fire dragons circling around it, which lock and kill the black scale demon Jiao''s eyebrow.

    Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo offered the xuanbing seal for the first time.

    Although there is a big gap between the spirit cultivation of Lei Gu and Chen Xun, and they can only exert 60% or 70% of the power of xuanbing seal, but in Tianjun, the strength of heaven and earth is extremely strong. The Beidou xuanbing seal, which gathers the strength of heaven and earth, is far more powerful than that in Yunzhou.

    Beidou xuanbing is like two bottles of Jinjia warlord. Although it can''t compare with Chen Xun''s golden scale sword, it can also force the black scale demon Jiao from left to right, making it unable to break through the defense lines of Lei, Gu, Feng and Zong to rescue the golden scale demon Jiao.

    The dark sun shakes the mysterious seal of the gods, which is formed by the condensation of spiritual powers. As Chen Xun''s most powerful means to attack the spirits, even if he attacked Chimei Zhenjun, a powerful man in heaven and man, he could frighten him instantaneously.

    Compared with the time when qingwuling killed Chimei Zhenjun, Chen Xun''s cultivation at this time was more refined. In order to break the spiritual connection between the golden scale demon Jiao and the golden elixir, Chen Xun didn''t leave any hands.

    One by one, the dark sun shakes the God, and the dark seal condenses madly in his palm, like a meteor fire into the eyebrow of the golden scale demon.

    The spirit of the golden scale demon Jiao is also extremely powerful, no weaker than that of the human race. However, Chen Xun took advantage of it, and Yuan Dan did not take it back. He could not gather the magic power of the demon yuan to get rid of Chen Xun''s trample. There were fierce spiritual storms in the depths of his spirit, trying to tear his spirit to pieces.

    "Ouch!"

    The wind tiger, zongya, Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe who blocked the black scale demon Jiao thousands of feet away felt their spirits tremble and their eardrums were almost torn.

    Black scale demon Jiao and golden scale demon Jiao are connected in mind and spirit. Seeing that Jin scale''s yuan Dan is brought into Xiao Xumi''s commandment by Chen Xun, he feels the pain of his companion''s soul being torn at this moment.

    Black scale demon Jiao''s demon pupil stares to burst out, how all can''t imagine, the yuan Dan of gold scale unexpectedly so easily be taken away by that Terran thief repair.

    The anger was boiling, the blood was boiling, and the black scale demon Jiao knocked a bottle of gold armor away. The three or four hundred foot long pangran demon body suddenly crossed thousands of feet of void and appeared in front of Chen Xun. The mouth of the blood basin was extremely fierce, and a mighty burning sky demon flame covered Chen Xun''s head like a mountain torrent.

    "Black scale, no!" Most of the demons in the golden scale demon Jiao are concentrated in the yuan Dan. The magic power of the demons in the body is not continued, and Chen Xun controls them for the time being. However, they are not worried about their lives. When they see black scale fighting to death, they scream sharply.

    Unexpectedly, he explodes yuan Dan and turns the demon yuan capital he has cultivated all his life into a demon fire. Chen Xun feels that the two demon Jiao have a good relationship.

    The appearance of the green lotus and the blooming of thousands of lotus petals wrapped Chen Xun in an instant.

    Most of the demon yuan that the black scale demon Jiao had been practicing hard for thousands of years were gathered in the yuan Dan. At this time, all of them turned into a burning demon flame. How fierce and majestic!

    In the blink of an eye, green lotus was half eroded by the wrapped flame.

    The speed at which the green lotus Dharma absorbs the power of heaven and earth is unable to resist the burning of the burning sky.

    Chen Xun and Qinglian were all wrapped up in the fire. They seemed to be locked in a special space. They couldn''t even struggle.

    Looking at this situation, the wind tiger is also scared to crack.

    Although he still regarded Chen Xun as an alien in his heart, he had to admit that Chen Xun and other Wushan people were much easier to get close to than those xuanxiu from Yunzhou in Danzhou City.

    Not to mention, Feng Hu still had the idea of practicing thunder calcination from Wushan. At this time, he naturally didn''t want to see Chen Xun''s weaknesses.

    He, zongya, Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo were thousands of feet away. They all rushed to help Chen Xun. They didn''t even have ten minutes, but their life and death were often in a flash. How could they have ten more minutes?

    What the hell can the demon cross the void just now?

    Zongya gritted his teeth and raised the Jiulong halberd. His right arm was burning like fire. He tried his best to inject Zhenyuan mana into the halberd. The nine fire dragons attached to the halberd suddenly expanded several times, and with the halberd, he flew to the body of the black scale demon Jiao.

    The speed at which Qinglian''s Dharma absorbed the power of heaven and earth was far less than that of the evil flame. However, there were still xuanyang fire and Xuanyin water in Chen Xun''s body.

    Green lotus leaves the last two pieces of lotus petals, which seem to be made up of endless water and endless fire. However, the devil flame can''t tear them apart. The black scale demon Jiao is not willing to roar.

    If you miss the last point, it will kill the thief Xiu and escape with the golden scales. Why can''t you break the thief Xiu''s defense if you miss the last point?

    When the black scale demon Jiao wants to destroy the last drop of demon yuan in his body, he feels a sharp pain coming from his right armpit.

    The nine fire dragons attached to the battle halberd tore a huge hole in the right armpit of the dragon in an instant."These thief repairs are very powerful. I knew that I would listen to Jin scale. I don''t want to trouble these thief repairs!" Black scale demon Jiao with this idea, to the sea.

    "Ouch!" Just now, when Chen Xun tried his best to resist the evil flame, he escaped to the golden scale demon Jiao. At this time, he howled in anger and pain. However, he knew that Yuandan had been captured, and there was little magic left in his body. He just rushed up to look for death. In spite of indignation, pain and helplessness, he could only plunge into the raging sea and abscond in the distance.

    Even though the golden scale demon dragon was badly damaged, zongya and Fenghu thought it would be difficult to stop it underwater. Moreover, up to now, they don''t know how many monsters are lurking in the nearby waters and want to take advantage of the fire. They still hurry around to help Chen Xun catch the black scale demon dragon.

    Chen xungang tied up the black scale demon with dragon tendons, and several giant sharks came up from the deep sea to take advantage of the fire and plunder the unknown black scale demon as food.

    Chen Xun, zongya, Fenghu, Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe worked hard to kill two giant sharks and beat back other whale sharks and other monsters who wanted to take advantage of the fire.

    Along the Shixi River on the south side of Crescent City, the black scale demon Jiao is towed to the beach of Xiling. Its huge demon body is across the cliff and stone, just like a huge wall with a length of 3400 feet and a height of more than 10 feet.

    Although Jiao scales are not as exaggerated as mirage scales, each of them is the size of a copper basin, and it sounds sonorous and indestructible.

    Chen Xun uses xuanchen sword to pierce the belly skin of Yao Jiao, and takes a drop of blood essence of Ming Yuan to seal it in the seal of lock soul. After that, he sets various restrictions to lock it at the foot of Xiling.

    Chen Xun thought that the golden scale demon Jiao was stronger, but from the final outbreak of the black scale demon Jiao, the real dragon blood in the black scale might be more pure.

    This black scale demon dragon can not only control the power of thunder, but also cross thousands of feet of void in the last instant, and the power that the demon flame can''t break away from is clearly the characteristic of the power of space.

    There are many kinds of dragon. Chen Xun came into contact with Kui dragon and mirage dragon. He didn''t know what kind of dragon the blood of this black scale demon came from.

    When Fenghu and fengba led their clansmen to Yueya city for reinforcement, the war here was over. Chen Xun was shocked to see that they not only severely damaged a demon dragon, but also captured the black scale demon dragon who repeatedly attacked Yueya city.

    Chen Xun and others can beat back two demon dragons. Fenghu and fengba will not be surprised, but they want to capture one demon dragon alive, and there is almost no damage on their side, which makes Fenghu and fengba surprised.

    This means that the strength of Chen Xun and others is no longer equal to that of the two demons, but a specific overwhelming advantage.

    "It''s a pity to let the other one escape!" Feng Ba heard from Feng Hu about the danger of the first World War. He was very sorry for the last golden scale demon. Chen Xun had the chance to capture and kill them together.

    "If that demon dragon is not surrounded by other monsters and killed in the deep sea, it can''t escape." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "Chen Zhenren, what do you want to do with this demon dragon?" Wolf tooth Hou asked Chen Xun.

    Although the cultivation years of this black scale demon Jiao are limited, it is a different species of Jiao beast. Its blood is more powerful than that of the green scale Jiao that used to haunt the nearby waters.

    The Jiaosui pill, which is made from the heart, marrow and blood of the black scale demon Jiao, is a rare treasure in Tianjun. In addition to these, the scales, skins, tendons and bones of the black scale demon Jiao are precious materials for refining magic weapons and casting xuanbing.

    Feng Hu felt that Chen Xun would not be short of money to hunt this demon and build a crescent city ten times as big.

    "Crescent City is on the verge of storm sea, and powerful monsters can dive from the deep sea. It''s not safe. Now there are two monsters to guard," Chen Xun said with a smile. He raised his head and kicked the black scale demon Jiao''s eyelid, saying, "you demon Jiao, do you want to pretend to be dead under my eyelid? If that golden scale demon Jiao comes to Crescent City to plead guilty in three days, you will protect Crescent City for me for thousands of years. After thousands of years, I will give you freedom. Otherwise, I will strip you of skin and cramp, refine a furnace of precious pills, and pay homage to the spirits killed by you two evildoers. That golden scale demon Jiao, Yuan Dan, has been lost. It must have set up countless enemies in the storm sea, and it won''t live long. "

    The black scale demon Jiao intuitively felt that all the orifices and veins of his body seemed to be tied up by invisible nails. He couldn''t move. He tried to open his eyelids. The demon pupil stared at Chen Xun and closed his eyes with disdain.

    "Hang this demon Jiao on the high cliff of Xiling mountain. If the other demon Jiao doesn''t come over and plead guilty within three days, he will be skinned and cramped, and the blood will just mend everyone''s body..." Chen Xun pointed to the cliff hundreds of feet high in Xiling and asked Zong cliff to lift the black scale demon Dragon up.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    The setting sun is shining on the cliff like clouds.

    Chen Xun felt a little bit of air. He came near behind the clouds. He opened his eyes and cried out, "you demon, are you coming here today to plead guilty, or are you coming here to collect the body for the black scale demon Jiao?"

    Chen Xun''s voice was not particularly loud, but it contained the power of kuilong''s heavenly voice. It was like a huge hammer, which blew up the clouds on the top of the Xiling mountain.

    After the clouds dispersed, the scarred golden scale demon appeared in mid air.

    The injury on the golden scale demon Jiao is much more serious than when he broke through from Crescent City three days ago.

    Three days ago, Chen Xun just grabbed the yuan Dan of the golden scale demon Jiao. Before he had time to do much serious damage to the body of the golden scale demon Jiao, he told him to dive away from the bottom of the sea.

    At this time, the golden scale demon Jiao, with its huge body, could hardly find a complete scale skin, and its tail was half broken.

    Seeing that the golden scale demon Jiao ran to crescent city again, Fenghu and fengba, who had been staying in Xiling for three days, rubbed their hands and stood up and said with a smile, "this beast is more righteous than the human race."

    The golden scale demon jiaoyuandan was captured by Chen Xun. At this time, he must have been injured by other monsters when he fled back to the deep sea. At this time, Fenghu is sure to keep it. Naturally, other people are not afraid of what else this demon Jiao can do.

    "Jin scale, what are you doing back here?" Chen Xun banned all the orifices and veins of black scale. He was hanged under the cliff of Xiling mountain for three days. He was tortured by thunder every day. At this time, he was already drowned. He opened the demon pupil and yelled angrily.

    Today, if the golden scale demon Jiao doesn''t come out again, Chen Xun will skin and cramp the black scale demon Jiao in Xiling.

    Thousands of Youfeng''s people are coming from the construction site to watch the killing of Jiao. Unexpectedly, the golden scale demon Jiao really dares to appear in the sky of Crescent City.

    Ordinary people see this scene, the heart is not panic, many people have fled to the foot of the mountain.

    "You said that as long as I plead guilty with Hei Lin Fu Shou and guard the Crescent City for you for a thousand years, you will set me and Hei Lin free?" Although the golden scale demon Jiao was miserable, he was still ferocious.

    "The Terrans are treacherous and cunning. Jin scale, don''t fall into their trap." The black scale demon Jiao struggled and roared.

    "Black scale, I can''t move to rescue you, I can only accompany you in this Crescent City for a thousand years of hard labor." The golden scale demon roared.

    "If you want me to plead guilty with Jinlin, you should first make a big vow of heaven. If you don''t let Jinlin and me be free in a thousand years, heaven will destroy the earth." Black scale ferocious said.

    "You demon dragon, you are blowing the wind and waves and hurting more than a thousand people in Crescent City. How dare you threaten me to swear to you? You demon dragon, are you qualified? " Chen Xun laughed and said, "Jin scale, I remember you didn''t do evil to Crescent City, but you were dragged in by black scale. Although you leave, I won''t leave you any trouble."

    "Jin Lin is willing to plead guilty and ask Shangxiu to forgive Hei Lin for immortality." The golden scale demon Jiao came down from the clouds. The demon''s body narrowed down to several feet long. He crawled at the foot of the Xiling mountain and pleaded guilty.

    Chen Xun saw that the golden scale demon Jiao could change the size of the demon. He thought that if it had not been dragged down by the black scale demon Jiao, it would have been completely transformed after decades of cultivation, and it would have been a strong one in a small area in the storm sea.

    Chen Xun took out the demon pill and a soul lock seal that he had taken from the mouth of the golden scale demon Jiao three days ago. He said, "it''s not easy for you to cultivate. Now return the yuan pill to you. Take a drop of life yuan blood essence and seal it into the soul lock seal. Then swear to heaven, and I''ll put down the black scale."

    For the rebellious black scale demon Jiao, Chen Xun would seal his life yuan''s essence and blood first, and then return it to the demon Dan. However, this golden scale demon Jiao is much more gentle than black scale. If it wasn''t dragged down by black scale, it wouldn''t be the master of making waves in the storm sea.

    At the same time, Chen Xun throws yuan Dan and the seal of lock soul. The golden scale demon Jiao also feels that he is trusted. He first spits out a drop of Yuan blood essence to seal yuan Dan into the lock and swallow yuan Dan into his belly.

    Chen Xun looked at the black scale demon Jiao hanging on the cliff and said, "black scale, I have sealed your life yuan essence and blood in the seal of soul lock. If one of you and Jin scale dares to have a different heart and act rashly, I will make you even commit suicide and destroy your spirits. When the punishment of a thousand years is over, I will lift the seal between you and golden scales. Do you understand? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The black scale demon Jiao turned over the demon pupil, and the urn voice said, "my life and the golden scale are in your hands. It''s not that you can do whatever you say."

    "There is a deep trough in the channel outside the city. I have set up the spirit gathering array. The strength of heaven and earth is abundant enough for you two to dive in and recuperate. If there is no foreign enemy invading the Crescent City, and if we do not comply with the imperial edict, you should not come out of the sea and disturb the people. But if there are monsters and powerful enemies invading the Crescent City, you two should help each other. "

    The black scale demon Jiao still had a lot of resentment in his heart. Although he was put down from the cliff, he didn''t have any demon yuan mana. He could only be like a reptile. He was lying on the ridge and ignored Chen Xun''s words.

    Golden scale demon Jiao nods to answer a way however: "all depend on order."

    "Well, you can go to the sea to recuperate. If you meet a strong enemy, you can also retreat to the protection area of Crescent City array for a while." Chen Xun waved and said.Golden scale demon Jiao is OK. There are a lot of fish and beasts in the sea area nearby. Chen Xun will gather the yuan Dan that he has cultivated all his life. It won''t take long for him to recover his cultivation.

    The black scale demon Jiaoyuan Dan has been completely destroyed. He forcibly exerts his magic, and his orifices and veins are also destroyed seriously. It''s not so easy to restore his cultivation.

    Chen Xun saw that the black scale demon Jiao was rebellious and unruly. At this time, he would not take out the yuan liquid elixir to help him recover his accomplishments in advance. He wanted to make him want to suffer some hardships, and then he used the soft means to completely subdue the two demon Jiao.

    Feng Hu watched two demon dragons enter the sea from the mouth of the stream and soon lurk into the deep trough. There was no movement on the sea. He was envious and said, "you Feng had a good time in ancient times, but there has been no demon dragon in his family for a long time. Most of the Jiaos in storm sea are green scale Jiaos. These two demon Jiaos, one is black scale, the other is golden scale. I think they must be different from the Jiaos. Even if they haven''t been transformed, their combat power is no longer equal to ours. If they can completely subdue Chen Zhenren in the future, they must be two strong helpers. "

    Chen xunzhuo stands with his hands and looks out at the vast storm sea. He knows that the golden scale and the black scale are not many powerful monsters in the storm sea. But in the sea area near Langya Peninsula, there are few monsters that are more powerful than the golden scale and the black scale.

    And the giant demons who can really compete with the giants of the Terran Nirvana are usually practicing in the depths of the storm sea, so they are not easy to get close to the alien territory.

    In the deep-water trough outside the Crescent City, there are two demons guarding the gate, and a number of purple night thunder formations are set up in the city and its two wings, which can be regarded as the real firmness. Even if he does not stay in town, he is not afraid of one or two strong people running to the door to make trouble.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun said to Fenghu, the leader of Youfeng clan: "don''t worry about monsters coming from the sea for the time being. In another three or five months, crescent city will be basically completed. Wushan has no plan to move people from canglan on a large scale. Is there a Feng family or a clan willing to move to Yueya city to settle down? "

    "Oh?" Feng Hu was a little bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun would hope that some of Feng''s clansmen would move in and fill the Dingkou of Crescent City. Looking at Xiang fengba and Feng Hu''s faces, he was also surprised. He probably didn''t think of this.

    Feng''s income is thousands of dragon scales, and he delimits a hundred Li land near Crescent City. How does Wushan want to arrange it? Feng Hu has no intention to interfere, but there are still many disputes within Feng''s family.

    Wushan has no ambition for the Langya peninsula at this time, but Youfeng has only a few hundred thousand people. Once Wushan moves in from canglan on a large scale, the population of Crescent City will increase to 100000 or 200000 in a short time. Even if Chen Xun has no ambition for the Langya Peninsula, will the canglan people who move into Crescent City be willing to occupy only one hundred Li?

    This is also the most worrying thing for Feng Hu, but he didn''t expect that Chen XunGen didn''t plan to move people from canglan.

    Chen Xun looked at Fenghu''s hesitation and joy in his eyes. With a smile in his heart, he wanted to seek the Langya peninsula with all his heart. His vision was too short. He continued to follow Fenghu and said, "to build a city in Wushan, one is to make friends with emperor Xiwu and King Qing, and the next is to let the disciples of Wushan go to Tianjun to practice, so that they can have a place to live here. Besides, there are really no more ideas. Don''t worry about the weather. "

    "Where does Fenghu dare to doubt Chen Zhenren?" The wind Hu is busy to apologize to say.

    "Fenghou had to seal Langya and build a new Hou city as usual, but the terrain between Langya Peninsula and the main ridge of Xuelong mountain is extremely rugged. Youfeng wanted to communicate with other tribes, so it was much more convenient to travel by sea than to cross mountains and mountains," Chen Xun asked. "Why didn''t Youfeng build a new city village in the coastal plain 200 south of Yueya city?"

    "The monsters of storm sea and the weather of Nalei waterfall are coming. The people of Youfeng only dare to hide in the deep mountains and valleys and struggle to survive," Feng Hu said with a bitter smile. "However, at this time, there are these two Lingjiao guarding in the deep-water trough outside Yueya city. Feng Hu thinks that the whole East China Sea coast of Langya peninsula will become relatively calm. You Feng can indeed take some people from the deep mountains and valleys The South Valley Village was built on the surface of the coastal plain.... "

    Chen Xun nodded and said, "whether emperor Xiwu confers the title of Wushan or Fengye, he hopes to see the prosperity of Langya peninsula. If you and I are really worried about Emperor Xiwu, we should try our best to build more cities in the coastal plain on the east coast. "

    "It''s very good to build more cities to multiply the population," Feng Hu said with a worried face. "But Feng Hu is worried that if there are more villages, the defensive power of Feng''s will be too scattered."

    The Youfeng family has lived in Langya peninsula for thousands of years, but there are only a few hundred thousand people. In Xuelong mountain, they can only be regarded as a small family, while there are more than 2000 barbarians who have achieved a lot in their cultivation.

    Fenghu said that Youfeng''s defense force was very weak. The main reason was that Youfeng faced the mysterious and dangerous storm sea directly. In fact, the proportion of barbarians in the total population was 100 times higher than canglan.

    You Feng''s barbarian cultivation is based on the cultivation of the body by gods and demons. Only after the physical body and bones have been cultivated to a certain extent, can the witches in the clan use secret methods to draw the barbarian map on the body to communicate with the heaven and earth, and finally combine the barbarian map with the bones, muscles and bones, so as to cultivate Tianman.After careful study, manxiushi takes the body as the magic weapon, and the ultimate cultivation is the body magic weapon and the golden body.

    Chen Xun also tried to refine the Juyuan lingchi and other arrays into the demon puppets, which is similar to the drawing of Mantu, but he did not directly test them on the living people.

    By contrast, in addition to offering sacrifices to specific heavenly weapons, friar Yunzhou needed to go above the Dharma Realm to communicate directly with heaven and earth.

    There is also a great drawback in this method, that is, it has extremely serious damage to the body.

    Generally speaking, the fighting power of the early barbarians is slightly better than that of the middle and late stage disciples of Yunzhou, but Shouyuan is only 40 or 50 years old.

    Even shangman such as Fenghu and fengba, if they can''t finally become Tianman, Shouyuan is only two or three hundred years old, which can''t be compared with Shouyuan who has been living in Yuandan of Yunzhou for thousands of years.

    As one of the few upper barbarians in Youfeng''s family, fengba''s face is old after his peak. If he can''t break through the bottleneck of cultivation in a short time, his body will soon collapse.

    However, the body refining secret method handed down from generation to generation by Youfeng has been incomplete. The existing body refining secret method of fengba has reached the limit, and there is no possibility of breakthrough.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun took out a jade bottle from his arms, handed it to fengba, and said, "zongya came from Yunzhou this time. I specifically ordered him to bring this bottle of pills that can prolong longevity, or it can delay your physical robbery. It''s a pity that Wushan''s secret is not spread to the outside world, otherwise... "

    Gu chengzhuo stood aside and listened to Chen Xun''s words, but he just laughed. When Chen Xun sent out the secret temple taoism everywhere, he didn''t say "don''t pass it on". Now Chen Xun is throwing out the hook, so he doesn''t know if the wind bully and wind tiger will bite it

    The elixirs that can cultivate the essence and prolong the life span are extremely rare. Fengba is much more resourceful than Fenghu. However, on the whole, they are upright and don''t know how to express their gratitude.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Langya Peninsula has a long and narrow terrain, which extends to the storm sea for about 3000 Li. The southern end of the peninsula is like a sharp wolf tooth biting into the storm sea.

    Chen Xun stayed in Langya Peninsula to practice, but of course he would not stay in Crescent City. He crossed mountains and rivers with zongya and Fenghu, and arrived at the southernmost tip of the peninsula. It seemed that hurricane cyclones were still in the deep sea. Hundreds of millions of tons of sea water were rolled up into the sky by the wind column, just like black dragons hanging down from the clouds, and thunderbolts were splitting down from the clouds To boost the momentum of the hurricane.

    If you are unfortunately involved in the hurricane, not to mention ordinary people, even the accomplished barbarians will be torn and smashed by the terrible force of Fengyan.

    "Ten years ago, when I came with fengba, it was still a stone peak about 200 meters high. I didn''t expect that it had already been swept by the hurricane." Fenghu points to a stone platform not far ahead. It is only ten feet high, and the section is very smooth. It''s hard to imagine what a hurricane might be. It can cut off the two or three hundred feet of stone peak.

    Although the mountains at the southern end of the peninsula are bare cliffs and peaks, there are lush ancient trees growing in the deep valleys of the isthmus, which give birth to strong vitality.

    "Blood King ginseng!"

    Yunzhou is an extremely rare panacea of three or four grades, which can be seen everywhere in the gorge valley of Langya peninsula.

    He came all the way with zongya and Fenghu, but he didn''t deliberately look for them. For instance, the stone snake lotus and Longdan grass, which have been growing for thousands of years, found 70 or 80 plants. Unexpectedly, in the Rift Valley under his feet, he saw three more blood King ginseng growing in the stone gap.

    "Zi!"

    It was a lizard that guarded the three blood King ginseng. It felt the strong breath of Chen Xun. It was full of fear, but it was not willing to guard the blood King ginseng for many years, so it fell into the hands of others.

    The lizard''s sharp claws lie on the stone wall, and its long tongue is like a bright red stabbing sword. It pierces an iron scale wood that can only be surrounded by four or five people, trying to scare Chen Xun away.

    Lizard is a common wild animal in Langya peninsula. It is five or six feet long and has thick scales. It usually lives in SHIXIE gorge and has the ability of breaking rocks and drilling earth.

    Before his eyes, the lizard looked only two feet long, but its scales looked like gold rather than gold and jade rather than gold, and its ferocious forehead had two horn like protrusions.

    "It turned out to be a different species of lizard," zongya and Fenghu flew to the rift valley, looked at the lizard with great interest and said, "maybe this lizard will be used to cultivate Yuandan after these three blood King ginseng grow up..."

    "Three blood ginseng, I''ll leave one for you." Chen Xun said to the lizard.

    "Can this beast understand people?" The wind tiger doubts of ask a way.

    "Roar!" There was a thunder like roar in the lizard''s belly. It seemed that he was dissatisfied with the wind tiger. After a while of hesitation, he retreated to the depth of the cave and did not dare to stop Chen Xun from poaching the blood King ginseng.

    Chen search carefully removed the mud and saw the bottom of the blood King''s ginseng, which was thicker than the wind tiger''s arm. The blood of the root was red through the body. It was like the immortal blood condensed with a faint spirit. It showed that its efficiency of absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon and the vitality of heaven and earth was no slower than that of the ordinary Xuan.

    Although Meng''s Juzhen Pavilion also has six or seven kinds of miraculous drugs for sale, they are all semi-finished processed miraculous drugs, which can only be used in combination, but there is no way to transplant them into xuyuanzhu.

    Chen Xun took out a jade bottle, carefully punctured the epidermis of the two blood King ginseng strains with a gold needle, collected half a bottle of ginseng liquid, and then transplanted the two withered blood King ginseng strains to the xuyuanling land.

    Chen Xun wanted to see if there would be any further variation when these two strains of blood Wangshen absorbed Hongmeng Yuanxi from xuyuanzhu.

    Chen Xun put away the jade bottle with half a bottle of elixir, and followed the tiger: "with this small half bottle of blood King ginseng liquid, you can refine more longevity elixirs when you go back."

    "What kind of miraculous medicine and herbs does Chen Zhenren need to refine the elixir?" Feng Hu said. "Although we can''t refine the elixir, we can still do the rough work of climbing mountains, killing monsters and picking herbs?"

    "Do you think I have nothing to gain except picking herbs for refining the elixir?" Chen Xun said with a smile, "how can we practice, seek and understand the Tao, and deduce the best principle of the operation of the road, which is more subtle and closer to the reality than the natural growth of vegetation in the Rift Valley? This hard work is for me to practice. "

    Feng Hu has practiced Feng''s Secret skills since he was a child, but when it comes to his understanding of the great way, he is far from zongya, not to mention Chen Xun''s understanding of the changes of the Qi mechanism of yin and Yang from ordinary plants and trees. He touches the back of his head and asks, "is it so mysterious?"

    "If it wasn''t for the confluence of yin and Yang, how could such a spiritual thing be conceived?" Chen Xun is patient and follows the tiger to explain how to understand the evolution of heaven and earth''s Qi.

    Wind tiger is already the peak of the eighth level of brute cultivation. If you want to make a further breakthrough in cultivation, you need more hard work under the understanding of Tao Yi.

    Two blood King ginseng strains were found, and the medicine stone for refining longevity elixir was complete. Chen Xun, zongya and Fenghu Xingyue rushed back to Yueya city.

    More than 20 miles around the Crescent City, the city wall was built in accordance with the trend of mountains. Later, a large number of copper and iron will be melted and poured on it, and many array prohibitions that can consolidate the defense will be refined. However, at this time, it is like a serpentine Dragon lying on the South Bank of Crescent Bay.The first group of buildings built in the city is canglan Academy.

    Chen Xun practiced the principle of separating xuanxiu sect from secular power. He wanted to go south and his children. Although he was the hereditary master of Yueya City, he belonged to the Youfeng family of Langya marquis.

    Canglan academy is only under the direct jurisdiction of Wushan in Langya peninsula.

    Lei Wanhe will stay in Crescent City temporarily to preside over canglan Academy.

    Chen Xun developed canglan academy as an outside force of Wushan to expand Wushan''s influence in Xuelongshan. He saw that Xuelongshan tribes such as Youfeng were not good at refining magic weapons, but also at refining pills. So he transferred Rong Ying, the eldest disciple of Lengyue, to canglan Academy.

    In addition to moving the people of Fenghu''s tribe to Yueya City, Youfeng also allowed more than 1000 young children of Youfeng to enter canglan academy to practice. They are regarded as the children of Wushan.

    Wushan''s request to his disciples is only to follow the clan''s laws and regulations during his practice, and not to impart Wushan''s Taoist secrets to others in private. It does not violate their principle of being loyal to the tribe at the same time, and dispels the doubts of Fenghu, fengba and other high-level Fengshi.

    In this way, Wushan can not only gradually expand its influence in Xuelong mountain, but also continuously gather the cultivation resources of Langya Peninsula through many external disciples and their families and tribes.

    There is no need to build a bloody plunder system in Wushan.

    The biggest drawback of Youfeng''s Secret practice is that it does great harm to the human body and bones. Chen Xun asked Lei Wanhe to teach them the skills of strengthening the body and nourishing the orifices. At the same time, he asked Rong Ying to refine a lot of Peiyuan elixirs which can prolong life and strengthen the body and cultivate the orifices.

    There are a large number of low-level barbarians with Feng''s family. Their Shouyuan is only 40 or 50 years old. If their Shouyuan is doubled, even if the population of Feng''s family does not increase, the number of barbarians they can have will double.

    Feng Ba, Feng Hu and others are not the disciples of Wushan. Although Chen Xun didn''t teach them the secret method of nine robberies, he helped Youfeng to deduce and complete the secret method of body forging handed down from generation to generation in exchange for Youfeng''s secret map.

    Mantu is involved in the secret of directly connecting heaven and earth, which is of great help to Chen Xun''s further improvement of lingchi array.

    After these things were done, two years passed in a hurry. Youfeng also built a new Hou city in the coastal plain 200 miles south of Yueya city.

    It''s just that there are too few people in Fengshi. There are not enough people for mining and animal husbandry.

    The tribes to the north of Langya Peninsula and in Xuelong mountain were loyal to Emperor Xiwu. Youfeng could not lightly fight and seize the population, so they bought slaves from Danzhou on a large scale to supplement the shortage of population in Langya peninsula.

    The slave trade was very popular in Danzhou, which was mainly due to the fact that after various schools entered Xuelong mountain with emperor Xiwu, a large number of ordinary people wanted to transfer the space Dharma array into Tianjun, which consumed a lot. It was far less than plundering slaves from the surrounding tribes to supplement the shortage of population.

    After they were built, they were allowed to buy the identity of Chen Yueya.

    If they were qualified, they could also enter canglan college to practice.

    When Chen Xunwang returns to canglan academy, he gives Rong Ying all the elixirs he picked during his trip. Then a Ke runs over. Nan Liao, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, goes to Crescent City this time.

    Chen Xun was quite surprised and said, "Uncle Nanliao, why did you come here? Are you so hard? Can you bear it?"

    Probably only the disciples whose accomplishments are above the realm of stillbirth can resist the tearing of the space Dharma array through the space Dharma array connecting the xizulong mountain of Yunzhou and the Xuelong mountain of Tianjun realm. The disciples and civilians below Zhenyang realm can even hurt their intelligence through the space Dharma array.

    Shenzhou will move a large number of people from Yunzhou, and they are ready to lose part of them, but Wushan will not do so.

    "You can''t come to Tianliao," I said with a smile

    "What do you mean?" Chen Xun said with a smile. "Now it''s the Crescent City of Nanshi Shifeng. If you want to drive it, it''s uncle Nanliao. You can drive me away."

    "You don''t want to be attached to worldly power, but what about your offspring? I have no other great use for this old bone, so I will guard the foundation for Chen. " Although Nanliao''s cultivation is limited, he takes Longsui Jinye pill. Shouyuan is not under the ordinary strong condition of Yuandan, so he can live for one or two thousand years.

    Chen Xun laughs. Instead of discussing this topic with Uncle Nan Liao, he sees off Nan Liao and leaves ah Ke alone to ask about her practice progress in the next few months.

    Chen Xun first used Hongmeng Yuanxi and xuanyang zhenhuo to build the foundation for Aker. Aker built Lingyuan a year ago and entered Tianyuan. Later, Chen Xun used secret methods to infuse the seeds of Mingzhi, which contained the meaning of Xiaoyao sword, into Aker''s Linghai to help her overcome the obstacles in the cultivation of Yuandan.

    It''s the first time that Chen Xun uses the secret technique of pouring the top to plant the seed of Ming knowledge in other people''s spiritual sea. It consumes a lot of money. The key is that Aker should devote himself to meditation. This seed of Ming knowledge can take root and germinate in her spiritual sea. On this basis, he can cultivate yuan Shen and Yuan Dan, and really step into the threshold of metaphysical cultivation."Ah Ke can''t say it well, so he feels that he has some understanding, but he doesn''t really understand it." A Ke Jiao voice says.

    "Then sit down and I''ll see for myself." Chen Xun said.

    A blush of shyness appeared on Ke''s face, and he sat down with his knees crossed in front of Chen Xun.

    Ako''s hair is as beautiful as a crow, tied up with a piece of red silk, flowing down like a waterfall.

    It was also the first time that Chen Xun helped others to infuse the seeds of enlightenment with the top irrigation method taught by master qingniu. Many things were uncertain, so he had to be more careful.

    He reached out and stroked the top of her head. He went into her spirit sea and saw that the golden color in her spirit sea was still in chaos.

    Although a Ke hasn''t really mastered the meaning of Da Xiaoyao sword, the integration of Mingzhi seed and her spirit sea is better than in the early days. It seems that a Ke is really suitable for practicing Da Xiaoyao sword Jue. Chen Xun regained his mind and told her, "you should practice more frequently. You can''t even go out of Xuelong mountain if you don''t practice in Tianjun realm."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± But in her heart, she was so shy that she had just been seen through. Her body was slightly hot, and she said, "ah Ke knows."

    "Eh!" Chen Xun''s mind was disturbed by another thing, and he looked out of the window towards the Crescent Bay.

    "What''s the matter?" Ako didn''t know what had happened.

    "Maybe something happened to Jin scale and black scale, and the Qi suddenly became cold," Chen Xun said with a frown. "I''ll go and have a look."

    The deep-water trough of golden scale and black scale is four or five hundred miles away from Crescent City. Even if the golden scale demon and black scale demon raise all their momentum, ako can''t feel it.

    However, she wanted to see the golden scale and black scale in the trough, and wanted to know what they looked like thousands of feet deep.

    Chen Xun knew what she was thinking and said, "well, you can follow me and have a long insight."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Zongya, Lei Wanhe, Rong Ying and Gu chengzhuo all noticed the unusual smell of the sea area where Shuangjiao lived. They all flew into the air from their respective resting places and gazed at the direction of Yueya Bay.

    The moonlight was like water on them. When they saw Chen Xun flying out of the house, they all flew over and asked, "what happened? Why did the two Lingjiao suddenly smell so terrible?"

    "I''m not very clear either. Golden scale and black scale may have been intruded by powerful enemies." Chen Xun said that he wanted Gu chengzhuo to guard the three protective arrays in person, just in case something happened. He took ako and flew to the sea area where Shuangjiao lived against the wind to see what happened to Hei scale and Jin scale.

    The topography of the sea floor is no different from that of the land. There are mountains and valleys with steep ups and downs.

    Four hundred meters away from the city, under the sea is the deep-water trough, which is built by golden scale and black scale. The deepest depth is up to 230000 feet, which can be said to be a great rift valley on the bottom of the sea.

    A lot of aquatic plants, seaweed and all kinds of coral reefs are like the dense jungle in the bottom of the sea.

    Golden scale and black scale were very dangerous at this time. All the fish and animals nearby were scared away. The sea was blue. Chen Xun and ah Ke dived into the bottom hundreds of feet deep, and there was a faint moonlight.

    the trench is as wide as a few dozen miles. Chen finds gold scales and black scales in the trench, and sets up a large spiritual array, which converge the essence of the moonlight in the sea, forming a huge fluorescent whirlpool, extending to the depths of thousands of deep trenches.

    Golden scale and black scale are lying on a stone ridge opposite the trench at this time. The demon pupil is staring at the distant sea area, as if there is something dangerous hidden there.

    "What happened?" It took Chen Xun less than half an hour to get here. He didn''t notice any danger. He couldn''t speak out in the sea. He asked Shuangjiao through his mind.

    "Three months ago, when Shangxiu left Crescent City for practice, two black Viper King boas broke into this sea area and were scared away by me and black scale," said Jin scale chuannian. "At that time, he thought it was two demon boas who broke into the area near Langya peninsula by mistake. After that, I had no special intention with black scale. I didn''t expect that there were five or six black Viper King boas trying to enter this sea area just now As soon as the scales were alert, they swam away. I think these five or six black Viper King boas are just a small number of King boas who came to test in advance... "

    The black scale Jiaos are perverse and the golden scale Jiaos are quite eccentric, but it doesn''t mean that their intelligence is slightly worse than that of the Terran.

    They have been practising in the storm sea for thousands of years. Although they dare not touch the deepest mysterious sea areas of the storm sea, they do not know how much life and death they have experienced. They are not familiar with the storm sea, which even the seaside dare not easily set foot in.

    Chen Xun clearly saw the appearance of the black Viper King Python from the golden scales. His huge body was more than ten feet long, like a stout young dragon, covered with black scales. His ferocious head had horns like protrusions, and a pair of short wings under his belly. He could not only swim in the storm sea like lightning, but also jump out of the sea to fly in the clouds.

    The black Viper King Python also has real dragon blood in its body, which is even purer than ordinary Jiaos. It lives in the deep place of xuanming near the earth''s vein in the storm sea. It is the only beast that can directly swallow xuanming''s evil spirit.

    The world of Tianjun was thousands or thousands of times larger than that of Yunzhou. Even if Chen Xun had a magic weapon like the eight wild banners in his hand, he didn''t dare to lead the earthly xuansha.

    Chen Xun was afraid that the eight wild banners would take root. Without three or five months, he could not cut off the connection between the eight wild banners and Tianjun.

    He did not expect that in the depth of storm sea, there were monsters who could directly swallow xuanming evil spirit.

    This kind of monster must be born with the ability to control xuanming evil spirit, just like qingluan divine bird is born fearless of flame.

    Otherwise, even those who are at the top of heaven and man do not want to directly lead to the great xuanming in Tianjun world.

    By passing notes, Chen Xun informed zongya and Gu chengzhuo to lead some of his disciples to fly over the only purple night golden scale boat transferred to Yueya city to join them, leaving Rongying and Lei Wanhe to lead them to guard the array of Yueya city.

    Just now, there were only five or six black Viper King python, but no one knows how many of them are.

    No one in Yuandan realm will stay in Yueya city to preside over the Dharma array. Once three or five black vipers and boa constrictors attack, the casualties of ordinary disciples and civilians in the Academy will be difficult to control.

    In the past two years, Jin Pingjiao has been cultivating in the deep-water trough, and has barely recovered 60% or 70% of his accomplishments at the peak. However, in order to save Jin Pingjiao from Chen Xun, heilingjiao destroyed Yuandan. At this time, it''s not easy for him to rebuild Yuandan. At this time, he only has 120% of his combat power at the peak.

    Chen Xun let the black scales fly out of the sea and join the Zixiao golden scale boat steered by zongya and Gu chengzhuo to clamp down the black Viper King Python from the sea. As ako''s cultivation was still weak, Chen Xun also let her go to the Zixiao golden scale boat to cooperate with the disciples.

    Chen Xun and Jin Pingjiao stayed at the bottom of the sea, waiting for groups of black Viper King Python to kill them.

    "Chen Zhenren, do you want me to dive into the sea?" Feng Hu, who was going out with the golden scale boat, asked. Although he didn''t directly worship canglan academy, he was instructed by Chen Xun to cultivate in the past two years, and his accomplishments soared. At the same time, he was the leader of the Youfeng clan who moved to Crescent City, so it was impossible for him to stand by."Fenghu, you and zongya are staying on the golden scale boat for the time being. It''s not clear how many black vipers and boa constrictors have broken in." Chen Xun said.

    Since the black Viper King Python can directly absorb xuanming evil spirit, he is not afraid of xuanming evil spirit, just as qingluan divine bird is not afraid of fire and flame, and he must also cultivate xuanming supernatural powers.

    Chen Xun is the Xuanyuan holy body of Wanfa and Wanxiang. He can control his magic power very little, but Fenghu and zongya are not necessarily. They still stay in the Zixiao golden scale ship to cooperate in the battle, which is more secure.

    Chen Xun left golden scales and black scales to guard Crescent City, but the two dragons, which were not healed, were undoubtedly two fresh and delicious tonic pills for other beasts in the storm sea.

    From time to time in the past two years, some intrepid beasts have come in to hunt Shuangjiao. This sea area has not been completely calm in the past two years, but it has not run up to a group like today.

    There is no way to do this. Before the golden scale and black scale turned into shape, they could only stay in the deep sea to practice. Such a huge demon body has no possibility of astringent breath.

    "Open your mouth!" Chen Xun said to Jin scale.

    The golden scale opens its mouth and has several dragon whiskers beside its chin, floating with the undercurrent.

    Chen Xun took out a huge cauldron from xuyuanzhu and opened it dozens of feet away. A liquid with golden blood poured out from the cauldron and shot into the mouth of the golden scale.

    "What''s here?" Gold scale hesitated to ask a way, but then feel liquid make him whole body demon blood boiling breath.

    Familiar and strange!

    "Ah, it''s dragon blood!" There were real dragon blood in Jin scale''s body. He soon realized what Chen Xun had poured into his mouth.

    Only the pure and incomparable dragon blood can make it feel strange and familiar to the liquid breath.

    "Yes, it''s the blood of the mirage dragon," Chen Xun said. "Before the black Viper King Python comes, you should refine the blood of the mirage dragon and restore your cultivation."

    When Chen Xun was in Longshan, he used zixiaoyuan copper to make nearly 100 cauldrons, which were specially used to encapsulate the blood of mirage dragon. This time he left Wushan and entered Tianjun, he took ten cauldrons of dragon blood with him.

    a Ding dragon blood foot has more than 20000 Jin weight, full of mirage dragon''s life essence.

    ordinary Xuan Xiu, need to use a lot of extremely precious medicine to make Bao Dan, such as Qian Yuan Ruyi Dan, can absorb the essence of life in dragon blood.

    Jiao is the remains of the dragon, and the golden scale is a kind of exotic animal. The body contains real dragon blood vessels. It does not require the combination of other extremely precious drugs. It can directly absorb the essence of life in dragon blood. It can not only greatly improve the cultivation, but also make its true dragon blood more refined and pure.

    This dragon''s blood was enough to refine 10000 or 20000 pieces of Qianyuan Ruyi pills. At this time, Chen Xun used it to improve the cultivation of jinpingjiao.

    Only the golden scale dragon can refine so much dragon''s blood in such a short time. In exchange for ordinary xuanxiu, it would have burst the orifices.

    Of course, Jin Pingjiao knew the value of this pure dragon blood. He didn''t expect that serving a thousand years in Crescent City would have such advantages. He restrained his excitement and felt that the demon blood was boiling all over his body. Every particle in the orifices of the bones was growing and the scales became thicker

    "At this time, I pass you Kui dragon alchemy, how much can you comprehend?" Chen Xun directly penetrated kuilong''s Alchemy into the soul of jinpingjiao.

    It takes decades or even hundreds of years for ordinary xuanxiu disciples to understand and practice kuilong''s Yang alchemy. Ordinary monsters need to gather their spirits and transform themselves into shapes before they can practice kuilong''s Yang alchemy. After all, monsters and human beings have totally different orifices.

    Kuilong''s Yang alchemy itself was born out of the kuilong people''s Secret cultivation method. What Chen Xun passed on to Jin Pingjiao at this time was the original kuilong''s Yang alchemy which was directly suitable for the dragon blood descendants to practice.

    Jin Pingjiao has the blood of a real dragon, and even has already learned some real dragon powers of thunder by himself, so it is possible to cram for Buddha''s feet temporarily.

    Kuilong''s alchemy is the basic skill of kuilong people. It''s impossible for jinpingjiao to practice this skill in one day, but there are many kinds of supernatural powers in kuilong''s Alchemy, such as kuilong''s heavenly sound, kuilong''s Lingjia, kuilong''s eye, leiyinjiansha, Jiufa, Jiuxiang and so on. Jinpingjiao can understand it in a short time.

    Let''s not say that Leiyin Jiansha is the perfect combination of thunder, xuansha and Jiufa Jiuxiang. If jinpingjiao can realize kuilong Lingjia and kuilong Tianyin in a short time, his combat power will be more than doubled.

    At this time, Chen Xun was born out of kuilong Lingjia.

    In order to give the golden scale dragon as much time as possible to understand many magical powers, Chen Xun asked zongya and Gu chengzhuo to drive the purple night golden scale boat around the sea to attract the attention of the black Viper King python.

    Three days later, six black Viper King pythons, like black lightning, first came from both wings.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes, and the light was clear. He had caught the swimming track of the black Viper King python, but the speed of the six black Viper King Python swimming in the sea was amazing.

    Chen xungang inserted the twelve Du Tian Jie magic flag into the rocky ridge on the sea floor. Six black Viper King boa constrictors were within ten thousand feet of the sea. Each of them vomited a white fog stream, which immediately froze the sea into a large ice mound.Chen Xun didn''t even have time to turn the dutianjie magic flag into twelve bottles of demons. He and Jin Pingjiao were all frozen in the deep ice

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Six black Viper King boa constrictors came from two wings and spewed out a huge amount of dark cold evil. In a very short time, they first frozen the surrounding sea water into indestructible dark ice, and the ice layer quickly extended to the inner layer. Soon thousands of feet of sea water were frozen into a whole ice mound. Chen Xun had no place to escape, and he was directly frozen in this crystal clear iceberg.

    Chen Xun was also shocked that six black Viper King Python could form an iceberg in such a short time to freeze others. He thought that even if there were seventeen or eight wild banners to attract xuanming''s evil spirit, they might not be able to form an iceberg in such a short time.

    Six black Viper King Python''s frozen ability is more difficult than Su''s lock empty array.

    It''s no wonder that such unruly golden scale and black scale Twin Dragons will have a moment of fear. If they are attacked by six such powerful black Viper King python, it''s hard for them to escape.

    In addition to the six black Viper King pythons on the bottom of the sea, there are two black Viper King pythons flying in the clouds and driving in the fog, speeding to the purple night golden scale boat hanging above the sea.

    The two white fog streams spewed out, and the protective shield on the purple night golden scale ship, under the attack of the dark cold evil, "creak" and will break at any time.

    Although the purple night thunder array refined by the golden scale ship is not good at defense, the protective shield is only used to protect the area of 50-60 feet. Even the heaven, man and King don''t want to break it with one blow. Unexpectedly, the two black Viper King Python can make the protective shield of the golden scale ship fall into a precarious situation immediately.

    Zongya jumped out of the deck first, and Jiulong battle halberd waved many halberd shadows. As thousands of mountains and cliffs fell over, nine fire dragons roared and roared, forming a huge fire net in the mid air, encircling a black Viper King python.

    The black Viper King Python vibrates the short wings under its belly, stands up high, and its ferocious head protrudes like a horn. This shows that the black Viper King Python also has quite pure blood of real dragon. It doesn''t panic in the face of the siege of halberd shadow and fire dragon. The king Python''s demon pupil is even colder than the bone marrow. The blood snake''s letter zizizi spits like a spirit sword, Kill the nine fire Dragons of jiyinghuasuo in one blow.

    Seeing that the black Viper King Python is so fierce, the wind tiger jumps out of the golden scale boat with a halberd and joins zongya to entangle the black Viper King python.

    On the other side of the golden scale boat, the black scale demon dragon, relying on its huge body, entangles another black Viper King python.

    Gu chengzhuo, on the other hand, stayed in the golden scale boat to preside over the Dharma array. Over the golden scale boat, he changed into golden thunder seals. When zongya, Fenghu or Hei scale giant dragon were overwhelmed, he frantically released thunders to the two black Viper King Mang, and managed to suppress them.

    Ako stays on the deck of the golden scale boat to be on guard. Although the black Viper King Python also has the ability of flying through the clouds and driving through the fog, when he leaves the sea, his strength will be suppressed to some extent. However, the six black Viper King Python in the sea are more fierce. Ako worries that master and golden scale dragon may lose.

    "Go Chen Xun roared. The green lotus leaf petals melted by xuanyang''s real fire and Xuanyin''s real water seemed to gush out from the orifices of a hundred skeletons, and the ice inside the iceberg was crushed.

    Icebergs are even stronger than basaltic rocks. They can not only freeze human beings and animals, but also invade the orifices and veins of human beings and animals at the same time. Even the strong body of golden scale demon is frozen there for a moment. We need to mobilize the demon to resist the attack of Xuanhan evil Qi.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t dare to direct Xuanhan evil Qi from the earth in Tianjun world, the Xuanhan evil Qi from the six black Viper King Python was not enough to frighten him.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was about to break free from the iceberg, the six black Viper King Python tried his best to spit out xuanming evil spirit, trying to seal the broken iceberg again.

    The iceberg layer by layer breaks up, and the sea water continuously flows in from the crevice, and is sealed by layers of ice.

    Chen Xun sensed that there were still hundreds of dark shadows, just like ghosts. He didn''t dare to delay. He squeezed enough space inside the iceberg, and his fists would burst out one after another.

    Breaking star boxing can destroy stars when it is practiced to the extreme.

    Although Chen Xun has just cultivated the first star light quadrupole of broken star boxing to a great level, and the second star sea Wuliang has just developed a new idea, but the first star light quadrupole of broken star boxing is integrated into the nine waves, and the boxing is extremely fierce. Every blow can bring out extremely fierce thunder sound, and the thunder of fist front is also pure and incomparable thunder.

    The speed of the collapse of icebergs, which are comparable to the ancient peaks, is greatly accelerated.

    "Ouch!" At this time, the Golden Dragon roared.

    The xuanming evil spirit intruded into its 100 skeleton orifices. The golden scale Jiao was frozen there for a moment, and it was hard to move. However, it drank 20000 Jin of pure and incomparable mirage dragon blood, which had only been refined for a little half before.

    The invasion of xuanming''s evil spirit seems to have an extremely strong erosion on his muscles, bones and orifices. However, with the constant melting of the essence of life in the dragon''s blood, Jin Pingjiao''s intuitive muscles, bones and orifices are reviving every moment, and become more powerful every moment.

    At this time, the effect of refining mirage dragon blood and attracting mirage dragon life essence is several times better and faster than before.

    If it hadn''t sensed that there were hundreds of black Viper King Python coming, it would have wanted to wait for the mirage blood to be fully refined before fighting back.Although Jin Pingjiao''s whole body was frozen in the iceberg, his muscles and bones twitched a little. At this moment, the demon blood and demon yuan in his body were boiling. The magic power of Jin Pingjiao was pouring out, and the ice around him was cracking.

    The cultivation of the black Viper King Python is also strong and weak. At this time, the hundreds of black Viper King python that came from the outside can''t be as strong as the six in front of them. Otherwise, Chen Xun didn''t have to fight at all. They just ran for their lives.

    However, Chen Xun couldn''t let hundreds of black Viper King Python come around and beat him and Jin Pingjiao.

    At that time, even if Chen Xun didn''t fear the attack of xuanming evil spirit, and wanted to keep up with the hundred powerful black Viper King python, he had little chance of winning.

    Chen Xun collapsed a space of 200 Zhang from the inside of the iceberg, smashed all the ice around the outer part of the dutianjie magic flag, and the twelve bottles of demons suddenly came out.

    The big and small demons struggled out of the demon flag. Although the demon body was not solid, it was better than the solid. They stepped on the ice under their feet and stood up, which immediately made the whole iceberg shake slightly.

    Of course, the iceberg formed by the freezing sea water weighs more than one hundred million tons. I''m afraid it will be possible to lift the iceberg until the main spirit of the magic flag is refined to the level of the gods and demons. However, it is much easier to break the whole iceberg from the inside of the iceberg than to lift the whole iceberg.

    With the help of 12 bottles of demons, the speed of the iceberg collapse from the inside is even faster.

    Chen Xun didn''t believe that the xuanming evil spirit in the six black Viper King Python could be as endless as the evil spirit in the earth.

    The speed of the iceberg breaking and collapsing is far faster than the speed of six black Viper King BoA''s spurting xuanming evil spirit and freezing. Before hundreds of black Viper King BoA''s encircling, the whole iceberg will collapse completely.

    It''s hard for six black Viper King Python to imagine that the little golden scale dragon and the human race, who are not weak in cultivation, can earn glue from their ice sealing skills in such a short time.

    The six black Viper King Python''s consumption of xuanming evil spirit is almost exhausted. Before most of them are surrounded, they will not fight directly with Chen Xun and Jin Pingjiao. They will put out their slender body underwater and sweep away at a strange speed.

    "Where is it so easy to escape?" Chen Xun may not be able to catch up with Jin Pingjiao in his underwater escape speed, let alone the black Viper King python, who is famous for his underwater escape speed.

    Others can''t catch up with the black Viper King python, but the speed of sacrificing magic weapons is several times faster than his people.

    What''s more, the eight wild banners have a very strong sense of xuanming Shayuan in the black Viper King python.

    Chen Xun photographed the eight wild banners from the little Xumi commandment. It was like a dark lightning, which suddenly pierced the skull of a black Viper King python.

    The Ba Huang banner took root mainly because of its induction to xuanming evil spirit.

    At this time, the eight wild flag just touched the black Viper King python, but it also had the ability to take root in the ground. It was tightly attached to the skull of the black Viper King python. No matter how the black Viper King Python whipped its huge tail, it could not knock down the eight wild flag from the skull.

    "Haha, the eight wild banners are the enemy of these demon boas!" Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing.

    Chen Xun''s mind was connected with the eight wild banners. He immediately used the internal array of the eight wild banners to ban the black Viper King python. He took the xuansha demon yuan from the black Viper King python. He didn''t believe it. He took the xuansha demon yuan out of the black Viper King python, and the black Viper King Python could still struggle out of his palm.

    Although the black Viper King Python can''t get rid of the eight wild banners, he won''t give up. Let Chen Xun drain the xuanming Sha Yuan in his body, and a fierce awareness also flows into the eight wild banners. He wants to break up the spirit atmosphere that Chen Xun attached to the eight wild banners'' array prohibition, so as to cut off the spiritual connection between Chen Xun and the eight wild banners.

    "I have been sacrificing and refining this eight waste flag for three or four years, and the spirit breath has long been integrated with the internal array prohibition of the eight waste flag. Can you, the demon python, disperse easily?" Chen Xun sneered in his heart. Seeing that the black Viper King Python was still struggling to survive, he didn''t hesitate to rush into the eight wasteland flag to break up the black Viper King Python''s mind.

    At this time, there was a slender shadow of the Viper python, struggling out of the ten foot long demon body of the black Viper King python, and pouncing fiercely on the Bahuang flag.

    Why does the spirit come out of the body?

    In this chaotic situation, Chen Xun would not use his own yuan Shen to fight directly with the yuan Shen of the black Viper King python. He pulled out a Du Tian Jie magic flag from the rock on the bottom of the sea and threw it at the yuan Shen of the black Viper King Python: "close!"

    Chen Xun used the dutianjiemo flag to separate the original spirit of the black Viper King Python from his bones. At this time, the original spirit of the black Viper King Python came out of his body. Chen Xun used the dutianjiemo flag to make money. That''s easy.

    The black Viper King Python doesn''t understand what''s going on at all. His intuition is that when a dark cloud comes over him, he will be drawn into the chaotic and dark space by endless pulling force

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Chen Xun put the original spirit of the black Viper King Python into the demon flag, and then called back the eight wasteland flag. The demon body of the black Viper King Python was still attached to the eight wasteland flag.

    When the eight wild banners drained the xuanming and xuansha from the bones of the black Viper King python, the body of the python fell off by itself, and Chen Xun was included in the Xu Yuan pearl.

    Although these black Viper King pythons are not yet in shape, they are all alien species with real dragon blood. Just from their ability of freezing sea water in the blink of an eye, a single black Viper King Python is not even much weaker than golden scale dragon. It''s just that they can''t imagine that the eight wild flag will be a magic weapon to restrain them.

    For others, even if they hold the eight wild flags, they may not be able to restrain the black Viper King python.

    The black Viper King Python''s underwater speed was amazing. As soon as it came up, it spewed out a stream of xuansha fog. Chen Xun couldn''t respond, so he was frozen in the iceberg.

    If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s mastery of xuanming''s evil spirit, it would not be easy for him to struggle out of the dark ice, let alone fight against the black Viper King python with the eight wild banners.

    Seeing that the black Viper King Python couldn''t get rid of the Bahuang flag, he risked the yuan Shen to fight for the control of the Bahuang flag. What''s more, he let the dutianjiemo flag take advantage of the opportunity and put the yuan Shen of the black Viper King Python into the Bahuang flag.

    In the storm sea, the black Viper King python, who once made countless fierce monsters extremely headache and afraid to avoid, may be said to be subject to Chen Xun everywhere in the whole process, and there is no room for struggle.

    Seeing this scene, Jin Peijiao was a little stunned, and asked a black Viper King Python to break free from its claws. See black Viper King Python ferocious open mouth, a white xuansha fog flow, separated by a few feet to spray out.

    At such a close distance, the golden scale Jiao could not dodge at all, but his mind turned, and the demon yuan gushed out from the hundred skeleton orifices, forming a mysterious light to protect the Jiao''s body and prevent the xuansha fog from invading its body.

    Xuansha fog flow spread along the dark light of body protection, and formed a thick ice shell on the body of jinpingjiao in an instant.

    This mysterious light is actually the kuilong Lingjia magical power that Jin Pingjiao just realized.

    Jin Pingjiao''s demon yuan was even more powerful than Chen Xun''s real yuan. The demon yuan was inexhaustible, and his body was protected by mysterious light. After Jin Pingjiao realized this magical power, he didn''t have to fight with the magic weapon with the body as before.

    Although Jin Pingjiao''s body is as powerful as a magic weapon, it is the only one in the end. Once he is severely damaged in a fierce fight, it is not only difficult to continuously attack and kill a strong enemy, but also the subsequent accomplishments will be greatly reduced.

    With the help of various kinds of flesh demons, they are more powerful than the others.

    It''s very difficult for Jin Pingjiao to make a further breakthrough in the realm, but in Chen Xun''s opinion, it''s not difficult for him to improve his fighting power in a short time.

    The tail claws of the golden scale dragon flutter, smashing the ten strong ice shells in an instant, and suddenly pounce on the black Viper King python, who is the last drop of xuanming Shayuan. Its sharp claws grasp the python like a divine lock, and roar to tear it in two.

    "Don''t destroy this python. Let me clean it up." Chen Xun said.

    The other black Viper King Python had already escaped far away and couldn''t catch up with him. Even if Chen Xun wanted to kill the black Viper King Python under the golden scale dragon''s claw, he couldn''t destroy this precious python.

    The black Viper King Python is born with the ability of swallowing xuanming evil spirit, which means that the demon body of a black Viper King Python can be directly refined into a magic weapon to receive xuanming evil spirit.

    If the golden scale dragon tore the black Viper King Python in two, it would be a magic weapon to destroy a quasi heavenly weapon.

    Where is Chen Xun willing to waste so much?

    Chen Xun sacrificed the eight wild banners and drained the xuanming Sha Yuan from the black Viper King Python under the golden scale dragon''s claw. In turn, he released the collected xuanming Sha Yuan from the eight wild banners and frozen the black Viper King Python into a mound of ice. He put it in the empty yuan bead first.

    This black Viper King Python probably never dreamed that it would be frozen into the dark ice by others.

    At this moment, the four escaped black Viper King Python have joined the python group that came from the outside.

    The boa constrictors came from the outside. They wanted to surround and kill the two animals in this sea area. They also wanted to go ashore from Yueya gorge to ravage two new coastal towns and have a good meal.

    Whether it is crescent city or the Hou city newly built by Feng family, only 20000 or 30000 civilians have moved in, which can only be said to be a small coastal city.

    Because it was a small town, the black Viper King Python decided that the defense strength of the city would not be too strong, so that they had a chance to enjoy the delicious human flesh and blood.

    Unlike other big cities along the coast of storm sea, there are very strong mountain protection array, and there are also very strong Terran monks stationed in the town. Although the black Viper King Python can be called a bully in storm sea, it is difficult to find a good place in those big cities.

    I thought that two demon dragons would be captured by hand, but I didn''t expect that the two most powerful black vipers would be killed easily.

    Even the two black Viper King pythons, who were killed by zongya, Fenghu and Gu chengzhuo, retreated for a while.

    For a moment, Chen Xun couldn''t understand the reality of their side, so the black Viper King Python didn''t rush forward, which showed that they were no less intelligent than the Terran.Chen Xun''s scalp was numb and his back was slightly chilly when he saw the black Viper King Python standing on the top of the sea bottom stone ridge dozens of miles away.

    Hundreds of black Viper King Python gathered together. Even though they were tens of miles away, the terrible smell still made Chen Xun feel great pressure. This kind of pressure was no less than that he faced emperor Xiwu and Tian''s ancestors in Danzhou City that day.

    Even though Tian''s ancestors were hostile to him, Chen Xun knew that Tian''s ancestors would scruple the attitude of emperor Xiwu, and could not openly treat him. However, these black Viper King boas were monsters that killed wantonly in the storm sea. Once they took advantage of the opportunity to kill, they would never hesitate.

    Snake, python, crocodile, lizard and other animals can be said to be collateral to the dragon family, but the real dragon blood in the ordinary snake, python, crocodile, lizard and other animals is so thin that it can be ignored, which is slightly stronger than the ordinary wild animals.

    There are only a few different species. The true dragon''s blood is a little more pure and powerful. However, the number is very small and it is difficult to become powerful. Once it appears, it is also the target of the human race to hunt.

    And like the Jiaoshou clan, it can be said that they are close relatives of the dragon clan.

    There is no native dragon in Yunzhou. The Jiaos, who have quite pure dragon blood, are the strongest wild animals.

    Even the Yao Jiao, who has just completed the yuan Dan, has the strength to fight against the strong in the Dharma Realm of the assassins. The Yao Jiao, who has been cultivated to the shape, can only fight against the strong in the level of heaven, man and true king of the human race.

    The black Viper King Python is a kind of viper python. They all have horns like protrusions on their forehead. The black scales on their bodies have natural mysterious runes. They are also born with the ability of directly swallowing xuanming evil Qi. It can be seen that the real dragon blood of these black Viper King Python is not much weaker than that of the Jiao clan.

    If Chen Xun was surrounded by hundreds of demons, Chen Xun would have to run away. He could save as many people as he could with xuyuanzhu. But even if he had the eight wild banners to restrain the black Viper King Python in front of him, he had little chance of winning in the face of a large group of black Viper King python.

    In addition to the eight black Viper King boas just now, they are all as strong as those in the Terran Dharma Realm. Most of the other black Viper King boas are in the fake Dan realm. That is to say, the demon yuan in their body has just condensed into liquid Dan, and they haven''t really cultivated Yuan Dan, but their strength will not be weaker than the martial arts cultivation in the early stage of the Terran yuan Dan realm.

    Facing this group of black Viper King python, even if Chen Xun is outnumbered, he can still withdraw from the bottom of the sea with the golden scale dragon, and work with the purple night golden scale boat steered by Gu chengzhuo, zongya and Fenghu to fight with the group of black Viper King python, looking for the chance to attack them separately.

    But among the black Viper King python, the young man in black, who stood on his sleeve, didn''t have any water on his body, and was not invaded by water on the bottom of the sea, really made Chen Xun''s heart and hair disobey him.

    The young man in black is not a real human race. Chen Xun is so far away that he can''t see his appearance directly through the tens of miles of sea water. However, Chen Xun''s divine sense is extremely powerful. He can also extend tens of miles under the water. He can clearly feel the cold breath of the young man in black, which is no different from the black Viper King python.

    It is a black Viper King Python who has really cultivated to the realm of transformation, and it is also the leader of this group of black Viper King python.

    Chen Xun borrows the magic flag from the capital, so he is not afraid of the young man in black. But the key young man in black can''t fight with him alone. If hundreds of black Viper King Python swarmed on, how would he deal with it?

    "Jin scale, I''ll do it later. You should try your best to entangle the young man in black." Chen Xun said to Jin Peijiao through his mind.

    "Good." Jin Pingjiao is concise and comprehensive.

    It was not the enemy of the demon Python before. If it and black scale met the young man in black who was transformed by the demon Python in the depth of the storm sea, they would only turn around and leave without any lingering.

    At this time, it and black scale have the responsibility of guarding the Crescent City. At the same time, most of the 20 thousand jin mirage dragon blood has been refined by it, and its strength is nearly times stronger than that of the previous peak period. Without Chen xunyen''s instructions, golden scale Jiao wants to find the demon Python alone to see if he is really transformed.

    "You also retreated to the top of the twelve prime ministers'' heaven God magic Xuanyan array..." Chen Xun told zongya that he would turn the golden scale boat back slightly.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation was not enough to sacrifice twelve dutianjiemo banners at the same time. He could only insert these dutianjiemo banners on the rocks of the sea floor with Xuanyan array to transform twelve bottles of demons.

    The biggest drawback is that it can only be fixed in a limited area of a thousand Zhang to form a twelve phase magic Xuanyan array to resist the enemy. But the biggest advantage is that Chen Xun only needs to separate a little divine consciousness to control the twelve bottles of demons, and he can also sacrifice other magic weapons to meet the enemy at the same time.

    Chen Xun and Jin scale Jiao both came out of the sea and approached the purple night Jin scale boat.

    Chen Xun''s report, in the eyes of the group of black Viper King python, was undoubtedly a sign of retreat. They suddenly started to move, and they also came out of the sea one after another, flying in the clouds and flying in the fog.

    "Jin scale, do it!"

    As soon as the tail of the Dragon swung, he immediately rushed to the group, facing dozens of white clouds.

    The black Viper King python, who intervenes in the false elixir realm, has a limited understanding of the blood power, but dozens of mysterious ghosts and mists flow in, and the golden scale dragon is immediately frozen into a mound of dark ice.Although it''s not as exaggerated as freezing the sea water into an iceberg, the layer of xuanming ice formed by the xuansha fog in mid air is more than ten times harder than the iceberg frozen by the sea water. The Golden Dragon has no room to struggle and falls straight into the storm sea.

    Naturally, the young man in black would not give Jin Pingjiao any chance to break free from the ice. He immediately swept out of the water in a strange shape and turned back to his original shape in the air. The Python''s body was a layer of dark light, and the demon pupil was cold to the extreme. He followed Jin Pingjiao and dived into the water.

    At the same time, in order to prevent Chen Xun from going to rescue the golden scale dragon, the other black Viper King Python went to Chen Xun and Zixiao golden scale boat.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ If there is no way to hell, you will break in! " Chen Xun gave a cold smile.

    If he is entangled and killed by the young man in black, he will never have the chance to use the small thousand sword array to kill the group of boas. This is the only way to lead the young man in black away.

    At this time, Chen Xun drank a large mouthful of Yuanye and beat xiaoxumijie. Three hundred spirit swords rushed out of the sky. They destroyed the boiling Zhenyuan magic power in his body, and then he covered the python group with thunder sword light like snow

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    When Chen xunjin entered the Dharma phase, he not only cultivated green lotus Dharma phase and golden scale sword Dharma phase, but also cultivated Xiaoqian sword array to the third level.

    Chen Xun pushed the boiling Zhenyuan mana into his body and injected it into 300 spirit swords. The thunder sword was like a mountain covered with snow and went to cover the python group.

    The black Viper King Python has never seen such majestic and powerful sword Qi. On this day, the land is covered by the boundless sword Qi. There are endless thunders in the sword Qi. Electric snakes and thunder light are swimming in the sky and the earth, mixing into the sword Qi and rushing towards their heads fiercely.

    Thunder and sword will not destroy the python group, but bad dream is more than that.

    At this time, zongya and Gu chengzhuo returned to the deck of the golden scale ship and formed the Xuanyan array with more than 100 disciples.

    Chen Xun retreated a little and fell into the core of the Xuanyan array. With the help of the Xuanyan array composed of the disciples of Wushan mountain, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness soared, and he made more than a hundred spirit swords from xiaoxumijie, which promoted the Xiaoqian sword array to the amazing fourth level.

    The rolling sword Qi in the sword array is constantly condensing and improving. The bright thunder sword Qi turns into the dark thunder sword spirit in a very short time, forming the black snow, and covering the boa constrictors in the first strike.

    Before and after this interval, only one breath, the python group has not recovered from the confusion just now.

    Lei Yin Jian Sha is a magic power attached to the eighth level of kuilong''s Alchemy. It''s almost impossible for Chen Xun to cultivate it until he has really completed kuilong''s golden body. However, with the help of Xuanyan array and Xiaoqian array, he can gather infinite Lei Yin Jian Sha.

    This is the power of Xuanyan great array and Xiaoqian sword array.

    Even in Tianjun world, Xuanyan array and Xiaoqian sword array can be said to be the top magical powers.

    Apart from Xiaoqian sword array and dutianjie magic flag, master qingniu didn''t teach Chen Xun any other supernatural powers. He was mainly afraid that if the supernatural powers stronger than Xiaoqian sword array were used, they might immediately attract the attention of Yi People''s rebellion.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to try it before, but he had to kill and maim more than a hundred black Viper King python with the fastest speed before the young man in black didn''t respond.

    Most of the black Viper King pythons are involved in the false Dan realm, and more than ten of them have really become yuan Dan. The demon body is extremely strong, and the black scales covered by it are slightly better than the top-level spirit armor.

    Although the thunder sword Qi of the third level of Xiaoqian sword formation makes the boa constrictors in chaos, unless the black Viper King boa constrictors are killed by the sword Qi, they can''t break their scales and skins at once.

    The thunder sword spirit is totally different. Its power is at least ten times higher than the third thunder sword spirit.

    Leiyin Jiansha''s coverage, even if it was so large, immediately cut the scales and skins of most black Viper King python, and the blood of the python splashed in the air like blood rain.

    Chen Xun swallowed a big mouthful of pure yuan liquid. Naturally, there would not be only a wave of thunder and sword.

    The black Viper King Python was completely disrupted, and the Leiyin Jiansha''s coverage was so wide that they could not escape in an instant.

    The second, third, and fourth waves of thunder sword evil, like more violent waves, came in a fraction of an instant, and now more than 20 black Viper King Python were chopped to pieces.

    Third, even if the rest of the black Viper King Python still had a breath, the body of the python was almost cut to pieces by the thunder sword, and there was no complete scale on the whole body.

    Seeing this scene, the wind and the tiger are all silly there.

    Lei Yin Jian Sha''s coverage is seven or eight Li in an instant.

    Generally speaking, the wider the attack range of the secret skill is, the weaker the attack power spread to a point. However, the scene before us almost smashes the previous view of Fenghu. This is like Leiyin Jiansha, which is covered with snow. Almost every one of them is very powerful. Almost every sword can cut the medium level barbarians into two.

    If there was Feng''s cooperation, it would be hard to imagine that he would have survived the attack?

    Fenghu thought again, if Chen Xun could condense the swords and Demons covering seven or eight Li, could he even kill those who are strong at the top of heaven and human world, and could he carry the real king giant in Nirvana?

    Chen Xun raised the Xiaoqian sword array to the fourth level with the help of the Xuanyan array composed of his disciples. For the time being, there was no way to further improve it. Otherwise, he didn''t need Jin Pingjiao to lure the young man in black away.

    However, the young man in black could keep an eye on Chen Xun from the beginning, and Chen Xun might not have the chance to show his small sword array.

    It was for fear of such a situation that Chen Xun asked Jin Pingjiao to lure the young man in black away first, which could be regarded as the strategy of "Xiasi vs Shangsi".

    At this time, he defeated the boa constrictors. Chen Xun didn''t even take back more than 400 spirit swords, so he dived into the sea. The remaining black Viper King boa constrictors were handed over to zongya, Fenghu and Gu chengzhuo to deal with them.

    The golden dragon was frozen into a mound of ice by dozens of mysterious mists and fell to the bottom of the sea. The golden scale dragon can hold on for a very short time. Chen Xun let more than 400 spirit swords fall to the bottom of the sea, and with one blow, he shot in the direction of the python which was transformed by the young man in black.Although thousands of feet away, the broken star fist suddenly condenses the sea water into a bunch, and the mighty power passes by, which deflects the python of the young man in black to one side.

    The whole body of the golden scale dragon is still frozen in the thick ice, but its ferocious head has been exposed.

    It''s not that Jin Pingjiao himself wants to show his head, but the python of the young man in black, in order to kill Jin Pingjiao as quickly as possible.

    Jin Pingjiao''s ferocious head is black and blue, and there is only a thin layer left to protect his body. It shows that the powerful demon yuan in Jin Pingjiao''s body has been squeezed out in such a short time. If Chen Xun comes later, Jin Pingjiao''s life will be in danger!

    At this time, the young man in black understood Chen Xun''s treacherous plan, but Chen Xun killed the boa group with thunder sword. It was an instant. When the young man in black woke up, it was too late.

    At this moment, his anger almost came out of the devil''s eyes, and he wanted to tear Chen Xun to pieces. He never thought that the black Viper King Python family, who didn''t know how many powerful monsters in the storm sea had retreated from the wall, had been destroyed here.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s sacrifice of the eight wild banners, the young man in black had just seen the power of the eight wild banners. Naturally, he would not let the eight wild banners have a chance to lock its demon body, quickly change back to the appearance of the human race, spit out a dark evil spirit, gather into a huge black sword, and chop the eight wild banners.

    A group of dark thunder cut out from the dark sword, exploded at the bottom of the sea, silent, one after another on the eight wasteland flag.

    The eight wasteland flag is a magic weapon of heaven. It is stronger than the gold body of gods and demons or the body of heaven and man. It won''t be smashed by the mysterious thunder at the first time. However, Chen Xun''s spirit attached to the eight wasteland flag is about to be dispersed.

    Once the spirit breath was dispersed, Chen Xun would lose control of the eight wild banners.

    It can be seen that the young man in black still has deep scruples about the eight wild banners. Otherwise, he may abandon the eight wild banners and attack Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun was not the opponent of the young man in black with only one Bahuang flag, but he had not only the Bahuang flag as a magic weapon, but also a magic weapon that he could use at the same time.

    Chen Xun didn''t know the flaw of xuanming Youlei for a moment. He didn''t dare to get close to him and fight against the young man in black with star smashing fist.

    Chen Xun rushed to rescue Jin Pingjiao. He didn''t even take back more than 400 spirit swords and let them fall to the bottom of the sea. At this time, he saw that it was difficult to suppress the young man in black with the eight wild banners alone. He took back the three sides of the Tianjie magic flag, transformed the three head of Luocha magic, and pushed the young man in black from left to right.

    With the help of the twelve demons, Xuanyan could not make up the three formations at the same time.

    The power of the magic flag is a little lower than that of the ordinary magic weapon.

    At this time, Chen Xun was equivalent to controlling four magic weapons of heaven at the same time. His understanding of the meaning of Tao not only came into contact with the level of Tao, but also was not inferior to the ordinary strong man in the realm of heaven and man in the cultivation of spirit.

    Don''t say that he is in Yunzhou. In Xuelong mountain, Chen Xun can also win a place.

    "Click, click!" At this moment, jinpingjiao''s demon yuan recovered a little, and immediately twitched his muscles and bones to crack the ice that sealed him. The huge demon body struggled out and roared at the bottom of the sea, forming a wave stronger than a wave of impact water, which rolled towards the young man in black.

    The young man in black was also crisp. Seeing that the golden dragon was breaking the ice, he knew that if he stayed for a while, he might not be able to walk any more. He waved his sword and released dozens of dark thunder to stop the Golden Dragon. He rushed to the deep sea in the distance and even abandoned the BoA''s sons and grandchildren.

    The young man in black can run away so easily, which can be regarded as the hero in the monster.

    Chen Xun''s escape speed at the bottom of the sea was not as fast as that of the young man in black, and the eight wild banners could not suppress the young man in black as they did to the common black Viper King python. Chen Xun could only watch it go to the deep place in the distance.

    Chen Xun would not regret anything. Although the war ended in a very short time, the victory or defeat was on the front line, and it was extremely dangerous.

    If the young man in black doesn''t get lured away by the golden scaly dragon and goes directly to Chen Xun to kill him, Chen Xun won''t have the chance to use the small thousand sword array, and then let hundreds of black Viper King boa constrictors come from all directions to kill him. Besides offering sacrifices to Xu Yuanzhu, he will bring everyone into Xu Yuanzhu to avoid strong enemies, so he has no better way to do it.

    More than ten of the black Viper King pythons who were killed by Leiyin Jiansha were killed by zongya, Gu chengzhuo and Fenghu.

    Chen Xun and Jin Pingjiao came out of the sea, and they took part in the pursuit of other black Viper King Python mercilessly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Although the young man in black fled, he may not return to Langya peninsula for trouble in the future.

    Chen Xun couldn''t catch up with the young man in black, but most of the black Viper King Python were badly hurt by the thunder sword, so their escape speed was slow. It was not so easy to escape from the heaven. At least Chen Xun had to try his best to get rid of this part of the roots.

    The black Viper King Python was born with the ability of swallowing xuanming evil Qi. It was an unusual Python in Tianjun world. Chen Xun would not give up this chance, whether it was subduing and suppressing, refining its spirit into the demon flag, or using its corpse to refine weapons or puppet soldiers.

    Golden scale and black scale dived into the sea floor to hunt down the black Viper King Python who had suffered heavy losses. Chen Xun, zongya, Gu chengzhuo and Fenghu chased and killed the black Viper King Python who had fled on the sea.

    Golden scale, black scale, zongya, Gu chengzhuo and Fenghu had no magic power to bind them. They pursued the black Viper King Python in order to kill it in the shortest time. Chen Xun received the black Viper King Python directly into Xuyuan pearl.

    Although xuyuanzhu hasn''t completely built the ground ridge, he has also set up many Dharma arrays to temporarily trap the black Viper King Python who was badly hit by leiyinjiansha.

    In succession, 70 or 80 black Viper King Python were killed or captured, and the remaining 10 or so black Viper King Python were plunged into a thundercloud.

    "This piece of thunder cloud does not disperse all the year round, but behind it there is a big island 40 or 50 times wider than Langshan peninsula." The Golden Dragon leaped up from the bottom of the sea and said.

    In order to hunt down the last ten black Viper King python, Chen Xun had chased four or five thousand miles from the sea area outside Yueya city.

    The distance of four thousand li is not far for the monk Xuanmen, but the storm sea is shrouded in thunder and hurricane all the year round. Apart from the highly qualified monk Xuanmen, even the wind tiger, who are powerful barbarians, will not easily go so far into the storm sea.

    However, both black scale and golden scale Jiaos are very familiar with the sea area tens of thousands of miles around. They know that there is a desert island behind this never-ending thunderstorm.

    Chen Xun looked at the thunder clouds tens of miles away, and the electric solitary thunder light swam among the dark clouds. From time to time, thunder pillars were formed, and thunderclaped. He either exhausted his energy in mid air or hit the water surface, like a glittering dragon snake swimming in the sea.

    This piece of thunder cloud is like a natural thunder formation, preventing people and animals from entering the big island covered by thunder clouds.

    More than ten black Viper King Python were badly damaged by Leiyin sword. They couldn''t escape, so they were forced into the thunder cloud. But soon two black Viper King Python were blown into coke and fell from the air.

    Maybe half of the black Viper King Python will be killed by thunder, but even if seven or eight black Viper King Python escape to the island, it is a great threat to Crescent City.

    Although the young men in black are strong, they have few families and are alone, which is not enough to break into the mountain protection array of Crescent City. However, seven or eight of the most powerful black vipers, King python, have to escape. Report to the young men in black, and it will be very difficult to have peace in Crescent City.

    "What kind of animals are there on the island?" Chen Xun asked Jin Pingjiao.

    "The more common is a kind of tooth tiger beast..." Jin Pingjiao directly introduced the appearance of Yahu into Chen Xun''s sea of knowledge.

    The toothed tiger, or saber toothed tiger, just has less terrifying tusks.

    The adult Yahu is about two or three feet tall, covered with mottled fur, and its tusks are like two short smart swords, which are extremely powerful.

    Perhaps it''s because it inhabits in the desert island covered by thunder clouds all the year round. When the tooth tiger meets the enemy, it has thunder power between its claws and teeth. Its power is doubled, and the demon body is much stronger than the wild beast in Xuelong mountain.

    No matter how strong the Yahu is, it''s only equivalent to the martial arts cultivation in the Tianyuan realm of the human race. What''s more troublesome is that the Yahu inhabiting on the desert island are all in groups of three or five hundred. The leading Yahu is either a monster of Xiucheng Yuandan or a wild alien with pure blood.

    "The more difficult one is the tiger king who is going to be cultivated into shape. Black scale and I didn''t dare to enter the desert island easily and hold two teeth tigers to sacrifice their teeth." The huge demon body of the golden scale dragon was horizontal in front of the golden scale ship, and the sound of its voice was like thunder.

    "How about subduing the tiger king and being a horse for ako?" When ah Ke heard that there were fierce monsters on top of the wild beasts, which made the golden scale and black scale fear, he began to surrender and become a mount.

    With a smile, Chen Xun said, "you have to have the ability to enter the island to subdue the toothed tiger. Otherwise, the toothed tiger will not be convinced to be your mount..."

    The desert island is like the territory of the toothed tigers, but in addition to the large group of toothed tigers, there are also a large number of other wild animals and birds. The real threat is the small number of fierce birds that can freely travel through the thunder clouds.

    In Jin Pingjiao''s memory, there are several black pengniao perched on the desert island. They can walk freely through thunder clouds, and also have the ability to control thunder. Their strength is not inferior to that of ordinary Jiaos.

    "Those black Viper King boas, who broke into the desert island, were probably eaten by the exotic birds on the island," Gu chengzhuo asked with a smile. "Do we want to go in and have a look?"

    "Now that I''m here, I want to go in and have a look." Chen Xun said.

    The black Viper King Python was badly hit by the thunder sword and broke into the desert island. Most of them could not survive.However, this big island is so close to Langya Peninsula, and its area is 40 or 50 times that of Langya Peninsula, almost half the size of the middle foot of Xuelong mountain controlled by Danzhou. There are many rare grasses in it.

    Thunder clouds cover the desert island all the year round. It''s like a natural thunder formation. It must have something to do with the special terrain of the desert island. Chen Xun also wants to go to the island to see if it will help him to further understand the thunder Taoism.

    The purple night thunder array, the main array refined by the golden scale ship, is a forbidden level array that can control the thunder power. If the thunder power is covered with a protective shield and breaks into the thunder cloud, you can avoid the induction of arc lightning in the cloud as long as you are careful.

    However, after the golden scale ship broke into the thunder cloud, it could not bear any attack.

    Chen Xun, the golden scale and the black scale can enter the thunder cloud without the protection of the golden scale ship''s shield.

    Chen Xun asked the weaker disciples to take the small xuanlei warship to return to Crescent City first, and the other disciples took the dragon scale shield in their hands.

    If the shield of the golden scale ship was torn by the thunder pillar and the dragon scale shield was in hand, they might still carry one or two thunder pillars to give Chen Xun enough time to rescue.

    The reason why Chen Xun let zongya enter the desert island by golden scale boat was not that he was afraid that he would be alone with golden scale and black scale. The main reason was that the desert island covered by thunder clouds was a virgin land that had not been developed. If he could get in and out of the desert island by golden scale boat, Wushan and Youfeng could develop the desert island.

    The value created by being able to organize disciples to develop this desert island on a large scale is much higher than Chen Xun''s occasionally going to pick a few rare spirit grasses.

    Chen Xun, together with golden scale and black scale, guarded the two wings of the golden scale boat, close to the sea, and carefully entered the thunder cloud.

    Not only the lightning will be blocked everywhere, but also the thunder will be hard to see.

    Ako stood on the deck of the golden scale ship and watched all this nervously. Suddenly, he saw a huge shadow passing from the top of his head and was startled:

    "what a big bird

    Chen Xun had long noticed that the black feathered alien ROC, with its wings spread out, was thirty or forty wide, and there was thunder light between the claws covered with dense scales. It was really not under the golden scale.

    What surprised Chen Xun even more was that the way Yipeng swept across the sky was very strange. It seemed that he went through thousands of feet of space directly and disappeared in a moment above their heads.

    Chen Xun heard from master qingniu that if he realized the way of heaven and earth, he could grasp the power of space and instantly cross the void thousands of feet long, which was just a power of the way of heaven and earth.

    Black scale also controls the power of space, but I don''t know if it is related to this strange Peng.

    The other strength of this black feather strange Peng is just this ability that can directly cross the void and attack suddenly from any strange angle. Not everyone can deal with it calmly.

    Maybe this black feathered strange ROC was frightened by the fierce breath released by Chen Xun and Jin Pingjiao, and had no intention of provoking a strong enemy. Maybe it didn''t want to be interested in the human race who entered the wild beast. It just flew over the golden scale boat, and then it didn''t appear again.

    It''s just the edge of the storm sea. It''s also a demon dragon, a king python, and a strange Peng. Chen Xun can''t imagine how fierce a strange beast will exist in the depth of the storm sea. Maybe the ordinary dragon people may not be the strongest king in the storm sea.

    A piece of land lay before our eyes.

    Compared with the Langya Peninsula, which is full of steep valleys and majestic peaks, the land in front of us is flat. It takes four or five hundred miles to see a large mountain rise.

    There are towering ancient trees all over the island. It can be seen that there are few thunderbolts in the plains outside the desert island.

    Although there are three or five thunder pillars crashing down from the mid air from time to time on the top of the mountain far away, they are less than expected.

    Chen Xun and his family soon found the trace of the ten black Viper King python that had escaped to the desert island. Just after the mountains four or five hundred miles away, the ten black Viper King python that had been badly hit by Leiyin sword and thirty or fifty golden feathered birds were killed together.

    The young man in black who escaped from the waters outside Crescent City was also on the island, and he was killing the black feather ROC.

    The young man in black changed back to his original shape. The python with thick black scales was 100 Zhang long, more than twice as big as the black feather ROC. He was killed with the black feather ROC bird with his strong demon body.

    Although the black feathered ROC bird has the ability to penetrate the void and control thunder, its strength is inferior to that of the young man in black. Half of the body of the black feathered ROC bird is sealed by xuanming Sha ice. At this time, it only uses the ability of the void to constantly avoid the young man in black.

    Although the young man in black''s demon Python can''t catch the body shape of the black feathered ROC for a moment, it often bites a golden feathered bird and swallows it.

    The black feather pengniao saw that the golden feather birds were mercilessly swallowed and killed by the python, whistling angrily. From time to time, he rushed up to fight with the demon Python and couldn''t bear to escape alone.

    "You demon python, where are you going to escape this time?" Seeing the chance to kill the demon python with black feather pengniao, Chen Xun would not easily miss this opportunity. His body flashed suddenly, and he jumped directly over the demon Python''s head. He concentrated the strength of heaven and earth with the idea of a carefree sword, and made a huge golden scale sword to cut down from the mid air.The Golden Dragon roared, and the clouds flew in, leading a huge thunder column to smash the demon Python in the air.

    Zongya, on the other hand, steered the golden scale boat and killed the black Viper King Python who fought with the golden feathered birds outside!

    Yao Jiao, who was transformed by the young man in black, obviously didn''t realize that Chen Xun would also directly cross the thunder cloud and enter the desert island. At this time, it was difficult for him to escape.

    The escape speed of the demon Python is so fast that Chen Xun and Jin Pingjiao can''t catch up, but it''s not as fast as the black feather pengniao''s ability of directly crossing thousands of feet of void.

    Black feather pengniao has long felt the bloody smell of Chen Xun''s killing black Viper King python. Just now, so many golden feathers were swallowed by this demon python. If they had the chance to kill them together, how could they let it escape easily?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    No matter how fast the demon Python''s escape speed is, it''s no faster than the black feathered pengniao who can directly penetrate the void.

    When the black feathered pengniao intercepted the demon python, Chen Xun sent the golden scale sword to smash it. The golden scale dragon also received the thunder from the sky and smashed it down violently, which made the demon Python''s scales spatter with blood.

    The black scale python, a young man in black, has finally realized that if it doesn''t get rid of Chen Xun, Jin Pingjiao or black feather pengniao, it can''t escape to heaven today.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s sacrifice of the eight wild banners, the demon Python was afraid that the original shape of the python would be restrained by the eight wild banners. He quickly turned into a young man in black who looked like a human race. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mysterious mist, which turned into a huge black sword. He even resisted the bombardment of the FA Xiang Jin scale sword and Lei Zhu at the same time.

    Although this huge black sword is not as cold as Chen Xun''s xuanchen sword, which is condensed with xuanchen''s sword Qi, the moment the young man in black gathered this sword, there was a numbing cold air in the air.

    The body of the sword was made of black crystal, and the cold air was like fog, which covered the body of the sword. But Chen Xun could see a dragon roaring and roaring in the cold fog, which was full of spirituality.

    This is obviously not the sword that the young man in black simply uses xuanming evil Qi to gather. It is a magic weapon of heaven. It is usually turned into a xuansha of both virtual and real, which is hidden in the body of the young man in black.

    The young dragon roaring and roaring in the cold fog is not an entity, but a spirit sword made from a dragon spirit.

    Chen Xun had never seen a heavenly spirit sword with spirit before.

    Although there are a lot of swords in Yunzhou, and although the various schools in Yunzhou also have many magic weapons, they have never heard of a heavenly spirit sword, let alone a Taoist spirit sword.

    It can be seen how rare the spirit sword that can gestate the spirit of the instrument is.

    There is a leap in the strength of demon cultivation.

    This young man in black is an example.

    No matter how powerful the ordinary black Viper King Python is, how many monsters can sacrifice and use magic weapons before practicing to gather spirit and transform into shape, besides the original life power learned from the blood brand? Not to mention sacrificing the top-level magic weapon of heaven with spirit.

    The strength of the young man in black is very strong. If he wants to win over Chen Xun, the xuanming spirit sword, which can be called the top weapon of heaven, can resist the joint attack of Chen Xun, jinpingjiao and heiyupengniao.

    Chen Xun''s fighting power is needless to say that after Jin Pingjiao has melted 20000 Jin of mirage dragon blood, his fighting power has doubled. The black feathered pengniao has the ability of piercing the void and controlling thunder. Unexpectedly, he can only draw with the young man in black. No one will believe it.

    "This demon Python has powerful magic power and magical power. He has been practicing for a long time. He doesn''t know where he got this spirit sword, and his strength has doubled. A few months ago, the demon Python and the group of boa rushed to the island and killed a lot of animals, which killed and injured our feather people. However, Shangxiu still had to be careful. This demon Python has many tricks. It''s very likely that it will suddenly turn into its original body and spit out cold evil when everyone doesn''t pay attention. It''s very difficult to deal with. "

    A gentle voice came directly into Chen Xun''s mind, but the black feather bird was talking. It was like a mountain stream and a stone spring. It could not be heard that it was angry with the demon dragon.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that this black feathered pengniao was actually a female. He felt that since it could transmit sound directly, it must have stepped on the edge of transformation, just like Jin Pingjiao. After a period of hard training, he could really gather his soul and transform his body, transcend the level of ordinary wild animals.

    Chen Xun didn''t slack off half a point, but he didn''t neglect to get in touch with black feather pengniao.

    If Wushan wants to develop such a large desert island, he has to deal well with such a local snake as black feather pengniao.

    Chen Xun said: "it turns out that this demon dragon first broke into this island, and then came to invade my crescent city. However, whether it''s the Yu nationality or the Crescent City, we''ll work together to kill this demon dragon. It''s a way to do justice for heaven and earth... "

    "Yes, for heaven and earth."

    The black feather ROC bird cried, and his scales and claws were as iron as iron, so he rushed to the young man in black. The thunder shook between the attacks, and the momentum was also great. He wished he could tear the young man in black to pieces.

    Seeing that the golden scale dragon and the black feather pengniao could entangle the young man in black, Chen Xun had more than enough to sacrifice more than 300 spirit swords from xiaoxumi commandment. In the dark, Chen Xun was angry and laughed again. He wanted to poke his finger into the nose of the young man in Black: who the hell are you?

    "The strength of this Lei Peng is not weak, and that of the black Lei Jiao is quite good, but the black Lei Jiao is too big. I don''t know that you can cultivate and transform your shape only after a long time. Third Elder martial brother, you''d better surrender this Lei Peng and be my mount." Standing beside the gorgeous young man, the girl with a red skirt like fire has a beautiful face, just like the eyes of autumn water staring at the black feather pengniao, and wants to take it as a mount.

    With a roar of anger, the black feathered ROC vibrates its huge wings, and there is an electric solitary thunder light swimming in its wings, which will burst out at any time

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    The young man in Huafu wears a jade crown on his head, a green jade ring on his left hand, and a faint golden flame in his eyes. His cultivation is obviously half stepping into the heaven and human world, holding a gesture as if waiting for Chen Xun to hand in the demon Python on his own initiative. The red skirt girl''s bright eyes of autumn fire are staring at the black feathered pengniao, probably already dreaming of flying in the sky with pengniao.

    Tianjun world is full of vitality, and the vigorous wind above the sky is extremely fierce. Even the profound monk Xuanmen, who wants to enter the level of vigorous wind to fly in the sky, most of them will use magic weapons or a kind of strange beasts who are not afraid of thunder evil, poisonous flame and vigorous wind.

    Black feathered ROC bird is also a different species of thunder ROC. It is born with the ability of piercing the void and controlling thunder. It is extremely powerful. It is undoubtedly the best choice for senior xuanxiu to surrender and become a mount.

    It''s just that the black feathered ROC bird has been king and dominating here. I don''t know how many years it''s willing to be enslaved by the friars of the human race. Hearing the words of the red skirt girl, it''s extremely angry. An electric arc thunder light goes up its wings, and it''s ready to split out at any time.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. He thought that Meng Xiaoran in Juzhen Pavilion of Danzhou was also the true biography of tiandaozong. At present, this young man in gorgeous clothes who called himself Gu Yuzhang was also the true biography of tiandaozong. He felt that Meng Xiaoran and Gu Yuzhang were not necessarily the most powerful disciples of tiandaozong. They all had the later or even the peak cultivation of Dharma phase.

    In the group of tiandaozong disciples behind Gu Yuzhang, it is obvious that their status is slightly worse than that of Gu Yuzhang. However, there are still four people who show a blend of magic power and heaven and earth power, and even have accomplishments above the realm of Dharma.

    From this point of view, only by cultivating the true body, Dharma and Dharma can he be qualified to be the true biography of tiandaozong, while the seven schools of Yunzhou and the cultivation of Lingyuan are qualified to be the true biography. Chen Xun feels that the strength of Yunzhou sect is very poor compared with Tianjun sect.

    "You must be friars from Yunzhou," said the young man in Huafu. Seeing Chen Xun''s indifference, he frowned and said, "this demon Python has hurt many disciples of Tiandao sect. Gu Yuzhang was ordered by the sect to capture this demon Python back to the sect for punishment. Please give me some convenience."

    "It''s a great achievement to capture the demon Python back to the clan. Third Elder martial brother, what are you doing with these friars of Yunzhou? "

    Behind the young man in Huafu, a disciple of Tiandao sect in Liangyi golden Python''s robe glanced at Chen Xun and others with a bad look. Then he gave a cold hum and said to the young man in Huafu, "it''s a mistake for the sect to allow friar Yunzhou to have a foothold in Xuelong mountain. These lower practitioners, even though they don''t know what''s wrong, scramble for the prey of the disciples of Tiandao sect and don''t teach them a lesson. They really think Tianjun is the best The big world is where they go

    The little magic power of voice transmission will be used by the disciples in the fetal environment. It is just to use the magic power to condense the voice into a bunch and introduce it to other people''s ears.

    However, the power of transmitting sound always causes some slight changes in Qi mechanism. In such a short distance, those with advanced cultivation can understand what they are talking about by understanding the slight changes in Qi mechanism.

    These disciples of tiandaozong obviously didn''t think that Chen Xun could intercept their voice, and they didn''t want to communicate with each other in a more hidden way.

    Chen Xun listened to what the disciple of tiandaozong, who was wearing Liangyi golden Python robe, said with a sneer. He thought that no wonder these guys were so arrogant. He knew they were monks from Yunzhou for a long time, and he didn''t pay attention to them from the bottom of his heart.

    But it''s not surprising that this desert island is only ten thousand miles away from Danzhou. In addition to the monks who moved in from Yunzhou, there are only the barbarians of Xuelong mountain.

    Yunzhou is just a world of thousands. In the eyes of tiandaozong disciples, Yunzhou is just a remote place. How can they respect or value it?

    "Are you going to hand over the demon Python and Lei Peng?" Red skirt girl show eyebrow Cu rise, can''t bear disposition Jiao drink to urge to ask a way.

    "Since this demon Python has hurt many disciples of tiandaozong, I don''t need tiandaozong to thank me for catching and killing this demon python," Chen Xun sneered. "And Lei Peng is my Taoist friend. Can tiandaozong open the mountain gate and let his friars run to the door to catch one or two spirit birds and beasts at will?"

    I didn''t expect that Chen Xun would be so rude. The pretty face of the girl in the red skirt suddenly came out with a touch of evil spirit. A spirit sword behind him was buzzing. It seemed that he was very impatient and was going to kill everything.

    "This son can subdue the black Viper King python, and his strength is not weak. The magic array of the treasure ship behind him is quite mysterious. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with?" One of the disciples was very worried and said to the young man in Huafu.

    "Some of the small clans in Yunzhou got a chance encounter and had a little magic power, but it was just that. Even the so-called xuanxiu of the Jiang family in Danzhou, they all have to hate the Third Elder martial brother''s Youming dragon shaking formula, "another disciple said with disdain," the Third Elder martial brother is polite to these people, but they don''t want to do more evil, but they don''t know good or bad. If they don''t teach them a lesson, what''s the face of tiandaozong? "

    "But that treasure boat is quite strong in the Dharma array. If that man escapes into the spirit mask of the treasure boat and joins hands with the two demon dragons and Lei Peng, we may not be able to chew it down?"

    "Don''t be impatient," said the young man in Huafu. "I''ll come out this time and take the master''s Liangyi Xuantian with me.""Ah..." Just now, the disciple with a worried face could not help looking happy when he heard that the young man in Huafu had brought the two symbols to him.

    Unexpectedly, these people were arrogant and domineering. They actually wanted to kill them and compete with the demon python. Chen Xun was annoyed. It seemed that there would be no more fierce fight today. There was no way to do good.

    "It''s not impossible for tiandaozong to get rid of this demon python, but do Taoist brothers allow me to take back the eight wild banners?" Chen Xun asked in a low voice.

    The young man in Huafu just thought that he was going to sacrifice Liangyi Xuantian plate. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s attitude turned straight down.

    Even though he had a clear mind, he couldn''t imagine that Chen Xun had overheard what they had just said.

    The young man in Huafu was slightly stunned at the moment. It would be very good if he could capture the demon Python without doing anything. Even if he didn''t put the friars of Yunzhou in his eyes, the rabbit would bite when he was in a hurry. It''s not easy for him to return to the mountain gate if the brothers want someone dead or injured here.

    And the Lei Peng was not accepted by these friars. The young people in Huafu thought that it would be easier for them to accept Lei Peng when these friars left. It was better than fighting at this time, forcing Lei Peng and friars to join hands.

    Chen Xun used the eight wasteland flag to sacrifice. He almost drained the xuanming evil spirit from the demon python, and took back the scattered spirit sword. Then, taking advantage of the lack of defense of the young people in Huafu, he put a dark sun shaking mysterious seal into the demon Python''s eyebrow.

    The young man in Huafu felt that something was not right, but Chen Xun only gave a hand to the demon python. He thought that Chen Xun''s move was convenient to take back the eight wild banners, so he forbeared to say nothing.

    The other disciples of tiandaozong just saw that Chen Xun easily took over the Third Elder martial brother''s Youming dragon shaking power. They thought that the Third Elder martial brother only gave one or two points of strength considering the face of Jiang family in Danzhou. In their hearts, they didn''t pay attention to Chen Xun, the friars of Yunzhou. They even prevented Lei Peng from escaping by the power of piercing the void.

    The demon python, who was drained of xuanming Shayuan, had crisp tendons and cartilages. Just now, Chen Xun cut off his huge tail with a sword and suffered heavy damage, so he had no spare force to struggle. A dark sun shook the mysterious seal of God into its sea of knowledge, and then it turned into a violent and abnormal Spirit Storm, sweeping in the yuan God who was bound by the chain of divine power.

    This demon Python is so no resistance by Chen Xun income small Xumi ring.

    "You thief repair, dare to cheat!" When the young man in Huafu saw that Chen Xun put the demon Python into the storage magic weapon, how could he not understand that Chen xungang suddenly lowered his posture, but it was just a way to slow down, so that he could put the demon Python into the storage magic weapon unexpectedly?

    At this moment, the robe on the young man in Huafu burst out with thousands of colorful lights. In an instant, it gathered in front of him to form a gorgeous light curtain, which came to chenxun like an ancient torrent.

    The young man in Huafu took this action to prevent Chen Xun from attacking them unexpectedly. Instead of attacking Chen Xun directly, he sacrificed a bronze disc from Cangwu ring and threw it into the air.

    Eight mysterious and complicated runes and seals are engraved on the copper plate. The young man in Huafu throws the copper plate into the air. Immediately, eight powerful magic waves are emitted from the eight mysterious runes and seals, covering the red skirt girl behind him with the other seven disciples of Tiandao sect

    When Chen Xun had no time to manage the copper plate, he saw the gorgeous light curtain coming to him. When he reached out and pressed it, he felt that the light curtain was soft, but there was an extremely powerful force coming. He, Jin Pingjiao and black winged Lei Peng were pushed out hundreds of feet away.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the robe on the gorgeous young man looked ordinary, but it was really a treasure.

    The copper plate, named "Liangyi Xuantian plate", released eight strong mana waves, covered the eight disciples of Tiandao sect, and connected their divine consciousness in an instant. You can see that the red skirt girl and the other seven disciples of Tiandao sect immediately sacrificed eight different kinds of magic weapons, such as Voldemort tower, Tianchi, Lingjian, zhenhun umbrella, yupipa, Ruyi, fazhu and zhuanhun bell Magic weapon.

    At this time, the void above the copper plate seems to have been torn open by the hand of gods and demons, and an extremely dazzling light beam directly shines on the copper plate. The ancient breath of the two instruments'' Xuantian Fu is even more shocking.

    Daoqi, or at least, Daoqi of three or more orders.

    Although Chen Xun has also come into contact with Taoist instruments such as xuanjiang seal and thunder pillar, and has seen many Taoist instruments such as xuandu palace and mountain and river map, he has not yet found any magic weapon to really shake the level of Taoist instruments.

    The power of this two instruments Xuantian plate, combined with the divine consciousness of the eight disciples of tiandaozong, has been suddenly brought into full play.

    Chen Xunxiu has realized his body and method. He uses his free and unfettered sword to gather his mind and form a golden scale sword. He can also attract heaven and earth forces. His power is also amazing, but it''s not exaggerated to the point that he can attract heaven and earth forces to form a dazzling column of light.

    Eight kinds of magic weapons, such as Fumo pagoda, Tianchi, Lingjian, zhenhun umbrella, yupipa, Ruyi, fazhu and zhuanhun bell, came to chenxun.

    The copper plate didn''t attack directly, but at that moment, Chen Xun felt that the eight magic weapons were powerful enough to collapse the void, and the young man in Huafu didn''t attack directly.

    "Jin scale, you and Lei Peng block them." Chen Xun cried out in a hurry. Later, others retreated into the protective shield of the golden scale boat. Zongya and Gu chengzhuo had led their disciples to form the Xuanyan array. Chen Xun withdrew from the core of the Xuanyan array, and with the help of his disciples, he sacrificed the spirit sword of xiaoxumi."Jin scale, get out of the way with Lei Peng!" Chen Xun put out a small thousand sword array, and then he drank to remind Jin Peijiao to get out of the way.

    In fact, Lei Yu didn''t need to be reminded that he had already been beaten back by the black feather.

    The dragon and the eight furies of the dragon are just like the eight furies of the wind.

    Life and death are at this moment, and Chen Xun will never leave any more.

    The scope of Leiyin Jiansha is too wide, and the lethality allocated to each point will become limited.

    Although Chen Xun has not yet been able to gather Lei Yin''s evil spirits into FA Xiang''s golden scale sword, he is also trying his best to gather all Lei Yin''s evil spirits and chop them into the dark sky of Liangyi

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    "Jiansha!"

    Gu Yuzhang was shocked and exclaimed. He never thought that xuanxiu, the sect of Yunzhou, had mastered the supreme power of cultivating Jiansha. He just entered the Dharma scene. He had the ability to use Jiansha. Moreover, the Jiansha he used was so violent that it seemed like the thunder of heaven.

    Gu Yuzhang was shocked to see that the sword was like an ancient torrent, where the void was torn. The small thunder of the void was burning like a spirit fire.

    No matter how high he thought of himself, he didn''t dare to carry the sword to kill.

    Gu Yuzhang''s gorgeous robe suddenly expanded, and instantly turned into a cloud covering several acres, which was like a torrent of sword.

    "Wow

    Xia Yun annihilation, which used countless birds feathers to weave, and decades of melting into the essence of Xia Yun, became Sheng Sheng Xia Yi. It was torn by the sword and torn into numerous fragments, which made Gu Yuzhang heartache.

    However, the thunder sword spirit didn''t stop because of the breaking of Tian Sheng Xia''s clothes. It was still like a torrent of flames pouring out from the sword array, carrying the violent sound of thunder and overturning.

    Gu Yuzhang knew that Tiansheng Xiayi might not be able to block the power of Jiansha, but he thought that even if Yunzhou friar could use Jiansha, he could only hold it for a moment. Unexpectedly, Yunzhou Friar''s real yuan magic power in front of him was amazing, and Jiansha was gushing like a holy spring in the secluded river.

    The breaking of Tian Sheng Xia''s clothes was not a vain effort. At least he won a gap for Gu Yuzhang, and his figure flashed into the bottom of Liangyi Xuantian plate.

    "Liangyi Xuanguang shield!"

    Gu Yuzhang raised his right hand and directly took over the Liangyi Xuantian plate. However, the eight martial brothers'' divine consciousness was not removed. Gu Yuzhang, with one person''s strength, could not give full play to the strongest defense of Liangyi Xuantian plate.

    The current of Jiansha is so strong that even the void can be torn. Gu Yuzhang knows that only by giving full play to the strongest defense of Liangyi Xuantian plate can he resist Jiansha''s killing.

    Gu Yuzhang chose to carry it hard, but there was no way. The disciples with low accomplishments were awed by Jiansha, so it was impossible for them to escape from the coverage of Jiansha in a very short time.

    Although the area covered by Jiansha is quite limited.

    At the same time, Gu Yuzhang also wants to try to see whether Jiansha attack is stronger or Liangyi Xuanguang shield gathered by Liangyi Xuantian plate is stronger.

    The clear and turbid two-color dark light gushes out from the eight mysterious ancient Fu and Zhuan characters in the Xuantian plate of Liangyi, forming a two-color dark light shield of tens of feet in the mid air, which just covers Gu Yuzhang and many of his martial brothers.

    Chen Xunxiu didn''t control Leiyin Jiansha at will. At this time, he forced Leiyin Jiansha to form a stream of black demons, covering a narrow area of more than ten meters, and he was fiercely attacked.

    It''s like a three-year-old who wants to lift a boulder, no matter whether he can lift it or not, the first thing he hurts is himself.

    In the sea of Chen xunling, the green lotus spirit, whose cultivation is as strong as jade, is almost torn and full of porcelain like cracks. But only in this way can we have enough majestic divine consciousness to control more than 400 spirit swords steadily, and turn the true yuan magic power, which is like the earth and spring, into the thunder sound sword Sha, which cuts the heaven, the earth, the gods and the immortals.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to borrow Xuanyan array to gather more divine knowledge from his disciples again, so as to relieve the pressure he was under at this time.

    Everyone has reached the limit. If you add a straw, the whole Xuanyan array will probably collapse, and few of the disciples who make up the Xuanyan array can bear the backfire after its collapse.

    At this moment, Chen Xun almost cracked his teeth, and there was blood oozing from his eyes and nose.

    Yuan Shen tears and tears, and these disciples of tiandaozong must not seize the opportunity to fight back.

    Otherwise, so many of them will die today.

    Chen Xun didn''t care whether Yuanshen could bear the problem any more. He reached out and took out the Juyuan spirit bottle from his arms. Then he swallowed a big mouthful of Yuanye into his stomach and continued to destroy the thunder sword Sha, which was boiling like a torrent of flame. He went to the big shield which was composed of clear and dark light.

    "Yuanye!"

    Gu Yuzhang screams again. How can there be Yuanye in his hand?

    In Tianjun world, Yuanye is mainly controlled by the ancient clan and the ancient clan. After all, there are only a few lingchi array that can produce Yuanye.

    In ancient times, it was not enough for the clan and clan to provide their own disciples with cultivation. How could there be so much yuan liquid flowing out? Even if there is a small amount of Yuan liquid outflow, one or two is valuable.

    But Meng''s Juzhen pavilion has no supply channel for Yuanye. How can Yuanye flow from Danzhou to Yunzhou friars?

    Gu Yuzhang''s soul was shocked for a moment, and Liangyi Xuanguang shield was suddenly broken by Jiansha, which was strengthened again. Liangyi Xuanguang shield was broken into a group of streamers.

    For example, the sword evil spirit of thunder and flame flows through the streamer and directly splits into the Liangyi Xuantian plate. The eight disciples of tiandaozong, who are connected by Shenzhi and Liangyi Xuantian plate, are shocked to bleed, and all eight magic weapons are chopped to the ground by the sword evil spirit.

    Gu Yuzhang''s intuition was that Yuan Shen would be torn to pieces at this moment, and the extreme shock force almost shattered all his bones.Gu Yuzhang knew that Jiansha was very powerful. He planned to cultivate Jiansha after he became a human being. But he didn''t expect that he was still so powerful that he almost broke down in an instant.

    Who says Yunzhou is a remote place?

    This thief in front of us, whether it''s the mysterious array that can connect people''s divine consciousness, or the sword array composed of more than 400 spirit swords, is a first-class supernatural power in Tianjun world. How can Yunzhou sect despise such supernatural power?

    Gu Yuzhang spewed out a mouthful of life essence and blood from the Xuantian plate of Liangyi, and then he managed to consolidate the spirit breath that could be scattered, so as not to lose the precious treasure given by the master here.

    Among Gu Yuzhang''s brothers, the eight with the strongest accomplishments were all badly damaged in the moment just now, and the others had to be poor in their accomplishments. It was hard for Jin Pingjiao and black feather pengniao to fight together.

    At this time, Gu Yuzhang did not dare to be brave any more. He sacrificed a pagoda and took in many of his martial brothers who had suffered heavy losses. He controlled the Xuantian plate of Liangyi, turned it into a light and fled to the distance.

    Seeing that Liangyi Xuanguang shield was cut, Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to point to Gu Yuzhang''s nose and teach him: let you pretend to force you to fly.

    However, Chen Xun was also at the end of his life. The green lotus God in the spirit sea was full of cracks like porcelain. Not to mention, he drank Yuanye so much that the blood vessels of his bones and orifices were also shocked by Yuanye''s violent Zhenyuan. He didn''t have the spare power to pursue and kill the disciples of tiandaozong.

    Zongya, Gu chengzhuo and many of the disciples of Xuanyan formation were also attacked. Their seven orifices were bleeding, and they fell down on the deck of the golden scale boat. They took out pills one after another.

    No one knows if there are any disciples of tiandaozong on the desert island. They can only fight for every minute and wonderful time to recover their injuries and replenish the mana consumption of Zhenyuan.

    A Ke didn''t join the Xuanyan array. At this time, he could only help zongya and Gu chengzhuo to heal.

    Although Chen Xun was strong in fighting against Jiansha, he was badly hurt by the attack, but Jin Pingjiao and Heiyu leipeng didn''t lose their strength. How could they allow the disciples of tiandaozong to escape?

    They also have the ability to control thunder. The sky full of thunder clouds is the best battlefield for them to fight against the strong enemy. If they don''t kill the enemy when they are defeated, should they wait until the strong enemy finds strong support and make a comeback?

    Heiyu leipeng has the ability of piercing the void. He soon catches up with him and leads a thunderbolt to Gu Yuzhang''s back.

    Usually Gu Yuzhang will not be black Lei Peng in the eye?

    At this time, he suffered a heavy injury and consumed a lot of real yuan''s mana in his body. He was afraid that if he was careless, he would die in the nameless desert island. Now he just sacrificed Liangyi Xuantian plate to block the thunder. He didn''t dare to stop and fight back.

    There are no other monsters, except for the black feather island.

    Seeing that Gu Yuzhang could not get rid of the pursuit of Lei Peng and Jin Pingjiao, he was afraid that other powerful monsters would come to pick up the leak. He hesitated again and again, and decided to take out a gold pill from his arms and throw it into the air.

    As soon as the golden pill is thrown into the thunder cloud, it will burst open suddenly, forming a strong and incomparable light column, which will break through the thunder cloud covering thousands of Li and tens of thousands of Zhang thick, straight into the sky.

    The whistling magic music, like waves, spread far away.

    Chen Xun looked up and saw the light pillar for a long time. He guessed that it was a sign that the disciples of tiandaozong were in danger and asked for help.

    Looking after Yuzhang seems to have been badly damaged, but Heiyu leipeng and jinpingjiao have not yet possessed and killed them. Chen Xun sent a message to jinpingjiao and Heiyu leipengfei to come back to avoid accidents. Now jinpingjiao and Heiyu leipeng have the strongest strength and can protect them from business when they are healing.

    Lei Peng didn''t have to listen to Chen Xun''s orders, but Jin Peijiao flew back, and he could only return indignantly.

    Chen Xun took out a cauldron of mirage dragon blood from the Xu Yuan pearl, threw it to Hei Lin Jiao, and said, "if you refine this cauldron of dragon blood, it might be worth something."

    After several fierce battles, Hei Lin Jiao didn''t play much role. The main reason is that it was not healed and its strength was only one or two of its peak. It is extremely difficult to fight a black Viper King Python alone, let alone against the disciples of tiandaozong.

    Hei Lin Jiao wants to rebuild yuan Dan in three or five days. Chen Xun is an immortal in Vatican realm. He can''t help him, but his real dragon blood is purer than Jin Lin''s. If he can refine 20000 Jin of dragon blood before tiandaozong''s soldiers arrive, even if he can''t rebuild yuan Dan, his strength can be restored to 60% or 70% of its peak.

    Chen Xun saw that Lei Peng, a black feather, had a series of fierce fights with demon Python and tiandaozong disciples. He was also seriously injured. Almost none of them were complete feathers. He took out ten bottles of Qianyuan Ruyi pills and handed them to him to take.

    Heiyu leipeng has no real dragon blood in his body, so the effect of directly refining mirage dragon blood is very poor. However, Qianyuan Ruyi pill is made from mirage dragon blood and many kinds of miraculous drugs. Even in Tianjun world, it is also an extremely precious elixir.

    Ten bottles of Qianyuan Ruyi pills are as many as 1000. But now is not the time to count these small debts. Leipeng black feather is tied up with them to form a grasshopper in a tree. How can Chen Xun be stingy?

    After doing these things, Chen Xun meditated with his knees crossed.

    He didn''t know how many disciples of tiandaozong were around here. He thought that even if Meng Xiaoran came here, his strength would not be much lower than Gu Yuzhang. At this time, he was seriously injured and had no way to take everyone out of the tracking of tiandaozong disciples. He might as well take all the time to recuperate from the injury. At that time, he could take some initiative.Chen Xun sat down with his knees crossed. His mind was quiet and he sank into the sea of spirits. Then he saw that there was not much dark water left in the sea of spirits, slowly melting into the fragile green lotus spirit

    Chen Xun''s mind moved and thought to himself, does Xuanyin water have the power to refine and repair Yuanshen?

    Xuanyang true fire is a precious medicine for refining bones and muscles, and it is also a necessary medicine for Xuanzong friars to cultivate the body of heaven and man. But the Xuanyin true water condensed from xuanming Gangsha can not only condense the body protecting green lotus, but Chen Xun has not found that it can play any great role in the cultivation?

    Although the cultivation of master qingniuxi had reached the Brahma realm, the difference between the way he realized and the way of yin and Yang was so great that it was not clear what benefit Chen Xun''s Xuanyin water condensed from xuanming Gangsha was to his cultivation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    It was Chen Xun''s surprise that Xuanyin water had the ability to quench the spirit.

    It''s not that he had not tried to use Xuanyin water to refine the orifices and spirits, which had no effect. However, there is no record of Xuanyin water in the cultivation classics of Yunzhou.

    Although there are one or two people in Yunzhou every three or five thousand years, there are so many three thousand roads. The evolution of yin and Yang is at the forefront of the three thousand roads. Since Yunzhou has its own clan tradition, no one has realized it.

    Chen Xun couldn''t learn from his predecessors'' cultivation experience. Most of the time, he could only explore by himself. He usually regarded Xuanyin Zhenshui as an ordinary Zhenyuan mana and stored it in the sea of spirits.

    However, he didn''t expect that he was able to resist Leiyin Jiansha today, which almost broke the spirit of Qinglian. That''s why Xuanyin Zhenshui has a chance to play its role. Maybe he really wants to be able to stand up after breaking.

    Gu Yuzhang and his disciples of Taoism were not far away. They must have been unwilling to be defeated. They stayed in the depths of the desert island, watching the golden scale boat, waiting for strong help to come. At the same time, Gu Yuzhang was afraid of escaping from the desert island, but was chased and killed by Chen Xun.

    On the way to escape, they had no way to join the zongmen reinforcements.

    Now the two sides are like red eyed wounded beasts. No one is willing to retreat, and no one dares to retreat easily.

    Chen Xun has no time to study the mystery of Xuanyin''s true water. Now it is most important to seize all the time to recover.

    In the past, Chen Xun stored xuanyang fire and Xuanyin water in Linghai. At this time, he took Linghai Yuanshen as Yin and Baikui qiaomai as Yang to destroy xuanyang Zhenyan and Xuanyin water running between Baikui qiaomai.

    Every week, the injury of orifices, veins and spirits will be cured.

    After thirty-six days of operation, Chen Xun''s injury was much better. The effect was as strong as taking a dragon marrow golden liquid pill, but there was no dragon marrow golden liquid pill that could improve his cultivation ability.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes and saw that zongya and Gu chengzhuo were still practicing with their knees crossed. They had just formed a Xuanyan array to help him meet the enemy. The spirit and orifices were severely damaged by the attack, which was not much better than Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun had little Xuanyin water left in his body. He sensed that the disciples of tiandaozong were watching every move here with a secret method. He asked zongya and Gu chengzhuo to retreat to the golden scale cabin to heal their wounds.

    Golden scale Jiao, black scale Jiao and black feather leipeng were on the two wings of the golden scale boat. On the deck, there were Fenghu and ako''s disciples guarding. At the same time, Chen Xun also inserted the twelve heaven binding magic flag around the golden scale boat. He could transform twelve bottles of demons to resist the enemy at any time. For the time being, he didn''t have to worry about the ability of tiandaozong disciples to attack.

    Entering the cabin, Chen Xun first gets into xuyuanzhu and catches a black Viper King Python trapped in xuyuanzhu.

    Although Xuanyin water had the magical effect of washing and quenching Yuanshen, there was little Xuanyin water left in Chen Xun''s body.

    Tianjun''s world is thousands and thousands of times larger than that of Yunzhou, and xuanming''s evil spirit is tens of thousands of times more violent than that of Yunzhou. The disciples of tiandaozong couldn''t wait for him, so Chen Xun couldn''t use the eight wasteland banner to direct xuanming''s evil spirit from Tianjun''s earth.

    It''s not enough to build the ridge of Xuyuan Lingdi, and it''s not convenient to lead xuansha.

    However, Chen Xun had trapped more than ten black Viper King boa which had been badly hit by Lei Yin sword in the Xu Yuan bead, so there should be a lot of Xuan Ming Sha Yuan in his body to extract.

    These black Viper King boa constrictors are extremely fierce wild boa constrictors in the storm sea. Who can imagine that their role at this time is to extract xuanming Shayuan from Chen Xun?

    Every time Chen Xun gathered a little Xuanyin water, he crossed into zongya and Gu chengzhuo to help them recover from the heavy damage of Yuanshen.

    "What kind of real yuan is it that can wash and quench the spirit of yuan?" Gu chengzhuo was not seriously injured. He was the first to recover. However, he was very surprised that Chen xundou''s Zhenyuan had such a wonderful effect. His spirit above the sea of spirit was even more solid than before.

    The mantra of concentration, the heavenly sound of Kui dragon and the diagram of Xuanyan array are several secret methods for Wushan disciples to cultivate the original spirit and the divine consciousness. In the cultivation of Yuanshen, these secret methods are much more powerful than the common FA Xiang in Yunzhou.

    Gu chengzhuo and zongya have all started to understand in recent years. Although Gu Yuzhang has a pure Yang Taoist weapon such as Liangyi Xuantian plate in his hand, the fourth small thousand sword array is composed of more than 400 pieces of spirit swords. Naturally, the attack power is not inferior to the ordinary pure Yang Taoist weapon.

    In order to conquer Taoism with sword array, it is yuan Shen and Zhen Yuan Xiuwei who compete in the end.

    Chen Xun gradually developed more divine consciousness and immersed himself in the dragon shaped thunder sword Qi, trying to integrate the idea of Da Xiaoyao sword into the dragon shaped thunder sword Qi.

    Chen Xun''s idea of "Da Xiaoyao sword" is to condense the power of heaven and earth, and form the FA Xiang Jin scale sword. Although he can also further integrate thunder sword into FA Xiang Jin scale sword, FA Xiang Jin scale sword and Xiao Qian Jian array are always two independent existence. Only Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation is strong enough, can he control Xiao Qian Jian array and FA Xiang Jin scale sword at the same time.

    When Chen Xun was fighting against the enemy, he could only temporarily withdraw the small thousand sword array in his previous fierce fight with the demon python, and he could only fight against the enemy with the magic golden scale sword which was integrated into the thunder sword.

    At this time, although the power of FA Xiang Jin scale sword was extremely powerful, it was extremely limited. If the enemy could not be killed with one move, it would be difficult to use the Xiaoqian sword array again and again in the competition when the dangerous situation was still alive, so as to integrate thunder sword Qi into FA Xiang Jin scale sword again and again.The Xiaoqian sword array, which is derived from the Leiyin sword array, belongs to the same Kendo as the daxiaoyao sword. Chen Xun can integrate the idea of daxiaoyao sword into the Xiaoqian sword array, and finally make the Dharma phase golden scale sword, which is a part of the Xiaoqian sword array.

    Chen Xun thought this way and tried this way. With the wanton and majestic carefree sword spirit merging in a little bit, the dragon shaped thunder sword Qi gradually turned into golden spirit overflowing sword Qi, which was horizontal in the air.

    On the sea of spirit, there is a loud bang. It seems that a door suddenly opens in the void, and endless forces of heaven and earth flow out of the void and merge into the giant sword

    When the golden scale sword of Dharma prime minister was about to be shaped, the sword shape and Qi suddenly disintegrated, and Chen Xun wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth.

    it''s a pity that the idea of Da Xiaoyao sword was still a little poor, and he couldn''t really integrate into the Xiaoqian sword array. It seems that his understanding of Kendo is still a little short. Maybe he hasn''t been in Dharma prime minister and weapon for a short time The medium-term state of harmony

    As soon as Chen Xun wanted to inherit Shenwu Kendo, he heard zongya''s voice outside reminding him: "someone is coming to the island..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    Chen Xun was about to go out of the empty yuan bead. He thought of the scene when the tortoise roared and the boas were afraid of escaping, so he released the demon Python who had been killed by him and cut off the giant tail.

    Half of the snake''s tail was cut off by Chen Xun, and it was nearly 100 Zhang long. Chen Xun smoked all the xuanming evil yuan in its body, and it lay like a dead snake in the valley surrounded by the dragon''s back.

    Seeing that the demon Python didn''t move, Chen Xun was worried after all.

    Even if he is not afraid that the demon Python can still escape from his palm and break through the mysterious wall of xuyuanzhu''s space, but if the xuyuanlingdi, which is hard to cultivate to this level, is beyond recognition, who will he cry for?

    Chen Xun then put the magic flag of Du Tian into Xu Yuan Zhu, and set up the magic array of the twelve prime ministers, which trapped the demon Python in it.

    Xuangui likes to be quiet. If Chihai or anyone else stays in xuyuanzhu for three or five days, he will be impatient to run out for a breath. Even if xuyuanlingdi generates a ridge, it''s only two or three thousand feet around. Chihai can fly two or three thousand feet in mid air by somersault. It''s too small. Xuangui can lie dormant in the ring valley of Linghu lake for several years without any breath They don''t let out.

    Before that, Xuan GUI also despised other black Viper King Python trapped in the Dharma array. At this time, he poked his head out of the Linghu lake and stared at the snake lying motionless in the valley.

    "If you can subdue it, I''ll give you more playmates to practice." Chen Xun said that he guessed that xuangui had a natural suppression on the spirit of the black Viper King python, otherwise those black Viper King Python would not be so afraid of its breath.

    If Chen Xun had known about this, he would have let the tortoise come out of the empty pearl and sneak into the sea outside the Crescent City to practice. The black Viper King Python would have been frightened by its breath and would not have dared to approach it, so there would not have been such a big change.

    However, it''s hard to say that the disciples of tiandaozong are so arrogant. If they find something like xuangui in Yueya gorge, they will probably snatch it. In the end, there will be a fierce battle.

    There is no love without reason in this world. If you want to live together peacefully, you can''t bite me and I can''t bite you.

    Wu mountain wants to have a foothold in Crescent City, or Jiang family wants to have a foothold in Xuelong mountain, without a few fierce battles, how is it possible? Wushan''s foothold in canglan is also a result of a bloody battle. Otherwise, it would have been eaten by Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and Chimei Zhenjun.

    The demon Python is too powerful to kill. Chen Xun thought that even if he could subdue the demon Python by force, it would not be able to make sure that it would not be evil in the future and eat him back.

    He originally thought that he would refine the spirit of the demon Python into the demon flag, and the python body would be used to refine magic weapons or puppet magic soldiers, so as to avoid hidden dangers.

    However, he still had three bottles of Luocha demon''s body in xuyuanzhu. He didn''t have time to make them into puppet magic soldiers. He thought that if xuangui could suppress the demon Python thoroughly in the spirit, it might be more secure for xuangui to take over the demon Python than he did himself.

    Hearing what Chen Xun said, Xuan GUI nodded with excitement.

    Although xuangui naturally suppressed the Viper Python clan, xuangui''s cultivation of Yuanshen was much worse than that of the demon python. Chen Xun was not at ease, and left several divine senses to control the Xuanyan array of heaven gods and demons in the capital of twelve phases, so he came out of the empty Yuanzhu.

    After walking out of the cabin and onto the deck, Chen Xun looked up and saw the thunder cloud covering the sky slightly disturbed. Then he saw a huge aura covering more than ten figures passing through the high-rise thunder cloud.

    These people flashed over the golden scale boat in a dignified manner. Many people''s divine consciousness came here, and their accomplishments were all above the realm of Yuan Dan.

    Chen Xun thought that these people might be disciples of tiandaozong in the nearby sea area. After seeing Gu Yuzhang''s signal for help, they rushed to the rescue together.

    The thunder cloud is full of violent Leisha. The slightest carelessness will lead to thunder.

    The dragon''s keel of the golden scale ship has a purple night thunder array which can control the thunder. But it only dares to fly slowly close to the sea for fear that it will cause the thunder to react and the whole ship will be blown to pieces.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that these people, with the protection of the light shield, would dare to roam at such a high speed in the high-altitude thunder clouds. He felt that they must be holding the top-level Lei Shubao weapon, or maybe a pure Yang weapon.

    Pure Yang Taoist utensils, even let people through the void full of space storm, shelter ordinary people in the thunderstorm, let alone high-speed grazing.

    Longmen sect is known as the first of the seven sects in Yunzhou. There are only two or three pure Yang Taoist implements in the sect. However, the elder of heaven and earth is in charge of all of them. Tao Jinghong''s cultivation is a little slow, and he doesn''t have any pure Yang Taoist implements in his hands. Chen Xun didn''t expect that when he first entered Tianjun world, the true disciples of Tiandao sect came up with Taoist implements one after another. No wonder they didn''t pay attention to Yunzhou sect.

    Thanks to Chen Xun''s strength, Wushan has accumulated some foundation over the years, and the Xuanyan array of 100 people can form seven or eight. Otherwise, it''s really hard to adapt to the scene of "Yuandan is as many as dogs and Dharma is everywhere" when you enter Tianjun world.

    The thunder clouds over the desert island were not so thick. The ten odd figures came down from the valley where Gu Yuzhang and other disciples of tiandaozong were hiding. At the same time, Chen Xun saw that the disciples of tiandaozong were also flying out of the deep mountains and valleys to meet with the visitors.

    These people are the reinforcements of tiandaozong.Zongya and Gu chengzhuo recovered from their injuries. Even if the other side had reinforcements, they were not afraid.

    Over the years, in the face of monstrous disasters, we all have a strong mind to practice.

    After joining the reinforcements, the disciples of tiandaozong flew to the valley. Gu Yuzhang flew side by side with a white robed Jianxiu. The white robed Jianxiu had a huge black sword hanging on his head. It was this huge sword that sent out a circle of spiritual light, forcing the left and right thunder clouds away directly, so that other disciples of tiandaozong could come quickly and unhindered.

    Just now, these people were flying in the thunder clouds. Chen Xun didn''t see what they looked like. He was a strong man who stepped into the heaven and the earth. Although he was wearing a white robe, the pattern of spirit grass embroidered between his lapel and sleeve was no different from other disciples of tiandaozong. He must be a true disciple of tiandaozong.

    It was only three days after the previous fierce fight. After hearing the news, Bai Pao Jian Xiu led the crowd to come. Chen Xun guessed that he must have been practicing in the nearby sea area before. Gu Yuzhang''s predecessor was badly injured three days ago and fled to the deep mountains and valleys in the desert island. At this time, he came out again. His eyes were so bright that he couldn''t see any injuries. They must have some healing medicine on them.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. Since the other party was murderous, there was not so much nonsense to say.

    Zongya, Gu chengzhuo and other disciples formed the Xuanyan array. He withdrew from the core of the array, and more than 400 spirit swords came out, forming a sea of swords, covering the whole golden scale boat on the ridge

    Gu Yuzhang recovered in three days. It was this time that they entered the storm sea and were lucky enough to pick up two dragon marrow grasses.

    Longsui grass is a kind of spirit grass that is born when the Dragon beast is injured and the Longsui gold liquid penetrates into the underground rock and absorbs the earth vein xuansha. Even if the yuan Shen is broken, he can be reborn by taking dragon skeleton grass. Besides, Gu Yuzhang still has the holy medicine of the sect. It''s not surprising that he can recover in three days.

    Gu Yuzhang had planned to take them back to the clan in exchange for meritorious service. At this time, the situation was critical, so he had to bear the pain and take them. His accomplishments were even a little improved. However, the seedlings of the two plants were still too few. In addition to him, only four of the other eight brothers who had been badly injured managed to recover.

    Gu Yuzhang needs to cooperate with eight brothers in order to exert the greatest power of Liangyi Xuantian plate. At this time, the four people''s injuries are not healed, and the power of Liangyi Xuantian plate will be greatly limited.

    What surprised Gu Yuzhang even more was what kind of holy medicine these friars of Yunzhou had with them. In a short period of three days, they all recovered?

    It seems that these friars of Yunzhou have a lot of strange treasures.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s sacrifice of the terrible sword array, Gu Yuzhang dares to kill him directly to meet the fierce attack of Jiansha.

    He stood still in front of a stone ridge and said to Bai Pao Jianxiu, "this is the son who treats me as nothing and attacks me shamelessly. Brother Wei is also ashamed. He was attacked by the group of thieves in Yunzhou for a moment. If younger martial brother Qi hadn''t practiced nearby, I''m afraid he would have escaped from the island to protect his life and discredit the school. "

    "I''d like to meet the Jiansha of Yunzhou sect alone. How powerful is it that the Third Elder martial brother doesn''t notice." Bai Pao Jian Xiu smiles a little. He doesn''t believe Gu Yuzhang''s lies. However, as a fellow of Tiandao sect, he doesn''t sit down to see why he was bullied by friar Yunzhou. Instead, he steps on the huge black sword, sweeps out of the stone ridge and forces Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun''s brow slightly frowned when he saw the white robed sword repair coming alone.

    At this time, even though he took advantage of the Xuanyan formation composed of his disciples, he was very reluctant to control Leiyin Jiansha. If the disciples of tiandaozong swarmed on, he could ignore it and make Leiyin Jiansha cover the past, killing several people first.

    But the other side came alone, and his breath was integrated into the Qi of heaven and earth. It was extremely difficult for him to lock that person''s Qi. Naturally, he couldn''t kill that person in just three or five moves, so he couldn''t waste the remaining yuan liquid.

    Chen Xun took back the sword array and put more than 400 spirit swords on the deck of the golden scale boat. He opened his mouth to spray xuanchen sword Qi, and gathered them into spirit swords, which were shining in the air.

    The combination of Dharma phase and Dharma weapon is the middle stage of Dharma phase. The time for Chen Xunxiu to realize his Dharma phase is still short, and he still needs some time.

    However, xuanchen sword Qi is the quality of the sword that Chen Xun refined from xuanchen sand and intervened between the virtual and the real. It can not only change the shape at will, but also is the soul sword that Chen Xun cultivated. It is easier to integrate with the golden scale sword technique.

    Chen Xun''s three-day battle with tiandaozong''s disciples further improved the cultivation of Yuanshen and improved his understanding of kendo. Even if he could not completely integrate the Dharma phase Jinping sword, which is condensed by the great carefree sword spirit, into the Xiaoqian sword array, he could still combine xuanchen sword Qi with Dharma phase Jinping sword, which is more suitable for fighting against strong enemies alone.

    The great carefree sword was like an extremely unrestrained and majestic ancient atmosphere. It rose from Chen Xun''s body and merged with the xuanchen sword hanging above his head.

    Although there is no further way to lead the heaven and earth into the body of the sword, xuanchen sword is as powerful as Yunye. It is almost invisible and can be cut to the white robed swordBut at this time, there was a very strong disturbance between the thunder clouds. Chen Xun was slightly surprised. He didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. He immediately stopped xuanchen sword. Looking up, he saw chunlingjun''s bird shaped boat. He accidentally disturbed Leisha and was flying in the air against the thunder.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Chunlingjun''s boat is made from the remains of an ancient giant bird, also known as the seven birds bright treasure boat. It is shaped like a giant bird with wings cut off. However, when flying at high speed, there will be seven pairs of giant wings formed by aura on both sides. If ordinary people have seen it, they will not be confused with other treasure boats.

    In the past three or four years, Chen Xun has been practicing in Langya Peninsula, monitoring the construction of Crescent City. He has never returned to Danzhou, and he doesn''t care much about the changes in Danzhou.

    Since emperor Xiwu wanted to consolidate the foundation of Danzhou on a large scale, he was sure to transfer large-scale manpower from CE Tianfu and the thirty-six God generals. Chun Lingjun was also in Xuelong mountain at this time, so there was nothing to be surprised about.

    When the qiqinguangming ship passed through the thunderstorm, it flew a little fast in the air. The extended giant wings disturbed the Leisha, and caused the thunderclap all over the sky. Dozens of branch shaped thunder pillars, like a giant net, covered the qiqinguangming treasure ship.

    After all, there is no way to cover the thunder island with thunder.

    Although the seven birds bright treasure ship was badly damaged in Longshan, over the years, it has not only been restored as before, but also refined into the array prohibition and even become stronger.

    Yueya city and Youfeng family were protected by the Jiang family of Danzhou. However, seeing Chunling King''s boat coming out, Chen Xun had to be on guard. His mind was connected with xuyuanzhu to prevent him from suffering.

    Chunlingjun has a grudge against him. Qiqinguangming treasure boat can resist the thunderclap for a while. But if chunlingjun is willing to kill him, he will lead the thunderclap to them. Even if the golden scale boat can barely hold the thunderclap, the disciples of tiandaozong will never miss this opportunity.

    The seven birds bright treasure ship broke away from the thunder cloud. After dozens of thunder pillars were smashed, it was silent. I don''t know what magic power the seven birds bright treasure ship used to eliminate the induction of thunder power in such a short time.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun guessed that Jiang Junwen must have learned the lesson of Longshan''s defeat, and went to the seven birds bright treasure ship to refine the magic array that can resist and control thunder.

    Wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, Jiang Jun Wen is extremely big, with a golden crown inlaid with glass on his head. He is handsome and dignified. Standing in the bow of the seven birds bright treasure ship, his eyes are cold and he looks down.

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty, and Meng Xiaoran, the young master of the Meng family, who is also the true legend of tiandaozong, all stood beside Jiang Junwen and looked down at Chen Xun and the friar in white robe, who were all ready to go.

    Gu Yuzhang sent out a letter to ask for help here. It can be seen from the other side of Danzhou City that tiandaozong is one of the few clans whose relationship is still harmonious. The disciples of tiandaozong are in danger near Danzhou, so the Jiang family can''t stand by. Jiang Junwen, Jiang LAN and others lead their troops to come from Danzhou City.

    Meng Xiaoran and Gu Yuzhang belong to the same sect of tiandaozong, and they can''t stand by.

    The main ridge at the middle foot of Xuelong mountain is 20000 to 30000 feet high, and the gale is fierce. Entering the storm sea, there are thunder clouds, and there are few treasure ships that can fly directly in the gale layer and the high altitude in the thunder clouds.

    We don''t know what kind of danger Gu Yuzhang and other disciples of tiandaozong encountered, so they concentrated on taking the seven birds bright treasure boat asked by Jiang Jun.

    We are all people who can see the secrets of nature. Seeing the tense situation below, we can see what happened on the desert island.

    Jiang Jun, the king of Chunling, frowned. He thought that it was Chen Xun who made the trouble again. I don''t know why he didn''t know what to do. He even had a life and death conflict with the disciples of tiandaozong?

    Jiang''s family is a landowner in Danzhou, and he is friendly with tiandaozong. He can''t sit back and ignore the signal from his zhenzhuan disciples. But since Wushan and tiandaozong disciples have a life and death conflict, before the cause is clear, even if Chunling king hates Chen, even if he hopes tiandaozong''s younger brother can frustrate Chen Xun, he can''t openly kill him in front of QingWang Jiang LAN Elbow out.

    At the same time, chunlingjun was shocked. How could Chen Xun force many true disciples of tiandaozong to death?

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, glanced at Chen Xun and his Wushan disciples who had laid a large array on the deck of the golden scale boat. He saw that their lineup was neat and arched around Chen Xun. Their mood was like rock and jade, and their momentum was solid and indestructible. It seemed that they were under the hands of many true disciples of tiandaozong. They didn''t suffer any losses.

    Is it true that the father and the emperor said that this son has the appearance of God? He is a person who touches the road.

    Ge Tong stood behind King Qing, chunlingjun, and others. He glanced down and saw that there were two demons, a Lei Peng and forty or fifty golden feathered birds on both sides of the golden scale boat. He thought to himself that Chen Xun, who had been practicing in Langya peninsula for several years, had not been afraid of the thunder storm and fierce beasts in the storm sea, but had accepted so many of them Fierce spirit beast?

    "Elder martial brother Gu and younger martial brother Lian, what''s the matter with you? How can you fight with Chen Zhenren for life and death here?" Meng Xiaoran raised his voice and said, but there was not much expression on his face, as if he had to ask.

    Bai Pao Jian Xiu took back the black ink sword, and his murderous spirit was like melting snow in the spring sun. He held out his hand and said with a smile: "Changhai also sensed that elder martial brother Gu sent out a ten thousand li beacon fire order to rush here. He came here a little earlier than elder martial brother Meng. Chang Hai didn''t know what was going on. He saw that elder martial brother Gu was fighting with others. Since they were from the same family, there was no reason why they didn''t help each other. If I had known that elder martial brother Meng would come, Changhai would not have come to join in the fun. "Hearing Bai Pao Jian Xiu''s words, those ten disciples who came with him to reinforce immediately separated from Gu Yuzhang and others, flew behind him, and they all had the idea of sitting on the wall and watching.

    Gu Yuzhang issued the order of ten thousand li beacon fire to show that his life was in danger. As fellow disciples, they would be severely punished when they returned to the sect, but it didn''t mean that they still had to entangle in the entanglement between Jin Xifeng''s disciples and Friar Yunzhou.

    We all know that this is the territory of Danzhou after all. Although elder martial brother Lian may not take Chunling Jun for granted, there are a lot of people on the other side, and the friars of Dharma phase realm are no less than them. Chunling Jun and King Qing are the direct nephews of emperor Xiwu. They don''t need to offend a real monarch for Gu Yuzhang.

    And Meng''s friends with Jiang''s in Danzhou these years, most of Meng Xiaoran won''t help him kill the friar of Yunzhou.

    Seeing that the disciples of tiandaozong, who came to reinforce with the white robed sword Xiulian Changhai, were completely separated from Gu Yuzhang and his party, Chen Xun thought with a sneer that tiandaozong and Shenxiao Zong had the same situation in those years, and that there must be various channels and peaks within the sect, so it would be inevitable that there would be open and secret fights. If it were not for the enemies of the sect''s unified orders, it would be impossible for the disciples of various departments to communicate with each other We should make concerted efforts against foreign enemies.

    Looking at Meng Xiaoran''s look, he is in tiandaozong, and should not be related to Gu Yuzhang and other tiandaozong.

    Chen Xun immediately took back xuanchen sword and saluted emperor Chunling and King Qing and said, "thank you for coming to preside over justice for Chen Xun."

    Chunlingjun was very cold. He would have known that Chen Xun was fighting with others here. Even if he disobeyed the emperor''s orders, he would never have run to find trouble. But since he came on behalf of the Jiang family, if he sat and watched the disciples of tiandaozong kill the friars of Yunzhou near Danzhou, what qualification would he have to let the tribes of Yunzhou and Xuelongshan worship the Jiang family again?

    The seven birds bright treasure boat landed slowly. Although it did not directly cross between the disciples of tiandaozong and the golden scale boat, it also stood in a triangle to prevent the two sides from continuing to fight.

    "Dare to ask Gu Zhenren, Chen Xun and other Wushan disciples, why did they collide with you and make you fight for death here?" Jiang Junwen ignored Chen Xun and asked Gu Yuzhang.

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. Chunling king came on behalf of the Jiang family. He had to stop them from fighting with the disciples of tiandaozong. However, he was about to help the disciples of tiandaozong push the responsibility to his side, and his buttocks were completely crooked.

    Chen Xun stood with his arms in his arms. He wanted to see how Gu Yuzhang, the disciples of tiandaozong, had the face to put the responsibility on them?

    Gu Yuzhang''s heart is also entangled to the extreme. Three days ago, Liangyi Xuanguang shield was broken, and he and his eight martial brothers were seriously injured. The other disciples'' accomplishments are low, and they are in Danzhou. They don''t know if the group of Yunzhou monks have any strong help. Only when they peep at one side, they have to issue a beacon fire order to ask for help from the nearby disciples.

    However, he also knew in his heart that it was a big shock to send out the order of ten thousand li beacon fire, and that Meng Xiaoran had a bad relationship with him. Once Meng Xiaoran and the monks of Jiang family in Danzhou heard the news and rushed over, the situation would be extremely complicated.

    When Lian Changhai arrived, he couldn''t wait to join hands. He wanted to kill these friars in Yunzhou immediately and return to the clan immediately after winning the demon python. But he didn''t expect that Meng Xiaoran and the Jiang''s strong men in Danzhou were not slower than Lian Changhai.

    Gu Yuzhang glanced at Chen Xun and others with a soft eye. After hearing what the Chunling King Jiang Jun asked, he also knew that the friar of Yunzhou was not monolithic, but the key point was that the inner part of tiandaozong was not monolithic. Who knows if Meng Xiaoran would take the opportunity to return to his school to sue him?

    "Half a year ago, a black Viper demon Python broke into the Taoist temple of our sect in Tianheng mountain and hurt many disciples. We went out to chase the demon python with elder martial brother Gu. We managed to find the whereabouts of the demon Python in the nearby sea area. When we wanted to catch him back to the sect, he was brutally robbed by the thief Xiu. After a word of discord, the thief attacked nine of our martial brothers. Do you, Danzhou, connive at the evil of your friars, or do you mean to be against tiandaozong However, the girl in the red skirt didn''t care so much about Yuzhang. She pointed to Chen Xun with a face full of evil spirit and said angrily.

    The girl in the red skirt didn''t say it was OK. Jiang Junwen was also shocked to hear her saying that Chen Xun could hurt Gu Yuzhang and other nine martial brothers. How could that be possible?

    Jiang Jun asked. At first, he thought that it was Chen Xun who joined hands with the two powerful demon Jiaos and the Lei Peng bird that made Gu Yuzhang suffer a great loss. However, according to the girl in red skirt, this is not the case.

    Gu Yuzhang, who has half stepped into the realm of heaven and human beings, does not say that six of his disciples are true biographies of Jin Xifeng. Together, they will lose to Chen Xun?

    Jiang Jun asked, restrained by the shock in his heart, and looked at Chen Xun: "is that true?"

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile in his heart. Jiang Jun asked if he was a person who had a glimpse of heaven and man. How could he not recognize that the red skirt girl was in black and white at that time.

    It''s a joke that Jiang Jun wants to pretend to be confused and turn his elbow out to bully them at this moment.

    Seeing that the girl in the red dress was still very angry, Chen Xun thought that the first World War had not taught them a lesson. At this time, even if he was low spirited, he had no law to do it. He drew a perfect sentence and said with a cold smile: "since you all admit that you are inferior to others, what''s the face of taking away the demon Python from our Tanzhou territory?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The girl in the red skirt had never experienced such leisure. Her pink face was white with anger. However, she was afraid that Chen Xunxiu was strong. Even her third elder martial brother had suffered losses in his hands, but she could not refute his arrogance.

    "We''ll chase the demon Python according to the law of our school and avenge the dead and injured disciples. Maybe you don''t know it, then there''s a misunderstanding," said a disciple beside Gu Yuzhang, a young man in Huafu. "But if you don''t hurt my disciples of tiandaozong, you''re still rude. Are you really deceiving me of no one in tiandaozong?"

    Chen Xun sneered and said with a cold smile, "three days ago, you would have killed our Yunzhou children. If our cultivation had not been weak, more than a hundred Yunzhou disciples would have been dead on a desert island. How could you have the chance to be rude? But today you have the face to blame me for being rude?"

    Chen Xun turned his head and said to Chun Ling Jun, "you have a deep insight into heaven''s fate. You have a bright heart. But you think about the face of tiandaozong. Even if you want my Yunzhou disciples to be wronged, you don''t want to tear their face in person. Well, Chen Xun can understand it, but you probably never thought that instead of understanding your painstaking efforts, they falsely accused me of robbing their demon Python? "

    Chen Xun angrily took out the remains of two black Viper King Python from Xiao Xumi Jie and threw them into the open space in the valley. He continued to say to Chunling Jun, "please ask them, which one of the black Viper King Python they said was snatched from them? If you think this matter can be tolerated, won''t my Yunzhou disciples be slaughtered in Xuelong mountain in the future? "

    Jiang Jun asked if his scalp was numb. There should be a crack on the ground. He was sure to go in, but he didn''t go this way.

    Chen Xun''s words sound very sad and indignant, but every word is to force him to get enough, so that he can no longer pretend to be confused.

    Chen Xun didn''t find King Qing Jiang LAN, but pulled him out to preside over justice. Didn''t all the disciples of tiandaozong think that Jiang Jun asked him was his great support?

    Jiang Jun asked but could not explain.

    Since all the Zongs in Yunzhou regarded Jiang as the leader of the world, and accepted Jiang''s order in Danzhou, Chen Xun was a "disciple of Yunzhou". Even if he wanted to drag Jiang into the water, he couldn''t get rid of him at this time.

    There are at least three or four people on the scene who have mastered the magic power of time retrospection. They can deduce everything that happened on this island three days ago through various details. But Jiang Jun knows clearly that there is no room to turn the world if he really wants to go there.

    "Chen Xun, you don''t have to say it so seriously," Jiang LAN, king of Qing, said in a loud voice. "Generally speaking, the spiritual things born in heaven and earth are acquired by those who are predestined. Maybe the upper practitioners of tiandaozong thought that you were not destined, so they misunderstood you. That''s inevitable. But everything is based on harmony. Tanzhou has a lot of friendship with tiandaozong. We can''t forget our friendship because of your little misunderstanding. "

    Listen to Jiang Lan''s words, Jiang Jun asks the belly is to want to be angry to explode even more.

    White face let Jiang LAN play first, the rest of the black face, is he playing or not?

    Knowing that Chen Xun and Jiang LAN had dug the hole for him, Jiang Jun could only raise his face, and said harshly to Gu Yuzhang and others, "if you think that the dispute today is wrong in Danzhou, you can only ask the elders of Tiandao sect to judge right and wrong."

    "Chun Ling Jun, don''t talk so seriously," King Qing said with a smile. "These two demon boas are not rare things. I think it''s good. Don''t quarrel about it any more

    Jiang Jun asked a mouthful of old blood to spray out, good people are called Jiang LAN do?

    "The demon Python escaped into this desert island from the boundary of our tiandaozong. We are responsible for the killing. You must think it''s a misunderstanding, and Gu has nothing to say." Gu Yuzhang knows that it''s impossible to hand over the demon python. The situation here is also extremely unfavorable to them. It''s hard for them to stand still, and he says, "Chen Zhenren said My tiandaozong disciple is not as good as others. Gu wrote it down first. He will visit Chen Zhenren for advice one day. Chen Zhenren should not go back to Yunzhou. "

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile in his heart. Danzhou and tiandaozong didn''t tear their faces. Gu Yuzhang came to the door alone to challenge, but he didn''t care.

    Gu Yuzhang offered a sacrifice to Liangyi Xuantian plate, and fled into thunder clouds with his brothers, and soon disappeared. Before leaving, Xiulian Changhai, the white robed sword, looked back at Chen Xun with pride, as if he regretted that the battle had not started just now. But he soon offered a magic weapon, released a magic light, and covered the people to leave the desert island.

    Jiang Junwen was so depressed that he didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He soon left in the boat of seven birds bright treasure. He didn''t even bother to say a word to Chen Xun.

    Luo Xiaoran was also inconvenient to stay too close to Chen Xun. When he left with Jiang Junwen on the seven birds bright treasure ship, he saluted Chen Xun and said, "Chen Zhenren has time to go to Danzhou City. Let''s get together again."

    Jiang LAN, King Qing, Ge Tong and others stayed to ask Chen Xun about his life and death dispute with his disciples of tiandaozong. They sighed: "Tianjun world is divided into several continents by storm sea. The snow dragon mountain is just a corner of Xixuan continent, and tiandaozong is one of the ten immortals of Xixuan. Tiandaozong has seven peaks, and the leader of each peak is the real king of wuche Avenue The giant is Jin Xifeng, where Gu Yuzhang is. His strength is beyond our ability. Chen Xun, don''t you blame me for not coming out to seek justice for you today? ""How can Chen Xun blame you?"

    Chen Xun knew that tiandaozong was very strong, but he didn''t expect that the real king of Nirvana was only in charge of the peaks under tiandaozong, but he didn''t know how strong tiandaozong was. He took a deep breath and said,

    "although Chen Xun was arrogant, he still knew how to advance and retreat. He had been forced by Gu Yuzhang and others before. He would die if he didn''t resist It''s the desperate situation in the place where you are buried that you have to fight to the death. I just hope it won''t cause you any trouble. "

    "It won''t be a trouble," sighed Jiang LAN, king of Qing. "My father led the monks of Yunzhou to base themselves on Xuelong mountain, and there were powerful vassals on the left and right. It''s also good that tiandaozong, which was superior to the tribes and powerful vassals, didn''t pay attention to the friars of Yunzhou and let them suffer a little setback. Otherwise, they really want to think that there is no other strong man in Yunzhou, except for his father and the old ancestor of Tian family... "

    "Is there a strong man in Danzhou who talks with the true disciples of tiandaozong?" Chen Xun asked hesitantly.

    He thought that in Yunzhou, the real king of heaven and man was already standing on top of all living beings. If even the ordinary disciples of tiandaozong were defeated, it would not be hard to imagine the blow to the confidence of all the people in Yunzhou. No wonder emperor Xiwu was in a corner of Xuelong mountain. Although he had the ambition to expand his territory, he could restrain himself from fighting with Youhong and Fenghou.

    The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, nodded and said, "even in jinxifeng and Gu Yuzhang, there are two zhenzhuan disciples who have been practicing in heaven and human world. They are all people who realize the Tao. There are 20 such people in tiandaozong. Tiandaozong "thank you, sir." Chen Xun was not polite either, the chief inspector said.

    The nine calamity refining body contains the secret method of thunder forging body, and the thunder resisting method of Haoran shenxiaozong is also derived from Haoran Tiandao.

    With these two magical powers, Wushan disciples are much less restricted from entering Leiyun than other Xuanmen monks.

    Chen Xun thought again that if he grabbed the six thunder copper pillars that sank into the bottom of the falling star and laid them on the desert island, would ordinary people be able to live and reproduce on the island?

    Since the thunder on the island is unpredictable, Chen Xun is also afraid that the thunder cloud will suddenly become stronger, and they will be trapped on the island. He thinks that he will not leave Langya peninsula for the time being, and he has plenty of time to practice on the island. He will return to Crescent City with King Qing Jiang LAN and Ge Tong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    When Jiang LAN, king of Qing, entered Yueya City, he saw that most of the people in the city were barbarians of the Feng family. In canglan academy, which was subordinate to the outer gate of Wushan mountain, many of his disciples were also children of the Feng family. He knew that Chen Xun''s remarks about "governing barbarians by barbarians" were not just words.

    "It''s a pity that the tribes of Youfeng are afraid of storms, thunder and monsters in the sea. There are many fertile lands in the south foot of Xuelong mountain, and no one lives there," Chen Xun asked King Qing, Jiang LAN, Ge Tong and others to come to the bedchamber, and said some of his ideas. "If you have zongmen xuanxiu guarding leiyunhuang Island, taming Lei Peng and other fierce animals and birds, to fan Ping for the south foot of Xuelong mountain, you can send all the tribes In the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, Zhuzong built cities and multiplied people to consolidate the foundation of Danzhou. "

    At the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, there are six alluvial plains formed by rivers flowing into the sea. Each alluvial plain is thousands of miles deep and can reproduce tens of millions of people. However, due to the fierce storm sea waves and the landing of powerful monsters and predators, there are only three or five tribes in these places.

    In fact, as long as he can effectively control Leiyun desert island, the sea area north of Leiyun desert island, four or five thousand miles across, can be regarded as the inland sea of Danzhou, to prevent the entry of powerful monsters; and then he can set up a wave dissipating and wave blocking array along the coast, and the Great Plains at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain can be used.

    How many people can we multiply if we do not make use of these river and sea plains and only rely on the narrow valley plains in the deep mountains and valleys in the hinterland of Xuelong mountain?

    At this time, Danzhou City was located in the largest basin in the hinterland of the middle foot of Xuelong mountain. Taking the hilly area into account, it was only thousands of miles across, only slightly larger than the coastal plain on the East Bank of Langya Peninsula, and far from the coastal plain on the south foot of Langya Peninsula, which stretches for more than ten thousand miles.

    "It seems that Chen Zhenren is determined to educate all the people, which is comparable to the sage of ancient human race..." Ge Tong said with emotion.

    Chen Xun said to King Jiang LAN solemnly, "when the Shenxiao sect was destroyed, our defeated disciples had lost dogs. They only wanted to protect the life of the common people and resolutely went west to fight against the demons. Only in this way can we get a sense of the way of heaven and win a glimmer of life in death. At this time, it seemed that Wushan had just established its foundation. Even in Tianjun, Chen Xun did not dare or forget his original intention... "

    Chen Xun knew that his words might arouse the suspicion of the Jiang family. Today, he had the opportunity to directly advise King Qing Jiang LAN. If King Qing Jiang LAN could listen to him and strongly advocate this strategy in front of emperor Xiwu, he would have the opportunity to carry it out.

    Chen Xun''s words were also the words of his heart. His heart was trembling when he said them. However, he felt that the sea of spirits was roaring. A breath of antiquity came out of the sea of spirits and could not go away.

    And the seeds of wisdom condensed by Haoran''s way of heaven are shining, like a bright lamp hanging above his green lotus spirit

    "What''s the matter?" King Jiang LAN noticed Chen Xun''s abnormality and asked with concern.

    "It''s nothing," Chen Xun said with a smile. "He''s been fighting for several days. There are still some injuries in his orifices."

    "Oh," Jiang LAN, king of Qing, nodded and said, "then Ge Tong and I won''t stay in the Crescent City to disturb you. I''ll keep that in mind. I''ll mention to my father that xuandu and Longmen also sent their disciples to Tianjun. Maybe they could build a Taoist temple and build a city in Nanlu first. As soon as possible, I will ask my father for permission to grant Leiyun island to Wushan... "

    Send King Qing and Ge Tong back to Danzhou City. Zongya, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and Rong Ying follow Chen Xun back to the dormitory.

    "Is there any hidden injury yet to be healed?" Gu chengzhuo also noticed Chen Xun''s abnormality just now, and asked with concern.

    In Leiyun desert island, although Chen Xun took Qianyuan Ruyi pill, he could not recover completely in such a short time. There were some hidden injuries between the orifices and veins. It took a long time to eliminate them.

    "When you are in Yunzhou, you feel the Tao of heaven and regard it as the spatial law of Yunzhou. Have you ever thought that there is no essential difference between the Tao of heaven of Tianjun world and that of Yunzhou?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Ah..." Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo both realized Haoran''s way of heaven in Yunzhou, but they did not think about the difference between Yunzhou and Tianjun.

    Lei Wanhe said: "heaven has the virtue of loving life. The way of heaven is the will to protect the common people. Many realms of heaven are separated from each other. They should have nothing to do with each other..."

    "Where does the will to protect the common people come from?" Chen Xun asked, "just now I said something to King QingWang, and I had some feelings. Some breath came from the dark. It''s different from heaven and earth''s Yuanli and Lingqi. I still need to understand it to know what''s going on."

    It''s a rare opportunity. Lei Wanhe, Gu chengzhuo and zongya all got up and left without disturbing Chen Xun to understand the mystery.

    Chen Xun integrated a lot of complicated Taoist ideas with Yin Yang Road, and finally perfected the realm of Yuan Dan. However, there were still some Taoist ideas that could not be integrated into Yin Yang Road, among which were the seeds of Taoist ideas condensed by Haoran Heaven Road.

    It is the three thousand roads that generate hundreds of millions of Taoist ideas.

    It''s not surprising that Chen Xun snatched a lot of Taoist ideas from the immortal and Taoist seeds sealed up by the Great Dipper immortal xuanjiang seal, and could not fully integrate into the Yin Yang road.

    But just now he told Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, that the breath of the ancient world, like a tangible aura, could not spin in his sea of spirit, but it surprised him.Chen Xun''s mind was quiet. He opened his mind and looked at the sea of spirit. He tried to integrate the ancient breath into the seed of consciousness condensed by the way of heaven. But he didn''t want the seed of consciousness to disintegrate as soon as it touched the ancient breath. In turn, he integrated into the ancient breath, and then, together with the ancient breath, he turned into a three inch long Canggu dragon hovering in the sea of spirit.

    Heaven and law!

    Although many true disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect have realized the secret meaning of Haoran''s heavenly way, none of them has directly cultivated the Dharma form of the heavenly way on the basis of Haoran''s heavenly way.

    Even chisongzi, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen and others have integrated Haoran''s way of heaven into the other Dao meanings they have realized to achieve their true body Dharma.

    Although chisongzi learned many cultivation powers from Haoran''s way of heaven, no one knows how to cultivate the way of heaven and Dharma.

    Before Chen Xun had no time to understand the evolution of yin and Yang, he had never thought of further practicing the Tao of heaven. He never thought that he had no intention to cut in willows and willows became shadows. Today, he is called to practice the Tao of heaven and Dharma.

    Chen Xun was surprised that the heavenly way and Dharma had not been integrated into the original God Qinglian, but turned into a bottle of ancient dragon hovering in his sea of spirits.

    Chen Xun tried to gather the forces of heaven and earth in the spirit of Tao. However, the forces of heaven and earth were not sensitive. The three inch bottle of ancient heaven dragon was like passing through the void. It passed through his flesh and bones and hung in front of him. His whole body was glittering, his face was grim, his teeth were waving and his whiskers were twinkling.

    Chen Xun reached out to touch it. The cold texture of the dragon scale tentacle was so real and delicate that he could not see any difference from the real dragon.

    Although the heavenly way and Dharma can live forever in the sea of spirits, and there is no conflict with Qinglian, the original spirit of the Dharma he practiced, he can''t further attract heaven and earth. Chen Xun doesn''t know what the effect of such a three inch little dragon can be.

    Can''t you sacrifice this bottle of Tianlong, which is three inches long and smaller than loach, to fight with the enemy?

    Chen Xun sat in the quiet room, absorbed in the various subtleties of heaven''s way and Dharma. However, ten days later, he didn''t know anything.

    As the day dawned, there was a noise of fear in the city. Chen Xun opened the doors and windows across the sky and saw dozens of giant birds coming from far away.

    The black winged Lei Peng and the golden feathered bird rarely appear over the Langya peninsula. At this time, when they fly to the sea outside the Crescent City, the people in the city will be very frightened to see them.

    However, when Lei Peng and many giant birds flew into the city, they didn''t worry about the people and animals in the city. Instead, they gathered their wings and fell into canglan Academy. The people in the city cheered again.

    But at this time, Chen Xun felt that in the dark, there was a faint and ancient flavor, which was integrated into the Dharma phase of heaven, making the dragon a little longer.

    Chen Xun''s mind moved and he thought, is it not the yuan power of heaven and earth, but the will power of all living beings, which can only be obtained by protecting the common people?

    Chen Xun didn''t care to study whether the ancient atmosphere was the wish of the people in the city. He pushed the door open and went out. He looked at the black winged pengniao standing in the courtyard and said with a smile, "black winged Daoyou, it''s only a few days since we left each other. How can you come to my crescent city as a guest?"

    Black winged pengniao mouth holding several nine yeasts grass, it will come forward to put down the spirit grass.

    The black winged pengniao has not yet cultivated his form and can''t speak in human voice. He said through divine thought, "after you leave Leiyun Island, the disciples of tiandaozong are not far away. These golden feathers are all my descendants. They usually feed on fish and animals, and they won''t hurt people and animals. Can you shelter in Crescent City?"

    Chen Xun chuckled. It turned out that the nine Yeats were the reward given by the black winged pengniao to protect the golden feathered birds.

    Black winged pengniao has the ability of piercing the void instantly. Even if it is not as good as tiandaozong''s disciples, tiandaozong''s disciples can''t catch it, but these golden feathered birds can''t escape tiandaozong''s killing.

    Although these golden feathered birds are not as powerful as the black winged pengniao, they are also rare in the Tianjun world. Maybe Gu Yuzhang''s true biography of tiandaozong looks like it, but tiandaozong has a large number of inner and outer disciples in addition to the true disciples, so they will never look down on these golden feathered birds.

    Chen Xun took a few pieces of nine Yeats grass and said with a smile: "the disciples of tiandaozong have made a big fall on Leiyun island. It''s inconvenient for them to come to my crescent city to have a wild life. But they will annoy you. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay in my crescent city for a while..."

    Black winged pengniao is still angry. He thinks that he has been bullied by tiandaozong disciples. He has to rush back to avenge his blood hatred. Chen XunXin wants tiandaozong disciples to have a magic weapon like the lock empty array in their hands. Even if the black winged pengniao has the ability to penetrate the void, he will probably suffer.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to see such a bird captured by the disciples of tiandaozong. He advised: "I have some magic powers that can be passed on to the black wing Taoist friends. The black wing Taoist friends can wait until their strength is improved, and then avenge themselves. Why rush for a moment?"

    Chen Xun thought that he had no excuse to expel tiandaozong disciples from Leiyun Island, but if King Qing could fulfill his promise and ask emperor Xiwu to give Leiyun island to Wushan, he could expel tiandaozong disciples from Guangming Zhengda.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, walked into the stone hall. He saw the stone wall made of pure white rhinoceros stone and carved many simple statues of wild animals. He had a feeling of how small he was. However, seeing his father sitting on the futon in the middle of the stone hall with his knees crossed, his body was not a little higher than himself, which gave people an illusion of extraordinary greatness.

    Emperor Xiwu opened his eyes and revealed the real golden awn. He swept Jiang Lan''s face and said, "I already know what you''re doing here today."

    "Is it feasible to seal Wushan town and guard leiyunhuang Island, eliminate waves and block the sea, and multiply the number of people?" Jiang LAN, king of Qing, went to Emperor Xiwu, knelt down and asked.

    "It''s said that Tao Jinghong had built heaven and man, and had seen the real dragon. Have you ever heard such a rumor?" Emperor Xiwu asked.

    "You can''t take Tao Jinghong''s jokes seriously." Qing Wang Jiang Lan said.

    "There are a lot of Tianren in Yunzhou, but there are not many people who realize the great way. Tao Jinghong is one of them. Unfortunately, he is not willing to enter Tianjun world to practice." Said emperor Xiwu.

    "Is it true that Tao Jinghong has seen the secret of heaven?" Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, asked coldly, "the true dragon of heaven is the deepest secret of Jiang''s family. If it had not been for his father''s wishes in recent years, he would not have known the secret of the true dragon of heaven.

    "The real dragon has been born, which is exactly the realization of the omen of the northwest." Said emperor Xiwu.

    "Who is it?" The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, was shocked and asked, thinking that with his father''s cultivation, since he sensed that the true dragon of heaven had come out, he would be able to lock each other''s Qi.

    "Chen Xun!" Xiwu emperor Gujing no wave said.

    "Ah," Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, said in a surprised voice. "This son has a deep plan! He suggested that the southern foot of Xuelong mountain should be used to eliminate waves and stop waves, and to breed people. He said that it was to protect the common people, but it was really to collect the will of all living beings. "

    "In your opinion, how to deal with it?" Emperor Xiwu asked calmly.

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was shocked when he saw his father''s bright eyes. He immediately thought that he had lost his manners. He sat down and calmed down. However, if Chen Xun was a true dragon of heaven, his calculations would not be able to be deduced by him. He had to think about the countermeasures and return to his original heart

    Thinking of this, Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was even more scared and sweating. He realized that his father''s mention of this matter was really a test of his heart. He knelt down and said, "my son''s cultivation is limited. When I first heard about this, I was so scared that I almost lost my heart. I also asked my father to punish him."

    "One Yin and one Yang is the Tao, and the change and relief is the power," emperor Xiwu said slightly. "If there is no real dragon in Yunzhou, there will be no problem in governing Yunzhou with your power skill, but the power way can''t suppress the heaven way. If you strengthen your heart to kill, it will only reduce the fate of our Jiang family. That''s how Ji family perished. In the past, I was too eager to kill, so I couldn''t understand the remnant of ZuLong Jue. It took me two thousand years to enter Nirvana... "

    "I don''t know how to kill Chen Xun lightly, but I don''t know one thing about him," asked Jiang LAN, king of Qing. "If we lure Chen Xun to kill, how can Wushan become a power?"

    "People can be killed, but the way of heaven can''t be killed. The real dragon of the way of heaven gathers the Qi of the way of heaven to form a foetus, and the void escapes. The ancestral immortal of Fantian realm may be able to kill it, but the Jiang family has no such ability, "said emperor Xiwu." in those years, Ji family imprisoned my father in xuanjing, trying to destroy the real dragon of heaven in his body. Finally, the real dragon of heaven came out of shape, returned to the southern regions, and finally became the emperor of Jiang family. Even if you can kill Chen Xun at this time, the formed true dragon of heaven will eventually return to Wushan... "

    "The true dragon of heaven only recognized the inheritance of blood, but Chen Xun had no offspring in Wushan." Qing Wang Jiang Lan said.

    "In my opinion, Chen Xunzhi is also a man who is proficient in political skills. He should have a separate body in Wushan to prevent accidents." Said emperor Xiwu.

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was silent.

    It''s extremely difficult for a strong man at the top of the heaven and human realm to be reborn by separating himself from others. However, Chen Xun''s real dragon of heaven has become. At this time, even if someone can kill Chen Xun, the real dragon of heaven with Chen Xun''s blood and spirit will escape through the void and return to Wushan. It will be much easier to be reborn by integrating with Chen Xun''s separation from others.

    "I know that although Chen Xun didn''t reach the realm of Tao, he was also proficient in political skills, so I didn''t use the tactics he had offered before," emperor Xiwu continued. "But when I look at the omen of heaven, the real dragon of heaven was born in Crescent City more than ten days ago. Before that, Chen Xun was unlikely to know the secret of the cultivation of the real dragon of heaven, otherwise, he would not have added Cover up, let me feel. So it seems that the previous offer was out of his original intention, not the result of machinations. On the contrary, there is no future trouble in using it. "

    "But Chen''s plan was used by all living beings in the past..." King Qing said.

    "What''s in the way?" emperor Xiwu said with a smile. "Danzhou is a vast area with few people. If you can add a little more, you will be more willing. Although he can share it, it will also increase our Jiang family. However, the world is still governed by others. It''s impossible for heaven''s fortune to be concentrated in one family. Moreover, Tianjun world is not like Yunzhou, which can''t hold several bottles of Tiandao dragon at the same time... "

    "The heart of the emperor is beyond the expectation of his son." Qing Wang Jiang Lan said.

    "Don''t flatter me," emperor Xiwu said with a smile. "I''m going to order Leiyun island in longgeyong town of Kui county. You need to do your best to implement the strategy of eliminating waves and blocking the sea in the southern piedmont plain, and it''s also a great achievement for me, Jiang family. If you don''t want to be divided too much by Chen Xun, you have to redouble your efforts. If Nanlu is successful in governing the land, I will trust you to govern Yunzhou, and then I will officially pass on the remnant of your ZuLong Jue. Otherwise, you are not lucky enough. It is harmful and useless to practice this method. "Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, was delighted and worried. "Since my father and emperor all sensed the birth of the real dragon, would Tian''s ancestors also feel it?"

    "The way I practice is different, so I can''t feel it," said emperor Xiwu. "If I didn''t have ZuLong around me, I couldn''t feel that there was a real dragon in heaven."

    Although the desert island is shrouded in thunderclouds all the year round, it is eight or nine thousand miles deep from east to west and three or four thousand miles wide from north to south. In terms of area, it is as big as forty or fifty Langya Peninsula, accounting for almost a quarter of the area controlled by Danzhou.

    Chen Xun thought that it was impossible for emperor Xiwu to give Leiyun island to Wushan. It was only half a month later that King Qing Jiang LAN took the imperial edict of "kuilonggeyong town Leiyun island" and walked into crescent city again.

    Emperor Xiwu and Jiang seemed to prefer kuilong pavilion to Tianjun world.

    Although Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty, showed no signs of leakage, Chen Xun felt that emperor Xiwu might have known about his cultivation of heaven and Dharma.

    When he was in xuanjing, the ancient dragon in the underground palace of CE Tianfu gave the same breath as Haoran''s way of heaven?

    Chen Xun speculated that the Taoism practiced by Emperor Xiwu was probably closely related to Haoran''s Taoism.

    If emperor Xiwu''s practice is also Haoran''s way of heaven, then it''s no surprise that he became the Dharma phase of heaven in Crescent City and was sensed by Emperor Xiwu.

    Luo Yuze of Longmen sect and Chu Yuezhen of xuandu sect have just led hundreds of disciples of the two sects into Tianjun world. This time, they directly followed King Qing to Yueya city.

    The situation in Danzhou City was too complicated. Luo Yuze and Chu Yuezhen thought that their accomplishments could not hold up the scene. They led their disciples to Yueya City, and they could really get experience.

    After the battle of heiyinling, Chen Xun did not see Chu Yuezhen, Luo Yuze and others for many years. He went to Yueya gate to welcome them and King Qing.

    "Unconsciously, I have been practicing in Tianjun for four years. How is the situation in Heiyin mountain recently?" Chen Xun asked with concern.

    At present, people from Wushan pass in and out of Tianjun world every three or five months. If Chen Xun wants to know the latest news of Heiyin mountain, he has to ask another clan.

    "A few days ago, the Allied forces of various sects captured Shimen Valley and have controlled all the passes at the south foot," said Luo Yuze. "But the resistance of the demons is not as strong as expected. It seems that there are signs that some demons withdraw from Heiyin mountain in batches, but they can''t trace any trace..."

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. All the great demons have the ability to transform themselves. However, the evil commander Chi Huoming was able to lurk in canglan for a hundred years. He didn''t even realize that he was Su Yuan, the ancestor of Su family in Yuandan. This shows that the demons have a set of secret methods to restrain the evil spirit.

    For decades, demons will abandon Heiyin mountain and hide among the billions of people in the cloud. It''s really not easy to find out.

    However, since the demons intended to abandon Heiyin mountain, it was a great victory for all the clans to join hands to eliminate the remaining demons in Heiyin mountain.

    As for what kind of conspiracy the demons have, and when they will launch another mob robbery in Yunzhou, as long as all the sects do not forget their original intention, they will be able to cover up the land and water and stop the army.

    Ask King Qing, Ge Tong, Luo Yuze and Chu Yue to take a seat in the main hall. Chen Xun asks Luo Yuze and Chu Yue, "Longmen sect and xuandu sect should also choose a place to build a city in Binhai low mountain area?"

    "The two clans didn''t want to take part in the secular affairs of Danzhou, but it''s also our duty to build Danzhou together," Luo Yuze said. "Since kuilong Pavilion will guard Leiyun Island, we don''t have to worry too much about the intruding monsters. We come to build the city, which can be regarded as the light of Chen Zhenren."

    "It''s easy to say." Chen Xun said with a smile, and then talked about the hard work of building Crescent City. Longmen sect and xuandu sect built the city at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, and crescent city will provide all possible support.

    He didn''t see any important people in Wei''s, Su''s and Wu''s families. He went to Crescent City with King Qing. He was a little disappointed and thought it was normal.

    The clan can also separate the secular power, but the clan is naturally integrated with the secular power.

    The children of the Su, Wei and Wu families entered the Tianjun world to accept large fiefdoms. They wanted to directly rule the wild tribes inhabited in these territories. Without bloody suppression, they might as well seize the deep mountains and valleys inhabited by these wild tribes for generations.

    Those deep mountains and canyons seem inconvenient to traffic, but they are much easier to operate than the coastal plain which is hit by thunderstorms and tsunamis every other day.

    Even if there is a fierce storm from the deep sea, it will be the first to hit the mountain.

    Otherwise, the wild tribes of Xuelong mountain will not live in these deep mountains and valleys for generations.

    Although there is not much flat land that can inhabit and reproduce in the deep mountains and valleys, the population of the middle foot of Xuelong mountain is too scarce. Even if the population increases ten or eight times, these deep mountains and valleys can accommodate it.

    Therefore, for the Su, Wei and Wu families, when they came to Danzhou, they had priority to choose the mountainous areas. Only those clans who were not willing to have bloody conflicts with the wild tribes of Xuelong mountain and had no intention of secular power would choose to develop in the desolate coastal plain.It''s much harder just to get a foothold in the coastal plain.

    The crescent city was also built by Chen Xun, who was directly in this town. It had a population of 20000.

    Compared with the size of Yueya City, the population of yunzong can''t be controlled at all.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "The emperor issued an imperial edict, and all the tribes who were willing to move to the coastal plain at the southern foot of the mountain were granted a hundred Li marquis to build one city, and a thousand li marquis to build ten cities. Xu Zhuzong set up a Taoist temple to collect disciples, spread Taoism, and educate all the people."

    The fact that King Jiang LAN of Qing was in charge of the development of the coastal plain at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain was supported by Emperor Xiwu. From this imperial edict, we can see that emperor Xiwu had a clear understanding of the difference between clan and clan.

    The ancestral clan and its affiliated clans entered Xuelong mountain to invade Xinjiang, plunder the land and enfeoffment the princes. They would never give up the feudal titles and lands to the wild tribes like Wushan. However, Emperor Xiwu wanted to consolidate the foundation of Danzhou, and the Jiang family wanted to firmly control Yunzhou, so he had to rely on the ancestral clan.

    "The emperor''s imperial edict is really ambitious and the emperor''s heart is holy." Chen Xun said that he had the suspicion of flattering, but it was not against his original intention. If he was in the position of emperor Xiwu, he probably could not think of a better strategy.

    If emperor Xiwu''s cultivation is also the law of heaven, the will of all living beings, the vast territory ruled by him, and the flourishing population, it is directly related to this. He can''t hold back in the middle of Xuelong mountain forever, and he won''t expand on a large scale, and he must rely on the support of the God General''s descendants.

    Emperor Xiwu also needed the support of the God generals who wanted to invade the land of the wild tribes near Danzhou. At the same time, only the God generals had the power to move the people to Danzhou and fill the population of Danzhou.

    Most of the fiefdoms accepted by the Shenjiang clan in the periphery of Danzhou were bordered by Dahong and Fenghong, which was also the necessary expansion of Danzhou to the two wings and the northern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    In contrast, the support and dependence of the clan on the imperial family of the Jiang family were much weaker than that of the clan; the barbaric tribes near Danzhou were mainly subdued by the force of the Jiang family, so they could not really return home.

    In this case, Emperor Xiwu encouraged the wild tribes to move out of the hinterland of Xuelong mountain and enter the coastal plain to build cities. While developing the coastal plain in the southern foot of the mountain on a large scale, it could also ease the conflict between the wild tribes and the God generals.

    It can also be said that this is killing three birds with one stone.

    The barbarian tribe''s enlightenment, changing customs and converging with Yunzhou can reduce the barbarian tribe''s resistance to Jiang''s imperial family; pull the power of Yunzhou sect into Danzhou, and ease the worry that Yunzhou sect is too deeply involved in the war in Danzhou.

    After the division of labor is clear, the biggest contradiction within Danzhou can be completely eased.

    Wushan and other clans ignored the expansion of the clan to the two wings and the northern foot of Xuelong mountain. They only needed to concentrate on the southern foot to help the barbarians to build cities, build Taoist temples, spread Taoism and educate the people.

    King Qing followed emperor Xiwu in Danzhou for several years. He also had a strong influence on the wild tribes near Danzhou. This time, the gonghou and Qiyang families were the first to follow King Qing''s family to the south to build the city.

    Luo Yuze and Chu Yuezhen will lead their disciples into Tianjun world to help them build cities.

    The children of gonghou and Qiyang are less than 100000, which is even rarer than Youfeng''s. The fiefdoms at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain are all 500 Li in radius. They are located in the northeast of Langya Peninsula, across the sea from Yueya city and Youfeng''s Hou city.

    The tribe that first entered the southern foot of the mountain naturally had the right of first choice. The two tribes chose to have a foothold close to Crescent City. They also saw that Crescent City had a firm foothold on the east coast of Langya peninsula. Golden scale and black scale dragons were dormant in the coastal waters to guard Crescent City, which could also deter monsters from entering the coastal waters to the north-east of Crescent City.

    Gonghou and Qiyang people have lived in the deep mountains and valleys in the hinterland of Xuelong mountain for generations, and their children are not as strong as Youfeng. At this time, Longmen sect and xuandu sect also sent too many strong people to enter Tianjun world to stay in the two cities, relying more on the protection of Crescent city.

    Wushan''s friendship with Longmen sect and xuandu sect is also based on mutual benefit.

    The final negotiated condition is that Wushan, like Longmen sect and xuandu sect, has the right to recruit disciples from Xinjian gonghou, Qiyang and other cities and pass on Wushan Taoism.

    Gonghou and Qiyang have absolutely no opinions on this.

    Longmen sect and xuandu sect didn''t pay much attention to the hundred thousand people of the two tribes, and they didn''t even intend to recruit disciples from the wild tribes on a large scale. The reason why they helped to build the city was that they explained to Emperor Xiwu, and at the same time, they provided a place for Yunzhou''s disciples who entered the Tianjun world to settle down in Danzhou.

    Since Jiang LAN, king of Qing, knew that Chen Xun had become a true dragon of heaven, he naturally knew that he would collect the wishes of all living beings by preaching Taoism and educating the people. However, Jiang hoped that Wushan could invest a lot of people and resources in the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, and these conditions must be accepted.

    Since both father and Emperor tacitly agreed that Chen Xunji would be able to recruit disciples and practice Taoism in the southern foot of Xuelong mountain in the future, he obviously believed that Chen Xunji had a chance to achieve nirvana.

    In fact, Jiang Yunzhou doesn''t have to worry about going back to Chen Yunzhou.

    It took three or five years for the city to be built. However, the children of the Qihou and Gongyang ethnic groups added up to tens of thousands. When the matter was settled, they all moved to the low mountains east and north of Yueya city across the sea.

    At the same time, they also selected more than 1000 disciples to enter canglan academy to practice.When the disciples of the two ethnic groups entered canglan academy to practice, the ancient atmosphere was born, and they were integrated into the Dharma phase of heaven, and the real dragon of heaven increased a little.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t know the magic effect of the four inch long dragon and the will of all living beings, and the connection between it and the destiny, since it was a field that even master qingniu was not familiar with, he would never despise it.

    Chen Xun dived into the bottom of the sea without releasing the dark light of his body. He let the turbulent undercurrent of the sea hit his flesh and bones.

    Luo Yuze, Chu Yuezhen, Ge Tong, Feng Hu and others who sneaked into the sea with Chen Xun were all secretly frightened.

    The wind tiger is a kind of beast that is drawn on its body only after it has reached a certain level of refinement. Based on the strength of its flesh and bones, it is not an ordinary jiedan monster in the storm sea. It is slightly weak and can barely bear the pressure of thousands of feet of sea water.

    However, once the undercurrent comes, it is extremely difficult for Fenghu to stand on the reef on the bottom of the sea simply with his body and bones, and he may be hurt between his orifices and veins.

    Looking at Chen Xun at the bottom of the sea, he didn''t use magic weapons or dark light to protect his body. It was like covering the ground. It seemed that these undercurrents, which could tear the body of fish and beast into meat, had no effect on him at all.

    Lei Wanhe is not surprised. He has also built nine waves. He can minimize the influence of the undercurrent, but he doesn''t dare to bear the extreme pressure directly.

    Gold scales and black scales came from both sides, like black clouds covering the sea above the heads of the people.

    Even knowing that this was Chen Xun''s tamed Lingjiao, Luo Yuze, Chu Yuezhen and Ge Tong were still under great pressure.

    The two dragons came out together and stirred up the current, which almost burst their body protection Xuanguang. No wonder xuanxiu of the dark sense sect didn''t want to fight these monsters on the bottom of the sea. Just to resist such a strong water pressure and undercurrent, it would consume a lot of Zhenyuan mana. How could they be enemies of these monsters living on the bottom of the sea?

    "You two monsters, don''t disturb the current..." Chen Xun yelled.

    As soon as Chen Xun cheered, the two dragons swung their huge tails. Luo Yuze and Chu Yuezhen felt that the water flow around them had returned to its original state. They could not perceive the existence of the two demons from the subtle changes of the water flow.

    "These two Lingjiao have the ability to control the flow of water?" Luo Yuze asked in surprise.

    "Thousands of years of cultivation, it''s a bit of Tao." Chen Xun smiles a little. He has a lot of friendship with Luo Yuze and Chu Yue, but he has a lot to say with Ge Tong. It''s not clear that he is actually a wave of nine power passed to these two demons.

    At that time, the waves outside Longshan were as steep as cliffs and the waves were as high as mountains. When ordinary monsters wanted to approach Longshan from the bottom of the sea, they were all crushed and torn into minced meat by the huge wave undercurrent. However, the huge wave undercurrent outside Longshan, as well as the sea of clouds and thunder above Longshan, were all controlled by the magic array refined by Beidou immortal into Longshan, from which Chen Xun realized the nine potential of waves.

    As a martial arts supernatural power, this wave folding nine power is mainly used to superpose the power of martial arts supernatural power, but in essence, it is learned from the current and waves, which naturally controls the current and waves.

    Since Jin scale and Hei scale are Lingjiao in the sea, they are naturally more handy in practicing the nine waves. At the same time, they also practice some secret techniques, such as kuilong Yang refining technique, thunder forging body, and TIANYAO shape refining formula. It seems that their cultivation level has not improved much, but their strength is far from Wu xiaamung.

    However, this time Chen Xun and the others went to the bottom of the sea, they didn''t come to look for the two monsters. In fact, they had to look at the bottom of the sea to find a good place to lay a wave cutting array.

    If ordinary people want to live and multiply in the coastal plain, the biggest threat is not monsters, nor thunder storms, but the tsunami of collapsing mountains.

    Crescent City is built on the inside of two wave blocking stone ridges. When the tsunami hit, huge waves of more than ten feet were formed outside Crescent City.

    Crescent City is sparsely populated. When the tsunami hit, we can protect the ordinary people with the help of the forbidden array and the tall and strong wall. In the early stage, gonghou and Qiyang people can also choose the relatively steep hilly terrain to build the city. However, decades later, even three or five hundred years later, with the further proliferation of the population, the city can not accommodate too many people, and ordinary people need to build houses outside the city If we want to make full use of the low-lying and fertile plains, and gather people to form tens of thousands of villages and towns, we can''t always use the forbidden level array to guard them.

    At that time, the only way to do it is to lay a large number of arrays on the seabed rocks near the coast, which can cut waves and block waves.

    Extending from the east coast of Langya Peninsula to the south foot of Xuelong mountain, the whole coastline is 13000 Li long. There are not many heaven and earth level mountain protection arrays to cover it. Everything is replaced by the lowest defense level array. The number of arrays to be laid is beyond imagination, but it is much more cost-effective than setting up a forbidden level array for each village.

    We can''t wait three or five hundred years to do these things. We must do them now.

    "The water flow alternates between strong and weak on the side slope of this Shiling mountain. The first Jinghai array can be refined into the rock stratum. What''s the effect?" Chen Xun walked to a rock ridge on the sea floor and felt the change of the air mechanism of heaven and earth. He knew that the side slope of the rock ridge would be refined into the Jinghai array, which would effectively reduce the huge waves that hit the coast of Crescent City.

    After listening to Chen Xun''s words, Luo Yuze, Chu Yuezhen and Lei Wanhe first set up a forbidden level Dharma array on this stone ridge, opened the spirit hood and emptied the sea water in an area of 100 Zhang. Then they all entered the array and took out the smelting furnace, chijingyuan copper ingots and other objects.Although Jiang LAN, king of Qing Dynasty, collected many kinds of refining methods from Yunzhou, which can cut waves and block waves, many of them have disadvantages.

    Chen Xun studied a lot of water control array, wave folding nine potential and some refining secret methods mentioned in Xuanyan Jue. In two years, he developed the Jinghai array map which can be directly refined into the seabed rock.

    The Jinghai array map needs to be directly refined into the thick rock layer and integrated with the mountain and sea. It is different from refining a complete array in the sect and then laying it out. Even Chen Xunzi''s efforts are extremely painstaking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    It was half a month later that Chen Xun integrated the Jinghai array into the seabed rock.

    The refining of Jinghai array needs to be completed at one go, without any interruption.

    In the past half a month, in addition to zongya and Gu chengzhuo leading their disciples to drive a golden scale ship and stop at the nearby sea area, Luo Yuze, Chu Yuezhen, Ge Tong, Lei Wanhe, Fenghu and Shuangjiao also searched for Chen''s Dharma at the bottom of the sea.

    In the past half a month, there have been no waves. It''s said that they are protecting the Dharma. Ge Tong and his disciples are only practicing in the underwater Dharma array, but they don''t have much effort.

    For GE Tong, Luo Yuze and Chu Yue, Chen Xun can observe Chen Xun''s Alchemy array on the spot. He also knows Chen Xun''s hard work in refining the complete Jinghai array into the rock.

    After being refined to the bottom of Shizhang mountain, there is no difference between the bottom of Shizhang mountain and the bottom of Shiyuan mountain.

    Ge Tong didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation on the side slope of the stone ridge, but there was a subtle change in the flow of heaven and earth Qi, so that the turbulent undercurrent surged over the ten mile long sea bottom stone ridge and weakened by 30% to 50% in silence.

    Ge Tong has to admit that Chen Xun''s talent in array refining is far more than that of the rest of the world. Even those people who have reached the level of great master in array refining in Danzhou City can''t promote such exquisite array in just two years, can they?

    Just like this, Ge Tong had more puzzles in his mind.

    At most, the Jinghai array can reach the level of the top defensive array, which may reduce the sea wave and undercurrent within ten miles. However, to the east of Langya Peninsula, the coast at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain stretches for 13000 miles, at least thousands of array maps need to be refined.

    That''s not enough.

    When the storm comes, the huge waves caused by the tsunami can reach as high as 100 feet. The Jinghai array on the first floor can only be reduced by 30% to 50%. The huge waves reaching the coast can still completely destroy the village houses in the low mountain area.

    According to the calculation of Chen Xun and King Qing''s residence, every tens of miles or hundreds of miles there will be one level of Jinghai array. It will take almost ten levels of Jinghai array to ensure that ordinary people will live in the coastal plain and will not be threatened by the storm sea.

    If you want to protect the coastal plain at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain from the tsunami, you need to refine tens of thousands of Jinghai array maps in the offshore rock.

    It took Chen Xun thousands of years to refine all the Jinghai array maps into the offshore rocks. If all the successful craftsmen in kuilong Pavilion were mobilized, it would take almost two or three hundred years of hard work.

    Only the array made of Yuan copper can penetrate into the rocks and merge with the mountains and seas.

    The copper consumption of tens of thousands of Jinghai array maps alone may be enough to cover hundreds of thousands of top-level magic weapons.

    Ge Tong couldn''t understand why Chen Xun was willing to make such a contribution here?

    Emperor Xiwu had just given Leiyun island to Chen Xun. Even if kuilong Pavilion moved to Xuelong mountain, Chen Xun could exchange so many resources for a heaven and earth level mountain protection array to manage Leiyun Island well. Why spend so much effort on these ordinary people?

    Ge Tong didn''t know what Chen Xun was thinking.

    It''s not a simple thing to collect all living beings'' willpower.

    Tianjun world is full of strength. Even the ordinary people of the wild tribes are far more powerful than the ordinary people of Yunzhou not only in physique but also in spirit.

    And the stronger the spirit is, the stronger the mind, the obsession and the willpower that can be provided.

    Chen Xun secretly calculated that all living beings'' Willpower he collected from the hundreds of thousands of Youfeng''s people might be equal to the tens of millions of people in Yunzhou, which is also the key to his quick breakthrough in the Crescent City.

    You Feng''s hundreds of thousands of people can provide such a strong will for all living beings. If tens of millions of people were born in the coastal plain at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, how majestic and powerful the will for all living beings would be?

    It takes a lot of energy and resources to build a ten thousand Jinghai array, but it can be done step by step. After all, it takes three or five hundred years for the coastal plain to breed tens of millions of people.

    For the monks who have realized the way of heaven, to protect the common people is to practice.

    Since zongmen xuanxiu was often closed for decades or a hundred years, it took two or three hundred years for kuilong pavilion to complete this work. What kind of hard work is it?

    Chen Xun extended his divine consciousness to sense the flow of Qi in the surrounding heaven and earth to see if the Jinghai array could be further improved. However, he saw several figures coming from above, but zongya accompanied Lengyue''s venerable Gu Xinyue, Zuo Qingmu, Su Lingyin, Su Shousi and Su Junyuan.

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "I''m looking forward to all of you..."

    Chen Xun and Gu Xinyue and Zuo Qingmu, who had just arrived at Xuelong mountain from Yunzhou and couldn''t wait to go out to see Chen Xun refine the Jinghai array, came out of the sea and boarded the golden scale boat.

    Su Tang, Jiang Bingyun, Qing Xuan and others stood on the deck of the golden scale ship, smiling.

    Chen Xun''s mind trembled when he saw the beautiful faces of the girls. He didn''t know how long he had been practicing. Before he knew it, he hadn''t seen it for several years.Black tea wearing red dress, like an innocent girl, Ying Ying worship, crisp said: "Lord, long time no see."

    Red sea pulled the snake to hide behind the crowd and said, "Red Sea didn''t cheat the old ape. The patriarch punished Red Sea. Can you beat the board lightly?"

    Chen Xun laughs. He is not dissatisfied with the fact that the fire winged ape has been able to contribute to the battle in Heiyin mountain these years. He also knows that the fire winged ape is arrogant and aloof. Although he lives in Wushan mountain for the time being in order to learn the Taoism of Wushan mountain, he will go out and travel in the end and will not stick to the sect.

    The fire winged demon ape has been cultivated into a golden body. Many of its shortcomings have been made up for in these years. However, it is not enough to sharpen its mind. It is perhaps its biggest practice to leave Wushan and hide its shape in the sea of people.

    If you are destined to meet each other, how can Chen Xun force the fire winged ape to stay in Wushan?

    Even if beixuanjia wanted to leave Wushan at this time, Chen Xun would not force him to do anything with his vows in Longshan. He just didn''t know Chang Xi''s whereabouts these years, nor did he know that she had not entered Tianjun world.

    Ge Tong, Luo Yuze and Chu Yue all came forward to greet Gu Xinyue and Zuo Qingmu.

    Although people used to call Wushan Shenxiao Haoran sect, Qianjian sect, Mengshan sect and kuilongge sect all these years, the four sects were always divided into four. Seeing that Gu Xinyue, Zuo Qingmu and others had entered Xuelong mountain this time, Ge Tong felt that Chen Xun really wanted to move kuilongge to Xuelong mountain for development.

    "Leng Yue and Zuo Zhen all came to meet Chen Zhen, so we won''t stay to disturb him." Ge Tong, Luo Yuze and Chu Yue left one after another without disturbing Chen Xun and Wu Shan.

    Emperor Xiwu canonized Leiyun island in kuilongge town in the hope that kuilongge could move into Xuelongshan.

    Chen Xun knew very well that emperor Xiwu mostly sensed that he had cultivated the heavenly way and Dharma phase, and the heavenly way and Dharma phase also fulfilled Tao Jinghong''s real dragon omen.

    Zuo Qingmu and others came to Xuelong mountain to practice. They almost came from kuilong Pavilion. They directly belonged to kuilong pavilion''s master of refining utensils. Only a few of them, such as Zhou Yang, stayed in canglan Marquis''s house to take charge of the Department of craftsmen. Chen Xun also wanted to show his position to Emperor Xiwu. He had no ambition for the power of emperor Yunzhou.

    At this time, it is confirmed that a large number of demons will withdraw from Heiyin mountain. Although we don''t know where the demons will go and where they will hide, the encirclement and suppression of the demons in Heiyin mountain by the various allied forces is coming to an end.

    At the end of the war, the consumption of weapons and equipment such as Qinglian flame arrow, xuanlei chariot, and golden scale warship has been reduced to a very low level. Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and others can first enter the Snow Dragon Mountain for cultivation.

    Chen Xunzhi is not in Yunzhou. If all the people in Wushan don''t enter Tianjun world early to practice, how can they fight against the great enemy of Yi people?

    The conflict between Leiyun island and the disciples of tiandaozong was also a close victory for Chen Xun, which made him deeply aware of his insignificance and lack of cultivation.

    Gu Yuzhang is only an ordinary zhenzhuan disciple of tiandaozong. His cultivation is far from those zhenzhuan disciples in the realm of heaven and man, not to mention the giant of nirvana.

    Gu Yuzhang alone is not under Chen Xun''s cultivation. If Wushan people stay in Yunzhou to enjoy the glory of the so-called "top clan", how can they fight against the enemy who may be 100 times or 1000 times stronger than tiandaozong?

    If it wasn''t for the fact that the war spirit Hall of Yi nationality could not be moved at will, Chi Songzi, Hu Taiyan and others would have to stay in Tushan, and more disciples would have moved to Xuelong mountain this time.

    Although it takes only a few months for xuanxiu, who directly swallows Yuanye to transform Lingqi, to make the fastest progress in cultivation, and whose tianyuanjing is perfect, to cultivate Yuandan with Yuanye, the output of Yuanye is too limited.

    Wushan, Shaoxi and Longmen sent three Dharma prime ministers and 30 Yuandan to xianao Island, but they could only refine less than 20 Jin Yuan liquid each year.

    When Chen xunping left only a small bottle of Yuanye with him in case he didn''t get sick, it''s the same with Wushan. Unless someone wants to break through the current state, otherwise, they won''t be willing to practice with Yuanye directly.

    In addition to kaiyuanye, people enter Tianjun world, where the strength of heaven and earth is more abundant. Their cultivation is definitely much faster than staying in Yunzhou.

    To be sure, Chen Xun asked Zuo Qingmu, "why did you bring the purple night thunder tower?"

    Zuo Qingmu sacrificed the purple night thunder tower and said, "the Lord mentioned it in his letter. How could he forget it?"

    "Well, let''s go straight to Leiyun island!" Chen Xun said that Zixiao thunder tower was full of his spirit. At this time, he took control of Zixiao thunder tower directly from Zuo Qingmu.

    The purple night thunder formation refined by the golden scale boat is derived from the xuanlei formation and the formation prohibition of the purple night thunder tower. In fact, the Wushan people, including Chen Xun, are far from being able to completely copy the purple night thunder tower.

    Kuilongge people want to have a foothold in Leiyun Island, they need a lot of top thunder magic weapons.

    The purple night thunder tower, as the top-level magic weapon Chen Xun got from Longshan, can play no worse role in Leiyun Island than the primary pure Yang Taoist ware.

    Red Sea can''t wait to change back to its original shape, flapping its wings to fly high into the sky, feeling the abundant force of heaven and earth, and can''t help circling in a big circle. However, it doesn''t want two giant Jiaos suddenly sticking out their heads from behind a cloud. Red Sea is startled. It embraces its head and falls to the sea, screaming: "Lord, there''s a big demon coming!""Golden scale, black scale, they are my old friends in Wushan. Don''t scare Chihai." Chen xunzhen said, did not expect the golden scale, black scale double Jiao also join in the fun, to rush to Leiyun island.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    They all looked up at the double Jiaos flying through the clouds. The demon''s body was three or four hundred feet long. He was stunned. Zuo Qingmu said with a smile: "the Lord has been in Xuelong mountain these years, but he has not been idle."

    "You Feng''s family has lived away from the deep mountains and canyons of Langya Peninsula, Binhai mountains, or been regarded as a territory by black scales. At the beginning of the construction of Yueya City, we also suffered a lot. Thanks to zongya, they subdued them and punished them to guard Yueya city for thousands of years," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Then the black Viper King Python came together and fought with Tiandao disciples. It was only two years ago that we were a little clear Have some leisure. "

    Chen Xun''s contact with Wushan has never been interrupted. Everyone knows that Chen Xun''s main job in Xuelong mountain these years is to supervise the construction of Crescent City.

    When they enter the snow dragon mountain, they can see that the southern foot of the mountain is fertile, but deserted. They can also imagine how difficult it will be to build a city on the seashore of the storm sea.

    "I''ll send the remains of two black Viper King mang back to Wushan. What do you know?" Chen Xun asked.

    In the past two years, he mainly worked out the Jinghai array. With limited energy, he sent the remains of two black Viper king mangs back to Wushan for Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi to study.

    "Unlike many wild animals in Yunzhou, the body of the black Viper King Python has a natural bone of talisman and seal script, which is similar to the forbidden talisman and seal script. This Rune bone has a lot in common with the array prohibition of jieyindisha in the eight waste flag, but the eight waste flag still needs to be more complete. "

    Zuo Qingmu took out the two Rune bones they found from the corpse of the black Viper King python. Each Rune bone is one or two feet long, dark as iron, but full of mysterious Rune patterns, like hundreds of black iron seals. He handed them to Chen Xun and said,

    " sacrifice these two runes The ability of cutting off the bones of runes and leading the earth evil spirit is not under the eight wasteland xuanta array that we refined before, but it is worse than the eight wasteland flag. But these two pieces of Rune bones are also slightly different. I speculate with Shousi that it should be related to the strength of the black Viper King Python''s cultivation. "

    Chen Xun took the rune bone of the black Viper King Python and penetrated into the divine sense. In addition to the rune lines on the surface, the structure of the rune bone was also like a natural array prohibition, which was mysterious and complex.

    Yunzhou is an ordinary wild animal. It can cultivate its body magic weapon to the skeleton level, even if it is in the realm of God and devil. I didn''t expect that there would be this kind of Rune bone in the monster body of Xuelong mountain.

    It''s no wonder that Gu Yuzhang''s disciples of tiandaozong are greedy. The black viper, the demon python, whose body is shaped and cultivated, is even more powerful than the eight wild banners flowing out of Juzhen Pavilion

    "I''ve been trapped for two years by that black Viper demon Python who has been cultivating and transforming. But it''s fierce in nature and has a strong desire to kill. I wonder if it''s better to kill it directly and take out the rune bone to participate in the array. The strength of the rune bone in its body should be equal to the strength of the eight wild banners, and it might be stronger..." Chen Xun said.

    "It''s a pity," Su Shousi said with a smile. "Even if the rune bone in the demon Python''s body is stronger than the eight wild banners, it''s far better to surrender to defend the mountains and seas. Over the past few years, Qingmu and I have improved the eight barren pagoda array that you made by referring to the detailed Fu bone and the eight barren banners. We can refine it into a five or six foot copper pagoda... "

    The eight alchemy towers, which were used to make the eight alchemy towers, were used to make the eight alchemy towers.

    But the eight barren xuanta array is not perfect enough. It can only be used in the secret place of Tianlu where the earthvein xuansha is suppressed.

    Although the eight waste banners have the disadvantages of taking root in the ground, they have many wonderful functions in connecting with the mysterious evil of the earth. Although Chen Xun doesn''t have much energy, Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi always want to copy the complete eight waste banners.

    Although there is still a long way to go, it is a great progress to be able to completely refine the whole array into a copper tower.

    Once the copper tower is refined, even if it is inconvenient to carry, it can be compared to a low-level magic weapon.

    "Is it better to use Xuanyun mountain to make a great sacrifice in the world?" Chen Xun asked.

    "If it''s forbidden to use yuan copper to cast towers or purple Xiao Yuan copper to refine arrays, maybe you can have a try. However, with so much yuan copper and Zixiao yuan copper, we can almost get three eight banners from Juzhen Pavilion. " Zuo Qingmu said that they entered the Snow Dragon Mountain and stayed in Danzhou for two days before crossing the Snow Dragon Mountain and entering Langya peninsula. They had a little understanding of the situation of Danzhou City.

    "That''s totally different," Chen Xun said. "This eight wasteland xuanming pagoda is our first attempt to refine quasi heaven level magic weapon. We must try, otherwise, no one knows

    Kui Dragon Pavilion specializes in array refining. If Zuo Qingmu and others want to improve, how can they be stingy of this waste?

    In recent years, thanks to several kinds of original Dharma arrays, Wushan has been able to obtain a lot of resources from various schools and ethnic groups. Otherwise, the vast expanse of land alone can support such a huge consumption.

    Kuilongge had not yet mastered the refining method of the eight wild banners. Once he mastered it, he could exchange ten times or even dozens of times of refining materials for each eight wild flag.

    In the future, to refine the Jinghai array on a large scale, Leiyun island and Tushan need to set up heaven earth level mountain protection array. Where does this huge consumption come from?

    Chen Xun thought about it again. He held up two Rune bones of the black Viper King Python in his hand, which were stronger than the iron essence of the devil''s pith. He asked Zuo Qingmu, "can we directly complete the array prohibition on the rune bones of the black Viper King python, as the core prohibition, and refine the xuanming tower, will it save a lot of things?"At the beginning, Chen Xun, zongya and Gu chengzhuo killed more than 70 black Viper King python, and their bodies were sealed in Xuyuan beads.

    In addition, in addition to the black Viper King python, Chen Xun also captured more than ten black Viper King Python alive and sealed them for the time being. He thought about how to deal with these black Viper King Python when everyone came?

    Chen Xun was deeply impressed by the sight of six black Viper King Python spewing the evil spirit of xuanming and freezing the sea in an instant.

    Thanks to him, he was not afraid of the attack of xuanming Shayuan, otherwise he would have suffered a great loss in that battle, not to mention the enemy of the black Viper demon python.

    In a word, the black Viper King Python also fell ill when they met him. Chen Xun practiced all kinds of skills, and could hardly be restrained by Gangsha. The large group of black Viper King Python despised the enemy, so they were killed and wounded by Leiyin Jiansha in an instant, and lost their fighting power.

    After that, only a few black Viper King Python escaped, but they did not dare to come to the Crescent City any more.

    Chen Xun clearly remembers that when the six black Viper King Python spewed out the xuansha, they just formed the Liuhe formation. He thought that the Liuhe formation would lead xuanming to spew out the evil Qi, and he could also have the power of instant freezing.

    Chen Xun had been in Xuelong mountain before. Apart from Lei Wanhe, zongya, Gu chengzhuo, and Rong Ying were not good at refining weapons. Now Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi are all here. He just wants to know if he can refine six sections of the same array at the same time in a Liuhe formation in a xuanming tower

    "It''s a big difference, but it''s worth a try." Su Shousi said excitedly.

    The earthvein xuansha is extremely magnificent and endless. If it can be used to resist the enemy, it may be the most powerful weapon in the hands of all. After all, there are too few strong people who can not be afraid of xuanming evil spirit.

    In contrast, the Eight Banners had no means to directly resist the enemy.

    "It''s a pity that the xuansha of the snow dragon is too fierce to use the rune bone of the demon Python directly. Otherwise, you can take six Rune bones and play in the Liuhe formation..." Zuo Qingmu said with regret.

    "It''s easy," Chen Xun said. "The yuan Dan of the black Viper King Python can turn into xuanming Sha Yuan and inject it into the rune bone, but it was not convenient to try because of the lack of manpower before."

    Although it''s only four or five thousand miles to Leiyun Island, the thunder is strong in the sky, and the golden scale boat is sailing close to the sea. It takes two days to get there.

    Chen Xun let Gu Xinyue, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun all enter the xuyuanzhu.

    The black Viper demon Python is still trapped in the twelve prime minister''s heaven God magic Xuanyan array by Chen Xun. Xuan GUI will enter the array every once in a while to fight with the black Viper demon python.

    Although Xuan GUI''s cultivation is far worse than that of black Viper demon python, every time Xuan Ming Sha Yuan of black Viper demon Python''s body recovers a little bit, he will be exhausted by Chen Xun, so he can only fight equally.

    The black Viper Python''s tail was cut by Chen Xun. At this time, it could no longer be transformed into a human body. It felt that someone had entered the Xu Yuan bead, and the flame of the demon pupil increased sharply, so it wanted to rush out of the array.

    Twelve bottles of demons, big and small, mean that the strong in heaven and man can easily encircle and kill. Where can the black viper, demon Python break out of the encirclement?

    Xuangui had to rush into the battle to fight with the black viper, the demon and the python. Seeing so many old friends enter the xuyuanzhu, they turn back into young people with huge tortoise shells and come forward to meet you.

    "Old tortoise, your tortoise shell hasn''t changed into shape yet. Are you afraid that others won''t know that you have changed into a tortoise?" Chihai could not help but feel the shell of xuangui.

    This turtle shell is the most sensitive place for xuangui. Seeing that Chihai reached for it, he bared his teeth to avoid it.

    Chihai''s cultivation is not as attentive as black tea''s. He often steals and plays tricks. There are fewer and fewer people who can be bullied by him these years. However, he only thinks that his cultivation is better than xuangui''s. seeing him avoiding, he says with a smile, "why, old tortoise, you have to compete with me before I can touch your shell."

    "Chihai, don''t bully xuangui." Chen Xun said.

    "If I win, I''ll touch the turtle''s shell; if I lose, I''ll be the old turtle''s mount for ten days and a half months." Red Sea with Xuan turtle provocation said.

    "If you keep your word, I''ll compete with you." Xuangui urn said.

    "You ask old snake, when did I not mean what I said?" Asked Chihai.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The snake shrugged unintentionally, obviously thinking that the words of Chihai should be discounted.

    In the past two years, xuangui and the black Viper demon Python have been fighting each other all the time, and the virtual land has been destroyed a lot. If Chen Xun hadn''t wanted to subdue the black Viper demon Python to defend the mountains and seas, he would have killed the demon Python to make alchemy.

    At this time, naturally, Chihai and xuangui can''t be allowed to go out and compete with each other.

    They didn''t care about what Chen Xun wanted to talk to Gu Xinyue and Zuo Qingmu. They all went out to watch the fun.

    When they went out of the Red Sea, Chen Xun took the remains of four black Viper King python, broke the scales and skin, took the middle vertebrae, and burned them with red lotus flame. Soon the four pieces of Rune bones showed their original shape.

    Chen Xun handed six pieces of the rune bones of the black Viper King Python to Gu Xinyue, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Su Lingyin, Su Tang and Jiang Bingyun for sacrifice. He also took out six yuan pills of the black Viper King Python and gave them to turn into xuanming Sha Yuan and inject them into the rune bones to attack himself.Gu Xinyue and Zuo Qingmu each hold Rune bones. They stand according to the Liuhe formation, and six xuanming evil spirits come out.

    There is ice and snow all over the place. It''s chilly, but the six evil spirits of xuanming don''t directly turn into the evil spirits of xuanming as they used to. Instead, they are like six black dragons struggling in the air to control Zuo Qingmu and others at will

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Chen Xun Kui''s practice of dragon''s nine retreats is fast to the turning point. His Qi is slightly sensitive. His body shape is like a dragon''s leap, which gives people the illusion of passing through the void. However, the six evil spirits of xuanming come with him like a shadow, which is faster than Chen Xun.

    Xuanming evil spirit has no substance. It moves with one''s heart. It''s like Xuanguang sword evil spirit. Unless Chen Xun has the ability to penetrate the void instantly, his body will never move faster than xuanming evil spirit.

    The six strands of xuanming evil Qi were twining and changing very fast. Chen Xun moved several times within a thousand Zhang radius, but he didn''t have a chance to stop. In an instant, he was still entangled. In an instant, he turned into xuanming evil ice, which was more than ten feet thick. He was frozen inside and fell straight from the air

    Chen Xun was not afraid that xuanming evil spirit would invade the bones. However, the thick xuanming evil ice was like a layer of iron armour to confine him. He was as powerful as a dragon and couldn''t move for a moment. Finally, he had to use the green lotus which was made of Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire to burst it.

    Although Chen Xun was trapped in xuanming evil ice for only a few seconds, the strong often fight for the opportunity.

    "It''s really powerful!" Gu Xinyue couldn''t help sighing, "if it weren''t for you, we would not be able to break free so easily."

    "How many yuan Dan of the black Viper King Python?" Zuo Qingmu asked.

    "There are eight black Viper King python that have been cultivated into yuan Dan. We only killed six of them, and two of them are alive. We are not willing to kill them to get Dan." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "It seems that the real strength of the eight wild banners is that the six banners are used together." Su Shousi said.

    When Chen Xun had the most flags, he had only two eight banners.

    Chen Xun used the eight wild banners to connect xuansha with the earth. He was able to use Xuanhe''s power of yin and Yang, and many xuanyang forces and auras to quickly turn them into true yuan mana. But the eight wild banners were not so powerful in other people''s hands.

    Ordinary people use the eight wild banners to attract the earthly xuansha, but they have no ability to control the xuanming evil spirit at will, so the eight wild banners are not valued by the real strong.

    The secret place of Tianlu is full of strong Tianyan Gangsha. It needs the eight wild banners to connect with the earthly xuansha and generate clouds and streams. But at that time, there were not many eight wild banners in the hands of Jiang''s imperial family and butiange. Finally, the eight wild xuanta array was refined on a large scale.

    Now it seems that the eight banners are not so weak in the magic weapons of heaven, but no one has found the power of six banners sacrificing at the same time before.

    Maybe it''s not that no one has found it, but some of the secrets only exist in the ancient sect of Tianjun world and have not been handed down.

    "In the future, if you want to see anyone sacrifice six eight banners at the same time, you''d better run for your life." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "If you can sacrifice and use six kinds of magic weapons at the same time, you have the cultivation of heaven and man, and you can''t escape for fear of your life," Su Shousi said, "but you should be careful of the situation when six enemies hold the eight wasteland flag and take the Liuhe formation..."

    "It seems that the eight wasteland xuanming Pagoda with six banners is worth refining," Zuo Qingmu said, "but it''s necessary to deduce a new array diagram to integrate the six pieces of Rune and bone prohibition, so that monks of Yuan Dan can sacrifice the eight wasteland xuanming pagoda..."

    "Xuanyan Jue has the basic diagram of Liuhe formation, and a new diagram may be deduced on this basis." Su Shousi said.

    It''s extremely difficult to deduce a new array diagram. At least Chen Xun, a person who understands Tao, is needed to deduce a new array diagram. However, since there is a basic array diagram of Liuhe array in the general outline of Yi''s weapon refining, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and others can do it well, so they don''t need to take up Chen Xun''s energy.

    Zuo Qingmu has also studied the eight wild banners thoroughly over the years. He thinks Su Shousi is right. He has a dark feeling that one day kuilong Pavilion can refine the eight wild banners in batches, and ordinary disciples can defend the enemy with the Liuhe battle array and kill the powerful enemies whose cultivation is above the Dharma Realm.

    When Zuo Qingmu asked Chen Xun what he thought, he saw that Chen Xun was distracted and seemed to be suddenly attracted by other things.

    Su Tang, Qing Xuan and Qian LAN look at each other. They don''t know what Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu and others have just said, which has touched Chen Xun. They suddenly enter the state of enlightenment.

    Sometimes it''s instantaneous to realize the mystery.

    Mystery is rare. No one will disturb Chen Xun at this time.

    After waiting for a while, Chen Xun didn''t come back. Everyone wanted to leave first.

    At this time, Chihai and xuangui entered xuyuanzhu again.

    Red sea full face depressed, did not notice the abnormal Xu Yuan bead, mouth yelled: "must be the suzerain selfish favor of the old turtle, secretly spread his magic power."

    Zuo Qingmu and others are quite surprised. Chihai''s cultivation is a bit higher than xuangui''s. how can he suffer a big loss in xuangui''s hands?

    Xuangui came after him from behind. The urn said, "I''ve agreed to be my ten day mount. Chihai, you don''t mean what you say. In the future, everyone will look down on you."

    "How can I not keep my word? However, it''s rare for me to practice in xuyuanzhu. I''m not willing to go out these ten days, or I''ll be your mount in xuyuanzhu for ten days? " Said Chihai.

    Everyone laughs. We all know that Chihai wants face and can''t lose face. In front of many disciples, he rides xuangui for ten days. He can only play tricks and hide in xuyuanzhu.Zuoqingmu and they just talked about things in xuyuanzhu, but they didn''t see the scene of Red Sea fighting with xuangui. They thought they were still very curious about how xuangui won the Red Sea?

    Xuangui seldom took advantage of the Red Sea. He agreed and said, "xuyuanzhu is xuyuanzhu. Please change back to the original shape and let me ride on it."

    "When I ask the Lord to pass on my magic power, you must promise to compete with me again." Chihai is still thinking about getting Ben back.

    "I learned this boxing technique in the struggle with the demon python, not from the patriarch," xuangui said. "If you promise to ride for ten more days, I will pass it on to you."

    Everyone is strange. Xuangui''s blood is very pure. It''s no wonder if he can realize some powerful blood magic power. But he is the latest to realize and his practice is much slower than others. I didn''t expect that he could understand the boxing by himself. Is this one of his blood magic power?

    Jiufa Jiuxiang and Leiyin Jiansha are all the blood supernatural powers of kuilong clan, and no one in Wushan has really accomplished them so far. Xuangui''s blood is no worse than kuilong clan, and his blood supernatural powers are obviously not what anyone wants to cultivate.

    Hearing what Xuan GUI said, Chihai could not help but feel dejected. He shook his head and said, "forget it, when I didn''t mention it."

    "Can you pass it on to me?" The snake, who had been silent, interrupted.

    Everyone is very curious. Does the snake have the confidence to cultivate xuangui''s blood power?

    "Good." Xuan tortoise promised to come down, staring at the Red Sea.

    The Red Sea has no choice but to return to its original shape, unfold its dark golden six claw bone wings and soar into the sky.

    At this time, Chen Xun suddenly moved. His hands formed mysterious fingerprints in front of him, and six dark evil spirits shot out.

    The red sea can''t prevent it, so it is entangled by the six dark evil spirits like the fog dragon. In an instant, the demon''s body is frozen into an ice mound and falls from the air.

    Snake has no intention and Xuan GUI don''t know what''s going on, but Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi are pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect that Chen Xun would be able to perform the magic power of Xuan Ming Sha Bing, which can only be performed by others with six eight wild flags.

    Chen Xun burst out laughing and waved out a group of fire yuan of Xi and Chunyang to freeze the xuanming Sha that sealed the Red Sea. He said to Zuo Qingmu, "it''s su Shousi who reminded me just now. I didn''t expect that Xuanyin water could be used like this before..."

    Without Chen Xun''s explanation, Gu Xinyue and Zuo Qingmu understood.

    Chen Xun refined Xuanyin genuine water from xuanming evil spirit, and naturally he could also change Xuanyin genuine water back to xuanming evil spirit. However, the amount of Xuanyin genuine water that can be stored in Chen Xun''s body is limited. Unless it is necessary to change xuanyang genuine water back to protect Qinglian, he will not use xuanming evil spirit to resist enemies.

    It''s far better to use the xuanming evil spirit, which is formed by the Xuanyin water in the body, to resist the enemy than to use the Bahuang flag to directly introduce the boundless xuansha from the earth vein. However, the Bahuang flag takes root in the earth, so the sacrifice is greatly limited, and the xuanming evil spirit is difficult to control at will.

    If you want to control xuanming evil spirit at will, the key lies in the Liuhe array.

    Although Chen Xun''s xuanming evil Qi was limited, he divided a small amount of xuanming evil Qi into six channels and used the Liuhe array to defend the enemy, but it had a miraculous effect.

    The strong fight for the first chance, but once the enemy is sealed with xuanming evil ice, what''s more?

    The strength of the Red Sea is not weak, but it is sealed by a thin layer of xuanmingsha ice, and it has no resistance from half empty.

    If Chen Xun mastered this magic power, he would be more leisurely to fight against Tianjun.

    Red Sea patted six claw bone wings, struggled to get up from the ground, excitedly asked: "Lord, what kind of magic power is this? Teach it to me quickly. I''m afraid of being bullied by the old turtle in the future."

    "If you want to cultivate the supernatural power that Chen Xun can cultivate, you must first cultivate xuanming Shayuan or Xuanyin Zhenshui. I''m afraid it''s not a little worse..." Su Shousi laughs.

    "Xuanming evil spirit is hard to cultivate, but it''s ready to be used," Chen Xun said. He released a mysterious light, opened a Dharma array on the ridge of the ring ridge, and caught more than ten black Viper King mangas trapped in the Dharma array, which were closed by him. The black Viper King manga was born with the ability of swallowing and sucking xuansha, and should be able to control six black Viper King mangas well If you use the Six Harmonies array to control it, you can use the magic power of xuanming''s imprisonment, and you don''t necessarily need to use the eight wasteland flag or the eight wasteland xuanming tower... "

    Zuo Qingmu and they all began to understand the third Xuanyan array. It''s not difficult to control the six boa with the six harmony array.

    I don''t know when the eight wasteland xuanming pagoda can be made. As a magic weapon of heaven, the eight wasteland flag wants to buy six pieces from Juzhen Pavilion at the same time. But most of the ten black Viper King python that can absorb the earthly xuanming spirit are ready-made.

    "Elder Gu, do you and Shou Si think the black Viper King Python is ugly?" Chen Xun asked Gu Xinyue and Su Shousi.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Only two of these black Viper King mang can be cultivated into yuan Dan, but each of the others is more than ten feet long, with a towering head and the posture of a dragon. They are covered with black scales and have short wings on their belly. They can cross the sea and fly through the clouds. Even if they don''t have the ability to spit out xuansha, they are not weaker than the ordinary yuan Dan martial arts because of their strong body and pure blood.

    Chen Xunsheng wanted to surrender these ten black Viper King mangas to tianyuanjing''s disciples, but now he sees that every six black Viper King mangas can resist them with the Six Harmonies array. The power will be amazing and should not be dispersed to tianyuanjing''s disciples.

    Don''t talk about the Tianjun world outside, there are strong people in Xuelong mountain.

    Although Gu Xinyue and Su Shousi had accomplishments in the middle period of FA Xiang Jing and the later period of Yuan Dan Jing, they didn''t see much in Xuelong mountain.

    But they didn''t have any powerful magic weapons in their hands. Only when they subdued the twelve black Viper King mang to defend themselves against the enemy, could they compete with the Tianjun strong sect disciples.

    Gu Xinyue and Su Shousi are both quiet and motionless. When they are powerful, Chen Xun can rest assured that they will stay in kuilong Pavilion.

    Gu Xinyue and Su Shousi know why the strong in Yunzhou are not willing to enter the Tianjun world, but if they stay in Yunzhou, they will become frogs at the bottom of the well. At this time, they all want to improve their cultivation. How can they dislike the ferocious and ugly appearance of the black Viper King Python?

    There are still two days to Leiyun island. It''s a rare chance to practice in xuyuanzhu. All of them can''t hold back their nostalgia for the time being, and they go to the mountains and valleys to practice.

    The black Viper King Python is fierce in nature and has a strong desire to kill. It is difficult to tame by ordinary means, so it can only integrate the blood essence of Ming Yuan into its original spirit to control.

    Su Junyuan, Su Wuyang and others also used this secret method to shape Yuanshen.

    The only difference is that at that time, the situation was so urgent that everyone needed to quickly improve their cultivation. They all volunteered to do it. Afterwards, they used Hongmeng Yuanxi to purify the spirit and soul, which could eliminate the hidden diseases of the soul and the flesh.

    The black Viper King Python is fierce in nature. He regards Chen Xun and others as enemies of death, but he is not willing to let his spirit be controlled by others. Gu Xinyue and Su Shousi are bound to be strongly attacked when they use such a secret skill.

    Gu Xinyue''s cultivation is about to enter the later stage of the Dharma Realm where the original spirit and Dharma are integrated into one, but he is not afraid of the black Viper King Python''s counter attack.

    In the later period of his cultivation, Su Shousi sent Gu Xinyue to control the black Viper King python. When he used his secret method to control the black Viper King python, Chen Xun protected it for him to prevent accidents.

    When Su Shousi integrated the blood essence of Ming Yuan into the original spirit of the first five black Viper King python, it was quite smooth; when he got to the sixth black Viper King python, the only black Viper King Python who had been cultivated into yuan Dan, he was extremely fierce.

    The spirit of the black Viper King Python was so powerful that even Chen Xun''s direct suppression would take a lot of effort.

    It''s the simplest way to kill the black Viper King Python and melt its remnant soul, but the refined puppet magic soldier will only keep his fighting instinct before he died, and will not retain his abilities such as swallowing and sucking xuanming evil spirit before he died.

    It''s relatively easy to lure out the spirit of the black Viper King python.

    If yuan Shen breaks away from the body, he will become extremely weak.

    Both Chen Xun''s early surrender to the original God of the heavenly snake and the original God who used the demon flag to refine the Luocha demon before the battle of the evil ghost gorge were easy to master while his original God was out of the body.

    The black Viper King Python was transformed by the thunder sword evil spirit, and the evil spirit in his body was squeezed out. Under the siege of the strong, no matter how fierce and violent he was, he would not dare to attack Su Shousi.

    If Su Shousi wants to subdue the black Viper King python, the original spirit must enter its body to suppress it, and then melt the essence and blood of the life yuan into the original spirit of the demon python, which is even several times more difficult than directly seizing the original spirit.

    The spirit sea space between the bones of the black Viper King Python is like a stormy battlefield, and Su Shousi''s spirit is full of cracks like porcelain.

    But as long as Su Shousi can support him, Chen Xun won''t rush to help.

    Although the direct confrontation at the level of Yuanshen is extremely dangerous, Su Shousi''s ability to carry the back bite of the black Viper King Python will be of great benefit to his practice.

    When Su Shousi is about to be overwhelmed and the original spirit is about to be torn apart by the black Viper King python, Chen Xun is about to take action. At this time, a faint breath of antiquity comes from Su Shousi''s body and melts into Su Shousi''s broken spirit

    "The will of all living beings!"

    Chen Xun could not be more familiar with this faint breath. It was the will of all living beings.

    As you can see, Su Shousi''s broken spirit will not only recover in an instant, but also become more solid and powerful than ever.

    The Viper Python was infected with the will of all living beings, and his fierce anger seemed to be washed away. He immediately became timid. He was not as fierce as he was at first, and he did not dare to attack Su Shousi''s Yuanshen as fiercely as before.

    All living beings have a strong will!

    It was only at this moment that Chen Xun realized the powerful willpower of all living beings. It can be said that none of them is under Hongmeng Yuanxi, but Hongmeng Yuanxi focuses on washing and quenching blood vessels, and the willpower of all living beings can directly improve the cultivation of Yuanshen.

    Su Shousi took advantage of this opportunity to integrate the blood essence of Mingyuan into the original spirit of the Viper python. The black Viper King Python was as gentle as a pet, and no longer as fierce at first.

    Su Shousi didn''t know what was going on with that ancient breath. He asked Chen Xun, "how can I have the will of all living beings in my body?"Su Shousi had only heard of his name, but he didn''t know what was going on, let alone how he had the will of all living beings in his body.

    But for Chen Xun''s reminding, he couldn''t feel the breath just now.

    Chen Xun showed the real dragon of heaven in the Viper python, and told Su Shousi his understanding of the real dragon of heaven and the wishes of all living beings:

    "when you gave up the righteousness of the Su family and went to Tushan, you had already realized the noble way of heaven. Although you don''t build Yuandan on the basis of Haoran Tiandao in the future, as long as you don''t give up the obsession of protecting the common people, the meaning of Tao will last forever, and will be integrated into your Dharma and will not disappear. Tao means that what you say and do is appreciated by the common people, so that you can collect the willpower of all living beings. This is what I finally realized, but I didn''t think that all living beings'' Willpower could directly improve the cultivation of the yuan God. In this way, you will soon be able to complete your cultivation in Yuandan realm.... "

    When Chen Xun taught Su Shousi many insights, there was a faint breath of antiquity that came out of the dark and merged into the real dragon of heaven. There was no living creature willing to give him feedback as soon as Su Shousi.

    Chen Xun was more and more sure that the stronger the spiritual cultivation, the more pure and magnificent the will of all living beings he could provide. But first of all, he needed the other person''s gratitude.

    Su Shousi is worth thousands of people of Feng family.

    "So it is," Su Shousi sighed in shock, and asked, "you have resisted the demons all these years, and you must be more powerful than us. If you want to integrate into the original spirit, your accomplishments will be improved quickly, or you will be able to become the body of heaven and man in a few decades, and you will realize that the road is just around the corner..."

    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple," Chen Xun said. "The true dragon of heaven and my fundamental spirit coexist in the sea of spirits. There is no possibility of merging into one for the time being. It can be said that they are really the second spirit coexisting. All living beings'' Willpower I collected is directly integrated into the real dragon of heaven. This may be of great use in the future, but we don''t expect to enter the heaven and the earth in a short time. It''s you who can directly integrate the will of all living beings into the spirit. It''s a way to quickly improve your accomplishments. However, it''s not suitable to spread the news. If you have a chance to go back to Yunzhou, you can mention it with martial uncle Chisong and martial uncle Taiyan. Other disciples will let it be. I''m afraid sometimes it''s against my heart to act too reluctantly... "

    Su Shousi nodded and said with emotion: "three thousand Taoist skills, directly pointing to the cultivation of the heart is the way to realize. This is not just saying."

    How can he not know the difference between great evil and great good, between great treachery and great loyalty?

    Chen Xun also had a lot of emotion. He had been practicing for a hundred years, and countless people mentioned that he attached importance to the heart of Tao and the original heart. It was only then that he had a deeper understanding.

    Su Shousi then asked, "if others don''t know the details, how can they integrate the will of all living beings into the spirit to improve their accomplishments?"

    "I see that when the yuan God was about to break, the will of all living beings merged into it. Even if others didn''t know this, if they could use the method of tempering to cultivate the yuan God, or they could unconsciously integrate the will of all living beings and improve their cultivation," Chen Xun said. "Whether this method can be achieved or not, you still need to try it with Zuo Shi first."

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help being excited.

    If this method can be used, many disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect who have realized the Tao of heaven will be able to improve their accomplishments in a short time, which will greatly make up for the lack of foundation of Wushan.

    Master Chisong, Ji lie, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen and others can make breakthroughs in their accomplishments in a short time.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun invited Zuo Qingmu to come here. He didn''t tell him in detail about the law of heaven and the will of all living beings. He said to him, "in the fourth formula of Xuanyan formula, there is a secret method of tempering the original spirit to increase cultivation. Zuo Shi may be able to cultivate it."

    At this time, Gu Xinyue, Su Tang and other people who enter the Snow Dragon Mountain care more about the understanding and practice of other Taoist ideas. Only Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi have a strong obsession to protect the common people. They all realize the Tao of heaven, but they don''t directly enter into the practice of Xiao Haoran sect.

    Su Shousi has integrated all living beings'' Willpower that he has cultivated over the years into yuan Shen. Whether yuan Shen''s tempering method can be carried out or not, we can only find Zuo Qingmu to try it first.

    Although Chen Xun''s accomplishments have been much better than those of Zuo Qingmu, he still remembers that he was enlightened by Zuo Qingmu and others, and that he was more like a "Zuo Shi".

    Zuo Qingmu had known the existence of the secret method of Yuan Shen''s Tempering for a long time, but he didn''t start to practice it. He didn''t know where the secret method of Yuan Shen''s tempering was better than that of comprehending Xuanyan array.

    Now that Chen Xun mentioned it seriously, Zuo Qingmu didn''t think much about it. He thought that Chen Xun couldn''t practice all the Taoism in the secret hall. More Taoism inheritance needs to be completed together.

    At this time, zongya came into xuyuanzhu and said, "there are several big ships approaching to the east of storm sea. It seems that the situation is not good..."

    Chen Xun looked very cool. He had been practicing in Langya peninsula for several years. Although some disciples of tiandaozong had been practicing in the nearby waters from time to time, he had not seen any boats around.

    The tribes near Danzhou haven''t been used to fishing and hunting. These big ships can only come from other forces nearby.

    The other forces in the vicinity belong to Dahong and Fenghou. They are all hostile forces in Danzhou. At this time, sending ships to the sea area to the north of Leiyun island is definitely not good.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    The thunder clouds are low and the sea of fog is vast.

    When Chen Xun stepped on the deck, his divine consciousness extended out, and he saw eight Yunmeng ships sailing directly in the storm sea, riding the wind and waves, approaching them quickly.

    The leading Yunmeng warship hung a huge flag of blood color. On both sides of the decks were full of brave soldiers. The smell of bloody cutting merged into a thick blood cloud, which covered the sky of the eight Yunmeng warships.

    "What a strong felling spirit Zongya was shocked and sighed.

    Zongya used to be the commander of canglan Jiawei in Yunzhou. He was most sensitive to the Qi of killing and cutting, but he didn''t imagine that the Qi of killing and cutting could be strong enough to turn into shape.

    As soon as Chen Xun touched the blood cloud, his divine consciousness melted like Tang woxue, and he could not penetrate into it.

    Eight Yunmeng warships were approaching. Through the sea of Mengmeng fog, Chen Xun could see that the blood colored flag had the word "Fengyang" written on it.

    Fenghou, Fengyang!

    Fenghou and Dahong are the two powerful families that restrict the expansion of Danzhou to the two wings and the northern foot of Xuelong mountain. There are many Nirvana giants in the families. They are more powerful than the Jiang family. For hundreds of thousands of years, they have been the overlord of Xixuan continent.

    Although the traditional sphere of influence of Dahong and Fenghou is not in Xuelong mountain, how can they allow others to sleep beside their bed?

    From the moment emperor Xiwu entered the Tianjun world and established Danzhou City in the hinterland of Xuelong mountain, the two tribes had a tacit understanding to expand their tentacles to Xuelong mountain in order to prevent the rise of new powerful vassals on the North Bank of storm sea.

    The Snow Dragon Mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles, the area controlled by Danzhou is only one hundred, and there are more than ten thousand wild tribes inhabiting the snow dragon mountain.

    These barbaric tribes were full of vigilance against the Jiang family who had just entered Xuelong mountain. When the forces of Dahong and Fenghou expanded, most of them fell down and decided to fight against the Jiang family.

    Fengyang is one of them.

    Different from the Feng clan, which has more than 100000 ethnic talents, the Fengyang clan, with the tacit consent and support of the Fenghou clan, has rapidly annexed the surrounding small and medium-sized tribes, expanded its territory, and occupied 30000 or 40000 li of the eastern foothills of Xuelong, with as many as 340000 people.

    In the jungle world where the law of the jungle prevails, small tribes have the least say.

    The strength of Fengyang''s family at this time is more than a hundred or a thousand times that of Fengshi. Otherwise, the real monarch without nirvana is not much weaker than that of Jiang''s family in Danzhou.

    The Fenghou clan still didn''t want to fight directly with Danzhou, but by supporting the rapid expansion of the middle tribes like Fengyang clan, they also successfully restrained the expansion of Danzhou.

    It''s no shame for Danzhou to be defeated by the disciples of Xixuan Shizong. Gu Yuzhang''s pride can''t face the cruel fact that he suffered such a big loss in the hands of Xiayu friars like Yunzhou. For more than two years, if we don''t eradicate these inferior friars, they will return to tiandaozong, which will always be a joke.

    "The friars of Tianjun world never thought that we from Yunzhou could have the same status as them. If we hurt them once, it would only attract them to fight back crazily," Chen Xun said with a contemptuous smile. "That''s meaningless. If a mad dog bites us, we''ll just pick up the stick and pull it back."

    Gu Xinyue, Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi first arrived at zongya. They pointed out that before Manwu''s death, they knew that all the young men and women in crescent colored robes were disciples of tiandaozong.

    "Meng Xiaoran made friends with Danzhou, and Gu Yuzhang ran to help Fengyang, so tiandaozong didn''t restrain his disciples?" Su Junyuan asked suspiciously.

    "The xuanxiuzong sect in Tianjun world should be far away from the secular power," Chen Xun said. "But his disciples are from the secular world after all. I think as long as they don''t kill each other directly, like Luo Xiaoran making friends with Danzhou, while Gu Yuzhang runs to help Fengyang, who is hostile to Danzhou, tiandaozong won''t interfere."

    "It seems that tiandaozong will not care about Gu Yuzhang''s personal enmity with us." Zongya frowned and said.

    "It''s true that if Gu Yuzhang hadn''t been able to get help from the clan, he probably wouldn''t have thought of killing people with a knife and encouraging Fengyang to go out to help them revenge on Leiyun island two years ago." Chen Xun said that there was a slight chance of killing him. Gu Yuzhang came to the door to challenge him. He could not be afraid of tiandaozong, so he would shrink his head and tail. He couldn''t afford to kill him, but he had to think about how to kill him.

    Looking at Gu Yuzhang, he was a general in black scale armor. He was very big. His face was as ferocious as a monster, and was covered with mysterious pictures. His eyes were full of golden flame. His breath was integrated with the killing blood cloud covering the sky of eight Yunmeng warships.

    Chen Xun couldn''t see the depth of his cultivation for a while, but he knew that he was absolutely the top man in Xuelong mountain, and his strength would not be inferior to that of the strong man in Yunzhou.

    Every Yunmeng warship has thousands of soldiers.

    Eight Yunmeng warships, eight thousand soldiers.

    Even the thunder cloud within thousands of feet was pushed away by the bloody cutting blood cloud. The thunder light between the thunder clouds swam like a dragon and snake, but did not go to the killing blood cloud.No matter how confident Chen Xun was, even if all the disciples formed a Xuanyan formation and helped him to use the thunder sword once again, he had no confidence to break the blood cloud.

    Kill the enemy!

    In Xuanyan Jue, there are also records about the killing and cutting battle array, which is more grand and mysterious than Xuanyan array and Shanhe array. But the specific killing and cutting battle array has involved the secret of Yi people. When Chang Zhen taught Xuanyan array, he deliberately concealed this part to prevent Yi people from betraying the emperor.

    In the three thousand world, no one can separate ten thousand and hundreds of thousands of divine consciousness before entering nirvana, and connect with the spirits of many generals, but the battle array can gather the will of ten thousand generals.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Fengyang''s family had the inheritance of the battle of killing and cutting. Eight thousand bloody battles twisted the will of killing and cutting into a cloud of killing and cutting blood. I''m afraid they are the strongest in heaven and man, and they can''t block their sharp edge from the front.

    How could Fengyang, who had never been out fishing or hunting, or had no business on the sea, suddenly set out to build a ship in the past two years?

    Chen Xun chose to develop in the southern foot of Xuelong mountain. He thought that he would not have a direct fight with Fengyang''s hostile tribes. He did not expect that man was not as good as nature, and he could not escape the bloody fight with Xuelong mountain tribes.

    Although Chen Xun was not afraid of bloody fighting, he followed King Qing for help. When Jiang''s family expanded from Danzhou one day, Wushan could not stay away.

    These people didn''t gather around to attack. Instead, they formed an array in the direction of their way to Leiyun island. Didn''t they just want to stop them from boarding Leiyun island?

    Chen Xun didn''t believe that only eight Yunmeng warships could block the deep sea area around Leiyun island?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Xuelongshan tribe, such as Feng clan, Qiyang clan and gonghou clan, have strong personal strength, but they are not good at refining weapons, and they are not good at casting large warships and weapons.

    Fengyang''s eight Yunmeng warships should have been purchased from Tianjun''s weapon refining sect with a lot of resources. Although they can withstand the storm waves of the storm sea, they are not fast enough to ride the wind and waves. At the same time, they can only suppress Leisha with the help of the killing battle array and can''t fly in the storm sea.

    Before the golden scale ship slowed down, mainly for fear of disturbing the thunder clouds, leading to thunder.

    In order to prevent the lightning from turning into violent thunder, Zuo Qingmu sacrificed the purple night thunder tower and put out a spirit mask of 30-40 feet square to protect the two golden scale boats.

    Although the purple night thunder tower is still a magic weapon of heaven, it can play no less important role in the thunder filled sea and sky than the pure Yang Taoist utensils of the early stage.

    At this time, Chen Xun ordered to make a detour from the right wing at full speed. He wanted to get rid of Fengyang''s eight Yunmeng warships, and there was a purple night thunder tower to block the thunder. The two golden scale ships were quickly connected into one. Many arrays that could speed up the speed of floating in the air and water were all started at full speed, and quickly separated from the eight Yunmeng warships.

    The Fengyang clan also realized that with the help of the Yunmeng warship, it was impossible to catch up with the two golden scale warships. At once, more than ten figures turned into dunguang. They were born to chase out from behind. Without a word of greeting, they directly attacked the two golden scale warships.

    "Since you cheap Xius don''t go back to Yunzhou obediently, and want to be shameful here, let you taste the power of the chaotic dark sky!" Gu Yuzhang''s body is wrapped in the dark blue light, like a long rainbow. His voice seems to seep out of the void in all directions, and there is a strange force that frightens and shocks the spirit.

    It can be said that the good intention is to kill the evil people first.

    Gu Yuzhang also intended to disturb the mind here. The Xuantian plate of Liangyi in his hand came to this side a moment before the transmission

    Liangyi Xuantian disk is crazy to release clear and turbid dark light, covering the sky, and the heaven and the earth suddenly fall into chaos, as if the sea disappeared completely at this moment, and turned into a chaotic world in an instant.

    Gu Yuzhang was extremely dissatisfied with the tragic defeat two years ago. In addition to transforming the Liangyi Xuanguang shield, there are many more powerful magic methods that have not been used.

    Two years ago, Chen Xuanyi had no chance to fight with the enemy. He didn''t even want to escape.

    This time, he got the first chance. As soon as he came up, he offered up the Xuantian plate of Liangyi, and as soon as he came down, he never left his hand to show his strongest power.

    In addition to isolating the sea from the sky, the dark sky of chaos also has the wind blowing. A dark flame comes out of the void in all directions and is swept by the storm to the golden scale ship.

    Chen Xun''s divine consciousness was trying his best to extend the chaos. When he encountered the chaos, he immediately collapsed.

    "Ah

    The Red Sea didn''t know the power of the chaos. He thought that it was impossible to cover the whole area. As soon as he was about to fly out of the chaos, he was blown by the wind and fire and fell down from the air in a scream. The scales and flesh of the left half of the demon body were eroded to a large extent, revealing the rugged and terrible bones.

    What kind of wind is this? What kind of fire is this?

    Although Chihai was cheating and playing tricks, he also went to zuoqingmu to sit at the core of a group of Xuanyan formation. With the majestic divine knowledge gathered by his disciples, Chihai extended to the purple night thunder tower. Nine purple thunders were released in an instant, like purple giant whip twitching wildly in mid air.

    Liangyi Xuantian plate is indeed a powerful third-order Taoist weapon, but Gu Yuzhang can''t exert his full power. Chaos Xuantian completely isolated the golden scale ship and Wushan disciples from this day. Nine purple night thunder pillars burst out, and chaos was immediately blasted out of cracks, like cracked eggshells.

    The purple night thunder tower is not enough to completely break the chaotic Xuantian. Chen Xun''s divine consciousness extends out through the spider like cracks. Then he sees that the Liangyi Xuantian plate is hanging above their heads, and the forces of heaven and earth are pouring in like a huge light column. The clear and turbid two-color dark light released quickly bridges the slightly broken chaotic Xuantian.

    The wind and fire of the disaster were even more violent, and they rolled to the golden scale ship. The disciples put together and released a series of defense masks to prevent the gold armor war which was caused by the xuanbing seal from being blown out and broken, but only for a while.

    "This chaos is twenty or thirty miles high above our head. I''ve locked the Xuantian Pan Qi machine. You are all ready to attack with my Jiansha!"

    However, the collapse of Chen''s knowledge was just enough to make him understand the scale of the collapse.

    He didn''t suppress the magic weapon and supernatural power of Liangyi Xuantian disk, so he just blew the chaos away.

    If chaos is not there, how can disaster wind and fire survive alone?

    Although Liangyi Xuantian plate is a third-order Taoist weapon, Gu Yuzhang''s strength is limited. Even if his strength can be increased ten times or more by Liangyi Xuantian plate, there will be no end.The disciples who entered Xuelong mountain this time could form three Xuanyan formations, which were surrounded by Zuo Qingmu, Gu Xinyue and Chen Xun.

    The Xuanyan array around Chen Xun is the strongest.

    More than four hundred spirit swords came out like a forest of swords scattered around Chen Xun. The boiling thunder sound swords rushed to the top of his head like a torrent, destroying all the chaos in front of him.

    "Ouch!" In the chaos came a moan of pain, and the spirits of the people trembled.

    Qi Ling, the Qi Ling of Liangyi Xuantian plate.

    Fighting on Leiyun island two years ago, Chen Xun didn''t see the spirit of Liangyi Xuantian plate. He thought it was just a new tool of tiandaozong, and he hadn''t cultivated it yet.

    It seems that there must be a story he didn''t know.

    It seemed that the pain and groan came from all directions. It was as one with the chaos that covered the sea and sky. Chen Xun could also understand that the chaotic dark sky was actually the spirit of the two instruments.

    It''s very powerful, but it''s not strong enough.

    The sword spirit splits chaos like a torrent, which is equivalent to tearing the spirit of Liangyi Xuantian plate in two.

    Gu Yuzhang can increase his strength by ten times with the help of Liangyi Xuantian plate; Chen Xun''s fighting power can be increased by more than three or five times with the help of Xiaoqian sword array composed of more than 400 spirit swords and Xuanyan battle array composed of Wushan disciples?

    How could laokui and qingniuxi encourage him to practice in Tianjun world without any support?

    If you want to say that friar Yunzhou was looking at the sky from a well, before he entered Tianjun, he could not imagine the danger of the world. How could old Kui and master qingniu think about it?

    Since they encouraged Chen Xun to practice in Tianjun world, they believed that even if Chen Xun could not compete with the real king of Nirvana, he would never be inferior to the disciples of Tianjun.

    Before that, the battle in heiyinling was urgent. The elite disciples of Wushan followed Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, tie Xintong and others to guard changbailing. Few of them entered Xuelongshan with zongya, Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe.

    This time, the second group of disciples who followed Gu Xinyue, Su Shousi and Zuo Qingmu into Xuelong mountain, up to 40 disciples of tianyuanjing cultivation. The most powerful Xuanyan array they formed was surrounded by Chen Xun, so that Chen Xun could exert his strongest fighting power and inflict heavy damage on the enemy.

    Although the ancient torrent formed by the thunder sound and the sword evil could not be solidified into the shape of a dragon, the sound of the roar of the Dragon came out, and the heaven and the earth trembled. Before the sword evil arrived, it stirred up layers of ripples in the chaos.

    Qingxuan worships the ancient lamp of Qinglian, and the sea of flames of Qinglian is like a river flowing into Leiyin sword

    Gu chengzhuo brought in xuanbing general, offered a six edged thunder hammer, and together with the purple night thunder tower, blew out violent purple night thunder

    Gu Xinyue''s pure voice is chanted by Sanskrit. A white moon wheel and jade plate condense out of the chaos. The bright moonlight is like a torrent flowing into the sword

    The Jiulong battle halberd in zongya''s hand and the black iron magic building in black tea''s hand, though the offensive can''t extend 20 or 30 Li, turn into a fire dragon with many halberds, and pour out into the chaos on both wings

    The Jinjia generals of the envoys worshipped by beixuanjia, smashing star fist and chopping dragon halberd, are more powerful than Su Tang and Lei Wanhe

    "Boom!"

    After breaking through the chaos of twenty or thirty miles, Leiyin sword suddenly hit Liangyi Xuantian plate.

    How can Gu Xuanyi''s eyes be blocked when he opens his eyes

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    The chaotic Xuantian, which is transformed by Liangyi Xuantian plate, can seal all the divine consciousness, but the chaotic Xuantian can''t completely cover the Haitian, so Chen Xun can capture the position of Liangyi Xuantian plate from the change of yin and Yang Qi, which is completely different between the Haitian and the chaos.

    Gu Yuzhang can''t imagine that Chen Xunwu and Daodao have gone beyond the level of divine consciousness to lock and kill a strong enemy, and can sense everything from the weak changes of heaven and earth''s Qi.

    If there is a gap between the weather and the sea, it will not be able to form an independent space.

    The key is still to see who has the ability to grasp this flaw.

    On the one hand, Gu Yuzhang''s lack of cultivation is more important. When the school handed over the Xuantian plate of Liangyi to him, the spirit of the instrument was severely damaged in the previous struggle and had not recovered.

    Two years ago, during the battle of Leiyun Island, Qi Ling was still sleeping in the mysterious space inside the Xuantian plate of Liangyi.

    Two years ago, if Gu Xuanyi was defeated, it would not be a simple ending.

    This time, Gu Yuzhang was determined to awaken the spirit by force. He thought that the spirit would be transformed into the dark sky, and the wind and fire would surely be able to turn these cloud islands into ashes.

    However, he never thought that Chen Xun''s sword spirit was several times more powerful than two years ago. It not only directly split the chaotic Xuantian which was transformed by the spirit, but also locked the Qi of Liangyi Xuantian disk long ago. Before he reacted, he directly hit Liangyi Xuantian disk.

    At present, Liangyi xuantianpan is the most powerful weapon in the enemy''s hands. Gu Yuzhang''s cultivation is ten times stronger with the help of xuantianpan.

    At this time, Gu Yuzhang was with more than ten disciples of tiandaozong, but he sacrificed the xuantianpan of Liangyi and hung it out alone. Chen Xun took advantage of leiyinjiansha to seize the first chance. Instead of directly attacking the xuantianpan of Liangyi, what did he attack?

    In addition to Qingxuan, Gu chengzhuo, Gu Xinyue and Zuo Qingmu, Chen Xun''s accomplishments in kendo in the past two years are not the least. At this time, the flood of Leiyin Jiansha can be compared with two years ago?

    Gu Yuzhang''s blood gushes, and chaos Xuantian is split into two parts. He hisses and moans and turns into two mysterious lights, which are put into Liangyi Xuantian plate. At this time, Gu Yuzhang finds that Qi Ling has lost contact with him completely.

    "No!"

    Gu Yuzhang knew that he had lost control of Liangyi Xuantian disk.

    Jin Xifeng doesn''t have many third-order Taoist tools. If Liangyi Xuantian plate is lost from him, how can he explain to the master?

    Looking at Liangyi Xuantian plate turning into a little Xuanguang and plundering into the far air, Gu Yuzhang called to his brother: "help me to take back the Xuantian plate quickly, and don''t let the thieves get it!" He forced Zhenyuan to escape with many of his martial brothers. At this time, he couldn''t afford to stop the group of Yunzhou friars. He would never leave the important treasures of Rong''s school.

    "Black scale, go and grab that magic weapon!" From that moan, Chen Xun knew that he had seriously damaged the spirit of Xuantian disk. He could not take back Xuantian disk by looking after Yuzhang. Instead, he chased it out and broke his toes to guess that he had lost control of Xuantian disk.

    Liangyi Xuantian plate is a third-order Taoist instrument. From the scene of the disaster wind and fire, Chen Xun had already learned the power of the third-order Taoist instrument.

    Today, if he was alone and had no xuyuanzhu to defend himself, seven out of ten of them would be trapped in the chaos and the dark sky, and would be burned to ashes by the disaster wind.

    At this time, Chen Xun had the chance to grab the two instruments Xuantian plate. How could he miss it?

    Looking up at Liangyi''s xuantianpan sword, it turned into a bit of Xuanguang rushing into the far sky. Chen Xun ordered Hei Lin Jiao to fight for it.

    No matter how fast Chen Xun Dun was, he couldn''t catch up with the disciples of tiandaozong and grab Liangyi Xuantian plate. Only by mastering the power of space and being able to penetrate the black scales of void can he grab Liangyi Xuantian plate.

    Chihai, whose injury was not so serious, was about to fly out at the right time. After hearing Chen Xun''s words, his heart was sour. He thought that he would let himself do anything he wanted to rob. How could he not think of him now? It seems that the patriarch is also a man who likes the new and forgets the old.

    Black scale roared furiously, more than 300 Zhang Long demon body rushed directly into the sky, and snatched to Liangyi Xuantian plate.

    "You demon animal, dare to come and die!"

    Standing on the deck of the Yunmeng warship dozens of miles away, the burly general in the scaly armour thundered, and saw a huge black hammer coming out of the void to the side ribs of the black scale.

    In an instant, the space around the black scale seemed to solidify a hundred times. The black scale could no longer penetrate into the void to avoid the hammer. The flank was hit hard and the demon body flew out.

    "Ouch!" Black scales roar with pain, and the demon''s body rolls violently in the sky, and it can''t dissolve the terrible force of tearing in its body. At this moment, I feel that all the bones and muscles will be smashed by the enemy''s fist, and the scales will fall like black snow.

    The moment the black hammer appeared, the surrounding space was about to collapse.

    The next moment, the air engine of heaven and earth disturbed violently again. Chen Xun ran across the sky and threw two green lotus in front of the giant fist.Fengyang''s general was so strong that he had to protect the black scale Jiao and return to the golden scale boat.

    Broken lotus, broken hammer.

    Although the delay was only a few seconds, Gu Yuzhang and several brothers of the great master of heaven had already got close to the Xuantian plate of Liangyi. Chen Xun was deeply sorry.

    If Liangyi Xuantian plate falls back to Yuzhang, it will still be the biggest threat to them except Fengyang''s 8000 soldiers.

    The eight thousand soldiers of Fengyang''s family formed a battle array. The blood cloud was invincible, and Leisha was hard to invade. Chen Xun had a few people around him, and he didn''t dare to block his cutting edge. However, the movement of the battle array depended on the warships of Yunmeng. Chen Xun couldn''t beat them, and they could still escape.

    Gu Yuzhang used the Xuantian plate of Liangyi as a sacrificial device to escape faster than thunder and lightning.

    If you can''t take Liangyi Xuantian plate and kill Gu Yuzhang, Gu Yuzhang will always be entangled behind them like a fly, slowing them down, and they will eventually be overtaken by eight thousand soldiers of Fengyang family.

    The Fengyang general standing on the deck of the Yunmeng warship was also very powerful.

    Chen xunyin''s true water and xuanyang''s true water made Qinglian and Huoyi''s demon ape unable to be smashed with one stick, but they were smashed by a brute warrior. The strength of the opponent can be seen.

    Chen Xun didn''t know, but he was even more shocked. Yang Yun Chong never thought that his God hammer was easily blocked by two little green lotus.

    It is no wonder that Gu Yuzhang, a powerful and high eyed disciple of tiandaozong, will suffer greatly from these people.

    But none of this matters.

    As long as Gu Yuzhang takes back the Xuantian plate of Liangyi and tries his best to stop these friars in Yunzhou, he will tell them to taste the power of huntian killing array!

    Just as Gu Yuzhang held out his hand to seize the two instruments Xuantian plate, a black image tore open the void and suddenly came out. Before Gu Yuzhang took the lead, he grabbed the two instruments Xuantian plate.

    "You demon animal are hiding here!" Gu Yuzhang was so angry that he became black in front of his eyes. Several golden sword lights cut the black winged leipeng into several pieces. Many disciples of tiandaozong were not slow in their hands. All kinds of magic weapons and sword lights covered the black winged leipeng together

    Black winged Lei Peng once again breaks through the void. Gu Yuzhang and many of his disciples failed in their attacks. Seeing that black winged Lei Peng comes out of the void again, he is thousands of feet away.

    When they want to shoot again, the black winged Lei Peng''s figure will flash again, and in an instant, another direction of thousands of feet will appear.

    With the loss of Liangyi Xuantian plate, Gu Yuzhang and other disciples of tiandaozong lost the magic weapon that can block space on a large scale. For a moment, they had no choice but to watch it rush to friar Yunzhou.

    Chen Xun thought that Tieding couldn''t snatch Liangyi Xuantian plate from Gu Yuzhang. He didn''t expect that black wing Lei Peng could snatch it out at such a critical moment and snatch it away before Gu Yuzhang.

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."

    Chen Xun burst out laughing and couldn''t help clapping his hands for the God of black wing Lei Peng.

    He guessed that the black winged Lei Peng must be hidden far away in the thunder cloud. He, the disciples of tiandaozong and many strong men of Fengyang family didn''t notice it until Liangyi xuantianpan lost control.

    The ability of piercing the void instantly, if it can be used skillfully, has endless magical effect.

    Ordinary people need to enter Nirvana to have the power to tear open the void directly, but they don''t know what is the mystery of the way of heaven and earth. How can they make black winged Lei Peng and black scale Jiao have the ability to cross the void at the moment?

    Perhaps in the instant time across the void is too long, black winged Lei Peng to the golden scale ship in a row, the demon body was a little shaky, a demon yuan squeeze out of the appearance.

    Six years ago, when Chen xungang subdued the black scale dragon, the black scale dragon needed to explode the yuan Dan, so that it could have enough powerful demon yuan to help it penetrate the void of three or five thousand feet.

    Over the past few years, the black scale dragon has regained the yuan Dan, and his accomplishments have also improved very fast. However, the ability of piercing the void can only be used three or five times in a row, and the distance of each piercing can''t exceed three or five thousand feet.

    Black winged Lei Peng''s passing through the void is far beyond the black scale Jiao''s ability in terms of number of times and distance. However, this time, he looks like the demon is exhausted. It can be seen how far away he has been hiding before.

    The black winged Lei Peng swoops down from the thunder clouds, and his wings are about to fall on the golden scale ship. The two-color dark lights, pan Guanghua, who is holding in his mouth, overflow like clouds and fog. The weapon turns into a bottle of chaos demon, holding a chaos long gun, stabs out many gun shadows, and goes to kill the black winged Lei Peng.

    This is the essence of Liangyi xuantianpan spirit, which reveals the strong breath of crushing the spirit. However, it gives people the feeling of the end of a crossbow when it stabs the shadow of a gun.

    Qingniushi was the spirit of the Yi People''s war soul hall. When the spirit reached its peak, it even had the cultivation of Brahma realm.

    Liangyi xuantianpan can''t be compared with Yi People''s war soul hall, but the spirit cultivation of Qi, spirit and evil spirit is absolutely above the peak of heaven and human realm.

    According to the truth, the combination of spirit and weapon, the bottle of chaotic demon God in front of us should be combined with the two instruments of heaven, and should be able to play the fighting power of the real king giant in Nirvana.

    By the way, two years ago, the weapon spirit and chaos demon did not appear. At this time, the actual combat power was far lower than expected. It must have been severely damaged for a long time and never recovered."You are a frightening spirit, but you are an empty shelf. I thought you had been killed by me for a long time!" Chen Xun said with a smile. His body dodged and went straight to the Xuantian plate of Liangyi.

    Just grab Liangyi Xuantian plate and see how the weak Qi spirit and chaos devil can escape from his palm?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Although the spirit of Liangyi Xuantian plate pierced many chaotic gun shadows, with the power of disaster wind and fire, and broke the black wings of Lei Pengyu, Chen Xun saw that it was badly damaged, and could not even combine with the Taoist instrument itself to perform many magical powers.

    Otherwise, with its weak Yuantai, why bother to come out from the Xuantian plate of Liangyi?

    Looking after Gu Yuzhang and other disciples of tiandaozong coming from tens of miles away, Chen Xun asked Gu Xinyue and Zuo Qingmu to keep their feet. He directly reached for Liangyi Xuantian plate.

    Although the instrument spirit was badly damaged, it could not combine with Liangyi xuantianpan to exert the most powerful power to resist the enemy, but it could still control Liangyi xuantianpan from beginning to end.

    At this time, the dark light of Liangyi Xuantian plate was surging, and the mighty force was running like a torrent on the plate, trying to break away from Chen Xun''s palm.

    The tool of Tao is the body of the tool spirit, and the tool spirit is the spirit of the tool of Tao.

    If Chen Xun could not completely suppress the spirit or kill the spirit, it would be very difficult for him to put Liangyi Xuantian plate into xiaoxumi commandment.

    "You are a stubborn spirit, and fall into the hands of Gu Yuzhang. Will you have a happy day? Now it''s better to submit to me, and I don''t have to worry about refining your spirit... "

    All the time, Chen Xun couldn''t really grasp Liangyi Xuantian plate. Kuilong Tianyin roared, and tens of thousands of thunder sound swords went from all directions to kill the evil spirits.

    Chen Xun''s means to deal with this kind of tangible and immaterial yuan Shen matrix were much more than Gu Yuzhang''s.

    Du Tian''s magic flag trapped the black viper, the demon python, and it was inconvenient to get it from the Xu Yuan bead. Nine magic chains, like golden dragon, rolled out from behind Chen Xun, followed by tens of thousands of thunder sound swords, and went to the weapon spirit chaos demon God.

    The spirit of the instrument can restore the original appearance, and the power can frighten Lei Peng in an instant, but it has no influence on Chen Xun.

    When the nine powers were chained to his body, the spirit of the weapon turned into a chaotic dark sky, and the two black colors turned into a wisp of chaotic black fog, which rolled over Chen Xun''s head.

    If Chen Xun chooses to break the chaos first, he will lose the chance to fight for Liangyi Xuantian disk, even if he can damage the spirit again.

    He didn''t know if Qi Ling would move the two instruments Xuantian disk away first if he missed the opportunity.

    Regardless of the dark fog, he decided to reach out to Chen.

    The advantages of more people, less bullying and one group fighting are fully reflected at this time.

    Seeing that Xuantian''s weapon spirit turned into chaos Xuantian again, Gu Xinyue, who was standing on the deck of the golden scale ship, could not easily allow it to use the terrible wind and fire to get Chen Xun involved?

    Like a piece of moonlight, it shines across thousands of rivers.

    The chaotic black fog was immediately forced by the shining moonlight, and no longer had the power of dispersing tens of miles and swallowing the sky and destroying the earth at the beginning.

    Zuo Qingmu''s action is not slow at all. A thunder seal is on the top of the purple night thunder tower and shoots into the chaos black fog. The fierce purple night thunder tears away in all directions. This time, it''s easy to tear the chaos black fog into countless pieces

    Chen Xun held the Xuantian plate of Liangyi in his hand, but he didn''t want to. He first put it into xiaoxumi commandment, and then offered Xuyuan beads to collect the fragmented chaos and black fog.

    Liangyi Xuantian plate he wants to grab, even if it''s a ghost, don''t want to escape from his palm.

    Xuyuanzhu can''t stop the ghost of the chaotic weapon spirit from dissipating, but dutianjie magic flag can.

    Chen Xun then put the fragmented chaotic black fog into a magic flag.

    There is the main spirit of the Luocha spirit in this dutianjie magic flag. According to principle, it can devour these fragmented chaotic black fog as a ghost.

    Chen Xun originally hoped that the original spirit of Luocha could devour the ghost of Xuantian disk. However, the situation was not what he imagined. The chaotic black fog was put into the flag of Dutian demon, and it was like a black fog remained unchanged. The evil breath of Luocha was completely suppressed, and he did not even dare to show his intention to devour it.

    It''s really strange. Isn''t it true that the chaotic spirit of xuantianpan has not been completely destroyed?

    If so, it should be that the chaotic spirit in turn devours the original spirit of the Luocha demon. Each side of the dutianjiemo flag can only have a bottle of main soul, but the dutianjiemo flag has nothing to do with it.

    Chen Xun has no time to explore what is the situation of the chaotic weapon spirit. Just now, when he reached out to grasp the Xuantian plate of Liangyi, his right arm was entangled by the chaotic black fog of the Xuantian plate. The time was very short, but the flesh of his right arm had been eroded by the disaster wind and fire, revealing his flesh and blood.

    Although Chen Xun''s right arm was not as good as his left arm, he cut off a sleeve, wrapped the injured arm and said to zongya: "let''s go on to Leiyun island!"

    Wushan has to be based on Xuelong mountain. Although the extremely violent Leisha is shrouded over Leiyun Island, it is the only choice for Wushan at present.

    Once Leiyun island is taken away by Fengyang, the Langya Peninsula and the coastal plain at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain will be exposed to the threat of Fengyang, and Chen Xun''s previous plans will be defeated.Seeing the chaotic Xuantian, which was transformed by the spirit of the instrument, he was so easily torn to pieces by more than a dozen purple night thunder. Chen Xun even took away the ghost, and the Liangyi Xuantian disk was easily put into the storage ring by Chen Xun. Gu Yuzhang was so angry that his Qi and blood were retrograde that he almost fell from the air.

    master gave him two instruments to the heavenly plate, hoping that his brother and his brothers could travel in the sky and be able to refine all the essence of the heavenly Gang, and help the spirit restore the injury, and would never want to see that the instrument was destroyed by the strong enemy, and Xuan Tianpan was also taken away by the strong enemy.

    "You cheap cultivators are deceiving people too much. Today you will wait for these cheap cultivators to raise your ashes and be ashamed before the snow!"

    Gu Yuzhang took out seven spirit swords from the storage ring, and one of them was the blood essence of Mingyuan. The breath from the seven spirit swords was gradually vast and majestic. There was a will to destroy the heaven and the Jedi between the sea and the sky. The Leisha on the sky was also drawn by the vast and majestic will, and poured into the sword array composed of the seven spirit swords, forming a surging wave of golden flame ˇŁ

    "Tianjue Jiansha!"

    The disciples of tiandaozong and others just wanted to persuade Gu Yuzhang not to be too impulsive. Liangyi Xuantian plate was won by friar Yunzhou, and the school would never stand by. However, they didn''t expect that Gu Yuzhang would sacrifice seven Tianjue swords at the same time, and also forcibly display Tianjue sword evil.

    Although Tianjue sword is not the best magic weapon, it is not the next magic weapon.

    Every mouthful of Tianjue sword is a magic weapon of high quality. Even the true disciples of tiandaozong may not have a magic weapon of high quality.

    Seven Tianjue swords form the Tianjue sword array, which is stronger than the primary Taoist weapons.

    It was only with the help of the brothers or the spirit that Gu Yuzhang brought the power of Liangyi Xuantian plate into full play.

    But the Tianjue sword array and Tianjue sword evil were beyond Gu Yuzhang''s realm at this time. He could not use external force to resist them. The yuan Shen was like porcelain covered with cracks.

    Reflected on the pupil of his eye, it was as if it was covered with fine lines which were 10000 times thinner than the hair.

    Gu Yuzhang opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence of Mingyuan, which was integrated into the sword array, but his Yuanshen was closer to the edge of collapse.

    Gu Yuzhang took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out a pale gold pill and swallowed it.

    "Tianjueden! Third Elder martial brother, if you take Tianjue pill and strong control Tianjue Jiansha, it will damage your Taoist foundation! "

    Among the ten disciples of Tiandao sect, four of them are the same as Gu Yuzhang. They are all the true biographies of Tiandao sect. Naturally, we know how serious the consequences of taking Tianjue pill and strengthening Tianjue Jiansha will be.

    They didn''t expect that Gu Yuzhang didn''t even care about the foundation of his cultivation at this moment. He also vowed to kill the friar Yunzhou and take back the two treasures of his school.

    "Mr. Gu, I''ll wait for yunchong to help you." Eighteen Wuxiu, wearing animal skin robes and wearing 18 black hair wind pillars, came close to the sea at a high speed. The wind pillars were in the storm sea and brought hundreds of feet high waves. The momentum was extremely frightening.

    Although Gu Yuzhang fell into the enemy''s hands for Liangyi xuantianpan, he was very angry, but he didn''t lose his mind.

    He took the Tianjue pill and defended the Tianjue sword array. However, more than ten brothers of jinxifeng sect of Tiandao sect wanted to attack the two treasure ships assembled by hundreds of disciples of Wushan mountain, and no doubt they beat the stone with their eggs.

    Fengyang''s eight thousand soldiers are still more than a hundred miles away. They ride the wind and waves with Yunmeng''s warships. They can''t catch up in a short time. But Gu Yuzhang didn''t expect that Yangyun Chong would send all the 18 witches around him to join them.

    Eighteen witches join hands, and Gu Yuzhang is more confident to cut off Wushan''s disciples.

    "Thank you for your help!" Gu Yuzhang didn''t have so much nonsense. Tianjue Jiansha was like a golden rainbow, and went to the two golden scale ships.

    The black wind column that eighteen Wuxiu stepped on was like a huge black dragon between clouds. It rolled up tens of thousands of tons of sea water and went to two golden scale ships.

    Tianjuesha comes first and destroys the heaven and the Jedi.

    Chen Xun stepped on the collision angle of the bow, and thousands of lotus leaves bloomed from his body, like an indestructible rock, blocking the sky Jue Jiansha which was like an ancient torrent

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Su Tang, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe, black tea, Chihai, Jinlin, Su Shousi, Su Junyuan, and shewuxin all sacrificed their magic weapons to the Fengyang sorcerer who drove the black hair wind column. They were never allowed to get close to the Jinlin boat and form a encirclement.

    Gu Xinyue and Zuo Qingmu tried their best to help Chen Xun resist the sword array.

    The full moon congealed in front of Chen Xun and was smashed by Jiansha again and again. The thunder net composed of purple night thunder pillars on one side could not support a fraction of an instant before Tianjue Jiansha.

    The inheritance of tianzongdao can''t be underestimated. Tianjue Jiansha is no worse than Leiyin Jiansha.

    At this time, many disciples on the deck also tried their best to put out a defensive shield in front of Chen Xun. They tried their best to block more swords for Chen Xun!

    The purple night thunder array refined by the golden scale ship was just a primary forbidden level array, which could not resist the attack of Jiansha. Except that Chen Xun directly protected the bows of the two golden scale ships with Qinglian, they had no stronger defense weapons in their hands, which could protect many disciples from damage.

    Chen Xun is now competing with Gu Yuzhang. Is the Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire in his body more majestic, or is Gu Yuzhang more powerful.

    After him, Gu Xinyue, Zuo Qingmu and many of his disciples gave full play to the advantages of many people and great power, and nearly half of his sword demons were removed.

    "How can there be a body protecting magic power that can resist Tianjue Jiansha?"

    Gu Yuzhang kneels in the air in despair, and the seven orifices ooze blood.

    Tianjuedan''s medicine power is exhausted, and all his bones and orifices are devastated by tianjuedan''s fierce medicine power. He is so confused that he can''t hurt yunzhoujian. He''s not reconciled!

    Although the disciples of Wushan tried their best to block Jiansha as much as possible, Gu Yuzhang knew that at least half of the Jiansha were directly hit on Chen Xun.

    Gu Yuzhang knew that the world was so big that there would never be a body protecting magic power that could resist Jiansha, but he had never heard that xuanxiu under heaven and earth could be accomplished.

    How can they be so strong that they are not the friars of the small clan who come from the thousand world of Yunzhou?

    Chen Xun''s Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire were almost exhausted.

    When Gu Yuzhang fell from the air, Chen Xun sneered. It was his turn to perform.

    Fengyang''s eighteen sorcerers never thought that these friars of Yunzhou could easily block Tianjue Jiansha of tiandaozong.

    They never thought that this would happen, so they were desperate to move forward just now. They wanted to form a situation of encircling and killing when Tianjue Jiansha broke the defense of these friars.

    Seeing that the spirit sword is as dense as a crucian carp crossing the river and gushes out of the storage ring, the eighteen sorcerers of Fengyang''s retreat. In such a short distance, they don''t have the strength to resist the sword evil.

    It''s easy to approach, but it''s hard to retreat.

    How can su Tang, Lei Wanhe, zongya and others retreat?

    The twelve black Viper King Python lurking on the water surface suddenly emerge ferociously, and the twelve dark evil spirits entangle with each other just like the black fog dragon. They immediately freeze the two sorcerers into ice mounds and fall straight from the air.

    At this time, the thunder sword was already pouring out like a torrent, and the other eighteen sorcerers didn''t even dare to stop. They came back to save them in an instant, and tried their best to destroy the real yuan mana in their body, turning into a black hair wind column and retreating wildly.

    Huntian God blows out of the air, but is submerged by Jiansha in an instant.

    No matter how powerful Yang yunchong is, how can he block Chen Xun''s thunder sword Sha, which was cast by Xuanyan big array and Xiaoqian sword array, when he was only one hundred miles away to cast the God hammer?

    Jiansha torrent bypassed the two Wuxiu who were frozen by xuanming Sha and went to the other three Wuxiu who were in a straight line.

    Chen Xun cut out Leiyin Jiansha with a small thousand sword array, but he didn''t reach the level of his own will. However, Leiyin Jiansha was so fast that it was like a huge river existing in ancient times. In an instant, he swallowed up three Wuxiu.

    The black flame like body protecting dark light flashed, but it was torn before the impact of Leiyin Jiansha could last long. The three sorcerers turned into three regiments of blood and poured them into the sea and sky. Even the yuan Shen could not escape, and they were also crushed by Jiansha.

    Looking at this situation, the rest of the sorcerers didn''t dare to stay any longer. They drove Zhenyuan''s mana back.

    Many disciples of tiandaozong also performed Tianjue Jiansha Dharma protection for Gu Yuzhang just now. They didn''t rush to approach the golden scale ship. At this time, they escaped the disaster. However, they dare not stay in the same place. They drag Gu Yuzhang, who is greatly stimulated and bleeding from his seven orifices, into more than ten rainbow and return to join the Yunmeng warship.

    They all know that these friars in Yunzhou have precious yuan liquid in their hands, and they may be chopped by sword and evil spirit one after another.

    They don''t have Liangyi Xuantian disk, which is a powerful defense weapon in hand. Once the Qi machine is locked, no one dares to say that they can escape the grasp of Shengtian?

    Regardless of the huge consumption, Yang yunchong tried to blow out the hammer one after another to disperse the thunder sword. Even if he was fighting for more opportunities for the witches to escape, it was worth it.The thunder sound sword evil spirit rolled out again, engulfed the two Fengyang sorcerers and strangled the spirits. Chen xuncai stopped.

    Yuanye is extremely rare. Chen Xun and Gu Xinyue don''t have much left in their hands. Fengyang won''t retreat easily because of this setback. They can''t run out of Yuanye at this time and don''t leave any room for themselves.

    Lei Wanhe and Su Shousi take back the two Fengyang sorcerers who are frozen by xuanmingsha. They attack their Yuanshen with the secret of dark sun shaking God. After destroying their Yuandan, they seal their baikuqiao veins with soul lock nails and imprison them first.

    Many of the five Fengyang Wuxiu who were killed by Jiansha fell down. Chihai snatched them back before they sank into the deep sea.

    There are four wands made of different animal Rune bones in the weapon, but they have not been destroyed by Jiansha. We can see how strong they are. They are covered with mysterious and mysterious patterns. We don''t know what kind of monster Rune bones they are made of. Even though the spirit of the original owner has been dispelled by Jiansha, it still reveals a very fierce and powerful breath.

    It can be seen how powerful these beasts were before they died, and even their original gods and rune bones were refined into magic weapons together.

    In addition to the four Fu Gu staff, there are also two bracelet shaped storage tools.

    Chen xungang just killed five people in a few seconds. These sorcery practitioners are very strong. They can''t be too low in Fengyang''s field. Everyone must have a storage weapon, but it''s obvious that three people''s storage bracelets and the inventory inside were destroyed by Jiansha.

    Chen Xun was in pain.

    In the future, Wushan will have a foothold in Leiyun island. There will be a lot of waste. I don''t know how much resources it will need to invest. The three storage bracelets and the magic weapons inside will be destroyed by Jiansha. What a loss!

    However, he thought that the magic weapon that could be destroyed by Leiyin Jiansha could not reach the level of heaven''s magic weapon. Chen Xun''s mind was a little more balanced.

    At this time, Su Shousi took off the animal skin robe, talisman bone staff and storage bracelet on the two captured witches

    Chen Xun gave Su Shousi and Zuo Qingmu six talisman bone staff and four storage bracelets that could be regarded as the magic weapons of the first stage of heaven to deal with. Zongya and others took charge of two golden scale ships. They tried their best to follow Fengyang''s eight Yunmeng warships and continued to move towards Leiyun island. He first entered xuyuanzhu to heal his wounds.

    All the Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire in his body have been consumed. He needs to recover immediately before he can continue to use the strongest body protecting green lotus in the next fierce battle.

    Although Chen Xun could gather the body protecting green lotus with Zhenyuan mana or Tiandi Yuanli at this time, his defense was not as strong as the green lotus directly transformed from Xuanyin Zhenshui and xuanyang zhenhuo.

    If it wasn''t for the exhaustion of real water and fire, Chen Xun believed that even if Gu Yuzhang''s Tianjue sword was ten times stronger, he couldn''t tear the body protecting green lotus directly.

    Chen Xun directly captured the black Viper demon python, took out the eight wild flags, extracted xuanming evil spirit from its body, and refined Xuanyin real water.

    The black Viper demon Python was also extremely depressed. He was trapped in the twelve prime minister''s heaven God magic Xuanyan array. Just now, when Chen Xun was unprepared, he absorbed a small amount of xuanming evil spirit from the earth. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Chen Xun drained away all the water.

    "You demon animal, do you think this little robbery can hide from me?" Chen Xun threw the black Viper demon python, whose muscles and bones were all soft, back to the valley, sneering.

    Chen Xun thought that there would be several fierce battles when he boarded Leiyun island. He wanted to use all his fighting power. Xuangui could not stay in xuyuanzhu to guard against the demon python.

    And on the Leiyun Island, the twelve sides of the heaven can play a big role, also can''t stay in xuyuanzhu, just to trap the demon python.

    Chen Xun was not afraid that the demon Python could break through the dark wall of the space to escape, but many spirit trees and grass were planted in Xuyuan pearl, such as Qingwu, Longsui grass, xuewangdan, Jiuzhi grass. If the demon Python destroyed him, he would not even have time to cry.

    Chen Xun was not at ease when he thought about it. He took out several soul nails to seal the orifices and spirits of the black viper and demon viper, and no longer allowed it to move freely in the empty bead.

    After doing this, Chen took a Qianyuan Ruyi pill, absorbed Hongmeng Yuanxi from Xuyuan pearl, and repaired the injury of his right arm.

    Chen Xun''s skin and flesh on his right arm were eroded by the wind and fire, revealing a dense white bone. However, with Hongmeng Yuanxi directly integrating into the wound of his right arm, the damaged skin and flesh grew up quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    However, the newly developed skin and flesh still need to be re cultivated in order to return to the fourth level of Jiujie cultivation.

    This is also the biggest defect of the magic refining body.

    At this time, Chen Xun could only make sure that the Qi and blood of his right arm could run smoothly. His real strength was his left hand, which was not damaged. In a short time, it would not seriously affect his strength.

    Chen Xun took the dutianjie magic flag, which was put into the ghost of the Xuantian disk. The ghost of the instrument spirit was like a black fog, and it was in the inner space of the flag. Before the black fog, the main spirit refined by the original spirit of the Luocha magic spirit was all gone, and he didn''t even dare to touch it.

    Only after Chen xunlian destroyed the spirit and wisdom of the original spirit of the Luocha demon, could he become the main soul of the demon flag.

    He has no independent intelligence, but he is still afraid of the black fog. It seems that the spirit of Luocha is naturally restrained by the magic fog."Do you think I''ll let you go by pretending to be dead?" Chen Xun said with a cold smile that his powerful idea was directly introduced into the Du Tian Jie magic flag.

    As for the soul of Luoyuan temple, it is only the ghost of the self that can''t be restrained.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Chen Xun''s words made it clear that the black fog suddenly shook, and the evil breath came from all over the world. He wanted to rush out of the demon binding flag.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile, and even the real God and devil Yuantai could be imprisoned by the dutianjiemo flag. If chaos could rush out in this way, he might as well use dutianjiemo flag as a burning stick.

    Chen Xun didn''t need to control the trembling of the demon binding flag. The abstruse and complicated array prohibition would emit thousands of mysterious lights, like thousands of sabres and lightsabers, to the dark fog transformed by the chaotic weapon spirit.

    As the main soul of this Du Tian Jie Mo flag, Luocha Mo yuan Shen has long been connected with the prohibition of Jie Mo flag array.

    At this time, the array prohibition of the dutianjie magic flag was touched, and the suppressed phagocytic instinct of the Luocha magic yuan God was immediately activated and rushed to the black fog.

    Chen Xun suddenly thought of something, but he didn''t have time to do it. He saw that the wind was faint in the dark fog, and the fire was out, and he had swallowed up the spirit of Luocha.

    The damage of wind and fire disaster to the body is the second, and the damage to the spirit, such as Yuan Shen and Yuan Tai, is extremely fierce.

    Because of this, the disaster of wind and fire will become a disaster that many Nirvana giants can''t get past.

    As the main soul of Dutian magic flag, the original spirit of Luocha magic is involved in the disaster wind and fire. How can it survive?

    Chen Xun''s right arm cultivates nine robberies. It''s the body of Yuan Tai. It''s really the realm of nirvana. His face is like a human face mixed with a demon dog. When he talks, his scarlet forked tongue licks his lips like a piece under his nose. In the demon pupil, it seems that there are endless winds and fires roaring. It''s as ferocious as it is.

    Listening to his crazy voice, Chen Xun gave a cold smile and said, "it seems that you don''t know your situation. If it wasn''t for the value of your ghost, I would have refined this magic flag with you with the red lotus flame?"

    "Ha ha..." Chaos devil laughs wildly, "you lower practitioners, just like green lotus flame. What''s more, red lotus flame wants to scare me. Don''t talk about red lotus flame. You can make purple flame, and you can take this demon. What can you do?"

    It is said that many Tianyan can refine all the Yuantai, Yuanshen and other virtual spirit bodies, but the disaster wind and fire caused by the chaos demon Yuantai are naturally able to restrain other Yuantai and Yuanshen. Chen Xun also doubts whether Tianyan can refine the chaos demon Yuantai. So when he spoke just now, he left a heart to make a mistake, that is, he wanted to test the reality of the chaos demon.

    Chen Xun gritted his teeth and said, "even if you can''t refine your ghost for yourself, if you dare to rush out of the magic flag, it''s just the body of Yuantai, you can also block the power of my sword."

    "I''m very comfortable in this magic flag. What''s the rush to go out and do?" The demon pupil of chaos flickered fierce and cunning light. He sat cross legged in the air and seemed to enter the cultivation. He said, "although Gu Yuzhang is not as good as you, he is only at the bottom of tiandaozong. Let alone the others. When master jinxifeng comes to Xuelong mountain to ask for xuantianpan and the Emperor himself, do you dare to resist? If you return me and xuantianpan, I may be able to persuade Lord jinxifeng to compensate you... "

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. Listening to the words of chaos demon, it seemed that the master of jinxifeng was not the same as Gu Yuzhang.

    Could it be said that the original master of Liangyi xuantianpan was also a disciple of tiandaozong, but because of some reasons, he had to practice in seclusion, and could not even directly come forward to recover xuantianpan?

    Chen Xun said with disdain: "you spirit, you say so much, don''t you fear that my Wushan disciples will cultivate all kinds of supernatural powers, and there will be a skill to refine your ghost?"

    "Snow Dragon Mountain is a strong one that can easily kill me. If you do anything, you can kill me. But the one who can refine my body has not appeared yet," chaos demon was excited by Chen Xun and said with a sneer, "even if you want to destroy this magic flag together with my body, what good will it do for you?"

    "So, outside Xuelong mountain, someone can refine your Yuantai?" Chen Xun asked easily.

    "In addition to Xuelong mountain, you have to have a giant who understands the top ten roads to refine the original Yuantai. Just imagine, who would be the enemy of tiandaozong Chaos demon has been despised for many times. He says in a bad mood. He feels that if he didn''t suffer heavy losses in the battle with his master in futu mountain, how could he be reduced to such a desolate situation?

    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.

    Although the evolution of yin and Yang is not as good as Hongmeng chaos and universe, it is in the top ten.

    Xuyuanzhu can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, but Hongmeng Yuanxi obviously can''t suppress the body of Yuantai. Chen Xun frowns secretly. Can he suppress the body of Yuantai directly from the real fire of xuanyang condensed by Tianyan and the real water of Xuanyin condensed by xuansha?

    Xuanyin real water has the ability to quench the spirit. But last time Chen Xun used Xuanyin real water to heal zongya, he found that Xuanyin real water had extremely serious side effects.

    Two years ago, zongya''s Yuanshen injuries were soon cured and even strengthened by Xuanyin Zhenshui, but the fighting spirit sharpened by these years'' bloody fighting was also washed away by Xuanyin Zhenshui.

    So later, Chen Xun did not dare to use Xuanyin water to improve the cultivation of Yuanshen for zongya, but he used Xuanyin water to refine Yuanshen himself, but there was no such negative effect.Later, Chen Xun was busy deducing the Jinghai array, and he had no time to ponder over what was going on.

    Chen Xun dares to try everything he thinks of, and now he is trying with the body of Yuan Tai.

    The fire of Xuanyin is visible and immaterial. It is directly involved in the internal space of Jieqi devil, just like the rolling river of heaven to the chaos devil.

    "Yellow spring water!" However, under the dark spring, how could you not be afraid of the dark water

    Chen Xun saw that Xuanyin real water could really restrain the yuan fetus of chaos demon. He would not talk nonsense with it. He mobilized all the Xuanyin real water in his body and rolled it into the magic flag.

    "As long as you don''t wash away my spiritual consciousness with the water of the yellow spring, I will promise you whatever conditions you have." At this time, the chaos devil was really scared and asked for mercy.

    Chaos demon just pretended to be dead, which almost put him in a desperate situation. How could Chen Xun believe it and destroy Xuanyin water to chaos demon

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    No matter whether it was a demon or a demon before, since it was refined into a spirit by the original owner of Liangyi Xuantian plate, the spirit of the old master must be left in Yuantai. Chen Xun can''t make it change its course and swear to be loyal to Wushan any more, so he won''t be merciful.

    Chen Xun believed that the secret of Xu Yuan Zhu could not be hidden from chaos.

    The human race needs to realize the Tao and enter the nirvana to cultivate Yuantai; the gods and Demons need tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of hard work to cultivate Yuantai.

    Who knows how many years the chaos devil has been practicing in the heaven and earth before the original master of Liangyi Xuantian plate turned into a spirit?

    Who knows how many secrets there are between heaven and earth, and how many secrets they can hide from this yuan Tai spirit who has been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years?

    The chaos demon didn''t show any abnormality just now. Just so, Chen Xun would not believe it.

    In order to prevent Xu Yuanzhu''s secret from leaking out, Chen Xun also wants to eliminate this hidden danger, and it is impossible to return it to tiandaozong.

    Chen Xun destroyed the water of Xuanyin and poured it into the Jiemo flag. It was like a river flowing from the sky, which set off a huge wave in the mysterious space of Jiemo flag.

    Although the water of Xuanyin has the effect of purifying the yuan God and the yuan foetus, the chaos devil does not dare to touch half of it. When he fails to plead, it turns into a chaos black fog, destroying the disaster wind and fire, and frantically wants to destroy the demon flag from the inside.

    The flag was hanging in front of Chen Xun. There was no wind and the black flame was surging wildly on the flag. The flagpole, which was mainly made of Lihuo refined gold, was also red and hot. It seemed that it was burned in the glass flame, and it would melt at any time.

    Chen Xun didn''t believe how much real yuan mana was left in the magic flag because he had suffered a lot.

    The eleven demons and the eleven demons were forced to form the face of the other demons.

    As long as we get rid of the self spiritual consciousness of the chaotic demon, we can turn it into the main soul of the demon flag.

    For this reason, Chen Xun did not hesitate to consume the spirits of the other 11 demon banners.

    The main soul of Yuantai level, no matter how badly injured, is definitely two levels higher than the initiative refined by the original God of Luocha. The power of disaster wind and fire is even more powerful. The dark sun shaking formula may be retired.

    "You put away the holy water of the yellow spring. As long as you don''t wash away my self consciousness, I will surrender to you and use it for you for thousands of generations..." Chaos Magic see difficult to break through the magic flag from the inside, can only kneel posture lying in the air, cry for mercy.

    Once the self spiritual consciousness is washed away by the holy water of the yellow spring, Yuan Tai is always confined in the magic flag, and it is impossible for him to enter reincarnation again.

    "How can I believe you?" With a cold smile, Chen Xun kept moving in his hand and said, "your old master will order yuan''s essence and blood to be refined into your yuan fetus to prevent you from betraying. You tell me, how can you wash away the spiritual imprint left by your old Lord so that you can be loyal to me? "

    "As long as you promise not to do anything to hurt or betray the old lord, it''s very simple to wash away the mental imprint." Said the devil.

    Chen Xun looked a little bit slow when he heard that. It seems that chaos devil still has some bottom line. He would rather be washed out of his spiritual consciousness than go against the bottom line. He thought that even if he subdued chaos devil for himself, he would not go to the strongman of tiandaozong to show off.

    Not to mention the disciples of tiandaozong, even if they were other strong enemies, as long as they were not sure to kill people, Chen Xun would not let people know that the yuantaiqi spirit of xuantianpan actually fell into his hands.

    Chen Xun thought about it in his heart, but his face was cold. He said, "you have no room to bargain with me - you devour the spirit of my magic flag, and you will replace it. What do I need to do to keep your self-consciousness?"

    "Come on, you can wash away the spiritual imprint left by the old master in Yuantai with yellow spring water. I will forget most of the old things, but I can''t erase the oath I made. If there is a violation, the disaster wind and fire will first backfire on itself, and at the same time, it will also concern you. I said in advance, but also to avoid you later misunderstood me deliberately harm you Said the devil.

    "First of all, you can tell me how to wash away the mental imprint with spring water." Chen Xun said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chaos demon looked at Chen Xun in surprise and asked, "since you dare to go deep into Jiuyou to get the holy water of the yellow spring, how can you not know that the holy water of the yellow spring can wash away all the magical functions of your own spiritual consciousness and spiritual brand?"

    "What are you doing with all this nonsense?" Chen Xun would not rush to tell the truth in order to prevent chaos and evil from cheating.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that zongya''s fighting spirit had been greatly weakened after he used Xuanyin water to help cure yuan Shen''s wounds. Now think about it, is the fighting spirit and all kinds of strong obsessions and wishes the spiritual brand of self blessing?

    "Do you know the theory of reincarnation?" Asked the demon.

    "Three thousand Avenue, reincarnation or before chaos, how can I have insight into reincarnation?" Chen Xun said, "tell me quickly, what is the holy water of the yellow spring?"

    "The holy water of the yellow spring is born in the veins of the earth and converges into a river under the nine veins of the earth. Perhaps only those who thoroughly understand the meaning of xuanming can understand why there is holy water in the earth. Tianjun spread that after the death of human and animal demons, their souls will return to the afterland, and their spirits will gather in the huangquan River under the nine secluded earth. Only by washing away the memory of previous life and various spiritual imprints in the huangquan River, can the spirits return to reincarnation as pure as ever, "said the chaos demon." but the deeper the cultivation, the more difficult it is to wash away the memory and spiritual imprints of previous life. And all kinds of reincarnation are rooted here. "Chen Xun didn''t think that the way of reincarnation and reincarnation were closely related to Xuanyin water. But he thought that Xuanyin water was really condensed on the basis of xuanming evil spirit. If chaos demon didn''t understand the way of yin and Yang evolution, and didn''t know that he was practicing the way of yin and Yang evolution, it was really difficult to deceive him with this.

    Chen Xun thought that no matter where the heaven is, there should be a river of the nether world, which is composed of the dark, yin and water? Or is it only the vast world that has the theory of the netherworld?

    The Tianjun area is infinitely wide and naturally infinitely deep.

    Chen Xun didn''t know the depth of Jiuyou''s earthly vein, but he must have been the deepest place where neither the real king nor the immortal in Nirvana could go.

    It seems that the essence of the dark spring is actually the water of the dark evil.

    Different ways do not conspire with each other.

    Chen Xun thought that the cultivation of chaos demon had nothing to do with the evolution of yin and Yang. He was really unlikely to know many secrets of the evolution of yin and Yang.

    "According to you, the stronger the cultivation, the more difficult it is to wash away the memory of the previous life," Chen Xun asked. "With your Yuantai cultivation, I want to use the holy water of the yellow spring to wash away the spirit brand of the old master''s integration into your Yuantai body. I believe it''s impossible."

    "If there is a small amount of holy water in the yellow spring, it is really hard to hurt my intelligence, and even help me to wash and harden the yuan fetus and improve my cultivation. All the sects often want to ask for the holy water in the yellow spring, which is rare."

    the chaos devil dare not slightest neglect, for fear that it will lead to death if it can''t make Chen Xun explain his doubts, "but there are so many holy water in the yellow spring, let alone that I am now suffering a heavy injury and my cultivation is not good Even in the heyday of the past eleven years, self spiritual consciousness can''t resist the repeated baptism of the holy water of the yellow spring.... "

    Chen Xun believed this and said: "you can''t resist. I''ll wash away your old spirit with holy water and let you go. But how can you just get to the point where you can wash away your mental imprint without damaging your own spiritual consciousness? "

    "It''s hard for Yuantai to bear two mental imprints," said the chaos demon, giving up his resistance. "When do you think you can refine Mingyuan''s essence and blood into my Yuantai, the fire is just right..."

    Chen Xun can''t be completely assured of the chaos demon. When he integrates the essence and blood of the life yuan into the chaos demon, he will be killed.

    Seeing that Fengyang''s Yunmeng warship didn''t press up from behind, Chen Xun let Gu Xinyue and others into xuyuanzhu to protect his Dharma.

    The chaos demon didn''t resist. He was even afraid that Chen Xun would hurt his spiritual consciousness by using the holy water of the yellow spring too much, so he cooperated with everything.

    However, if you want to use the holy water of the yellow spring to wash away the brand of the spirit of the old master, you will inevitably damage the self spiritual consciousness of the chaos devil. The most obvious change is that the fierce and desolate breath in the matrix of the chaos devil is weakened every time you use the holy water of the yellow spring to wash and quench the yuan fetus.

    Chen Xun soon integrated the essence and blood of Ming Yuan into the birth of the chaotic demon yuan, but he didn''t continue to refine the self spirit of the chaotic demon.

    In fact, even if Chen Xun integrated the essence and blood of Ming Yuan into the chaos of demon yuan, it was hard for him to rest assured.

    Chaos demon yuan Tai is two levels higher than his spiritual cultivation. If he is possessed by ghosts, he may break away from his mental control at any time when he is not on guard.

    Although he saw Fengyang''s Yunmeng warship, Chen Xun had a faint shadow in his mind. He believed that Fengyang''s 8000 soldiers were biting behind them with some secret method and didn''t leave.

    Eight thousand soldiers formed the battle array, and the will to fight gathered to form a blood cloud. Chen Xun had not yet led his Wushan disciples to destroy Fengyang''s battle array.

    After walking around Leiyun island for two days, Chen Xun decided to lead all the disciples of Wushan mountain into the thunder clouds that covered the desert island.

    Compared with two years ago, the Leisha over these Leiyun islands are more violent, and the arc lightning is like a dragon and snake swimming in the thunder clouds.

    At this time, not to mention the fight between life and death or the agitation of heaven and earth, it is very likely that if the Qi engine is slightly disordered, it will lead to thunder.

    Chen Xun thought that no matter how fierce Fengyang''s battle array was, it would be difficult for him to do anything in such a bad environment? Chen Xunzheng wanted to lead his disciples to find a canyon with deep terrain. Suddenly, the thunder clouds above his head rolled violently like boiling. But the fierce thunder and arc thunder didn''t produce thunder because of the drastic change of the gas engine.

    In an instant, the square thunder cloud was like a curtain pulled open, revealing a clear blue sunny day.

    A middle-aged man in a golden robe, with a wooden sword in his hand, opened his eyes and looked towards the canyon. The pupil of his eyes shot out a real golden flame, which fell on Chen Xun. He asked in a low voice:

    "are you waiting for friar Yunzhou to rob me of jinxifeng''s magic weapon?"

    Although Chen Xun has seen six armed trolls, demon dragon bones, ancient immortals and Daoxu and other immortal demons, and master qingniuxi even had the cultivation of Brahman realm at his peak, when he really faced a powerful enemy in Nirvana, he felt the pressure of the powerful pole like a mountain, which made him gasp for breath.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    Chen Xun felt oppressed by the real king of nirvana. The disciples of Huantai realm and Tianyuan realm felt the pain of being crushed to tear the spirit.

    Fortunately, when we boarded Leiyun island and entered the canyon, we were all on guard. The eight thousand soldiers of Fengyang family might attack and kill at any time under the cover of Leiyun. Most of the disciples formed Xuanyan battle array, and they didn''t relax their vigilance.

    Otherwise, it is very likely that there are many disciples whose spirits will be directly crushed by the middle-aged Jian Xiu''s momentum as high as a cliff.

    Chen Xun also knew that although Wushan was rising rapidly, it was far from being able to directly confront the power of Zhenjun giant in Nirvana. He thought that this man suddenly turned away Lei Yun and appeared in a murderous manner, accusing them of seizing jinxifeng''s magic weapon. It seemed that he would not return Liangyi xuantianpan. Today, it could not be done well.

    Chen Xun''s mind turned for a few seconds, and the chief inspector saluted: "Chen Xun, do you dare to ask your name?" He thought about what words to use in order to make this man have no excuse to interfere in the war between Wushan and Fengyang after handing over Liangyi Xuantian''s plan.

    The middle-aged Jian Xiu was slightly surprised to see that Chen Xun was so easy to get rid of his influence. His sword eyebrows were flying. Jin Yan stared at Chen Xun and said, "you are not qualified to know my name. Tiandaozong will not interfere in your fight with Fengyang, but you will follow me back to jinxifeng to be punished for robbing our magic weapon and killing our disciples... "

    Chen Xun''s face was frozen. He didn''t think that this man would not only recover Liangyi xuantianpan, but also capture him back to tiandaozong for questioning. He thought that tiandaozong was so arrogant, but didn''t he ignore Jiang''s face at all?

    Or that this person has seen through the delicate situation of Yunzhou, and knows that Jiang would want to use others'' knife to clear Wushan?

    "I''ll try my best to stop him. You may have a chance to escape to Danzhou City." Gu Xinyue said through a message.

    Nirvana needs to go through the three disasters and nine disasters, so that it can truly become the golden body without disaster and quantity, and enter the Brahma realm.

    However, doom is directly related to karma. Therefore, those who are strong in Nirvana will not kill without reason as long as they don''t practice the magic way. However, Chen Xun doesn''t think it''s the right choice to enrage this person at this time, and he will never want to sacrifice other people''s lives to save himself.

    Even if he didn''t do it himself, he could only restrain Feng Yang''s eight thousand soldiers from the side and allow them to go to Leiyun island. Wu Shan''s hundreds of disciples on the island would have no way to survive.

    However, he didn''t directly help Fengyang to surround and kill them here. It seems that he had some scruples about Jiang, or had something to do with the tenet of tiandaozong.

    Chen Xun pondered how to deal with this person so as not to lose his sense of propriety.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was silent, middle-aged Jian Xiu said in a deep voice, "can''t you wait for me to do it myself?" It''s like a dragon and a tiger. It''s going to be slaughtered.

    Even though they formed a great Xuanyan formation, they could not bear such fierce pressure. Suddenly, there were more than ten orifices bleeding and collapsed to the ground.

    Chen Xun originally wanted to hand over Liangyi Xuantian plate to appease his enmity with tiandaozong. However, under the fierce pressure of middle-aged Jianxiu, he had a fierce and unyielding will in his heart. He glanced coldly at middle-aged Jianxiu and asked, "you are so aggressive, can you let me deal with the future?"

    Middle aged Jian Xiu was silent.

    Chen Xun turned to Gu Xinyue, Su Shousi and others and said, "this is all because of me. It has nothing to do with you. Since the ancestors of tiandaozong pursued Tiandao, they would not kill you for no reason."

    "How can we leave you alone?" After listening to Chen Xun''s words, zongya was furious and said harshly, "today we want to live together and die together. If we can''t even find out the key to life and death, how can we stand between heaven and earth?"

    Jiang Bingyun, Qing Xuan, Su Tang and Qian LAN all silently sacrifice their magic weapons. At this time, they don''t realize that the middle-aged Jian Xiu''s killing breath can suppress their primordial gods.

    Chen Xun yelled: "if you take me as the Lord, you need to follow my orders and leave Leiyun Island immediately. Today, I''m going to liberate this island, and I still have the chance of reincarnation. But if you force me to live with humiliation and surrender to this person, it''s bad for me to practice on the main road... "

    Hearing Chen Xun''s words, zongya was in agony.

    They all know that Chen Xun left the seal of xuanjiang in the secret hall to guard against unexpected events in Tianjun world and reincarnate through blood crow. But how can they watch Chen Xun die on Leiyun island?

    Chen Xun glanced at the crowd and said, "from today on, I will pass the position of kuilong Pavilion leader to Zuo Qingmu. As long as you stay in kuilong Pavilion and become a disciple of kuilong Pavilion one day, you will help him carry forward kuilong Pavilion, and never forget your ambition to protect the common people. Elder Gu, Shousi, Junyuan, Chenggu, Wanhe, you all know the overall situation. You need to stop zongya, Bingyun and Qingxuan. I won''t live in disgrace, and I don''t want you to live for me for no reason. I just want to see you again. "

    Chen Xun took out the Xuantian plate of Liangyi alone, took off xiaoxumi and gave it to Zuo Qingmu for safekeeping. Then he resolutely flew to the cliff peak opposite middle-aged Jianxiu.

    Chen Xun sat down with his knees crossed, put aside the two instruments'' Xuantian plate, and then vomited out xuanchen sword Qi, condensed into a spirit sword, which was horizontal in front of his knees. He calmly faced the middle-aged Jianxiu and said:"It''s true that the disciples of tiandaozong bullied others and tried to kill and harm our Wushan disciples, but they were not hostile to us and so on, so that the tools of Taoism were taken by me. It''s so easy for me to kill you, but you can''t. Besides, Chen Xun doesn''t have any nonsense. It can be seen that Liangyi Xuantian plate is here. Please come and get it by yourself. If Chen Xun is defeated today, he will never complain... "

    But there is no sound.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The middle-aged Jian Xiu thought that Chen Xun, the low-level practitioners, would give in to his authority and hand over Liangyi Xuantian plate. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun would rather die than challenge him.

    The middle-aged Jian Xiu''s face was full of evil spirit, and his voice was as cold as xuanming evil ice. He sneered and said, "firefly, do you dare to compete with the sun and the moon? I don''t have to say that Xu Zhilong bullied me. If you can pick up my Tianjue three swords today, you''ll think you haven''t been to Leiyun island! "

    Chen Xun thought that he was able to fight against the strong in the later period of the nirvana realm, but he was as small as a firefly in front of the real king of Nirvana realm. He could not catch Xu Zhilong''s three swords at all.

    There is a big gap not only in the power of Tao and Dharma, but also in the power of the true Yuan Dynasty. Why should he pick up Xu Zhilong''s three swords?

    Even so, Chen Xun, with a great sense of Xiaoyao sword, concentrated the strength of heaven and earth on xuanchen sword, put out the first wave, and said: "master, please..."

    The sword evil spirit didn''t come out, but the middle-aged Jian Xiu frowned and looked to the north.

    Chen Xun also felt that the Qi of heaven and earth was on the rise, and he looked to the north at a loss.

    When they met the enemy in the storm sea, they didn''t find the rescue letter from King Qing Jiang LAN. Jiang could pretend that he didn''t know about it, but he didn''t expect that emperor Xiwu would come in person.

    "Brother Xu, since you''ve been through Xuelong mountain, why don''t you come to Danzhou City to talk to me? Instead, you use your sword on Leiyun island?"

    At this time, the voice of emperor Xiwu seemed to be thundering, suddenly from all directions.

    With the sound of thunder gathered together, we can see the jade crown on the head of emperor Xiwu, in mid air is born shadow.

    Emperor Xiwu and Xu Zhilong looked at each other across the air and asked the head to give a gift. It seemed that they had no idea what was the dispute between Chen Xun and the disciples of tiandaozong.

    As soon as Xu Zhilong''s face changed, although emperor Xiwu was only the incarnation of a wisp of divine thoughts at this time, and his real body was still on the way to Leiyun Island, it was the incarnation of this wisp of divine thoughts, and the momentum revealed was already extremely strong.

    "I didn''t expect that brother Jiang had already completed the second Nirvana without a sound after three hundred years. It seems that Zhujiang''s ZuLong Jue has something extraordinary. However, brother Jiang, in order to make great progress, never sent a message to many friends to celebrate for you. " Xu Zhilong''s face was slightly frozen. He didn''t expect that emperor Xiwu''s practice would enter the exhibition so quickly. He thought that he had stayed in heaven and man for three or four thousand years before he realized the road. According to the truth, it''s impossible to achieve the second nirvana in five or six hundred years.

    "Brother Xu said with a smile," the incarnation of emperor Xiwu''s spirit thought, "I have nothing to show off when I am small or small in Tianjun. But since brother Xu has come to Danzhou, I have a chance to ask him! Brother Xu, would you like to use those three swords to guide my practice

    Xu Zhilong''s face changed again, and he knew that there was a real Nirvana king in Danzhou. If he really wanted to fight, he would never be able to find a good way. Danzhou belonged to the same family as the ancient Jiangs. The strength of the ancient family was no weaker than tiandaozong. No one in tiandaozong wanted to be in sharp opposition with the ancient Jiangs.

    "She Mei has a piece of Taoist utensils that I have to leave on this desert island. She Mei''s practice in seclusion is inconvenient for her to go out of the gate to find the Taoist weapon. Xu can only do it for her. I have severely punished those disciples who didn''t make it, but I want to get it back anyway. Brother Jiang also knows my sister''s temper, and I don''t want her to stir everyone up after she leaves the customs. "

    "Chen Xun, thank you very much Chen Xun got up from the cliff with a vast face. He felt like he was reborn. He bowed to Emperor Xiwu.

    The chance of reincarnation and rebirth is very slim. Even with the help of master qingniu, he may not be able to fly back to the secret hall.

    No matter how much suspicion he had about Jiang, it was true that emperor Xiwu arrived at Leiyun island to save him.

    Emperor Xiwu looked at Chen Xun and asked, "Chen Xun, what do you think?"

    Chen Xun straightened his clothes, calmly faced the middle-aged Jian Xiu, and said: "since you know that your mistake is not in kuilong Pavilion, please redeem Xuantian plate."

    Xu Zhilong''s eyebrows and eyes twitched for a moment, but he was also deep in his way. He was not so careful about this. His face was slightly angry, and he said, "OK, OK, it''s OK to make a decision today, and you''ll keep the Xuantian disk for two more days..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "Fengyang''s Manzu has been withdrawn, and the emperor is going back to Danzhou. If you stay in Leiyun Island, you''d better live and manage in case Fengyang may make a comeback... "

    Emperor Xiwu didn''t say much. His incarnation condensed with a wisp of divine thoughts was like thousands of clouds dispersed, while his real body was thousands of miles away, and he didn''t set foot in the scope of Leiyun island at all.

    The thunder clouds all around soon rolled in again like huge waves, and again covered the sky of Leiyun Island tightly, as if nothing had happened just now.

    Chen Xun originally wanted to hand over Liangyi Xuantian plate to Emperor Xiwu and redeem it from emperor Xiwu. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xiwu didn''t even go to Leiyun Island, so he turned back and went back to Danzhou City.

    Chen Xun didn''t know when Fengyang''s eight Yunmeng warships had withdrawn.

    The real king of Nirvana will not commit more crimes for no reason, so as not to be infected with too many karma and make it difficult to survive. If the eight thousand men of Fengyang family were scared away, Emperor Xiwu would not kill them.

    It''s just that Fengyang won''t give up Leiyun Island easily. This side may be stable for a while, but Fengyang will certainly come to entangle in the future.

    As Chen Xun sat at the top of the cliff and saw the thunder clouds rolling around him, he felt the urgency of the crisis for a moment. The golden scale and black scale dragons were also listlessly hovering at the top of the cliff.

    "Lord..." Gu Xinyue, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and others flew to the top of the cliff. When Chen Xun was absent-minded and looked at the sea of clouds, he said aloud.

    "Oh," Chen Xun said with emotion, "many sects don''t want to enter Tianjun. There''s no reason. Tianjun is not easy to live in..."

    Gu Xinyue and others all smile bitterly.

    They call the wind and rain in Yunzhou and stand on top of all living beings.

    Even in the face of the surge of hundreds of millions of demons, they are not without the power of the first World War. However, after entering the Tianjun world, they are not oppressed by the laws of heaven. They are as small as a mole ant in front of the real king giant in Nirvana.

    Su Tang, Qian LAN and others quickly get rid of their negative emotions, and realize that their smallness will only strengthen their heart of seeking Tao, and their eyes will be more clear and bright. Perhaps Zuo Qingmu unconsciously refined the will of all living beings into the yuan Shen under the powerful pressure of Xu Zhilong, and the cultivation of Yuan Shen seems to have a very strong improvement.

    However, Qingxuan, Jiang Bingyun and others were still in a state of uneasiness. Chen Xun didn''t know what was happening today and whether their future cultivation was good or bad. He thought that it might be the best choice for them to stay in Yunzhou.

    "Let''s go down and talk." Chen Xun stood up and flew into the high cliff with the crowd to avoid Bingyun and Qingxuan''s restlessness and confusion, which would lead to thunder.

    Even in the deep gorge, Leisha was still fierce, and all his disciples were still hiding in the golden scale boat, so they did not dare to be exposed to the thunder clouds.

    Chen Xun chose an empty stone Valley and settled down with the people for a while. He said, "what I''m saying today is all about the viscera and lungs. I hope you''ll take the overall situation as the most important thing in the future."

    "Reincarnation is always ethereal. How can you have the heart to ask us to stand aside and watch you fight?" Qingxuan''s eyes are red. She can''t help complaining.

    "The road is merciless, the road is difficult. It''s hard to find a way out if you can''t see through your own life and death, or the life and death of others.

    Chen Xun didn''t want this matter to cause a knot in your heart. With a light smile, he said,

    "I''ve always considered whether to find a suitable time to completely hand over the trivial matters of kuilong pavilion to Zuo Shi and Shou Si. Now many disciples are in a panic. I won''t leave immediately. But after the end of Leiyun Island, Zuo Shi really wants you to join Shousi and others to shoulder the burden of kuilong Pavilion. "

    Kuilong Pavilion is good at refining utensils. Zuo Qingmu''s accomplishments in array refining utensils are second only to Chen Xun and even Hu Taiyan.

    Although Zuo Qingmu''s cultivation is not particularly outstanding, the main reason is that his cultivation time is still short, and he also devotes a lot of energy to array deduction, weapon refining and teaching disciples. Even so, Zuo Qingmu''s cultivation is not half a minute slower than others.

    In the future, Chen Xun needs to focus more on cultivation. Su Shousi and Gu Xinyue feel that only Zuo Qingmu can take up the responsibility of the leader.

    At this time, taking over the post of kuilongge''s leader only means greater responsibility and effort, and Zuo Qingmu doesn''t refuse, saying:

    "Fengyang''s family withdraws temporarily, but it may make a comeback soon. However, Leiyun island is not suitable for too many people to garrison. How to resist the attack of Fengyang is the most urgent thing... "

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to feel sad there. He stood up and said, "since tiandaozong wants to redeem Liangyi Xuantian plate, I think it''s no problem to get two or three Heaven and earth level mountain protection arrays. We just need to make sure that we can stand on Leiyun island and not be driven out by others. Even if Fengyang will send people to Leiyun Island, we can only turn a blind eye Eyes. "

    Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi nodded. Leiyun Island stretches seven or eight thousand miles from east to west. Now they can''t stop Fengyang from boarding Leiyun island from other directions. At the same time, kuilong Pavilion, as the sect of birth, has no need to occupy the whole Leiyun island for the time being.

    Kuilong pavilion just wants to get a foothold in a corner of Leiyun island for the time being. Even if the green flame lotus arrow and other weapons can no longer be used in Tianjun, it can have the most basic heaven and earth level mountain protection array, which can effectively protect a hundred miles away from the invasion of powerful enemies."When will tiandaozong send someone to redeem Daoqi, or did Xu Zhilong have another plan in mind before he left?" Su Shousi asked anxiously.

    Chen Xun opened his mouth and was about to speak. He looked up at the thunder cloud in the north. It was true that someone was passing through the thunder cloud and came here. He said, "the people sent by tiandaozong may have arrived."

    "So fast?" Gu chengzhuo is shocked to ask a way, "still say to come with Xu old son is a gang?"

    "It''s easy to see." Chen Xun said.

    After seeing Meng Xiaoran, Qing Wang Jiang LAN and others take the Dragon tooth treasure boat to cross the Leiyun and enter the canyon, Chen Xun knows that Xu Zhilong can''t demote himself after all. He sits down to bargain with him. It must be that he has just handed over the redemption to Luo Xiaoran to negotiate with them.

    With a smile in his heart, Chen Xun thought that Xu Zhilong could not stand him today, but he would make Xu Zhilong unable to stand in the future.

    "Master Xu just left. Why did brother Meng get on Leiyun island on his back foot?" Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "In gonghou City, I just learned that Gu Yuzhang and other disciples of Jin Xifeng had a deep relationship with Fengyang. When you leave Crescent City and enter the storm sea, there will be abnormal disturbance in Tiandi Yuanli. I guess you may have met the people sent by Fengyang family, "said Jiang LAN, king of Qing." I''m going to pull Xiaoran here. I hope I can persuade Gu Yuzhang and others to go away. Don''t get involved in the war. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ When I was ashamed, I didn''t want to give you any trouble. I didn''t expect that I finally startled the emperor. This matter has come to an end for the time being. " Chen Xun said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Meng Xiaoran smiles awkwardly, bows and says, "I got a message from martial Uncle Xu on the way, and asked me to come and redeem Liangyi Xuantian plate. I think brother Chen Dao won''t be embarrassed by Gu Yuzhang and other people''s improper work, right?"

    Chen Xun thought that all Meng''s children had the talent to engage in business, and Meng Xiaoran stepped on Leiyun island. He had wanted to delay for a while so that he could deduce the xuantianpan''s array prohibition, but he was afraid it would not be possible.

    "Brother Meng, it''s not for me to be unkind," Chen Xun said. "If we don''t fight to death, many disciples will be buried in the storm sea. There are six forbidden arrays in xuantianpan, which must be regarded as the best in Tianjun world. I think they are equal to three or five three-level Heaven Earth mountain protection arrays? "

    Chen Xun believed that tiandaozong would not feel close to him because he didn''t open any chips. Naturally, there was no need to leave any feelings at this time.

    "Dragon and snake ambush thunder array is not a three-level Heaven Earth mountain protection array, but it is very suitable for Chen Daoyou to establish a sect in Leiyun island..." Luo Xiaoran is very patient and offers a price.

    Even though he doesn''t belong to jinxifeng in tiandaozong, Xu Zhilong is the elder of the school. He was ordered to send something, but it can''t be broken.

    Chen Xun has seen the introduction of dragon snake thunder array in the catalogue of Juzhen Pavilion. In the thunder cloud array environment, it can play a stronger role, but no matter what, dragon snake thunder array is only the primary heaven and earth level mountain protection array. Even if he takes out two or three dozen at the same time, it may not be equal to Liangyi Xuantian plate.

    Chen Xun sees the Dragon tooth treasure ship standing on the ship Two thousand black armour generals died, and his mind moved. He thought that emperor Xiwu didn''t say it clearly when he left. Maybe he still wanted to garrison King Jiang LAN on Leiyun island in case of Fengyang. Emperor Xiwu really didn''t need to inform them about this.

    However, Chen Xun also knew that Jiang''s family regarded Fenghou and Dahong on both sides of Xuelong mountain as the strong. At this time, he did not want to see that he had misunderstood too much from tiandaozong, so that tiandaozong had evil thoughts about Danzhou.

    Chen Xun directly asked Jiang LAN, king of Qing, "Sir, are you planning to lead your troops to Leiyun island for the time being?"

    "When my father returned to Danzhou City, he said that the attack of Fengyang was really a problem." Qing Wang Jiang Lan said.

    Listening to Jiang LAN, king of Qing, Chen Xun made up his mind and said to Meng Xiaoran, "kuilong pavilion has a foothold in Leiyun island. It''s enough to have a dragon and snake array. But if you want to lead so many black armor soldiers to Leiyun Island, it''s inconvenient to mix with kuilong Pavilion. So, brother Meng takes out two dragon and snake arrays, and I''ll offer them to you."

    Meng Xiaoran was a little relieved. This condition is not high. Jin Xifeng can''t blame him for his poor work. He agreed and said, "I''ll send a letter to Juzhen pavilion to take two dragon and snake thunder formations, but brother Chen Dao won''t mind if I stay in Leiyun island for two more days?"

    Chen Xun thought that if he was given another three or five days, it would not be possible to infer the internal array of Liangyi Xuantian disk, and he would not refuse Meng Xiaoran outside the island.

    In addition to assigning a dragon and snake array to King Qing, Chen Xun also handed over the two Fengyang''s Wuxiu and their magic weapons, robes and storage bracelets to King Qing for disposal.

    It''s all thanks to Emperor Xiwu himself that things can be solved smoothly. Although emperor Xiwu won''t be greedy for a mountain protection array, they should know how to advance and retreat. At least they can''t let the people under Emperor Xiwu breed any complaints.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The sky is vast and boundless. Led by the Qi of heaven and earth, it often forms a variety of unique places. Leiyun island is only one of them.

    Although Chen Xun can understand the Qi of heaven and earth, the mysteries behind the Qi of heaven and earth, not to mention him, are the figures of emperor Xiwu and Tian''s ancestors.

    For more than ten days, Chen Xun and Qing Wang Jiang LAN inspected the terrain of Leiyun island and chose a deep gorge as the base of the Mountain Gate of kuilong Pavilion.

    The deep gorge is located in the deep mountains at the northern foot of Leiyun island. It looks like a dragon dragon, so it is named kuilong gorge.

    At this time, all the disciples of Wushan could only stay in the golden scale boat and hide their Qi by the purple night thunder array.

    Even if the dragon and snake ambush thunder array is set up, considering that the fierce Lei Sha in Leiyun island can only cover a very limited area, most of the disciples still have to stay in Yueya city to practice. Only a few people like Xinyue and Zuo Qingmu, as well as the disciples who practice the secret method of thunder forging, will stay in Leiyun island to practice

    In the northeast corner of Leiyun Island, King Qing chose a reef island with a radius of more than 100 Li and the shape of dragon head as a garrison to prevent Fengyang from invading the sea area north of Leiyun island again and protect the south foot of Xuelong mountain from the threat of Fengyang.

    Su Junchen soon led ten thousand Shenwei soldiers into Longshou reef.

    Although Meng Xiaoran also stayed on Leiyun Island, he didn''t decide when the two dragon and snake thunder formations would arrive. Chen Xun and Su Junchen were old friends, so he went to Longshou reef with King Qing Jiang LAN and Ge Tong to meet Su Junchen.

    Meng Xiaoran naturally ran to Longshou reef.

    Longshou reef is located in the periphery of Leiyun Island, which is less than a thousand miles away from kuilong gorge across the sea. Although the waves are fierce and the wind is fierce, it is less affected by Leisha over Leiyun Island, so it is an ideal military base.

    Su Junchen has reached the later stage of Dharma Realm. Among the children of the thirty-six God generals, the progress of his practice is extremely fast. However, when he saw that Chen Xun had not seen him for several years, he made great progress. He had already achieved the middle stage of Dharma Realm. He was shocked.

    Chen Xun had been practising for less than a hundred years.

    Su Junchen couldn''t help thinking that Chen Xun Hui had been in Yunzhou for thousands of years, after emperor Xiwu and Tian''s ancestors. These things could not have been deduced only by heaven''s reasoning, unless someone in Danzhou deliberately revealed them.

    No matter who informs the disciples of tiandaozong, Chen Xun believes that Chun Ling Jun, like Tian Shi and Yuan Wu Hou Jiang Hai, is eager to see Wushan suffer a big setback on Leiyun island.

    Jiang Jun asked that he was narrow-minded. The great strengthening of the forces of the heavenly army was undoubtedly a headache for him. Even though emperor Xiwu intended to inherit the throne of Yunzhou from King Qing, it was obviously impossible for him to incline to the Shenwei army who was destined to return to Yunzhou with King Qing in the future.

    In the near future, the Shenwei army is responsible for the defense of the southern foot of Xuelong mountain. In the far future, the Shenwei army will be the foundation for King Qing to rule Yunzhou. The stronger the Shenwei army is, the more powerful it will be to resist the evil. It is impossible for Chen Xun not to support the Shenwei army to develop its strength.

    Although Chen Xun hoped that Wushan four sects could be separated from the secular society, at present, there was no such possibility.

    There is no free lunch in the world. At this time, kuilong pavilion has to rely on the protection of emperor Xiwu and Jiang''s family to gain a foothold in Leiyun island. In the future, Emperor Xiwu and Jiang''s family will have no position to stand idly by and watch the war with Fengyang, Fenghou and Dahong.

    After all, there are only a few disciples in Wushan who really want to cultivate Taoism and seek longevity. Most of them come from the secular society, and if they succeed in practice, they will inevitably return to the secular society to establish clans and seek titles.

    Canglan is a small area. In the future, even if Ji can establish a state in canglan, it will be the limit to set up more than ten counties.

    If you don''t want canglan to have too much ambition to expand outside, you may want to establish a clan in the secular society, find the disciples to be the king, and enter the Shenwei army to make contributions.

    Listening to Chen Xun''s words, Jiang LAN, king of Qing, burst out laughing and said, "it''s a pity that you concentrate on practice. Otherwise, you and Junchen will be in command of Shenwei army, and you will really be like a tiger adding wings to your strength..."

    Su Junchen naturally did not want Chen Xun to enter the Shenwei army and fight for power with him. However, if the disciples of Wushan left the clan and joined the Shenwei army, they would greatly improve the fighting power of the Shenwei army.

    It''s not as impressive as Xuanwu sect''s disciples in the past few years.

    Chen Xun said: "before watching the elegant demeanor of emperor Xiwu and the predecessors of tiandaozong on Leiyun Island, Chen Xun really realized how small he was. He used to be a frog in the well. This time, I also gave Zuoshi and Shousi all the affairs of the clan to take care of, and no longer took the post of leader of the clan. If you need anything from kuilong Pavilion, just tell Shousi them. The battle over Heiyin mountain is coming to an end. There may be a demand for equipment such as green flame lotus arrows, xuanlei chariots, and battle boats. Kuilong Pavilion can also supply them. "

    "Good, good..." King Qing laughed.

    At first, King Jiang LAN didn''t understand why his father didn''t hesitate to fight against tiandaozong and wanted to save Chen Xun.

    No matter whether Chen Xun is ambitious or not, he is always a threat to the Jiang family when he cultivates the true dragon of heaven.Jiang couldn''t get rid of Chen Xun directly, but no one could blame him for his death.

    Now, Chen Xun not only agreed to give a heaven and earth level mountain protection array to the Shenwei army, agreed to Wushan disciples to join the Shenwei army and make contributions, but also agreed to supply the Shenwei army with the blue flame lotus arrow and other sharp weapons on a large scale. It seems that it is not bad for his father to tolerate Chen Xun.

    Although it is difficult to threaten the real monarch in Nirvana, those who have really seen the power of the green lotus arrow array will never say that the green lotus arrow is useless.

    Although the power of the magic talisman thunderbolt arrow refined by CE Tianfu is not lower than that of the green lotus flame arrow, the magic talisman thunderbolt arrow is not only complicated in refining, but also consumes more than ten times more materials than the green lotus flame arrow, so it is difficult to use it on a large scale.

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, thought that even if his father didn''t help him, Chen Xun had become a real dragon of heaven and died. A wisp of consciousness could still attach to the real dragon of heaven and return to Wushan through the void. At that time, Chen Xun would be reincarnated and rebuilt in Wushan. It was just when Wushan was rising, but it was a bigger hidden danger.

    Meng Xiaoran stood beside him. He didn''t know what king Qing Jiang Lan was thinking, but when they mentioned the topic of refining utensils, he said with a smile: "kuilongge is the door of refining utensils. If you want to have any good magic utensils, you can sell them in our Juzhen Pavilion..."

    There are three major chambers of Commerce in Xixuan mainland. Meng''s Juzhen Pavilion is a member of liudao chamber of Commerce. It has branches in many forces on the South Bank of storm sea, trading various cultivation resources such as magic weapons and pills with many clans and sects.

    For example, the dragon and snake ambush thunder array, which is not very strong, but is very suitable for Leiyun Island, could not be obtained by Emperor Xiwu himself. On the contrary, Juzhen pavilion has a channel to easily obtain it.

    No matter Jiang or Tian, most of the magic weapons of heaven were obtained from Juzhen Pavilion.

    Jiang seems to have built a city in Xuelong mountain, but he controls seven small and medium-sized regions in Yunzhou behind him, and he can collect a lot of cultivation resources. This is why Meng Xiaoran, as the true legend of Tiandao sect and the third son of the leader of Meng family, personally sits in Danzhou and presides over Juzhen Pavilion in Danzhou.

    Chen Xun thought of further repairing the magic flag of dutianjie, lihuojingjin and many other precious materials. It was the most convenient to collect them in Juzhen Pavilion.

    Of course, if you can''t have a very close cooperation with Juzhen Pavilion, it will cost you a lot to ask Juzhen pavilion to collect the most precious materials or the best weapons and arrays.

    Now Meng Xiaoran mentioned it on his own initiative. Chen Xun said with a smile, "kuilong Pavilion is only a small weapon refining sect in Yunzhou. I''m afraid brother Meng despises it."

    "How?" Meng Xiaoran said with a smile that he didn''t look down upon Xiaoyu''s weapon refining sect before, but he was really shocked after learning about Wushan.

    Meng Xiaoran is not good at refining magic weapons, but since he represents Meng''s going out of town, his vision is extraordinary.

    At this time, although kuilong Pavilion could not refine the magic weapons of heaven, its ability in refining low-level magic weapons and array was no worse than that of Tianjun''s second and third class refining clan.

    Even in Tianjun, there is the greatest demand for low-level weapons and arrays. Since kuilong pavilion has such ability in refining weapons, it is qualified to cooperate with Juzhen Pavilion.

    Meng Xiaoran wanted to talk about this topic deeply, but he saw Chen Xun''s brow slightly frowning, and Zhuo''s hand looked into the distant sky.

    After a while, Chen Xun saw Xiulian Changhai, the white robed sword who had been in Leiyun Island several years ago, break through the thunder cloud and stay in the air. His eyes showed a light golden light. He glanced at Chen Xun, raised his storage bag and said to Meng Xiaoran:

    "the two dragon and snake formations are here. Where are the two instruments in the sky?"

    "I seldom get together with younger martial brother Lian. How can younger martial brother Lian come and go in a hurry?" Meng Xiaoran asked.

    "I would have gone to Haixu long ago if I hadn''t been caught running errands by Uncle Xu." Lian Changhai said impatiently.

    "Is Taiyuan Temple born?" Meng Xiaoran suddenly remembered something and asked.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    White robed sword Xiulian, Changhai left two storage bags with dragon and snake thunder formation, got Liangyi Xuantian plate, and left in a hurry.

    The white robed sword is incorruptible and prosperous. It has nothing to do with Danzhou, and it doesn''t want to have any grudges. However, when Wu Yizhen and Su Junchen heard about the birth of Haixu and Taiyuan temple, they were very interested and asked Meng Xiaoran, "what''s the matter with the birth of Taiyuan temple?"

    "Taiyuan temple is said to be a cave temple left in the sea market by the immortal of the ancient Vatican realm..." Meng Xiaoran said.

    After listening to Meng Xiaoran''s story, Chen Xun knows what happened to Haixu and Taiyuan temple.

    Haixu, also known as haizhixu, is a mysterious place in the depth of storm sea. It was once the battlefield of the ancient immortal and devil wars. The mysterious wall of Tianjun world was smashed to pieces there, and there was no recovery, forming a space passage connecting the void outside the territory and many dangerous foreign lands.

    It is said that in the nirvana where the immortal and the devil fought and burned out, there are countless real kings, earth immortals, scattered immortals and Brahman immortals. A large number of treasures, elixirs, ancient immortal and devil skeletons, and even the immortal''s Secret hall cave, are left in the sea ruins. The Taiyuan immortal hall is only one of them.

    Although there are a lot of treasures in the sea ruins, the space storm formed by the fragmentary void wall is extremely fierce, and the residual ancient magic array is still in continuous operation, which makes the sea ruins extremely dangerous. Even if the nirvana real king giant enters it, it may not be able to come out.

    The sea market is interlinked with many dangerous foreign lands. The monks in Tianjun can enter, and many foreign immortals and demons can also enter, which makes the danger inside the sea market more unpredictable.

    For hundreds of thousands of years, I don''t know how many strong people have entered the sea ruins to explore, experience and search for elixirs, magic weapons and immortal caves. There are indeed many opportunities and adventures, but more people are trapped in them.

    It is said that the space storm inside Haixu was influenced by the array of Taiyuan immortal hall left by ancient immortals. After a period of time, it will become weaker. At this time, ordinary monks can enter it even without the aid of Taoist instruments.

    At this time, the Taiyuan immortal hall will also be born, which will become a good opportunity for Tianjun''s disciples to enter the sea market to seek adventure.

    It''s almost time for Taiyuan fairy hall to come out again.

    Although Chen Xun was very interested in Haixu and Taiyuan temple, he did not have strong support. He went into Haixu alone to explore. When he met Lian Changhai, the strong disciples with strong xenophobic feelings, he had little chance of winning.

    Not to mention the many dangers inside the fair, it is impossible to prevent them.

    Meng Xiaoran doesn''t seem to be interested in rushing to the market for the time being, but he is more interested in doing business with Chen Xun.

    Meng Xiaoran was not only interested in dragon blood, but also in the purple lantern bronze tripod which had been infiltrated by dragon blood for decades.

    "The dragon blood can''t be preserved unless it''s made of Zixiao bronze. After being quenched and soaked with the dragon blood, the Zixiao bronze can be used to refine the Lei magic weapon. These are the secrets that were originally handed down by the ancient clan of Tianjun. I don''t want to call Chen Zhenren hit them by mistake." Meng Xiaoran said.

    "Longshan is the immortal mansion of Yunzhou left by Beidou immortal, and mirage dragon is also the immortal beast imprisoned by Beidou immortal at the bottom of Longshan. All kinds of opportunities and dangers are related to each other," Chen Xun said faintly. "The elder of our sect, immortal Lengyue, was born in the red Star Palace, and all kinds of secret prescriptions of dragon''s blood in the Red Star Palace came from Juzhen Pavilion, the immortal mansion of Longshan, I can supply thousands of them every year. "

    Chen Xun had mastered the immortal and Taoist seeds in xuanjiangyin, and naturally knew that the various arrangements made by Beidou immortal in Longshan before his death were indeed preparations for reincarnation.

    Gu Xinyue, Shao Xiyan and others couldn''t use Longsui to make pills if the Red Star Palace didn''t get Longsui gold liquid pill from Longshan.

    Even in the world of Tianjun, the Dan prescriptions that can combine dragon marrow and dragon blood are extremely rare, and only a few ancient sects have mastered them.

    Chen Xun could not have saved millions of Jin of dragon''s blood if he had not obtained a large number of bronze tripods made of zixiaoyuan copper in Longshan.

    Even if Meng Xiaoran was interested in dragon blood and the Zixiao bronze wares soaked in dragon blood, Chen Xun would not sell the materials for alchemy and alchemy at a low price. Besides, kuilong pavilion has long been able to make all kinds of dragon blood pills. He also knows that refining the core array with Zixiao bronze tripod can make the power of Zixiao xuanlei array stronger than he imagined

    Chen Xun once thought that if the purple night thunder tower was soaked with dragon blood, it would further enhance the power of the purple night thunder tower.

    Chen Xun was reluctant to take a lot of dragon''s blood for experiments. Now it seems that Zuo Qingmu can have a try. Maybe he can cultivate the spirit in the purple night thunder tower.

    Seeing that Chen Xun had a tight tongue and would not sell dragon blood directly, Meng Xiaoran laughed helplessly and said, "the function of dragon blood is not only to refine dragon blood elixir, but also to refine forbidden thunder magic weapon by soaking purple yuan copper. In the world of Tianjun, dragon blood is also something that can be met but can not be found. The method of refining utensils is usually replaced by dragon blood, and the effect is far from satisfactory. Dragon and snake ambush thunder array, the magic weapon that suppresses the eye of the array. The ambush thunder pestle is a magic weapon made of purple Xiaoyuan copper. Chen Zhenren can soak and quench it with dragon blood... "

    "Thank you for your advice." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun took only one of the two dragon and snake formations. He left with King Qing Jiang LAN and returned to kuilong gorge on Leiyun island alone.Although the dragon snake thunder protection array is only the primary heaven and earth level mountain protection array, it can play no less important role in kuilong gorge where the dragon snake rises and the thunder is dense than the second-order heaven and earth level mountain protection array.

    It is not impossible for a figure like Xu Zhilong to attack kuilong gorge again, but it will cost a lot.

    Fengyang''s thousands of barbarian soldiers formed a battle array to kill blood clouds. Although they could resist the Leisha of Leiyun Island, they also wanted to attack kuilong gorge. The difficulty was not doubled or tripled.

    With the dragon and snake ambush thunder array, Wushan has a foothold in Leiyun island. In a short time, he doesn''t have to be in a state of anxiety and even can''t do meditation.

    The ordinary heaven and earth level mountain protection array can cover more than a thousand li, but the environment of Leiyun island is very special. The dragon and snake ambush thunder array can only cover the kuilong pavilion which is less than a hundred Li deep, and a large number of ordinary disciples still have to stay in Langya Peninsula to practice.

    After these things were done, Chen Xun officially passed the throne of Zhangzong to Zuo Qingmu, but he didn''t leave Leiyun Island immediately.

    Chaos demon has been cultivated into Yuantai. In the cultivation of spirit, it is several levels higher than Chen Xun.

    Although Chen Xun took advantage of the opportunity to integrate the essence and blood of the life yuan into the yuan foetus of the chaos devil, he couldn''t help that the chaos devil wouldn''t take advantage of the opportunity when he was not on guard, and the Dutian demon flag could only barely imprison the badly damaged yuan foetus of the chaos devil.

    Chen Xun got some rare materials from Juzhen Pavilion, such as Lihuo pure gold and Tianhuo silk. Before he left Leiyun Island, he had to completely repair the dutianjie magic flag, which was used to detain the chaotic magic yuan foetus, to ensure that the chaotic magic yuan foetus could not break through the confinement of the array.

    Master qingniu has taught me the secret of repairing Du Tian Jie''s magic flag. When Meng Xiaoran sends people to send Li Huo Jing Jin, Tian Huo Si and other things to Leiyun Island, Chen Xun starts to do it with the help of Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi.

    Before that, qingniuxi had no necessary materials to repair the dutianjiemo flag, such as Lihuo refined gold, and could only be replaced by secondary materials, so that the internal array prohibition of dutianjiemo flag was relatively weak.

    In the underground cave palace of kuilongxia, Chen Xun used the ancient green lotus lamp to upgrade the green lotus flame to the glass flame, and melted the refined gold of Lihuo and Tianhuo silk, replacing the inferior materials from the dutianjie magic flag.

    Although there are no similarities and differences in the array prohibition within the confinement flag, it can lead to a more majestic heaven and earth force, and increase the power of the forbidden magic Xuanguang by several times.

    After several months of hard work, Chen Xun finally restored the Du Tian Jie magic flag, which had imprisoned the chaotic demon yuan fetus, to the level of a top-level magic weapon.

    "It seems that there is still a possibility of further evolution of the array prohibition within the confinement banner." Zuo Qingmu has been helping Chen Xun to repair the magic flag for several months. He also has a deep research on the internal array prohibition. Looking at the new magic flag in Chen Xun''s hand, he can''t help saying.

    "With the further evolution of the array confinement system, it will be refined into Taoist instruments," Su Shousi said. "However, since the confinement flag can confine the Yuantai at the level of the gods and demons, it will not be limited to the level of celestial instruments..."

    "If you want to repair to the level of top-level heavenly ware, you have to invest so many rare materials. If you want to refine it into Taoist ware, you don''t know that you have to wait until the age of the donkey, let alone 12 bottles of Yuantai level gods and spirits. It''s not so easy to collect them," Chen Xun laughs "However, this flag in my hand, in addition to defending the enemy, there is a greater magical use..."

    Chen Xun brought the magic flag to xiaoxumi, and went out of the underground palace with Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi.

    Shuangjiao, leipeng and Chihai are all flying in the thunder clouds outside the canyon; snake Wuxin, black tea and beixuanjia are practicing on the cliff outside the dragon and snake ambush thunder formation.

    Leiyun island is full of Leisha. It''s the most suitable way to practice the secret skill of thunder forging.

    Black scale and gold scale have real dragon blood in their bodies. They can practice kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang and Jiujie''s Alchemy without changing their shape. Moreover, they are progressing faster than anyone else.

    In just a few years after they subdued Chen Xun, they had already reached the fourth level of cultivation, and their strength was several times stronger than that of a few years ago.

    In addition to Shuangjiao, beixuanjia Yuanshen was born by the immortal ghost, and its quality is comparable to Chang Xi''s reincarnation immortal body.

    In addition to the fact that he was no slower than Shuangjiao in practicing Jiujie, he could only describe his progress in practicing xuanjue magic powers such as Leiyin sword Jue, Xiaoqian sword array, dark sun shaking God Jue, tie up immortal Jue and broken star fist.

    Beixuanjia was born again from jieshe. He had been practising for less than 40 years. He had already completed the Yuandan realm. Without any accident, he could soon become the true dharma form.

    And there will be no obstacle for the qualification of Xuanjia in the north to stride from the realm of law to the realm of heaven and man.

    In addition to Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi, who are integrating the wishes of all living beings into the Yuanshen, they have also rapidly cultivated to the perfection of Yuandan realm in a few months. Zongya, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe, Su Tang and others have also rapidly improved their cultivation speed after entering Leiyun island.

    If you think about it, it may be related to the part of mirage dragon blood in their body when they take Longsui Jinye Dan.

    Kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang and Jiujie''s alchemy are the secret of kuilong''s cultivation. It''s abnormal to take Longsui gold liquid pill and build the foundation of Tao with kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang. The cultivation speed has not been greatly improved.Seeing the progress of the people''s cultivation, Chen Xunyang said: "black scale, gold scale, Beijia, black tea, follow me to the depths of Leiyun island to have a look..."

    Chihai scratched his ears and wanted to follow them, but he also knew that kuilong gorge, where they were located, was not the most violent place in Leisha.

    At this time, Shuangjiao, beixuanjia and black tea reached the fourth level of cultivation, and they could barely follow Chen Xun into the depths of Leiyun island.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    Leisha in the depth of Leiyun island is more violent, and groups of toothed tigers can only live in the deep gorge to avoid thunder.

    No matter how close you are, you can''t get away from the two thousand mile dragon boat ride.

    Often hundreds of thunder pillars came crashing together, and Chen Xun had to hide in xuyuanzhu for a while. At last, they stopped in a deep gorge and did not explore the depths of Leiyun island.

    "What''s so strange about it?" When beixuanjia looked at the deep gorge, he could see nothing unusual except that a group of Yahu were scared to run away by Shuangjiao.

    "Here, I''m going to spread your method of wind fire calcination." Chen Xun said.

    Jiujie refining is the strong one of kuilong people. According to the three disasters and Jiujie, the secret method of refining is to integrate the different forces of Jiutian Leisha into the human body and cultivate the golden body.

    It''s just that every time you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will fall into a bottleneck. In this time, you need to arouse disaster wind and fire to reconstruct your body. Only in this way can you break through this bottleneck and enter a higher level.

    The whole process is like the nirvana of the real king, but ordinary people have to go to nirvana to reconstruct the body.

    This is also the key reason why the real king giant of Nirvana will increase his strength with each passing disaster.

    However, in addition to the destruction of heaven and earth and the return to chaos, which will lead to the destruction of the world, only the real king of Nirvana can practice to a certain extent, and all kinds of karma will lead to the destruction of the world.

    Under normal circumstances, you can either enter the chaotic universe where you are experiencing the collapse of heaven and earth, or wait until you enter Nirvana and cause a catastrophe.

    These two situations are extremely dangerous.

    Chen Xun once thought that there was no possibility of practicing Fenghuo calcination in a short period of time, so he did not teach them the relevant secret methods in advance.

    "Can we practice the method of wind fire calcination now?" Black tea asked pleasantly, "nine robbers practice physical training to Gu Yuzhang did not fall to the ground, forced to suppress the injury, did not dare to take out the elixir to serve, also did not walk into the palace.

    "It''s all my brother''s fault. I have a furnace of elixir in my hand. I can''t get away from it, so I let them carry Liangyi Xuantian plate out of the mountain. I think they can devour the spirits of demons and beasts to chaos demons when they kill demons and demons. I didn''t expect that this would happen in Xuelong mountain."

    When I heard that martial Uncle Xu Zhilong had to speak to the female devil head in a low voice inside the hall, the disciples outside the hall did not dare to say more.

    "Are you reluctant to give up the elixir, or are you afraid that you will not be able to pass through the karma and kill more people?" Xu Zhilong said. "Leiyun island is under the protection of Jiang family in Danzhou, and Emperor Xiwu has completed the second nirvana. If you are not strong enough to be brother, you will be able to build up the body of heaven and man again. I''m afraid you are not the opponent of emperor Xiwu," Xu Zhilong said It''s time for you to learn some lessons. "

    The female voice shrieked, "Jiang''s surname is just Yunzhou Jianxiu, who is attached to Zhu Jiang by fan. Even if the cultivation becomes the second realm of Nirvana, what is there to be afraid of? If it wasn''t for Su Qingying''s cheap maidservant who cheated me, would I have suffered a loss in her hands? Is it hard to be Jiang, who is stronger than Su Qingying? "

    "If you fight alone, even if you don''t fight against emperor Xiwu, you won''t be too bad. There''s nothing to be afraid of, but there are many people in Danzhou, so you''re not so aggressive..."

    "Chen Xun may go to Haixu," the voice of white robed sword Xiulian Changhai came from the main hall. "I went to Leiyun island to retrieve Liangyi Xuantian plate. When I mentioned Haixu and Taiyuan immortal hall, I used the secret formula of seeing the moon in the dark. As long as he wants to plant this idea in his heart, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to eliminate it... "

    "That''s good. I just want to see if there is a suitable spirit Yuantai that can be made into an artifact," said the female voice. "Changhai, we''ll go together. Maybe you''ll have a chance to become one of the ten true disciples of tiandaozong..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    The two wings and the north foot of Xuelong mountain were occupied by forces hostile to Danzhou.

    If Chen Xun passed through these three places, he would be sensed by the strong people of Dahong and Fenghou. It would be difficult for him to get away.

    Although it''s a relatively safe way to get out of thunder storm, it''s a relatively safe way.

    The waves are like cliffs, and the black wind column swallows hundreds of millions of tons of sea water. It is like a giant column connecting the sky and the sea. Once it is involved in the eye of the wind, it will be torn and squeezed into a pile of minced meat in an instant, and the blood will be poured; the golden thunder will tear the sky.

    A boat drifts with the waves. Although the waves are as steep as mountains, it can''t tear the canoe to pieces.

    Chen Xun stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the magnificent world around him. The black tea was like a beautiful girl sitting at the stern of the boat. Her long skirt was pulled up. Her jade feet were white and shining. She stretched out into the cold water and held her greasy cheeks. He looked at Chen Xun: "young man, you have been standing at the bow for half a year, and you haven''t seen enough of the thunder and lightning?"

    "Have we left Leiyun island for half a year?" Chen xunzhuan turned around and asked. He walked on the boat and stood at the bow of the boat day and night to see the great scenery of the world. He didn''t realize the passage of time.

    Storm sea, thunder and hurricane are unpredictable. Chen Xun has no Taoist weapon to protect himself. He flies into the jiutiangang wind layer. His real yuan mana will be exhausted soon, and it is easy to attract the attention of powerful monsters in storm sea. Therefore, in the past six months, they have been sailing with the waves. Counting the time, they have been 200000 miles away from Leiyun island.

    This distance is only a drop in the world of Tianjun.

    Dahong and Fenghou both occupy a distance of two or three hundred thousand li. Only Jiang''s new arrival at Tianjun was suppressed in a small section of the middle of Xuelong mountain, which made it difficult to expand.

    "Look at the wind and the clouds ahead. Is it going to Yongming island?" Asked black tea.

    The situation in Danzhou is not stable. Wushan has no solid foundation in Leiyun Island, and it is difficult to cross the stormy sea. This time, in addition to the trip of black tea to Hainan with Chen, xuangui is also dormant in xuyuanzhu.

    Chen Xun took out the chart sold in Juzhen Pavilion and calculated the distance. He could go to Yongming island in about two days.

    Yongming island is a super large island in the storm sea. It stretches more than 100000 Li, which is dozens of times of the area controlled by Danzhou at that time. But in Tianjun world, such a large area of land can only be called an island.

    All the sects on Yongming island form a sanxiu alliance called Sihai League. The leader of Sihai League is also the leader of Yongming island. It is one of the few giants of Nirvana near Xuelong mountain.

    In the west land, only when the immortal of burning heaven, who has a perfect body, can he be called a great immortal. The others can only be regarded as the sanxiu sect.

    No matter how powerful the real monarch of nirvana is, once he can''t survive successfully, his soul will disappear and his soul will be scattered, the clan power will decline rapidly, and it''s easy to be annexed by other powerful clans and clans. It''s impossible to compare with Xiandao.

    If you want to go to Haixu, you have to travel hundreds of thousands of miles from Yongming Island southward to storm sea.

    Chen Xun thought that this time Taiyuan immortal hall was born, there must be many disciples and sanxiu in Xilu who would transit from Yongming island. He wanted to go to Yongming Island first to see if he could collect more information about Haixu and Taiyuan immortal hall.

    In Yongming Island, there are a lot of scattered practitioners. Chen Xun thought that it would be easier for them to go to Yongming island and exchange cultivation resources with other scattered practitioners.

    The territory controlled by Hongzhou is still too small, and the resource transactions with other forces in Tianjun world are mainly controlled by the Juzhen Pavilion family. It is difficult for many transactions to be fair.

    Further south, the islands and reefs are scattered like stars, most of which are uninhabited islands. Occasionally, there are people who want to cross the sea for scattered cultivation or temporary footholds of sect disciples.

    Two days later, there was a vast continent in front of Chen Xun, and many giant boats and treasure ships that could resist huge waves could be seen sailing in the coastal area.

    When Chen Xun was thinking about landing with the abandoned boat of black tea, a huge boat with its side cabin full of colored glass lamps sailed through the wind and waves and came close to here at a high speed.

    "I dare to ask you two Taoist friends, this time I''m going to Yongming Island, but I''m going to have a rest. Do you plan to go to Haixu later?"

    A young man with dragon robes came from the huge boat and stopped in the air more than a thousand feet away. The chief inspector asked.

    Look at the young man wearing a platinum robe embroidered with five clawed golden dragon, standing on the top of the waves, his breath was not disturbed by the huge waves under his feet, and he had the highest cultivation of Dharma.

    On the giant boat, besides the disciples who controlled the boat, there were also four powerful divine senses. Their accomplishments were from the middle and late stage of Dharma Realm to the early stage of heaven and human realm.

    For a moment, Chen Xun knew the intention of these people to block the way. He said ambiguously, "the news of the appearance of the Taiyuan temple has been spread all over the west land. Chen Xun is a monk in Chanzhou. He is here on the way with his maidservant. I don''t know if there is any excitement to see."

    Danzhou is the royal residence of Shang''s Jiang family and one of the most famous cities in the West.

    Emperor Xiwu was a collateral branch of the Jiang family, and all the schools in Yunzhou were attached to Emperor Xiwu. He entered the Tianjun world and claimed to be a member of the Danzhou people, so he could not deceive each other.The appearance of black tea at this time is only equivalent to the appearance of the middle and late Yuandan realm.

    "Zhao Daolin met Chen Zhenren in Wuling Mountain," said the young man in Huafu, glancing at the black tea and politely saluting Chen Xun. "All the disciples of qiangzong and Qiangzu went to the Haixu together to explore the secrets. I had to wait until I was weak. Even if I found any benefits, I couldn''t compete with them. All five of us met by chance in Yongming island. We wanted to go together, but we didn''t get any good. We were all robbed by the disciples of qiangzong. What do you think of Chen Zhenren? "

    How could Chen Xun believe that the five monks who met by chance sincerely joined hands to fight against the strong sect disciples? When they entered the Haixu, what secret treasure did they really want to find? They had to fight inside first?

    However, at this time, he was still a bit black to Yongming Island, Haixu and Taiyuan temple. Traveling together also had the advantage of traveling together.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly and said, "it''s not easy for a strong clan to practice in scattered ways. But when you enter the sea market to find the secret treasure, I don''t know you won''t take it first?"

    Seeing that Chen Xun wanted to go with him, the other four flew out of the boat. A bearded man raised his voice and asked:

    "has Mr. Chen ever heard of heaven''s way of knowing his heart?"

    All kinds of magic tools and mysterious talismans in Yunzhou are just like the sand of the Henghe river. There are countless talismans in Tianjun world. Chen Xun has been practicing in Tianjun for several years, and he has stayed in the corner of Xuelong mountain. Where have he heard of any talismans of heaven and mind?

    However, Chen Xun didn''t show his shyness casually. He snorted, indicating that he had heard of the talisman.

    "Chen Zhenren knows that heaven''s way and mind telling Fu is enough," the bearded man took out a Xuan Fu and handed it to him across the air. He said, "several of us, each holding a heart telling Fu and sacrificing the blood essence of Ming Yuan, who will kill others, will be able to give birth to feelings. Is this more useful than making a big oath of heaven''s way?"

    The great vow of heaven has no binding force on Moxiu and Xixiu at all, and we all meet by chance. At this time, we only go together to explore the secrets of Haixu, and there is no need to make any great vows.

    Mingxinfu can find out the idea of killing in advance, and everyone has confidence in their own cultivation strength. By contrast, it is a good means of temporary alliance.

    Chen Xun took over the heart knowing Taoist talisman, and the divine sense extended into the Taoist talisman. Although there was no blood sacrifice, there were all kinds of mysterious feelings pouring in. He confirmed that these people didn''t do anything in this Taoist talisman, and then asked, "ordinary magic tools and elixirs, I''m sure you don''t know how to look at them. Who can use them will take them. If we can find the Taoist instrument and Tiandan, everyone needs it. How can we determine the ownership? "

    "It''s easy. If you can find magic weapons and pills, you will get them at the highest price, and the others will give you the price." Zhao Daolin, the Dragon Robe monk, said that seeing that Chen Xun had already moved, he introduced the other four to him.

    Wang Qingchang, the bearded man, is the master of the glass ship. His accomplishments are the highest among the five people, and he has already become the body of heaven and man.

    In addition to being refined into a top-quality forbidden level array and being able to travel 20000 miles a day in a stormy sea, the glass lamp hanging on the ship''s side cabin is filled with glass sky flame, and 981 glass lamps are used together. The glass flame sea can even make the real king of Nirvana retreat.

    Before the qingluan Shenniao was built into a demon Yuantai, the strongest magic power was liuliyanhai, which can be said to be the strongest magic power known to Chen Xun in heaven and earth, far beyond Tao Jinghong''s reach.

    At that time, at the top of Tu mountain, qingluan God Island used the glass flame sea to break the dry bones of the magic dragon.

    The 981 glass lamp, if it can turn into a sea of glass flame, is really qualified to make the real king of Nirvana retreat.

    Although the fire wing demon ape is also a congenital spirit beast born from Tianyan, it can only display the red lotus flame sea at this time.

    At this time, Chen Xun was able to condense the glass sky flame with the help of the ancient green lotus lamp, but he did not have the realm of gathering the flame into the sea and burning the enemy. In addition to the Qinglian ancient lamp, Chen Xun did not know what kind of material was used to refine the lamp, which could gather the glass sky flame.

    It seems that even if it''s just to find out the secret of the 81 glass lamps on the treasure ship, it''s worth Chen Xun to go on board.

    Nangong Xun, a bearded man''s left-handed beauty, also known as Lady Tianyin, is the peak of the Dharma Realm. The jade lute is a top-level magic weapon. It can evolve the Tianyin killing array and turn the sound into a sword. It has the power of destroying mountains and boiling the sea.

    Although the jade lute in Mrs. Tianyin''s arms is impressive, the flowing light between her eyebrows and eyes seems to have a magical power, which is more attractive.

    After seeing it, black tea said to Chen Xun, "is this lady Tianyin changed by the fox demon? She looks like Xiaohong?"

    Xiaohong in black tea refers to the fox who is practicing in the secret place of Tianlu at this time. It turns into human form and is naturally charming. This seems to be the unique talent of the Fox family.

    At that time, Jiang Bin, the son of marquis Wu of Yuan Dynasty, was lured by tianyaomeigong, so that many secrets were leaked out, and finally laolongtan was defeated.

    If Mrs. Tianyin was changed by a demon fox, and after she became a human being, she was trained to the peak of the Dharma Realm, then her real strength might not be weaker than that of the glass boat owner Wang Qingchang.

    Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin, the remaining two, are the monks of sword cultivation. It seems that they are only in the middle of Dharma phase, but they have the same mind and spirit, and the power of their cooperation is also very strong.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "What is the most powerful magic power that Chen Zhenren practiced?" Zhao Daolin, the Dragon Robe monk, asked, "this time when we go together, we are likely to meet a strong enemy. We can only join hands to resist the strong enemy if we know more about each other. The most powerful weapon I refined is the Fu Tian Yin given by my master. It can barely be called a Taoist weapon, but it has no spirit of Yuan Tai weapon. In my hand, it can only exert 35% of its power.... "

    Having said that, the Dragon Robe friar offered a small green seal full of mysterious seal characters, which was not gold or stone. It was thrown into the air and became larger rapidly. The mysterious seal on the seal''s body was twinkling, like a spirit fog. It set off the fact that the seal became more and more huge. It was like a bottle of hundreds of feet of huge stones in the air, and had the power of frightening the spirits.

    Although it''s just a primary Taoist weapon, it gives people great power to cover the top of the mountain. People feel that if they are pressed down by the seal of covering the sky, their cultivation will be a little poor, and the flesh will be directly beaten into minced meat.

    Chen xuncai doesn''t believe that Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin tell others all about the means of pressing the bottom of the box. Naturally, he won''t confide in his family.

    Chen Xun sacrificed two groups of spirit swords from Xumi commandment, and said: "what I practice is the thousand kill sword array. When I meet a strong enemy, I can instantly explode ten waves of thunder sword light. Even the strong in heaven and man can resist one or two. It''s a pity that it''s hard to find the spirit sword, and the power of the sword array is limited. If you can find some heavenly weapons and spirit swords in Haixu this time, it''s a worthwhile trip... "

    "Chen Zhenren can cross the storm sea with a dead leaf of wood. His strength is really good." Dragon Robe monk Zhao Daolin sighed.

    Nangong Xun, Mrs. Tianyin, Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin were slightly moved. Maybe they didn''t expect that Chen Xun really had such extraordinary strength. It seems that their eyesight is worse than Zhao Daolin and Wang Qingchang.

    It''s easy for Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin to distinguish 200 kinds of divine knowledge. The key lies in that each kind of divine knowledge can be used to form a sword array with a top-level spirit sword or even a ground spirit sword. This is by no means easy.

    According to Chen Xun''s tone, the spirit sword can be replaced in the sword array to enhance its power. Even if the spirit cultivation is not as good as that of the glass boat owner Wang Qingchang, it is not much worse than that of Mrs. Tianyin.

    "There are many kinds of swords in the west land, and the best spirit swords can be found but not sought. If you find any heavenly spirit swords during this trip, it''s natural for Chen Zhenren, Yang Zhenren and Qu Zhenren to choose them first." Dragon Robe monk Zhao Daolin said.

    Xiaoqian sword array: the more spirit swords you have, the higher the rank and the stronger the power.

    Half of the Xiaoqian sword array that Chen Xun sacrificed at this time were top-level spirit swords, and half were inferior ground weapons. However, when three hundred spirit swords were sacrificed together, their power was no less powerful than that of the primary Dao weapons.

    With the help of the Xuanyan array composed of various disciples, Chen Xun is able to sacrifice the fourth small thousand sword array, which can not only break the defense of the three-level Taoist instruments, Liangyi Xuantian disk, but also break the chaos demonized huntian Xuantian.

    If the small thousand sword array is replaced with medium or even top-grade spirit sword, its power can be doubled, but at the same time, it also requires the cultivation of Yuanshen to be doubled.

    However, if the top-quality heavenly spirit sword and even Taoist spirit sword are included in the group, the requirements for Yuanshen will not be raised again, or even greatly reduced.

    In addition to all kinds of magical powers, the most important function of weapon spirit is to use magic weapon alone.

    XuanHuo ancestors can sacrifice 36 poisonous flame lamps at the same time, mainly because all the 36 poisonous flame lamps gestate the spirit of the instrument; otherwise, it is necessary for the real king of nirvana to sacrifice 36 magic weapons at the same time.

    The power of the sword array is extremely strong, but the demand for the best spirit sword is also great, which makes Tianjun world like Yunzhou, the best spirit sword is available.

    There are less than 1500 spirit swords collected in Wushan these years. Chen Xun and Ji lie share one third of them, so that no one but Qian LAN dares to practice the Xiaoqian sword array.

    It''s not that you can''t practice, it''s really that you can''t afford to practice.

    In addition to Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin, there are more than ten followers in Tianyin''s wife and Zhao Daolin''s family.

    Although they say that they are free practitioners, they are only relative to the powerful clans and families who have passed on for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. There are always enough disciples and retinues to serve.

    Since Wang Qingchang is the owner of the liulibao boat, he has nearly 100 disciples in the boat to follow him to the sea. However, these disciples are not very good at cultivation. Only six of them have completed Yuandan, which is more than enough to preside over the forbidden array on the liulibao boat.

    Chen Xun boarded the glass treasure ship with Wang Qingchang and others. According to Wang Qingchang''s introduction, the glass treasure ship still needs a heavy array prohibition to be able to refine into Taoist vessels. His main purpose of this voyage is to find the most precious materials needed to refine the glass treasure ship into Taoist vessels.

    Wang Qingchang wanted to have a Taoist instrument, so he formally found a place to establish a sect, recruit more disciples and inherit the Taoist method.

    No matter how true or false Wang Qingchang''s words are, they sound decent and there is no flaw in them.

    When he boarded the glass treasure boat, everyone sacrificed their blood to Mingxin Daofu. From the Daofu, Chen Xun could sense the changes of Qi that others could not hide.

    They took the liulibao boat and cruised around Yongming island for more than ten days without finding any suitable allies.Either it''s the evil cultivation that obviously cultivates the magic skill, or it''s not strong enough to enhance the alliance''s strength, or it''s arrogant, alert and unwilling to go with others.

    The disciples of the strong clan and the strong clan were often accompanied by more than ten or even dozens of people, and it was impossible to deal with Chen Xun.

    Seeing that they couldn''t choose a suitable ally, Chen Xun took the liulibao boat and sailed to Sihai city at the south end of Yongming island.

    "Why don''t we go directly to Haixu and stop at Sihai city?" Looking at the magnificent and unusual four seas city gradually emerging from the sea and sky, black tea can''t help but ask curiously.

    Wang Qing stood up with long sleeves and looked over at him. He asked Chen Xun:

    "it seems that Chen Zhenren has entered the storm sea for the first time?"

    "In the past, I was so absorbed in cultivation that I seldom went out of the territory of Chanzhou." Chen Xun said.

    "Danzhou is the holy city of the kings of Jiang in ancient times. It''s said that there are immortals in Vatican realm. It''s really a good place for cultivation. If I hadn''t given up my family fortune in Jinhe River, I would have moved to Tianzhou to practice. " Wang Qingchang said.

    "It''s true that no one dares to break the rules set by Jiang in Danzhou easily. Meditation can reduce the secular interference, but the cultivation resources are controlled by several powerful clans and families. It''s hard for sanxiu to get ahead, and there are always advantages and disadvantages," Chen Xun said. "But looking at the scale of Sihai City, I didn''t expect that there was such a big city overseas before I went to sea."

    "The territory of Yongming island is tens of thousands of miles wide, no smaller than the land occupied by the strong clans of Xilu, and there are hundreds of scattered religious sects in the mountains," Wang Qingchang said. "The master of Siming built Yuantai a thousand years ago when he returned to Wanhai and became the unique giant of nirvana in Yongming island. He gathered all the religious sects in Yongming island to form today''s four seas alliance. After that, Sihai city was built at the southern end of Yongming Island, and the general League was also set up in Sihai City, which became the place where xuanxiu gathered. No matter the disciples of qiangzong or sanxiu, they usually stay in Sihai city to make preparations before going to Haixu. In my opinion, Chen Zhenren''s sword array is extremely powerful, but it consumes a lot of Zhenyuan''s mana. If you can find Yuanye in Sihai City, it can quickly replenish Zhenyuan''s mana. If you meet a strong enemy again, you will win by three or five points. Besides, maybe you can find the Heavenly Sword in Sihai city... "

    Chen Xun knew that there must be a powerful emperor in Tianjun world. He could master the lingchi array handed down from ancient times. If he had the lingchi array, he could condense Yuanye from the aura of heaven and earth.

    However, the Yuanye produced by the great powers was seriously insufficient for their own disciples. Even if a small amount of Yuanye came out occasionally, it was also the object of contention with the sky high price.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "if I have a lot of wealth, I will continue to stay in Tanzhou for a long time. I don''t have to run to the storm sea to take this risk. But it''s good to accompany Wang Zhenjun and Mrs. Tianyin into Sihai city for a long time."

    Jiang bought the secret refining method of Lieyang Leidun from Juzhen Pavilion and gave it to kuilong Pavilion. He hoped kuilong Pavilion could refine a large number of Lieyang Leidun with dragon scales to supply Jiang.

    Now dragon scales and dragon blood no longer flow out cheaply. When Chen Xun entered Sihai City, he had no resources to take out even if he saw the heavenly weapon and spirit sword that could make him work.

    As for Yuanye What does he do when he buys Yuanye from other families?

    The scale of Sihai city is very large. In addition to the ordinary people who are as dense as a stream, there are also a lot of metaphysics. The monks of Yuan Dan realm and FA Xiang realm can be seen everywhere.

    Chen Xun, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and Mrs. Tianyin walked into the most magnificent Dan ware workshop in the city.

    The waiter who was guarding the shop had good eyesight. When he saw Chen Xun coming in, he immediately informed a monk of Yuandan kingdom to come and greet them.

    Chen Xun estimated that the bottle of Yuanye in his arms could be exchanged for three pieces of top-quality heaven ware magic weapon. If it was produced in xianao island in 1945, it could be exchanged for one piece of primary Taoist magic weapon or primary heaven earth level mountain protection magic array

    Looking at it, Chen Xun thought to himself that the pure Yang Taoist ware was so worthless that one hundred jin of liquid would be able to get a magic weapon of the primary Taoist ware? What is the value of lingchi array, which can condense the vitality of heaven and earth into Yuanye?

    Chen Xun knew that there were priorities. Now is not the time for the emergence of the lingchi formation. Such an ancient formation should not be in the hands of Wushan. Otherwise, even if he had been closed for two or three hundred years, he would have to deduce the lingchi formation first.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Mrs. Tianyin, Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin first confirmed their favorite pills and magic weapons, and then followed the waiter to the second floor where they were forbidden by the powerful array.

    Chen Xun didn''t have any spare resources to exchange pills and magic weapons, so he stayed downstairs with the accompanying disciples of black tea and Wang Qingchang, and casually looked through the brochures of Dan weapons, which was to increase his knowledge.

    When Wang Qingchang and his family came downstairs satisfied, several people came in from the outside door. One of them saw Wang Qingchang and asked, "Wang Zhenjun is also in Sihai city. Do you want to go to Haixu to have a chance?"

    This man had a long and thin face and was wearing a blue Taoist robe. There was nothing particularly noticeable about him. However, one of his disciples, a fat old man in a red and yellow robe, asked Chen Xun to look at him.

    The chubby old man was not a stranger, but fan Chengqian, the outer deacon elder of Shenxiao sect.

    The red eyebrow real king died in the secret place of Tianlu. Fan Chengqian and others followed Gu Yangzi to escape from Yunzhou and enter Tianjun world.They didn''t have a foothold near Danzhou. After leaving Xuelong mountain, they disappeared. According to Chang Xi, they went to meet the grandmaster yuxuzi who also arrived in Tianjun world from a foreign land.

    Even if yuxuzi arrived at Tianjun world from a foreign land, he was just a scattered cultivation, and there was no clan or strong family to rely on.

    When Chen Xun was in Danzhou, he didn''t know the whereabouts of Yu Xuzi, Gu Yangzi and others. However, he didn''t expect to see fan Chengqian, the outer deacon of Shenxiao sect, in Sihai City, Yongming island.

    Fan Chengqian followed Gu Yangzi into Tianjun world. He appeared in Sihai city. Where is Gu Yangzi?

    Did Gu Yangzi find the Grandmaster of yuxuzi, the monk of FA Xiang Jing in the blue Taoist robe? Who is he? Is he a disciple of yuxuzi in a foreign land?

    At this moment, Chen Xun''s mind was full of questions.

    Chen Xun thought that Tianjun had a vast world, and most of xuanxiu, who came to Yunzhou, gathered in Danzhou. After he left Xuelong mountain, he was unlikely to meet people who knew him, so he didn''t change his appearance with black tea. Unless he changed his appearance, he couldn''t hide his flaws in the face of Wang Qingchang and other strong people.

    Fan Chengqian walked into the store and obviously recognized Chen xunlai in a flash. His face was shocked

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Fan Chengqian walked into the Danqi workshop and recognized Chen Xun. However, he didn''t have Chen Xun''s calmness. His face was shocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to turn around and escape from the Danqi workshop.

    Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and others all looked at Chen Xun. They didn''t want him to have any grudges with fan Chengqian. They made fan Chengqian feel like a mouse seeing a cat.

    Fan Chengqian stood in the same place, his eyes were still a little scared, and said, "I didn''t expect Chen Xun to come to Sihai City, too..."

    "Against Chen Xun!"

    At this time, several people around fan Chengqian also changed their faces. They were worse than fan Chengqian. They didn''t care about being in the Dan ware workshop. Wang Chong Xiuwei was much stronger than Wang Teng. He must be a strong man and a strong enemy in the world.

    In addition, whether Gu Yangzi might also be on Yongming island is beyond Wang Qingchang''s guess.

    Chen XunXin knows that Gu Yangzi is the most hostile and hateful to him. When Gu Yangzi fled from Yunzhou, he only practiced in the middle of the Dharma Realm. However, he once again worshipped yuxuzi and got the guidance of the real king. His cultivation will be greatly improved. He may also get some powerful magic weapons. His strength will be even different from that of him in Yunzhou.

    Gu Yangzi is likely to be a big threat again. Chen Xun thinks that he can''t look at him with old eyes.

    Gu Yangzi and Chunling King Jiang Junwen, Yuan Wu Hou Jiang hale and others are linked, this is also a matter to be careful.

    Chen Xun''s mind was turning very fast. At this time, his mind was in a panic. He noticed that someone was coming here.

    Soon, Wang Qingchang also sensed the strange situation. He brushed his sleeve and pushed open the window, and saw dozens of flowing shadows coming.

    Chen Xun and Wang Qingchang sensed that someone was close to each other one after another, and it was only a few seconds later. However, when they fell into the eyes of Nangong Xun, Mrs. Tianyin, they suddenly had waves in their hearts. They thought that Chen Xun''s telepathy was much better than Wang Qingchang''s?

    How is that possible?

    It is not necessarily that Chen Xun is inferior to Wang Qingchang by virtue of his powerful sword array magic power. Nangong Xun believes that, but the spirit telepathy is closely related to the realm of cultivation. Chen Xunxiu is only in the middle of the Dharma phase. How can the spirit telepathy be much better than that of Wang Qingchang, or even slightly better than her?

    More than ten people are still in shape. They are Wang Teng, fan Chengqian and others who met in the Danqi workshop of Sihai city. There is also a young xuanxiu who is wearing a golden Taoist robe. His face is similar to Wang Teng. It must be Wang Chong, who is younger and has more accomplishments than his brothers.

    "I haven''t seen Wang Zhenjun for many days. Would you like to go with my brother to Haixu?" Wang Chong raised his voice and asked.

    Wang Chong''s breath is full of light aura. It''s clearly the cultivation of the later period of heaven and human world.

    In addition to the brothers Wang Chong and Wang Teng, Chen Xun entered Danzhou but never met Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    I didn''t expect that the Haixu group was really busy.

    Chen Xun looked at Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Jiang Hai and others.

    Wang Qingchang, Wang Chong and Wang Teng are old acquaintances, so there is no reason to refuse their request to go together. He and Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and others are just strangers. We can''t expect Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin to be on his side.

    "I''ll go back to the cabin to have a rest first. I won''t disturb Wang Zhenjun and Taoist friends to talk about the past." Chen Xun said.

    Zhao Daolin and others were surprised to see Chen Xun turn around and leave.

    For others, when they see a strong enemy coming, they will surely have black tea. Their mind is much simpler than Chen Xun''s. after listening to Chen Xun''s words, they want to understand some things. "Oh" suddenly, their beautiful face is a bit pure and naive. It''s really a huge obstacle that can''t be overcome from the true king of heaven and man to the true king of nirvana.

    Chen Xun pushes open the porthole and sees Wang Chong take out a small boat carved from walnuts from the storage bag. In the twinkling of light, it turns into a huge boat more than 30 years long and berths near the ship. It seems that Wang Qingchang agrees to their request to go together.

    Chen Xun was separated by ten cabins, and Chuanyin said to Wang Qingchang and others, "Chen Xun has taken advantage of Wang Zhenjun''s treasure ship for several days. If there''s nothing important, he won''t disturb Wang Zhenjun and Mrs. Tianyin..." This also wants Wang Qingchang, they have nothing to do, don''t disturb him.

    "You stay here, don''t go away..." Chen xunfen asked the black tea to take out the Xu Yuan bead to drill into it.

    Wang Chong, Wang Teng, and Jiang Hale really want to do something. Chen Xun can''t expect Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin, and Zhao Daolin to help, but xuangui''s accomplishments are limited. He and black tea alone are not enough.

    Chen Xun went into the empty bead and caught the black viper, the demon python.

    The whole body of the black Viper demon Python is covered with black scales, which are as strong as the iron of the devil''s pith essence, revealing a very strong breath. However, Chen Xun exhausts all the xuansha demon yuan in the body of the black Viper demon python, and the orifices are sealed with soul lock nails. No matter how strong the breath is, it has no real threat - it''s just like a paralyzed snake, and Chen Xun leaves it in the array.

    The black Viper King Python was originally an ancient alien with extremely pure blood. The demon Python lying in front of Chen Xun was even more powerful and powerful. At the beginning, in Leiyun Island, Chen Xun joined hands with golden scale dragon and black winged Lei Peng to control it.

    Although Chen Xun''s accomplishments have been greatly improved over the past few years, even if he really wants to fight with the demon Python alone, he may not have a full chance of winning.

    However, the demon Python was bloodthirsty, fierce and evil. Although Chen Xun trapped it in xuyuanzhu for many years, he still couldn''t accept it.

    Chen Xun used to be very patient. The black viper, the demon python, didn''t surrender. It was a big deal that he would be trapped in the empty pearl all the time, and he didn''t have to worry about any future trouble. But now that the enemy is at hand, Chen Xun no longer has this patience.

    Let black tea stay in the cabin, and Chen Xun enters xuyuanzhu. He just wants to use Xuanyin real water to wash away the self-consciousness of the black Viper demon python, and turn it into a puppet demon soldier.

    At this time, there was no difference between Chen Zong and Chen Zong.

    Compared with killing the black Viper demon Python and refining the ghost into the spirit of war, the greatest advantage of living and refining the puppet demon soldier is that it can retain the supernatural powers such as swallowing the evil spirit of xuanming and exerting the thunder of xuanming.

    Chen Xun took out the tutianjiemo flag from xiaoxumi commandment, and spread the Twelve Gods and Demons around his body. He wanted to use twelve bottles of gods and demons to suppress the spirit of the demon python, so as not to be attacked when he was born.

    "Tut Tut, after another 10000 or 20000 years of cultivation, this demon Python may be able to degenerate into a dark snake and become a puppet demon soldier. What a pity!" Chaos devil from all day arrest magic flag in the shape out, said the strange.

    In Leiyun Island, Gu Yuzhang tried to kill him in order to take away the demon python. Chen Xun guessed that the demon Python was a rare alien species, and it was even more difficult to cultivate the shape. However, no matter how useful it would be in the future, it could not improve their combat power at this time. It was just a dead snake.

    Haixu and his party are fierce and secret. It''s good to improve their strength at this time. Chen xuncai doesn''t care whether this demon Python has the chance to degenerate into a legendary snake.

    "why not let the old devil swallow my God and take the devil''s body," the chaos devil continued to say, "to be old, the devil''s house is to send the house, and the other ants are boiling and boiling. They has the final say."

    Seeing that chaos demon could sense the existence and killing of Wang Chong and others through Xiao Xumi Jie, Chen Xun was secretly shocked. He thought that the God demon who had cultivated Yuantai was really extraordinary, and might be much better than the real king of nirvana in the same realm.

    Chen Xun usually put the "Du Tian Jie Mo Qi" which was used to imprison the chaotic Mo yuan foetus into Xiao Xu Mi Jie. He was afraid that the chaotic Mo yuan foetus would secretly take the Hongmeng yuan breath from the empty yuan bead to restore his cultivation.

    At this time, he really wants to let the chaos demon devour the spirit of the demon python, and let it take away the body of the demon python. Once the wild chaos demon backfires, he will have no means to counter it.

    Chen Xun ignored the chaos demon. He looked at the black Viper lying in the valley and said, "if you cooperate, let me refine the blood essence into your spirit, I can keep your self-consciousness alive...""Hiss!"

    The black viper, the demon viper, suddenly opens its ferocious mouth, and its bright red tongue is like the spear of the red blood god.

    A stem of green lotus comes out of the body and directly breaks the long tongue of the viper.

    "Good, good," chaos demon said, seeing that Chen Xun was determined to kill the black viper, the demon viper, "it''s not very useful for you to refine this demon Python into a puppet. It''s better to refine his yuan Shen and Fu Gu demon skeleton into a spirit sword with spirit. I don''t think your sword array lacks a spirit sword of heaven to suppress the eyes of the array, otherwise its power can be doubled at least."

    "Can the demon Python Rune bone be refined into a sword?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s suspicious appearance, chaos demon said angrily: "when you fight with this demon python, did you ever see it spit out a black spirit sword to help you out?"

    "Yes, every time it changes into human form, it can spit out a powerful spirit sword, but its power seems to be less than the top-notch spirit sword?" Chen Xun was still suspicious of chaos.

    "the boa Python is the sword of life that is separated from the bone in its body, and it is still not able to talk about the magic weapon, but you have refined its flesh and blood essence into this bone spirit sword, and then processed the yuan spirit into the spirit of the clever bone sword," said the chaos magic. "How do you say this clever bone sword is superior to the superb weapon?"

    If it''s a talisman bone spirit sword with spirit, its value is far higher than that of ordinary top-quality heavenly weapons.

    A small amount of magic tools is not necessary for those who use them to know each other.

    This means that Chen Xun used to be able to sacrifice four heavenly weapons at the same time, but now he can sacrifice five heavenly weapons at the same time, and the power of the sword array can be easily doubled by combining the rune bone spirit sword into the Xiaoqian sword array. The

    bone spirit sword is really to be refined and used alone, and the power is also strong. Chen searched and saw the situation of the evil boa with his sword and released hundreds of mysterious dark thunder. He thought that the essence of the BoA''s flesh must be refined into the bone bone sword, and the power of the Xuan Yin thunder could be greatly improved.

    But the chaos demon was so active that Chen Xun was somewhat uneasy and asked, "how do you know these things?"

    The chaos demon said, "Gu Yuzhang, they chased this demon Python for half a year just for this Rune bone spirit sword. How do you know that? Not only that, but I also know the refining method... "

    Seeing the chaos demon standing on his waist, Chen Xun had to give him enough benefits before he could tell the refining method of Fu Gu spirit sword.

    "When I quench your spirit, I will naturally find the refining method from your memory fragments," Chen Xun asked coldly. "Besides, I don''t believe you will really help me."

    "If you want to enter the market, you will die. If you die, the old devil and I will fall into the hands of others, and we will surely be sacrificed again, "said Mo Dun with a ferocious face." after repeated tossing, no matter how tough the old devil''s idea is, it will be torn apart... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Knowing the method of refining Rune bone spirit sword, Chen Xun finally understood why Gu Yuzhang and others wanted to take Liangyi Xuantian to kill the demon python. Take it leisurely and unoppressively,

    is chaos and demonize and change chaos. The God of the wind and the python are forced to return to the bone. Chen search seals the seal of the yuan God in the bone, and then he can take the essence of the scales and skins of the boa, which is destroyed by the wind and calamity, and then he is a little bit refined into the bone.

    After removing a lot of residues, the final Fugu sword is a huge shaped sword. Its whole body is red as blood. Its blade stabs backward like a cold snake''s teeth, and its mouth swallows like a ferocious Python''s head.

    The head and tail of the special-shaped sword were close to eight feet, two feet longer than Chen Xun''s whole body. The whole body was like a demon Python full of reverse thorns, which was pressed into the shape of a sword by infinite force.

    "You should know this time how much you have offended the female devil Xu Zhaorong, the Taoist sect of heaven?" Chaos demonized form can''t leave the ten Zhang range of the demonized flag, which means schadenfreude.

    The wild tribes in Xuelong mountain all have the secret method of refining the beast''s Rune bones into magic weapons.

    In fact, Chen Xun also plans to try to refine the eight wasteland xuanming pagoda on the basis of the black Viper King Python Rune bone he obtained before, but it''s a huge project to refine a top-quality heaven level magic weapon. Even if kuilong Pavilion does its best, it will take years or even decades to succeed.

    With the help of chaos demon, he coarsely refined the rune bone sword in just a few days. This speed is really appalling.

    Under the refining of disaster wind and fire, it seems that the rune bone of demon Python was born in the shape of serrated sword in front of his eyes, which did not need Chen Xun''s extra control.

    The collapse of heaven and earth is a disaster, wind and fire. Everything in heaven and earth returns to its origin

    Disaster wind and fire are different from any kind of sky flame, but not weaker than any kind of sky flame.

    In fact, the value of chaos is much higher than that of Liangyi Xuantian disk itself.

    Now tiandaozong thinks that the chaos demon has been strangled by him, so he can only take away Liangyi Xuantian disk with hatred. If tiandaozong knew that the chaos demon was actually controlled by him, what would be his reaction?

    "Xu Zhaorong didn''t make it to Yuantai. Why do you think she is more difficult than her brother Xu Zhilong?" Chen Xun asked.

    "If she didn''t fight with others twice, she would have been far more successful than her brother," said the chaos demon gloating. "Even so, she still has the qualification to fight for the first true biography of the heaven and Taoism sect, and her combat power is not under the ordinary Nirvana cultivation."

    "What powerful magic weapon does she have, or what powerful Xuangong Taoism she practices?" Chen Xun asked.

    "I was captured by his father Xu Zheng, and I was forced to plant a secret oath in the depth of Yuantai. My words and deeds should not endanger the lives of the Xu family''s children. You will know what Xu Zhaorong is so powerful when you meet her." Chaos devil shut up.

    Xu Zheng is the leader of jinxifeng of Tiandao sect. He has been through seven calamities since he entered nirvana. Apart from the immortal of Brahma realm, he is one of the few tianbang strong men who dare to enter the chaotic universe. It is difficult to guess the depth of his cultivation.

    Xu Zheng''s Secret vows planted in the depths of the chaos demon may only be a wisp of God. Unless Chen Xun breaks the chaos demon, he can''t wash away Xu Zheng''s wisp of God even with Xuanyin water.

    If you break and refine the original body of the chaos demon, the chaos demon will no longer be the chaos demon.

    A strong man like Xu Zheng would not be born easily. Chen Xun thought that Xu Zhaorong, who was qualified to be the first true disciple of tiandaozong, would be the greatest threat to him in the future.

    In tiandaozong, which has been handed down for millions of years, the sect is dominated by old monsters in the Brahma realm, and the nirvana realm. No matter what the realm of cultivation is, as the first true disciple of the leader of the sect, his strength must be strong enough to go against the heaven. Maybe there are more than one or two magic weapons.

    Not to mention tiandaozong, which is one of the top ten schools in the west land, what zhenzhuan''s disciples must cultivate is the magic power of nine robber training body and broken star boxing. Maybe they have already cultivated all kinds of supreme golden bodies.

    Chen Xun is confident that his spiritual cultivation and all kinds of divine passage methods are no better than those of the zhenzhuan disciples of tiandaozong, but he has no strong Taoist tools. This time, he is very reluctant to fight with the ten zhenzhuans of tiandaozong.

    Although Chen Xun obtained the third-order Taoist seal of xuanjiang from Longshan, he had not been able to completely refine it at this time, and the blood crow had not been able to completely melt the immortal of Beidou and retain the immortal seeds in the seal, so Chen Xun could only leave the seal in the secret Hall of Yi people.

    If he dies in Tianjun world, he may be reincarnated by the blood crow.

    This is a way for him to retreat.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to think about these things. He put all the magic flags in xiaoxumi commandment.

    "You are tearing down a bridge by crossing a river!" The idea of chaos can still be heard from xiaoxumi ring. It thinks that Chen Xun''s treatment will be slightly improved if he helps Chen Xun refine the rune bone sword. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun put it together with the demon flag into xiaoxumi ring for the first time. "You let me take a few more breath at this time. When I meet Xu Zhaorong, I can at least help you save your life..."

    "I thought you didn''t know that xuyuanzhu could give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi." Chen Xun said with a smile."Heaven and earth are destroyed in chaos and born in chaos. How can I not know Hongmeng Yuanxi?" Screamed the troll.

    "Do you know the mirage dragon bones hidden under the Xuyuan spirit land?" Chen Xun asked.

    When Chen Xun asked, the chaos demon stopped talking.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. The chaos demon seemed to help him, but he was very scheming. How could he dare to let the chaos demon have a chance to restore his cultivation?

    When Chen Xun walked out of xuyuanzhu, he saw that the Liuli treasure boat had already left Yongming island. It was stormy and thundery outside the side window, while the nuclear treasure boat that Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Jiang Hai and others were on followed more than ten miles away.

    "What kind of sword is it? How can it breathe evil spirit?" Black tea looked at the red blood sword in Chen Xun''s hand and asked suspiciously.

    "Red blood hell snake sword!" Chen Xun said, "it''s still rough now. It needs to be tempered to be useful. Is there anything unusual on board

    "I''m heading for Haixu. In the past ten days, Wang Qingchang, Nangong Xun, Zhao Daolin and others have been doing some meditation in the cabin..." Said black tea.

    "It will be a while before we get to Haixu..."

    Chen Xun took out a small tripod full of cinnabar.

    He leaves the green lotus lamp to Qingxuan for self-defense. He turns xuanyang Zhenyuan into a green lotus flame, and then step by step, the speed of red lotus flame and glass flame becomes extremely slow.

    Don''t fight with the enemy, just use glass flame to refine xuanchen sword Qi from xuanchen sand. Slow down.

    Chen Xun mixed the xuanchen sword Qi refined from xuanchen sand into the red blood snake sword, and then he saw that the blood color of the sword was more and more clear, just like the endless Python blood was about to gush out.

    Even if there was enough glass flame, the speed of refining xuanchen sword Qi was too slow. Chen Xun estimated that it would take three or five years to refine the xuanchen sword Qi that could be integrated into the red blood hell snake sword.

    About half a month later, he will arrive at the outskirts of Haixu. Chen Xun doesn''t have three or five years to strengthen his red blood hell snake sword.

    Chen Xun vomited the xuanchen sword Qi that he had refined in his early years out of the hundred skeleton orifices.

    Chen Xun has been practicing this part of xuanchen sword Qi for more than 20 years. Every tiny sword Qi is integrated into his spirit. He can change the shape of the sword as he likes and adapt to all the sword tricks.

    On the basis of xuanchen''s sword Qi, he uses Da Xiaoyao''s sword formula to condense heaven and earth''s yuan power, and forms a fa Xiang Jin scale sword. Its power can be increased several times.

    Unless the Da Xiao Yao Jian Jue can be integrated into the Xiao Qian Jian array Jue to reach the realm of absorbing heaven and earth''s yuan power in the sword array, the Yu Shi Xiao Qian Jian array will consume a lot of power, and Chen Xun''s true yuan mana will be exhausted in a few seconds. At this time, Chen Xun can only use Xiangjin scale sword to resist the enemy.

    Chen Xun also worried that if the xuanchen sword Qi was integrated into the red blood hell snake sword, if it could not achieve the corresponding effect, his strength would be greatly weakened, not to mention improved.

    After much consideration, Chen Xun thought it was worth trying. The

    boa was born with a lot of magical powers, such as absorbing evil spirits, storing up evil spirits, releasing Xuan Yin Lei, and so on. With all the power of the boar flesh and essence and the red blood snake snake made by Yuan Shen, these powers can only be stronger.

    In addition to the fact that it can''t directly lead heaven and earth, the red blood hell snake sword is no weaker than the Dharma phase golden scale sword, which is condensed by the spirit of the great carefree sword. The combination of the red blood hell snake sword into the Xiaoqian sword array and Zhenfu sword array can not only double the power of thunder sword light and thunder sword evil, but also deduce many magical powers.

    Chen Xun couldn''t use the dutianjiemo flag easily, and his broken star fist was not complete. The sword power plus the nine waves power was the main way for him to win.

    A top-notch sword with spirit is what he needs most at this time.

    After thinking about this, Chen Xun didn''t hesitate any more. After more than ten days, he completely integrated this part of xuanchen sword Qi into the red blood hell snake sword.

    Because of this part of xuanchen sword Qi, he has been practicing it for 20 years. With the integration of xuanchen sword Qi into the red blood hell snake sword, his spirit breath penetrated into every detail of the sword body.

    At this time, he sealed the spirit of the demon python, and only revealed the sword body to completely suppress the spirit of the demon python.

    This is not enough.

    When fighting against the enemy, if he wants the demon Python to become the spirit of controlling the red blood hell snake sword, he needs to completely refine the demon Python''s will to resist.

    And to this step, he then Xuanyin true water wash refining demon Python Yuanshen, is not afraid of it.

    Ten days later, Chen Xun refined a drop of blood essence into the spirit of the demon python, and the red blood snake sword was completely refined.

    Even if the natural array prohibition inside the red blood hell snake sword could be further improved, it was far beyond Chen Xun''s ability at this time.

    "What a powerful magic sword!" Black tea itself is a demon body, but it is also startled by the monstrous ghost breath of the red blood hell snake sword, "is the Taoist weapon only so good?"

    "It''s still a little short to reach the level of Dao Qi. It''s not only infinitely close..." Chen Xun said that in the ordinary weapon refining sect, the magic weapon made from the bones of demon and beast will more or less damage some of the array prohibition. With the help of chaos demon, the natural array prohibition in the bones of demon and Python is not damaged, and even improved, but it can''t reach the level of Taoist weapon after all.Sensing that Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and other people came out of their respective cabins and concentrated on the top deck, Chen Xun and black tea also went on the deck. Then he saw that hundreds of miles ahead, the space seemed to be undergoing violent twists and turns. He asked Wang Qingchang, "even if it''s in the sea market ahead?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Liulibao boat docked on a reef more than ten miles deep.

    The rocks on the islands and reefs are covered with a thick layer of black algae, which looks like the reefs just rising from the bottom of the sea.

    Near the Haixu, the forces of heaven and earth fluctuate violently, forming a gorgeous stream of light and shadow in the sky, and purple thunder at the entrance, like dragons and snakes swimming between the sea and the sky.

    The power of Qiwei heaven and earth can destroy an island and reef in an instant, and also lift a new island and Reef from tens of thousands of feet deep in a very short time.

    Ordinary disciples have to board the islands and reefs. They will stay near the entrance of the Haixu and wait. Others will continue to take the liulibao boat to enter the Haixu.

    Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t arrange to wait for black tea on the island, Dragon Robe monk Zhao Daolin frowned slightly and reminded him, "immortal Chen, although the space storm inside Haixu will be weakened in the next ten years due to the influence of the array of the ancient immortal hall, it''s not for yuan Danjing disciples to bear. Wang Zhenjun''s six disciples will follow us into the sea market, and they will leave liulibao on board to preside over the Dharma array. But if they have any mistakes, they will die. We can''t help them... "

    Chen Xun knew that Zhao Daolin could not see the depth of the cultivation of black tea. He was afraid that black tea would drag them down if they entered the market together.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "black tea can take care of herself. Zhao Zhenren doesn''t have to worry."

    "Oh." Hearing Chen Xun say so, Zhao Daolin no longer said anything. He looked at black tea and thought that Wang Qingchang didn''t see anything unusual. Could she really take care of herself after entering the sea market?

    "Chen Xun, we haven''t seen each other for a long time?" Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, flies in the sky, and doesn''t hide the murders in his eyes.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. Although Wang Chong and Wang Teng were standing behind Jiang Hai, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not afraid that they would fight at this time.

    In addition to Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Jiang Hai and others, many xuanxiu gathered in the nearby sea area, waiting for the most appropriate time to enter the sea market. Many people have grudges against each other, but this time they are going to the sea market to explore treasure and seek opportunities. No one will lose both sides before entering the sea market.

    Each treasure ship, each pagoda, and each hall has its own defense shield to resist the vibration of the heaven and earth forces caused by the distortion of space. However, against the backdrop of the gorgeous flowing clouds formed by the violent fluctuation of the heaven and earth forces, the magic weapon''s aura and radiance are as dark as fire.

    At this time, two red flames came through the air and stopped at the edge of the sea ruins hundreds of miles away.

    A tower and a boat stand between the sea and the sky, showing a magnificent light, as if converging into the infinite heaven and earth, and the force is burning. Even close to the extremely gorgeous clouds, it is still shining, emitting a bright light.

    "The bright boat of the Brahma palace and the Linglong pagoda of Xianlin Valley!" Seeing this scene, Qu Nanyin exclaimed in surprise, "disciples of Fantian palace and Xianlin Valley, are they going to join hands to enter the Haixu? These powerful disciples have joined hands. The Taiyuan temple is really coming out. How can we fight with them for ancient treasures? "

    "I dare not compete with the ten disciples for meat. I still have a chance to drink the soup." Wang Qingchang said calmly.

    When the Taiyuan temple was born 300 years ago, Wang Qingchang had entered the sea market. It was at that time that he got a lot of opportunities to break through the bottleneck of Dharma phase and enter the realm of heaven and man. The 981 glass lamp was also a treasure he got from the Taiyuan temple.

    Although Tianjun world is vast, the vast majority of cultivation resources are controlled in the hands of qiangzong. It is extremely difficult for sanxiu to think of breaking through the bottlenecks in cultivation.

    The last time Wang Qingchang tasted the sweetness, he soon entered the heaven and human realm, but after three hundred years, he did not have any improvement in his cultivation. This time, he had to go back to the sea market to find another chance.

    "I don''t know that at this time in the Vatican Palace, he hasn''t seen any disciples of tiandaozong show their faces nearby.

    "Shall we go to the market now?" Chen Xun looked at Wang Qingchang and asked.

    Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hale can''t give him a fatal threat, but they can still run away. But if they meet Xu Zhaorong and Gu Yuzhang here, it''s not so simple.

    Chen Xun thought that they would advance to the sea market. The sea market was so vast that the chance of meeting these people would be reduced.

    The secret place where the temple of Taiyuan immortals will be born is also a piece of space debris involved in the sea ruins after a certain heaven is broken, which is also vast.

    This time, Chen Xun didn''t think that he had to join the Taiyuan temple. He thought that even if he entered the secret place where the Taiyuan temple was located, he could collect a lot of cultivation resources, so his trip was worthwhile.

    "Wait a minute, the space storm at the entrance can weaken a little more." Wang Qingchang said.

    After all, the glass treasure boat is not a magic weapon. The space storm at the entrance of the sea market is very strong. From time to time, there are purple thunder pillars splitting out. They enter the sea market now, which may damage the glass treasure boat.

    Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Jiang Hai and others were standing more than ten miles away. Hey, however, they laughed. Looking at their appearance, they all knew that he had a deep hatred with tiandaozong disciples. Chen Xun gave a cold smile in his heart and said in secret: no wonder they were not in a hurry. They still wanted to get something for nothing and kill people with a knife.

    The disciples of Brahma palace and Xianlin valley have no such patience. All they ride are magic weapons of Taoist level. They stop at the entrance for a moment, then turn into two long rainbow and go to the entrance.Hundreds of thunderbolts burst out of the clouds, tearing the sea and sky to pieces in an instant. However, the bright boat and Zhushen Linglong tower did not move, and soon disappeared into the clouds.

    Tianjun is a vast world. If you tear up the mysterious wall of space and let the space storm gush out, you will have a large number of red blood thunder if you are induced by the air mechanism of heaven and earth.

    Looking at the entrance and the air engine of heaven and earth, what they generate is only the purple night thunder. Although Chen Xun feels that the Haixu is not a stable space passage, the turbulent space storm inside the Haixu is much weaker than he thought.

    As long as he and black tea are not hit by the purple night thunder generated at the entrance, even if they are exposed to the space storm after entering the Haixu, there should be no big problem.

    "Mrs. Tianyin, after we met last time, you took three alchemy elixirs from my son. You said that you wanted to make a personal promise, serve him and repay his kindness. Why didn''t you come to me after 100 years?"

    At this time, a magnificent sound suddenly came from the sky, which scattered the clouds one after another. The sound was as strong as kuilong''s.

    Chen Xun turned around and saw an ancient chariot flying out of the clouds, which was shining with gold. He flew directly to them.

    Looking at the distance of two or three hundred Li, it was like a rainbow from the wheel of an ancient chariot, which was two or three hundred Li in length, and approached Chen Xun directly.

    The ancient chariots seemed to roll over the Hongqiao bridge. In the blink of an eye, they came to a stop over their heads.

    It turned out to be an ancient chariot that can instantly pierce the void!

    Chen Xun was secretly frightened. When he entered Tianjun, it seemed that Taoist weapons were not worth it. Cats and dogs could take out three or five, but he didn''t have one in his hand.

    Otherwise, he will be able to seize the yuan Marquis Jiang Hai and settle the old accounts. Instead of Jiang Hai threatening him with Suinian.

    The ancient chariots are extremely huge, standing 100 Zhang high in the clouds, just like a mausoleum on top of their heads.

    Nine golden giant Jiaos surrounded the ancient chariot. Each of them was two or three hundred feet long and powerful, flying in the sea of clouds.

    Each giant dragon has the ability to hold down a strong man in heaven and earth. The nine giant dragons take off and circle around the ancient chariot. Their breath is integrated with the ancient chariot, giving everyone a sense of oppression that is almost collapse.

    It''s like the Golden Jade throne in the huge ancient chariot of a palace. On the couch sits a young man in green robes. The magnificent voice just now came from his mouth.

    Nine beautiful girls, dressed in light and transparent Tianluo dresses, either stand or kneel, nestle the green robed youth in the middle, revealing their jade legs and breasts, and their flesh is as beautiful as jade, and the spring light is rippling

    The green robed young man''s face was just like a woman''s, and it was also extremely beautiful. A pair of demon pupils couldn''t say anything strange. They were staring at Mrs. Tianyin, whose face had changed greatly.

    Although the green robed youth came straight to Mrs. Tianyin, he stopped the ancient chariot on the top of the people''s heads and did not see Chen Xun and Wang Qingchang at all.

    "This is the zhenzhuan disciple of which clan. He is so grand and powerful..." Some people in the distance could not help talking about it.

    "You are so knowledgeable that you don''t know the famous young master of demon Xiu green robe. How can toad be qualified to practice in the sect when he cultivates his human form Someone said with a cold smile, and his tone revealed his disdain for the green robed childe.

    The strong above the Dharma Realm, even if the divine consciousness is forbidden, the six senses are extremely keen, and the subtle sound within a hundred Li can be heard. How can these people''s comments be concealed from the green robed childe.

    "Who is so arrogant in front of me? Since I don''t want to live, I will help you! " The green robed young master raised his hand, and a dark shadow shot out. When he hit the man''s defensive shield, it turned into a cloud of black smoke, which spread for more than ten li in an instant. It was like the dark sky, which completely shrouded the man.

    Listening to the man howling in the black smoke, Chen Xun knows that the smoke can not only corrode the flesh and bones, but also burn the spirit. His voice is no less powerful than that of the disaster wind and fire. I don''t know how Mrs. Tianyin can get into such a strong enemy.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Between the sea and the sky, the black smoke filled for more than ten miles, and the internal thunder was faintly shaking, but it could not tear the black smoke.

    The howls and shrieks are even more painful. No one knows how long the monk can hold on, and the flesh and soul will be completely destroyed by the black smoke.

    But look at green robe childe so fierce, who dare for this words and deeds fierce wave of loose repair head, to provoke such a strong enemy?

    Several of them who went with the sanxiu also ran away with a look of horror. They were afraid that the green robed young master would be angry, and they didn''t even have the courage to save their companions.

    Looking at the momentum revealed by the green robed childe, Chen Xun knew that his cultivation had reached the peak of heaven and man, and he was half a step away from becoming Yuantai, a real demon in heaven and earth.

    Looking at the momentum of the black smoke, Chen Xun thought to himself: maybe it''s not the disaster wind and fire caused by the chaos.

    "Fart! It''s just a wisp of poisonous smoke made by the evil clam by the poisonous flame of the earth fire. It''s been made for some years, but it''s not worth carrying shoes to compete with the disaster wind and fire of the demon. " Chaos demon was trapped in xiaoxumi commandment. He resented that Chen Xun underestimated the power of disaster wind and fire.

    The green robed young master came out in a fierce manner. Chen Xun was also shocked in his heart. He didn''t notice for a moment and asked chaos devil to take advantage of the opportunity to see through his mind.

    Chen Xun ignored the chaos demon. He saw that Wang Chong, Wang Teng, and Jiang Hai had already quietly sent the nuclear boat to the outside. He made it clear that he didn''t want to be involved in it. He didn''t want to provoke such a strong enemy before entering the sea market.

    As the first descendant of yuxu''s throne, Wang Chong''s accomplishments may not be much worse than that of green robed childe, but the ancient chariot under green robed childe''s throne has the ability to penetrate the void instantly, which must be a third-order or even higher level magic weapon.

    With this ancient chariot in hand, green robed childe''s strength can be increased by more than ten times. Wang Chong has no powerful magic weapon in his hand. How can he compete with green robed childe?

    And Wang Teng and Jiang Hai, together, are not qualified to lift shoes for the nine demons.

    Not to mention the nine beauties with light skirts and jade legs around the green robe childe, they are all demon repair of the shape of the sky demon level, and their strength is not weak.

    As a demon monk, green robed young master dares to be so arrogant and arrogant at the entrance of the sea market where all the disciples gather. He looks at the Dharma scene and practices like a mole ant. But he has the arrogant qualification to kill as soon as he says. Facing such a No.1 role, Wang Chong naturally can hide as far as he can, and will not easily provoke.

    Chen Xun looked over at Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin, and saw that they were all hesitant. They seemed to be unwilling to get involved with Mrs. Tianyin and provoke strong enemies. He sighed in his heart: they have not entered the sea market yet. When they meet strong enemies, they all have their own calculations. The so-called alliance with a clear heart is not as good as a piece of white paper.

    However, Nangong Xun, the wife of Tianyin, was full of horror, but his eyes seemed to be looking for a way to escape, and he didn''t mean to be caught. Chen Xun thought about it, and raised his voice to Wang Chong, Wang Teng and others:

    "Wang Chong Zhenjun, when is it better not to kill the green robed toad at this time?"

    Although Chen Xun''s words were not brilliant, they were thundering among the people.

    Wang Chong, Wang Teng, and Jiang Hai did not want to provoke strong enemies, but they did not expect that Chen Xun would dare to blame them at this time.

    Wang Teng didn''t suffer from Chen Xun. He didn''t expect that there was such a cunning person in the world. He flew into a rage. The nine spirit swords flew away from the storage ring. The light of the nine hundred Zhang swords would be combined into one and cut off Chen Xun.

    Although Wang Teng was fast, the green robed young master was faster. The sleeves of the robe were angry, and the poisonous flame and black smoke were like a black scale dragon, which immediately approached Wang Teng''s eyes and nose.

    Wang Teng and Wang Chong in Chen Xun''s court were shouting, and the Qi was in harmony with heaven and earth. Wang Teng couldn''t lock Chen Xun''s Qi, but he was enraged and started to fight. His heart was boiling, and the turbulent killing was spreading forward. How could he not be misunderstood by green robe?

    Seeing the poisonous smoke coming, Wang Chong thought that there was no chance to explain. Hundreds of thunder lights burst out in his palm. First, he scattered the poisonous smoke that Wang Teng was about to swallow

    "There are so many bastards in the world who don''t know how to live or die - you all come in here, too."

    Chen Xun''s "toad in green robe" has completely angered the young master in green robe. Seeing that Chen Xun''s glass treasure boat was trying to escape, he immediately separated a smoke dragon and brought in the glass treasure boat.

    It seems that the poisonous flame and black smoke can also penetrate the void in an instant. It certainly doesn''t take much time for thousands of feet to resist in an instant, and all powerful enemies will be involved.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin all did not hesitate to sacrifice the most powerful weapon.

    The green light surges out of the green robe childe''s body. The murderous spirit invades people''s minds. The poisonous flame and black smoke are everywhere. It''s like the ancient torrent swallowing it. There is no way to avoid it.

    Chen Xun''s six senses were not only forbidden in the black smoke of the poisonous flame, but also could not extend their mind. The poisonous flame and evil spirit were surging, and in a short time, they were about to break through the protective shield of the glass treasure ship.

    Wang Qingchang sacrificed 16 glass lanterns for the first time. The glass sky flame, which was sprayed out, gathered in front of Wang Qingchang to form a glass colored Tianhe, which rolled wildly forward and collided with the poisonous flame and black smoke. In an instant, the poisonous flame and black smoke in the closed space burst through a hole.A giant dragon, Jin Yan, rushed out of the hole and opened his mouth in a ferocious way, as if to swallow the whole glass treasure boat.

    Zhao Daolin''s memorial ceremony covered the seal of heaven, which quickly became the size of a hundred feet and smashed forward.

    "Ouch!"

    Fu Tianyin was shot with a bright light, which immediately fixed the golden giant dragon for a moment, and then smashed it down.

    Chen Xun didn''t know what kind of material the seal was made of. It was 100 or 1000 times heavier than ordinary copper and iron.

    The whole space was shaken at the moment when Fu Tianyin hit jujiao.

    Three or four hundred feet long, the giant dragon was hit and fell into the storm sea. It rolled violently, hissed with pain, and rolled up thousands of feet high huge waves and water columns. It seemed that this record made it suffer a lot.

    Yang Zong Po and Qu Nan Yin each pull a spirit sword and turn it into two Cabernet Sauvignon Guanghua winding in parallel. The ancient chariot''s position roars away. It seems that they can lock the green robe childe''s exact position without any divine sense.

    The green robed young master released two mysterious lights, which scattered the red glow of Yang Baobao and Qu Nanyin. However, there was a flaw in his control of the poisonous flame and black smoke.

    At this time, Tianyin and Tianren did not spare any effort to sacrifice the jade lute. As Yusu pulled out the bullet, tens of thousands of sound waves burst out in the twinkling of an eye. It was like a sword that pierced the air and blasted out the sky. Together with Wang Qingchang, they broke the poisonous flame and black smoke involved in the glass treasure ship to pieces.

    Mrs. Tianyin''s strength is not to be underestimated. Chen Xun thought that even if he was the third imperial envoy of Xiaoqian sword array and thunder sword light, he would be a little better than Mrs. Tianyin.

    He can''t help thinking, if Nangong Xun is forced to show his original shape, how much will his strength be improved?

    Although poisonous flame and black smoke have the power of imprisoning space, they can''t imprison the change of Qi in heaven and earth.

    Before the black smoke of the poisonous flame was dispersed, Chen Xun sensed that there were three giant Jiaos coming from the left wing, destroying Zhenyuan and injecting red blood hell snake sword. In the blink of an eye, he sent out hundreds of dark thunder, which made the three giant Jiaos want to attack in a daze

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others were shocked to see this scene. They thought that Chen Xun could break out such a powerful battle force in an instant with his unsustainable thousand kill sword array. I didn''t think he was so light.

    At this time, Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hai also joined hands to disperse the black smoke of the poisonous flame. The Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, Jiang Hai and Wang Teng, were well prepared, but they didn''t make a big effort. But they saw Wang Chong''s hands stretched out, and there was an extremely subtle needle shaped thunder light in the palm of his hand. It rained all over the sky, attacking their four giant Jiaos.

    Each of the nine giant Jiaos in front of the green robed son''s seat is several times more powerful than the two Jiaos guarding Leiyun island. However, the needle shaped thunder light from Wang Chong is omnipresent and invincible. It''s easy to break through the protective dark light of the giant Jiaos, pierce the demon body of the giant Jiaos, and make the four Jiaos fly like snow

    After penetrating the body of the giant Jiao demon, these needle shaped thunder lights didn''t dissipate and become invisible. Over Wang Chong''s head, they condensed into a thundering Taiyi thunder light needle. The tip of the needle pointed to the green robed young master standing on the ancient chariot.

    "The chariot of killing demons by the God King of nine prisons!"

    Among the people here, Wang Chong is the only one who has a real threat to the green robed young master. That''s why the green robed young master attacked Wang Chong and Wang Teng in advance just now. He thought that as long as he was killed, the rest of the scattered soldiers should not be slaughtered by him?

    At this time, Wang Chong gathered to form Taiyi Lei Guang Shen Zhen. Seeing that it was hard for him to kill the enemy calmly, the green robed young master roared. The ancient chariot under him was surging up. Nine flames, like nine heavenly dragons, shot out to Wang Chong and others.

    The nine flame dragons are several times more powerful than the nine giant dragons. The sky flame is burning, and the void wall seems to be burning through at this moment. Even the Shenxiao shenlei at the entrance of Haixu is attracted by the flame dragons, and it seems to be splitting here.

    Look at the fire dragon, the red scaly armor is lifelike, the ferocious demon pupil is fierce and fierce, so people can''t tell the true from the false.

    Wang Chong has a headache. His cultivation level is similar to that of green robed childe. His Taiyi thunder light needle is more mysterious and powerful than that of green robed childe. However, he doesn''t know where the dead toad snatched such a chariot from. It turns out that it is a rare third-order Taoist weapon in Tianjun.

    Thanks to the fact that the original spirit of the nine prison God King Zhumo chariot has long been destroyed, green robe master has not yet had time to refine new spirit for Zhumo chariot, so that green robe master can only exert 30% or 40% of his power even if he is absorbed in the imperial envoy Zhumo Chariot.

    Otherwise, Wang Chong thought that he could only escape, and he might not even be able to worry about the safety of Yuan Marquis Jiang Hai.

    Although Wang Chong hated Chen Xun''s treachery and dragged them into the right and wrong, he thought that if he could really kill the green robed young master today, not only was the dead toad full of precious materials for refining utensils, but he was more likely to snatch a third-order Taoist utensil before entering the sea market.

    If so, even if they go back to their home, it can be regarded as a successful harvest.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    "It''s Taiyi thunder god needle! The opponent you meet is really not simple, "chaos devil knows that Chen Xun will not openly sacrifice the dutianjie magic flag, but he is not willing to lie in the small Xumi commandment. The divine consciousness directly passes through the space wall of the small Xumi commandment, watching the changes on the battlefield at any time, and expressing his opinions directly in Chen Xun''s mind from time to time.

    " this Taiyi thunder light God needle seems simple, but it has no firmness Once you are stabbed into the spirit sea, the spirit can also detonate the true yuan mana in the spirit sea, so that even the yuan Dan and Yuan Shen don''t have any residue. It''s really powerful.... "

    "Look at him shooting countless needle shaped Zhenyuan into the body of the demon Jiao, but he didn''t detonate all the Zhenyuan mana in the body of the four demon Jiao!" Chen Xun said with disdain.

    Just now, Wang Chong hit the four headed demon Jiaos hard. His strength is extremely strong, but not strong enough to destroy the four headed demon jiaoyuandan with a single hand. That''s the strength of the real king giant in Nirvana.

    "The spirit of the demon dragon is powerful and the demon yuan is majestic, which is far beyond your ability. Even though the boy''s cultivation is not weak, he is still a little too big. The divine consciousness that he extended into the body of the demon Jiao could not completely suppress the spirit of the demon Jiao. Naturally, he could not gather the hundreds of millions of needle shaped real elements that had penetrated into the body of the demon Jiao into the Taiyi thunder light divine needle... " Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t believe it, chaos demon couldn''t help explaining it.

    After hearing the words of chaos demon, Chen Xun thought: in this way, Wang Chong is really not an ordinary tuoda. He even thinks that his extended divine consciousness can suppress the spirit in the demon Jiao?

    Although Wang Chong is a big supporter, it also shows that he has absolute confidence and strength. At this time, he has been completely angered. It''s really dangerous to go to the sea market.

    Chen Xun knew that Wang Chong was very strong, but he didn''t think that he was so strong. He thought that shenxiaozong had no record of Taiyi Leiguang divine needle. It should be a secret method that yuxuzi broke through the void and entered other heaven.

    Since Taiyi thunder god needle is invincible, and his body protecting green lotus is also invincible, we don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker when they meet.

    I think so, but Chen Xun never dared to try with his life. He thought that if he really wanted to see Wang Chong use Taiyi thunder light needle to him, he should use xuanyang real fire and Zhenyin real fire to form the strongest body protecting lotus. He should not have the slightest chance.

    The green robed young master recalled the injured jujiao for the first time, and devoted himself to destroying the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, spraying nine flames, so that Wang Chong did not have the chance to fight. He must also know the power of Taiyi thunder light.

    The nine flames emitted by the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo are not one of the six heavenly flames, but they are several times more fierce than the glazed heavenly flame. In an instant, they almost burn through the void wall, and the air within hundreds of miles also produces clusters of divine fire poison flames, as if the heaven and earth are trapped in a sea of fire.

    At the foot of the storm sea is also pulled by the flame dragon''s air engine, which raises huge waves hundreds of feet high. However, more than a thousand feet away from the flame dragon, all of them evaporate into water mist, and within a few hundred miles, they become a world of fire and fog in the blink of an eye.

    Flame is poisonous flame, fog is poisonous fog

    In addition to the more intense heat of skin and bone erosion of burning iron

    Chen Xun didn''t directly face the nine fire dragons, but the clusters of poisonous and evil flames that were born out of thin air around him burned his eyebrows and made him feel very uncomfortable.

    Chen Xun was secretly frightened. He thought that if anyone drives the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill the devil into the battlefield, except for the nine fire dragons, this kind of poisonous fire will grow in hundreds of miles, and the damage to the enemy''s low-level generals will be stronger than the sky.

    If the evil killing clan in Heiyin mountain can control this chariot, I''m afraid it will take only a few people to wipe out millions of demons?

    It''s really worthy of being the chariot of the nine prison God King, but I don''t know how it fell into the hands of the green robed toad.

    "The chariot of killing demons is not bad. If I can recover 20% or 30% of my accomplishments, I can help you seize the chariot. It''s better for me to live in the demon killing chariot then I can''t show myself now... "

    As a tool spirit, chaos demon can help Chen Xun exert all the power of the tool as long as he hides in the tool and doesn''t come out of shape. It''s hard for others to reveal the tool and know its original appearance.

    Chen Xun''s use of chaos demon as the main soul of the demon flag must be shaped to give full play to his fighting power.

    The essence of the array is that the spirits of the twelve demons can be refined by the magic power of heaven and earth.

    at this time, the eight demons of chaos will fight for you, and they will not fight for you! We don''t need the demon killing chariot, but those demon xiumeiji, kill them and take their Rune bone, maybe they can refine some magic weapons of the heavenly weapons... "

    Wang Chong''s face was very dignified. He turned a deaf ear to Chen Xun''s nonsense. The Taiyi thunder light God needle hanging on his head was still. Countless golden light Xuanfu came out of his body like a golden tide of anger. In an instant, a bottle of golden armor God of war with a height of 10 Zhang was formed, and he waved his fist to nine fire dragons."What this son has cultivated is really Taiyi''s golden body immortal formula. If you can improve your secret skill of robbing and refining two more levels, or you can fight against him head-on, you are in great trouble this time!" Said the schadenfreude of chaos.

    It believes that Chen Xun is not Wang Chong''s opponent at this time, and Chen Xun has already aroused Wang Chong''s idea of killing. If he wants to resist Wang Chong, he will certainly use his power.

    Chen Xun''s teeth were itching. He wondered whether he would take the chaotic demon Yuantai back to Yunzhou and give it to Laoniu to swallow it up. As long as Laoniu can recover 30% or 40% of his cultivation, they don''t have to be so frightened as they are now.

    He has already met a bottleneck in his cultivation of the nine robberies to the fourth level. In addition to reconstructing his body through the wind and fire of disaster, he can be promoted to the fifth and sixth levels in a short period of time. But how can he not bear to let the chaos devil have the opportunity to take advantage of the emptiness?

    Wang Chong Hua''s Jinjia God of war is obviously very small compared with the nine fire dragons, but the light between the fists is like fire, and the overlapping shadow of the fists can''t get close to the nine fire dragons.

    "What a powerful way to practice martial arts!" Chen Xun''s most powerful martial arts training skill at this time is the first and second skill formula of broken star boxing learned from xuanbing seal and xuanjiang seal. Wang Chong''s boxing is by no means weaker than the second skill formula of broken star boxing, Xinghai Wuliang.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s physical cultivation was not enough, and he had no way to bring out the boundless power of the second star smashing fist, let alone superpose the fist with the nine waves.

    Body cultivation.

    Body cultivation.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking that if he took advantage of the disaster wind and fire to rebuild his body and cultivate the nine robbers'' body to the sixth level of the golden body, could his strength be increased ten times?

    At this time, green robed young master tried his best to kill Wang Chong, who was the most dangerous to him. Chen Xun had free time to think and run about the train. However, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others could not really stand by and watch Wang Chong being engulfed by the nine fire dragons.

    If Wang Chong was defeated by them and killed by green robed childe, they would not escape from green robed childe.

    Lady Tianyin''s slender jade fingers pluck the jade lute. Ten million wisps of ethereal immortal sound condense into a blood feather immortal bird in the mid air. The clear sound is like a golden stone striking each other. She flutters her wings and bumps into a flame dragon.

    The immortal bird is broken and the dragon is destroyed.

    Nangong Xun, the wife of Tianyin, showed her extraordinary strength with only one blow.

    "I''ll take care of you, master Sao." Green robe childe face ferocious grimace way.

    It''s the extreme of Lady Tianyin to smash a fire dragon. She takes a scarlet elixir from her arms and puts it into her throat to replenish Zhenyuan mana. She turns a deaf ear to the roar of green robed childe.

    Chen Xun thought that Nangong Xun was also a demon cultivation. The true yuan mana was usually several times more powerful than the xuanxiu of the same level. Did the secret method of Yinhua Xianqin consume a lot?

    Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin all tried their best to help Wang Chong resist the nine fire dragons, and Chen Xun also cut out more than ten sword lights.

    At this time, the nine golden giant Jiaos retreated to the ancient chariot and turned into nine golden giants. It seemed that they were going to form a big formation with the nine gorgeous enchantresses in the chariot to further enhance the power of the nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun yelled to Wang Chong again:

    "toad in green robe is too strong to resist. Let''s go to Haixu first and go to Taiyuan secret place. As long as toad in green robe dares to come in, we have a chance to hunt him in Taiyuan secret place..."

    With Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and others working hard together, Wang Chong could resist the fire dragon more easily, and he was calm when he heard Chen Xun''s words.

    Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, knows Chen Xun''s temperament, so naturally he can restrain it. Wang Teng is the only one who is teased by Chen Xun, so he wants to tear him to pieces.

    But Wang Teng is not a fool. Looking at the current situation, he thinks that once Wang Qingchang and Wang Qingchang enter the Haixu by the glass treasure ship, they must follow. It is impossible for them to stay alone to fight against the green robed childe. However, it is more difficult to get rid of the grudge between the green robed childe and Mrs. Tianyin?

    "Let''s go?" Wang Qingchang also told Wang Chong.

    The more powerful and majestic the space storm is, the more suppressed it will be.

    It seems that green robed childe still has a lot of unique skills that can hold the bottom of the box. If they stay outside the sea market, even if they can resist green robed childe temporarily, they will not last long.

    Wang Qingchang had been struggling to give up Mrs. Tianyin before. Chen Xun stirred up the water and dragged Wang Chong and others in. On the contrary, Wang Qingchang didn''t have to hesitate. He didn''t have any resentment against Chen Xun, but he was also very wary of being involved in other unknown whirlpools.

    They beat and retreated and moved to the entrance of the market.

    At the entrance, the space storm meets with the forces of heaven and earth to form a violent purple night thunder. The stronger the Qi, the more concentrated it will attack.

    Although the 18 demon Xius under the green robed childe formed the mixed sky demon array, he could only watch Chen Xun and Wang Chong take two treasure ships and sink into the clouds.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Chen Xun felt as if he was in a vast and dim sky. There was nothing in the sky, only countless stars shining in the infinite distance ahead.

    "This is Haixu?"

    Yang Zong Po and Qu Nan Yin, who also entered the market for the first time, asked with deep emotion.

    It''s better to say that it''s a half sky pass than an open space.

    The twinkling stars are all the space debris that were smashed and sunk in the sea ruins in the ancient times when the immortals and demons were fighting together, or some of them are the remains of gods and demons, which have endless opportunities, but most of the time, there is no chance to enter.

    Chen Xun turned his head and looked behind him. The entrance of Haixu was like a huge gate behind them, lying at the end of the road of Xingyu.

    This is the Tianmen gate of Haixu. As long as you enter the interior of Haixu, you can see the Tianmen gate.

    As long as the gate of heaven is not destroyed, the monks who enter the Haixu can find the way to return to Tianjun world.

    Of course, if Chen Xun didn''t hurry up, once the space storm near Tianmen became extremely violent, he didn''t think about the magic weapon of Taoism or Nirvana cultivation, and wanted to return to Tianjun world, there would be no possibility.

    At this time, near the Tianmen gate, there was a glimmer of light, which seemed to be thousands of miles away. It should be Wang Chong and others who followed them into the Haixu.

    Although the two of them entered the market with their feet in front and behind, they were only a few moments apart in time, and they were thousands of miles away.

    Extraterrestrial is amazing.

    They didn''t have to worry about the green robed young master catching up until they arrived at the secret place where the Taiyuan immortal hall appeared.

    Even if the chariot under the green robed young master has the ability of piercing the void, it should be Wang Chong who should worry that the green robed young master may catch up with them.

    "I thank Chen Zhenren for helping me." Nangong Xun, the stunned lady of Tianyin, comes to give Chen Xun a gift.

    She didn''t dare to imagine that if Chen Xun hadn''t been bold enough to drag Wang Chong, Wang Qingchang and others into the chaos, she would have had a chance to escape from the palm of green robed childe.

    Chen Xun may have his plan, but she was able to get away easily.

    "Mrs. Nangong seems to be more grateful to Wang Zhenjun." Said Chen Xun, ha ha.

    "Since we are in the same boat, we should help each other." Wang Qingchang said vaguely.

    Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin were all confused. They thought, is it Wang Qingchang and Chen Xun who secretly discussed to drag Wang Chong and Wang Teng in?

    It''s too late. Since we don''t want to go our separate ways, we need to be confused to face the storm of green robed childe.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun laughed in his heart and thought that it really needed a strong external pressure to make a mess of loose sand.

    Space storm is like a dark torrent, coming from all directions. From time to time, it will form a violent thunder, which will tear everything into pieces.

    Like a dragon and snake, the arc thunder light swims around the glass treasure ship, and it will rush at any time to devour it, but more space storms are moving towards the deepest part of the star domain.

    "Where is the secret place of Taiyuan temple?" Zhao Daolin asked confusedly.

    "You see, the brightest star Xuan should be where the Taiyuan immortal hall is," Wang Qingchang said for the second time, pointing to the distant light like Xingyun Xuanhe. "We just need to resist the invasion of the space storm. The glass treasure ship itself will be led by the archaic array in the Taiyuan immortal hall and fly there by itself..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Zhao Daolin was shocked beyond words.

    Looking at the star cloud Xuanhe, Chen Xun reckoned that the space storm in the Haixu was caused by the Taiyuan temple''s Taigu Dharma array, but it''s hard to imagine that the influence of an Taigu Dharma array would be so great and far away.

    Compared with the Taigu array in the Taiyuan temple, the Beidou thunder array he had seen in Longshan was not qualified to carry shoes.

    The Taiyuan immortal hall is clearly the secret hall immortal house left by the ancient great power of jinxiandao.

    It''s no wonder that the Taiyuan immortal temple came into being, and many of the real king giants who had completed the Yuantai in Tianjun world were not moved. Most of them were disciples of heaven and man, Dharma and Dharma. Sanxiu rushed to join in the fun and look for opportunities.

    In front of the Taigu immortal array in the Taiyuan immortal hall, Zhenjun magnates are not enough to look at them. They are easy to approach them. On the contrary, they are more likely to touch some severe prohibition and fall into the end of daoxiao.

    The disciples of sect and sanxiu in the realm of heaven and man and the realm of Dharma are negligible in front of the Taigu immortal array, so they have a better chance to enter the edge of the immortal hall and find the secret.

    The liulibao boat flies between the dim star regions. It can''t feel the passage of time, and there is no reference object to calculate the speed of flight. But it must be countless times faster than flying in the jiutiangang wind layer of the world.

    Everyone stood on the deck looking at the strange shadow of the star field, and they were not in a hurry to go back to the cabin for the sneak repair.

    "It''s the same sky. Why can''t you see the sun and the moon instead of the stars?"Black tea was puzzled and looked around at the dark star field with only a few twinkling stars.

    "Yes, why don''t you see the sun and the moon?" Chen Xun''s mind trembled when he heard the confused question of black tea.

    After he entered Yunzhou, the knowledge of stars and planets he had learned on earth before was completely overturned.

    There are days and months in Yunzhou, and there are days and months in Tianjun. Day and night are parallel, and there is no difference at all. Obviously, this can not be explained by stars and planets.

    "The sun and the moon are the result of the deduction of yin and Yang. There is no entity of the sun and the moon between the heaven and the earth, but it is just the Dharma phase of the Yin and Yang. The Qi of xuanyang gathers for the sun, and the Qi of Xuanyin gathers for the moon. The stars are the projections of many celestial regions on the sky. When we enter Haixu, we actually leave Tianjun and enter the starry sky outside the territory. Naturally, we can only see the stars, but not the sun and moon. " Wang Qingchang explained with a smile.

    Chen Xun''s heart trembled. Unexpectedly, it was such a simple truth. The chief inspector said, "thank you for your advice..."

    "The last time I entered the secret realm of Taiyuan, I didn''t want to get a remnant volume of Taoist Scripture. The theory of yin and Yang, such as the sun and the moon, was recorded in the remnant volume. But this remnant volume has been in my hands for more than 300 years, but I can''t understand more," Wang Qingchang saw Chen Xun''s solemn salutation, and took out a dusty remnant volume from the Cangwu ring. He said, "if Chen Zhenren needs it, I can''t understand this remnant volume It will be transferred to you. "

    For thousands of years, only a dozen people in Yunzhou have realized the great road and entered nirvana. However, in the three thousand world, the nirvana of Yuantai has been built. The real king is as numerous as the stars.

    It''s not surprising that in ancient times there was a great ability to understand the way of yin and Yang, leaving a remnant of the secret of the way of yin and Yang.

    The fragments of this Taoist book fall behind others and have little significance. Few people can understand the true and complete Taoist secret from the incomplete Taoist book, but they are totally different from Chen Xun.

    Since qingluan taught Yin Yang Xuanhe, he has stepped into the threshold of understanding the road of Yin Yang, but he lacks the guidance of others.

    On the basis of the harmony between yin and Yang, he realized the magic power of all dharmas and all aspects, which benefited from the Xuanyuan holy body. His high understanding can be said to be unprecedented, but it is an unimaginable huge project to further understand and deduce the complete Yin and Yang road.

    With this remnant book from the Taiyuan temple, he may follow the steps of ancient power.

    Of course, Chen Xun''s friendship with Wang Qingchang is not very deep, and he can''t get the fragments of the ancient road book from Wang Qingchang.

    The remnant volume of Taoist script that Wang Qingchang took out is actually a half of the incomplete volume, which is about three feet square. The front is densely covered with mysterious ancient bird seal characters, but the oblique angle tears, so that people can no longer see the whole picture of Taoist script.

    There is a remnant lotus painted on the back of the book of Taoism, which has a faint aura. It can be seen that when the book of Taoism is intact, it is a powerful magic weapon of Taoism.

    When Chen Xun saw the secret picture of Qinglian, he confirmed that it was a remnant of Taoist Scripture about Yin Yang Avenue. He thought that this remnant was from the temple of Taiyuan immortal, and it was also a piece of incomplete Taoist ware. It was a huge price for ten thousand people to sell it in any Dan ware shop.

    Chen Xun took out a Juyuan stone from xiaoxumi commandment and said, "this is the only precious thing in Chen Xun''s hand. He only wanted to see the ancient scroll."

    "Juyuan stone..." Wang Qingyuan took out such a large piece of goods. He didn''t expect that Chen could get together.

    In addition to the extremely precious Yuanye itself, there is also the rare Juyuan stone that stores Yuanye.

    Generally speaking, the Juyuan stone commonly seen in danfang utensils is as small as a pearl, which can store a jin of Yuanye.

    Chen Xun took out the Juyuan stone, which was half the size of a palm. It was green and clear, and it was more than enough to store hundreds of Jin Yuan liquid.

    Juyuan stone can not only store yuan liquid, but also can reverse the true yuan in the body and store it in Juyuan stone.

    Wang Qingchang carries such a Juyuan stone in his body, which is equivalent to a sudden doubling of Zhenyuan''s magic power. In the eyes of Wang Qingchang and others, such a Juyuan stone is no less valuable than a magic weapon.

    "It''s useless for me to keep this remnant volume in my hand. I''ll exchange it with you for this Juyuan stone," Wang Qingchang said frankly. He directly changed the remnant volume to Chen Xun instead of just borrowing him to look at it. He said, "although this remnant volume is incomplete, it should be a magic weapon. It''s just that I can''t refine it in my hand. Chen Zhenren may be useful."

    Mrs. Tianyin thought that if Chen Xun was practicing the magic power of Yin Yang Road, it might be possible to sacrifice this book.

    "Thank you very much." Chen Xun said that when he saw that Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and others were interested, he would not hide his clumsiness any more, and immediately dropped into the remnant volume of Mingyuan''s blood and essence sacrifice.

    He wanted to hide in Yunzhou, but in Tianjun world, tiandaozong and other sects, there were countless zhenzhuan disciples who realized the great way. Only those who realized several great ways could be called a prodigy, so he didn''t need to be too careful.

    Without any strength, people will not pay attention to it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    Daoshu is not made of gold or silk. It seems to be made of some kind of demon scales. There are only fragments left, and only half of the green lotus is painted on the back. However, the aura of daoshu is faint, revealing the profound and profound Daoism. Daoshu itself also exudes the smell of immortals and demons, which is extremely remote.

    Daowen, the green lotus is a Daowen formed by direct condensation of endless Daoyi.

    It''s a pity that only half of the green lotus is left, and the Taoist pattern is incomplete. It''s impossible to directly understand the complete meaning of yin and Yang from the incomplete Taoist pattern.

    Looking at the burning remains on the edge of the book, Chen Xun guessed that the book might have been destroyed by the ancient immortals and demons in the scuffle, and it was impossible to complete it.

    The fragments of daoshu not only contain the patterns of green lotus and Taoism, but also contain the incomplete ancient bird seal characters, which are extremely exquisite. Unfortunately, most of them are incomplete, so it''s hard to see their appearance.

    Seeing that Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin were looking forward to it, Chen Xun also wanted to have a try to see if he could refine the remnant of the book.

    It has been more than 300 years since Wang Qingchang obtained the remnant volume of this book. He tried all kinds of methods, but he was unable to refine it.

    However, the remnant volume of the book of Taoism does not involve the specific cultivation of the mystery of Taoism, and he can not practice it.

    If it had not been for the fragmentary volume of the book of Tao that he could have some inspiration for understanding other Taoist mysteries, he would have taken it out for cultivation resources.

    Since Chen Xun was willing to exchange the fragments of Taoist scriptures with such treasures as juyuanshi, Wang Qingchang could guess that Chen Xun''s cultivation must be related to the way of yin and Yang.

    Wang Qingchang had also speculated that maybe only the xuanxiu who realized the Yin Yang Road could sacrifice and refine the fragments of daoshu.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s blood essence was about to fall on the remnant volume of daoshu, and his heart was also mentioned in his throat.

    This drop of Mingyuan''s blood essence is bright red, and there are gold lines in it, swimming faintly and falling slowly.

    When we were about to touch the book of Taoism, the green and Black Lotus on the back of the book of Taoism suddenly had a twinkling light, generating an external repulsive force, which prevented the blood essence of Ming Yuan from penetrating into the pattern of the lotus

    Wang Qingchang sighed with pity: "immortal Chen can''t refine this book, so I can''t accept this Juyuan stone. Chen Zhenren can take this book and read it. He will return it to me later. " In his heart, he was also very relaxed. He thought that Chen Xun could not refine the book after all.

    Wang Qingchang said that he would return the Juyuan stone to Chen Xun.

    But Wang Qingchang didn''t know it. When the light of the remnant lotus moved, a picture of the battle between the immortal and the devil was printed directly into Chen Xun''s soul sea.

    A tall ancient immortal in Tai Chi Taoist robe is hanging in the star field. An eight armed troll, holding a black iron halberd, pierces the Taoist Scripture, and at the same time stabs the ancient immortal in the chest. His heart bursts open and his blood rushes.

    At the same time, Gu Xian''s palm printed on the troll''s brow, a little star burst, and the troll''s pupil flashed a crazy and desperate look, as if he knew he was in the situation of death.

    Endless magic blood and immortal blood are sprinkled on the book of Tao.

    Around the ancient immortals, tens of thousands of ancient immortals fight with multi armed trolls in the vast star field.

    In the center of the star realm, a bronze immortal Temple emits a great light

    There is no doubt that the ancient seal character "Taiyuan" is written on the forehead of the bronze temple

    Chen Xun knew that there was the last spiritual imprint before the ancient immortal died in the fragmented book of Taoism, which was inadvertently opened by him, but what shocked him more was the countless multi armed trolls in the star domain.

    The six armed trolls who took him to Yunzhou are so similar to them!

    Is it the battle between the ancient immortals and the trolls that led to the downfall of the temple?

    In addition to Xuanyuan''s holy blood, is there any secret secret that is even more shocking?

    Chen Xun, a member of the Yi clan, the Taiyuan ancient immortal clan and the troll clan, already had too many amazing secrets in his heart. His nerves had already become extremely tough, and he was not at a loss for the scene of entering the depths of the spirit.

    This volume of Taoist book not only records some Taoist accidents of Yin Yang Avenue, but also contains a lot of immortal blood and demon blood, leaving a spiritual imprint of the ancient immortal.

    No matter which point, the value is far above the magic weapon of ordinary Taoist tools. How can Chen Xun let Wang Qingchang take it back?

    Chen Xunqiang restrained his shock and said to Wang Qingchang, "I had been practicing in Yunzhou before, so I had no chance to read such a mysterious book. Even if he can''t sacrifice and refine the Taoist Scripture, Chen Xun is far above the Juyuan stone in terms of all the mysteries recorded in the book. He also asked Wang Zhenjun to take the Juyuan stone. Wang Zhenjun may have heard that the immortal mansion of Longshan once appeared in Yunzhou. In addition to the same three Juyuan stones, Chen Xun also obtained more than ten spirit vases in Longshan that are equivalent to the power of Juyuan stone... "

    Wang Qingchang clearly remembers every stroke of the ancient seal script recorded in this half volume of the remnant script. If it can''t be refined, it''s just a remnant script from the temple of Taiyuan immortal.

    Taiyuan temple is born every three hundred years. Since Tianjun monk was able to enter the sea market, Taiyuan temple has been born hundreds of times.

    Although no one has ever been able to enter the core area of the Taiyuan temple, there are thousands of volumes of such fragmentary books. Most of them have been collected by powerful sects such as tiandaozong, Fantian palace and xianlinggu. Rare fragmentary books have been circulated outside.

    The book in Wang Qingchang''s hand, as a remnant treasure of Taoism, is different from the ordinary remnant book burning Scripture, but it can''t be refined, and its value is not equal to a Juyuan stone of palm size.However, it was said that Chen Xun still had two of the same Juyuan stones and a larger number of Chu Yuan spirit bottles in his hand, so Wang Qingchang no longer insisted on returning the Juyuan stone to Chen Xun.

    Zhao Daolin, Yang Zong Po and Qu Nanyin are also very relaxed. They think that the monks of Yunzhou small area can''t touch the level of the main road. Otherwise, where should they put their face?

    At this moment, it is enough for them to keep in mind the ancient seal characters recorded in the fragments of Taoist script, which can be verified with their practice.

    When Chen xungang wanted to go back to the cabin to read the remnant volume of the book of enlightenment, he felt a wave coming out of the deep starry sky more than ten miles behind him. He was so scared that he stood up and sacrificed the red blood hell snake sword. Then he released six dark evil spirits, like six black dragons rolling toward the wave.

    "It''s the green robed young master who''s coming!"

    Besides green robed childe, Chen Xun couldn''t imagine that anyone would attack and kill them in this way.

    The nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot suddenly comes out of the void. Six xuanming evil spirits collide with it, and instantly turns into a thousand feet of xuanming evil ice. The green robed childe, the eighteen demon Xiu and the demon killing chariot are frozen together. For a moment, it looks like an ice coffin hanging in the endless star field.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect xuanming ShaBing to seal the green robe childe for long. He just wanted to buy Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin more time, so that they wouldn''t be caught off guard by the green robe childe.

    When he saw the chariot of the nine prison God King killing demons coming out of the void, Wang Qingchang responded, but he was not slow at all. He sacrificed 18 glass lamps and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence of Mingyuan. The glass sky flame came out of the lamp and merged into a river of sky flame to the chariot of the nine prison God King killing demons.

    Lady Tianyin, Nangong Xunyu''s hand is like a wheel, pulling the lute, and tens of thousands of string sounds are also like a raging wave.

    Zhao Daolin''s Fu Tian Yin, Yang Zong taboo''s and Qu Nan Yin''s son and mother''s Golden Snake swords all smash in an instant, and the majestic Zhen Yuan pours into them and goes to the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu mo.

    Green robed childe didn''t expect that Chen Xun had caught the Qi at the moment before they came out of the void. On the contrary, they didn''t even notice that six dark evil spirits were attacking in advance. As soon as they came out of the void, they were caught by the ice of dark evil.

    Before he could seal the green robe, he saw the green flame surging on him and broke the ice. However, the attack of Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin was like thunder and rain.

    Unexpectedly, the chariot of Zhumo, the God King of the nine prisons, stalked thousands of miles away, then fled into the void.

    Such a long-distance attack and killing in the void is also the limit of the nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot. At the moment of drilling out of the void, the heaven and earth power absorbed by the demon killing chariot has been exhausted; the defensive Spirit Mask maintained by the chariot is also crushed by xuanming Sha ice for the first time.

    When he was unprepared, he couldn''t use the chariot to kill demons. He was very reluctant to take the thunder attack of Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongwu and Qu Nanyin.

    "Ouch!"

    The liuliyanhe River first rolled up. The green flame on the green robe boy was like waves, and one palm split the Yanhe River to both sides. However, the demon Jiao and the demon Ji were rolled up by the Yanhe River, and were forced to change back to their original shape. The nine demon girls were changed by nine giant beavers, and the ten foot high demon body rolled over in the liulitianyan, resisting the refining of burning heart and bones.

    Wang Qingchang has 981 glazed lanterns, which last longer than he imagined. Although green robed childe is not afraid, his demon Jiaos and civets are burnt to the skin, so he can''t get rid of them for a while.

    Tens of thousands of strings of music rush to melt. In front of the green robed childe, they suddenly gather into a divine bird, open their mouth, and after a long clear sound, a black flame flows to the green robed childe.

    "You cheap maidservant, do you want to hurt me with this trick?"

    The green flame on the green robe childe wants to flourish, even if it is wrapped by the black flame, there is no weakness at all.

    Zhao Daolin''s seal on the sky has become a bottle of mausoleum like boulder. The golden light is shining and smashing at the green robe.

    At this moment, Chen Xun had no doubt that even a thousand Zhang cliff peak would be smashed by the Tianyin. However, the green robed young master turned over his hand and offered a bronze mirror to shine a divine light on the Tianyin.

    "I dare to make a fool of myself."

    The seal of the sky fell down like a mountain, but it couldn''t lower half a minute. It was fixed in the air by the ancient mirror.

    Yang Zong Po and Qu Nan Yin worship Qizi''s mother Golden Snake sword. The two colors of the sword light entangle and go away, like a dragon. However, when they are illuminated by the ancient mirror''s divine light, they are shocked and scattered. A cloud of broken light flow shadow is scattered among the star regions.

    Restrained by the stronger Qi of green robed childe, the storm of void rushes to green robed childe, but it doesn''t turn into purple night thunder to kill green robed childe. On the contrary, it is devoured by the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu mo.

    When they see that the war demons can''t kill the head of the prison, they call the king to kill him.

    Wang Qingchang''s most powerful magic power is 81 glazed lanterns. At this time, he tried his best to trap the nine headed demon Jiaos and the nine headed demon beavers for a short time. However, if he wanted to hurt the green robed childe or even kill him, it was up to Mrs. Tianyin and Chen Xun to see if they had any hidden power.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    At this time, Nangong Xun, wife of Tianyin, sprays a mouthful of Mingyuan energy on the jade pipa. She also wants to improve the power of the jade Pipa to the extreme in an instant.

    You can see that there is a lot of aura on the Biyu pipa, and thousands of string sounds turn into silence.

    Even Chen Xun, who had six senses of God, could not catch a single string sound, but the divine bird which was transformed by the string sound suddenly soared to a hundred feet, and the black flame stream was also several times fierce.

    Nangong Xun used all his strength to press the bottom of the box, but he still couldn''t blow out the green flame of green robe childe and directly attacked the Dharma body of green robe childe.

    The green robed young master resisted the attack of Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin with the ancient mirror light, and also resisted the attack of Nangong Xun with the green flame. There was a sinister smile on his mouth, and the evil pupil looked at Nangong Xun''s pale face: "You cheap maid, if you want to kneel down and lick my toes today, you will not die. As for other people, you want to make some It''s good to be a bottle figure puppet... "

    "What kind of hobby is this, toes?" Chen Xun would clap his forehead again if he could spare his hand. However, with the help of his hands and the diagram of Xiaoqian sword array, the mysterious fingerprints were created, and the three hundred spirit swords were like a torrent, pouring out from xiaoxumi ring

    "Thousand kill sword array!" The green robed young master Yitong was also slightly surprised when he saw that Chen Xun had offered up three hundred spirit swords. Unexpectedly, this treacherous and cunning man was the most powerful one in Wang Qingchang''s group. Just now, he was caught in the air by this one before he came out of the void. I don''t think it''s a coincidence.

    Green robe childe demon Tong looked at Chen Xun with a cruel smile and said, "even if it''s a thousand kill sword array, how can you hurt my childe?"

    "Is it?" Chen Xun didn''t know why Tianjun xuanxiu would mistake the small thousand sword array for the thousand kill sword array. He opened his mouth and spat out a small group of glowing light like spirit fire. He bounced at the red blood hell snake sword and disappeared.

    "It''s amazing that you can separate the seeds of Mingzhi from Linghai, but it''s a good cultivation. But now you have the seed of wisdom. Do you know that you will die in my hands today, and you want to let the second spirit escape early so that you can have a chance of reincarnation and rebirth? "

    Green robed childe was surprised to see that Chen Xun could distinguish the seeds of consciousness. This was usually a means of cultivation in the middle and later stages of heaven and man. But he also misunderstood Chen Xun''s intention, only that Chen Xun wanted to arrange the second spirit to escape.

    Seeing the formidable enemy, green robed childe couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, who''s the second God within a thousand miles, don''t want to escape from this childe''s evil smoke!"

    Black smoke, the poison evil spirit that once killed the flesh and spirit of a strong man in the Dharma Realm, was like a black dragon rolling out of the sleeve of the green robe childe, covering the sky and the ground for hundreds of miles.

    This kind of magic power is obviously several times more powerful than Tianjun''s in the void.

    Although the poison evil spirit black smoke can''t be compared with the disaster wind and fire, it does great harm to the yuan Shen and other virtual spirits. With Chen Xun''s cultivation, the yuan Shen comes out of the body and wants to escape from the poison flame black smoke, but it''s impossible.

    "One sword dominates a thousand swords, and the seeds of Tao will show the Dharma form!"

    However, Chen Xun had no intention of escaping. His divine sense extended out and sang softly. It seemed that there was endless dark evil spirit surging out of the red blood snake sword, and quickly condensed a ferocious demon python.

    The lifelike snake scale is bright and red like magic blood. It looks like a real ancient fierce snake lying in the depths of the star field. The fierce and murderous atmosphere diffuses away, and the nearby star field suddenly becomes cold for several minutes.

    "Dark snake Dharma phase!"

    When the green robed young master failed in his previous cultivation, he suffered a great loss from the black Viper demon python. At this time, he saw that Chen Xunning took a higher level of the dark snake Dharma than the black Viper demon python, and a surge of uncontrollable tremor came from the depths of the spirit.

    Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin don''t know much about the dark snake, but the dark snake''s method is combined. The fierce and murderous atmosphere between the star regions seems to have existed in the world since ancient times. They feel that they are also frightened.

    The snake dragon is the natural enemy of the toad beast. The fierce and murderous spirit revealed by the dark snake will suppress the green robed childe.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin all looked very excited. Unexpectedly, Chen Xunxiu was not high, but he was born to suppress the spirit of green robed childe.

    This kind of probability is as low as picking up treasure when you go out. I didn''t expect that they would run into it.

    But they didn''t know that this was only the fourth Dharma phase magic power that Chen Xun had recently completed.

    Once Chen Xun really completed the cultivation of Wanfa Wanxiang, all the people''s supernatural powers on that day would be restrained by him, but he could not restrain his supernatural powers. This is the biggest reliance for Chen Xun to jump the level and kill monsters.

    If not, the nine laws and nine phases of kuilong clan would not be so magical, let alone ten thousand laws and ten thousand phases.

    Don''t let the snake come after you.

    Green robed childe no longer despised, forced to suppress the trembling fear from the depths of the spirit, regardless of the demon killing chariot has not yet absorbed enough void aura, he destroyed the array prohibition in the chariot, made the nine fire dragon out of shape, and forced him to the glass treasure ship.

    As soon as the demon killing chariot stops absorbing the aura of the void, the fierce storm of the void will turn into a violent thunder and blow to the green robed young master who has the strongest Qi.The green robed young master had expected this for a long time. He would rather carry dozens of purple night thunder than the dark snake, which is full of savage and murderous spirit, force him to come. That would make his spirit fall into uncontrollable fear.

    The ancient bronze mirror flew over the top of the head. It was full of divine light, and the shadow of a giant turtle appeared. The light shone through the stars. For a moment, it blocked the flame of the immortal birds, the sky seal, the Golden Snake sword and the thunder all over the sky.

    The ancient bronze mirror is actually a primary Taoist vessel with spirit. No wonder master green robe can sacrifice two Taoist vessels at the same time.

    "If you only use these tricks, you''d better surrender to me. I think you are a talented person, but you will not die. " Green robed childe used bronze ancient mirrors to seal the offensive of Lady Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao, Qu Nanyin, etc., while his mind was mainly on Chen Xun. He used the demon killing chariot to drive the nine fire dragons to the ancient fierce snake.

    "Of course, this is not the only way! Wang Zhenjun, you block the fire dragon

    Chen Xun said with a cold smile.

    Wang Qingchang didn''t know what Chen Xun meant, but at this time, Chen Xun''s hope of hurting the green robed childe was pinned on him. He thought that his arrangement must have deep meaning. He immediately approached them with Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Dao to withdraw the attack and block the nine flame dragons, so that they would not have a chance to approach the glass treasure boat.

    Black tea, who had never had a chance to fight, was also thrown out of the glass treasure boat, waving many shadows, and roaring to a fire dragon.

    "No!"

    Wang Qingchang didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s maid was actually a beautiful woman waiting for the devil. Seeing that she was approaching the body of the devil, he knew that the fire dragon, which was controlled by the demon killing chariot, could not be defeated by the devil in close combat, so he quickly gave a warning.

    But I don''t think that the shadow of black tea has sealed a fire dragon, and the clusters of black fire from the void can''t erode black tea''s nine robber refining body, which has almost reached the fifth level of perfection.

    Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin tried their best to force the flame dragon. Green robed childe released his hand and could not help sneering: "fool, do you think a fake snake can make me afraid?"

    The nine dragons and nine beavers were still suffering from the burning of the glass sky flame. At this time, there was a dense thunder rushing towards them, and they couldn''t help themselves.

    But the green robed young master did not do it. He pinched the magic formula and destroyed the spirit of the weapon. The ancient bronze mirror suddenly became radiant, and he went to kill the glass treasure boat.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense extended out, and the small thousand sword array was boiling up like a spring. The thunder sword light like snow was like an upside down waterfall, and quickly merged into the dark snake Dharma phase.

    In the blink of an eye, the red blood hell snake suddenly increased its size by thousands of feet. It broke the bronze mirror at one end -- the virtual image of the spirit of the ancient mirror was smashed by the red blood hell snake in an instant -- and then it pounced on the green robed childe fiercely.

    Green robed childe''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to make nine fire dragons come back for protection. But how could Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and black tea allow the fire dragons to escape easily?

    Green robed young master didn''t have time to take back the bronze mirror. He suddenly stamped his foot. The void under the demon killing chariot suddenly split a hole and wanted to escape

    "Ouch!"

    The red blood hell snake opens its mouth to swallow the sky and bites the neck and jaw of a demon dragon who wants to escape to the void. However, the green robed young master and the demon killing chariot disappear in an instant.

    The chariot of killing demons is far away, and the flame dragon is suddenly extinguished. It seems that it has never existed in this star field. However, the nine dragons and nine beavers entangled in the sky flame can not escape into the void with the green robed childe.

    Chiu Chiu and his wife will never leave their green robes.

    They knew in their hearts that if they had the chance to eradicate Jiujiao and Jiuli at this time, it would be equivalent to cutting off the green robe childe''s arm. They would never be afraid of the green robe childe''s so arrogant killing.

    The strength of Jiujiao and Jiuli is not weak. Even each giant Jiao is superior to Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao, and Qu Nanyin. Black tea can only cling to one giant Jiao without giving him a chance to escape.

    In other words, Mr. Chen is afraid of death.

    If green robed childe has the courage to fight, as long as Jiujiao and Jiuli survive the fire of Tianyan, they won''t even win 10% of the battle.

    The reason is that the way of gathering spirit to the netherworld does not lead to the void.

    As a result, even Chen Xun himself didn''t think that the dark snake Dharma phase couldn''t lead the heaven and earth''s power and void aura?

    Xuanming''s Dharma phase was the result of his understanding and cultivation when he was refining the red blood hell snake sword. He was in the glass treasure boat at that time, and he didn''t have a chance to practice it. I didn''t expect that such a mistake would happen.

    At this time, the red blood snake lying in the star field was completely transformed by Chen Xun''s own Zhenyuan magic power.

    Chen Xun''s own true yuan magic power is more powerful. Even if he has ten Jin Yuan liquid to spare, how long can he keep the red blood snake?

    What was even more unexpected to Chen Xun was that the green robed young master did not dare to fight. Instead, he chose to abandon Jiujiao and Jiuli for the first time and fled into the void.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing.Question time: why can''t the dark snake Dharma phase lead to void aura

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Green robed childe is scared to flee into the void. Naturally, Chen Xun won''t show any affection for Jiujiao and Jiuli. At this time, the more Jiaoli are killed, the less the threat to green robed childe in the future will be. At least when you enter Taiyuan, you don''t have to worry all day long.

    No matter how limited Chen Xun''s Zhenyuan mana was, no matter how short the time to maintain the red blood hell snake was, and no matter how low the chance of winning was, it was also relative to green robed childe, who was the strongest man in heaven and man.

    The red blooded snake bites a demon dragon at one bite, and the flexible Python''s body is a thousand Zhang Long Ruyi whip, which almost cuts off a demon dragon''s waist. The surging void storm is also split by this whip.

    How strong!

    Seeing this scene, Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and others have only one thought in their hearts. It''s so strong that it''s no wonder that the green robed young master didn''t dare to fight, so he turned around and ran away.

    The spirit of green robed childe was naturally suppressed by the red blood snake. If he didn''t escape, he was afraid that he could not escape.

    Before the situation was settled, Chen Xun couldn''t tell Wang Qingchang what was real and what was false, so as not to hurt their morale. He secretly swallowed a mouthful of Yuanye and injected infinite Zhenyuan into the sword array. The fierce thunder and the light of the sword covered the mountain like snow gathered inside the red blood hell snake again.

    They were all involved in liuliyan river before. They managed to get rid of Tianyan''s burning and saw green robed young master throw them away. How could they fight?

    The first thought of demon Jiao and demon beaver is to fight for their old life and escape from heaven.

    Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao, Qu Nanyin, they don''t know that the red blood snake is just a superficial one, and it''s hard for them to last long. When they see that the demon practitioners in the green robed childe''s hand are going to escape, they will naturally use the magic power to press the bottom of the box.

    This is the only good opportunity to reduce the strength of green robe childe.

    The blood was seeping from Nangong Xun''s lips and nose, but the delicate hands of the jade lute turned into a mysterious light floating on the string.

    The divine bird transformed by the string sound suddenly penetrated into the body of a demon beaver, and in an instant, it exploded a demon beaver which was cultivated and shaped.

    This kind of power made Chen Xun tremble when he saw it. He knew that everyone was just afraid of the strength of green robed childe, but he still had enough confidence and means to kill the powerful demon Xiu under green robed childe.

    Zhao Daolin''s Fu Tian Yin releases Zhan Ran''s divine light, settles a demon Jiao, and suddenly presses it down.

    If you can''t do it with one stroke, ten strokes can still break the dragon''s muscles and bones, while 100 strokes can break the spirit of the dragon.

    Although Zhao Daolin destroys Zhenyuan''s mana and overpowers Tianyin, he is on the verge of the collapse of Qiqiao''s bleeding, but he has indescribable pleasure in his heart.

    Sanxiu is no more arrogant and domineering than the disciples of qiangzong. It''s easy to be in the fierce battle of not involving one''s life. But this time, it''s involved. Escape is not the way, so kill it happily and thoroughly.

    Zhao Daolin was not afraid of the red blooded snake that Chen Xun was fighting. He would not dare to kill the green robed young master.

    This can also be said to be his most hearty battle in nearly a hundred years. His mind is open, and the bottleneck of many mysteries is suddenly clear.

    Zhao Daolin couldn''t help but sigh: it''s really necessary to put death and later generations, in order to have a breakthrough.

    The twin female Golden Snake swords that Yang Zong Po and Qu Nan Yin sacrificed surrounded a beaver, flying up and down. The light of the sword was like a sea of fog, trapping the beaver to death.

    The magic power of the demon beaver is also powerful, but her companions are only concerned about their own lives. She rushes left and right, but she can''t break through the joint encirclement of Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin.

    Wang Qingchang''s eighty-one glazed lanterns had run out of flame. At this time, he sacrificed thirteen killing nails to the neck and jaw of the two demons.

    At the same time, his right sleeve suddenly opened like a Skynet, trying to capture the two demons alive

    In recent years, Wang Qingchang has captured the right spirit beast to protect the mountain. This opportunity is really rare.

    For the first time, black tea had seized the bronze ancient mirror that had been damaged by the red blood snake. At this time, her feet were nailed to the back of a demon dragon like roots. In her hand, the huge pestle with tens of thousands of Jin of magic pith essence iron was smashed at the ferocious dragon head like a pile driver.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that he could keep all the nine headed demon Jiaos and the nine headed demon beavers. The time he could keep the red blood Ming Jiaos was very limited, so he didn''t want to further expand the results.

    Seeing that Zuo Qingmu was determined to capture the two demon Jiaos alive, Chen Xun also intended to help him and said, "Wang Zhenjun, I''ll help you!"

    Chen Xun drove the red blood hell snake flying across the sky. He opened his mouth to swallow the sky, and then he bit the neck and jaw of a demon dragon. Six evil spirits of xuanming were released, forming xuanming evil ice to seal the demon dragon''s head, and then it was released into Wang Qingchang''s heaven and earth robe sleeve.

    Wang Qingchang''s Qiankun robe sleeve is also a powerful weapon in the cave. The demon dragon has been badly damaged, so it is impossible to break the robe sleeve and rush out. Wang Qingchang can deal with the remaining demon dragon calmly.

    At this time, the green robed young master appeared again in the star field two or three thousand miles away.

    The star field was dark, and there was no cover. Naturally, the green robe childe could clearly see the situation that his demon Xiu was beaten to the ground.

    The red blood hell snake hit several demons in a row, but Chen Xun didn''t continue to destroy the small thousand sword array, gathering thunder sword light into the red blood hell snake.After being consumed violently, the red blood hell snake''s shape shrinks sharply and its power becomes weaker and weaker.

    "It''s like hell, snake and Dharma!" Green robe childe thought of this possibility.

    Green robed childe is so regretful that he wants to tear off all his hair. The red blood hell snake is a parallel product. He is scared by a parallel product. He breaks through the void and turns around and runs away!

    "Ouch!"

    Green robed young master was so angry that he wanted to break through the void again and kill him again. But when he broke through the void, he suddenly thought of a question. What if he cheated him?

    Green robed childe is surprised and suspicious. The demon girl and demon Jiao have been killed and are in a rout. Wang Qingchang, Nangong Xun and others don''t spare any effort to kill his demon Xiu. They don''t feel guilty at all.

    Is it really a trick to lure him back?

    Green robed childe can''t help thinking: if Chen Xun cheats, he will be surrounded by Chen Xun, Wang Qingchang and nangongxun when he returns to the battlefield. At that time, if his spirit is frightened by the red blood snake, it will be difficult for him to escape

    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!

    Green robed childe thought that Wang Qingchang, Chen Xun and Nangong xunna Sao Hu must go to the secret land of Taiyuan this time. He could always find the opportunity to revenge blood hatred in the dark.

    Over the years, although he is arrogant and arrogant, he has been killing people everywhere, but he can still live well. Isn''t he easily out of doubt?

    If you think about this, the green robed young master will only take back the evil concubine and the evil dragon who fled to the periphery, and dare not easily approach the glass treasure ship.

    Although the green robed young master was not reconciled, he could only escape into the void and leave this realm when he saw that the nuclear boat Wang Chong was riding was approaching from far and near.

    Wang Qingchang and others soon noticed the abnormality of the red blood hell snake, until the green robed young master escaped into the void again, and did not appear again. He then asked Chen Xun, "what''s the matter?"

    Chen Xun retreated the Dharma phase, leaving only the original red blood hell snake sword in xiaoxumi ring. He chuckled: "Chen Xunxiu is limited, but the green robed toad has no courage to fight with us. Wang Zhenjun, what else can it be?"

    "Ah Wang Qingchang''s forehead exudes cold sweat. I can''t imagine how many of them can escape from life if green robed childe is not scared away.

    Lady Tianyin''s face turned white and said with a smile, "green robe only dares to bully the weak, but never dare to be presumptuous in front of the real strong. However, Chen Zhenren is really brave. When you ask us to take back the attack and block the fire dragon, we are still regretting for green robe''s escape."

    Zhao Daolin made a gesture, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a smile: "Chen Zhenren''s next time will be timed, but he has to speak to us in advance. In order to kill these demons, we can spare no effort."

    Chen Xun noticed that Wang Chong''s nuclear boat was not far away from them. He took out a bottle of Qianyuan Ruyi pill from xiaoxumijie and poured out more than ten pieces for Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin to replenish their mana.

    Qianyuan Ruyi pill is made from dragon blood and many kinds of miraculous drugs. Although it has less immediate effect than Yuanye, it can also add Zhenyuan mana very quickly. It is also a rare elixir in Tianjun world.

    Although the scuffle time was very short just now, Chen Xun also killed three demon Jiaos and four demon civets, and two demon Jiaos who suffered heavy losses were put into the sleeves of the robe by Wang Qingchang, almost annihilating half of the powerful demon repair under green robe childe.

    Three of the four beavers were killed by Mrs. Tianyin. Her Jasper lute seems to be able to control the beavers by nature. The string sound turns into a divine bird. The spirits of the beavers are shocked, and then the divine bird penetrates into the body and explodes.

    The three civet demons are all like this. The spirit and the demon body are blown to pieces and dissipated in the storm of void.

    The corpses of the three demons were more than 300 Zhang long. At this time, they were towed to the left and right of the liulibao boat.

    Chen Xun took the bronze mirror from black tea and said to Wang Qingchang, "this battle has gained a lot. Please tell Wang Zhenjun how to distribute the spoils."

    Lady Tianyin said: "this disaster is caused by my body. You help me to defend against the strong enemy. I''m not as grateful as you. I can''t accept any more favor. According to my concubine, Wang Zhenjun captured two demon Jiaos. If he could surrender, he would get a big help. Chen Zhenren robbed the bronze mirror, which should be owned by Chen Zhenren. Zhao Zhenren, Yang Zhenren and Qu Zhenren each got a corpse. OK

    "It''s a good arrangement." Zhao Daolin said.

    Yang Zong Po and Qu Nan Yin are the weakest. They are two monks who share the two corpses. Naturally, they have no opinions.

    Chen Xun took out two bottles of Qianyuan Ruyi pills from Xumi commandment. He handed them to Zhao Daolin and said, "this time I have wronged Zhao Zhenren."

    Zhao Daolin''s Fu Tian seal was very powerful. He only got one jiao corpse, which was unfair. Chen Xun gave him a bottle of Qian Yuan Ruyi as compensation. After all, the bronze mirror was the first Taoist weapon with spirit, and its value was higher than that of Wang Qingchang''s two demon Jiao.

    There are four hundred Qianyuan Ruyi pills in two bottles. Zhao Daolin just took a few of them. In addition to the rapid recovery of Zhenyuan mana, there are many pure Yang drugs left on the orifices. If he slowly refine them, he will be able to improve his accomplishments.Zhao Daolin was not polite either, so he collected two bottles of Qianyuan Ruyi pills and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Chen Zhenren didn''t show his face..."

    Although the red blood hell snake lasts for a very short time, its combat power in a very short time is strong to the sky.

    Although Chen Xun''s imperial envoy, the red blood snake, was only a magical means of the Dharma Realm, he combined the small thousand sword array with the dark snake technique, and even increased the power of the red blood snake by more than 100 times, which was too shocking to hear.

    Zhao Daolin thought that only the zhenzhuan disciples of tiandaozong, fantiangong and other powerful sects ranked first would have such supernatural power.

    If Wang Chong, Wang Teng and others didn''t know Chen Xun''s identity, they all suspected that Chen Xun was a secret disciple of a powerful sect who went out to practice in disguise.

    Chen Xun was also lucky. If it wasn''t for the spiritual imprint left by Taigu immortal in the fragments of daoshu that inspired him, he still had no way to integrate Xiaoqian sword array with xuanming Daoyi, which was exactly the bottleneck that puzzled him before and was difficult to break through.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Chen Xun''s previous attempt to integrate the great carefree sword idea with the small thousand sword array was always stuck in a bottleneck, which was difficult to break through. The main reason was that the cultivation of spirit was limited. However, he was deeply inspired by the fact that the spirit of Taigu immortal was left on the fragments of daoshu.

    When it comes to spiritual imprint, the strongest spiritual imprint Chen Xun has ever seen is the seed of wisdom formed by condensing the meaning of Tao.

    The instrument spirit of the red blood hell snake sword was originally refined by the spirit of the demon python, which is very consistent with the meaning of xuanming.

    Chen Xun put the seeds of wisdom into the original spirit of the demon python, so that he could easily use the power of the spirit of the sword of the red blood snake to gather the Dharma of the snake.

    On this basis, and then with the integration of small thousand sword array, it will become leisurely, breaking through the previous bottleneck at one stroke.

    Chen Xun speculated that this method should also be applicable to the integration of Da Xiaoyao sword idea and Xiao Qian sword array. But first, he needs to have a spirit sword that is no lower than the level of top-quality heavenly weapon. After being refined into the spirit of the sword spirit, he needs to inject the seeds of consciousness condensed by Da Xiaoyao sword idea into the soul of the sword spirit.

    In the world of Tianjun, it''s more difficult to find a top-quality spirit sword than an ordinary primary Taoist weapon.

    Chen Xun held the ancient bronze mirror in his hand and said to Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin, "you still need Mrs. Nangong here. You should be careful. I''ll go into the cabin and see if you can refine this ancient mirror."

    Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin nodded. No one knew when the green robed young master would see through the reality of the red blood snake and attack it again. If Chen Xun could successfully sacrifice the bronze mirror as soon as possible, and Wang Qingchang could subdue the two demon dragons as soon as possible, their chances of winning would increase a lot.

    Zhao Daolin and his three men didn''t have cave magic weapons to collect the three demon corpses. They needed to dismember the demon Jiao on the spot.

    These three demons were trained to shape before they died. After tens of thousands of years of practice, they might be able to shed their shells and transform into dragons.

    The blood, flesh and marrow of the demon dragon are extremely pure, which can be combined with medicine to make a top-grade Jiaosui pill. The scales, skin, tendons and membranes are all top-grade materials, and the remaining demon bones can be used to make a powerful weapon.

    Maybe it''s quite good to directly refine it into a treasure ship.

    It can also be said that this is the biggest harvest of Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin and others in the past 100 years.

    This time, if it wasn''t for walking together and without the help of great power, the price that sanxiu would pay to kill such a powerful giant dragon would be amazing.

    Tianyin''s wife nangongxun is on the deck to recuperate and guard against the surrounding movement with black tea.

    The three demon corpses are several times larger than the glass treasure ship, lying in the depths of the star field.

    Wang Chong stood on the deck of the nuclear boat treasure ship, his eyes cold, looking at what happened in front of him.

    "They beat back the green robed young master!"

    Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. They were far away just now, but there was no shelter in the vast star field. Even if they were more than ten thousand miles away, they could see the fierce battle between Chen Xun and green robed childe.

    They did not expect that the powerful green robed young master was so easily defeated by Chen Xun, Wang Qingchang and others.

    They couldn''t see why the green robed young master just broke through the void and was attacked by Chen Xun, Wang Qingchang and others. Then the green robed young master suddenly abandoned his demon Xiu to break through the void, which made them confused.

    "Could it be that Wang Qingchang had a magic weapon in his hand to restrain the green robed childe, and then he scared the green robed childe back?" Wang Teng frowned and asked in bewilderment.

    They don''t believe that Chen Xun has the ability to frighten the green robed childe away, and they doubt that Wang Qingchang is hiding.

    Demon cultivation is more powerful than the same level of human metaphysical cultivation in spirit cultivation and demon yuan mana, but it usually leaves some disadvantages that are easy to control.

    "Maybe so." Wang Chong said softly.

    "What shall we do?" Yuan Wu Hou Jiang Hai asked.

    If they can trace the whereabouts of green robed childe before they arrive at the secret place of Taiyuan, they may have a chance to collect the Taoist treasure handed down from ancient times, which is the nine prison God King Zhu Mo chariot, or they can get close to the glass treasure ship and get rid of Chen Xun before they arrive at the secret place of Taiyuan.

    Wang Chong seemed to be able to see through Jiang Hai''s mind. He shook his head and said, "let''s go to Taiyuan secret place first."

    Yuan Wu Hou Jiang Hai is slightly stunned.

    Wang Chong explained: "we want to get rid of Chen Xun, but Wang Qingchang and Nangong Xun will no longer stand idly by. Only when they enter the secret realm of Taiyuan and face many crises can they find opportunities. Young master green robe will not let us find our whereabouts at this time... "

    Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, thought that he was still too anxious.

    When they were in Sihai City, Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin might give up Chen Xun, but now they are in danger. They have to work together with Chen Xun to rely on him.

    Chen Xun placed two prohibitions in the cabin, and then entered the empty yuan bead.

    The bronze mirrors have no inscriptions, except for a pair of mysterious seal characters on the front and back, which exudes a sense of antiquity. It is not a magic weapon refined by modern people."Come out, old tortoise." Chen Xun shouts to Linghu in the valley.

    "What''s the matter with the master calling old tortoise?"

    Xuangui shook his head and tail to fly out of Linghu lake. He didn''t want to change his human form. He directly lay down in front of Chen Xun, with his ferocious head with dragon''s talent, and the demon pupil staring at the ancient mirror in Chen Xun''s hand. He was surprised and asked,

    "how can the old turtle feel familiar with the breath of the ancient mirror?"

    "The spirit of this ancient mirror is a turtle spirit, but I just broke it up, and there are still some ghosts left in it." Chen Xun said that he guessed that it wasn''t long for the green robed young master to get the ancient mirror, but the spirit of the instrument was still very weak for some reason. He was hit and scattered by the red blood snake.

    It''s not so easy to refine the magic weapon spirit. The yuan God needs to match the magic weapon''s array prohibition to give full play to the magic weapon''s maximum power.

    This is also the key that the red blood dark snake sword can easily change the dark snake Dharma.

    If he didn''t use the original spirit of the demon python, it might take decades or even hundreds of years for Chen Xun to refine the second spirit into it, so that the second spirit and the red blood hell snake sword could completely fit.

    The reason why the Taoist tools are higher is that they can breed spirituality.

    If the spirit of the instrument and the Taoist instrument are extremely compatible, the spirit of the instrument can absorb the spirit bred by the Taoist instrument and improve it. Once it generates self-consciousness, it can be regarded as "living" in the true sense and self-cultivation.

    The instrument spirit before the ancient mirror was the turtle spirit. Chen Xun speculated that the spirit of the mysterious turtle might fit the ancient mirror best.

    Chen Xun called Xuan GUI out to refine his second spirit into the ancient mirror.

    Chen xunxian wiped out the spirit of green robed childe in the ancient mirror.

    Although the spirit of the ancient mirror had been scattered by the red blood snake, the soul of the spirit in the mysterious space of the ancient mirror was like a stormy sea. As soon as Chen Xun''s divine consciousness penetrated into it, it was twisted to pieces.

    Although xuangui might encounter the same fate when he tried to refine the second Yuanshen into the ancient mirror, Chen Xun didn''t have time to sacrifice the second Yuanshen step by step. He thought that if xuangui suffered heavy losses from the second Yuanshen, it would not affect the overall situation. It was much safer than he tried to refine the second Yuanshen directly.

    In order to prevent xuangui Yuanshen from being attacked, Chen Xun didn''t leave xuyuanzhu in a hurry and protected xuangui himself.

    Chen Xun knew that this was the second spirit of the tortoise.

    As early as the beginning of Wushan''s surrender to xuangui, Chen Xun integrated Mingyuan''s essence and blood into the Yuanshen of xuangui. At this time, he was connected with the second Yuanshen of xuangui.

    Xuangui''s second spirit gradually disappeared into the ancient mirror. Chen Xun could explore everything in the ancient mirror without extending his divine consciousness.

    Strange to say, Chen xungang just extended his divine consciousness to the mysterious space of the ancient mirror, and would be crushed by the ghost of the instrument spirit. However, the second God of the mysterious turtle entered the mysterious space of the ancient mirror without any hindrance.

    In the mysterious space of the ancient mirror, there is a vast expanse of water, like a pure sea world, with dim light in all directions. This is the innate spirit of the Taoist ancient mirror itself.

    The ghost of tortoise spirit wanders in the meantime, revealing a sense of desolation. It doesn''t look like the ghost of instrument spirit that he just crushed. It seems that it has existed in the ancient mirror for a long time.

    If the tortoise does not breed the new spirit organ, he may not be able to reinvigorate it.

    Chen Xun thought that maybe after the old mirror was left in the green robe childe, the spirit had just been generated from these ancient spirits, so it was very weak.

    A Taoist instrument usually has a very long history. Who knows how many things happened behind it?

    "Fusion!"

    Chen Xun and Xuan GUI had the same mind. He thought that Xuan GUI could directly control the second God and melt the spirit of the weapon, which would be more helpful for his later cultivation.

    These ghosts didn''t repel the second primordial spirit of xuangui at all. After the complete fusion, the second primordial spirit of xuangui was far more than the primordial spirit before its division, and even directly reached the realm of transformation.

    Most of the ancestors of demons and beasts were born in heaven and earth. Since they were born in heaven and earth, infinite Tao has been deeply rooted in their blood and can be inherited from generation to generation.

    It can also be said that the mark of the spirit of the ancestors is the basis of the cultivation of demons and beasts.

    The purer the blood is, the more complete the mark of Dao Yi is; the deeper the cultivation is, the more complete the mark of Dao Yi is.

    The second reason is that the tortoise has no integration with the spirit of yuan, which means that it has no integration with the spirit of yuan.

    This is the advantage of pure blood.

    Once the xuangui Yuanshen is cultivated to the state of transforming form and Dharma, it can gather the power of heaven and earth, the spirit of void, and transform the body of ancestors.

    There is still a long way to go for xuangui''s original spirit, but it''s a great surprise that its second spirit, after fusing the original spirit of Qi Ling, reached the realm of the original spirit.

    Chen Xun holds an ancient mirror, and is connected with the mind of xuangui''s second God, which is equivalent to cultivating the fifth Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma."Form and form!"

    With the ancient mirror as the core, the black tortoise shell gathers itself into a mysterious picture.

    Chen Xun''s blood drops were sacrificed to the ancient mirror. With the help of Xuan GUI''s second yuan God, Ming Yuan''s blood essence with the breath of spirit soon penetrated into the prohibition of the ancient mirror array.

    There are four array prohibitions in the ancient mirror, which is undoubtedly the primary Taoist weapon. But as a Taoist weapon, it is possible to further refine the array prohibitions and upgrade the Taoist weapon level, which is far beyond Chen Xun''s ability at this time.

    As soon as the ancient Yuan Dynasty''s magic power was injected into the mirror, Chen stretched out the truth.

    Green robed childe is to use this ancient mirror to resist the joint attack of Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao, Qu Nanyin and Mrs. Tianyin.

    The divine light coagulates but does not disperse, and finally condenses into the mysterious picture produced by the shell of the mysterious turtle Dharma phase.

    Chen Xun thought that what he had guessed was really right. Only when the mysterious tortoise God and the ancient mirror were in perfect agreement could this happen. This ancient mirror could be said to be made by imitating the blood power of some tortoise and beast.

    If Xuan GUI can understand the forbidden array inside the ancient mirror, it will be very helpful for him to cultivate his blood power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    A very desolate land, presented in front of everyone.

    There are broken mountains and dry rivers everywhere.

    The earth is dead, and there are traces of living beings.

    It is said that the sea market is a relic of the battle between immortals and demons in ancient times. It is easy to understand that it was formed after the battle between immortals and demons in Tianjun world broke through the mysterious wall of space.

    Chen Xun knew from the spiritual imprint left in the remnant volume of Taoist Scriptures and the picture scroll he saw that things were not so simple.

    There are more than five pieces of space that will be smashed by the ancient demons, but only five pieces of space will be smashed by the ancient demons.

    Looking at the scarred land in front of him, Chen Xun''s guess was verified.

    There are broken ridges everywhere. It seems that the vast mountain range of tens of thousands of miles completely disintegrated between the actions of an ancient great power.

    Deep rifts can be seen everywhere. It seems that with a little more effort, the ancient great power would break into several sections and pieces here.

    Although the immortal in Vatican realm has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Maybe with the slightest touch of your finger, you can collapse a mountain peak. But the vast mountain range of tens of thousands of miles, which is integrated into the general trend of heaven and earth, is not as easy to destroy as the immortal in Vatican realm.

    Is the vast mountain range destroyed by the golden immortal or by the hand of Daozu and chaos Troll?

    Wang Qingchang stepped on this land for the second time with a calm expression. His wife nangongxun, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin were all in incredible shock.

    Such ancient relics are really shocking.

    Chen Xun thought that with his cultivation, he could almost be invincible in Yunzhou, but at this time, his intuition was so small.

    Chen Xun took out the eight barren banners from the small Xumi commandment and put them on the ground.

    "Chen Zhenren, what are you going to do?" Zhao Daolin asked suspiciously.

    The eight wild banners took root in the ground, which was a common magic weapon of Tianjun. But there was no strong enemy around. He didn''t understand why Chen Xun sacrificed the eight wild banners at this time.

    "Maybe the veins are broken?" Chen Xun said that their divine consciousness was not enough to reach the depth of the earth. If they wanted to know the extent of the destruction of the earth, it was the most convenient way to use the eight wild banners to guide the earthly xuansha.

    Although the eight wild banners took root, Chen Xun couldn''t help but have an impulse to see how powerful and destructive the ancient immortals and demons were.

    This land, obviously, is not as simple as the destruction of mountains on the surface.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin did not expect that this was the first thing Chen Xun had to do when he stepped into this land.

    In the world of Tianjun, the disciples of sanxiu and zongmen who have entered the secret land of Taiyuan are unknown. Besides, Haixu is not only connected with Tianjun.

    Before the situation was clear, Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin did not act rashly. They decided to hide in a rift valley, see the situation, and then take action. All this time was enough for Chen Xun to explore the destruction of the earth.

    In the deep of a rift valley with a depth of more than tens of thousands of feet, the eight wasteland banners took root and xuanming evil spirit rolled out. However, only a piece of xuansha ice was formed in the surrounding area of five or six hundred feet, which was even worse than Tianlu secret place.

    The secret place of Tianlu has not been destroyed, and it is even evolving into a new world. The reason why xuanming evil spirit is much thinner than Yunzhou is that it is suppressed by Tianyan Gangsha.

    The earth is cold and overcast, and the dark evil spirit is even thinner than the secret place of the heavenly furnace. It can only show that the earth vein has been seriously destroyed and torn apart after the melee between the ancient immortals and demons.

    Perhaps if the extent of destruction is a little more serious, this heaven and earth will completely collapse, and there will be endless wind and fire disasters, which will turn it into a chaotic heaven inaccessible to immortals and demons.

    "Wang Zhenjun, the swirling clouds of the space storm are all flowing to the southeast corner. Is that the place where the temple of Taiyuan fairy appears?" Zhao Daolin asked Wang Qingchang, pointing to Liuxia above his head.

    There is no so-called jiutiangang wind layer in this land, and there is no barrier between this land and the sea ruins. Endless space storms roar over the sky, but they don''t react with the force of heaven and earth to generate the thunder of jiutianshen. Instead, they turn into gorgeous swirling clouds and flow southeast.

    "It is said that every time the Taiyuan Temple appears, the Taigu immortal array will run to absorb the space storm and repair the land full of damage," Wang Qingchang said, looking up at the heaven and earth. "So don''t look at the sky full of space storms. In fact, it''s extremely safe to enter and leave it. Only when the Taiyuan temple is born can the land be so peaceful..."

    Chen Xun believed that what Wang Qingchang said was true. When they came down, they were in no way hurt. At this time, when they looked far away, they could see many tiny awns springing out of the flowing clouds. They must be monks who came to look for opportunities while the temple of Taiyuan fairy appeared.

    More than he thought.

    "Can Taigu immortal array repair the land full of damage?" Qu Nanyin asked in disbelief.

    "I''m just hearsay," Wang Qingchang said with a smile. "It''s said that the ancient Taoist power can open up a new world, and it''s not surprising that the ancient immortal array can repair the broken heaven. We are far away from the place where the Taiyuan immortal hall appears. Near the Taiyuan immortal hall, there will be new mountains and rivers, and there will also be rare rare foreign bodies growing in Tianjun. Therefore, there is some basis for the legend that the Taiyuan immortal array in the Taiyuan immortal hall can repair the broken sky... ""Wang Zhenjun, did the two demons ever surrender?" Mrs. Tian Yin asked.

    In addition to the green robed childe, Wang Chong, Wang Teng, and Yuan Marquis Jiang Hai all followed them with ulterior motives. It must be not so easy to let Chen Xun go.

    In addition to these two people, there are more disciples and sanxiu who have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan this time.

    After all, the glazed treasure boat is not a Taoist vessel. Wang Qingchang only let six disciples of yuan Danjing accompany him. The other disciples and retinues were guarding at the entrance of the Haixu. However, the most powerful disciples, such as tiandaozong, fantiangong and xianlinggu, all had Taoist instruments in their hands, which could directly bring a large number of disciples into the secret place of Taiyuan.

    Don''t be inferior to those who are advanced in cultivation and powerful in magic weapons. They are just superior to those who are numerous and powerful. They can''t be compared with those who are powerful in tiandaozong and fantiangong.

    Looking at the current situation, in addition to the monks in Tianjun realm, other foreign monks and even the demons may come in in large numbers. If Wang Qingchang can subdue the two demons in time, they will get a little more help.

    Listening to Mrs. Tianyin''s question, Wang Qingchang, with a wry smile, waved his right hand to show her Jin Guangzhen''s trembling sleeves and said, "thanks for my strong sleeves, otherwise I would have been torn by these two demon animals. I have some bottles and jars in it. They are beyond recognition. "

    Both of them are Jiao people of cultivation. Their strength is comparable to that of the demon python that Chen Xun made into the red blood hell snake sword. Even if the green robed young master didn''t leave a mark in their spirit, Wang Qingchang couldn''t easily subdue them.

    In the end, Chen Xun didn''t subdue the demon python, so he made the red blood snake sword.

    Chen Xun said: "I have a bottle of holy water here, which can forcibly wash away the spiritual imprint of green robed childe burned into the soul of the demon dragon, making it easy for the demon dragon to surrender..."

    "Is there real Chen Shengquan?" Wang Qingchang asked with joy and shock. It was almost inconceivable that Chen Xun had such holy water in his hand.

    Wang Qingchang saw that Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin and others were all looking puzzled, and explained: "although it is said that the holy water of the yellow spring will weaken the divine mind, if properly controlled, it is the holy water of the yuan God! If anyone falls into the bottleneck because of the deficiency of the cultivation of Yuanshen, it is the holy medicine to break through the bottleneck! Especially, brother Daolin, you can''t achieve perfection in your Dharma Realm for a long time. That is to say, the cultivation of Yuanshen is a little short of fire. If you just use holy water to wash away the spirit imprint left by the green robed demon clam on the yuan God of the demon dragon, you will be too pitiful, too violent and precious... "

    His tone seemed to be that Chen Xun''s proposal to wash away the spiritual imprint on the spirit of Yao Jiao with the holy water of the yellow spring was a blasphemy to the holy water of the yellow spring.

    Chen Xun''s stall. He took Xuanyin water from xuanming evil spirit. It can be said that there is an endless stream. It just takes a little more time. I don''t think it''s a pity.

    It''s a pity that you can only use Xuanyin water to wash and quench Yuanshen occasionally. Otherwise, the Yuanshen cultivation of Wushan people can be improved by leaps and bounds.

    However, he did not know that people like Zhao Daolin had been suffering from the difficulty of breaking through the bottleneck for hundreds of years because of the poor cultivation of Yuanshen.

    Zhao Daolin had never heard of the name of the holy water of the yellow spring, but Wang Qingchang''s words seemed to confirm that with a few drops of the holy water of the yellow spring, he could break through the current bottleneck and perfect the Dharma Realm. He was shocked and asked, "is it really such a wonderful effect?"

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "I''ve used the holy water of huangquan to wash and quench Yuanshen. It has some effect, but I can''t guarantee if I can help immortal Zhao break through the bottleneck. And this water can''t be used more. It will hurt the spirit. I''ve used this water to wash the self-consciousness of several monsters -- immortal Zhao, lady Nangong, immortal Yang and immortal qu. if you dare to try, you can divide some. "

    In essence, Xuanyin water is similar to a lot of vitality of heaven and earth. It is a tangible and immaterial water, which can only be stored in the Juyuan spirit bottle.

    Chen Xun handed the Juyuan spirit bottle full of Xuanyin water to Wang Qingchang and asked, "is it enough?"

    "It''s enough," Wang Qingchang said excitedly, "for our cultivation, we can take ten drops of refining, and more is harmful - but this holy water is very rare, and we can''t get paid for nothing."

    "Let''s go together and help each other. How can we share each other? I also got this bottle of holy water by accident, "Chen Xun said with a laugh." besides, I had already taken advantage of the ancient mirror before. "

    "Then I''m not polite. If there''s anything Chen Zhenren needs from this trip, just say it."

    Wang Qingchang excitedly took the Juyuan spirit bottle, and then said to Zhao Daolin and Mrs. Tianyin,

    "before my teacher took the throne, he mentioned the holy water of the yellow spring to me, and the refining method is very simple. I''ll take a few drops of the holy water of the yellow spring to quench the spirit of the yuan You may take a little and refine it yourself, but remember that you''d rather have a little less than more... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    Xuanyin water, also known as huangquan holy water, is produced by Jiuyou earth vein. It can wash and quench Yuanshen, which has the similar effect of breaking and then standing, so that Yuanshen can break through the previous bottleneck and continue to improve.

    The original spirit is formed by the cultivation of three souls and seven spirits. All kinds of memories of this life, all kinds of spiritual imprints of reincarnation and previous life, and many marks of enlightenment are embodied in the original spirit. These are the basis of cultivation, so Xuanyin water can not be used more.

    Zhao Daolin, Mrs. Tianyin, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin and the six disciples of Wang Qingchang all took three or five or ten drops of holy water from the yellow spring to refine according to the method taught by Wang Qingchang. After a few days, they all felt that the spirit of Yuan really condensed a lot.

    Zhao Daolin broke through the previous bottleneck. He felt that after several years of practice, he would be able to complete the cultivation of Dharma phase. After more than 200 years of hard work, he was so excited that he was very grateful to Chen Xun.

    To him, the value of these drops of holy water is beyond the magic power of the top-quality heavenly ware.

    "If there is any dispatch from Chen Zhenren, send someone to Wuling Mountain and say it." Zhao Daolin said.

    "Immortal Zhao stressed that the holy water of the yellow spring was also obtained by Chen Xun''s chance, and naturally it was given to the people who had the chance. Wang Zhenjun, Zhao Zhenren and Mrs. Tianyin, if you still need the holy water of the yellow spring to wash and quench the spirit in the future, you can go to Leiyun island to get it, but please keep this secret. Leiyun island has a small family and a small business. The news leaked out, but it can''t stand the toss of the powerful clan. " Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Wang Qingchang and his followers were all free practitioners. They knew very well that if this secret could not be kept, if Chen Xun''s holy water was taken away by a powerful family, they would not want to use it to quench the spirit.

    "We are very clear about this matter. We will take a secret oath to hide it in our heart and soul. We will never let it out." Wang Qingchang said.

    Yang Zong taboo and Qu Nanyin all nodded their heads and said that once the news leaked out, good things would not happen to them. They still understand this.

    Chen Xun also said to Wang Qingchang, "if people practice, more than ten drops of holy water in the yellow spring are enough. The two demons still have to surrender. Only in this way can they have a better chance of winning."

    "The holy water of the yellow spring is so rare, how can it be wasted on two demon animals?"

    Wang Qingchang knows that the holy water of the yellow spring can not only wash away the spiritual imprint of the green robed childe into the yuan Shen of the two demons, but also greatly enhance the yuan Shen of the two demons. However, he has lost more than ten drops of holy water of the yellow spring. How can he have the face to ask for more holy water of the yellow spring for the two demons?

    "Glass lamp can accumulate glass sky flame, dare to ask Wang Zhenjun, glass lamp is made of what?" Chen Xun asked.

    Wang Qingchang said that he learned about the secret place of Taiyuan, but Chen Xun speculated that even if there were secret treasures flowing out of the temple, most of them were incomplete. It was unlikely that there would be a complete set of 9981 lanterns flowing out. It was very likely that Wang Qingchang obtained the refining method or refining materials of the lanterns from the temple and made them by himself.

    What Chen Xun coveted in Wang Qingchang''s body is the refining method and material of the glazed lamp.

    So far, it''s hard to find out what kind of weapon Chen yuanyan can use to cultivate his spirit.

    The glass lamp is not a magic weapon, but it can only store the glass sky flame, which is enough to make Chen Xun excited.

    Chen Xunke has seen the power of the sea of colored glaze. It''s no exaggeration to let the real king of Nirvana retreat.

    The key point for them to scare back the green robed childe this time is that Wang Qingchang uses the glass lamp to release the glass sky flame like a river, trapping the nine dragons and nine beavers.

    Otherwise, green robed young master and nine dragons and nine beavers rush up, and Chen Xun has no chance to use the little thousand sword array and gather the red blood snake.

    If you get the refining method of the glass lamp, batch refining of the glass lamp, and combined with the ancient green lotus lamp can condense the power of the glass sky flame, Wushan will get a powerful weapon far more powerful than the green lotus arrow array.

    Wang Qingchang was still worried about Chen Xun''s kindness. There was no unexplained cause in the world. He was relieved to hear Chen Xun''s request.

    He also knew that even if he took out the refining method of liulibao lamp, it would not be as good as the rare holy water of the yellow spring, but everyone would take what they needed, and it would be hard to say who would lose or win. He said: "liulibao lamp is really made by the secret method I obtained in the secret place of Taiyuan, and the key material for refining liulibao lamp is yuejing stone. According to me, at present, it is only in the secret place of Taiyuan Out. This time I came here, I mainly wanted to collect more Moonstone, but it was very difficult to refine the glass lamp. I can teach you the method of refining, but I still need a magic weapon of Tianyan that can condense the glaze flame, but I only have one in my hand... "

    "Leiyun island just has an ancient lamp, which can condense the glass sky flame." Chen Xun said.

    He gave Wang Qingchang the juyuanjing bottle, which had not been consumed by the holy water of the yellow spring, as a secret method of refining the glass lamp.

    Wang Qingchang knew that with this bottle of holy water, it would be very easy for him to accept the two demons. He also knew that if there were two more demons guarding the mountain gate, there would be no need to worry that when he was practicing, there would be a strong enemy coming.He immediately passed on the refining method of liulibao lamp and several secret places where he could obtain the materials of liulibao lamp to Chen Xun directly through divine thoughts.

    Wang Qingchang''s Qiankun robe sleeve is not a magic weapon of Taoist level cave, and it can''t generate aura by itself. Shuangjiao is trapped in it. If Wang Qingchang doesn''t import aura from the outside world, for a little longer, the demon Jiao will die because of the depletion of demon yuan.

    Wang Qingchang doesn''t need to think about it at all. He just needs to pour a small half bottle of holy water into the sleeve of heaven and earth robe. Like a drowning animal, he struggles to suck the holy water into his orifices.

    In addition to Chen Xun''s ability to store Xuanyin water on the sea of spirits, other human and animal demons inhale the holy water of the yellow spring into their orifices and automatically integrate into the original spirit, without exception.

    Then, he forces the spirit of Huang Yuanzi and his wife into the water.

    Although the blood of these two demons may not be pure in gold scale and black scale, they have the strength to fight against the strong ones of the human race in the heaven and the human world after their cultivation. This time, they will use the holy water of the yellow spring to quench the spirit. In the near future, their strength still has the potential to be greatly improved.

    As far as Wang Qingchang is concerned, it is absolutely two major AIDS.

    Although the evil eyes reveal their fierce and unyielding will, the spirits are controlled by Wang Qingchang and can only be driven by Wang Qingchang.

    Chen Xun and his disciples had been lurking in the rift valley for more than a month. They saw that other monks who had entered the secret realm of Taiyuan gathered at the place where the immortal hall was born, while they were lurking to the rift valley where the moon essence stone might be produced.

    Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin all decided to accompany Chen Xun and Wang Qingchang to tianrift Valley to excavate yuejing stone.

    The birth of Taiyuan temple is much more lively than before.

    Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin are not so strong in their cultivation. Once they meet the strong ones of lvpao childe and Wang Chong, they can hardly protect themselves. Naturally, they are more secure with Chen Xun, Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin.

    Besides, the Taiyuan temple is only now showing signs of being born. It''s still a long time before it''s really born. If you get close to it now, you may be dragged into the bloody fight of monks in various regions. It''s better to follow Wang Qingchang and find more materials for refining weapons.

    Tian Rift Valley is a huge rift valley that stretches millions of miles. It was formed in the melee of ancient immortals and demons.

    An ancient mine rich in yuejingshi goes deep into the Tian rift valley.

    Wang Qingchang obtained the refining method of the glazed lamp from a remnant volume from the temple of Taiyuan immortals. The remnant volume also records two places rich in moon essence stones.

    An ancient mine is buried deep in the ground, and an ancient mine is exposed just because of the crack formed by the fight between the immortal and the devil.

    When people touched the rift valley, Wang Qingchang pointed to the bottomless Rift Valley and said, "it''s said that this rift valley is as deep as the Jiuyou earth vein. If someone dares to enter the rift valley, he may be able to collect the holy water of the yellow spring which is said to be only in the Jiuyou earth vein."

    Chen Xun and his family have gone deep into the rift valley for hundreds of miles. Although they all sacrificed body protection magic weapons, the ice shell formed by the surging xuanming evil spirit in the defense shield is more and more difficult to break.

    Chen Xun sacrificed the red blood dark snake sword to change the dark snake Dharma, but it was the limit to continue to sneak more than a hundred miles deep into the Rift Valley - they were far away from Jiuyou.

    Although the earth vein of Taiyuan secret place was seriously broken, and the xuanming evil spirit generated was limited, it was far from Chen Xun that they could resist. Chen Xun''s dark feeling might be that the real king giant who had been practicing in the sixth and seventh Nirvana might have the ability to sneak into the depths of Jiuyou earth vein.

    Yuejing stone is a very special terrain at the bottom of the earth. It condenses the dark and Yin atmosphere at the bottom of the earth. Wang Qingchang had limited accomplishments in the past, and only explored the marginal area of ancient mines.

    "For more than 300 years, when I first entered the rift valley of heaven, I only dared to search 50 or 60 Li deep, and the income was extremely limited," Wang Qingchang said. "This time, with the help of the magical power of the dark snake Dharma phase practiced by Chen Zhenren, the income should be extremely abundant."

    In order to refine the glass lamp, he had to use the moon stone. Chen Xun thought that maybe it was also because of the extreme Yin and Yang.

    Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin did not know the refining method of the glass lamp. The moon stone was useless to them, and the glass lamp had to work with the Tianyan magic weapon that could condense the glass flame.

    This time, it was agreed that they would go to Leiyun island in the future to ask for the holy water of huangquan to quench Yuanshen. Chen Xun would get 70% of the moon essence stone, and the remaining 30% would go to Wang Qingchang.

    This time, a large number of people took care of the ancient mining area of the Tian Rift Valley, and it was very convenient to excavate the moon essence stone. In a few days, he not only searched the hundreds of miles of the Tian Rift Valley, but also dug a ten mile mine along the ancient mining area. Chen Xun dug enough moon essence stone to refine thousands of glass lamps.

    The terrain of this place has been completely destroyed in the battle between the ancient immortals and demons for a long time. When these moon essence stones are dug up, there will be no new moon essence stones.

    Chen Xun wanted to continue to dig a deep mine, but they heard thunder over the rift valley.

    Led by the Taigu immortal array, the void storm converged in the direction of Taiyuan immortal Hall''s birth. How could it suddenly burst into thunder?

    Chen Xun retreated from the mine cave and stood in the deep part of the rift valley. When he looked up, he saw a huge black peak falling slowly from the sky.Led by the huge peak, the void storm turns into a fierce red blood thunder and splits towards the huge peak. However, the black dark light surging from the huge peak easily blocks the red blood thunder that can kill the real king of Nirvana

    Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin didn''t know who was coming, but they could refine a huge peak into a magic weapon to cross the star!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Haixu is a semi closed star territory. No one has yet seen the secret of its formation. However, when the temple of Taiyuan immortals appeared, all the empty storms among the star regions would be led by the Taigu immortal array to the secret place of Taiyuan to repair the crumbling land.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation is low. When they cross the void storm and land on this barren land, they will not cause the thunder of void due to the induction of Qi. However, when they think of entering the secret realm of Taiyuan, they are much more dangerous.

    Chen Xun, the red blood god thunder who killed the immortals and demons, would break into pieces if they touched it. Only the Taoist tools above three levels could resist it. I didn''t expect that this huge black peak flying from the sky could defend Xuanguang so strongly.

    Although the black peak is three or four thousand miles away from the people hiding in the rift valley, it does not reduce the shock of the people.

    It''s not three or five red blood thunder. It''s hundreds of red blood thunder, which are induced by the gas engine and split down together. The black peaks can be completely destroyed, which only shows this question.

    "Someone turned the whole mountain into a Taoist weapon!" Zhao Daolin sighed in shock.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others have seen a lot in Tianjun world.

    The great burning boat in the Fantian palace and the seven gods Linglong Pagoda in the Xianlin valley are two or three hundred feet high and three hundred feet short. They are already the magic weapons of Yuanbi. But compared with the huge peak in front of us, they are as small as a firefly.

    Yang Zong taboo shocked asked: "this to calculate how many levels of Tao?"

    Wang Qingchang repressed his shock and said, "this kind of heaven and earth Dao ware can''t be measured by ordinary Dao magic weapon."

    Seeing the huge black peak flying from the sky, Chen Xun suddenly thought of Longshan, which had fallen into the sea of falling stars. However, Longshan was only a mountain that the Beidou immortal had refined into the magic weapon of Xianfu. It was not a magic weapon in itself. The huge black peak in front of him gave people a sense of unity. It must be someone who could refine the whole huge black peak into a magic weapon.

    After hearing Wang Qingchang mention the name of tiandaoqi, Chen Xun nodded and said, "ordinary Daoqi is based on the number of forbidden elements in the array, while pulling out mountains and rivers is based on the power of heaven and earth. It''s really hard to measure it by ordinary standards."

    Zhao Daolin said with emotion: "if you don''t mention the supernatural powers possessed by heaven and earth''s Taoist tools, even if you crush them directly, don''t say I''m waiting. How many people can resist the real king of Nirvana?"

    Zhao Daolin''s most powerful magic power is to break the ten thousand methods with one force.

    No matter what magical power the other side exerts, he first frightens the other side''s spirit by offering Fu Tian Yin, and then smashes it repeatedly.

    Before that, he had a fierce fight with green robed childe. He used the seal of heaven to smash the head of a demon dragon to pieces and destroy the spirit.

    It is hard for him to imagine how many people would not be crushed to pieces by such a huge peak, even if it was simply pushed over?

    "Which clan of Tianjun could refine a whole mountain and river into a magic weapon?" Qu Nanyin asked.

    The ten sects of Tianjun west land all have the immortal of Fantian realm. The implication of Qu Nanyin is that he has refined the whole huge peak into a magic weapon, which is beyond the ability of the immortal of west land.

    Although Chen Xun was shocked, he thought that the black giant peak was astonishing, but he had not gone beyond the scope of Taoism. If he really wanted to refine such a magic weapon, he should be able to do it.

    This method of refining tools is recorded in the general outline of refining tools of the Yi people, but Chen Xun''s understanding of the general outline of refining tools of the Yi people has not reached this level, but he believes that as long as he can cultivate Yuantai, he can understand the relevant secret methods of refining tools.

    It''s just that there''s no special mystery in this secret method of refining utensils. The difficulty lies in the fact that suitable materials are available.

    The power of heaven and earth presented by mountains and rivers is essentially no different from the array prohibition of refining magic weapons, and the latter even imitates the former.

    If the power of heaven and earth possessed by a mountain is complete enough to be called the great array of heaven and earth, it will have the basic conditions for refining magic weapons.

    For example, Leiyun island can be called a complete Leisha array.

    It''s just that Leiyun island is too big. Even if it can be refined into a heaven tunnel, no one can sacrifice it. For the immortal of Brahma, the heaven tunnel made by Leiyun island is too weak.

    Chen Xun, who has been practicing for more than 100 years, has only met one place in Yunzhou, which is the ghost reef pool hidden under xianao island.

    Guitoujiao lingchi is about three or five thousand feet deep, and its scope is so small, but the potential of heaven and earth is so complete, so it can be said that it is the most suitable material for refining heaven''s authentic utensils; and the significance of lingchi array to zongmen is even more unspeakable.

    Chen Xun suspected that the large array of lingchi, which was handed down from ancient times, might have directly moved the lingchi created by heaven and earth to the zongmen.

    In fact, these sects did not master the basic array of lingchi formation, let alone refine it step by step.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation is not enough now. Otherwise, he will uproot the spirit pool of guitoujiao and get a bottle of treasure from the spirit pool."The huge peak is coming to our side!" Qu Nanyin said in shock.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. He thought that it was not by chance that the black giant peak came from the sky and appeared above their heads. It was from the rift valley.

    Is there any secret hidden in the deep of the rift valley, apart from the ancient mine rich in moon essence stone, worth arousing others?

    "Devil Black tea tells Chen Xun through a message.

    Chen Xun was shocked, but his cultivation of black tea spirit was not as good as his, but he was naturally sensitive to evil spirits.

    The black peak is nearly two thousand miles away from them. It''s not surprising that black tea first sensed the existence of evil spirits.

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Qingchang noticed the abnormality between Chen Xun and black tea and asked in a low voice.

    "Wang Zhenjun, have you ever heard of the thousand demons?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Magic market?" Wang Qingchang asked.

    "Well." Chen Xun nodded.

    "The magic market does have access to the sea market, and it''s not far from the secret place of Taiyuan. Some powerful demons have appeared in the secret place of Taiyuan many times, and even intruded into Tianjun world through the entrance of the sea market," Wang Qingchang said. "They were killed and expelled before they became the climate..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun laughs bitterly. There are so many powerful families in Tianjun world. It''s really hard for the demons to invade Tianjun world. But Yunzhou has suffered a lot from these demons these years.

    "This is the black peak of heaven, which is controlled by the powerful demons?" Qu Nanyin asked in shock.

    "It really looks like the magic mountain from the magic market!" Wang Qingchang frowned and put the two demons into the sleeves of heaven and earth robes, so as not to let out the breath, and let the powerful demons who are slowly landing over the Rift Valley aware of it.

    At this time, he also felt the evil spirit of the black peak.

    Although tiandaozong, a powerful sect with the immortal in the Brahman realm, is not afraid of the demons, in the secret realm of Taiyuan, the powerful demons are not able to fight against them.

    "Are they also for the moon stone?" Nangongxun, Mrs. Tianyin, saw that the huge black peak just landed on their head. She could not help but speculate that they were from the ancient mine in the deep of Tianyin rift valley.

    "What to do?" Qu Nanyin asked.

    "There is no movement in the storm of void so soon. It seems that there should be no demon king who has completed Yuantai." Zhao Daolin rubbed his hands and said.

    It seems that the monks of Tianjun world are no stranger to the demons.

    The strength of the demon king who has completed Yuantai is equal to that of the real king in the nirvana of the human race. Under him are the demon Shuai, the big demon general and the small demon general.

    As long as there is no Nirvana level demon into the secret realm of Taiyuan, only a few magic marshals, they can have the chance to seize the black peak.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Daolin can''t help but get a little excited, but in the twinkling of an eye, he is silly.

    The black peak is more than a thousand feet away from the ground, there are countless shadows running down, falling like black hailstones, and there are countless high-level demons who are above the small demons arriving at the secret place of Taiyuan with the black peak.

    And there are more than one or two magic things in the black peak.

    "Go Chen Xun said without hesitation.

    There are hundreds of thousands of small demon generals and thousands of days of demon generals, and the number of demon generals may be as many as 30 or 50. One day, the black giant peak will rely on it. Even if the real king of nirvana is present and does not know each other, he will be crushed by these demons.

    Lao Kui said that the skeleton of the magic dragon was only a demon king in the magic market.

    In Yunzhou, it''s hard for Chen Xun to understand the meaning of "just".

    Now the hairs on his back stand up.

    The magic market didn''t regard Yunzhou as an important direction of invasion before. Otherwise, the black peak directly broke through the void and came to Yunzhou. The seven patriarchal clans and the Jiang family joined hands. I''m afraid there''s no room for struggle.

    The demons have appeared in the secret land of Taiyuan for many times. They also invade Tianjun through the sea market. Maybe Tianjun world is the main target of the demons.

    Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin planned to follow Chen Xun to sneak away from the depths of the rift valley. At this time, the sudden change happened. They saw the bright boat burning in the Vatican Palace, the Linglong pagoda of the seven gods in Xianlin Valley, and a secret hall they had never seen before, flying in the clouds and fog, coming from the southwest.

    There is still some distance from the black peak. Burning the bright treasure boat, the seven gods Linglong tower and the secret hall, thousands of sword lights will be sent to the demon clan as dense as ants.

    "It''s the immortal Hall of Nanhai!" Qunan palace pointed to the golden secret hall and said.

    Chen Xun had no difficulty with the demons. Just now, he saw that the demons were powerful. They had no strength to fight and had to retreat. But at this time, the disciples of Fantian palace, Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu all rushed to kill the demons. Naturally, he would not stand by and go.

    Chen Xun looked at Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin.

    Wang Qingchang said: "go! It''s a matter of increasing Qi and fortune to kill demons and defend the way. How can we stand by and do nothing? "

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Tianjun world also had the idea of killing demons and defending the way to increase Qi and fortune. However, it was not the time to study this problem carefully. Before the demons had surrounded the sky Rift Valley, he sacrificed the red blood hell snake sword and rushed to fight with black tea, Wang Qingchang and Lady Tianyin.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Chen Xun swung several skeleton demons with one sword and jumped out of the rift valley with Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin.

    The place where Chen Xun rushed out was on the edge of the demon army.

    The attention of the main force of the demons was attracted by the three disciples killed from the southwest. There were only a few demons nearby. They led more than a thousand demons. They didn''t expect that Chen Xun and others were suddenly killed in the tianrift valley. They were defeated before they could react.

    Yang Zong Po and Qu Nan Yin sacrificed their son and mother''s Golden Snake sword, which attracted the vitality of heaven and earth, and transformed two ferocious golden scale snakes, dancing up and down wildly. The slightly weaker demons were smashed to pieces. Zhao Dao Lin sacrificed his Tianyin, and several demons were smashed to pieces with each blow.

    Black tea wields the magic building, which is refined into tens of thousands of Jin of magic skeleton essence iron. It is only with one force to reduce thousands of methods. The magic objects that rush into her side are not strong enough to withstand a blow, and all of them are broken and mutilated by the blast of the magic building.

    Wang Qingchang''s six disciples all had the cultivation in the middle and later period of Yuan Dan realm, but their true yuan magic power was limited, which was no better than that of Yang Zongbo and Zhao Daolin. They could draw the energy of heaven and earth at any time to replenish their consumption. They were quite conservative in killing demons. They each held spirit swords and magic weapons and followed them to the edge area.

    Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin are more conservative.

    Wang Qingchang only used the magic power to resist the enemy, and constantly beat out the huge palms of God flame surging from the void to repel the demon generals, so as to avoid the array of people being scattered by the powerful demon generals.

    Lady Tianyin holds a jasper lute and plays the soul frightening sound to frighten the demons within a thousand feet

    The strength of the demon army is too strong. The three disciples of Fantian palace, Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu join hands, and they are far from being able to regain their inferiority. Chen Xun naturally won''t let go.

    In case the powerful demons are attracted, it''s just not pleasant.

    Chen Xun only held the red blood hell snake sword and crushed the swarming demons with the sword power, so that they could quickly bypass the edge of the demons'' army, plunder to the southwest, and meet with the disciples of Fantian palace, Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu.

    In order to avoid disturbing the main force of the demon army, Chen Xun, Wang Qingchang, and Mrs. Tianyin left a lot to spare. Wang Qingchang did not release the two newly subdued demons.

    Fantian palace, Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu disciples are killed from the southwest. They should be unprepared to kill the demons before they have a firm foothold. At this time, the demons want to make great achievements by taking advantage of the black giant peak to enter the secret realm of Taiyuan. How can they kill the three disciples so easily?

    There are more than ten strong demons in the rank of magic commander. Their bodies are more than 100 feet high. They hold amazing and huge magic soldiers. They lead the big and small magic generals and tens of thousands of magic soldiers to kill in the direction of the three disciples.

    These magic marshals, magic generals and magic soldiers are much more powerful than the demons who invaded Yunzhou by chihuoming''s headquarters. More than ten magic Marshal level demons are even more powerful than the Terran heaven and earth martial arts.

    The demons themselves are the most suitable race to practice the magic body refining method, and the evil market is close to collapse, so it is likely that disaster wind and fire will breed. The demons who grow up and practice in such a bad environment are far more powerful than they can imagine.

    Chen Xun, a powerful demon, only fought with chihuoming. At that time, he also lured chihuoming into the encirclement of Wushan disciples, and joined hands with Tao Jinghong and XuanHuo Laozu to inflict heavy damage on chihuoming.

    When it comes to the strength at that time, chihuoming was able to force him to join hands with Tao Jinghong, XuanHuo Laozu and others.

    Chihuoming is just a magic commander under the hand of magic dragon qianyugu. Chen Xun doesn''t know which one of his subordinates is the magic army. However, the magic army can enter the Taiyuan secret place with the help of heaven tunnel tools. I believe that the devil behind will be stronger than magic dragon qianyugu, but not weaker.

    Qianyugu, the evil dragon, broke into Yunzhou that year. Except for his strong body, he didn''t have any magic weapon in his hand. He even wanted to snatch the magic weapon from shenxiaozong, and finally he was beaten out of Yunzhou.

    Now the only comfort is that, limited by the ancient array in the temple of Taiyuan fairy, no strong demon of the monarch level enters the secret realm of Taiyuan, but it doesn''t mean that no strong demon of the monarch level wanders around the nearby star realm and monitors every move of the secret realm of Taiyuan.

    At this time, Chen Junjun and his disciples would have a great chance to enter the secret realm of heaven and heaven Once the elders of our school are aware of the alien trend of the demons, they will never stand by.

    Seeing that the disciples of the three sects are coming fiercely, Chen Xunyuan doesn''t think they can take advantage of them at this time.

    The strength of the three disciples is not weak. When they collide with the demon army, it''s like a detonating powder keg, and the war situation immediately becomes incandescent.

    The burning boat in Fantian palace, the Linglong pagoda of seven gods in Xianlin Valley, and the Zhuxian hall in Nanhai Xianfu are all the most famous magic weapons in Tianjun world.

    The whole length of the boat is about 200 Zhang. According to Wang Qingchang, the boat is made of an immortal tree that has been growing for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Chen Xun opened his eyes and saw that there were countless immortals, demons, demons and gods carved on both sides of the burning bright treasure ship, which was very similar to the scene he saw from the spiritual imprint of the fragmented book of Taoism. Countless unimaginable beasts crossed the star field, revealing the magnificent and powerful atmosphere of the ancient times.Chen Xun thought to himself, was the Vatican Palace founded by the remaining ancient immortals in the tangle of ancient immortals and demons? If you have a chance, you must visit the Mountain Gate of the Vatican Palace. Maybe you can have a chance to solve this mystery.

    The light burning treasure ship emits a blazing flame, like a blazing sun. Countless demons rush into the range of the light burning treasure ship and bear the blazing flame. The weaker demons are burned to death

    The fiery flame from the burning bright treasure ship is comparable to the red lotus flame sea.

    It''s just that the ordinary strong can''t keep honglianyanhai in the range of ten thousand feet for a long time.

    The strength of the Vatican Palace is really extraordinary. Only the disciples have such powerful cave tools.

    The Linglong pagoda of seven gods is not high compared with the burning of Guangming treasure ship. It is more than 50 Zhang in height. It is divided into seven layers, each of which has an aura. Around the Linglong pagoda of seven gods, there are seven bottles of ancient warlords with ferocious faces and the majesty of the gods.

    Holding halberds, spears, axes, swords, bows, swords and swords, the seven bottle warlords guarded the exquisite pagoda of the seven gods, like an indestructible rock, blocking the surging demon army.

    Can it be refined into seven bottles of spirit?

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was stunned. He could see that the God of war in seven bottles, which was transformed by the Linglong pagoda of the seven gods, had a very strong spirit atmosphere. It was the combination of the spirit of utensils and the Dharma that brought out such a terrible and powerful atmosphere.

    It can be seen that the seven gods Linglong tower is just like the dutianjie magic flag in his hand. The power of the tower itself is limited, but the stronger the spirit is refined into the tower, the stronger the power it can exert.

    If the seven gods Linglong tower can refine the seven bottles of Yuantai level gods and Demons into spirit, and then cooperate with the corresponding battle array, I''m afraid that with the power of one tower, I can resist the demons who are as close as ants in front of me.

    It''s a pity that the seven bottle God of war transformed from the seven God Linglong tower is not as strong as expected, but it''s also comparable to the top of heaven and earth.

    The Zhuxian hall in Nanhai immortal mansion has not been particularly active.

    The boat of light burning and the Linglong tower of seven gods are suspended in the mid air from left to right, and the Zhuxian hall is located on a remnant ridge below them, forming a triangular array.

    Zhuxian hall is like a whole piece of iron refined by the death of a star. It is more than 200 feet wide, but there is no dark light or spiritual light. Instead, it falls into darkness within thousands of feet around, as if the light is swallowed by Zhuxian hall.

    The demon army is not close to the scope of Zhuxian hall, and we can''t see the power of Zhuxian hall for the time being.

    Among the three magic weapons of Daoqi level cave, there are nearly 2000 disciples of the three sects offering all kinds of magic weapons to resist the surge of the demon army.

    There are nearly 2000 disciples in Fantian palace, Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu, of which yuandanjing is the main one, accounting for almost 80%. However, the absolute main force is the zhenzhuan disciples of faxiangjing, with about 70 or 80 people in each family. However, there are only seven zhenzhuan disciples of tianrenjing who have appeared. Each ritual instrument is guarded around the great burning bright treasure ship, seven gods Linglong tower and Zhuxian hall.

    In addition, there are nearly a thousand spirit birds and spirit beasts fighting side by side with the disciples of the three sects.

    It''s no wonder that seeing the black giant peak flying from the sky, the three disciples dare to join hands to challenge. It''s also no wonder that Wang Qingchang says that if sanxiu doesn''t join hands, he may not even be able to eat a mouthful of soup in front of the strong disciples.

    Chen Xun could imagine that many of the true disciples of sanzong had not yet made use of the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box, and there was still potential to double their fighting power. He thought that the seven schools of Yunzhou might not have such strong fighting power, right?

    "What should I do? Should I go and join sanzong?" Yang Zong taboo has always asked Chen Xun and Wang Qingchang for their opinions.

    "Well." Chen Xun nodded.

    They came out from the sky Rift Valley to join hands with the three disciples to kill the demons.

    At this time, they deliberately converged, but they did not attract the attention of the main force of the demon army. If the demon commander led the army to kill them, they would be hard to resist.

    Only when they make up an array of killers can they enter the cave.

    At this time, Chen Xun and his disciples had already come to the back of sanzong. Although the demon army wanted to surround them, the resistance in this direction was relatively small.

    Chen Xun sacrificed the bronze mirror, and Wang Qingchang also released two demon Jiaos, ready to fight through the encirclement of the demon army and join the three disciples.

    When Chen Xun and his family were about to kill each other, a young man in Emerald armor, who was extremely handsome, flew out of the exquisite tower of the seven gods. His sharp eyes were like knives, and he swept two or three hundred miles apart. He was still under the pressure of biting people''s hearts. He held up a huge whip in his hand and said: "you damn monks, seeing good is like seeing meat It''s like a dog with bones. It''s sneaky. It wants to rush up and take a bite. Get away from me. If you want to get close, don''t blame me for my cold face! "

    This man''s voice was very loud and loud. It rang through the night. It shook the floating dust and exploded like thunder in the ears of Chen Xun and others.

    It''s like a fly in Chen''s eyes.

    In Leiyun Island, Chen Xun had seen the "demeanor" of the disciples of Tianjun sect. He didn''t expect that the green armour youth was still a virtue. He thought that they had joined the army of the demon clan and joined the disciples of sanzong sect just to fish in troubled waters and get cheap!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Black tea''s face is red with anger. Yang Zong Po and Qu Nanyin are both very angry with the young man holding the whip in Cuijia. Seeing him fly out of the Linglong pagoda of the seven gods, he must be a disciple of Xianlin valley. Unexpectedly, he is so arrogant that he sees nothing in the world.

    Zhao Daolin shrugged his shoulders. Just now, he had doubts about running to meet with the three disciples. The voice of the whip youth was not beyond his imagination.

    "The disciples of sanzong may be very confident to eat the demon army, but they are afraid that we sanxiu will get a piece of it?" Tianyin lady Nangong Xun said coldly.

    Chen Xun has been practicing for a hundred years. He has always been fighting against the big with the small, and fighting against the strong with the weak, so he attaches great importance to uniting all the forces that can be united.

    Don''t talk about small profits. As long as he can trust him enough, he can share the great benefits with others. What''s a piece of the cake?

    He was also very clear in his heart that only in this way can the weak become stronger and survive in the bloody jungle without being eaten, even without bones.

    Since ancient times, Xianlin Valley, as a powerful clan, has been standing between the mountains and mountains of Tianjun, overlooking all living beings and enjoying the supply of all living beings wantonly. For hundreds of thousands of years, it has never met the fundamental threat of shaking its clan. It is inevitable that it will have the illusion of arrogance and permanent clan.

    Yes, the disciples of Xianlin valley are supported by the immortal of Vatican realm. Why do you need to give them a good look?

    Killing the demons can not only obtain magic weapons and a large number of refining materials, but also increase the Qi transportation of the clan.

    Behind the immortal forest valley, the Fantian palace and the Nanhai immortal mansion are all the immortals in the Fantian realm. We should have a deeper understanding of the theory of Qi Yun and Qi Shu.

    Although Chen Xun was angry, they piled up their cruel words there. He would no longer stick his hot face on their cold buttocks. He looked at Wang Qingchang and said, "let''s go..."

    The strong demons had no intention to involve more Terran monks in the battlefield. Chen Xun easily broke away from the demons and flew to a broken mountain in the southwest.

    The black peak came from the sky and disturbed the storm of the void. Such a big movement had already shocked the monks within tens of thousands of miles.

    The mountain where Chen Xun and his disciples set foot was about two thousand li away from the battlefield. The ridge more than 100 li long was broken into 17 or 8 sections. More than ten scattered monks stood on a cliff to watch the three disciples fighting with the demon army.

    They didn''t get together like Chen Xun, but they had to watch the excitement. Maybe they really wanted to fish in troubled waters after the three disciples defeated the demon army.

    "It turned out that song Li of Xianlin valley was driving Wang Zhenjun you."

    there was a white browed Taoist who met Wang Qingchang in these ten Sanshu, but just now he was covered by the broken mountain, and he didn''t see Chen Xun fighting out of the rift valley. At this time, he raised his voice and laughed to this side,

    "Song Li, who had been practicing in Xianlin Valley for a hundred years, became one of the top ten true disciples of Xianlin valley He holds the whip of killing gods, which is the magic weapon of the third-order Taoist weapon. Although it is no better than the seven gods Linglong tower, it also has the power of killing gods and immortals. Song Li''s eyes are higher than the top on weekdays. Wang Zhenjun is just angry with him, but it''s still good. "

    Taoist Bai Mei''s words were a bit of schadenfreude. Chen Xun thought that the relationship between him and Wang Qingchang must be not harmonious. Seeing Wang Qingchang''s gloomy face, he really ignored this person''s meaning.

    Chunyang Taoist utensils can be divided into several categories, such as slaying whip, bronze ancient mirror, Liangyi Xuantian plate, etc. they are all small magic weapons. They are easy to sacrifice and refine Royal envoys, and are also the most common Chunyang Taoist utensils.

    The Taoist vessels in the cave, such as Zhuxian hall, Da Fen Guang Ming Bao Chuan, and seven gods Linglong tower, are usually huge. There is real space in them. They can not only store things, but also hide people. They are more powerful than other Taoist weapons of the same level. They are also important for disciples of all sects to cross the stars and resist strong enemies.

    This time, in addition to the seven gods Linglong pagoda, the disciples of Xianlin Valley, Song Li and many other zhenzhuan disciples must carry a lot of Taoist tools and magic weapons to protect themselves. Their strength is beyond the ability of casual cultivation.

    They are arrogant, and they have the right to be arrogant.

    "What''s the waiting list? Song Li seems to be very powerful?" Black tea turned and asked Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun had heard about Tianjun tianbang and alternate tianbang in Danzhou of Xuelong mountain before, and said: "tianbang is the ranking of Tianjun''s fighting power in Nirvana, while houbu tianbang is the ranking of Tianjun''s monks whose accomplishments are below nirvana. Tianjun is extremely vast. All the monks who can be listed in the tianbang and alternate tianbang are outstanding talents. This song Li Neng is one of the most powerful characters in the list of waiting to mend the sky. The real king who has just entered Nirvana may not be his opponent. "

    "That''s the only way to make them famous when they are not included in the list." Black tea said disapprovingly.

    Sanxiu, who was standing on the stone cliff, listened to the words of black tea and swept his eyes to Chen Xun. He almost wrote "sneer" on his face. It was obvious that Chen Xun couldn''t afford it.

    If you can''t help but smile, you''ll have a chance to be the master of nirvanaBlack tea gave a cold hum and ignored the man.

    Chen Xun saw that the ten scattered cultivation was not weak, so he must have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan together.

    This time, there were a large number of sanxiu who entered the secret realm of Taiyuan, but there were a lot of good and bad characters, such as green robed childe. Besides, Chen Xun ignored their bad relationship with Wang Qingchang.

    "Song Li''s killing whip is so strong!" A person suppresses the shock in the heart, softly cries a way.

    When Song Li came out of the seven gods Lingling tower to stop Chen Xun and others from approaching, he did not return to the seven gods Linglong tower. Instead, he crossed the array of three disciples and flew to the area bordering the demon army to directly participate in the scuffle.

    Song Lihua turned into a six Zhang gold body, holding a killing whip that was more than three Zhang long. One whip whipped a powerful demon out. One day, the demon level demon was whipped to pieces and turned into a bloody rain.

    This kind of strength is really qualified to be listed in the waiting list. Yang Zong Po and Qu Nan Yin are secretly frightened when they see it, thinking that they may not be able to hold a round under song Li''s hands!

    At this time, several true disciples of sanzong were flying out. They were all powerful weapons of Taoism. The light and flame were nearly two thousand li apart, which was dazzling.

    The people on this side of the cliff suddenly look excited. They know that the disciples of the three sects have been testing the demon army until now. They are ready to attack with all their strength.

    Chen Xun shook his head slightly and said to Wang Qingchang and Mrs. Tianyin in a low voice, "the disciples of sanzong are too conceited. It''s not a good thing."

    "You can''t say that. People have their own qualifications for conceit." The white beard Taoist put in a word to say, full of disdain.

    Chen Xun was perplexed. What kind of resentment did Wang Qingchang have with this man, which made him feel like a resentful wife. He tried every means to find their unhappiness?

    In Zhuxian hall, where there was no movement before, there was a sound of dragon chanting throughout the night. The storm of void covering the sky was broken by the sound of dragon chanting, and the nearby cliff collapsed.

    A black figure rose from Zhuxian hall.

    "A black scale demon dragon, so powerful!" Yang Zong Po was puzzled.

    "I don''t even know Jiaolong. Wang Zhenjun, the helper you are looking for this time is really strong!" The white browed Taoist laughed.

    Yang Zong''s face turned red with shame, but the cultivation of the white browed Taoist was far higher than that of him. How could he respond.

    When a dragon beast becomes a Yuantai, it can transform into a dragon -- a demon dragon can transform into a dragon, which is comparable to the real king giant in the nirvana of the human race.

    Although it is said that there are dragons and beasts in the depths of storm sea, Chen Xun has never seen a dragon in the past few years since he entered Tianjun world.

    The black figure did not seem to be bigger than the two demons that Wang Qingchang subdued, but its whiskers, claws, ferocious head and the bright golden light from the demons'' eyes made it a dragon beast.

    As soon as the Dragon soared into the sky, the clouds melted by the storm and the sound of a dragon chanted, the storm within hundreds of miles formed a huge whirlpool and converged to the black dragon.

    It turned out to be a dragon with the ability to control the storm of the void!

    This dragon has the ability to control the storm of the void. No wonder it can enter the secret realm of Taiyuan without a sound.

    Soon, tens of thousands of golden arc thunder lights will be formed in the vortex of the void storm

    "What a powerful thunder waterfall power!"

    Chen Xun was also deeply shocked. He saw that the scope of Lei Guang''s pregnancy was as wide as two or three hundred Li.

    From the front of the three sect disciples array to the top of the black giant peak, it seems that they are all within the coverage of Lei waterfall.

    Although this dragon didn''t practice to release the red blood god thunder, the scope of the thunder waterfall is amazing, isn''t it?

    Maybe this is the fighting power possessed by Yuantai level monster.

    Seeing this scene, Taoist Baishu and other scattered people can''t wait to fly to the battlefield.

    In their view, once the thunder falls, the demon army will be defeated and run away.

    It will be a good time for them to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire.

    No matter how tough the disciples of sanzong are, they can only attack the main forces of the demons in the direction of heijufeng, but the leader of the whip of the disciples of sanzong can''t catch up with them.

    "This is not the only trick of the demons!" Chen Xun said flatly, stopping Zhao Daolin, Yang Zong Po and others who were also planning to fly out. "I''ve been dealing with the demons in Yunzhou for so many years, and I still know their means -- how can Tianjun''s friars be as light as the enemy?"

    "There is a history that can be traced. The demons invaded Tianjun from the entrance of Haixu four times, but they were easily repulsed tens of thousands of years ago," Wang Qingchang said. "After all, the demons in the Moxu are far from being compared with the ancient demons. Maybe the three disciples didn''t pay attention to them this time..."

    Wang Qing''s long voice did not fall, but also saw that the demon army on the battlefield did not have much confusion in the face of the thunder waterfall which was about to be violently chopped down.

    In an instant, a series of evil spirits came out of countless magic soldiers, like wisps of black smoke rising up, and gathered into a black magic cloud in the mid air, covering the sky of the demon army.At this time, tens of thousands of golden thunder came down from the sky and smashed on the magic cloud, but they could not tear the magic cloud apart, let alone kill the magic soldiers and generals under the magic cloud

    "Heaven devil array!" Wang Qingchang was shocked.

    Seeing this scene, the white browed Taoist priest and others who flew out first knew that they had misjudged the situation and came back in a mess.

    They were afraid of being laughed at by Chen Xun and others, and looked at it with a guilty heart - Chen Xun was not in the mood to sneer at these people. He saw that the black magic cloud did not stop changing because it blocked the thunderstorm, and soon turned into a bottle of black armor demon generals with a height of two or three thousand feet. Standing between heaven and earth, he reached out and caught the dragon like a little loach.

    That dragon is still too weak. It may have just degenerated into Jackie Chan and entered the secret realm of Taiyuan with Nanhai Xianfu disciples.

    "Ouch!" The Dragon struggled, roared and hissed, and swung his huge tail to beat the black armor demon general, but he couldn''t get rid of him.

    Seeing that the black armor demon was going to tear the Dragon into two parts, the three disciples array suddenly had more than ten figures shooting out to help the Dragon break through.

    Among the demons, there are more than ten powerful demons flying out to intercept the three disciples in the air.

    The disciples of the three sects belittled the enemy so much that Jiaolong hung out alone. They were all blocked outside. They could only watch Jiaolong struggling in the grasp of the black armor demon generals not far away

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    The disciples of the three sects despised the enemy so much that the Dragon hung out alone and was easily caught by the Dark Armor demon God, who was transformed by the heaven devil array.

    This dragon is also a newly transformed dragon. Its strength has not really grown up to compete with the real king giant in Nirvana. Under the grasp of the black armor demon God, it screams and roars bitterly. The demon''s body is tumbling, its claws are dancing and its tail is pumping wildly, but it can''t break free.

    And its magic power of controlling the storm of void could not be exerted at this time.

    This dragon is a means of pressing the bottom of the box for the disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion. How can it be lost?

    Then he saw several figures plundering out of the array of disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion, turning into several rainbow, and going to kill the black armor demon God, in order to rescue the trapped dragon.

    It''s not easy to lure this dragon into a tight encirclement. How can the powerful demons allow it to escape easily?

    Several bottles of incomparably huge magic bodies soared into the air to stop the disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion.

    The five Nanhai Xianfu disciples who rushed to help Jiaolong all had the cultivation of heaven and human environment. The leader turned into a six Zhang gold body with three heads and six arms. One hand held a huge thunder hammer, the other hand held a huge sword with green clouds, and the other hand held a Jiulong halberd. Among the halberd shadows, nine fire dragons danced and circled, and one purple thunder pillar blasted out of the hammers In front of him, four powerful demons of the magic Marshal level retreated wildly.

    "Yuancheng Taoist is really the seventh true biography of Nanhai Xianfu!" Seeing this scene, Taoist Bai Mei and others couldn''t help exclaiming, "the disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion, led by Taoist Yuancheng, will be able to rescue Jiaolong from the black armor demon God transformed from the magic array that day..."

    Taoist Yuancheng is really strong enough to cut off the tail of a demon dragon with one sword, which is better than Song Li, who is arrogant and holds a killing whip.

    Chihuoming once refined the spirit of Mojiao into the flag of dutianjie, and the transformed Mojiao was comparable to the strong one in the later period of tianrenjing. When he attacked heiyinling in that year, the Lingtian army led by Chunling was destroyed under the minions of Mojiao.

    Chen Xun, who has seen the ferocity of Mojiao, thought to himself that Taoist Yuancheng of Nanhai immortal mansion would hit a Mojiao badly in one round. He is the seventh true biography disciple of Nanhai immortal mansion. How strong are the top six true biographies of Nanhai immortal mansion?

    Since the most powerful disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion here are only the seventh zhenzhuan Yuancheng Taoist priest, are they not here?

    Although Taoist Bai Mei seemed to see that the three disciples could save Jiaolong, he thought that the strongest of the three true disciples was not here. Chen Xun had an ominous omen: the demon army was well prepared this time, and the situation of the three disciples was not good this time.

    "May I ask your name, Taoist friend? It seems that you don''t think sanzong disciples can save Jiaolong?" Seeing that Chen Xun was frowning, the white browed Taoist couldn''t help talking to him directly.

    "Chen Xun of Leiyun Island," Chen Xun said, "the disciples of the three sects are careless and belittle the enemy first. They want to take the initiative. I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult..."

    All the others looked at Chen Xun with disdain.

    Although the black armor demon God transformed from the heaven devil array captured Jiaolong, most people would not believe that Jiaolong was all the means for the three disciples to press the bottom of the box.

    Tianjun sanxiu''s viewpoint formed for a long time is not much different from those powerful disciples of Fantian palace and Xianlin valley. He doesn''t think that the demons are a big threat.

    The long-standing Zhuxian hall, now red light surging out, like a red cloud, lifted the Zhuxian hall and flew to the array of demons.

    The Zhuxian hall is out. The powerful demons who intercept the disciples of Nanhai immortal house are all frightened and give way. The black armor demon God transformed by the heaven devil array grabs the dragon in his hand and takes it as a giant whip of three or four hundred feet long to Zhuxian hall.

    Although Jiaolong is still in the hands of the black armor demon, the five Heaven and human realms and Zhuxian Hall of Nanhai immortal mansion have already attacked the black armor demon. The white eyebrow Taoist doesn''t believe Jiaolong can''t be saved yet:

    "Chen Zhenren, do you think the black armor demon transformed by the heaven demon array can defeat six with one? Maybe immortal Chen doesn''t know that this hall of killing immortals is an ancient Taoist instrument handed down from the time when Nanhai immortal mansion was founded in ancient times. I''m afraid that the spirit of the instrument was born from my own spirit and was cultivated into Yuantai. If the demons can move that huge black peak, it''s better than Zhuxian hall, but it''s not so easy for them to use heaven''s tunnel tools... "

    The weapon of heaven and earth is extremely powerful, but the biggest drawback is that it is extremely difficult to control.

    The black peak is as high as ten thousand feet. It weighs hundreds of millions of tons. After repeated refining, it becomes indestructible.

    If you can really meet the enemy easily, the powerful demons will sacrifice the black mountain and smash it into the array of three disciples. How many people will not be smashed to pieces?

    But even if seven or eight magic marshals join hands, they don''t want to be able to sacrifice the black peak easily.

    Chen Xun thought, if you can''t sacrifice, how can the black peak come from outside?

    Chen Xun didn''t want to pay attention to the white browed Taoist, so he didn''t say a word to explain anything. Soon, he saw that the black armor demon God, who had been transformed into a big array of demons, was smashed by the immortal hall for several times, and Jiaolong finally struggled out.Five Heaven and man disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion rescued Jiaolong, who was drowned by the black armor demon God. But they didn''t want to retreat under the cover of Zhuxian hall. They just wanted to strike while the iron was hot to completely disrupt the demon army array.

    However, the God of black armor was changed by the great array of demons, which was formed by the killing will of infinite demons and many demons.

    The evil spirit of black armor was broken up, but the magic array was not broken. The evil spirit of black cloud, which covered the sky and the earth, quickly transformed into a new evil spirit of black armor.

    The disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion see that the demons are just scheming to do it again. Naturally, they are no longer afraid. The dragon is flying in the air, and wants to gather again to storm the void and turn it into a thunder waterfall. All the demons who have just shamed and tormented it are blasted to pieces.

    At this time, at the foot of the black peak, more than a thousand skeleton demons came out.

    Skeleton demons are just small demons at the level of generals. More than a thousand skeleton demons can''t increase the threat. Not to mention the three sect disciples, the sanxiu who stand around the cliff consciously ignore this point.

    "Here it is Chen Xun took a cool breath.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Chen Xun''s back was standing up, Wang Qingchang couldn''t see anything frightening about the thousand skeleton demons.

    They can''t understand Wang Qingchang, but Chen Xun, who has been fighting with the demons for so many years, knows very well that the skeleton demon doesn''t seem strong, but if the skeleton demon is the node of the heaven demon array, it can greatly enhance the power of the heaven demon array.

    The four disciples of Wushan had suffered great losses in the thousand devil sand sea and Heiyin mountain.

    Wang Qingchang soon saw the difference when the thousand Zhang skeleton demons scattered into the array of demons.

    Before that, the black armor demon God''s face was blurred. At this time, the 2000 Zhang high demon body didn''t increase much, but its ferocious face was lifelike. Suddenly, the dark eye in the middle of the eyebrow opened, and he saw that the black flame was rushing to Jiaolong, the five brothers of Nanhai immortal mansion and Zhuxian hall.

    Rocha!

    It''s the God of Luocha that changes into the great array of demons!

    However, Zhuxian hall is not weak. It moves the glow of the red haze and blocks the black flame. Five Nanhai Xianfu disciples, including Taoist Yuancheng, and Jiaolong, take advantage of Zhuxian hall to sacrifice magic weapons, control thunder, and bombard the left and right magic generals. They are going to disturb the array of the demons, so the array of demons will naturally disperse without fighting.

    See the Luocha demon God was kicked back by Zhuxian hall, back against the black peak, but did not collapse, and then see the Luocha demon God will pull up the nearly ten thousand feet of black peak, to Zhuxian hall.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Qingchang and them were all gaping.

    They thought that the heaven and earth tools could not be sacrificed so easily, but they didn''t expect that the Luocha demon God transformed by the heaven devil array could lift it easily.

    After a while, the Zhuxian hall was smashed into the ground by a huge black peak. Chen Xun stood very far away, and they could only see the Zhuxian hall enter the ground. Hundreds of huge ground fissures stretched like cobwebs in all directions

    The earth within two or three hundred miles was cracked by this crack. I don''t know how deep it is.

    The black giant peak is surging, and the Luocha demon God raises it again, and is about to smash it at Jiaolong, Yuancheng Taoist and other five disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion.

    At this moment, the space seems to be locked. Jiaolong and Yuancheng Taoists are locked in the air. They can''t even dodge.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Seeing this scene, Taoist Bai Mei''s eyes are silly. He never thought that Taoist Yuan Cheng, the seventh disciple of zhenzhuan in Nanhai immortal mansion, was so vulnerable that he was about to be smashed to pieces by the black giant peak.

    If Jiaolong and Yuancheng Taoists were killed, the disciples of Fantian palace and Xianlin valley would suffer heavy casualties.

    You can see the bright boat and the Linglong tower of the seven gods rushing forward together, like two long rainbow in front of Jiaolong and Yuancheng Taoist

    "The combination of burning bright treasure ship and Linglong tower of seven gods may not be much better than Zhuxian hall!" Wang Qingchang said, at the same time, he didn''t want to turn his head. He couldn''t bear to see the big burning bright treasure and the seven gods Linglong pagoda destroyed by the black giant peak.

    "Bright moon in the sea!"

    With a sound like the sound of a Phoenix, she rose from the sky and burned the bright treasure. A beautiful shadow flew out of the boat. She was holding a pearl in her hand. It was like a bright moon rising from behind her. The endless sea waves surged out of the void and rolled to the black peak.

    "Su Qingying! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Su Qingying, the first true biography of Fantian palace, was here all the time! " Zhao Daolin couldn''t help but say excitedly, "it''s said that Su Qingying was born with the Pearl in her mouth. Su Qingying has been practicing for decades, and has been practicing as a magic weapon of her own life. With this pearl, she exerts a magic power that is more powerful than other people''s imagination..."

    turn a deaf ear to Chen Tao''s as like as two peas, Chen''s heart is shocked by Su''s green shadow and Chang Xi''s almost identical face.

    "Isn''t that big boss?" Black tea also surprised said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    From cultivation to Dharma phase, the six senses were extremely keen. As long as they were not covered by mountains and clouds, it would not be difficult for Chen Xun to see the faces one or two thousand miles away.

    However, black tea could see Su Qingying more than 2000 miles away, which surprised Taoist Bai Mei and many other monks. They didn''t see Chen Xun and others fighting from the bottom of the rift valley. They thought that the girl in red was Chen Xun''s maid. They didn''t expect that Liu Zhi could be so keen.

    Of course, Wang Qingchang knows that black tea is actually a demon changing human form, and its real strength can be compared with those of the human race. However, they do know that Chen Xun and black tea have just entered Yunzhou and Tianjun world. They have been in Leiyun island of Xuelong mountain in recent years, and have not had much contact with the disciples of powerful sects such as Fantian palace. How can they look shocked and feel like meeting an old friend?

    Seeing that Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others were puzzled, Chen Xun suppressed his shock and said with a smile, "Su Qingying looks quite similar to an old friend we know. At first glance, I was also shocked..."

    black tea said, "as like as two peas, it looks exactly the same.

    Wang Qingchang smiles a little. Most of the people in the universe are like a constant stream of sand. They are similar in appearance. It''s not strange. But Su Qingjing, as the first true disciple of the Fantian palace, is not easy to imitate her beauty except for her bright and beautiful appearance?

    Wang Qingchang and others have no time to think about these details and turn their eyes to the chaotic battlefield.

    Chen Xin as like as two peas in her mind, the constant life of Chang Xi''s life is just in the world of heaven, but she often doesn''t ask much about Chang Xi, but he doesn''t think that there is still a woman who is exactly the same as Chang Xi in this world.

    But for Su Qingying''s breath, which is different from Chang Xi, Chen Xun suspects that Chang Xi and Su Qingxi are the same person.

    black tea as like as two peas in the world, and now, I am beginning to recover from the shock. I know that it was a blunder just now. Chen Xun asked, "what do you think is the relationship between the big boss and Su Qing Ying?"

    "Chang Xi said that she would go to Tianjun to practice, but she has never been to Leiyun island. If she can be caught next time, maybe she will know what secret she has with Su Qingying and Fantian palace."

    "The strength of the black tea is stronger than that of the black tea! If black tea has such strength, it will not be afraid that others will bully you. "

    It has been decades since black tea was reincarnated and reborn. It has been more than 20 years since black tea was reincarnated. It''s like a jade standing in the clear water.

    Her words made Chen Xun smile, but he was also shocked by Su Qingying''s strength.

    The Zhuxian Hall of Nanhai immortal mansion has been handed down for decades, and the spirit of the instrument has long bred self-awareness and cultivated into Yuantai. It is said that the disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion can completely fight against the real king of Nirvana, but the black giant peak, which was lifted by the Luocha demon God, fell into the ground and disappeared.

    The burning boat in the Brahma palace and the seven gods'' exquisite Pagoda in the Xianlin Valley may not be able to stop the black giant peak, which is the weapon of heaven and earth. At this time, Su Qingying holds a bright pearl in her hand, and a full moon rises from her. The endless waves of the sea from the void involve the black giant peak and the Luocha demon God

    The huge waves of the sea are tangible and immaterial, but looking at the overlapping peaks of the wave cliff and the rolling back of the Luocha demon who holds the black peaks, no one will think that the huge waves of the sea are not real.

    Seeing Su Qingying''s great power, three disciples, including Taoist Yuancheng and Song Li, all went to kill the demons.

    As long as the array of demons is destroyed, the demons array and the God of Luocha will be destroyed. No one in the demons will be able to sacrifice the black giant peak.

    "If it''s true that it''s the first true biography of the Vatican Palace, and the top ten people on the waiting list," Zhao Daolin said with great emotion, "I''m afraid that the true monarchs in the second and third realm of Nirvana may not be able to block such a powerful tool of heaven and earth with one person''s power?"

    "Immortal Chen, do you still think that the three disciples have no chance of winning?" The white browed Taoist asked with a cruel smile.

    However, before the white eyebrow Taoist''s words came to an end, he saw another sudden change on the battlefield. The black cloud of evil spirit filled the huge black peak. In the blink of an eye, a bottle of Luocha demon God gathered again. Holding the black halberd condensed by the black cloud of evil spirit, he cleaved to Su Qingying''s body in front of his chest.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Seeing this sudden change, Taoist Bai Mei, Wang Qingmu and others were all silly there.

    Two groups of demons, two bottles of Luocha?

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart that the black giant peak was huge. No one knew how big the internal space was and how many layers there were. No one knew how many magic soldiers and generals there were inside the black giant peak. How could he easily assert that the three disciples were sure to win!

    There is another point that we have all ignored.

    The war between Su Qingying and Xu Zhaorong, the emperor of heaven, shocked the world a few years ago.

    It is said that Xu Zhaorong was beaten to pieces. But if Xu Zhaorong was qualified to challenge Su Qingying, Xu Zhaorong would be in such a dilemma that she almost died. How could su Qingying have nothing to do?If what he expected was right, Chen Xun thought that Su Qingying must be suffering from a hidden disease. Otherwise, he would not wait until the disciples of sanzong could not resist the black mountain to turn the tide!

    Su Qingying seems to have expected this change long ago. She sees Mingyuan rising behind her and moves to the front of her body to seal the halberd from the second bottle of Luocha.

    However, is this the only way for the demons?

    "Break it for me!"

    A figure flies out of the black peak. It looks no higher than the Terran. It has a handsome face. If it wasn''t for his monstrous flame, he would be regarded as a Terran youth.

    Compared with many huge demons, he is really very small, but standing there gives people a sense of indomitability. The black prison magic knife in his hand is surprisingly huge. It''s a real soldier used by the demons. You can see that he raises his sword to cut the huge waves.

    He cut off the huge waves of the sea that covered the Luocha demon God and the black giant peak.

    "If you haven''t cultivated three thousand emotions, the water of the waves in your cultivation is really poor!" The powerful demon with a knife looks at Su Qingying and calmly comments on her accomplishments.

    I didn''t expect that Su Qingying''s powerful magic Marshal also existed in the demon clan. Taoist Yuancheng and Song Li couldn''t let this powerful demon clan kill Su Qingying with two bottles of Luocha demons. They sacrificed the killing whip and Jiulong Lihuo halberd to kill the powerful demon clan with a huge magic knife.

    "Liang dares to jump over The black flame surged on the strong man of the demon clan, and he turned back to his real body in a short time. He was about seven or eight feet tall. Compared with those magic marshals who were often hundreds of feet tall, his body was much smaller. With four strong arms covered with black scales, he held two black prison magic knives, one left and one right, and blocked the attack of Taoist Yuan Cheng and Song Li.

    "Old multi armed devil!" Wang Qingchang was shocked and exclaimed, "that demon is a multi armed ancient demon family!"

    Taoist Yuan Cheng turned into three heads and six arms at this time, holding three kinds of magic weapons, which is a kind of six Zhang gold body magic power that can be cultivated only when he enters the heaven and the earth. But the magic object holding the black prison magic knife, four arms are not magic fusion, they are real magic arms.

    Multi armed ancient devil! Real old multi armed demon.

    Chen Xun was also furious. He didn''t expect that he could see the six armed Troll''s clan this time.

    According to the pictures left by the spiritual imprint in the fragments of the book of Taoism, the battle between the Taiyuan immortals and the multi armed ancient demons in the archaic time should be that both sides were defeated.

    Except for a few Taiyuan fairies and dobby demons scattered in the vast sky, there has been no record of Dobby demons in Tianjun for hundreds of thousands of years, and dobby demons should never have anything to do with the demons in the magic market?

    How could this multi armed ancient demon come out of the black mountain with the demons?

    When Su Qingying was born, she was born with the Pearl of the sea. This magic power of Dharma is closely related to the Pearl of the sea. How does this old multi armed demon seem to have known this magic power for a long time?

    It''s said that Su Qingying was born less than a hundred years ago, and is similar to Chang Xi. It should not have been possible to fight with this multi armed ancient devil before!

    Chen Xun''s heart was filled with too many questions. He didn''t expect to encounter so many "surprises" when he entered the secret realm of Taiyuan.

    Although Taoist Yuan Cheng and Song Li are not as powerful as the old multi armed demons, they can still entangle the old multi armed demons in a short time.

    However, dobby is not the biggest threat.

    Su Qingying''s water of the waves was cut off by the old multi armed devil, and the first bottle of Luocha immediately released its hand. When it lifted the black peak again, the momentum gathered by the black peak was terrible to the extreme, and the space within hundreds of miles was almost frozen in this moment.

    See black giant peak to three disciples array hit, Su Qingying is also Yurong startled, yelled: "go!"

    Su Qingying can''t seal the black peak. Once it''s smashed, who can''t break it to pieces?

    Listening to Su Qingying''s voice, all the disciples of the three sects flew to the two wings and behind them as fast as possible to escape from the black mountain.

    "Boom!"

    Chen Xun and his disciples saw that the invisible Qi force crushed the earth hundreds of miles away in an instant. The disciples of sanzong cultivation, who were slightly lower, were affected by the invisible Qi force within five or six hundred miles. The spiritual robes and armor of hundreds of people were torn to pieces by the invisible Qi force, and they would burst into blood on the spot, shooting in all directions

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    The black giant peak immediately knocked the array of three disciples to pieces. Hundreds of disciples couldn''t avoid it. They were bound in a solidified space and smashed into a bloody rain and shot in four hundred directions

    Everyone knows that the power of tiandaoqi is amazing, and it can''t be measured by ordinary Daoqi magic weapon, but no one thought that the smashing of black giant peak would be so terrible.

    Only the Qi force that affected two or three hundred Li could directly destroy the Wu Xiu''s body that had just entered the yuan Dan realm, and the whole ground was directly crushed down by more than ten feet.

    At the moment when the black giant peak directly touched the earth, the earth fell apart, and the terrible huge cracks extended in all directions like cobwebs, and the farthest extended to Chen Xun''s feet. The cliff, which had been broken into tens of feet, was torn into several pieces again, and the weathered gravel "splashed" down.

    This is the power of heaven and earth.

    With the smash of the black giant peak, hundreds of the disciples of the three sects, who had low accomplishments, died without a chance to escape, but this was only the beginning of the disaster.

    The disciples of the three sects, together with the three cave vessels of Zhuxian hall, Linglong pagoda of the seven gods, and the great burning bright treasure boat, rely on each other to form a tight array of advance and retreat, which blocks the torrent formed by hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers and demons.

    At this time, the three disciples were defeated and the array collapsed. Where is it possible to resist the current of the demons?

    Su Qingying, Yuan Cheng Taoist, Song Li and other ten people, even if they all have Nirvana cultivation, they have no ability to kill hundreds of thousands of demons.

    It is impossible to avoid the collapse of the three disciples. Su Qingying, Taoist Yuancheng, Song Li and others are unwilling to go back.

    However, how could the four armed ancient demons allow them to retreat?

    At this time, more than ten figures appeared in the demon army, all of them were powerful demons at the level of magic commander. They pestered and killed Su Qingying, Taoist Yuancheng and Song Li. There were seven or eight giant demons at the level of magic commander who pestered the Dragon so that it would not have the chance to exert its power of controlling the storm of void.

    At this time, two bottles of Luocha demons hold up the black giant peak together, and the evil spirit breath condensed by the black giant peak is even more amazing and terrifying!

    It''s true that none of the three or five powerful demons of the magician class can sacrifice such things as the black giant peak. However, the great array of demons, which is formed by the endless evil spirits and the will to kill revealed by hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and demons, is the key to control the black giant peak.

    Su Qingying spits out the blood essence of Mingyuan, and then she sees that the bright moon transformed by her Dharma becomes endless. She covers the sky and closes the sun, and holds the black giant peak in a moment.

    The array of disciples of the three sects has collapsed. No matter how strong Su Qingying''s personal cultivation is, how can he hold the black giant peak with one person''s strength?

    The four armed ancient devil waved two black prison magic knives, just like the black flame flowing to Su Qingying.

    Endless waves are raging around Su Qingying, trying to block the attack of the four armed ancient devil.

    More than a thousand miles apart, Chen Xun could feel the endless waves in the current. It seemed invisible, but he could defuse the attack layer upon layer.

    What a powerful defense power.

    Chen Xun once thought that the green lotus, which was transformed by Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire, could be called the first body protecting magic power under nirvana. But at this moment, seeing the waves around Su Qingying, his confidence was shaken.

    However, Pao''s real strength is not as strong as that of Ding''s.

    If you fight alone, Su Qingying will be able to suppress the four armed ancient demons, or fight against the Luocha demons transformed by the Tianmo array, and will not be afraid. However, the demons have managed to defeat the array of three disciples, so they have no intention of letting Su Qingying fight alone.

    Taoist Yuancheng, Song Li and others are entangled by other powerful demons, and they can''t help Su Qingying. There are hundreds of demons swarming on the two magic weapons of the burning bright treasure ship and the seven gods Linglong tower, just like ants swarming over the two magic weapons

    The strategy of the demon clan is very simple, that is, to get rid of the strongest Su Qingying first, and the remaining three disciples will be destroyed, leaving little resistance.

    Chen Xun had a sense of deja vu about this strategy. In several wars between Wushan and the demons, they were all creating various situations, either luring the enemy in depth or hitting the core directly. In short, they wanted to concentrate the most powerful forces to destroy or severely damage the most threatening targets of the demons.

    I didn''t expect that there are also strategy experts among the demons!

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun suddenly thought of chihuoming!

    Chihuoming and many demons will give up heiyinling. If they don''t know where they are, will they also enter Tianjun world, and then join the demon army through Haixu?

    In order to expand the foundation of Danzhou, the Jiang family needed to move a large number of people from Yunzhou. In those days, chihuoming hid in canglan city without being discovered by Su family. It would not be easy for him to hide with many demons in the world of Tianjun.

    Chen Xun didn''t think of this, but he was too familiar with the tactics of the demon army.

    "Go, it''s too late if you don''t go!" Wang Qingchang wakes up Chen Xun, who can be distracted at this point, and reminds him to retreat quickly.

    Su Qingying, Yuancheng Taoist, Song Li and others will soon be unable to resist. In the end, the powerful demons will pursue and kill the three runaway disciples. If they don''t run away quickly, they will be hurt.There are many demons, but the secret realm of Taiyuan is extremely vast. Not to mention millions of demons, even tens of millions of demons can''t fill a corner of the secret realm of Taiyuan. If they can''t fight, they can always avoid it.

    The white eyebrow Taoist priest''s ten scattered cultivation was also in shock, and he planned to withdraw first.

    "I''ll see you in the future!" In the Chen Dynasty, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, and Mrs. Tianyin were the chief officials of the imperial examination.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Wang Qingchang was slightly shocked: Chen Xun didn''t run for his life quickly, but he was here to separate with them. Why?

    "Chen Zhenren, why not go? The three disciples collapsed and the demon army swept over. No one could resist. There was no chance to fish in troubled waters. " Zhao Daolin quite direct advice.

    There are too many secrets involved in Su Qingying and the four armed ancient devil. Many long-term puzzles may be solved by Su Qingying and the four armed ancient devil. Opportunities are rare, so Chen Xun naturally doesn''t want to leave.

    Besides, if he and black tea stay alone, they have their own means of fishing in troubled waters.

    "I''ll see you later." Tian Yin''s wife said cleanly.

    Just listening to the exclamation of black tea, she guessed that Chen Xun might have a relationship with Su Qingying, which was private and inconvenient to ask. She could only say goodbye, or wait until the moment when the Taiyuan temple was born, she would have a chance to say goodbye.

    "Boom!"

    When Su Qingying is hard to support herself alone, the Dragon rushes out from the siege of seven or eight powerful demons and slams into the black mountain to help Su Qingying break through.

    The other three powerful demons take part in the siege of Su Qingying. The four armed ancient demon turns into a flame and waves the black prison magic knife to kill the dragon. It seems that the dragon is easier to solve than Su Qingying.

    The formation of the three disciples completely broke up, and hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and generals were like the black tide. They had engulfed Su Qingying, Taoist Yuancheng and Song Li.

    Even if Su Qingying, Jiaolong and Yuancheng all have the strength to defeat the real king of Nirvana, they have nothing to do at this time.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun sighed deeply in his heart: the disciples of sanzong were too arrogant and despised the enemies of the demons. He was completely responsible for the defeat.

    If the disciples of the three sects could keep close to the formation, the Dragon could control the storm of the void and transform the thunder waterfall to suppress the demon formation at any time. If the demons wanted to win, they would have to pay a heavy price.

    Of course, if the disciples of sanzong could pay a little attention to the demons, they should not even confront the powerful demons.

    If the enemy is strong and we are weak, it is not shameful to retreat temporarily.

    What''s more, Taiyuan''s secret land is extremely broad and is a wasteland inhabited by no animals. What can we do if we let the demons toss about for a while?

    Chen Xun would not mind song Ligang''s attitude towards them, but he still had to scold them. These powerful disciples were really stupid.

    Taoist priest Bai Mei and Wang Qingchang had already gone far away, and they had to go. When they looked back, they saw that the Dragon got rid of the four armed ancient devil again, and bumped into the black peak.

    Although Jiaolong is extremely strong, it is also very weak compared with the tall and short utensils of heaven and earth.

    Wang Qingchang didn''t understand why Jiaolong had to shake the black mountain beyond his ability. However, after the dragon''s cry of grief and indignation, a huge column of light suddenly rose from Jiaolong''s body, which instantly scattered the storm of void within ten thousand li and shot into the outer space of infinite depth

    "Jiaolong wants to explode Yuantai by himself!" Wang Qingchang exclaimed in shock!

    Under nirvana, Yuanshen and Yuandan are separated, but when they reach the perfection of heaven and man, Yuandan and all kinds of Dharma powers are integrated with Yuanshen, and then they become Yuantai and enter Nirvana.

    In this instant, Jiaolong releases the most powerful energy to tear and shatter the universe. It''s not self exploding. What is it?

    Chen Xun didn''t know how powerful Jiaolong''s self explosion of Yuantai was, but it was definitely much better than that of the black giant peak. Jiaolong also knew that it had to destroy this bottle of heaven tunnel to win the life of more three sect disciples. Otherwise, the Terran xuanxiu in Taiyuan''s secret place was not the enemy of the demons.

    "Goodbye!" Without hesitation, Wang Qingchang flew down the cliff with Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin.

    Chen Xun clearly saw that Jiaolong was hundreds of feet away, and the space suddenly collapsed. The black peak was just at the edge of the collapsed space. It was like a corner was cut off by an immortal weapon blade, and the corner peak involved in the collapsed space was torn apart in an instant, just like Jiaolong''s demon body!

    Chen Xun was thinking, is there any sharper blade than the blade of void?

    Even if the black peak is still indestructible, can Jiaolong''s self exploding Yuantai shatter the physical space? Is it possible for the objects affected by the collapse space to remain intact?

    This is no longer the problem of opening the void wall, but directly breaking up a section of space.

    This is the power of Jiaolong Yuantai self explosion!

    Yuancheng, Song Li, Su Qingying and others, though angry, got a warning before Jiaolong''s self explosion of Yuantai, and immediately avoided the most violent impact -- four armed ancient demons and other powerful demons. Although they were wary of Jiaolong''s self explosion, they were not involved in the collapse and rupture of the space, but they were still beaten to retreat by the violent impact.All the magic soldiers and generals within the range of ten thousand feet were torn and smashed. Even the demon level magic generals could not resist the self explosion of Yuantai level dragon in such a short distance.

    Taoist Yuancheng, Song Li, Su Qingying and others took the opportunity to get rid of the strong demons, put away the burning boat and the seven gods Linglong tower, and retreated to the outside. They could not let the Dragon sacrifice in vain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Self exploding Yuandan and self exploding Yuantai will completely tear the spirit apart, and all kinds of Tao seeds and spiritual imprints cultivated in this life will be annihilated -- not to mention reincarnation, even reincarnation will not be able to enter, and will be turned into the origin of heaven and earth, which is the real and complete extinction of the spirit.

    Even the most ferocious demons and monsters controlled by the will to kill rarely use this method to die with the enemy.

    In order to help Su Qingying, Taoist Yuancheng and Song Li out of the siege, Jiaolong did not hesitate to explode Yuantai and sink into oblivion forever. Compared with the arrogance and stupidity of the three disciples, Jiaolong died tragically.

    However, the magic power of Yuan Dynasty, the supernatural power of FA Xiang, the seed of Tao Yi and the mark of spirit practiced by Jiaolong for tens of thousands of years are all integrated into yuan Tai. The power of Yuan Tai''s self explosion is amazing beyond imagination.

    Chen Xun, a strong man in the fifth and sixth realms of Nirvana, may not have such great power even if he strikes with all his strength?

    While the space is broken, it also breaks a corner of the black giant peak of heaven and earth.

    The broken space was restored in a flash, but the earth seemed to have been destroyed by a huge star. Within tens of thousands of feet, there were all the remains left by the demons.

    Within the range of ten thousand feet, all the magic generals, including the demon generals, are smashed to pieces. Within the range of ten thousand feet, only the demon generals can withstand the violent impact to the extreme, and all the magic generals below the demon generals are smashed to pieces

    And the spirit of the dragon''s annihilation reacts with the virtual storm above the sky, and hundreds of red blood thunder blast down together.

    Under such a violent impact, the demon formation could not be maintained for a long time. Two bottles of Luocha demons were instantly annihilated by hundreds of red blood thunder. The incomplete black peaks fell to the earth, and even put countless demons under pressure.

    However, the array of the three disciples had been scattered for a long time. Apart from continuing to flee, they could not take advantage of the situation to fight back.

    The demon army only fell into chaos for a while, and then continued to divide into several torrents to attack and kill the defeated disciples of the three sects.

    It''s a long way to go, but it''s only a small distance for the three disciples.

    Soon many disciples of the three sects fled to the cliff where Chen Xun and black tea were hiding.

    There are few magic soldiers and generals flying in the imperial air, but a huge magic object runs along the broken earth, tens of feet or even hundreds of feet in one step, just like the flame river formed by black meteors, and its speed is no slower than that of the three disciples flying in the imperial air.

    Groups of winged demons spread huge bony wings, like black clouds covering the earth. They flew faster than the three disciples Yukong.

    The Yidun magic power is one of the original magic powers of the Yimo clan.

    So far, except for black scale and black winged Lei Peng, who mastered the magic power of piercing the void in an instant, Chen Xun has not found any human friars or monsters in the same realm. Who can fly faster than Chihai.

    In a short time, Chen Xun could only use kuilong''s magic power to get a little faster than Chihai. If he flew a long distance, he would be pulled down by Chihai.

    These winged demons, in addition to the Yidun magic power and the extremely strong six claws, have no good power to fight. However, a head winged demon does not need to be strong enough. They just need to entangle the three disciples and drag them to the ground to fight. Soon, there will be a torrent of magic soldiers and Demons swarming up to engulf them.

    Two nuns, whose robes and robes are embroidered with the symbol of the Vatican Palace, fled to the hiding places of chenxun and black tea. Chenxun first let the black tea hide in xuyuanzhu, and he crouched in the rift valley to watch the situation.

    A winged demon followed and flew in.

    The sharp Bone Claw twinkles with a dark golden cold light. It turns out that it is a winged demon who has already cultivated both the sharp claw and the bone wing as a magic weapon. It can rush to tear the two female disciples of the Fantian palace to pieces at any time.

    It''s impossible for them to escape together. The green dress nun gritted her teeth and stuck her figure. Six spirit swords leaped and danced, and the sword gas was boiling like rivers and rivers. She went to the magic cover to fight for the red dress girl''s time to escape.

    The red dress nun looks very young. She is very frightened at this time, but she can''t bear to run for her life alone. She grits her teeth and sacrifices a ring magic weapon, and turns to kill the winged devil.

    "Cold smoke, you go quickly!" The green dress nun yelled, "I''ll get rid of this monster, and then I can catch up with you."

    Although the girl in red dress was extremely frightened, she also knew that the magic soldier like a black torrent would be tens of miles away. Once the elder martial sister was entangled by the winged devil, how could she escape?

    Green dress nun Zhenyuan''s mana was exhausted, and the barrier formed by the sword Qi lasted for a few seconds, then it was torn apart. The winged devil seemed to break through the void and quickly swept to the green dress nun. Six dark golden claws danced wildly. He seized all the six spirit swords before the green dress nun''s self-cultivation, forcibly broke the spiritual connection between the green dress nun and the spirit sword, and swallowed them.

    The spirit sword was taken away, and the green dress nun fell from the air.

    The girl in red gritted her teeth and tried to block the winged devil, but her shield was as fragile as an eggshell under the claws of the winged devil, and it was instantly broken.

    Seeing that the red dress girl''s body is about to be torn by the winged devil''s claws, and the green dress nun can''t bear to block her eyes, nine magic chains flash out of the rift behind her, like a golden dragon. The next moment, they entangle the winged devil head and tail and drag it into the rift."Come down!"

    Listening to a light drink, the green dress nun saw that there was a young man hidden in the rift behind her.

    I don''t know what the magic power of the nine golden chains is. They immediately tied the powerful winged devil and dragged him to the rift valley. His cultivation is no weaker than those immortal disciples of the sect.

    The green dress nun and the red dress girl''s true yuan mana are exhausted. If they run for more than ten miles, they will inevitably be swallowed by the demon army. But Rift Valley is not a good place to hide?

    The demon army is more than ten miles away. Many powerful demons see them flying into the rift valley. How can they not come down to search?

    But they were at a dead end. They thought that this man dared to hide in the rift valley, and her cultivation was so strong that she might have some good way to get out. When she was there, nun green didn''t hesitate to fly into the rift valley with cold smoke.

    The dark sun shakes the spirit and releases the magic seal madly. Only when Chen Xun destroys the spirit of the winged devil to the point where there is no resistance, can he put it into the Xuyuan pearl and leave it to the black tea and the Xuan turtle hiding in the Xuyuan pearl to clean up.

    "Boom!"

    A violent shock came from behind the rift.

    It must be the strong demons who see the scene just now, and they are going to destroy the cliff directly, and they are going to turn them out when they destroy the mountain and dig the land.

    The cliff seems to be more than three or four thousand feet high, but the earth vein has been destroyed long ago. In fact, it is very fragile.

    With a violent impact, the rock wall of the rift valley where Chen Xun and Chen Xun were hiding broke into countless huge cracks, and huge rocks and sand fell down.

    The girl in green dress was still in a state of shock, and then she was scared to death. The girl in red dress had just been beaten by the winged devil, and then she woke up.

    Once surrounded by thousands of magic soldiers, where can they escape?

    Just when the green dress nun and the red dress girl were in a state of panic, Chen Xun''s magic flame suddenly turned into a huge winged demon. He put the two girls under his claws, grabbed them and flew into the air.

    The green dress nun and the red dress girl were all silly there. Subconsciously, they wanted to struggle.

    "Stop it!"

    Chen Xun''s thoughts were involved in their souls like a storm, and the two girls realized that the winged devil was really changed by the Terran friars, not the young Terran people who trapped them. They were caught by Chen Xun without any struggle, but they were in a frenzy. How could the Terran turn into winged devil?

    What kind of magic power is this?

    At this time, the cliff collapses, arousing dust all over the sky, and the demon army passes through the dust like a tide.

    A spider demon looked up at Chen Xun who was transformed into a winged demon, and then swept the two nuns under Chen Xun''s claws.

    It''s just that there are too many demons in the secret land of Taiyuan, and spider demons can''t recognize all the winged demons, so they can''t see any flaws.

    There are dozens of Terran friars running away in front of them, and the chance is lost. The spider demon soon leads the demon soldiers to continue to kill other Terran friars.

    About ten demons came up to eat the two nuns under Chen Xun''s claws.

    Chen Xun beat these demons to the ground angrily, bared his teeth and growled to prevent other demons from coming up again. It seemed that he was protecting his prey and didn''t let other demons have a chance to eat.

    After this wave of demon soldiers passed by, Chen Xun caught the two girls and flew into a rift valley. He ducked into the depths of hundreds of feet and found a fairly spacious crypt to hide in.

    "Black tea comes out!"

    The black tea, which transformed the real body, came out of the empty pearl and sent out the monstrous evil spirit, which covered Chen Xun and the green dress nun.

    I don''t know how many powerful demons there are in the black mountain. The demons scattered by black tea don''t have any camouflage. Only by hiding the breath of the two nuns in the Vatican Palace, can they escape the search of the powerful demons.

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to reveal the secret of xuyuanzhu to the disciples of Fantian palace, so he couldn''t let them hide in xuyuanzhu.

    "Chen Xun on Leiyun island in Xuelong mountain," Chen Xun didn''t turn back. He just gathered up the huge Bone Demon and squatted in the crypt. He was very funny. He spoke to the two nuns of the Vatican Palace, "the Vatican Palace has fled. Is there an appointment to gather here?"

    He wants to find out the secret between Su Qingying and Chang Xi. Naturally, he has to find a chance to get in touch with Su Qingying. Then he does not hesitate to take the risk to save the two nuns in Fantian palace.

    "Zhao Lutong and Xu Hanyan thank Chen Zhenren for saving each other," said two nuns of Fantian palace. "When Taiyuan temple is born, there may be a chance to get together."

    Chen Xun was really speechless in his heart. Fantian palace, Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu didn''t even think about the possibility of being defeated by the demon army. They didn''t even have any preparatory plans.

    Now that the three disciples have been defeated, they have become a mass of scattered sand, and there is no plan to prepare. There is really no room to fight back.

    "No!"

    Suddenly, Chen Xun felt a surprise attack on the black tea. He immediately released several green lotus flowers to seal the direction of the attack. Then he saw a sword breaking into the ground, almost splitting the black tea in two

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Jiansha is a kind of Kendo magic power that usually needs to be cultivated in the middle and later period of heaven and human world.

    This is only possible, and all the secret scripts of cultivating the magic power of Jiansha are the secret of the sect.

    Chen Xun met Wang Qingchang and others. During this time, he had a quite comprehensive understanding of xuanxiu in Tianjun Xilu.

    In addition to the Fantian palace, Xianlin Valley, Nanhai Xianfu, tiandaozong and other ten sects of Xiandao, as well as the ancient clan with fantianjing immortals in the clan, other sects in Tianjun west land are regarded as sanxiu sects.

    In addition to the ten sects of Xiandao, the scattered cultivation in the west land is as numerous as that in the Henghe River, and the people who are strong in the heaven and the human world are also unknown. The number of scattered cultivation in the west land is far greater than that in the small area of Yunzhou.

    It can''t be said that there are so many scattered cultivation of the heaven and the earth, but there are absolutely few of them. Most of them are people on the waiting list.

    It''s conceivable that sanxiu can compete with the disciples of qiangzong for the rank of houbutian.

    At this time, with the help of Xuanyan big array and Xiaoqian sword array, Chen Xun was able to use Leiyin sword evil, but he didn''t necessarily cultivate to the realm of free will.

    Chen Xun and his disciples were buried in a cave hundreds of feet deep. The sword broke into the ground and broke through the mud and rock. It had the power of damaging black tea. The strength of the comer really made Chen Xun sweat.

    Hundreds of meters deep mud and stone strata are split by Jiansha, like a split graben, shining a ray of light.

    "Eh!" There was a cry above the head, and then two figures came to the bottom of the earth.

    When Chen Xun was about to sacrifice the dutianjiemo flag, he heard Xu Hanyan, a girl in red dress, cry out: "elder martial sister Su, don''t hurt anyone!"

    The two figures plundering into the crypt are not su Qingying and Song Li. Who are they?

    Su Qingying, holding the Pearl of the sea in her hand, with her eyes shining like a sword, skimmed over the black tea and went directly to Chen Xun. Yu Rong was slightly surprised and said, "are you a Terran sanxiu?"

    Song Li didn''t sacrifice his killing whip. He held a green Yingying spirit sword. It must have been his sword just now. Chen Xun didn''t expect that his cultivation in kendo was so powerful. He felt that he used all the means to press the bottom of the box. In front of Song Li, he didn''t have a chance to win. He really deserved to be on the waiting list.

    Only by virtue of song Ligang''s stupid and arrogant words and deeds, Chen Xun knew that this man was not worth making friends with, and it was better to stay away when he had a chance.

    Chen Xun''s formula of refining heaven demon and shape can transform winged demons. However, his body of aileron demons has not been cultivated in the eight classics. He often confuses the judgment of demons with xuanming evil spirit. But in fact, it is essentially different from killing evil spirit. It is not difficult to distinguish Su Qingying and Song Li.

    Seeing Xu Hanyan and Zhao Lutong standing in the crypt unharmed, Su Qingying can quickly understand that the winged demon in front of her is actually changed by the xuanxiu of the human race.

    However, Su Qingying has never heard of the secret of the ten sects of immortality. She is also extremely shocked. She thinks that this person is a strong one who enters the secret realm of Taiyuan or a disciple of the demon cultivation sect?

    "Chen Xun, on Leiyun island in Xuelong mountain, has met Su Xianzi." Chen Xun returns to his original body, salutes Su Qingying, and asks, "how does Su Xianzi know that Zhao Zhenren and Miss Xu are hiding here?"

    After the collapse of the three sects, they fled in all directions. Su Qingying, Yuan Chengzhen, Song Li and others had the highest accomplishments. But under the encirclement and killing of many powerful demons, they had no time to take care of other disciples.

    Even if Su Qingying gets rid of the killing of the powerful demons, she should first rescue those disciples who are being chased by the demons outside. She and Song Li have to go back to the hinterland occupied by the demons and find Zhao Lutong and Xu Hanyan. There must be a set of tracking magic powers that he didn''t realize just now - and Zhao Lutong and Xu Hanyan must have a very important position So that Su Qingying gave up other disciples and came back to save them.

    Chen Xun asked Su Qingying, and his eyes swept to the two nuns in the Fantian palace.

    It''s not a place that ordinary friars can break into. Xu Hanyan, a girl in red dress, is only at the beginning of Tianyuan realm. She must have followed many elder martial sisters to enter Taiyuan realm.

    Zhao Lutong, the green dress nun of Fantian palace, said awkwardly, "I have a letter to inform elder martial sister Su in time."

    Chen Xun wanted to strip off Zhao lvtong''s son-in-law''s clothes. He killed her first and then raped her. Unexpectedly, he gave up his life to save her. She was still so wary that she quietly informed Su Qingying to help her, but did not tell them.

    If he hadn''t noticed the murder in time, black tea would have been badly damaged by Song Li''s sword.

    Chen Xun''s icy eyes covered Zhao Lutong''s mind. Song Li saw Chen Xun return to his body, but he didn''t say a word.

    When Chen Xun and Wang Qingchang and others wanted to meet with the disciples of the three sects, they were blocked by Song Li and drove away. Although Su Qingying didn''t show up in the burning bright treasure boat at that time, she also saw the faces of Chen Xun and others clearly.

    She didn''t expect that there was a strong Dharma Realm in the sanxiu of Xuelong mountain. She saw that he could easily dissolve Song Li''s sword evil spirit. Even though Song Li''s sword evil spirit was weakened by hundreds of feet of rock, it was not blocked by the common Dharma Realm friars, but it was no weaker than the Dharma Realm true biographies in the Fantian palace.It''s just that Su Qingying has been practicing in seclusion all these years, and she doesn''t know what happened in the snow dragon mountain. She has never heard of Chen Xun, but in front of him, there is an unspeakable strange feeling in his soul, which needs to be suppressed by force, so as not to disturb his mind.

    Who is this person?

    Su Qingying is puzzled why she gives me such a strange feeling.

    Su Qingying has long cultivated the mind of Tao as clear as a mirror, but she can''t find the source of this feeling.

    "Su Xianzi, since we have found the cold smoke, let''s go." Song Li said.

    Sure enough, Chen Xueyan came for them.

    Song ligangcai''s sword evil is not small. If the powerful demons are around, they will feel it.

    If you don''t leave at this time, once you are surrounded by thousands of magic soldiers led by the powerful demons, you will be in trouble if you want to leave.

    Black tea''s status as a demon servant can''t be revealed yet. Chen Xun wants her to become a human being and break out with Su Qingying and Song Li.

    "Su Xianzi and I have reached the limit to protect Hanyan and lvtong from the demon army. If you want to follow and be besieged by powerful demons, don''t you blame us for not helping each other? " Song Liheng said in front of Chen Xun with his eyebrows flying. The implication was that Chen Xun should take good care of themselves. It''s better to go their separate ways now.

    Song said: "if there is a real person in the world looking for cold, Chen would not want to be spared."

    "Hum!" Song Li sneered. He didn''t know what face he had in front of him. He dared to say such a big thing.

    "The demons have been surrounded and killed. You come with us." Su Qingying said in a low voice.

    She didn''t pay attention to the grudge between Chen Xun and Song Li, but she didn''t want to leave Chen Xun behind.

    The disciples of the three sects fought against the demon army, and there were not a few of them.

    After the defeat of the disciples of the three sects, the sanxiu in the periphery had a better chance to escape. Chen Xun saved them. Su Qingying regarded sanxiu as nothing. She really couldn''t leave them behind like song Li.

    Although Su Qingying didn''t mean to leave them alone, Chen Xun was very upset with her cold attitude. She really didn''t have a big boss. She was so amiable that she regretted staying and looking for a chance to get in touch with Su Qingying.

    Chen Xun and his disciples jumped out of the crypt. Tens of thousands of demon soldiers and Demons had already rolled over from the West like a torrent. The leader was the four armed ancient demon.

    Most of the demon army has gone out to pursue and kill the three runaway disciples and sanxiu. They can''t form the heaven demon array, and they can''t sacrifice the broken corner of the black mountain. It''s the best news Chen Xun can see at this time.

    Otherwise, even if Su Qingying''s cultivation is restored to the peak, he should not think about the chance to escape from Shengtian, let alone chenxun.

    Chen Xun, black tea, Zhao Lutong and Xu Hanyan rush, Song Li holds the sword to guard the left wing, and Su Qingying holds the back.

    Seeing that the magic soldiers and generals are extremely fast, Su Qingying holds the Pearl of the sea in her hand, opens the void like a hole, and the sea flows wildly to the magic soldiers and generals. It''s like an endless sea, engulfing tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals, blocking their pursuit.

    With the power of human beings, tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals would be blocked. Chen Xun asked himself that he could not catch up with him.

    Su Qingying, as the first true biography of Fantian palace, is absolutely powerful.

    The water of the waves can trap tens of thousands of demon soldiers, but it can''t trap four armed ancient demons and two powerful spider demons.

    Four armed ancient demons, four stout black scale giant arms, holding the black prison magic knife, incarnated in a flame stream, and suddenly split here.

    Two black prison magic swords, carrying the will to kill in ancient times, dance out the light and shadow of many swords and go to cover Su Qingying.

    Su Qingying blocks up tens of thousands of demon soldiers with one person''s power, and takes on the four armed ancient demon''s sword power. It''s already the limit, and she has no more power to stop the two spiders.

    The spider demon is a human headed spider. It has eight feet on the ground. Its naked chest and magical patterns are flowing like alive. Its strong arm holds a 20-30-zhang-long black sickle and sweeps to chenxun''s side.

    "Zizi" makes a strange noise, as if the void is cut apart by the enchanting black sickle.

    Song Li held the sword in his left hand. He did not know when he would sacrifice the killing whip and hold it in his right hand.

    Compared with song lichui''s ability to pick several powerful demons, the killing whip was much weaker. Chen Xun guessed that the weapon spirit of killing whip had been severely damaged in the scuffle just now, so that the power of killing whip was greatly reduced in Song Li''s hands.

    Chen Xun was so happy in his heart that he said: let your mother be arrogant!

    The killing whip''s power is greatly reduced, but it''s effortless for song Li to block a spider demon''s attack. While Song Li protects Zhao Lutong and Xu Hanyan, he looks coldly at Chen Xun, and the implication is that he wants Chen Xun to take good care of themselves.

    Song Liming has the ability to seal the two spiders together, but he only blocks one of them and intentionally leaks the other spiders to the right wing. Chen Xun is itching with hatred.

    Chen Xun has the strength to fight against a spider demon alone, but he and black tea can''t be entangled by this spider demon. Otherwise, when tens of thousands of demon soldiers and demons will swarm on, even if his strength is ten times higher, today''s fight with black tea will have a miserable ending.It''s impossible to use all of them. What should we do?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Qinglian can be said to be a powerful body protection magic power, but with the power of heaven and earth, Qinglian can only protect him, but it can''t take care of black tea. The Xuanyin real water and xuanyang real fire in his body are limited, so it can''t release water and fire continuously. Qinglian can seal the strong enemy''s attack.

    Can''t stop the pace of escape, but also can leisurely spider devil''s attack completely sealed, is not easy.

    Bronze mirror!

    Although he had no chance to find a suitable bronze robe from the ancient emperor xuanzi before he won it.

    In the hands of green robed childe, the spirit of the bronze ancient mirror is as weak as the new soul of the ancient ghost in the ancient mirror. However, even so, the divine light from the ancient mirror can block the joint attack of Lady Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and other people. Undoubtedly, it is a magic weapon that is good at defense.

    When Xuan GUI refined the second spirit into the bronze mirror, he integrated all the remains of the ancient spirit into the mirror, so that Xuan GUI''s second spirit was quickly promoted to the realm of Dharma.

    What''s more, the second spirit of xuangui is completely compatible with the array prohibition inside the ancient mirror. Chen Xun believes that the divine light defense power of this bronze ancient mirror will be able to increase its power several times, which is undoubtedly a magic weapon to deal with the siege and escape to protect his life.

    When Chen Xun saw that the spider demon held up the enchanting scythe to kill him, he sacrificed an ancient bronze mirror to seal the space cut by the enchanting scythe.

    The ancient bronze mirror gathers the forces of heaven and earth in the middle of the sky, transforms a huge magic turtle, and seals the magic sickle.

    Although the cutting of the enchanting black sickle was extremely fierce and the void almost split, the magic light of the talisman on the Black Turtle''s back armor not only sealed the enchanting black sickle, but also poured out the powerful anti shock force.

    Where did the spider devil think that a giant tortoise with a bronze mirror could have such a magic power to defend against earthquakes?

    The huge anti earthquake force is pouring in. The spider demon''s powerful body can''t resist the terrible force.

    He didn''t want to be hurt by such a powerful force, so he had to let go of the sickle. Then he saw the sickle fly away, turned into a stream of shadows, and cut down a large area of the demons behind.

    "Xuan Gui Gu Jing!"

    Seeing this scene, Song Li was shocked. He could not help blurting out that the xuangui ancient mirror, which had not been published for many years, fell into Chen Xun''s hands.

    Su Qing couldn''t help looking back at the ancient mirror.

    Xianlin Valley is one of the ten schools of Taoism, and zhenzhuan disciples are far from being able to do it with only one tool. It can be seen how rare the magic weapons of Taoism exist in Tianjun.

    Song Li, as one of the top ten zhenzhuan disciples in Xianlin Valley, naturally has some knowledge of the magic weapon of Taoism that was born in Tianjun, so he won''t be caught off guard when he meets the enemy.

    Most of the existing Taoist magic weapons of Tianjun are made by the powerful families of qiangzong for tens of thousands of years. The Taoist magic weapons that are really handed down from ancient times or even archaic times are extremely rare.

    Xuangui ancient mirror is a magic weapon handed down from the archaic times. It is famous for its defensive magic power. However, it has not been born for many years, and I don''t know whose hand it fell into.

    Song Li didn''t expect to see this ancient Taoist vessel again today, but he was born in the hands of Chen Xun.

    But this scene is different from the legendary xuangui ancient mirror.

    It is said that the spirit of xuangui''s ancient mirror has long been destroyed, but the ghost of the ancient spirit is still in the mirror.

    Xuangui is a different species of the Archean beast xuangui, which has been extinct for a long time. It''s rarer than the Dragon beast. It''s hard to capture xuangui. It''s hard to use xuangui as an instrument to refine its original spirit into the ancient mirror and fuse the ancient ghost.

    The former master of the ancient mirror was a powerful real king of nirvana. It took two or three thousand years in the end to use different methods to destroy new souls from the ancient ghosts in the ancient mirror. But it took only two hundred years.

    Only two hundred years later, the soul of the ancient mirror and the new utensils, which only rely on the living spirit of the Taoist utensils, should be far from the realm of Dharma phase transformation?

    However, Song Li didn''t know that this mirror had fallen into Chen Xun''s hands. The spirit of the weapon was more pure than Xuan GUI''s blood.

    However, the spirit of the looking instrument and the spirit of xuangui''s ancient mirror completely fit together, so that xuangui''s ancient mirror''s defense power can be fully integrated into Faxiang xuangui. Song Li can''t help but feel jealous and resentful.

    It''s very important whether the Dao has the spirit or not, and it''s also very important whether the spirit and the spirit of the Dao are completely compatible.

    Many of the magic weapons of Taoism in the world today can only be said to be quasi Taoism.

    How can a Taoist weapon without spirit, or a Taoist weapon without spirit and internal array prohibition, be regarded as a real treasure?

    This can only be called the root of the whip in Song Dynasty.

    If you can have a spirit of Yuan Tai level, spirit and spirit that fully fit the forbidden system of the internal array, don''t say that one whip can split the spider demon in front of you. Even if the real demon comes into the world, he can also split it with one whip.

    However, it is not easy for the spirit and soul of the instrument to completely fit with the Dao instrument?Why is Su Qingying so strong?

    It''s because she was born with a pearl in her mouth. That sea pearl is her own Taoist weapon that completely matches her spirit and her life. Su Qingying doesn''t use the spirit of the weapon, so she can make the magical power of the Taoist weapon and her Dharma power fully integrate, and the power is far from being increased several times.

    Chen Xun knew that the bronze mirror could block the strong enemy''s attack, but he didn''t know that he could shake back the strong enemy''s attack. Now he couldn''t help laughing. He had a Taoist weapon. Compared with the past, his combat power was really extraordinary.

    Song Li''s eyes were extremely surprised. Chen Xun also enjoyed them very much. He thought, "grandson, will you dress for me again?

    However, Chen Xun was puzzled. When he tried the move with black tea in xuyuanzhu, he didn''t find that the ancient mirror had this ability. He thought that maybe some attacks could counteract the shock, and some attacks couldn''t.

    Chen Xun also heard Song Li''s blurted out voice. He thought that Xuan GUI''s ancient mirror was quite famous in Tianjun, and he would study it carefully when he came back.

    But at this moment, Chen Xun had no time to study too much. Seeing that Xuan GUI''s ancient mirror could easily block the attack of the Pearl demon, he immediately yelled at Song Li:

    "Song Zhenjun, please help Su Xianzi. I''ll deal with the two spiders. I don''t have to bother song Zhenjun any more."

    Song Li''s teeth are almost broken.

    He knows that Chen Xun has xuangui ancient mirror in his hand, which can easily block the attack of two spider demons while running for his life. He should also go to help Su Qingying fight the four armed ancient demon, but Chen Xun yells as if he has to obey everything

    Su Qingying barely copes with the four armed ancient devil, but she also turns her head.

    Song Li was extremely depressed, so he could only "follow" Chen Xun''s orders and fly to help Su Qingying, so that they could get rid of the siege of the magic soldiers and generals more leisurely.

    With Su Qingying''s great changes, tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals are held back, making them unable to form a siege. In the blink of an eye, they are hundreds of miles away from the crypt where they were hiding just now.

    The main forces of the demons still gather at the core of the black mountain. The farther away from the black mountain, the more scattered demons and generals, it is difficult to form absolute superiority in number.

    Once the magic soldiers and demons will not be able to form an overwhelming number, Su Qingying, Yuancheng Taoist, Song Li, these strong people, their personal strength can be more and more incisively displayed.

    There are many powerful demons, but they are far less powerful than the disciples of the sect who entered the secret realm of Taiyuan and the strong ones in sanxiu.

    When it was about five or six thousand miles away from the black peak, the disciples of the sect and sanxiu no longer held their heads and fled.

    In such a long distance, the magic soldiers and demons will no longer be able to form a dense impact array. Even if they are cut off by a large group of sect disciples and sanxiu, the whole army will be destroyed.

    At this distance, the disciples of Vatican Palace, Xianlin Valley and Nanhai immortal mansion did not retreat in panic. Several disciples of heaven and human realm burned the Guangming boat and the seven gods Longling pagoda by virtue of the Taoist tools in the cave, and stopped on a huge mountain to build a new defense line and gather their fleeing brothers.

    When Chen Xun, Su Qingying and Song Li got out of the siege, thousands of disciples of the three sects had gathered here. Chen Xun didn''t expect to see Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin here again

    At this time, sanzong disciples put down their arrogant attitude and together with sanxiu resisted the evil soldiers and generals attacking the mountains.

    With more and more disciples of the sect and sanxiu gathered here, the demons saw that there was no more cheap to take, so they began to shrink back.

    Although many of the disciples fled in other directions, at least half of the three disciples who entered the secret realm of the Taiyuan Dynasty had already died this time. At this time, it would be a while before the Taiyuan immortal hall was born. If Jiaolong hadn''t exploded Yuantai, he would not have been able to escape.

    Seeing Song Li gnashing his teeth, Chen Xun just gave a cold smile in his heart. It''s a pity that this incompetent and tired fool didn''t die in the hands of the demons.

    Of course, Chen Xun doesn''t like Su Qingying either.

    Su Qingying is the first true biography of the Fantian palace. When the three disciples gather together, she must have the highest status. She must be very responsible for her tragic death.

    Chen Xun went to Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin. He laughed and said, "I thought it would be a long time before we had a chance to meet."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin were also shocked to see Chen Xun, Su Qingying, Song Li and others fight out of the siege. Zhao Daolin asked, "it''s not far from the real birth of Taiyuan immortal hall. Does Chen Zhenren want to go with us?"

    Chen Xun naturally didn''t want to have anything to do with song Li''s idiots. Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin were more trustworthy than those powerful disciples. However, when he was about to say "yes", he heard a sharp and distant voice from afar:

    "Su Qingying, you are a cheap girl today, you are also today!"

    Chen Xun was surprised to see where the voice came from. He thought that Su Qingying might not be the most powerful monk in the secret realm of Taiyuan, but if she could be stronger than Su Qingying, he might not be able to have a good hand. He thought to himself, who is the one who dares to insult Su Qingying as a slave in front of a group of disciples of the Fantian palace?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    Then I heard the abusive voice pointing at Su Qingying. It was like a shrill sound. At first, it seemed to come from hundreds of miles away.

    In the southwest, the clouds are flourishing. When people''s figure is covered, people will hear the sound wave rolling like thunder, and the whole earth is shaking.

    Those disciples who can enter the secret realm of Taiyuan, or those who are free to practice, will not be too weak in their accomplishments. However, after hearing the shrill sound, their spirits are shocked, and their faces can not help changing.

    It''s not just the name of the comer who insults Su Qingying. She''s a cheap maid and a schadenfreude. It''s the real yuan mana of the comer and the power of shaking the spirit mixed in the shrill sound. It''s so powerful that it''s beyond imagination.

    Chen Xun practiced kuilong''s Tianyin skill, and he could also integrate Zhenyuan''s mana into his voice. However, if he wanted to spread it for hundreds of miles, he could still keep the power of thunder, but it was not his ability at this time.

    Chen Xun didn''t go to see Su Qingying''s ugly face. If someone called her names and insulted her, it must be her enemy. Chen Xun can even guess who it was.

    Xu Zhaorong!

    The daughter of Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng sect of Tiandao sect, and Xu Zhaorong, the elder of jinxifeng, the sister of Xu Zhilong, the real king of Nirvana, and one of the ten true disciples of Tiandao sect.

    Xu Zhaorong is one of the few people in the west of Tianjun. She was born to be equal to Su Qingying in the cultivation of her talent. She also has a prominent family background. She also worships the immortal of tiandaozong in Beiya. She can be said to be the daughter of tiandaozong.

    This woman has a very high talent for cultivation. She is also beautiful. She has been a fairy since she was a child, but she is a mean and extremely vengeful person.

    A few years ago, this woman competed with Su Qingying, and she was almost beaten by Su Qingying. Yuan Shen could not even reincarnate. It is conceivable that she had a deep hatred for Su Qingying.

    However, sanzong''s disciples suffered such heavy casualties. When she insulted Su Qingying, she also openly gloated at sanzong. Her perverse temperament was far beyond Chen Xun''s imagination.

    Su Qingying''s jade face is bleak, and many of her disciples are trembling with anger. It must have been Xu Zhaorong''s voice for a long time.

    The disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion and Xianlin Valley, such as song Li and Yuancheng Taoist, don''t look good either.

    Xu Zhaorong insulted Su Qingying by name, but today Nanhai Xianfu and Xianlin valley are closely related to the Fantian palace. Xu Zhaorong openly gloated at the disaster, which is a kind of blasphemy to the disciples who died in daoxiao today.

    Chen Xun couldn''t care what kind of anger Su Qingying would get from Xu Zhaorong''s abuse. She really had a headache. She didn''t know that the yuan Taiqi spirit of Liangyi Xuantian plate was "destroyed" in his hands, and she hated him a little.

    "Are you afraid?"

    Chaos devil is quiet all the way. At this time, he can''t bear loneliness. He says through the divine thought in his childhood Xumi commandment that there is some uncontrollable schadenfreude.

    "This woman is so perverse that she can''t speculate with common sense. How can people not be afraid?" Chen Xun said in secret, "but don''t gloat. You may not be willing to fall back to this woman again!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The chaos devil is in the little Xumi commandment. He laughs. It''s obviously Chen Xun''s idea.

    Chen Xun knew that Tian had a grudge against him, but he didn''t worry much about Tian. Tian''s ancestors would not break up with emperor Xiwu openly, and would not do anything to break the rules of Danzhou. However, Xu Zhaorong''s mother-in-law was totally unusual. How could he guess her with common sense?

    If it''s possible, Chen Xun would rather stay away from her as far as possible, but the temple of Taiyuan fairy is about to be born. Unless he doesn''t join in the fun, he will soon meet her even if he can hide.

    It''s a disaster.

    Chen Xun didn''t like the disciples of the three sects. He originally planned to go with Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin again. However, he was far away from the disciples of the three sects, but Xu Zhaorong was in the secret place of Taiyuan at this time. Chen Xun had to change his plan.

    Chen Xun and Wang Qingchang and others arched their hands and said, "I have something to do with Su Xianzi. Why don''t you all stay, Wang Zhenjun and Zhao Zhenren?"

    Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin were very disappointed with the disciples of qiangzong for a long time. They didn''t want to advance and retreat together with the disciples of sanzong, and they didn''t want to get involved in the entanglement between sanzong and Xu Zhaorong of tiandaozong. Now they say goodbye to Chen Xun and fly away.

    At this time, the clouds dispersed, and more than a hundred figures showed their true appearance, slowly approaching the mountain.

    The first lady in xianlingbao armour must be Xu Zhaorong. She is arrogant and arrogant, and her eyes are very clear. When she came to the mountains, she saw the embarrassed disciples of sanzong. She was ridiculed.

    Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai were standing beside the girl, and many others had shown their faces on Leiyun island. Chen Xun guessed that they were all disciples of jinxifeng, the founder of Tiandao sect.

    There are seven peaks in tiandaozong, but there are only Jin Xifeng''s disciples in front of him. Chen Xun thought that most of the disciples of the other six peaks in tiandaozong are not willing to go with her?

    Besides Gu Yuzhang and Lian Chang, Chen Xun also saw three familiar faces among more than 100 people.

    Chen Xun''s eyes narrowed. He did not expect that Wang Chong, Wang Teng, and Jiang Hai, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, had gone with Xu Zhaorong when they entered the secret land of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Chen Xun walked quietly to Su Qingying and asked, "how dare you ask Su Xianzi, can Chen Xun go with the disciples of Brahma palace?"Su Qingying was slightly surprised. Just now she saw Chen Xun and Wang Qingchang go to one side, but she thought he would leave. Unexpectedly, after Wang Qingchang and others left, he stayed to go with the disciples of the Vatican Palace.

    The three disciples of Fantian palace, Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu suffered such heavy casualties. Even though Song Li was inexplicably hostile to Chen Xun, the other disciples did not dare to be arrogant at first. At least they would not refuse the participation of sanxiu and go with them.

    There will be ten thousand people scattered in the steep Rift Valley by the three disciples of the mountain area and the sanxiu. But how powerful is the idea of Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty. With a glance, they can see all kinds of situations in the mountain area. It is absolutely impossible to mistake Chen Xun, who is standing beside Su Qingying.

    "How did this son get together with Su Qingying?" Yuan Wu Hou Jiang Hale big frown, secretly startled asked.

    On their way to the secret land of Taiyuan, they saw Chen Xun and Wang Qingchang and others hit the green robed childe hard. They knew that as long as Chen Xun didn''t separate from Wang Qingchang and others, it would be very difficult for the three of them to find a chance to start, and they even had to guard against Chen Xun''s secretly plotting against them.

    When they met Xu Zhaorong, Gu Yuzhang and others, they tried to make up to each other. They wanted to see how Xu Zhaorong killed Chen Xun with his sword when the Taiyuan temple was born. They also saved a lot of trouble. But they didn''t expect that Chen Xun and Su Qingying from the Fantian palace would walk together.

    Su Qingying''s heart is so clear. Seeing the hostile eyes of Wang Chong, Jiang Hai, Gu Yuzhang and others, she often sweeps Chen Xun''s face. Then she guesses that Chen Xun chooses to stay or has other intentions. She asks, "is there a gap between Chen Zhenren and Xu Zhaorong?"

    "I have nothing to do with Xu Zhaorong, but she has a piece of Taoist talisman destroyed in my hand, but I don''t know if she will bear a grudge?" Chen Xun gave a frank smile.

    It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Xu Zhaorong is perverse and doesn''t play according to common sense. If he wants to join in the birth of Taiyuan fairy hall, it''s the best choice to go with Su Qingying and other disciples of Fantian palace.

    He saves Xu Hanyan and Zhao lvtong first. At this time, Su Qingying does not believe that she can drive him away?

    Hearing Chen Xun say so, Su Qingying''s look was also extremely indifferent. She didn''t ask any more questions. It seemed that whether Chen Xun stayed or not had nothing to do with her.

    "Su Xianzi, I haven''t seen you for many years. Is everything all right?" Wang Chong flies to the mountains and says, "Chen Xun is a traitor of our school. Wang Chong met him in Sihai city some time ago and wanted to take him back to his school for punishment. He didn''t expect that he was hiding under the command of a fox for the sake of living. How can su Xianzi recognize him?"

    Chen Xun saved Wang Chong''s great accomplishments and deep thoughts. His words made the disciples of the Vatican Palace despise him a lot. The fundamental purpose of Wang Chong''s words was to force him to leave the disciples of the Vatican Palace so that they could find a chance to do it.

    "You are just a group of lost dogs. How dare you claim to be the direct descendant of your school?"

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. He was really not afraid of Wang Chong. He pointed his hand to Wang Chong''s nose and yelled, "shenxiaozong was destroyed by the dry bones of the magic dragon. My teacher, immortal Guo, is the leader of shenxiaozong. In order to protect the common people in the world, he and Xuwen did not hesitate to explode yuan Dan and Taoist utensils, and then they blasted the dry bones of the magic dragon out of Yunzhou. I dare to ask you shenxiaozong Where are the lineage disciples? We, the remaining disciples of Shenxiao sect, have been fighting with millions of demons invading Yunzhou for decades. Where are you disciples who claim to be the direct descendants of Shenxiao sect? Just now, the disciples of Fantian palace, Nanhai Xianfu and Xianlin Valley fought against the demon army. Where are you disciples who rely on the lineage of Shenxiao sect? Wang Chong Xiao''er, what kind of cheek do you have today? Do you think you are the legitimate disciple of Shenxiao sect? What kind of cheek do you have to denounce me as a traitor? "

    If you want to arouse the resonance of the three disciples, there is no better topic than resisting the demons.

    Wang Chong and others can say that when Yunzhou was robbed, they were in Outland. But just now, the three disciples were killed by the demons and fled. Wang Chong and Xu Zhaorong of tiandaozong chose to stand by and gloat.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to scold Wang Chong, but he said this in the hope that the disciples of the three sects could understand clearly: who are friends and who are enemies?

    "It doesn''t seem that Su Zong is going to stop you from murdering. I don''t think it will affect you any more."

    Wang Chong didn''t know what he said, but he piled up his words. He believed that Xu Zhaorong''s temperament would make full use of it. At that time, he would see how Chen Xun would shrink his head.

    "It''s a matter of someone else''s school. It''s really inconvenient for us to intervene."

    Su Qingying hasn''t spoken yet, and Xu Zhaorong hasn''t borrowed a topic to play. Song Li can''t wait to kick Chen Xun out.

    "Su Qingying, is this the new Piantou you are looking for? Do you want to intervene in other people''s internal affairs for just one cloud island?" Xu Zhaorong has a poisonous mouth. He will never miss the chance to humiliate Su Qingying. What he says is more difficult to say than a shrew. It is really a marvelous sight in the xuanxiu of Tianjun sect.

    At this time, she can''t see through Su Qingying''s reality. She doesn''t expect to look for Su Qingying''s humiliation. However, she can''t tolerate the fact that Tao Qi Tai Ling was destroyed by such a low level of scattered cultivation.Chen Xun gave a cold smile and asked, "fairy Xu, so you won''t interfere in our family''s internal enmity?"

    Xu Zhaorong said with a sneer: "when you can live in Wang Chong''s hands, it''s not too late to find you to destroy my Dao Qi Tai Ling!"

    "Wang Chong, if you have the ability, come and take my life!" After saying this, Chen Xun did not hesitate to turn around and run away in the direction of the gathering of the demon army.

    Seeing this scene, people''s faces were shocked.

    Although the demon army was out of contact with them, tens of thousands of demon soldiers and generals still gathered on the mountains thousands of miles away. Chen Xun wanted to lead Wang Chong and others to the end!

    They all went to Wang Chong, Wang Teng and others. They thought that since Chen Xun had drawn the line, it would depend on whether they had the courage to fight?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    In the name of cleaning up the door, Wang Chong prevents others from interfering in his grudge with Chen Xun, while Chen Xun and his maid turn to escape in the direction of the gathering of the demon army. The disciples of the three sects and all the sanxiu are shocked. They think that Chen Xun wants to lead Wang Chong to the end.

    Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin were going to leave. At this time, they stopped on a cliff.

    Yang Zong taboo sighed: "Chen Zhen Ren originally wanted to leave here with us, but he didn''t think that his former strong enemy Biji didn''t want to implicate us, so he chose to stay?"

    Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin also sighed slightly. When Chen Xun chose to stay, they really thought that Chen Xun wanted to cling to the Fantian palace. Unexpectedly, they did not expect that he and Xu Zhaorong, the Taoist sect of heaven, had a dead feud.

    "Brother Wang Chong, will you kill him?" Qu Nanyin can''t help but ask nervously, Chen Xun and black tea are strong in cooperation, but they are still far away from Wang Chong and Wang Teng.

    If Wang Chong had not followed yuxuzi into Tianjun world for a short time, he would have been qualified to be on the list of waiting to mend heaven with his Taiyi golden body formula and Taiyi thunder light needle.

    How could Chen Xun have the strength to compete with the candidates?

    It''s just that up to now, they can''t intervene in the relationship between Wang Chong and Chen Xun.

    When Wang Qingchang looked at Wang Chong and Wang Teng brothers, he saw that Wang Teng was angry, but Wang Chong''s sword eyebrows were slightly locked. He could not see what he was thinking.

    If Wang Chong and Wang Teng run after each other, they will not escape the siege of tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals. If Wang Chong and Wang Teng dare not run after each other, they can only walk away from Chen Xun calmly today. What they just said in front of more than 10000 people has become a joke

    Where does Wang Chong go and what choice should he make?

    Chen Xun''s future is uncertain, but Wang Qingchang has to say that he is a decisive man. If he were someone else, he might just die by Su Qingying''s side and wait for a while.

    "Chen Xun is good at deceiving me..." Yuan Wu Hou Jiang Hai said with gnashing teeth.

    In recent years, he had many opportunities to eradicate Wushan forces. However, he was caught in a dilemma several times, which led to the inevitable decline of marquis Wu''s mansion and guyangzong of Yuan Dynasty. Even Chimei Zhenjun died in the secret place of Tianlu.

    In his opinion, Chen Xun''s plan was just repeated.

    If they don''t dare to chase Chen Xun and ask him to walk calmly, not only will tens of thousands of monks in this mountain range see their jokes, but also how can they deal with themselves in front of the disciples of tiandaozong?

    "The thief!"

    At this time, their blood and blood were boiling, and their faces were like purple needles.

    It''s just a word of "chasing". He can''t say it.

    In the blink of an eye, Chen Xun had already escaped two or three hundred miles away, and gathered on duanling mountain thousands of miles away. At this time, he also noticed the abnormality here.

    Once they get out and enter the radiation range of the demon army, the strong will never sit back and ignore them.

    How could he be willing to die together with Chen Xun, such a rebellious disciple of the clan? Just, do you really want to swallow this breath?

    Song Li was also secretly frightened at this moment. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun was so determined to do things. He really didn''t leave any room.

    Looking at Wang Teng''s face and Wang Chong''s expressionless face, Song Li couldn''t help saying:

    "Wang Zhenjun, we have no excuse to stop you from cleaning up the door, but if you miss today, don''t blame us. Please take the overall situation first..."

    What is the overall situation?

    It is the overall situation that the disciples of all sects and sanxiu join hands to resist the demon army and fight for the strange treasure born from the temple of Taiyuan.

    Song Li said the overall situation at this time. It''s not the general situation of bullshit. He forced Wang to go after Chen Xun.

    Su Qingying just intended to leave Chen Xun behind. He was the one who kicked him away. If Chen Xun walked away in front of tens of thousands of people today, wouldn''t some of the three disciples think that he was a narrow-minded villain?

    Even if the villain had made up his mind, he could not let Chen Xun leave alive. Whether Wang Chong and Wang Teng would die together with Chen Xun was not his concern.

    "Hum!" Xu Zhaorong''s eyes were cold. Wang Chong and Wang Teng were dissatisfied with him. If he didn''t have a little restraint, the word "waste" would be sprayed on Wang Chong and Wang Teng''s face.

    Gu Yuzhang kept silent. It''s one thing to clean up the door, but it''s quite another to take his own life.

    Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hai are of great use. Although he also hates Chen Xun, he doesn''t want them to die with Chen Xun today.

    Let Chen Xun go today, and there will be a lot of opportunities to kill him in the future.

    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.

    It''s just that Xu Zhaorong''s temper is too bad, and it''s entirely his responsibility for the destruction of Liangyi Xuantian plate. Gu Yuzhang doesn''t dare to persuade her not to force Wang Chong too much at this time.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Lian Changhai laughed and said to Wang Chong, "brother Wang Dao, don''t you even have the confidence to force Chen Xun into the mob?"Lian Changhai''s words awaken the dreamer.

    In the mountains, there are tens of thousands of disciples of sanxiu and zongmen.

    Wang Chong is already a strong man who has half stepped into nirvana. He is qualified to be on the waiting list. He is fully capable of forcing Chen Xun into the demon tribe and then retreat calmly.

    Even if Wang Chong and Chen Xun fall into the encirclement of tens of thousands of demon troops at the same time, who is more powerful to break out?

    Gu Yuzhang couldn''t help laughing at this time. He felt that he was frightened by Chen Xun''s momentum just now, but he didn''t expect that Chen Xun was completely tied up in a cocoon this time.

    As long as Wang Chong forces Chen Xun into the encirclement of the demon army, Chen Xun can''t live if he has all his skills.

    Lian Changhai is still full of tricks. We should learn from him in the future.

    "Brother Lian, don''t break your words. I want this rebel to be rampant for a while." Wang Chong, who had been silent for a long time, said with a laugh.

    He saw countless golden Xuanfu and secret seal characters surging out of his body. In an instant, they changed into Taiyi''s golden body, and the whole body was like a God coming into the world.

    Although Taiyi''s gold body is only eight Zhang high, standing on the top of the mountain, there is a kind of supremacy. There is a feeling of suffocation in the deep of Linghai, a disciple of tiandaozong whose accomplishments are slightly lower. They are all shocked. Wang Chong''s accomplishments are so strong, and none of the ten true biographies of tiandaozong must have such a strong momentum, right?

    Wang Chonghua became Taiyi''s gold body and chased him from Shiling like a lightning bolt.

    Wang Teng and Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, also offered magic weapons and followed Wang Chong closely. They wanted to make sure that Wang Chong could force Chen Xun and black tea into the demon clan, and that they would not entangle Chen Xun and fall into the same dilemma.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Hanyan raised his heart to his throat. Seeing Su Qingying''s indifference, he couldn''t help complaining and said, "elder martial sister Qingying, Chen Xun has saved his life in Hanyan. How can we just sit back and ignore him?"

    "Han Yan, if Chen Xun sheltered the Fantian palace, elder martial sister Qingying would not drive him away, but Chen Xun didn''t want others to interfere in his family''s enmity with Wang Chong. What can we do?" Zhao lvtong said.

    "It''s clear that elder martial brother song of Xianlin Valley wants to drive Chen Xun away. You don''t want Chen Xun to stay." Xu Hanyan was angry, but he ignored the friendship between the three sects and broke the dark mind of Song Li and others.

    Song was not far away from his station, and his face suddenly became gloomy when he heard Xu Hanyan''s words. Zhao lvtong apologized to Song Li and said, "Hanyan is young, so don''t take it to heart."

    Song Li laughs and says he doesn''t care about Hanyan''s words, but his eyes sweep to Su Qingying.

    At this time, Chen Xun had almost crossed the middle line between them and the demon army. The strong demon had been eager to try. At this time, Su Qingying was the only one who could save all this.

    He would like to see if Su Qingying would do something for this irrelevant cheap repair, and then let Xu Zhaorong find an excuse to humiliate her?

    Su Qingying looks at this scene coldly with her eyes, but she thinks: can the inexplicable palpitating dust in the heart of Tao disappear with the death of Tao?

    When we saw that there were hundreds of demons escaping from the demon array, they were all demons above the level of demons. Everyone''s heart was raised to their throat:

    the demonic patterns on the two winged demons and the three headed spider demons were flowing, giving off the breath of demons. Even if they were thousands of miles apart, it was a great shock to the people - although the demon army has not yet moved out, it''s just a hundred demons We all doubt that Su Qingying, trapped in their siege, can still withdraw calmly?

    As time went by, hundreds of powerful demons approached quickly, and the distance between Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hai and Chen Xun was getting closer and closer.

    Seeing this scene, Song Li sneered. At this point, Chen Xun didn''t have time to turn back. Now it depends on whether he can drag Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hai into the demon family.

    At this time, Wang Chong made mysterious fingerprints with his hands, and he saw countless needle shaped Qi force pouring out like a storm. Chen Xun sacrificed xuangui''s ancient mirror, and instantly transformed xuangui into a huge Dharma phase, which blocked all the needle shaped Qi force and rebounded back.

    However, the needle like strength of tens of thousands of needles, corresponding to Wang Chong''s spirit breath, gathered back in front of Wang Chong''s body and instantly condensed into a shining Taiyi thunder light needle

    At this time, Chen Xun was forced to stop and looked at the Taiyi thunder light needle hanging on Wang Chong''s head.

    Looking at the left and right disciples hanging their necks to watch the battle, Song Li couldn''t help explaining: "xuangui Ancient Mirror hasn''t been born for more than 200 years. It''s a pity that such a first defense weapon of inferior products has fallen into the demons."

    Even if we see that the evil spirit of the family B will be trapped in a hundred, we will think that the evil spirit of the family B will be surrounded by Chen.

    Now that the end has been decided, people still want to see whether the invincible Taiyi thunder god needle is stronger, or the Taoist weapon xuangui ancient mirror, which is known as the first defense of Xiaqi, is more invincible.

    However, just as Taiyi''s Thunder God died, Chen Xun''s xuangui ancient mirror was replaced by the sun''s thunder shield"Boom!"

    They saw that the sun''s thunder shield was smashed. Although the Taiyi thunder light needle smashed the sun''s thunder shield, it couldn''t break it. However, Chen Xun and black tea were all beaten to the top ten miles away.

    Why?

    Why did Chen Xun put away xuangui gudun at the critical moment?

    Even if he was afraid that xuangui''s ancient shield could not defeat Taiyi''s thunder light God needle, he should not be stingy about whether a Taoist weapon would be damaged when his life was closed?

    When the three spiders saw Chen Xun coming, they raised the dark sky demon spear and turned into three streams of light and flame. They went to kill Chen Xun and black tea, and they were about to tear them to pieces.

    However, the two magic Marshal level winged demons flying in the mid air did not stop at all. They saw their dark golden bone wings. At this time, the magic flame secret talisman flashed, giving people the illusion of tearing open the space. Unexpectedly, in a very short time, they suddenly increased their escape speed several times again. It seemed that they wanted to entangle Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hai.

    In addition to more than 20 demons who helped three spider demons to kill Chen Xun and black tea, the other demons divided into two torrents to fight against Wang Chong as quickly as possible.

    At this time, Chen Xun again sacrificed xuangui''s ancient shield, sealed all the demons'' attacks together, and solved the inevitable attack for him and black tea.

    At this time, we can save ourselves. Why did Chen Xun discard xuangui''s ancient shield at the critical moment and block Taiyi''s thunder light God needle with Lieyang''s thunder shield?

    He was determined to drag Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hai into the same dilemma.

    Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin felt a sense of sadness. Chen Xun clearly could shelter himself in the Fantian palace, but he was not willing to be humiliated. He would rather die than die with Wang Chong. But was it really worth it?

    It''s not easy to practice. After falling into the demons, I''m afraid that I will fall into a situation where all the spirits will be destroyed and even reincarnation will not come to a miserable end!

    Xu Hanyan couldn''t bear to see it again. Xuangui''s ancient mirror was mysterious and strange. After all, it was just a primary Taoist weapon. It was impossible to help Chen Xun resist the siege of hundreds of powerful demons.

    At this time, the main force of the demons has moved the black mountain to this side. They will be forced to retreat, and it is impossible for them to rush down to fight with the demons.

    Su Qingying is inexplicably in pain.

    What''s the matter? How can I feel the unbearable heartache for the person I met by chance?

    However, just when people think that Chen''s fate is settled and want to see if Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hai are able to escape the encirclement and killing of the powerful demons, the battlefield suddenly changes hundreds of miles away, and Chen Xun and black tea suddenly turn into a winged demon and a long tail demon in the encirclement and killing of more than ten powerful demons

    What? Chen Xun is a spy of demons!

    Seeing this scene, people open their mouths and want to put their fists in their mouths:

    such strong men as Su Qingying, Song Li and Taoist Yuancheng are all close to Chen Xun. How can they not see that he is a demon spy!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Chen Xun suddenly changed into a winged demon, and black tea changed into a long tail demon. Not to mention the tens of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu standing in the Hengduan Mountains were so shocked that they were able to swallow their fists. The powerful demons who surrounded Chen Xun and black tea were also surprised. They were too busy to admit the assassins, for fear that they would kill the same clan by mistake.

    As the demon strongmen all know, over the years, the demon king has sent a lot of people into the human race, sneaking into the great heaven to spy on intelligence. If there are their spies among these human friars, they won''t be surprised at all.

    If the other party is really a spy sent by the demon king into the Terran, and is chased and killed by the Terran after they are found out, instead of rescuing them in time, they mistakenly kill the two demons. Who can bear the anger of the demon king?

    Just now, Chen Xun and black tea were desperate to flee to the demon formation, and Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hai were murderous. Many of the demon strongmen were already puzzled. At this time, they suddenly realized that it was their spies who were found by the Terran that they came to them!

    That makes sense!

    At this time, Wang Chong, Wang Teng, and Jiang Hai, who were chasing Chen Xun, naturally resented them. They let Chen Xun and black tea flee to the demon group behind them. They suddenly killed them and joined with other demons. They were going to tear Wang Chong to pieces.

    The shock in Jiang Hai''s heart is more difficult to express:

    How could it be like this? How could Chen Xun be changed by the demons?

    "Poof!" Jiang Hai felt that there was an indescribable chill in his bones. He looked down and saw a dark sky demon spear smash his defense shield. From his left armpit, he would pierce his Dharma prime minister''s body. Although his real bones survived, the nine you ice cold from the dark sky demon spear immediately frozen his flesh and blood.

    Although he had reached the peak of Dharma Realm in his practice, he was not as strong as the magic marshal in the end. When his mind was slightly distracted, he was taken advantage of and suffered a heavy blow.

    When people are dying, they are always greedy for life. Jiang Hai can''t help but turn to Wang Chong. At this time, only Wang Chong can save his life.

    However, Wang Chonghua changed into Taiyi''s body, just protecting Wang Teng behind him. He never wanted to save him.

    Yes, if only one person can be saved, how can Wang Chong abandon Wang Teng and save him?

    At this time, he wants to swallow yuan Bing''s head and flesh, so he can''t swallow yuan Bing''s body!

    Thinking that his body and spirit are going to be the blood food of the spider demon, there is a grudge rising in Jiang Hai''s heart that he can no longer suppress. He has been frustrated by this son for many years. How can he be willing to die in this body?

    He is not reconciled.

    What can he do if he is not reconciled?

    More than a hundred powerful demons let Chen Xun step back and surround him with Wang Teng and Wang Chong. Not to mention that he and Wang Teng are together, it is impossible for Wang Chong to get away easily.

    The five powerful demons are comparable to the powerful ones in the Terran heaven and human environment, and even have to make a few chips. Who can resist the strength of hundreds of demons?

    The demon army is out again, presumably to guard against the Terran practitioners to help them break through.

    Thousands of miles away, the demon''s heavenly tunnel is moving this way again. How can the Terran practitioners fight again with the demon army for the three of them?

    Jiang Hai was desperate and unwilling. With the rising anger in his heart, he let out a roar: "Wang Chong, if you don''t kill Chen Xun to avenge me, I will curse your spirit in the endless purgatory!"

    Seeing that Jiang Hale wanted to explode yuan Dan, the spider devil was shocked and retreated, but he couldn''t avoid it after all. Several powerful Guanghua burst out of Jiang Hale''s body, and all the powerful demons in the range of more than 100 Zhang rolled back like the wind and leaves.

    yuan Dan is the essence of Jiang Han''s lifelong practice. The yuan yuan, a self exploding yuan, has given him the real power of his life in an instant, and his power is more than 100% higher than that of Jiang Han.

    The spider demon is close at hand and bears the brunt of the attack. Although he is a powerful demon at the level of magic marshal, his body, which can be cultivated as an excellent weapon in heaven, has been torn apart by the burst of several yuan Dan

    More than ten days, the demon level demon generals were torn to pieces by Yuan Dan''s burst Guanghua.

    Although Wang Chong and Wang Teng were also suddenly impacted, they were slightly better than the powerful demons.

    Wang Teng''s Taiyi armor was directly torn, and Yuanshen was almost cracked, but he didn''t die on the spot. Wang Chong''s only Taiyi body was broken, spitting out a mouthful of Mingyuan essence blood, and the real yuan mana in his body worked smoothly.

    Wang Chong saw that the powerful demons were in chaos. If he didn''t go now, when would he wait?

    He took Wang Teng, who was badly injured, and went back wildly.

    How can Wang Chong and Wang Teng get away easily? Bone wing flash, it''s about to kill again.

    "Puff puff" several sword evil spirits break through the air, and the winged devil is crazy. Even if these sword evil spirits are cut hundreds of miles apart, they still have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The winged devil doesn''t think that the strong devil body is long, so he doesn''t dare to block these sword evil spirits.Wang Chong took advantage of the situation to retreat for more than ten li.

    At this moment, people in the mountains no longer care about the whereabouts of Chen Xun and black tea. They just want to see if Wang Chong can take the seriously injured and fainted Wang Teng out of the encirclement of the powerful demons.

    Even if there is someone on their side to help, no one will feel anything. With the appearance of the Taiyuan temple and the frequent appearance of various treasures, the demons will be their biggest threat. There will be a fierce battle with the demons at that time. Wang Chong, a strong man like him, will be a big help for them. If they can be saved, they still need to be saved.

    Seeing that the demon army is out now, the Terran friars also offer their magic weapons one after another. Even if they can''t fight with the demon army any more, they should try their best to stop the demon army.

    "Xu Zhaorong, you swear by heaven and earth that you will not interfere in the relationship between Wang Chong and me. Are you not afraid to eat your words and become a big fat pig?"

    Chen Xun suddenly broke through the clouds, pointed to Xu Zhaorong and swore.

    At this time, many people were shocked to find that Chen Xun turned back to himself.

    Their attention was just focused on Wang Chong and Wang Teng. No one noticed when Chen Xun was hiding in the clouds and then sneaked back to the mountains

    "You devil, dare you come here to die?" Xu Zhaorong drank furiously, but she didn''t offer any magic weapon. Then she saw that her five fingers were bent and several swords were cut out of the air.

    "Chen Xun is not a devil."

    a bright moon rises from behind Su Qingying and seals Xu Zhaorong''s sword ghost. Su Qingying is also looking at Xu Zhaorong with evil spirit.

    "Xu Zhaorong, if you dare to eat your words, don''t blame me for killing you..."

    Xu Zhaorong is the daughter of heaven again, but she has crossed the line many times. Su Qingying has a chance to kill her, and she will never show her love again.

    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what was going on with his mother. But Su Qingying assured him that Chen Xun was not a devil, and everyone would not doubt him. He cried out in his heart: is there a magic power that can turn man into a devil?

    If you think about it again, demons can transform into human beings. After human beings are in the Dharma Realm, the theory is that nature can also transform into demons and animals. But in recent years, no one has created a magic power to transform into demons.

    In the three thousand world, Tianjun is only a small domain. Who knows how many magical powers there are in his domain that Tianjun has never seen?

    Thinking of this, everyone was relieved. After all, most of them had yuan Dan and FA Xiang Jing cultivation, so they didn''t even think about this.

    It was only at this time that everyone thought that Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, was really wronged when he died, and Wang Chong and Wang Teng were really defeated. It''s puzzling that Chen Xun was so insidious

    Although Song Li knew that Chen Xun had the magic power to transform the demon body, he never thought that he would use this trick to lure and kill Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hai.

    Looking at Xu Zhaorong''s face, Chen Xun stood in the cloud and laughed. Since Xu Zhaorong wanted to kill him, he didn''t have any scruples. He pointed his nose to his face and yelled in the breach: "you fool, the three thousand road leads to hundreds of millions of ideas. It''s just a small skill to transform the demon body. Do you still want to pollute me as a demon spy? Not only does Su Xianzi know that I have this ability, but even Taoist brother song has seen me transform into a demon body. Do you really think Taoist brother song is too narrow-minded to allow me and wants to drive me away? "

    Xu Zhaorong''s beautiful face is distorted to the extreme at this time. Why has she ever been so abused by others?

    However, Su Qingying has not yet recovered from her injury, has not yet recovered her peak cultivation, and can''t see through the depth of Su Qingying. More than a thousand disciples of Fantian palace, Nanhai Xianfu and xianlinggu have only Su Qingying''s direction. No matter how arrogant she is, she knows that this is not the time to fight against Su Qingying again.

    At this time, Xu Zhaorong gives Song Li a hard cut. Unexpectedly, he dares to cheat her.

    After hearing this, Song Li almost burst out.

    Xu Hanyan was not in the details, and was pleasantly surprised. He apologized to Song Li and said, "Hanyan wronged elder martial brother song just now..."

    Seeing that Xu Zhaorong''s beautiful eyes were full of resentment, Song Li couldn''t dig out his heart: I really didn''t help Chen Xun design a trap to kill Wang Chong!

    Song Li was wronged again in his heart, but he could deny it in public. Didn''t he see Chen Xunhua turn into a demon and rescue them? Did he want to admit that he was narrow-minded and couldn''t tolerate Chen Xun just now?

    At this time, Xu Hanyan was extremely excited, and explained with many shocked and inexplicable disciples of the Fantian palace, "immortal Chen is to transform the body of demons, and rescue me and elder martial sister lvtong from the difficulties among the hundreds of millions of demons. Until elder martial sister Qingying and elder martial brother song come to help, black tea is the real demons, but she is the servant demon accepted by immortal Chen..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    People won''t question Su Qingying''s words, but she only says that Chen Xun is a human being and not a demon. But she refuses to say one more thing. People naturally wonder, how can su Qingying be so clear about this unknown sanxiu?

    At this time, after listening to Xu Hanyan''s explanation, everyone suddenly understood that Chen Xun had used this magic power to help Su Qingying and Song Li rescue the two female disciples of Fantian palace. But Song Li and Su Qingying didn''t elaborate just now. They thought that while Su Qingying and Song Li rescued the two female disciples of Fantian palace, they also rescued the two sanxiu.

    In this way, people had no doubt about Chen Xun''s identity. They thought that Su Qingying and Song Li could not recognize Chen Xun''s identity. There was such a reason.

    At this time, when the three disciples saw Chen Xun and Shi Mo black tea flying here, they all welcomed each other with a smile. It seemed that they were not just sitting and watching Chen Xun die.

    However, Song Li couldn''t cry or laugh at this time. He had been practicing in zongmen since he was a child. How could he ever see such a sweet mouthed person in the world? He only used this little trick to carve insects, which not only made wanzongmen disciples and sanxiu play with their palms, but also injured Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Jiang Hai.

    No matter how deeply Song Li hated Chen Xun, the account could only be left for later calculation.

    Xu Zhaorong, who has lived so long since she was a child, has never been scolded by anyone. Today, she has to endure the abuse of casual cultivation. Her face is so green with anger and her body trembles slightly. However, seeing Chen Xun and his three disciples coming together, she has nothing to do with him.

    Only more than 100 disciples of tiandaozong followed her, while Su Qingying was followed by more than 1000 disciples of Fantian palace, xianlinggu and Nanhai Xianfu. Could she kill Chen Xun to vent her hatred?

    Wang Chong was bleeding all over when he got out of the siege, but his brother Wang Teng was still living and dying. He was so elated when he saw Chen Xun standing with the disciples of the three sects. He was so angry that his flesh and blood were boiling. He wanted to rush up and tear him to pieces to get rid of his hatred.

    He handed Wang Teng over to a disciple of tiandaozong to help him treat him. He angrily denounced Chen Xun: "you said you were a human being, but you killed Jiang Hai, the Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, by the hand of the demons. It''s up to everyone to see how you sophisticate?"

    "Wang Chong, you scoundrel, is also a powerful man in heaven and man. How can you say such ridiculous things!"

    Chen Xun was not afraid of Wang Chong at this time, but he didn''t dare to expose himself to Xu Zhaorong''s attack. He flew to a cliff not far from the burning bright treasure ship, reached out to Wang Chong''s bloody face, and yelled, "you know the enemy of the demon clan, but you are entangled in the enmity of the bullshit school - you are the top of heaven and man, but I am in Dharma If you don''t want to bully the weak with the strong, you will also bully me with Wang Teng and Jiang Hai. If I fight with the weak, I will fight against the strong with few enemies. I don''t need any stratagem. Is it fair for me to stand here and let you fight? Today I am killing you by the hand of the demons. Who in the world can say that I am not? "

    Chen Xun''s words were full of breath. He looked at tens of thousands of disciples and sanxiu. He raised his voice and asked, "who thinks I did something wrong today?"

    "It''s shameless of Wang Chong to be a dog thief." I don''t know from which valley came a phantom sound, which made everyone laugh.

    Xu Zhaorong glanced at the mountains, but he didn''t find out who made the sound for a moment. He knew that one day, the strong could not see it.

    "You..." Wang Chong was so angry that he could not help gushing out a mouthful of blood. He swore to heaven and said, "even if you stay in the Vatican Palace all your life, Wang Chong also vowed to clean up the door and kill your spirit, so that you will never live beyond life!"

    "Wang Chong, the dog thief, if Xu Zhaorong hadn''t broken his words and interfered in the gratitude and resentment of our school, you would have been killed by me. How could you have said such a big thing?" Chen Xun said with a cold smile, "I can''t kill you today. Sooner or later, I will kill your brothers and they will be doomed."

    "Dare you fight me?" Wang chongnu asked.

    "If Xu Zhaorong swears to the way of heaven that he will never interfere in the gratitude and resentment of our school, I will fight with you. What do you think?" Chen Xun said with a cold smile, "I will not take advantage of you. When you get better, I will fight with you at any time. I want everyone in the world to know that although I''m not as good as Xu Zhaorong, it''s as easy as strangling two mole ants to kill your brothers... "

    "You..." Wang Chong trembled with anger.

    Nowadays, there are more and more rampant people in the Mountain Gate of qiangzong. However, I have never seen anyone as rampant as Chen Xun. But what can he say?

    Just now, he was killed by the powerful demons. Zhenyuan''s mana was almost exhausted and his body was scarred. If Xu Zhaorong hadn''t just stunned Chen Xun, he and Wang Teng might have been killed by Chen Xun mercilessly on the way out.

    Wang Chong looked at Xu Zhaorong and said angrily, "please give me a fair chance to fight with Xu Xianzi."

    Xu Zhaorong''s face is very blue. Unexpectedly, she was insulted today. Now she was forced to make an oath.

    It''s just that she just helped Wang Chong, which has violated the previous saying that she would never interfere in the gratitude and resentment of other teachers. If she doesn''t make a big vow at this time, Chen Xun won''t come out of Su Qingying''s side. What can she do?At that time, don''t say that Wang Chong can''t clean up the door. Even if she wants to kill the thief to vent her anger, she needs to pass Su Qingying first.

    "If I don''t intervene, you won''t shrink under Su Qingying''s skirt any more?" Xu Zhaorong asked viciously.

    "Xu Zhaorong, if you want me to live under your skirt, you don''t need to stigmatize Su Xianzi." Chen Xun was born in Cao Mang, and his export was obscene. Can he compare with Xu Zhao?

    Chen Xun''s words were easy. Many disciples of the sect and sanxiu were shocked to hear that. Unexpectedly, some people in the world dared to humiliate Xu Zhaorong.

    Even though Xu Zhaorong made a solemn vow today not to meddle in the enmity between Wang Chong and him, how could he tolerate him after the enmity between Wang Chong and him was over?

    Chen Xun said this today, and the Vatican Palace could no longer protect him!

    This is equivalent to challenging two top talents.

    Wang Chong and his teacher yuxuzi are both free practitioners. Chen Xun may still have 10% of life in his hands, but what kind of person is Xu Zhaorong? Although Xu Zhaorong has twice been defeated by Su Qingying, no one will think that Xu Zhaorong is really weaker than Su Qingying. She is the daughter of heaven in tiandaozong, but even the real monarch and magnate in Nirvana retreat in free practice.

    "Su Qingying, how do you say that Xu Zhaorong looks angry and asks Su Qingying.

    They all feel that Xu Zhaorong''s head is as big as a hemp. They don''t know what his hatred is for Su Qingying. Even if he is defeated by Su Qingying twice, there is no need to be a "cheap maid" every time?

    "Xu Zhaorong, it''s you who broke your promise first. Why do you have the face to question me?" Su Qingying said with a cold smile.

    "Well, I, Xu Zhaorong, swear by heaven today that I will never interfere in Chen Xun''s family''s enmity within ten years. As long as there is no new enmity within ten years, all the disciples of jinxifeng, the Taoist sect of heaven, will never go to Chen Xun''s trouble. But after ten years, Xu Zhaorong will kill Chen Xun''s dog thief and refine his spirit. In violation of this oath, Xu Zhaorong is inferior to pigs and dogs," Xu Zhaorong said He was so angry that he made a poisonous oath: "ten years from now, if anyone stops me from killing Chen Xun''s dog thief, I will burn myself and kill all his people to vent my anger."

    Xu Zhaorong''s oath made everyone feel chilly.

    In the west land of Tianjun, the private enmity between friars easily does not involve the clan, and friars will never easily lay hands on ordinary people. Otherwise, they will be plagued by sins and will be robbed by the fire of karma, and eternal life will not be able to enter reincarnation.

    Su Qingying takes a look at Chen Xun. She doesn''t understand why he wants to provoke Xu Zhaorong, a mad dog, to death today?

    "Ten years?" Chen Xun said with a cool smile, "Xu Zhaorong, you were afraid that I would be greedy for life and afraid of death. Did you make an appointment for the next ten years because you didn''t wait to fight Wang Chong to the death?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Xu Zhaorong snorted coldly and said, "as long as you don''t provoke me any more, I will allow you to live ten more years. What''s the matter? Ten years later, whether you die or Wang Chong dies, I will not allow you to live in this world again. Whoever dares to resist, I will kill the whole family. "

    "Wang Chong, do you want to wait until the end of ten years before you dare to fight me to the death, or do you want to fight while the iron is hot today and fight to the death now?" Chen Xun took out the dutianjie magic flag from xiaoxumi commandment and put it on the top of the cliff. He was demonized and stood upright behind him. In a short time, the monstrous evil spirit surged out, and the momentum crushed the burning bright treasure ship.

    "The spirit of the foetus is still alive!" Gu Yuzhang almost shut his breath at this moment.

    He never thought that the spirit of Liangyi Xuantian plate was not broken, and Chen Xun put it into the magic flag he didn''t know what to make.

    Xu Zhaorong was even more angry. He was so angry that he hesitated. If he didn''t break the oath, he would cut the thief to pieces on the spot.

    Su Qingying and Xu Zhaorong fought fiercely for two times. Before that, she was still frustrated. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun snatched the chaotic demon from Liangyi Xuantian plate and used it for him again.

    Su Qingying understands that this magic flag is the most important magic weapon in Chen Xun''s hand. But before Xu Zhaorong makes a big vow, he never dares to reveal the secret that the chaos demon was born in his hand. However, one day he hides the chaos demon, and one day he can''t play his best combat power.

    Su Qingying and Su Qingying fought fiercely. Naturally, they knew the power of the chaotic magic yuan foetus. In her opinion, Chen Xun had to use the chaotic magic yuan foetus to defeat Wang Chong.

    "Wang Chong, you dare to fight me now?" Regardless of Xu Zhaorong''s and Gu Yuzhang''s facial expressions, Chen Xun stood up with a flag and raised his voice to heaven and said, "Wang Chong, the dog thief, do you dare to fight me now?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "Wang Chong, you dare to fight me now?"

    Chen Xun was not as powerful as Xu Zhaorong, but he was holding the flag and roaring through the sky and the mountains. It was like a thunderbolt, which spread for a long time. However, his awe inspiring ambition aroused people''s blood.

    For a long time, many disciples of sect and sanxiu, faced with those who are stronger than themselves, usually have to swallow their indignation if they are humiliated. How ever have they met those who are in the middle of Dharma phase and dare to challenge those who are stronger than themselves?

    Chen Xun set a trap to kill Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Jiang Hai and others with the help of demons. Wang Chong was angry, but none of the ten thousand disciples and sanxiu on the field thought Chen Xun was wrong.

    In their opinion, there are four small realms in the cultivation, which is just a great difference. It''s a natural chasm that can''t be crossed by any effort.

    Even if it''s the true biography of the Dharma Realm of tianzongdao and Fantian palace, who want to cross four small realms and challenge the top of Tianren realm, he may not have a chance to win by 120%. What''s more, Chen Xun is still a casual practitioner from Yunzhou small area?

    Wang Chong''s strength is not as good as Wang Chong''s. what''s wrong with Chen Xun''s design to lure and kill Wang Chong?

    Is it true that the weak are bound to let the strong fight and humiliate?

    However, Chen Xun''s design of luring and killing Wang Chong, Wang Teng, and Jiang Hai has not been openly called at this time, which can arouse people''s hearts.

    Wang Chong''s hard hit?

    Chen Xun''s challenge at this time, won''t he win?

    Fart.

    Wang Chong is a strong man at the peak of heaven and human realm. Even if he is seriously injured, can there be three or five middle-term scattered practitioners of Dharma Realm who dare to challenge him?

    At this time, if you don''t take advantage of his illness and kill him, do you have to wait until his injury is healed and his cultivation peak is restored?

    In that case, what''s fair to Chen Xun, who is so poor in cultivation?

    Among all the disciples present, the most exciting ones are the many scattered practitioners.

    Tens of millions of years ago, the disciples of qiangzong were overbearing and domineering. How many of them had no humiliating experience of swallowing their breath?

    At this time, Chen Xun openly called Wang Chong, but he directly took the face of Xu Zhaorong.

    Xu Zhaorong, a powerful and domineering disciple, is a typical example. Chen Xun''s face is drawn from Xu Zhaorong''s face on behalf of the world''s sanxiu. How can he not be happy with the many sanxiu who have been depressed by Taoism over the years?

    Chen Xun knew that he would have a war with Xu Zhaorong ten years later. At this time, he could give up everything and treat Xu Zhaorong and other true disciples of tiandaozong as if they were nothing. How could he make many scattered practitioners not enthusiastic?

    "Wang Chong, the dog thief, how dare you fight now?" The phantom sound that had been heard in the valley before sounded again

    I don''t know who is agitating behind his back. With Xu Zhaorong''s ability, I can''t detect who is hiding behind his back to make such a phantom sound.

    In addition to the disciples of the sect, there are more sanxiu in the mountains, and there are countless capable people and scholars inside. Even if Xu Zhaorong can suppress these sanxiu with absolute strength, he can''t be said to be better than these sanxiu in all kinds of magical powers.

    Wang Chong was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas died. He almost closed his breath on the spot. When Zhenyuan''s mana in his body recovered to 30% or 40%, he could not wait to sacrifice Taiyi Leiguang God needle. He wanted to kill Chen Xun on the spot, and he would no longer suffer the endless humiliation.

    "You don''t have 30% of your strength left at this time. If you fight Chen Xun to death, you won''t be more than 50%. The chaotic demon Yuantai that this thief took away from me is specially used to restrain all kinds of Dharma and supernatural powers. Chen Xun still has Taoist weapons in his hand. How sure are you that he can kill Chen Xun?" Xu Zhaorong hate to the extreme, but on the contrary can calm down, toward has been unable to calm down Wang Chong cold voice said.

    If Wang Chong is excited at this time and is killed by Chen Xun, she has to abide by the great oath of heaven. She can''t break Chen Xun to pieces until ten years later. Isn''t she going to hold back for ten years?

    Xu Zhaorong will never tolerate such a thing.

    The best result is that Wang Chong will endure for three or five days. After his cultivation is restored, he will kill Chen Xun in one fell swoop, and everything will return to the normal track.

    Wang Chong was about to bite off his teeth before he forced himself to fight.

    "Wang Chong, the dog thief, dare you fight?" Chen Xun raised his voice again and roared like thunder in the valley.

    It''s one thing to take advantage of his illness to kill him. However, Chen Xun still felt that he was fighting fiercely in his heart. If he could fight Wang Chong to the death, maybe he could make another breakthrough in Yuan Shen''s cultivation.

    Yuan Shen, in the final analysis, cultivates the spirit.

    The indomitable fighting spirit is more and more surging. At this moment, all kinds of seeds and marks of consciousness in Linghai are nourished and irrigated by the indomitable fighting spirit.

    Even the real dragon of heaven, which coexists with the original spirit Qinglian Dharma in the Linghai, exudes a kind of spiritual brilliance at this moment. It seems that the surging fighting spirit makes it feel a strong resonance.

    The Dharma phase golden scale sword, which is condensed by the spirit of Da Xiaoyao sword, will appear in the spirit sea at this moment.

    How could that be?

    Chen Xun was also full of questions.

    A strong person who understands the Tao can usually practice many kinds of Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.Qinglian is not only the Dharma phase of yin and Yang evolution, but also the fundamental spirit Dharma phase of Chen Xun''s cultivation.

    Chen Xun was not surprised that the true dragon of heaven and the green lotus of Dharma could coexist in the sea of spirits.

    If Haoran heaven is not one of the three thousand avenues, how to protect the sky?

    But how could it be one of the three thousand avenues?

    If so, the avenue may not be too worthless, right?

    "Tianwu Avenue!" Chaos demon just in time directly called out in the depth of Chen Xun''s spirit, "you can master three avenues! How is it possible for friars of Xiaoyu to master the three avenues at the same time? "

    What is tianwu Avenue?

    Unyielding is tianwu Avenue?

    The surging indomitable will to fight is actually the meaning of tianwu Avenue?

    Chen Xun knew that there would be future trouble when he sacrificed and smelted the chaotic demon Yuantai. Now even emperor Xiwu could not pry into the secret of his spirit sea, but he smelted his own blood essence into the chaotic demon Yuantai, so it was difficult to prevent the chaotic demon Yuantai from prying into the secret of his spirit sea.

    Chen Xun had no time to study what tianwu Avenue was and what it had to do with Da Xiaoyao sword. However, he knew that he needed a fierce battle to constantly improve his fighting spirit and see if it could help him break through the shackles of the middle phase of Dharma Realm.

    "Wang Chong, the dog thief, dare to fight!" Chen Xun raised his voice again, and his fighting spirit was about to boil.

    "This son''s spirit momentum is improving rapidly?"

    Taoists in Yuancheng had neither bad feelings nor good feelings for Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun, as a casual monk, dares to provoke Xu Zhaozong so much today. He can see clearly what happened between Song Li and Guzhang.

    As a true disciple of Nanhai immortal mansion, he was not happy to see that sanxiu was powerful and the powerful disciples were weak. He also felt that Chen Xun was too arrogant and had a lot of displeasure in his heart.

    This time, the disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion who followed him into the secret realm of the Taiyuan Dynasty suffered more than half casualties, the Zhuxian hall was broken and lost, and the Lingjiao guarding the hall blew up Yuantai. Under this kind of attack, Taoist Yuancheng had no time to care about Chen Xun''s previous grievances with Wang Chong, Su Qingying and Xu Zhaorong.

    Because of this, he was the one who could observe Chen Xun calmly.

    He didn''t expect that Chen Xun was just a casual monk. Standing on the top of the peak and cliff, he seemed to be extremely arrogant to challenge the strong, but his fighting spirit was so surging and powerful. With the improvement of his fighting spirit, Chen Xun''s spirit momentum was rising rapidly, which really shocked him

    What''s the matter? Is Chen Xun on the verge of breaking through a small realm?

    There is no need for Taoist Yuan Cheng to remind Song Li and others to see the abnormality.

    This son yuan Shen cultivation unexpectedly in this short drink scold between, will break through a small realm?

    Song Li''s gloomy secret way: how can it be? God may not care too much about this dog, right?

    Hearing Chen Xun scold and challenge repeatedly, Wang Chong is so angry that his hands and feet tremble. He doesn''t notice Chen Xun''s abnormality at all. He doesn''t want to take Xu Zhaorong''s warning into consideration any more. He just wants to cut Chen Xun to pieces.

    "If you go out at this time, you may not have a 30% chance of winning." Xu Zhaorong told him coldly.

    How is that possible?

    Wang Chong was surprised, but he knew that Xu Zhaorong wanted Chen Xun to die, and he would never cheat him on this.

    Wang chongtian''s highest cultivation in the world. As long as he regains a little calmness, he can see that Chen Xun is on the verge of breaking through a small realm.

    How is that possible?

    How could heaven and earth treat him so unfairly?

    Cultivation is above the Dharma Realm. Every time you break through a small realm in the future, there will be perfect and pure heaven and earth essence into the hundred skeleton orifices. Although the quantity is very small, it is thousands and thousands of times purer than heaven and earth essence.

    If Chen Xun broke through the bottleneck of the small realm when he was in a fierce battle with Chen Xun, his fighting power would be more than twice as high as that after Chen Xun broke through.

    A lot of monks, when breaking through the heaven and the earth, can see the secrets of heaven, but after entering the heaven and the earth, they don''t have this ability. This is the subtle mystery of the essence of heaven and the earth.

    It''s just that Wang Chong didn''t know the subtlety of this.

    But knowing this, he is more painful:

    just as Xu Zhaorong said, even after Chen Xun breaks through the current small state, even if his injury does not recover, he can still maintain a 50% chance of winning, but if he goes out at this time, he will not only help Chen Xun break through the current small state, but also his chance of winning will plummet to 30%.

    He could not choose at this time, when Chen Xun''s fighting spirit was the most surging, to risk a decisive battle with Chen Xun.

    But how could he just walk away?

    Tens of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu watched Chen Xun cry to him. How could he leave?

    How can heaven and earth treat him so unfairly?

    If we don''t give him the land, the people and the people, we don''t even give him the time!

    "There is another change in the demons. The enemy is at hand. Chen Zhenren and Wang Zhenjun can''t take personal grudge against the overall situation. I think it''s better for you to fight again in about three or five months." Lian Changhai lost no time in raising his voice.Today, the face of tiandaozong has been lost. It needs a long-term consideration to find it back. Lian Changhai has a deep mind. Naturally, he does not advocate that Wang Chong go out to fight Chen Xun at this time, but he should also give Wang Chong a good step.

    Lian Changhai reminded many people that the demon army would gather hundreds of miles away and would come here at any time. This was not a good time for Chen Xun and Wang Chong to fight to the death.

    "The birth of Xiandian is imminent, and we''ll see you later..." Xu Zhaorong''s voice was full of unspeakable resentment, but he didn''t drag his feet. He turned around and led the disciples of tiandaozong jinxifeng to the southwest.

    Wang Zhaoteng and others can only follow Wang Tuorong in a coma and leave behind

    "How dare a cowardly dog thief laugh?" Chen Xun gave a cold smile and said to Su Qingying, "please withdraw the three sect disciples and Zhuxiu first. Chen Xun will kill the three and five demon outpost first and sacrifice the flag to everyone!"

    Chen Xun''s fighting spirit was very strong. He didn''t feel uncomfortable in a fierce battle. He could only vent his anger on those demon outposts

    Even if tens of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu want to withdraw, they need someone to be behind them.

    Before that, everyone was eager to go first, but at this time, the blood was boiling. Chen Xun and Wang Chong could not fight to the death, and the killing of the three or five magic soldiers could be a little happy. Now Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others jumped out, followed Chen Xun, and said, "immortal Chen, don''t leave us behind."

    Many people sacrifice magic weapons and spirit swords to kill the outpost of the demon soldiers and demons who had drifted to the mountains

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    The main force of the demon clan has been four or five thousand miles away. It has formed a great array of demons, transformed the Luocha demon God, and carried the black peak of the heaven tunnel to come here.

    Thousands of sentinel magic soldiers and generals are rushing into the mountains where the disciples of all sects and nearly ten thousand sanxiu are based. They want to pester more human friars before the disciples of all sects and sanxiu withdraw.

    Chen xunru shot out along the ridge. The red blood snake sword in his hand surged out in layers, just like an ancient torrent. He went straight to a demon soldier and knocked the outpost.

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of fighting spirit, and his blood was boiling like a raging fire. Between the orifices and veins of Linghai, the magic power of Yuan Dan and the surging power of his blood were just like the spring tide. With violent ups and downs, more than ten demons were twisted into pieces in an instant, and a fluffy or purple or black or blue or red blood was shot in all directions.

    Chen Xun didn''t change the form of the Ming snake, the golden scale sword, the dutianjie magic flag, and the xuangui ancient mirror. He only used the red blood Ming snake sword in his hand to cut out the cascading sword like a huge wave. Only in this way can he raise his fighting spirit to the extreme.

    If tianwu is the main road, the idea of "Da Xiaoyao sword" should only be a kind of Dao idea derived from it.

    When you think of Wu and tianwu Avenue, you have to resonate with pure Wu Dao.

    Indomitable fighting spirit is like a melting pot. Chen Xun''s swords, spears, halberds, waves and so on, and all the mysterious skills related to martial arts, all of which are wantonly and surgically integrated into the sword power, how to fight, how to kill. In his mind, he has forgotten the differences between combat skills and combat power, as if he had just entered Mangya ridge During this time, I spent all day in Shizhai training my skills and spirit

    If it''s not pleasant to stack one sword power, you can stack two, three, four, five

    Every outpost sent by the demon clan is the elite of the demon soldiers and generals. They are led by the demon commander and several demon generals. They advance in parallel, in order to drag more Terran friars into the scuffle, waiting for the main force to arrive later to annihilate the Terran friars.

    No one had expected that Chen Xun would fight here without reservation. His sword power was like strong wind and huge waves. He was a demon with the magic power of breaking mountains and seas. He was beaten back by the sword power like huge waves. He watched hundreds of magic soldiers around him being crushed by the sword power.

    Seeing this situation, a number of nearby demon outposts, namely Rushuan, gathered here. Five powerful demon generals joined hands, and tens of thousands of demon generals and demon soldiers were killed in a storm.

    In the past, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others would be thrilled to see such a situation. They thought it would be better to get away early. At this time, Chen Xun was affected by the surging fighting spirit. He felt that today was the day when he died in the war. It was worth the battle.

    Wang Qingchang releases two demon Jiaos. Zhao Daolin sacrifices the son and mother of Fu Tianyin, Yang Zongbao, and Qu Nanyin. The Golden Snake sword turns into a Golden Snake and dances wildly. Mrs. Nanyin plays the seven birds'' soul frightening lute. She and black tea resist the crazy demon soldiers and generals from both sides

    "Don''t leave me waiting!"

    In the mountains, a long rainbow flew down, joined Chen Xun''s array, sacrificed magic weapons, and killed the magic soldiers and generals on both sides

    Seeing this scene, Taoist Yuancheng, Song Li and others were all secretly frightened. They didn''t expect that they would run faster than rabbits when they encountered some danger. At this time, they all took the initiative to kill the demons. Did they all take the wrong medicine?

    As a matter of fact, there are nearly ten thousand scattered buildings scattered in this mountain range, but only 70 or 80 people really took the initiative to fight against the demons with Chen Xun, Wang Qingchang and others.

    Sanxiu is not without a clan. Even most of them are the same as Chen Xun. They are all the masters of a certain clan. However, their clan is too weak compared with tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu.

    Maybe the whole clan and clan place their hopes on just a few people. Once they die, the clan and clan will completely decline and be eaten by others.

    Even though there is a magic way of reincarnation in these sanxiu, once the clan and clan decline and there is no powerful clan or clan to rely on, how can reincarnation begin?

    This also leads to the vast majority of scattered cultivation. They want to break through the bottleneck and improve their accomplishments quickly, but they are extremely sensitive to danger.

    It''s not for nothing that Taoist Yuancheng, Song Li and other powerful disciples didn''t want to be associated with sanxiu.

    At this time, although he saw that only seven or eight scattered monks had been killed and joined with Chen Xun, Taoist Yuan Cheng and Song Li were also secretly frightened. They thought that they were all as mad as Chen Xun?

    At this time, Chen Xun can still maintain, but tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons will be killed frantically. As long as there is a little missing, they will be swallowed by the magic soldiers and demons in an instant.

    They saw that Chen Xun''s seven orifices were oozing blood. It must be that his fighting power had been destroyed to the extreme, and his flesh and bones were on the verge of collapse.

    "The xuangui ancient mirror in Chen Xun''s hand can be said to be the first defensive weapon of the inferior. Why didn''t he sacrifice xuangui ancient mirror and fight with these magic soldiers and generals? But if he continues to fight like this, his body will collapse?" Zhao Lutong and Xu Hanyan also stayed behind to accompany Su Qingying, Yuancheng Taoist and song Liren. After their hall, they asked the other disciples of the three sects to retreat to the southwest by taking advantage of the great burning bright boat and the seven gods Linglong tower."But Chen Zhenren''s physical body is so strong that he is not much weaker than the powerful demons of the magic Marshal level. If he can cultivate the body of heaven and man, will he be able to enter the alternate heaven list?" Xu Hanyan said in surprise.

    Xu Hanyan''s cultivation is low. Su Qingying asks her to stay at her side, and there is no time to rescue her.

    Although Xu Hanyan''s accomplishments are low, Su Qingying is confident that she can take care of them.

    "There is no particularly powerful supernatural power inheritance in sanxiu sect. Chen Xun''s practice of both gods and demons is just the way sanxiu often takes to improve its combat power." Another disciple from the rear of Xianlin Valley stares at the battlefield at the foot of the mountain and comments.

    "Elder martial sister Qingying, is that the case?" Xu Hanyan turns around and asks Su Qingying.

    Su Qingying smiles and doesn''t say a word.

    "This son has a delusion to break through the bottleneck with a big war, and he really takes cultivation as a joke," Song Li said with another scornful smile. "Even if he can enter the later stage of Dharma phase, as long as Wang Chong recovers his cultivation, he still has no chance of winning. Such a person can only inspire people and stimulate a group of people to accompany him to death, and he really has nothing to do It''s a place

    Taoist Yuancheng also accompanied Su Qingying to stay in the temple soldiers, and asked the three disciples to take advantage of the great burning treasure boat and the seven gods Linglong tower to withdraw first.

    Although Taoist Yuancheng agreed with song Li''s point of view, the casualties of Nanhai Xianfu disciples were too heavy. He didn''t despise the qualification of others. He just looked at the scuffle in the front of the mountains indifferently.

    At this time, he saw the void open above Chen Xun''s head, and a milky column of air came down like a canopy, straight through the top of Chen Xun''s skull and into his body.

    "Pure heaven and earth!" Seeing this scene, I hate Chen xunman, and Song Li, who despises him, is also surprised. I didn''t expect that Chen Xun really broke through the Jin Dynasty and entered the later phase of the Dharma Realm at this moment. At the moment of breaking through the bottleneck, there was such a pure and majestic essence of heaven and earth into his body.

    Song Li thought to himself that the essence of heaven and earth he could draw from breaking through the small realm in the realm of Dharma was far inferior to this son. He was jealous and resentful.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s intuition was that every detail in his body was like a baby beast waiting to be fed, swallowing the essence of heaven and earth that was like a column of air.

    Chen Xun, who was instructed by Lao Kui and Qing Niuxi, certainly knew how precious the essence of heaven and earth was. This kind of treasure of heaven and earth only came after he reached the Dharma Realm. When he broke through a small realm, he could learn a little from heaven and earth.

    It''s just that he absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. The Qi column is like a canopy. Is this "little" too much?

    Generally speaking, the essence of heaven and earth should be integrated into Linghai Yuandan, but how could the essence of heaven and earth in his body be madly integrated into the flesh?

    "It''s really good. The essence of heaven and earth is no less than Xu Zhaorong''s. If we can practice for more than 100 years and become the body of tianwu, maybe we can''t defeat Xu Zhaorong." Although Chen Xun didn''t sacrifice the dutianjie magic flag, the chaos devil was always unwilling to be quiet in xiaoxumi commandment. Seeing that Chen Xun succeeded in breaking through a small realm, his mind couldn''t help breaking into Chen Xun''s spirit sea to comment.

    "The body of tianwu? The integration of the essence of heaven and earth into the human body has something to do with the so-called tianwu body? " Chen Xun asked in secret.

    "You react with heaven and earth with the spirit of tianwu, and the essence of heaven and earth is naturally integrated into your body," said the chaos demon. "It''s a pity that although you master three main roads, no one guides you to practice. Otherwise, you may not lose to Xu Zhaorong, but now that you have only ten years, I advise you to find a foreign land to hide, and don''t ask Xu Zhaorong to find it. "

    Chen Xun ignored the words of chaos demon.

    No matter how to cultivate the nine robbers'' body and lead Leisha into the flesh, the nine robbers'' gold body, the xuanyang fire, or the tianwu war spirit, the essence of heaven and earth into the flesh and the tianwu body, all these are just methods to strengthen the flesh and return to the same destination. Although there are differences between them, there is no contradiction.

    Obviously, tianwu''s body sounds more high-end, and he obviously stumbled and found the way to cultivate tianwu''s body.

    It''s just that he integrated all kinds of martial arts and tactics into the nine forces of the waves, making his flesh and bones on the verge of collapse. But it''s just this that makes the essence of heaven and earth better integrate into his flesh and bones. And his intuition is that this day''s martial arts spirit can be directly burned into his flesh and bones like a mental imprint

    At this moment, he felt that the pure power of the body was rising rapidly, and the red blood hell snake sword was extremely light in his hand.

    Star smash!

    The only thing that can improve tianwu''s fighting spirit is broken star boxing.

    When the essence of heaven and earth breaks through a small state, it can be induced and absorbed from heaven and earth. Obviously, it can''t be cultivated at any time. Naturally, Chen Xun won''t miss this short time.

    He put the red blood hell snake sword into the small Xumi ring. His left and right fists gathered thunder light, and then he blasted at a spider demon.

    "It''s not too good for him to kill demons with his sword. How can he use his fist directly?" Taoist Yuancheng could not help but be shocked at this time. However, he saw that Chen Xun''s double fists exploded nine fists in a few seconds. One fist was fiercer than the other, and one fist was more powerful than the other. When the nine fists came, he directly knocked out a magic spider demon body!Song Li was stunned at this time. He didn''t know what to say

    Although breaking through a small level, the combat power will far exceed the peak in a very short period of time, it''s too shocking to hear that nine fists can blow up a spider demon of magic commander level, isn''t it?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Nine fists smash a magic spider!

    Not to mention Xu Hanyan, Zhao Lutong and other disciples, even Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng were stupid there.

    As for the strong of the demon clan, the level of the demon commander corresponds to the realm of heaven and man of the human clan, which is also divided into five small realms: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage, the peak stage and the perfection stage.

    In front of me, this spider demon, who was beaten to pieces by Chen xunjiu and could only collapse with a pile of debris, may only have the initial combat power of the magic commander, but it''s also a strong warrior in the early days of the human kingdom!

    If Wang Chong had been stimulated just now, he would have had a decisive battle with Chen Xun, not to mention a 35% chance of victory. He would have come to a miserable end.

    Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng didn''t know if Wang Chong had not left. What would they think when they saw this scene?

    Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng are confident that they can do their best to kill a spider demon in the early stage of the magic commander. However, they are the proud sons of Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu. They are also the ten true legends of Tianjun Xilu Xiandao.

    They learned from the real kings in the seventh and eighth realms of Nirvana, and practiced the supreme immortal Dharma and Xuangong. Since their childhood, they had countless precious pills to wash and quench the body and soul, and had a number of Taoist magic weapons taught by their schools to protect the body.

    Even so, they had the self-confidence to kill the first-class demons in a short time until the middle and late stage of the heaven and human world. What was Chen Xun?

    After less than 60 disciples of sanzong stayed in the hall, the others and the large group of sanxiu had withdrawn to the southwest.

    Most of the disciples of the empress of sanzong hall are excited about Chen Xun''s nine fists smashing a magic spider demon. They are all boiling with blood. They wish they could escape to the ridge and offer magic weapons to kill demons. However, Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng have unspeakable sufferings and discomforts in their hearts.

    Although Chen Xun''s strong fighting power at this time has a great relationship with his breaking through the bottleneck of the middle phase of Dharma phase, his telepathy with heaven and earth, and his absorption of heaven and earth essence into the body. When he enters the later phase of Dharma phase, his cultivation level will be stable, and his fighting power will decline greatly, and it is impossible to maintain such a strong peak state, even if Chen Xun can be seen to be equal to them at this moment Song Li and Yuan Cheng were not happy with their strength.

    What''s more, the nine fists are so powerful?

    Although Taoists of Song Li and Yuan Cheng didn''t practice martial arts, Nanhai Xianfu and Xianlin Valley had powerful martial arts supernatural powers, but they were no more powerful than these nine fist supernatural powers.

    How can Yunzhou be so powerful?

    Many female disciples of the Vatican Palace were so excited that their jade faces were crimson. They thought to themselves that it would be great if they had such a brave and heroic manner. Nine fists hit a magic commander spider demon. Then who in the clan would dare to look down on her?

    But she had the same confusion in her heart. How could Yunzhou Xiaoyu have such a powerful martial arts magic power inheritance? Someone could not help asking Su Qingying: "elder martial sister Qingying, what martial arts magic power Chen Zhenren has built is not weaker than elder martial brother Qian''s asking fist?"

    Su Qingying suppresses the waves of Taoist heart, and Yurong calmly says: "it''s said that Longshan immortal mansion was born in Yunzhou. Chen Zhenren''s practice may be the xuanchen star smashing fist he got from Longshan immortal mansion..."

    "Ah, it turned out to be the inheritance of the martial arts of Beidou immortal. No wonder it''s so powerful!" Many nuns in the Vatican Palace suddenly exclaimed, "it''s said that the Beidou immortal is the immortal who fell to challenge the true God of the golden fairy. It must be extremely powerful to inherit his supernatural power."

    "It''s just bad luck." Song Li said in his heart, it''s a pity that Yunzhou was a thousand worlds controlled by the ancient Jiang people. Otherwise, how could it be that they had such a chance to enter Yunzhou and Longshan immortal mansion?

    "Ah! Chen Zhenren''s body is about to collapse. Why doesn''t he stop? " Xu Hanyan exclaimed.

    Chen Xun smashed a magic spider demon, which startled the demons. However, he didn''t stop. His body flashed forward, and another blow blew up a sky demon demon, which sent a shower of blood in all directions.

    Chen Xun had two closely related magical powers, namely, Dharma phase green lotus and water phase green lotus. He left all the heavenly weapons and spirit armor to zongya and Sutang. He himself wore a very ordinary armor.

    His armor was already broken. Chen Xun''s chest was bare. Xu Hanyan and his family could see his flesh and blood from dozens of miles away, revealing the forest fascia and the terrible bones.

    In addition to the intact bones and fascia, Chen Xun''s blood vessels broke up countless times. His whole body was bathed in a river of blood. There was the blood of the powerful demons, and more of it was the blood splashed by his blood vessels - Xu Hanyan. They could even see Chen Xun''s heart pumping violently.

    At this time, Chen Xun was on the verge of physical collapse, which means that even if he took the rare opportunity to break through a small realm and increased his fighting power several times, the nine fists just now were the limit of his physical body.

    Children can''t lift heavy objects, weak cultivation can''t sacrifice Taoist utensils --

    the principles are interlinked.

    The stronger the martial arts, the stronger the physical foundation.

    If you forcibly use the martial arts supernatural power beyond the limitation of the physical body, the huge backfire will crush your physical body.

    All the flesh and bones collapsed, and it was the last step to death.

    In the eyes of the public, Chen Xun''s nine fists smash a magic commander spider demon and frighten the demons away, so he should withdraw when he is good with many scattered practitioners. If he meets with the three disciples, he can withdraw easily.They didn''t expect that Chen Xunfei didn''t give up when he didn''t feel good. Instead, he rushed into the flood of magic soldiers and generals. The overlapping boxing and shadow boxing, with absolute crushing force, would turn a magic soldier more than ten feet high and a magic general more than ten feet high into a rain of rotten flesh and blood, and smash the powerful weapons of the demons like a storm.

    "How could it be?" Song Li couldn''t help crying out in shock at this time. He saw that Chen Xun was on the verge of physical collapse. However, he spared no effort to blow out his next few fists, but why didn''t his body collapse further?

    Yuancheng Taoist is also extremely trapped, looking at Su Qingying.

    Although Taoist Yuancheng ranked seventh in the top ten zhenzhuans of Nanhai Xianfu and fifteenth in the top ten zhenzhuans of Xianlin Valley, only the top three zhenzhuans of Nanhai Xianfu and Xianlin Valley can really qualify as Su Qingying.

    Looking at each other''s cultivation state is similar, but Yuancheng Taoist and Song Li all know that their strength is poor, and Su Qingying is very strong.

    They can''t see the abnormality that happened to Chen Xun. Su Qingying should have an eye for it.

    Su Qing''s movie show frowned slightly and said, "it''s just a coincidence that Chen Zhenren has raised his fighting spirit to the true meaning of martial arts. Guided by the true meaning of martial arts, the essence of heaven and earth is integrated into his body. Actually, Chen Zhenren''s body at this time is both collapsing and reconstructing..."

    "Reconstruct the body with the essence of heaven and earth!" Song Li was shocked!

    When others are breaking through the realm and interacting with heaven and earth, there will be a very small amount of heaven and earth essence into the yuan Dan. Even a very small amount of heaven and earth essence can make the yuan Dan more pure, thus greatly improving the cultivation.

    It can be said that after the Dharma phase realm, in addition to the accumulation of years and months of practice and the nourishment of a large number of elixirs, the induction of heaven and earth and the integration of the essence of heaven and earth into the yuan Dan when breaking through the realm are the key factors to improve the cultivation and strength.

    When you realize the true meaning of martial arts, can you integrate the essence of heaven and earth into a hundred skeletons and reconstruct the body?

    It''s reasonable to say that xuanxiu lies in Yuandan and Yuanshen, and Wuxiu lies in the flesh. Chen Xun practices both magic and martial arts. His physical strength is no worse than that of TIANYAO level demon. If he improves greatly again, what level will he reach? Will he be able to defeat the demon commander level demon strongman with bare hands in the future?

    "Why hasn''t the essence of heaven and earth stopped?"

    Immortal Yuancheng''s eyes are fixed on the battlefield at the foot of the mountain. Counting Chen Xun''s ninety-seven fists, he has forty-seven demons, big and small, who will be smashed by his fists. Just with his fists, he can crush 1781 elite demons into pieces. This kind of combat power can surpass that of him and Song Li, but what''s more shocking to immortal Yuancheng is that the essence of heaven and earth is so powerful It was also like the canopy of Qi column, which continuously integrated into Chen Xun''s body from the top of his skull.

    What''s going on?

    It''s very lucky for others to break through the bottleneck in the Dharma Realm and connect with heaven and earth. Most of the monks don''t even feel it, so they don''t know what''s going on.

    Chen Xun has already made 97 punches, but the Huagai gas column has not stopped. How many essence of heaven and earth are integrated into Chen Xun''s body?

    "Unless a strong demon can stop Chen Zhenren, his true meaning will continue to resonate," Su Qingying said with a slight shock. "The sixth generation patriarch of the Vatican Palace is said to have learned the Tao and sensed heaven and earth at the peak of the Dharma Realm. The essence of heaven and earth is like a dragon and an elephant. He has been integrated into the body of the third patriarch for three days. Therefore, the sixth patriarch crossed the realm of heaven and man and built Yuantai."

    "Chen Zhenren is the kind of person who has a great fairy destiny as his father said..." Xu Hanyan said with emotion.

    "Although the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace was lost, he was a golden immortal. How could Chen Xun be compared with the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace?" Song said sour heart.

    He knew that Chen Xun could never be compared with the amazing sixth ancestor of Jinxian in the Fantian palace. But if there was no strong one in the demon clan to stop Chen Xun, the true meaning of his martial arts would resonate with heaven and earth. As long as the essence of heaven and earth continued to blend in, Chen Xun would not be afraid of the collapse of his flesh and bones. Not to mention that tens of thousands of demon soldiers and demons in front of the mountain could be killed by Chen Xun alone It is even possible to enter the realm of heaven and human directly.

    How could they like to see such an outcome?

    "Boom!"

    A huge iron winged dragon, 300 Zhang long, was smashed by Chen Xun with 16 fists in a row and scattered into countless pieces.

    Seeing this scene, Song Li''s eyes could not help twitching, and they all doubted whether he and Taoist Yuancheng could take Chen Xun''s fierce hundred fists at this time.

    Su Qingying was also shocked: where is the true meaning of ordinary martial arts? I''m afraid it has risen to the level of tianwu Avenue?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Why is the real king of Nirvana so powerful? The main thing is to cultivate Yuantai. After two or three disasters, you can enter the realm of immortality of the body, which is also called the realm of eternal life.

    Chen Xun''s body is on the verge of collapse. He is collapsing at any time, and he is always integrating into the essence of heaven and earth to reconstruct his body. At this time, he is in the realm of Nirvana, the immortal body of Zhenjun giant. He can freely integrate the nine forces of dielang into xuanchen star smashing fist, and blow up the big and small demons close to him.

    "How can it be that the body and the orifices collapse, and how can it be reconstructed so quickly? It''s the practice of Nirvana that makes the physical body not bad. After the collapse of the spiritual pulse, there is no way to reconstruct the physical body so quickly. You are more mysterious and subtle than the physical body not bad in Nirvana. Are all the hidden veins present? "

    Chaos demon is locked in xiaoxumi commandment by Chen Xun, but it doesn''t prevent him from peeping into Chen Xun''s physical body and spiritual sea.

    "Damn it, old demon, I can''t see your hidden pulse. Tell me quickly, are you washing out eight hidden veins?"

    Chen Xun didn''t pay attention to the cry of chaos devil. How could Xuanyuan Holy Blood say it easily?

    Several demons surrounded the outpost, but none of them could stop Chen Xun''s crazy fighting, and none of them could stop Chen Xun''s surging and rising fighting spirit

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin, and Mrs. Tianyin are in the game, and they have limited accomplishments and insight. They are far less realistic than Su Qingying, Yuan Cheng Taoist, and Song Li. However, the battle is really too thorough, which is ten times more enjoyable than fighting against lvpao childe, Jiujiao, and Jiuli in the Xingyu area of Haixu.

    At this time, they almost ran out of Zhenyuan''s magic power, but Chen Xun was still crushing the demons crazily. He didn''t mean to withdraw at all. He was determined to give up his magic weapon and kill the demons in front of him driven by the will to kill.

    Although Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin, and Mrs. Tianyin are not good at martial arts, they are more or less at the same time practicing magic and martial arts.

    At this time, everyone''s fighting spirit was surging to the extreme, and their Qi and blood were boiling like hot springs.

    Wang Qingchang was the first to feel the immeasurable depth of Linghai. The sound of "Dang" was like the sound of nine immortals. In the next moment, a wisp of milky air melted into his body from the top of his skull

    Then Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin, and Mrs. Tianyin all opened their heads one after another to introduce the essence of heaven and earth into the body.

    "How is that possible?"

    Song Li, Yuan Cheng Taoist eyes are staring round there, it is difficult to imagine looking at the scene.

    In the blink of an eye, half of the 70 odd practitioners, including the black tea, opened the top of their heads and introduced the essence of heaven and earth into their bodies.

    Zhao Daolin, wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, is on the verge of a perfect Dharma Realm and a breakthrough. It''s understandable that he can feel heaven and earth at this time. However, the other 37 people have no sign of breaking through the small realm. How can they feel heaven and earth and attract the essence of heaven and earth?

    How can the cultivation rules be rewritten in this instant?

    Although the 37 people, in addition to black tea, Zhao Daolin lead the world essence is very considerable, the other head is only a faint wisp of mist, but this is also the world essence!

    Song Li and Yuan Cheng Taoists are far from being able to absorb the essence of heaven and earth when they break through the small realm. However, they seem to have no sign of stopping when they introduce the essence of heaven and earth

    How is that possible?

    Both Song Li and Yuan Cheng subconsciously wanted to pinch themselves. They would rather wake themselves up from the "big dream" than believe that what happened in front of them was the truth.

    "The true meaning of Chen Zhenren''s martial arts resonates with heaven and earth, and the true meaning resonates with heaven and earth continuously."

    Su Qingying was shocked again at this time, and said,

    "other people''s fighting spirit is incomparably pure at this time. Although they have not been promoted to the realm of true meaning of martial arts, they can resonate with Chen Zhenren''s martial arts true meaning, taking Chen Zhenren''s martial arts true meaning as a bridge, connecting the essence of heaven and earth into the body It''s the great chance and the great immortal fate that "one person gets the Tao, and all people rise to heaven." Qingying never expected to see this scene happen

    "If one gets the way, all rise to heaven?" Zhao lvtong and other three disciples were all stunned. They never thought that there was such a chance in the world.

    Many of the disciples of the three sects, who are eager to escape to the mountains, are very regretful. If they had been more resolute just now, they would have been at least half of the chance to take part in the battle of killing demons.

    This is the essence of heaven and earth!

    "They can''t stop them now?" Xu Hanyan asked.

    Taoists Song Li and Yuan Cheng resented each other, but they knew that if Chen Xun was the only one who had such a fate, there would be powerful demons who could stop his killing. After all, the four armed ancient demons they had met before were not inferior to Su Qingying. But at this time, more than 30 or 40 people, including Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and black tea, all got such a fate, The combat power will explode several times or ten times in an instant. Even if the powerful demons come, they may be destroyed by them.At this time, we can see that the four armed ancient devil has already appeared on the mountain ridge in the far distance, and is looking at the battlefield here. There are two extremely huge silver winged magic dragons beside it, and the whole body seems to be cast with magic silver. They are the top demons of the real magic commander level.

    Although the four armed ancient demons and two silver winged demons appeared on the edge of the battlefield, there were hundreds of thousands of demons coming out behind them, but they stopped on the ridge and didn''t mean to move forward.

    The demons obviously realized that even if they moved the black giant peak, they would be destroyed by Chen Xun.

    Can''t one of the millions of demons who have entered Taiyuan''s secret land stop Chen Xun''s killing?

    Song Li and Yuan Cheng thought angrily. Subconsciously, they all wanted to rush down the mountain, slash Chen Xun with ten or eight swords from behind, and beat him with a killing whip.

    "Green shadow, shall we go down to kill the demons?"

    Seeing this, Zhao lvtong and other disciples of Fantian Palace are not reconciled. They can''t help but look at Su Qingying and ask her to make up her mind.

    Xu Hanyan can''t help looking at Su Qingying.

    "You don''t have a pure mind, and you have no chance to meet this immortal," Su Qingying sighed. "Moreover, if Immortal Chen kills all the demons at the foot of the mountain, the true meaning of martial arts will be broken. Some strong demons are aware of this."

    Xu Hanyan saw that a magic spider demon, a magic skeleton demon and a ten day demon general were retreating madly when Chen Xun and others were entangled by magic soldiers

    In the end, he failed to catch the shadow of the third formula of broken star boxing.

    Chen Xun stood in the sea of corpses and looked at the tens of thousands of corpses.

    Although the essence of heaven and earth no longer flowed into his body from the top of his skull, his mind was still full of tianwu fighting spirit, which eventually turned into the shape of a turtle and a snake and occupied in the spirit sea.

    "Although he didn''t step into the realm of heaven and man, he made you become a martial arts prime minister at one stroke." although Chen Xun didn''t sacrifice the magic flag from the beginning to the end, chaos always paid attention to all the wars that made him excited. He couldn''t help sighing, "although the old devil didn''t believe in the number of days, this may be the number of days."

    Chen Xun was surprised that tianwu''s Dharma phase turned out to be a tortoise and a snake. He thought that maybe the snake was a sword and spear, and the tortoise was a tortoise. But no one could tell him how to practice tianwu. What''s the matter behind it? We can only wait for him to understand it later.

    What shocked him even more was that he used many martial arts magic powers, such as madness and broken star boxing, to make him catch the shadow of the third skill formula of broken star, which can also be said to be a surprise.

    But it''s all reasonable. Broken star boxing is just created by ancient powers. As long as his understanding of tianwu reaches a very deep level, he can deduce the broken star boxing completely, or even perfect it.

    "Happy, it''s so happy!"

    Zhao Daolin holds Tianyin in his hand, knocks it and laughs.

    "Congratulations to Mr. Zhao - ah, no, congratulations to Mr. Zhao Zhenjun for entering the heaven and the earth!" Wang Qingchang burst out laughing. Together with Mrs. Tianyin, Yang Zong Po and Qu Nanyin, they all saluted Zhao Daolin to celebrate his breakthrough in the shackles of the legal realm in the first World War.

    Wang Qingchang looked at the corpse. He had never thought that dozens of them could kill 30000 or 40000 demon soldiers.

    At this time, his mind was as clear as a mirror, and he knew that he could not break through the bottleneck of heaven and earth for hundreds of years, and the bottleneck had been completely relaxed -

    even if he could not break through a small realm at one stroke, Wang Qingchang also knew that a large number of heaven and earth essence were integrated into his body, and his cultivation was greatly improved than before.

    When he saw Nangong Xun, Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin, he knew that everyone had benefited a lot from this war. It was far better than breaking through a small realm to lay the foundation for their cultivation.

    The small realm is easy to break, but the foundation is hard to consolidate.

    Only when the foundation of Tao is firm and the mind of Tao is clear, can the road of practice go further.

    "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for giving me such a wonderful fate!" Zhao Dao was in court, and Chen Xun bowed to him.

    Although most of them didn''t break through a realm like Zhao Daolin, and even nearly half of them didn''t integrate the essence of heaven and earth into their bodies, they all gained a lot from this battle. They would like to thank Chen Xun together.

    Chen Xunshan laughed and said, "Zhao Zhenjun, you are so polite. Everyone killed this chance. Chen Xun will not be lucky to meet him. If Chen Xun had the ability to give others a good fortune, there were tens of thousands of disciples and monks at the foot of the mountain just now. Why can only you get it? "

    All of them laughed, thinking that Chen Xun''s words were true. Nearly ten thousand sanxiu practitioners had to run first. If they could enjoy such an opportunity, there would be no natural reason.

    Chen Xun looked at the black tea and whispered, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, however, she was so confused that she didn''t know what had happened.

    "Black tea''s good intentions make me understand a little bit of Daoyi..." Black tea is not so sure said."Really?" Chen XunXin asked.

    Although black tea has experienced reincarnation and rebirth, it is still a demon in nature. Her many years of hard work are just to restore her peak combat power. If black tea can master the Tao and meaning of tianwu Avenue, it can help her completely open the door of practice, which is far more significant than breaking through a layer of physical realm.

    However, with such pure essence of heaven and earth integrated into the body of black tea, Chen Xun believed that black tea would break through the fifth peak of nine robberies'' refining body, and would soon be able to really cultivate nine robberies'' golden body.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    "This son is Chen Xun of Wushan - Qian Jun was injured and lost in the star realm. We were frustrated in Yunzhou, and we were all subject to this son," said Chi Huoming, wearing a green robe and looking at the battlefield thousands of miles away with the four armed ancient devil Yan mo. "this son has been practicing for only a hundred years, not to mention the small realm of Yunzhou, it is Tianjun''s big world. Those who can be more talented than him are all of us Extremely rare... "

    Although chihuoming''s tone was flat, his heart was full of waves. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun, who only had less than 100 scattered practitioners, had all the five sentinel elite led by the three magic commanders destroyed.

    The troops he led to invade Yunzhou are known as one million, but the real elite magic soldiers and generals are not much more than those of the five sentinels. What''s more, the three magic marshals were all blasted by Chen Xun in the ten fist attack. Such strength is not much lower than that of the four armed demon?

    If Chen Xun can''t get rid of it, will they have a chance to return to Yunzhou Before Qian Jun returns?

    Yan Mo''s eyes were full of blood, and his four strong arms twisted like a big black sky python, stroking the two black prison magic knives that revealed the will to kill. The two silver winged magic dragons squatted beside him, like giant statues cast by magic silver.

    Although silver winged demons are sleepy, no one doubts that once they flutter their wings, they will tear the great demons to pieces, and no one dares to provoke them.

    Silver winged demons are all the top level demons of the magic commander, and they don''t know how to obey the four armed demons.

    Yan Mo, a four armed demon, leans over the pupil and looks at Chi Huoming, who is dressed in a green robe and looks like a Terran:

    chi Huoming leads millions of demons to invade Yunzhou, but they are defeated. He has to lead the demons to escape from Yunzhou. No wonder he ignores him.

    As far as the present situation is concerned, chihuoming''s frustration in Yunzhou small area can not be regarded as his incompetence.

    If morrow had followed the advice of Chi Huoming long ago, it would not have been that three magic commanders, 31 big magic generals, 800 small magic generals and 30000 magic soldiers would have been killed by a small group of human friars.

    "Qianyugu lost his way in the void and should have been back in the dark for a long time. Why didn''t red commander throw himself under the command of gadai, so that Moro wouldn''t listen to your advice?" Yan Mo asked.

    "Red fire clearly knows that Qian Jun is only temporarily trapped in the void and will return to the devil''s land one day. Red fire clearly has this patience." Red fire is not impatient said, thought Yan Mo really can''t be a good lobbyist.

    "Jiadai and qianyugu are under the command of ChiYan devil emperor. Even if qianyugu is lucky enough to return to the devil Kingdom, he won''t blame you," Yan Mo''s blood appeared, swept red Huoming''s calm face, and said, "maybe Chishui thinks he is sure to make a breakthrough and promote him, and doesn''t want to be subject to Jiadai?"

    Red fire Ming did not respond to Yan Mo''s temptation, a pair of magic pupil looked to the chaos battlefield more than a thousand miles away.

    Lou Shiyi, wrapped in a black robe, flew past many powerful demons. He was afraid that they would suddenly rush on him, tear him to pieces, sneak into the cliff, and look over a thousand miles away from the back of the stone forest. He said: "although there are many people in the group of people''s sanxiu, they have different hearts. We should have killed them decisively just now."

    "What''s the use of saying that now?" Red fire bright stares at Lou Shiyi one eye, don''t want him to say these words behind the horse, ask a way, "dragon essence blood, how much did you absorb?"

    "After several months of hard work, you can really transform into demons..." Lou Shiyi responded.

    Although Jiaolong, the god beast guarding the temple in Nanhai immortal mansion, suffered heavy losses to the demon army, the blood and flesh scattered by that Jiaolong was extremely pure, which was one of the biggest gains of all demons in this battle.

    In addition, it is the Zhuxian hall where the South China Sea immortal mansion was blasted by the spirit of weapon and the beast guarding the hall.

    As a third-order Taoist instrument, even if Zhuxian hall is hit by the devil mountain, and even if the spirit and the spirit of the instrument are scattered, the Zhuxian hall itself is not damaged, which can be regarded as another great harvest of the fierce deployment of the demon army.

    The best way to lure the enemy is offered by Chi Huoming. This time, the commander of the demon army, yinmoro, can''t stop Chi Huoming''s demon generals and disciples from taking a share.

    Zhu Xian hall naturally fell into the hands of the chief manager because of Moro, is stepping up the time to sacrifice, and Lou Shiyi, Yi Qing Quan, Yi Qing Quan, Lou Li and so on are all the disciples of Chi Han Ming''s income of thousands of devil''s disciples, and they also get a lot of dragon blood essence.

    If they hadn''t been refining the dragon''s blood essence in the demon mountain just now, and followed the vanguard of the demon army, Chen Xun''s plan of concealing the world and the sea would not have been able to hide their eyes, and Chen Xun, who had become a demon, would never have been able to get away.

    Although the dragon''s essence and blood are integrated into his blood by refining the magic skill with blood, Lou Shiyi''s cultivation has greatly improved this time. Seeing the scene of Chen Xun killing the demons just now, his heart is still as if he had been stabbed with thousands of knives

    Seeing that chihuoming didn''t say anything more, Lou Shiyi still had a lot of doubts in his heart. He asked: "how can Chen Xun, a dog thief, become a magic power?"

    "Who can know the secret of Wushan inheritance and Longshan inheritance?" Chi Huo Ming sighs that this problem has puzzled him for more than a hundred years, but he takes away qingyangzi''s body, and only obtains half of the incomplete dragon binding formula from qingyangzi''s memory fragments, which has been integrated into the blood refining secret method of the demon clan. He is already extremely powerful. Who knows what magic power is hidden under the secret cave of yuzhufeng?These have become the secret of Wushan.

    "What are you worried about?" Yan Mo said with a smile. "It''s a surprise that this son created such a big momentum when he broke through the small realm and frustrated all my outposts. But even if he gained power for a while, how could he become a big trouble? During the Taigu immortal devil war, many magic soldiers of our multi armed demon clan were taken away by the Taiyuan immortal hall. This time, we have a great chance to be born together with the Taiyuan immortal hall. As long as we get these magic soldiers successfully, the demon clan will prosper for a long time, and we need to be afraid of small people to repair them. "

    The demons are better than the physical demons and are inferior to refining weapons. Even though some of the most powerful magic weapons are rare in number, they are far less than the Terrans.

    As a result, when the demons invade many regions of heaven, once they encounter resistance from the local powerful families, they will only rely on the number of magic soldiers and generals, and it is difficult to win.

    It''s unrealistic to build and refine magic weapons in large quantities. There are only a few strong demons who are still interested in refining, but the absolute quantity is too small to produce hundreds of millions of magic weapons to meet the demand.

    In ancient times, there was a war between the multi armed demons and the Taiyuan fairies. Many magic weapons were taken away by the Taiyuan fairies. In the past two or three thousand years, every time the Taiyuan fairies were born, a large number of magic weapons were born together. It was then that the Lord gadai sent the army to enter the secret place of Taiyuan.

    It is the main intention of the demon army to get back the demon soldiers from the temple of Taiyuan immortal, but Yama doesn''t feel distressed for the small setback in front of him.

    Seeing that Yan Mo seems to have disdain for Chen Xun, Chi Huoming sighs. He leads his troops to invade Yunzhou and is repeatedly frustrated. He is regarded as incompetent by Moruo, Yan Mo and other demons. Unexpectedly, they didn''t change their mind after this terrible defeat. He feels that the plan to take back the demons may not be as easy as they thought

    "Are they going to take away the corpses of our demon soldiers and generals?" A spider demon could not help roaring angrily. He held up the spear of the black sky demon. He wanted to kill the Terran in the battlefield thousands of miles away.

    magic, flesh and blood, all have a lot of magic spirit essence. It is very difficult for the Terran to use alchemy. After the death of the demon clan, the Terran skins and bones are usually used to make the armor.

    Chihuoming saw that Chen Xun was more than a thousand miles away, and he put all the corpses of the demon soldiers into the storage weapon. He didn''t know what he was going to do

    The sentinel magic soldiers and generals are all elite. If others don''t take them, Chen Xun won''t waste them. He sacrificed Xu Yuanzhu and didn''t fear the blood. He collected all the corpses of the magic soldiers and generals.

    Since he was not afraid of tiandaozong''s knowledge that the chaos demon Yuantai had been captured by him, Chen Xun was not afraid of others knowing that he had a top-quality cave magic weapon of Tianqi level. With his current combat power, it was normal for him to have two or three levels of low-level Taoist weapons.

    No one can see that xuyuanzhu is a new spiritual world unless they really enter xuyuanzhu and get a glimpse of xuyuanlingdi.

    The sleeves of Wang Qingchang''s heaven and earth robes can take in two huge demons and a glass treasure boat. Chen Xun''s cave magic weapon is not so shocking. However, Chen Xun put these useless corpses of magic soldiers into the cave magic weapon, and everyone was puzzled. He thought that no matter how poor Chen Xun was, he would not be so helpless Ah?

    Most of the monsters are only three or five feet tall. Although they are far less than the big and small magic generals, the accumulation of more than 30000 corpses of magic soldiers is still unimaginable.

    The vast majority of the demon soldiers and skeletons have been destroyed by the people, leaving a pile of broken bones and rotten meat. These broken bones and skeletons are useless. Wang Qingchang can''t see why Chen Xun put these into the magic weapons of the cave.

    "Although these demon soldier skeletons can''t be used to refine weapons, they can be combined with red copper and Yuan copper to refine weapons and warships, and their defense performance can be improved nearly times," Chen Xun explained. "Leiyun island has a small family and business. No matter how little meat there is on the legs of mosquitoes, we can''t give up."

    It''s only one aspect to refine the remains of demons into the red copper and Yuan copper. What''s more, Chen Xun thought that the remains of such a large number of demons and generals were integrated into the Xuyuan spirit land through xuangui and Qingwu. The Xuyuan spirit land and the Spirit Lake could at least double. That''s what he valued most.

    "Chen Zhenren, will you withdraw with us?" Su Qingying, who was standing on the ridge and watching the battlefield, said, "look, the storm in the void is very urgent. The Taiyuan temple is in the southwest. It should be born soon..."

    Su Qingying invited Chen Xun to go with them at this time. Although Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng didn''t have a good feeling in their hearts, they couldn''t refuse.

    Chen Xun can''t really use the true meaning of martial arts to resonate with heaven and earth for a while, and he can''t enter the nirvana realm for a short time. The physical body of a real king giant is not bad, and his personal combat power can''t have the extreme terror just now, which makes the Taoists of Song Li and Yuan Cheng fear. However, there are such a group of people who have absorbed a lot of heaven and earth essence into their bodies, and their Dao foundation and cultivation are much better than before Several times higher.

    What''s more, these 70 odd people, unlike other sanxiu, are impassioned people who dare to fight to the death. Once they encounter a strong enemy, they can trust them completely.

    After the previous disastrous defeat, the disciples of the three sects need to go with such a group of scattered practitioners with strong cohesion and combat power. Who else can they invite besides Chen Xun?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    Chen Xun looked back and looked over a thousand li. Although tens of thousands of magic soldiers stayed behind the ridge and didn''t push any further, he believed that they would continue to push in the direction of the storm.

    If it wasn''t for the birth of Taiyuan immortal hall, who would have crossed the vast star field and run to this place where birds don''t shit?

    The biggest problem is that there are many contradictions among the disciples of the sect, and tens of thousands of scattered cultivation are scattered. If a large number of exotic treasures are born with the Taiyuan temple, who can compete with millions of demons?

    "All of you are here for the birth of the Taiyuan immortal temple. But when the demons are facing a big enemy, they are easy to break up and form an army. Would you like to go with Chen Xun, Wang Zhenjun and Zhao Zhenjun to find opportunities?" Chen Xun stood on the deck of the glass treasure ship and asked the monk who had just killed the demons with them.

    The most valuable thing about scattered cultivation is mutual trust and cooperation.

    Even if Zhao Daofu and Wang daonian wanted to help each other before they set out.

    Just now, there were tens of thousands of people who stopped in the mountains, but there were only more than 70 people who could really escape from the mountains and fight against demons.

    These self-cultivation practitioners are people who are sincere and righteous in nature. They have no intention of harming others, but they also have the intention of guarding against others. However, just a fierce battle is the best coagulant to eliminate the heavy defenses and distrust between each other.

    As soon as Chen Xun said this, everyone agreed.

    In the first world war just now, everyone had a great opportunity, but after all, they were unwilling to leave the secret place of Taiyuan before the birth of the temple of Taiyuan immortals. However, in the face of the fierce enemy of the demon clan, the disciples of the clan and the sanxiu had ulterior motives. If they could go together, they would have more security.

    More than 70 of them joined together and went with the disciples of the three sects, namely, Fantian palace, Nanhai Xianfu and Xianlin Valley, so that they would not be despised and excluded by the three sects.

    Although Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng were not happy, it was hard for them to disobey the public''s will that apart from the disciples of the Vatican Palace, even their disciples advocated uniting with these sanxiu. What''s more, Su Qingying took the initiative to invite Chen Xun to accompany them.

    Although Chen Xun and Zhu sanxiu fought against demons very well, the three disciples suffered heavy casualties in this battle. If they agreed to go with each other well, there would be no good greetings. Let''s go to the direction of the storm of emptiness.

    Although Wang Qingchang''s glass treasure boat is several grades inferior to the Taoist treasure boat of the Vatican Palace, it is also refined into a primary heaven earth level array, and the internal space is large enough for even two or three thousand people.

    More than 70 scattered repairs were stationed in the liulibao ship, and the cabin space shared by each person was still very wide.

    With the guard on duty arranged, others can still meditate in the cabin.

    Taiyuan secret place is a vast world which is about to collapse. Everyone is flying in the direction of the storm. They have not arrived at the area where Taiyuan immortal hall may be born for several days.

    Chen Xun was in the cabin, while Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin knocked on the door.

    Wang Qingchang said:

    "in the battle of miemoling, many people have no good faith in each other. I believe that we are not greedy for life and fear death, and we will not do anything for petty gain. However, there will be many contradictions and troubles when we go together. How to act is good for everyone after the birth of Taiyuan temple How to solve it? It is natural for us to avoid competition for many exotic treasures, but how to distribute them is also a problem. Daolin and the other five true kings discussed with many people, and they wanted to conclude a temporary covenant, recommend elders to discuss affairs, or avoid all kinds of contradictions and differences. Chen Zhenren, what do you think? "

    "It''s a good thing," Chen Xun said, sitting on the futon with his knees crossed, straightening his back. "I''m also worried that people will inevitably have differences. If we can conclude an alliance agreement and come up with a constitution, everyone will act according to the constitution, there will be no dispute."

    "We want you to be in charge." Wang Qingchang said.

    "How can Chen Xun be virtuous and able to undertake the main task?" Chen Xun said, "it''s imperative for Wang Chong and I to fight, and our life and death are uncertain. We must not be involved because of my school''s enmity."

    With so many people, it''s only relative to the ten sects of Xiandao.

    As a matter of fact, there are clans and clans behind us, big or small, strong or weak. Many people are even the head of a clan.

    However, the clan and clan power to which they belong can not be compared with the ancient clans such as Xiandao Shizong and Jiang''s, so they are regarded as free cultivation.

    With so many forces scattered in the west, it is difficult for them to really unite. Even if they unite, they will never be able to sit on a level footing with the ten sects of Xiandao. However, they can form a loose cultivation alliance and have a close relationship with each other. In the future, they can communicate with each other and help each other, which is very helpful for the four sects of Wushan to gain a foothold in the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    Therefore, not only is it convenient for us to advance and retreat together in the secret place of Taiyuan, we need to conclude an alliance. Even if we leave the secret place of Taiyuan and return to Tianjun world, we can also conclude the alliance of sanxiu.It''s just that Chen Xun doesn''t want to take the responsibility of the main task to himself.

    Chen Xun was not afraid of being in the limelight. He would make song Li, Yuan Cheng Taoist and other powerful disciples resent him. The main reason was that he realized three main roads at this time. He wanted to practice, but he had no clue. He needed a lot of time to understand all kinds of Tao, meaning and Dharma.

    He even gave the title of kuilong pavilion to Zuo Qingmu. At this time, if he wanted to concentrate on cultivation, he was not willing to undertake the tedious affairs.

    Chen Xun even advocated that Wang Qingchang should take up the burden and said, "people get married because of killing demons. In my opinion, it''s better to call the dangmo League, but Wang Zhenjun is not qualified to preside over the league."

    From Sihai City, he is very familiar with Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Mrs. Tianyin, Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin.

    Even when Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Jiang Hai and others were the most powerful, Chen Xun was not expelled by them, indicating that they had a bottom line in their practice and life.

    Wang Qingchang actively planned to join hands before he entered the secret realm of Taiyuan, which showed that he also attached great importance to the power of uniting with sanxiu and knew the significance of this move.

    In addition, Wang Qingchang''s accomplishments and fighting power were excellent. He also had glass treasure boats and 981 glass treasure lamps. He subdued Shuangjiao and gained high prestige in scattered cultivation.

    In name, Chen Xun gave Wang Qingchang the bottle of holy spring that he "carried" with him. At this time, only Wang Qingchang could take out the holy water of the yellow spring and give it to the people for sacrifice and cultivation to win the hearts of the people

    There are 77 free practitioners, including Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and so on.

    When Zhao Qingjun came to discuss affairs with the other leaders, he said that he was the leader of the business

    "Dangmo League?"

    Song Li learned that Chen Xun, Wang Qingchang, and other 70 odd monks had even formed an alliance of wandering demons in the middle of the road. Even though Chen Xun was standing by, he couldn''t help but put a sneer on his face.

    "immortal Chen, can''t you be more than 70 people? Do you really want to sweep away the millions of demons who have entered the secret land of Taiyuan?"

    Song Liyan''s intention was to laugh at Chen Xun. They didn''t know the heaven and earth.

    Taoist Yuan Cheng took a look at Chen Xun and thought that he really thought that the realm of physical integrity could continue to exist? I''m afraid it''s too arrogant to be important, right?

    Although Chen Yuan''s mind was shocked to find the way to fight with heaven and earth, Chen Yuan''s mind was shocked to find the way to fight with heaven and earth again.

    "Chen Xun heard such a sentence in Yunzhou, saying that the three armed forces can win the commander, and every man can''t win his ambition. I don''t know if song Zhenjun and Yuan chengzhenjun have ever heard such a sentence?" Chen Xun said with a smile.

    After listening to Chen Xun''s words, Taoist Yuancheng and Song Li were all choked. At this time, they naturally didn''t pay attention to Chen Xun any more. However, Chen Xun, together with many sanxiu practitioners, annihilated tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals, which made the three disciples extremely incompetent.

    Every time I think of this, Taoist Yuancheng, Song Li and others feel unsatisfied.

    "In front should be the area where the Taiyuan temple was born!" Su Qingying didn''t seem to hear Chen Xun''s tit for tat conversation with song Li and Yuan Cheng Taoists, reminding them to get close to the area where the Taiyuan immortal hall was born.

    Chen Xun and his friends traveled all the way to the southwest. The sky was full of void, and the storm turned into a flowing haze.

    At this time, we can see that the flowing haze is like a waterfall, which suddenly flows down from the sky and into the earth, forming a huge flowing haze sky wall between the sky and the earth, preventing the burning of Guangming treasure ship and Liuli treasure ship.

    Chen Xun has been in the secret land of Taiyuan for nearly two months, but everywhere he goes is a desolate land with no vitality. But in the sky wall of Liuxia formed by the void storm, there are lush mountains and forests, flowing streams and lakes, and many deer, horses, snakes, turtles and other animals. It''s a paradise.

    Although I''ve long heard that the Taigu immortal array in the Taiyuan immortal hall has the ability to reshape the heaven and earth by gathering the storm of void, I''m surprised to see this scene when I first enter the Taiyuan secret place

    "The Taiyuan temple has shown signs of being born. It''s less than ten years old, but it can reshape the world?" Song Li also asked in shock.

    "In the hands of the ancestors of Shinto, the rebirth and destruction of a world is just a matter of a flick of a finger. It''s not a big surprise that Taigu immortal array has spent ten years reshaping the world with a radius of 40000-50000 Li." Taoist Yuancheng also entered Taiyuan''s secret place for the second time. He had seen the situation in front of him for a long time, and said, "when Taiyuan immortal temple is really born, Taigu immortal array will come true If you stop moving, the world will collapse quickly, as if it had been reincarnated for three hundred years... "

    At this moment, Chen Xun had only one idea in his mind. He must get hold of this ancient immortal array.

    This time, even if he can''t get into the universe of heaven and earth, he will have to go into the universe of heaven and earth againwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    The storm of void came from all directions. Almost to the area where the Taiyuan immortal hall came out, it poured down from the sky, forming a Liuxia Tianbi with a radius of 45000 Li, blocking the disciples of the sect, sanxiu and the demons.

    Inside the Liuxia Tianbi, there is a lush, vibrant and spiritual world. Outside the Liuxia Tianbi, there is a broken world full of destruction and death. This strong contrast makes people realize the mystery of the archaic immortal array, and strive to follow the birth of the Taiyuan immortal hall.

    The demon army is also advancing in this direction. The sanxiu of miemo League and the disciples of Fantian palace, Nanhai immortal mansion and Xianlin Valley bypass Liuxia Tianbi and continue to travel southwest to distance themselves from the demon army.

    At this time, the number of sect disciples and sanxiu gathered in the nearby area has exceeded tens of thousands. Most of them stayed in a huge mountain range of 20000-30000 Li in the southwest of Liuxia Tianbi.

    This mountain range is also full of ruins. There are broken valleys and ravines everywhere. Seeing a complete mountain valley, Chen Xun followed Su Qingying and other three disciples into the depth of this mountain range and found four cliffs where few people stayed.

    "Ouch!"

    Not long after Chen Xun stopped, he heard another dragon chant in the valley, which made the rocks fall.

    With the birth of the Taiyuan temple, a large number of void storms came, which made it difficult for the real king giant in Nirvana, the monster and the demon king level characters who had completed Yuantai and demontai to enter the Taiyuan secret place, but the Dragon beast who could control the void storm was an exception.

    Jiaolong, the god beast guarding the temple of Nanhai immortal mansion, died from the explosion of Yuantai. Unexpectedly, there was a dragon beast in this mountain range.

    When you look at the place where the Dragon chants, you can see a silver scale dragon, more than 200 Zhang long, leaping out of a rift valley and flying in the clouds. Where it passed, sanxiu retreated one after another, fearing that the silver scale dragon might be in a bad mood and swallow them.

    Standing on the ferocious head of the silver scale dragon, a young man in a silver robe, who seems to be very ordinary and has no momentum, raised his voice and asked: "Su Xianzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."

    Although the Nanhai immortal mansion was accompanied by a dragon this time, it was the beast guarding Zhuxian hall. Its status in Nanhai immortal mansion was even higher than that of Taoist Yuancheng. It was by no means the beast he stepped on. Taoist Yuancheng never dared to step on that dragon in the past.

    Even though he didn''t show how powerful he was, this kind of ostentation has shocked countless people.

    Although many disciples of sanxiu and zongmen were awed by Jiaolong, they also gathered outside to see the elegant demeanor of these immortal figures.

    "Catch dragon Taoist Xu Bin, did not expect that he also entered the secret realm of Taiyuan this time." Wang Qingchang said in shock.

    "Is that Xu Bin, the first true biography of tiandaozong, who, like Su Qingying, controls two avenues and goes into the depths of storm sea alone to capture Jiaolong?" Qu Nanyin asked in shock.

    "Yes, that''s why the name of qinlongzi comes from it. It''s really worthy of being the top ten of Tianjun''s list. It''s hard to see the depth. If he hadn''t realized the two roads at the same time, he might have been able to build Yuantai and become the real king giant in Nirvana, "Wang Qingchang said." even so, few of the real king giants in the first three Nirvana are his rivals. He is the real proud son of tiandaozong. It is said that he is the successor appointed by tiandaozong''s leader in secret... "

    Although Xu Bin''s surname is Xu, it has nothing to do with Jin Xifeng''s inheritance of Xu Zheng, Xu Zhilong, Xu Zhaorong and his son and his daughter.

    Wang Qingchang is also a strong man who is about to break through the early stage of heaven and human world and enter the middle stage of heaven and human world. If even he can''t see through the depth of catching Taoist Xu Bin, other people will not be able to.

    Chen Xun calmly saw Su Qingying, Song Li, Yuan Cheng and others flying into the air and exchanged greetings with Xu Bin, the Dragon catching Taoist. He must have known each other for a long time.

    The internal relations of the ten sects of immortals are complicated. Xu Zhaorong and Su Qingying are enemies of life and death. When they meet, they either fight to death or abuse each other. However, Xu Bin''s gesture seems to be a little flattering to Su Qingying.

    Maybe it''s rare for Tianjun to be a new generation of Xuan nun disciples who can compare with Xu Bin?

    "This is Mr. Chen of Leiyun island?" Xu Bin exchanged greetings with Su Qingying, Song Li, and Yuan Cheng for a moment. A pair of eyes with divine light came to Chen Xun''s side and asked politely.

    "Chen Xun met Xu Zhenjun." Chen Xun stood on the top of the cliff and said, "I didn''t mean to get close.".

    "Before the first World War, Chen Zhenren wiped out 30000 demon outposts, and his fame has spread all over the valley. It seems that Chen Zhenren''s practice has just passed a hundred years?" Xu Bin asked.

    When Xu Bin asked this question, Song Li, Yuan Cheng Taoist and others expressed their disbelief. How could Chen Xun have such profound accomplishments just after a hundred years of practice, but how could Xu Bin be wrong?

    In this way, Chen Xun''s cultivation speed was much faster than several of them?

    Song Li is the 15th true biography of Xianlin valley. Although he is not outstanding in the sect, he is also a person on the Tianjun list. It took him 150 years to reach the peak of Dharma Realm.

    Who can think that Yunzhou Xiaoyu''s sanxiu took less than 50 years to reach the peak of Dharma Realm?Does this mother still let people live?

    Why don''t you run up from Xiaoyu, a cat and a dog, whose edge will surpass those powerful immortal Miao biographies?

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others were also shocked. They did not expect that Chen Xun''s cultivation talent was no worse than that of the xianmiao people in the ten schools of Xiandao. They thought that it was reasonable.

    If Chen Xun is not the kind of person who has the talent to look down on all living beings and has strong fortune, how could he lead you to such a big opportunity in miemoling before?

    Wang Qingchang thought to himself, it seems that it''s the right time for them to form a demon killing Alliance on the way.

    Friars of heaven and man have strong and weak Qi. The weak follow the strong. If they can meet great opportunities, they can always get great benefits.

    Even if you can''t eat meat, you can always get a piece of it.

    This is also the main reason why Su Qingying, Xu Bin and others have a large group of disciples to follow.

    Wang Qingchang thought that he and Zhao Daolin and others had been working hard for two or three thousand years to find opportunities. But in the very short period of time when he was traveling with Chen Xun, opportunities and good luck kept coming. This was something he had never thought of before.

    Although the demon elimination alliance is a short-term alliance, it seems that it is necessary for the demon elimination alliance to keep going back to Tianjun world.

    Wang Qingchang took a look at Zhao Daolin. He could see that his heart was the same. He looked at each other and laughed.

    Many of the gatekeepers and sanxiu at the scene didn''t know Chen Xun, but they didn''t expect that there were people who could make Xu Bin pay attention to them.

    Chen Xun said: "Chen Xunxiu is a lowly man. He is really a person who has nothing to say." It doesn''t matter how many years he practiced.

    "Chen Zhenren is modest. Maybe he will have more than ten years of practice. Chen Zhenren is a person in the list of waiting for heaven. Don''t belittle yourself..." Xu Bin just gave Chen Xun a cool smile and said that he didn''t mind.

    Xu Bin said this, and the nearby sect disciples and sanxiu were really surprised.

    Although there are 3000 names on the Buhou tianbang list, they are selected from more than 100 ancient powerful families in Tianjun.

    Only the top 20 disciples of zhenzhuan, such as tiandaozong and xianlinggu, have the chance to enter. If one of them can enter the tianbang, they are all amazing people. Maybe they will be favored by the Brahman immortal and get out of the mountain.

    Xu Bin even thinks that this son is expected to be on the waiting list within ten years?

    Chen Xun of Leiyun Island, what kind of person is that Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, is so important.

    "Xu Bin''s tone is really big. He thought he could break other people''s practice. Boy, if you let him know that you have realized the three main roads, he will definitely turn his back on you," said the chaos demon in xiaoxumijie. "Xu Bin has been staying at the peak of heaven and human world, and has not formally practiced Yuantai. He just wants to realize the third road, and wants to lay the foundation of jinxiandao, but there are more than 100 Years later, he got nothing. He was really depressed. "

    Chen Xun was also shocked. He knew that mastering the number of avenues must be closely related to his future cultivation potential. He did not expect that Xu Bin had such great ambition in cultivation. He should know that Tianjun Xilu had been for hundreds of thousands of years, and no golden immortal was born.

    I didn''t expect that chaos demon was very familiar with the internal affairs of tiandaozong sect. However, after hearing his words, Chen Xun was also indifferent. He thought that Xu Bin could not come here to praise him in public.

    "I''ve heard about your appointment with Xu Zhaorong," Xu Bin continued after Chen Xun''s indifference. "If you give me the chaos demon Yuantai, I will persuade Xu Zhaorong not to trouble you any more."

    Hearing Xu Bin say so, Song Li and Yuan Cheng Taoists were moved one after another.

    Although Xu Zhaorong was defeated twice by Su Qingying, she was insulted by a cheap maidservant. It can be seen how perverse she was. Song Li and Yuan Cheng did not think that anyone could resolve Xu Zhaorong''s hatred for Chen Xun.

    But since Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, said this in public today, Xu Zhaorong will come to Chen Xun''s trouble in the future, and Xu Bin will certainly stop him.

    Everyone thought that Xu Bin might be able to stop Xu Zhaorong''s crazy revenge, but they didn''t know why catching dragon took the initiative to take this matter. Could Chen Xun really attach so much importance to this scattered cultivation?

    "Maybe Xu Zhaorong doesn''t want Xu Zhenjun to help her get back the chaos demon Yuantai?" Chen Xun said calmly.

    What, Chen Xun refused Xu Bin to come forward to help him resolve the dispute with Xu Zhaorong?

    Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng looked at Chen Xun in disbelief and thought, "is this son so arrogant that he thinks he can live under Xu Zhaorong ten years later?"?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Looking at Xu Bin''s dispirited face, Chen Xun sneered at him:

    at the beginning, Xu Zhilong wanted to take two dragon and snake thunder formations at the beginning of heaven and earth from his hand. Xu Bin was about to take away the chaotic demon, and he looked like he was very kind. It was ridiculous.

    If tiandaozong is reasonable, he should know that the chaos demon Yuantai is his deserved booty. If he wants to change it back, he should take out the real gold and silver. Do you really think that anyone who hears the name of tiandaozong will be scared to piss off and beg for mercy?

    Chen Xun thought so in his heart, but many onlookers who didn''t know the details were shocked. Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng laughed coldly.

    Even though many nuns of the Vatican Palace were fond of Chen xunman, they were quite puzzled at this time.

    "Xu Zhaorong is by no means a reasonable person. Only elder martial brother Xu, who is generous and righteous, is willing to help him with this matter, but he doesn''t want to be so aggressive." Zhao lvtong pressure voice, disdain of say.

    Although Chen Xun had saved her life, she didn''t like Chen Xun''s arrogance.

    "Chen Zhenren is able to kill demons and get a big chance in front of the demon killing ridge because of his unyielding fighting spirit and fighting spirit. Although Xu Zhaorong is extremely powerful, how can Chen Zhenren bend his heart and protect elder martial brother Xu because he is afraid of Xu Zhaorong?" Xu Hanyan said solemnly.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Zhao lvtong hummed coldly, but did not argue with Hanyan.

    "Xu Bin, when is it your turn to intervene in my affairs?"

    The thundering clouds rolled through the cliff like a roaring stone.

    The ridge of the mountain has been broken for a long time, and the rock strata are unstable. People suspect that the abnormal force contained in this howling will directly collapse the mountains within a thousand miles.

    As soon as she screams, she sees Xu Zhaorong''s body hovering in the air, staring at the Dragon catcher Xu Bin with a face full of evil spirit. There are endless filaments of sword and evil spirit released between her fingers, which wrap her whole body like a cocoon. The sword and evil spirit coagulate but do not disperse. When you look at each filament, the tiny space around is constantly broken and closed

    This ten million silk shaped sword evil spirit is not only to wear gold and break stone. It is doubtful that Xu Zhaorong''s ten million silk shaped sword evil spirit in his hand will be condensed into a stream, and it will cut the space of ten thousand square meters in an instant.

    There are not ten thousand or eight thousand of them. Many of them have the cultivation of heaven and man. Seeing this situation, they really hate to find a way to get into it. They have been practicing for thousands of years, and they can''t even enter the threshold of cultivating Jiansha. However, Xu Zhaorong has already played Jiansha to the level of winding like silk.

    If it''s true that tiandaozong is able to compete for the first real biography with qinlongzi, it''s true that tiandaozong is the top person in the Buhou tianbang.

    It''s just the skill of twining the sword and evil spirit like silk, not to mention that many of them can''t catch up with each other in the middle and later periods of heaven and human world. How many of them can cultivate the sword and evil spirit to this level?

    Xu Zhaorong showed his hand with evil spirit on his face. The threat to Xu Bin is already beyond words.

    Everyone is also astonished at this. Xu Zhaorong and Xu Bin belong to tiandaozong. They have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan. Apart from mutual support, how can a word of discord lead to death?

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, said with a light smile: "Chen Zhenren doesn''t want Xu to stand up and make peace for you. It seems that Xu is involved in many things."

    "Don''t you just want to show everyone''s tolerance everywhere, so that you can inherit the position of leader in the future?" Xu Zhaorong said, "when I resume my cultivation, I''ll see how you can sit on the throne of the first true biography..."

    After saying this, Xu Zhaorong released the silk shaped sword evil spirit, which was like a spring cocoon, to the mountains behind him. Tens of thousands of silk shaped sword evil spirits instantly expanded to the extreme, like a cloud of sword evil spirits, which surrounded the stone ridge.

    At this moment, time and space seem to stagnate. At the next moment, the stone ridge that stretches hundreds of miles suddenly collapses and turns into a pile of stone powder

    There are also many disciples of the sect and sanxiu who stop on the stone ridge. Although they are not affected, their hearts will twitch violently when they see this scene. If they are surrounded by tens of thousands of swords, most of them will not even have the chance to escape. They will be chopped to pieces by swords just like this stone ridge.

    At this moment, many of the disciples of the sect and sanxiu were shocked:

    what kind of strength is this?

    At the same time, how can the gap be so different?

    With such strength, it is said that he has not yet recovered to his peak cultivation. If Xu Zhaorong really wants to recover to his peak cultivation, how strong should his strength be?

    At this time, everyone looked at Chen Xun with great pity, as if Chen Xun had been a dead man.

    Everyone thought: how could this boy provoke such a female devil? He was so arrogant that he didn''t want to capture the Dragon Xu Bin just now?

    The disciples of the Vatican Palace were also shocked.

    The two wars between Xu Zhaorong and Su Qingying took place in secret places. Afterwards, Su Qingying did not mention the situation of the war. Therefore, Xu Hanyan and other disciples did not realize how powerful Xu Zhaorong was. They even despised her because Xu Zhaorong was defeated by Su Qingying twice.At this time, seeing the stone ridge stretching for hundreds of miles, Xu Zhaorong''s hands and feet burst into powder. Xu Hanyan''s face faded and his heart swayed. He could not help wondering whether Chen Xun''s persistence and unyielding was a wise choice?

    She saw that even her elder martial sister Su Qingying was slightly moved at this time. Maybe she didn''t expect that Xu Zhaorong had become such a powerful sword ghost on the ground?

    Xu Zhaorong glanced at Chen Xun contemptuously. Her attitude seemed to be that Chen Xun was dead in her eyes.

    Although Chen Xun was shocked by Xu Zhaorong''s strength, he had nothing to fear. He only said that he would fight Wang Chong fairly, but he did not say that he would fight Xu Zhaorong openly and justly in ten years.

    This woman''s strength is extremely strong, but she is already arrogant and almost stupid. If she recovers her peak cultivation, she mostly wants to fight Su Qingying again, not without a chance to hang her to death.

    "Why, are you afraid?" At this time, chaos devil lost no time to gloat in xiaoxumi commandment again. "What Xu Zhaorong practiced is big chaos robbing sword. Do you think it''s a joke that she fought with Su Qingying twice and Yuan Shen broke up twice? Yuan Shen can''t break or stand. She can''t build the chaotic thunder sword without these two defeats. But once it was completed, Yuan Tai had the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. The old devil didn''t expect to ask her to complete it.... "

    "Big chaos robbing sword?" Chen Xun chuckled and said, "can''t I give you back to this woman?"

    "Yes, if Xu Zhaorong was helped by the old devil, her power of robbing the sword with great chaos would soar. At the beginning, she realized the sword with great chaos by drawing out her spiritual imprint from the old devil Yuantai," said the devil in surprise. "When you see Xu Zhaorong building the sword with great chaos, why don''t you have any fear in your heart?"

    "I''m afraid. I''m very afraid, but there''s an old saying in my hometown that if there are too many lice, I''m not afraid to bite. This woman is not strong enough to make me tremble," Chen Xun said. "Since she can understand the great chaos robbing sword from your spiritual mark, can I practice this sword formula?"

    "The old devil didn''t realize that chaos robbed the sword. Where do you understand it?"

    Chaos devil said in a bad mood,

    "big chaos robbing sword is actually the second of the ten magic powers of tiandaozong. Xu Zhaorong''s extraction of the old devil''s spiritual imprint is not to help her understand the meaning of chaos. Even if you realize the way to destroy chaos disaster, you still need the supreme sword formula of tiandaozong to practice the great chaos sword robbing. I hate Xu Zheng. If he had not practiced the great chaos sword robbing for his daughter, he would have caught the old devil. I''m still at ease in the chaotic world now... "

    Indeed, it is difficult to achieve a substantial improvement in strength without corresponding cultivation of supernatural powers.

    This is the big gap between sanxiu and zongmen zhenzhuan.

    For example, Wang Qingchang and others have a good level of cultivation, but without such powerful cultivation of supernatural powers, how can they compete with the true disciples of the ten schools of immortals.

    Chen Xun knew that although he realized three great ways at this time, he had no guidance to practice, and there was no corresponding cultivation of immortal Dharma and supernatural power. After all, it was difficult for him to compete with the top ten disciples of the ten schools of immortal Dharma.

    "The sword robbing of great chaos involves chaos Avenue, but it is only the second in the top ten supernatural powers of tiandaozong?" Chen Xun was curious, "what was the first supernatural power of Taoism that day? Did Xu Bin cultivate the first supernatural power of Taoism?"

    "I don''t know. The first supernatural power of tiandaozong is not qualified to practice until he inherits the position of leader of the sect. It''s said that it''s still a remnant. It''s not even as good as big chaos robbing the sword, but the old devil has not found out what it is," said the chaos devil. "Xu Bin''s cultivation is big thunder sword, the third supernatural power of tiandaozong, and he subdues Yulei Jiaolong from the storm sea, so his strength increases dramatically At that time, Xu Zhaorong was still unable to surpass Xu Bin, but after she regained her peak cultivation, I''m afraid that the seat of the first true biography of tiandaozong will be replaced... "

    "Tiandaozong is so powerful. If this woman grabs the first place of zhenzhuan from Xu Bin, won''t it be that Tianjun''s top ten candidates will occupy two seats?" Chen Xunwei said.

    He is not afraid of Xu Zhaorong. The supernatural power of Taoism inherited by tiandaozong is so powerful. Why is he in the list of the ten immortals of Xilu after the Fantian palace?

    "There were three immortals in tiandaozong, one of whom was outside Yunzhou and had not returned to Tianjun for hundreds of thousands of years. However, the most powerful ancestor of chaos died in the chaotic heaven 100000 years ago. As a result, no one in tiandaozong has been able to inherit and cultivate the sword of great chaos to Xiaocheng. As for the first magical power, it is only a remnant. No one in tiandaozong has practiced it to a great level... " Chaos demon didn''t mind telling Chen Xun about the information of tiandaozong that he had heard about these years.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    Chen Xun was shocked when he heard so many secrets about tiandaozong from chaos demon. He was not afraid of Xu Zhaorong. He could not imagine that tiandaozong was more profound than he thought.

    Chen Xun didn''t see Wang Teng. He didn''t know if he had died long after he was hit by the powerful demons.

    Chen Xun won''t provoke Xu Zhaorong at this time, but everyone on the scene knows that there will be a war between him and Wang Chong. Naturally, there''s no need to be polite to Wang Chong. He yells at Wang Chong angrily:

    "Wang Chong dog thief, are you coming here to fight me?"

    Chen Xun sacrificed the dutianjie magic flag from Xumi commandment. It turned into a chaotic magic, and the fierce murderous spirit diffused down from the peak and cliff. Many nearby disciples and sanxiu felt a chill of piercing into the spirit sea.

    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhaorong showed his magic power to destroy the hundred mile stone ridge in an instant. He didn''t make Chen Xunsheng feel a little afraid. This son still has such a surging and majestic fighting spirit at this time. What is this man''s nerve made of? Don''t you really know how to write the word "death"?

    Su Qingying smiles at the corner of her mouth. She reveals her beauty unconsciously. She thinks that she really deserves to be the one who understands tianwu Avenue.

    If tianwu''s indomitable fighting spirit can be easily crushed by a strong enemy, it will not be called tianwu Avenue.

    Tianjun had many martial arts practitioners and practiced martial arts, but how many of them could really understand the indomitable spirit of war?

    Although Yunzhou is a small region, it has never been a big or small one. It seems that the battle between Chen Xun and Xu Zhaorong in ten years'' time is still something to look forward to. It is not that there is no chance to win.

    Xu Bin was also slightly moved at this time. In addition to selling Su Qingying, he could also find an excuse to suppress Xu Zhaorong''s temper, so as to highlight his tiandaozong. He can no longer see Chen Xun''s arrogance in a day. Now their disciples of jinxifeng are almost the laughing stock in tiandaozong.

    "You fool, you really need to have some insight, so that you won''t be taken away by the thief." Xu Zhaorong immediately scolds Gu Yuzhang, hoping to kick him out.

    But for Gu Yuzhang''s incompetence, she might take advantage of the chaos demon Yuantai to fight Su Qingying again. Why should she bear to see Su Qingying''s look in front of her?

    Gu Yuzhang''s handsome face turned red, but he didn''t dare to say "no" to Xu Zhaorong. His heart was filled with hatred for Chen Xun. He thought that he would find a chance to be ashamed before the snow, otherwise he would never want to raise his head in tiandaozong.

    "Chen Xun has a Taoist instrument xuangui ancient mirror in his hand, and the spirit flag can make the chaotic demons come out of the body. His accomplishments break through to the top of the Dharma Realm at one stroke by taking advantage of the previous battle. I will fight him, and the chance of winning will not exceed 60%. Wang Zhenjun, you can''t underestimate his strength at this time."

    when Lian Changhai sees Wang Chong and Gu Yuzhang, he will be angry and occupy the spirit sea However, Taiyuan temple is about to be born. If Wang Zhenjun gets a chance encounter from Taiyuan temple, it has nothing to do with us... "

    After hearing what Lian Changhai said, Wang Chong calmed down.

    The Taiyi golden body formula and Taiyi thunder light God needle he practiced were recorded in the ancient remnant volume obtained by master yuxuzi from another immortal and devil war ruins. It can be said that they are no worse than the most extreme immortal secret of tiandaozong and Fantian palace. His own qualification can also be said to be a kind of immortal and Miao Taoism. After only 300 years of practice, he has reached the peak of heaven and man There is a powerful magic weapon that can match his spirit.

    There is no magic weapon that can match the spirit. Now even if he meets the top figure of demon cultivation like green robed childe, he will give up and walk away from each other''s edge. There is no chance of winning against Chen Xun.

    Even if Wang Chong is angry, he hears Lian Changhai''s suggestion that he will get the magic weapon from the temple of Taiyuan. He also knows that if he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. If he wants to kill Chen Xun, he''s afraid that Xu Zhaorong is worse than him.

    Xu Zhaorong can bear it. Why can''t he?

    The Taoist utensils are divided into six stages: lower, middle, upper, rare, extreme and absolute.

    Even if he gets a magic weapon from the Taiyuan temple, his combat power can be doubled. If he can get another elixir in the Taiyuan temple, and his cultivation can be restored to the peak in a short time, why should he bear the humiliation for a moment?

    Thinking of this, Wang Chong calmed down. Seeing that Chen Xun was still provoking, he said with a cold smile, "why don''t you live a few more days?"

    "What a bull to blow," Chen Xun said with a sneer, "that day in miemo mountain, you were badly injured, and you had less than 30% of your accomplishments left. You still have one or two points to say when you are a shrinking head tortoise. Now it''s more than ten days ago, you just want to be a shrinking head tortoise. To say such a big thing is to make people laugh at you."

    Wang Chong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. In miemo mountain, he was lured by Chen Xun into the encirclement and killing of the powerful demons. How could he recover from the serious injury in ten days and eight days?Don''t see that 80% of your accomplishments have been restored at this time, but the more time you spend in the future, if you don''t find the elixir, you may not be able to restore your peak accomplishments even if you have been cultivating for 20 or 30 years.

    However, Chen Xun''s words did not allow him to refute. If he wanted to explain the reasons, wouldn''t it make him feel guilty and afraid of fighting?

    Wang Chong really wanted to make Chen Xun angry. His heart was boiling with blood. Unexpectedly, he was rebellious by this school, which made him uneasy.

    "Chen xunggoujian, I''ll fight you!"

    Just when everyone was confused about Chen Xun''s arrogance and Wang Chong''s retreat, a fierce drink came from a very far mountain, and the rocks fell down on the cliff.

    This man is far less powerful than Xu Zhaorong, but he can''t be ignored by ordinary practitioners.

    Everyone was puzzled. Chen Xun provoked many powerful enemies.

    Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin all changed color slightly. They all recognized that the green robed young master had disappeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, the green robed young master stood up to challenge Chen Xun.

    In full view of the public, we can see that the chariot of the God King of the nine prisons, which is burning like a burning temple, rises from a rift valley.

    The green robed young master was standing in the chariot and came here.

    Four giant dragons circled ferociously, with golden scales and chariot flame. Five beautiful concubines stood beside green robed childe. They were also full of murderous spirit and evil spirit, and the angry flame revealed by the demon pupil. They vowed to tear Chen Xun to pieces.

    There are so many disciples of sanxiu and zongmen who stay in this mountain range that no one knows that green robed young master is lurking in a rift valley. What''s more, he dares to jump out to find Chen Xun''s trouble at this time.

    Although the Terran of Tianjun Kingdom and demon cultivation are not mutually exclusive, the disciples of qiangzong will never show sympathy when they see the chance to kill demon cultivation.

    What''s more, he is also a great demon who possesses the tools of Taoism. He is simply the best target for the disciples of the sect to kill demons and steal treasures and do justice for heaven.

    Chen Xun thought that even if he wanted to join the Taiyuan temple, he would never dare to show up in front of Xu Zhaorong, Xu Bin and Su Qingying. It seems that he underestimated him.

    Green robed young master Yu jiuyu God King Zhu Mo chariot, but did not go straight to Chen Xunli''s Cliff peak, but stopped the chariot in front of Xu Zhaorong and said indignantly, "clam 18 has seen Xu Xianzi. This son killed my demon general and stroked my demon general. Clam 18 has a grudge against him. Please let me fight with him and avenge my demon general and demon general. "

    Chen Xun understood that green robed young master not only wanted to kill him for revenge, but also took killing him as a stepping stone to take refuge with Xu Zhaorong.

    "Good, good," Xu Zhaorong laughed and said harshly to Su Qingying, "Su Qingying, you cheap maid, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that it''s your mistress who has done bad things and made countless enemies. Clam 18 is going to avenge him today, but I don''t want to do anything -- you must have no face to stop me?"

    Su Qingying''s jade face is slightly heavy. Green robed childe is a famous demon monk. He also has the chariot of the God King of nine prisons. He is qualified to be listed in the list of waiting for heaven. He wants to revenge Chen Xun, but she doesn''t intervene.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    The unexpected appearance of green robed childe really surprised everyone. I don''t know when Chen Xun should have formed a feud with such a demon. According to the tone of green robed childe, Chen Xun had suffered a lot in his hands before.

    Although Wang Chong had witnessed the war in the star field of Haixu before, he had not mentioned it to others. Seeing Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai''s confusion, he told them the details of the war.

    "This clam 18 was so timid before. I didn''t expect that he would dare to come out now and ask Chen Xun to settle the account in public. It''s also interesting..." Lian Changhai laughs. Without their help, there will be a lot of excitement to watch. Why not?

    This time, a lot of demon practitioners entered the secret realm of Taiyuan, just like Mrs. Tianyin and Chen Xun, but few of them made enemies like green robed childe and made public.

    Of course, if you don''t dare to reveal your head, it''s impossible to enter the core area of Taiyuan immortal hall and get any chance.

    Chen Xun guessed that they had defeated green robed childe before. Then green robed childe thought that he would take a risk and kill him as a petition to get Xu Zhaorong''s protection.

    In this way, it can follow the disciples of tiandaozong to enter the core area of Taiyuan temple, so that it can get three or five treasures to make up for the previous losses.

    Green robed childe was arrogant and arrogant before. He relied on his two Taoist weapons and the eighteen demons of nine dragons and nine beavers. He was almost invincible in scattered cultivation. Even people like Wang Chong would retreat and dare not offend him easily when they saw him. However, in the first battle of Haixu Xingyu, green robed childe not only lost xuangui''s ancient mirror, but also lost four beavers and five Jiaos. Once he let his former enemies go, he would be defeated Knowing this, it will never have a better life in the future.

    In the past, Wang Qingchang and others, although their strength is still not as good as that of green robed childe, they are no longer afraid of green robed childe psychologically.

    Wang Qingchang flew out of the glass treasure boat, stood beside Chen Xun, pointed to the green robed childe and yelled:

    "you toad demon, you robbed and killed us three times and four times. Do you want to settle such a big feud today?"

    Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin and others flew out with black tea.

    "Why do you want to be outnumbered by many enemies?" Xu Zhaorong''s eyes are slightly open, and the sword and thunder are surging between his fingers. Although the two cliffs are more than ten miles apart, Xu Zhaorong''s murderous spirit is like a raging wave.

    Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin are all OK. After all, Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin have heaven and human levels in their spiritual cultivation, so they will not be crushed by Xu Zhaorong''s authority. However, Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin''s face is a little ugly. It is obvious that the spirit of Linghai has been greatly impacted.

    Yang and Qu did not expect that Xu Zhaorong''s cultivation was just in the realm of heaven and man. The pressure they felt was so strong that they could hardly bear it.

    Chen Xun didn''t look at Xu Zhaorong, but he thought that he would strip the woman away in the future and hang her for ten or eight years over Leiyun island to show his hatred for today.

    "Toad in green robe, haven''t you been afraid of being killed in the battle of Xingyu in Haixu yet? How dare you come to me now and fight alone?" Chen Xun broke his fingers and asked with disdain.

    Everyone was also trapped. Green robed young master had a chariot of nine prison gods and demons, and nine dragons and nine beavers. How could she be defeated by Chen Xun?

    "Chen Xun went with Wang Qingchang and other people. Wang Qingchang had 981 glass lamps, which could drive the magic power of Liuli Yanhai. He was the real king of nirvana. Facing Liuli Yanhai, he also had a headache. And that Zhao Daolin, a seal covering the sky, although it''s only an inferior weapon, is also extremely powerful. It must be several of them who joined hands to make the green robed young master suffer a great loss. "

    "Well, that''s what happened. Otherwise, how could green robed young master suffer such a big loss?"

    "Then why did Chen Xun fight alone with green robed young master?"

    "Although green robed young master kills wantonly, he has one weakness. He likes to bully the weak and the few with the strong. But he can run faster than anyone who has a little risk. Maybe Chen Zhenren is gambling that he dare not fight?"

    "Bah, I''m afraid of death." Among the many scattered practices, some people who had a deep hatred with green robed childe spit on the ground.

    All the people talked about it, and the green robed Young Master heard it in his ears. He angrily drank to Chen Xun: "how can I fight with you alone?"

    At this time, he had seen through the reality of Chen Xun, and thought that even if Chen Xun could change the dark snake Dharma phase, without the help of Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin, the dark snake Dharma phase was determined not to attack him. What''s the fear?

    "Wang Chong wanted to be a tortoise. I didn''t expect that you, a toad, would come and die. What''s the matter with me?" Chen Xun laughed. The laughter made the rocks fall down in the valley. He said, "I just agreed to fight alone, but I''m afraid that before you die, if you can''t control it, you''ll make five dragons and four beavers rush up. Grandfather, I won''t suffer this loss."

    They all looked at each other. They didn''t know whether Chen Xun was deliberately looking for an excuse not to fight or what. However, since Xu Zhaorong refused Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others to fight with others, green robed childe naturally couldn''t make five jiao and four Li fight.

    Five jiao and four Li, each of them has the strength of Wu Xiu in the early days of heaven and earth. If they rush up with green robed childe, and there are nine prison God King''s chariots to help them, people can''t imagine who can beat green robed childe except Xu Zhaorong, Su Qingying, Xu bin and so on.The Taoists of Song Li and Yuan Cheng thought to themselves that they might not have a 50% chance of winning if they were few.

    In the past, the green robed young master relied on his outstanding strength to steal the chance to kill anyone who was not agreeable to him. However, he never thought that he had to use his tongue in public and asked coldly, "how are you going to be?"

    "You temporarily lift the four jiao and five Li''s spirit prohibition, and ask them to make a big vow. Once you are defeated and killed, they need to take the chariot of the nine prison God King to serve me," Chen Xun took out the red blood hell snake sword and xuangui ancient shield from xiaoxumi commandment, patted the magic flag behind him, and said, "if I am defeated and killed, this red blood hell snake sword, this xuangui ancient shield, and this magic flag It''s all yours to tie the magic flag into the chaos magic yuan foetus. Chaos magic yuan foetus is a must for Xu. But if you can give chaos magic yuan foetus to Xu, she will compensate you for a middle-class weapon. What do you think, is that fair? "

    When Chen Xun said that, everyone was excited. Chen Xun not only wanted to fight against green robe, but also gambled with green robe.

    The current situation reminds Xu Zhaorong of the scene when she was forced to make a ten-year agreement in public. If green robed childe didn''t agree to his terms, Chen Xun would obviously find an excuse to refuse to fight, and Su Qingying''s cheap maid was eager to try again. It''s really hateful.

    Green robed childe''s bulging eyes turned a few times, thinking that such conditions were not bad for him:

    if he didn''t make such a bet, even if he could kill Chen Xun, most of Chen Xun''s magic weapon would be snatched away by Wang Qingchang and others and sent back to Chen Xun''s clan. Only he had no support. Once he died, the nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot and four dragons and five beavers would surely fall into his hands Hand of man

    "Well, no matter who is defeated or killed in the war, all the things on you and me belong to the other party. In this war, please ask Xu Xianzi, Su Xianzi and Xu Zhenjun to testify." Green robe childe said.

    Xu Zhaorong is in a bad mood. In her opinion, although the green robed toad has more than 80% chance of winning, it still has 20% chance of failure.

    She originally thought that if the green robed toad was defeated, she could take the opportunity to snatch the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, but Chen Xun''s mind was so careful that he didn''t give her a chance.

    It''s all right. Even if the chariot of nine prisons fell into Chen Xun''s hands, he probably didn''t know the right way to sacrifice like toad in green robe.

    Xu Zhaorong said coldly to the green robed childe, "you will untie the spirit prohibition of the four jiao and five li. We will watch for you. They dare not go anywhere..."

    Green robed childe lifted the spirit prohibition of the four jiao and five li, ordered them to take a big oath on a peak and wait, and then jumped back to the nine prison God King Zhumo chariot.

    In the battle of life and death, the green robed young master, no matter whether he looks good or not, turns back to be a demon in public, but a giant toad demon of 200 Zhang. His whole body is like green gold Jasper, crystal clear, emitting the brilliance of top-notch heavenly ware.

    "Although the red blood hell snake sword can naturally restrain the toad demon, it also needs to smash the toad demon''s body first to hurt its spirit," the people were shocked and said one after another, "but now this demon toad has already cultivated the whole body into a top-quality weapon. It''s not easy for Chen Zhenren to smash the toad demon''s body..."

    "You don''t know how powerful the chariot is. You think that Chen Zhenren has a chance to attack the green robed young master. You''ll see."

    "Why, didn''t Chen Xun even have a chance to attack the green robed young master?"

    "The chariot of jiuyu God King Zhumo is Zhongpin Daoqi. Do you think Zhongpin Daoqi can be found on the street?"

    "What''s the power of the chariot

    "You can see that the base of the chariot is a statue of the nine gods trampling on the fire dragon. If you get the method of sacrifice, you will lead heaven and earth to form the nine gods and fire dragon to meet the enemy and kill the real king of nirvana. It''s said that green robed childe can only use this chariot to turn nine prison fire dragon at this time. Although it can''t give full play to the chariot''s strength, it''s by no means a friar in the Dharma Realm can rival it. The fire poison and flame brake that green robed childe cultivates fits with the nine prison God King Zhumo chariot. With the help of Zhumo chariot, the power of the fire poison and flame brake can be increased more than ten times. If you think about it, Chen Xun has to have a chance to win. Will Xu Xianzi let the green robed young master fight to boost his morale? "

    Everyone thought that she was too narrow-minded to kill Chen Xun on the spot. She would never let green robed childe die easily under Chen Xun''s hands. But no one dared to say that, but she knew that Chen Xun''s chances of winning were very slim.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    There is no need for people to guess. The nine fire dragon struggles away. It grows more than 200 feet long in a flash. Its head is ferocious, and its scaly body seems to be made of the nine fire dragon. Its momentum is several times stronger than that of the demons that can''t be seen in front of the cliff. The nine fire dragon goes through the mountains and valleys, and the cliff stones are instantly melted into fiery magma Let go of

    Everyone knows that the most powerful place in green robe childe''s hands is the nine head prison flame dragon. But they didn''t expect that the prison flame dragon transformed by green robe childe''s hands was so powerful.

    It''s doubtful that even if Chen Xun was engulfed by a fire dragon of nine prisons, Chen Xun would be able to burn without bones!

    Most of the disciples of Fantian palace like Chen Xun. When Xu Hanyan and others saw that the prison flame dragon was so fierce, they even raised their heart to Su Qingying''s throat and asked her, "elder martial sister Qingying, can Chen Zhenren win?"

    "Hey, if Chen Xun can maintain his physical state, he may win this battle..." Song Li couldn''t help but gloat.

    When Chen Xun broke through the small realm, the Tao and heaven and earth were connected. The Tao and heaven and earth kept flowing into his body, so that he could maintain the realm of good flesh. This kind of fairy fate, Chen Xun can bump into once in his life, and he has been lucky in dog''s excrement. Can he eat dog''s excrement again and again?

    "It''s hard to say anything before the victory or defeat," Su Qingying said tepid. "Chen Xun has to be a reckless and arrogant person, and he can''t practice. Up to now, Qingying thinks that he should have some assurance, so he can fight to the death with green robed childe."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Song Li snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t know that Su Qingying, who was always indifferent and only cared about personal cultivation, seemed to be a little more interested in Chen Xun?

    In addition to the nine headed fire dragon, the green robed childe''s jade like demon body is full of black smoke, which spreads thousands of meters in an instant.

    You can see that the whole space, except for the black smoke, seems to be lit up. Tens of thousands of sacred fire and poisonous flame are all around the green robe childe. The space is so blocked that no one wants to kill the green robe childe.

    At the entrance of the Haixu, many people saw the black smoke of this poisonous evil spirit. They once covered a monk of the Dharma scene in it. In the blink of an eye, it was melted to ashes.

    At that time, the black smoke of Dusha was so powerful when it was more than ten miles away. At this time, the black smoke of Dusha was concentrated within a thousand feet, and its power could only be increased by a hundred times. I''m afraid that if the strong enter the heaven and the earth, it will be destroyed.

    Everyone can guess that the red blood hell snake sword in Chen Xun''s hand may be the killer of clam 18, but he can''t even get in the front of clam 18. How can he use the sharp weapon to restrain clam 18? Not to mention that clam 18''s demon body has been trained to be as strong as a top-notch weapon.

    Wang Chong''s gold body may not be much stronger than the demon body of clam 18, right?

    "This toad in green robe is really afraid of death. Wang Zhenjun, please step back and see how I can kill this toad and give the flag to our demon killing alliance!" Chen Xunyang says in a voice, the pupil of the eye already divulges infinite killing machine.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others had to step back when Xu Zhaorong was staring at them. However, green robed childe made it clear that he would not let FA Xiangming snake get close to him, and then imperial envoy jiutou prison flame dragon stormed over. I really don''t know what means Chen Xun could kill green robed childe!

    At the beginning, it took nine oxen and two tigers to defeat the nine prison fire dragons. Chen Xun had a chance to attack the red blood snake near the green robed childe and frighten it away.

    At this time, the nine head prison flame dragon from the base of the demon killing chariot is more fierce than before. It is speculated that green robed childe must have killed many free cultivation during this period of time, and refined many free cultivation spirits into the demon killing chariot, so that the power of the demon killing Chariot can be improved so much in such a short time.

    No wonder the green robed young master is in a hurry to join Xu Zhaorong. He must know that once things leak out, he will be attacked by all the practitioners. As long as Xu Zhaorong, a person who does not distinguish between good and evil, will protect him.

    They don''t know what Chen Xun can do to meet the enemy. Although Xuan GUI''s ancient mirror is the first defense weapon of the inferior products, it can''t resist the siege of the nine head prison fire dragon. The chaotic demon that came out of Chen Xun''s side seems to be weak, and it can''t help Chen Xun resist the fierce attack of the nine head prison fire dragon.

    "Old devil, it seems that your level is very limited. No one cares about you?" Chen Xun said to chaos demon.

    "Old devil, I was nearly beaten up by Su Qingying''s cheap -- ah, bah -- Su Qingying fairy. When he was 11, he was not able to make the upright man peep." chaos devil almost spit out the word "cheap maid", and then suddenly realized that he was not following Xu Zhaorong any more. He said, "you should help old devil recover his cultivation early. Why should you be bullied by this kind of evil monk. ˇ±

    "even if your strength recovers to the peak, it''s only ten times higher than that of Song Li and Yuancheng Taoists. It really doesn''t match your Yuantai realm and chaotic blood." Chen Xun said without dispute.

    "Nonsense, if you want to let the old devil have a chance to build a big chaos robbing sword, and then take ten pieces of eight pieces of top-grade Taoist implements with him, I can catch Xu Zheng and scratch his bones." Said the angry devil of chaos.Tiandaozong has inherited the great chaos sword robbing tradition, but no one has ever completed it in 100000 years, so no one dares to practice it. However, after Xu Zhaorong''s cultivation, her temperament is so perverse and eccentric, and her anger is so fierce. Chen Xun conjectures that all this is not without reason, it must have something to do with her understanding of chaos and practicing the great chaos sword robbing.

    The original intention of the Tao of chaos is to make heaven and earth collapse and perish, and all things return to extinction and chaos, which is even better than the way of killing demons.

    Even if Chen Xun could extract his spiritual imprint from the birth of the chaos demon to understand the chaos catastrophe, how could he try to understand the chaos catastrophe without practicing the killing demon?

    At the same time, Chen Xun will never let chaos devil get out of his control.

    Chen Xun gave a ha ha and said in secret, "I have the ability to make your strength increase ten times temporarily, but Su Qingying, Xu Bin and others are present. Surely you won''t play any tricks with me?"

    "It''s better to fall into your hands than to fall into Xu Zhaorong''s hands. What''s more, you are a man who has realized three ways. The old devil still wants to see where you can go. Don''t worry, sacrifice the other eleven magic flags. The old devil expected that the twelve magic flags would be big and small, and you will be able to form a battle array to meet the enemy, which will help me improve my strength ten times. Your chance of winning is not low... "

    "But you have a good eye." Chen Xun saw that the green robed young master had been killed to the front. Without hesitation, he immediately sacrificed the twelve heaven binding magic flags and inserted them into the cliff with Xuanyan position.

    The ridge of this cliff had been broken for a long time. With a little larger movement, the rock would loosen and shake, and countless pieces of gravel would fall.

    At the time when the magic flag was planted in the twelve sides of the mountain, we could see twelve dark lights with endless magic breath pouring down and penetrating into every tiny corner of the peak cliff. The whole peak cliff became indestructible in time.

    Then the sky above the peak and cliff seemed to open twelve empty eyes, and the vitality of heaven and earth rolled out and converged into the magic flag, led by chaos demon, and the twelve goblets of demons and spirits were formed

    This is the advantage of Chen Xun''s cultivation to the top of the Dharma Realm. He can directly lead heaven and earth''s energy to fuse big and small demons from the void, thus greatly reducing the consumption of his own true yuan mana.

    In the current situation, either he is defeated by a strong enemy, and the big and small demons are directly destroyed, and there is no time to re fuse, or he doesn''t have to worry about the moment when the true yuan mana will be exhausted.

    Of course, unless he can knock out the nine Yuyan dragons at the same time, the green robed childe will also be constantly changing the Yuyan dragons, and it will be very difficult for him to directly attack the green robed childe''s demon body.

    "Ah, there are twelve soul binding banners in this son."

    looked as like as two peas in the hundreds of miles away. Chen had only taken out a magic banner to deter the others, but he had not seen the same magic magic flag in twelve hands.

    Wang Chong was also shocked. He had never seen Chen Xun sacrifice twelve soul binding flags before.

    "No, this kind of soul binding banner, although it can refine the gods and Demons into the form to meet the enemy, but refining the gods and Demons into the form is different from the spirit. How can Chen Xun control twelve top-quality magic weapons at the same time?" People are trapped by a huge question.

    If all the top-quality heavenly utensils have spirit, they can be easily used for sacrifice. However, the twelve soul binding banners must be controlled by Chen Xun. Isn''t Chen Xun''s yuan God as powerful as the real king of Nirvana?

    Although Xu Zhaorong, Xu Bin, and Su Qingying are not able to see through the depth of many scattered practices, most of them have practices above the Dharma Realm, so they are not able to see through Chen Xun''s Yuanshen realm.

    If the green robed young master could not see through Chen Xun''s spirit realm, would he jump out to fight to the death?

    "Look at the twelve banners. They are really placed in a very special position. Maybe that''s how they can easily turn into twelve bottles of demons?" Some people have very sharp eyesight, and soon see the real and the virtual.

    "Oh, so it is," everyone suddenly realized, and said, "if so, Chen Xun is still far away from green robed childe!"

    The twelve spirit binding banners couldn''t move, and Chen Xun had already fallen into the situation of being beaten passively and being hard to fight back. However, the strength of the twelve goblets of demons was uneven. The most powerful one, chaos demon, might be able to fight two or three prison flame dragons alone, but the momentum of the remaining demons was too far away. The heaven was at the top of the Dharma scene, and they couldn''t stop the two prison flame gods for Chen Xun Loong.

    Even if green robed childe is timid and won''t fight with Chen Xun, how can Chen Xun carry the remaining seven or eight prison flame dragons?

    Even if Chen Xun had xuangui''s ancient mirror in his hand, he could keep away from seven or eight Yuyan dragons. Besides, if the Yuyan dragon burst one of them, the green robed childe could still be transformed continuously.

    As soon as we calculate the account, we know that Chen Xun''s chances of winning are slim.

    Xu Hanyan shakes her head slightly to see many elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers around her, and Yurong turns pale. When she looks at Su Qingying again, she sees that Su Qingying and Yurong are suddenly serious, and then she knows that something is wrong. When her heart goes up to her throat, she hears Chen Xun''s loud drink, shaking the world:

    "the chaos demon is up to you, and the chaos heaven is changed for me!"

    As soon as you see, chaos turns into a black fog, like a black hole in the star domain. It spreads out at a high speed, and in a blink of an eye, it envelops all the nine Yuyan dragons. At this time, Chen Xun jumps out of the black fog and turns into a light, and goes straight to kill the poisonous flame and black smoke array wrapped by green robed childewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "How can it be, how can the power of chaos Xuantian be raised to such a high level?"

    Gu Yuzhang was shocked.

    Liangyi Xuantian plate and chaos demon Yuantai were in his hands for some time. Naturally, he knew that the chaos demon Yuantai, even if it changed into chaos Xuantian, was far from enough to trap the nine prison flame dragons. Even at the beginning, Chen Xun and others could not be trapped and killed. Chen Xun''s sword could easily break it.

    Gu Yuzhang was so careless at that time that he was defeated so badly that both the Liangyi Xuantian plate and the chaotic Moyuan foetus fell into Chen Xun''s hands. In the end, they thought that the chaotic Moyuan foetus had been destroyed, and they just had to bear the humiliation to redeem the Liangyi Xuantian plate.

    When they saw that the nine headed Yuyan dragon was trapped in the chaos Xuantian, they struggled angrily, but they couldn''t tear the chaos Xuantian out

    How is that possible?

    Gu Yuzhang could not express his surprise by opening his mouth.

    Lian Changhai, who has always been deeply scheming, was also stunned. He thought that green robed childe would have more than 90% chance of winning against Chen Xun. How could he think that Chen Xun would level his disadvantage all at once?

    At this time, who wins and who loses, it becomes five to five.

    To tell you the truth, even if Song Li offered a killing whip, he had no full chance of winning against green robed young master. He didn''t know how green robed young master used to sacrifice and refine the chariot of nine prison God kings to kill demons. Every prison flame dragon had the fighting power above the peak of heaven and earth.

    This is the power of zhongpindao.

    The killing whip was even a little worse than the nine prison God King''s chariot of killing demons. In addition, the spirit of killing whip was severely damaged in the previous war, which also affected the improvement of Song Li''s fighting power.

    In fact, the green robed young master is far from giving full play to the fighting power of the nine prison God King.

    But even so, how many of the tens of thousands of disciples and sanxiu who were watching the battle would stand up and face the nine headed dragon?

    Nine head prison flame dragon was so easily trapped by Chen Xun?

    At this time, the disciples of Tianzong yelled: "how can the other disciples not control the sound of tianxifeng?"

    "Fool!" When Xu Zhaorong saw that Chen Xun offered twelve soul binding banners to the ground at the same time, he guessed that this happened. He did not expect that Chen Xun, a dog thief, had some arrogant capital. However, the shock of a group of disciples and Gu Yuzhang made her even more unhappy, and she could not help shouting: "Twelve soul binding banners were placed in a special position, which transformed twelve goblets of demons However, it can form a special battle array to gather the power of the twelve demons to the chaotic demons! You idiots, you can''t even understand this, and it''s shameful to run out? "

    Although Gu Yuzhang and others were scolded by Xu Zhaorong, they were also awakened from a dream. They understood what was going on, but they were no longer so shocked.

    Gu Yuzhang and others, in fact, have seen Chen Xun sacrifice twelve magic flags in Leiyun Island, but they have never seen the power of the twelve demons gather in one magic, so they despise the real power of the magic flag.

    "The twelve spirit flags used to be top-notch celestial weapons, but now it seems that the twelve spirit flags make up a set, and their power can catch up with those of the middle class." Lian Changhai can''t help feeling.

    While everyone was shocked, black tea thought leisurely: how could those old monsters in the secret hall be bad if they wanted Chen Xun to practice in Tianjun world and give him something to protect himself?

    Wang Chong''s heart is more turbulent, complex mind, but also extremely bitter.

    He is confident that he is far better than Chen Xun in his cultivation. His Taiyi gold body formula and Taiyi thunder light needle are also more confident than Chen Xun. But Chen Xun has so many magic weapons in his hand. If he really wants to fight Chen Xun at this time, how many chances can he win?

    The magic weapon is xuanxiu''s second Dharma body. It''s not in vain. No wonder the master insisted that he enter the secret realm of Taiyuan to find opportunities.

    Without Taoist tools, I really don''t have a chance to be on the waiting list.

    In addition to the twelve banners, the xuangui ancient mirror in Chen Xun''s hand is a defensive inferior weapon. If Taiyi Lei light God needle can''t break xuangui ancient mirror, his chance of winning will be reduced by 20%.

    Thinking of this, Wang Chong''s heart is extremely bitter, and he doesn''t know what strange treasure he can get from the birth of Taiyuan temple, which can help him kill Chen Xun.

    "Since the chaotic Xuantian, which was transformed by the chaos demon, could trap the nine fire dragons, why did Chen Xun have to take the risk to kill the green robed childe directly? Could he resist the black smoke array of burning gold and stone?"

    Chaos Xuantian, which is transformed by chaos magic, can trap the nine head prison flame dragon, which makes everyone shocked. While chaos Xuantian traps the nine head prison flame dragon, Chen Xun plunges into the poisonous flame black smoke array alone, which makes people confused.

    Especially the disciples of the Vatican Palace, they all know that Chen Xun didn''t wear any absolute weapon armor. He could resist the green robed childe''s poisonous flame and black smoke array with pure body protection magic power?

    Although Xuan GUI''s ancient mirror is the first defensive weapon of the inferior, it can only be blocked on one side and can''t cover Chen Xun''s whole body without leaking.

    Xuangui''s ancient mirror is a holy defense for Wu Xiu. It can even counteract the attack of powerful enemies. However, Xuanshi danxiu didn''t pay much attention to xuangui''s ancient mirror because of this disadvantage.The poisonous flame black smoke array is dispersive and pervasive. Chen Xun can''t use Xuan GUI''s ancient mirror to destroy it completely.

    As a matter of fact, Chen Xun didn''t mean to use xuangui''s ancient mirror to break the black smoke array. He didn''t even offer any magic weapons or spirit swords. He just opened a gap in the black smoke array with his double fists of gathering thunder light

    What a powerful martial art!

    However, it seems that it is not enough to break the green robed childe''s poisonous flame.

    If it wasn''t for the poisonous flame and black smoke, Chen Xun would have been able to advance directly in front of the green robed young master. With such powerful martial arts, he would have been able to fight against the green robed young master.

    It''s hard for people with strong eyesight to see their faces at this time. They know that Chen Xunshi is going to kill green robe childe with speed and kill him. But green robe childe is too careful. Before he comes near Chen Xun, he will arrange the array of poisonous flame and black smoke and keep the space around him.

    Everyone had no good feelings for green robed childe. At this time, they all felt sorry for Chen Xun. After all, they were still one step behind. They didn''t know if chaos demon had any potential to tap.

    Green robe childe is also frightened at this time. When he sees that the nine head prison flame dragon is trapped by the chaotic dark sky, he will subconsciously make the demon killing chariot break through the void and escape, for fear that he will be involved in the chaotic dark sky, and even get away.

    At this moment, he saw that Chen Xun dared to break into the poisonous flame and black smoke array with his flesh and blood body. Green robed childe calmed down a little. He thought that the body of heaven and man would break in and be destroyed by his poisonous flame and black smoke array in a few seconds. He didn''t believe that Chen Xun''s flesh and blood body was really strong to the level of immortal body!

    The green robed young master opened his mouth, and his soft red tongue suddenly pierced out. It was like the spear of the nine gods breaking through the void and killing Chen Xun.

    At the critical moment, Chen Xun''s right hand flexed and grasped the green robed childe''s long tongue.

    But it''s not going to stop.

    Chen Xun''s right arm was easy to pull, and he had nearly ten thousand pounds of strength. Unexpectedly, he pulled a long soft tongue continuously?

    It seems that the key point of green robed childe''s cultivation of the body magic weapon is still on the long red tongue, which is extremely tough and never under the top-notch heavenly weapon.

    Chen Xun really didn''t have the strength to tear the top-quality heavenly ware with his bare hands at this time.

    Now that you''ve been pulling, you''ll come out!

    Chen Xun tried to pull again!

    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were terrified, and their hearts were full of joy.

    Ordinary xuanxiu''s life and death duel is to sacrifice the defensive weapons as much as possible, and protect the body so as to ensure an invincible position before they can compete with each other for offensive magic weapons.

    How many times have you seen Chen Xun throw away his most powerful power, chaos Xuantian, just to trap the nine prison flame dragons, and then rush out to kill the enemy?

    It''s so fuckin ''fun!

    Right or wrong, but life and death should be like this!

    Others enjoy it. Xu Hanyan and other female disciples of the Fantian palace have a heart full of ups and downs.

    "If Chen Zhenren can survive in the invincible position by virtue of chaos demon, why should he fight with his body? How can his body break through the poisonous flame of green robed childe?" Xu Hanyan squeezed his fist in his chest and asked.

    "The nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot has the ability to break through the void," Su Qingying said. "Immortal Chen must know that chaos Xuantian can''t trap the nine prison fire dragon and the demon killing chariot. Immortal Chen vows to kill the green robe childe. He can only entangle the green robe childe, so that the green robe childe can not escape again and again with the ability of demon killing chariot..."

    "So it is." Xu Hanyan knew that Chen Xun had already thought about the tactics to deal with the green robe childe before he made a move.

    It''s really a headache ability to penetrate the void instantly. You must have a magic weapon to block the space in order to keep it. Otherwise, if you can''t fight the enemy, how can you win?

    "But Chen Zhenren is still too big. He can''t enter the realm of physical integrity at this time. What can he do to resist the fierce black smoke formation?"

    Zhao lvtong is still not optimistic about Chen Xun and says,

    "Chen Zhenren wants to pull the green robed young master out, but he doesn''t know that the green robed young master is in the same shape as the demon killing chariot at this time. Why doesn''t the green robed young master want to pull Chen Zhenren into the black smoke array? Chen Zhenren can''t offer other magic weapons at this time. Once he falls into the poisonous flame and black smoke array, how many seconds can he support

    "Ten instant," Su Qingying said, "if Chen Zhenren doesn''t have any other magical means, once he is dragged into the poisonous flame and black smoke array, he must kill the green robed childe in ten instant!"

    "Ten instants is too short," Xu Hanyan could not help groaning and asked, "can Chen Zhenren still enter the realm of physical integrity?"

    "Cold smoke!" Su Qingying can''t help but wake her up and say, "if Chen Zhenren can still enter the realm of physical integrity, he can kill the green robed childe with nine fists. It doesn''t take ten seconds!"

    Xu Hanyan''s heart sank to the end. Listening to Su Qingying, his elder martial sister, Chen Xun could never enter the realm of physical integrity at will before he really completed yuan Tai"Chen Xun was dragged into the black smoke array of poisonous flame!" At this time, the disciples could not help exclaiming.

    At this time, Su Qingying couldn''t help but raise her heart to her throat and ask in her heart:

    Chen Xun, Chen Xun, what amazing magic power do you have? Are you so confident that you can survive in the poisonous flame and smoke to kill the green robed young master?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Song Li and Yuan Cheng Taoists had seen the amazing power of xuanchen star smashing fist before miemoling.

    One by one, Chen Xun''s fists were more fierce than the other, and one by one, he had the power to break the sky and the earth. Chen Xun''s nine fists were stacked, and he burst a magic weapon on the spot. Countless people were stunned, but Chen Xun suffered the horror of the nine fists, and his body collapsed to the verge of collapse.

    This kind of backfire was directly imposed on Chen Xun''s body. Both Song Li and Yuan Cheng doubted whether Chen Xun''s orifices had disintegrated at that instant.

    If Chen Xun had not been in the delicate state of breaking through the small realm, attracting the essence of heaven and earth with the true meaning of martial arts, and reconstructing the body, the only outcome would have been to die together with the magic marshal.

    At this time, Chen Xun entered the later stage of FA Xiangjing, and his body was reconstructed repeatedly by the essence of heaven and earth. He should be more powerful than before the first World War of miemoling, but he still could not bear the fierce force of nine fists.

    The nine fists are not the martial arts magic power that can be mastered by the real king of nirvana.

    It''s not impossible to show it, but first of all, we should bear the terrible backfire that can make the body collapse in an instant.

    Even if xuanxiu self explodes yuan Dan and Yuan Tai, he can break out ten times or even dozens of times of fighting power in a very short time, but the cost is that all the spirits are destroyed. How amazing is that?

    Song Li and Yuan Cheng Taoists knew that Chen Xun had a chance to fight hard and kill the green robed young master first. But at this time, the green robed young master put a huge array of poisonous flames and smoke around his body, which directly locked Chen Xun''s only chance to win.

    If Chen Xun still wanted to fight against green robed childe in the way of exchanging his life for his life, how could he endure the burning of poisonous flame and black smoke while his flesh and bones suffered the astonishing attack of xuanchen star smashing fist?

    Taoists of Song Li and Yuan Cheng estimated that Chen Xun might not be able to bear the five fists, and his body would begin to collapse.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was finally dragged into the black smoke by the green robed childe''s long red tongue, Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng also raised their hearts to their voices. They couldn''t help praying: don''t let any miracle happen to this boy, let him die early.

    It''s just that the green robed childe''s poisonous flame and black smoke array is no better than the chaos and dark sky, but it''s also extraordinary. There are black holes in a thousand Zhang radius, which can cover all the light, shadow and sound trapped in the poisonous flame and black smoke array, and the spiritual consciousness of all the practitioners outside can''t penetrate.

    The edge of the poisonous flame and black smoke surged like a raging wave, but the onlookers had to wait until Chen Xun and green robed childe decided to die before they knew who was the winner.

    Although we all know that Chen Xun and green robed childe''s decision to live and die is a matter of a few moments, but we can''t see the wonderful moments. We hate that a group of people want to rush up and tear apart the poisonous flame and black smoke to see Chen Xun and green robed childe fight for the last time.

    "Water and fire, green lotus!"

    When Chen Xun was dragged into the black smoke formation of the poisonous flame, the empty shadow of endless green leaves and lotus petals came out of his body, blocking the black smoke of the poisonous flame that burned his body

    "I''m the black smoke of poisonous flame. I can''t help but laugh when I see that Chen Xun is dragged into the array of poisonous flame and black smoke. I dare to kill my concubine and take my treasure. Today I''m going to frustrate you. I''m going to be burned by the poisonous flame and die. I''m going to kill all your spirits. I''ll never be able to live beyond you."

    "Is it?" Chen Xun sneered and said, "I''d like to see what can break the defense of my body protecting Qinglian!"

    The great array of poisonous flame and black smoke was made by green robed childe. Therefore, green robed childe could see and hear clearly in the array. Chen Xun''s six senses were not only sealed, but also his divine sense could not extend in the great array of poisonous flame and black smoke.

    It doesn''t matter. Green robed master''s tongue is still in his hand. Chen Xun naturally knows where the other end of the tongue is, but he doesn''t know how green robed toad made this strange laugh when he grabbed his tongue.

    You demon clam, you can still laugh now. It''s really good.

    "How could it be?" After a few seconds, green robed childe was shocked. Instead of seeing that the green lotus petal in Chen Xun''s body had not been destroyed by his poisonous smoke, he saw that the green lotus''s shining charm was more and more beautiful, and the poisonous smoke could not erode one point. "How can it be that only the defense supernatural power of the avenue level can block my poisonous smoke. You''re just a cheap repairman in Yunzhou. How can you build a defensive magic power at the level of Avenue? "

    However, it was not Chen Xun''s thoughtful reply that welcomed green robe childe, but xuanchen''s smashing star boxing. Green robe childe''s intuition was that there was endless star light in front of him. At this moment, he felt that he was a star and would be smashed by Chen Xun''s boxing.

    "With such a strong defense power, why is there such a strong martial arts power?" The green robed young master yelled wildly. He couldn''t figure out what kind of monster this man was. Shouldn''t the Terran friars be good at magic weapons? How could this man be so savage that he directly hit it with his fist?

    It changed back to its original shape to prevent the red blood hell snake sword transformation. Xiangming snake would frighten its spirit. It thought that it could resist the direct attack of the faxiangming snake with its real demon body. But it never occurred to Chen Xun that he didn''t sacrifice the red blood hell snake sword.

    One, two, threeEach blow hit the green robed boy''s demon as strong as xuanguibei armor, and each blow also hit Chen Xun''s flesh and bones.

    If you can''t reach the realm of cultivation, you will force the nine potential waves into the xuanchen star smashing fist. The consequences are so serious!

    Green robed young master also instantly realized this, and madly destroyed the demon yuan mana that had been cultivated for thousands of years and injected it into the whole body''s orifices to resist the thunderbolt: "if you can''t kill me, the body will collapse. All the defense against the dark light comes from the true yuan Mana pouring out from the orifices. Once your body collapses, the true yuan mana will not come out and the spirit will know the spirit If you are trapped in the sea of spirit, the green lotus will be annihilated. How can you resist the burning of my poisonous flame and black smoke

    Five, six, seven

    Chen Xun''s orifices were bleeding, but the green robed boy''s body was also covered with spider like cracks.

    "How can it be, how can it be?"

    Green robed young master yelled wildly, and Chen Xun''s body began to crumble, but why didn''t the aura of the body protecting green lotus be reduced?

    Chen Xun was worried that the Dharma Prime Minister Qinglian could not resist the burning of the poisonous flame and black smoke. Once the orifices were broken and the mind was trapped in the sea of spirit, he could no longer attract the vitality of heaven and earth. So he directly used the most powerful body protecting magic power Shuihuo Qinglian.

    The origin of Shuihuo Qinglian is Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire stored in Chen xunling sea, which has nothing to do with orifices.

    As long as the original spirit of Qinglian is not destroyed and the true water and fire of Xuanyin and xuanyang are endless, the water and fire of Qinglian will not be annihilated and will not be affected by Chen Xun''s physical collapse.

    Even if Chen Xun''s body orifices and veins began to disintegrate, he still had the hidden pulse that intervened between the void and the real, and could cross the true yuan magic power.

    It''s just that Chen Xun has no interest in explaining so many secrets to the green robed young master.

    Eight, nine!

    The power of each fist is doubled, and the power of the ninth fist is 512 times.

    Green robed childe''s demon body finally disintegrated like a pile of broken jade crystals. A six eyed Green Toad was about to jump out with a golden yuan Dan in his mouth. Chen Xun was the first to sacrifice the red blood hell snake sword. A huge and ferocious boa head opened its mouth to swallow the sky and rushed at the six eyed Green Toad

    "Come down to me and keep your spirit alive!" Chen Xun said angrily.

    "Come down to me and keep your spirit alive!" All they heard was Chen Xun''s roar, and the black smoke suddenly dispersed. Chen Xun was standing on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, and a ferocious half body ghost snake opened its mouth to swallow the sky, holding the yuan God of green robed childe.

    "Green robe young master unexpectedly defeated!" Tens of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu were staring at everything.

    Chen Xun''s bloody, broken and bony appearance shows that he smashed the green robed childe''s demon body with xuanchen star smashing fist. But how could Chen Xun''s flesh and bones resist the burning of the poisonous flame and black smoke at the same time?

    "The green robed young master has come down to me. Who else has something to say?"

    "The green robed young master has come down to me. Who else has something to say?"

    "The green robed young master has come down to me. Who else has something to say?"

    Chen Xun stood on the demon killing chariot with blood dripping, and asked the onlookers three times.

    Chen Xun''s face was ferocious, like the God of death who was killed from Jiuyou purgatory.

    There are many people who are strong in heaven and earth. At this moment, they just feel that Chen Xun is like the God of war, which they can''t shake.

    Song Li and Yuan Cheng stood there in a daze. They deduced everything. How could Chen Xun defeat the green robed childe with xuanchen star smashing fist?

    Xu Hanyan was so excited that he wanted to scream and fly, his heart pounding.

    "How could it be?" Zhao lvtong murmured to himself and said, "it''s not possible at all."

    "Everything is possible," Su Qingying smiles and looks at Xu Bin, who is also shocked. "Brother Xu, what do you think?"

    "Chen Zhenren is actually a man who has built two roads. Xu has lost his sight." Xu Bin sighed in shock.

    "What

    "How can it be!"

    I want to take off countless people''s eyes.

    "Shenshendao, it''s just blind. It really makes people think that you can see everything clearly through the poisonous flame and black smoke?" Xu Zhaorong said coldly.

    Although Xu Zhaorong said so, no one would doubt Xu Bin''s conjecture, because tens of thousands of disciples and sanxiu gathered here, Xu Bin was the first person with the strongest strength.

    If Xu Bin guesses wrong, who can guess right?

    But Chen Xun is just a casual repairman from Yunzhou. How can he master the two main roads?

    You should know that the new generation of disciples in Tianjun Xilu who master the two roads may not have ten fingers. They are all qualified to cultivate the true immortal Miao in the realm of Brahma.

    Chen xunjui is the top fairy Miao Taoist priest in Tianjun world?

    Isn''t it that the ten immortals would rush to invite him to join the sect?

    How is that possible?

    How could the chance of the two avenues fall on this nameless sanxiu.

    Countless people are jealous of all this!Su Qingying knows that Xu Bin''s guess may be the only reasonable explanation.

    Chen Xun should build two avenues, one attack and one defense:

    only by realizing tianwu Avenue, can Chen Xun master such fierce martial arts supernatural power to smash green robed childe''s demon body in ten seconds; at the same time, Chen Xun must master another avenue level defense supernatural power, so that he can not only keep his body near the edge of collapse, but also prevent the burning of poisonous flame and black smoke

    The defensive Dao weapon can''t work either. The body collapses, the orifices and veins collapse, and the mind and spirit are trapped in the sea of spirits. There is no channel for the true yuan mana, and the mind and spirit can''t spread. The Dao weapon will also lose its function in an instant

    Unless it''s the spirit of Tao Qi who has self-awareness and can control Tao Qi independently from Chen Xun

    By comparison, Su Qingying is more inclined to believe Xu Bin''s conjecture, but she won''t say it in public.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Chen Xun stood on the chariot of killing demons with blood, muscles and bones all over his body. However, he felt as if he was the real king of killing demons. He stood between heaven and earth and looked at everything.

    Chen Xun turned to Wang Chong slowly and said: "Wang Chong, the dog thief, open your eyes and have a look. What qualifications do you have to fight with me? I''ll save you a dog''s life for now, and I''ll take it later. "

    Wang Chong''s face was pale and he almost bit his lips, but he couldn''t say a word.

    Before this war, no one thought that he might lose a decisive battle with Chen Xun, but after this war, few people thought that he still had a chance to win.

    The two Taoist weapons of green robed childe fall into Chen Xun''s hands. However, when Chen Xun defeated green robed childe, he didn''t sacrifice the xuangui ancient mirror. He rushed into the poisonous flame black smoke array with his bare hands and smashed green robed childe''s demon body, which was as strong as a top-quality one.

    What kind of martial arts magic power is this?

    There are many disciples of the sect and sanxiu. How many of them are confident that they can bear the nine fists?

    Wang Chong thinks that if he doesn''t have the defense magic weapon of Daoqi level, he can''t bear the nine fists.

    He can only strike fast with speed and make Chen Xun have no chance to make a fist with Taiyi Leiguang divine needle, so that he will not fall into a disadvantage. However, Chen Xun not only has the defense supernatural power of Dao level, but also has xuangui Gujing such a defense weapon. Does Taiyi Leiguang divine needle have any chance to break his defense?

    He was full of self-confidence. He thought that killing Chen xunru was like killing pigs and dogs. Who ever thought that he was like pigs and dogs in other people''s eyes

    Facing Chen Xun, who has two main roads, his chances of winning are extremely slim.

    Two avenues means that Chen Xun has mastered at least two kinds of avenues.

    Whether it''s defensive or offensive, the powers of the avenue level are directly chasing the real king giant in the beginning of nirvana.

    What''s more, the chaotic Xuantian transformed by the twelve banners can trap nine Yuyan dragons in one fell swoop. Even this chaotic Xuantian is not sure that he can break free

    Chen Xun provoked and invited him to fight several times, which seemed arrogant. In fact, he wanted to kill him.

    How is that possible?

    How can the chance of the two roads fall on the head of this kind of clan rebellion?

    How unfair is the way of heaven!

    Does heaven have eyes?

    They all looked at Wang Chong in unison. Their eyes were full of pity. They all thought, how can he fight with Chen Xun?

    Lian Changhai, who always thinks he is calculating and romantic, is also pale at this time. I didn''t expect that they were so wrong.

    Chen Xun was so much better than they had predicted -- he was even just the metaphysical cultivation of Dharma.

    Once you reach the heaven, you will reach the heaven?

    How can the war between Wang Chong and Chen Xun continue?

    Master two avenues, there are twelve spirit flags that can transform chaos Xuantian, and cultivate martial arts and defense supernatural powers at the level of avenues. When he defends Leiyun Island, although he splits chaos Xuantian with sword, he uses the power of Xuanfa battle array composed by more than 100 disciples of Leiyun island. When did he have such amazing fighting power alone?

    Xu Zhaorong''s eyes swept Chen Xun coldly and said, "let''s go!" After that, a light of escape covered her whole body and turned her into a rainbow and swept to the southwest.

    Wang Chong, Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai and others all followed Jia dunguang out of the ridge, which shocked and embarrassed them.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, simply said goodbye to Su Qingying and returned to the peak cliff where the disciples of tiandaozong were stationed.

    In Song Li and Yuan Cheng''s mind, there was an indescribable bitterness, and they were in a state of depression. They got into the temporary cliff top stone hall.

    Su Qingying also smiles to Chen Xun, and then she flies into the burning bright treasure boat.

    All that remained was sanxiu, who had not recovered from the shock. They gathered there in groups to talk about the thrill and excitement of the first world war just now.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others are very excited. When they meet Chen Xun for the first time, they will never think that Chen Xun has a chance to defeat green robed childe. After spending so much time together, they see so many miracles in Chen Xun, and they will not think that Chen Xun has a chance to defeat green robed childe by more than 50%. The result can only be described as astonishment.

    Who could have thought that green robed young master didn''t have the strength to fight back, so Chen Xun smashed the demon body and captured yuan Shen in ten minutes?

    The red blood hell snake sword turns into the shape of Xiangming snake, holding the yuan God of green robed childe.

    After he lost his body and bones, Yuan Shen was very weak. At the beginning, only yuan Shen was left in old Kui, so he might not be able to resist xuanxiu in the realm of Yuan Dan.

    Only the combination of Yuan Dan, FA Xiang Shentong and Yuan Shen can break through this drawback.

    But that''s the real king of nirvana.

    Just like the chaos devil, although he has lost all his flesh and bones, Yuan Tai alone can still perform the most powerful chaos Xuantian, disaster wind and fire. If it has not been severely damaged, only Su Qingying, Xu Bin and Xu Zhaorong can subdue his xuanxiu here.

    It''s a pity that the chaos devil was captured by Xu Zheng as soon as he was finished in Yuantai. Otherwise, once it was finished in the third realm of Nirvana, it would be able to reconstruct its body at any time as long as Yuantai was not destroyed, and its strength would be terrible. Most of the strong people in the third realm of Nirvana could not suppress it, let alone subdue it.Chen Xun sealed the yuan Dan of green robed childe in a ten thousand year old sandalwood box, so he was not afraid of what tricks the yuan God of green robed childe could play.

    "This little toad is so cute." Black tea flies to escape to come over, smile Ying Ying of will green robe childe of Yuan Shen catch hand to play.

    The original spirit of green robed childe is six eyed Green Toad, only three inches in size. In the delicate palm of black tea, it is as green as jade. Its shape and shadow are quite solid. It can be seen that there are orifices and veins. It''s only a matter of integrating yuan Dan into the original spirit to form a spirit sea in the womb, and then yuan Tai can be cultivated.

    The six eyed toad is also a rare species in the world. No wonder it can cultivate the highest realm of heaven and man.

    Green robed childe was frightened at this time. Chen Xun said that he wanted to keep it immortal, but if he refined it into the spirit banner, it would not even be reincarnated, and there was no freedom at all.

    "You will erase the spirit mark of the demon killing chariot. I may allow you to stay in the chariot." Chen Xun fixed his eyes on the six eyed toad.

    "Good, good..."

    Six eyed toad nodded and agreed.

    The demon killing chariot is a medium-class weapon. If he could live in the chariot, the spirit would not be destroyed, and he could keep his spirit alive. He was afraid that if he was slow, he would be punished by the destruction of the spirit. Without hesitation, he would erase the spirit mark left in the chariot to facilitate Chen Xun''s re sacrifice.

    After erasing the spirit mark in the chariot of nine prison God killing demons, six eyed Bi toad ordered four jiao and five li to come and salute Chen Xun: "after that, Chen Zhen Ren is your master. You all kneel down to Chen Zhen Ren."

    Before the war, the six eyed toad had lifted the ban on the spirits of the four jiao and the five li. However, the four jiao and the five Li had vowed that if the six eyed toad was defeated, they would surrender and be loyal to Chen Xun.

    Even though they are not controlled by the spirit prohibition at this time, and are not afraid of the consequences of violating the oath, they dare not escape at this time.

    As soon as they took off and knelt down in front of Chen Xun, they had no intention of resisting. They were waiting for Chen Xun to plant a new spirit ban on them.

    Chen xunlang''s eyes were like stars. He swept the four dragons and five beavers and said slowly, "you swear to be loyal to me for a thousand years. After a thousand years, I will give you freedom. You are free to travel in the vast world."

    If we want to ban the spirits, we can only aim at the six eyed toad. Even if the four dragons and five beavers are rebellious, their strength is not as good as that of the palm of their hand. It''s better to be generous and subdue their heart.

    Only in this way can the four dragons and five beavers make further breakthroughs in their cultivation.

    Otherwise, Chen Xun integrated the essence and blood of Ming Yuan into their spirit. How many yuan yuan breath would he have to consume to refine their spirit again to the point where they were flawless and the spirit and flesh were integrated?

    Although there is a steady stream of Hongmeng Yuanxi in Xuyuan pearl, the spiritual land of Xuyuan is still too small to consume so much.

    Four jiao and five li didn''t expect that they could only pledge allegiance to Chen Xun and be free again after a thousand years. They immediately fell down on their knees and kowtowed, expressing their willingness to be driven by Chen Xun.

    "Congratulations to Chen Zhenren. Today, he subdued ten monsters." Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and other 77 monks came forward to congratulate Chen Xun. They were really happy for Chen Xun''s victory in this battle.

    They made a temporary alliance in miemoling to form a dangmo League, but it was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the strong sect disciples. But after this war, at least in the secret place of Taiyuan, who dares to despise dangmo League?

    Tianyin''s wife Yingying said with a smile, "Chen Zhenren, can you lend this six eyed toad to me for two days?"

    "Mrs. Nangong, don''t spoil the six eyed toad." Chen Xun laughed.

    Six eyed Green Toad was frightened, and his green color became more and more green. He begged: "Madam Xun, clam 18 really doesn''t hurt you. He just wants to marry you, and then he does something wrong. If clam 18 dares to have the slightest delusion to Madam Xun again, he will... "

    "Just what?" Everyone was waiting for the six eyed toad to make a poison oath. Unexpectedly, he lived there, but he couldn''t speak any more.

    "Clam 18 can''t make this oath..." The six eyed toad said bitterly.

    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the greedy six eyed toad couldn''t let go of his delusion about Mrs. Tianyin.

    "You toad, you still want to eat swan meat. I''m going to kill you today?" Lady Tianyin''s pretty face was slightly red, and she scolded. She raised her hand to fight the six eyed toad.

    The six eyed toad lost his body and Yuan Dan. Anyone on the scene could kill him ten or eight times. When he saw a mysterious light coming from Mrs. Tian Yin, he didn''t dare to struggle, but he trembled with fright.

    Xuanguang went around the six eyed toad and took back the fingers of Mrs. Tianyin.

    Mrs. Tianyin knew that although there were only Yuanshen left in the six eyed toad, whether Chen Xun refined it into the twelve banners, or refined it into the spirit of Tao, it was of great use. He really couldn''t kill it in a hurry.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Chen Xun Chao, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others saluted and said, "please also ask Taoist brothers to protect the Dharma and help me to sacrifice and refine this chariot..."

    "Of course." Wang Qingchang and others said.

    If Chen Xun can successfully sacrifice and refine the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, their combat power will be doubled. At least in the secret place of Taiyuan, dangmo League will no longer allow those powerful disciples to peep.

    It''s one thing whether the Taoist weapon can be refined or not; it''s one thing whether the weapon spirit can be refined or not after the ritual; it''s one thing whether the spirit of the weapon spirit and the array prohibition can be combined or not when the weapon spirit is refined; it''s another thing whether the spirit of the weapon spirit and the array prohibition can be combined or not

    Some Nirvana real kings, even if they get a middle and lower grade Dao ware, even for one or two thousand years, can''t give full play to the greatest power of Dao ware, let alone the top grade Dao ware, rare Dao ware, top grade Dao ware and top grade Dao ware.

    Although clam 18 had already successfully refined the chariot of nine prison God King Zhumo, and also refined the second yuan God into the chariot of nine prison God King Zhumo, clam 18''s cultivation was limited, and the second yuan God was far from fully compatible with the array prohibition inside the chariot of nine prison God King Zhumo.

    Otherwise, Chen Xun would not have been able to fight against him at this time.

    Clam 18 killed a lot. Wang Qingchang, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, and Chen Xun almost died in his hands. At this time, he became the weapon of the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill the demons. Maybe it was the end he deserved.

    Clam 18 didn''t dare to ask for more at this time. It was the best ending for him to keep his spiritual consciousness alive. Without any resistance, Chen Xun could refine a drop of blood essence into his spirit.

    The rest, clam 18, is to enter the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, and merge its second yuan God. Since then, the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo is its hundred skeleton demon body; clam 18 is the weapon spirit of nine prison God King Zhu Mo chariot.

    Chen Xun''s yuan Shen cultivation at this time, it is not difficult to sacrifice and refine the chariot of nine prison God King to kill demons, not to mention clam 18 fully cooperate with him.

    For seven days and nights in a row, Chen Xun attached the spirit mark to the array prohibition of the demon killing chariot.

    If the demon killing chariot is successfully refined, it can initially change its size, and at least it can be reduced to four feet, which is similar to the xuanlei chariot refined by kuilongge, and can be included in xiaoxumi commandment; at most it can change to a hundred feet, and its body shape is like the three or five bottles of war armour of the Luocha troll, and can stand in the chariot to fight against a strong enemy.

    However, the forbidden formation of the demon killing chariot was too complicated, which was thousands and thousands of times more complicated than the top-notch heavenly weapons. Without the help of the spirit clam 18, Chen Xun didn''t have such a huge chariot to fight with the enemy

    In the great array of killing demons by the God King of nine prisons, in addition to the formation of the largest mysterious main space for the existence of weapons and spirits, there are also eighteen orifices, of which nine orifices have been refined from clam eighteen into nine spirits.

    This is also the key for the demon killing chariot to transform the nine headed prison flame dragon.

    However, among the nine orifices, there was a lot of resentment. It can be seen that in order to enhance the power of the chariot, clam 18 had forced many spirits of scattered cultivation and demon cultivation into it.

    Chen Xun smashed the dutianjie magic flag in the hand of red Huoming, the magic commander. He was also haunted by a little resentment. He knew that resentment, which could eat the soul, was not a funny thing.

    Xuanyan Jue is the general outline of Yi People''s weapon refining. The secret method of refining spirit and war spirit contained in it is far more exquisite than that of puppet war spirit refining in other sects. But most of the time, it only collects the spirits of demons after death to refine spirit and spirit.

    Shenglian is to take advantage of the three spirits and six spirits with all kinds of mental imprints and memory fragments before the demons and spirits are dead, and the whole spirit is refined into the spirit.

    The refined spirit and war spirit are usually extremely powerful.

    However, all things have causes and effects. Those souls who have been refined by life fall into the situation that they can''t live beyond life forever. All kinds of grievances formed in the past and this life will turn into resentment, and become the most fierce poison for the yuan God.

    Regardless of the means and consequences, Xie San usually uses this method to greatly enhance its strength in a short period of time.

    This method is not only related to the evil spirits, but also related to the mysterious fire of sin which can burn the immortal spirits.

    The demon killing chariot has the ability of piercing the void instantly. It''s the strongest weapon Chen Xun has seen so far - the secret Hall of Yi''s war soul and the seal of xuanjiang. He can''t use it at this time, so it doesn''t count. Of course, he won''t let the demon killing chariot leave such a big hidden trouble.

    If he and a strong enemy fight to the most intense time, resentment evil backfire, it will be old life.

    Chen Xun forcibly broke up the nine orifices of the demon killing chariot and let the spirits with resentment return to heaven and earth. In the end, the remaining nine orifices were even less than one tenth of the previous ones.

    It''s no pity for Chen Xun. As long as the demon killing chariot is in hand, it''s not difficult to collect the ghosts and gradually improve the power of the chariot.

    In addition, the power of the demon killing chariot is directly related to the strength of the weapon spirit.

    Xuanxiu''s divine consciousness is not powerful enough, so he has to use the spirit of the instrument to control the Taoist instrument. If the spirit of the instrument is too weak, the power of the Taoist instrument can not be fully exerted.

    The Yuanshen cultivation of clam 18 is still too weak. If you want to match the array prohibition of the nine prison God King Zhumo chariot, you need Yuantai level cultivation at least.At that time, not only can the nine God King and nine prison dragon fight, but also the nine God King and nine prison dragon can be connected in the demon killing array through chariots, and their power will be beyond imagination

    The nine God kings and the nine prison dragons formed the great battle array of killing demons, which was the ultimate power of the chariot of killing demons of the nine prison God kings, and also the real power of the medium grade Taoist tools. What Chen Xun saw at this time, most of them could only be called quasi Taoist tools.

    In addition to the two Taoist weapons, xuangui ancient mirror and jiuyu God King Zhumo chariot, ha Shiba also had a lot of other treasures, which naturally fell into Chen Xun''s bag.

    After checking, he found that they were two top-quality heavenly weapons, and they were all the heavenly weapons and spirit swords Chen Xun needed to join the Xiaoqian sword array.

    In addition, there are nine sets of top-grade weapons, xuanbing halberd and Lingjia.

    These are the nine sets of xuanbing halberds and Lingjia that he prepared for Jiujiao''s transformation into human form. However, he was too cautious for Jiujiao''s uncontrolled attack. These nine sets of xuanbing halberds and Lingjia were usually kept in his own bag, so that Jiujiao would not have access to them.

    Chen Xun immediately took out four sets of xuanbing halberds and spirit armor to put on the four Jiaos, and taught them the Dragon catching halberd.

    Chen Xun took out five sets of magic weapons and Lingjia from clam 18''s private collection and gave them to Wuli.

    Chen Xun himself couldn''t stand it, but he couldn''t drink the foot washing water from clam 18, so he gave five beavers to black tea. He couldn''t see his heart.

    In addition to these, Chen Xun took out all the magic weapons and elixirs of Tianqi in clam 18''s private collection to exchange cultivation resources with the scattered cultivation of dangmo League.

    The magic weapon is to use it together.

    If you want to have a magic weapon that matches your own Dharma, even if it''s only the level of heavenly weapon, it will not be less powerful than Taoist weapon.

    To find a suitable magic weapon is usually the goal of many metaphysical practitioners.

    It''s just that the resources in sanxiu''s hands are limited. How can there be so many magic weapons to choose from?

    If you can get a chance to get one or two magic weapons, you have to eat a piece of shit. Few people are rich enough to exchange them.

    Taiyuan temple is about to be born. The demons gather in the northwest. Although there is no change for the time being, they are the enemy after all.

    There is also an evil intention between the disciples of the sect and the sanxiu. If there are really any top-quality, rare, top-quality or even top-notch Taoist treasures, they will probably rush up and fight for them.

    Chen Xun exchanged some of the magic weapons hidden in clam 18, hoping to improve the strength of the various practitioners of dangmo League as much as possible.

    Although Chen Xun got a lot of money at this time, he got it from his death and hard struggle. Therefore, these magic weapons and elixirs were just exchanged, not given away.

    Of course, Chen Xun is also half free and half free, but some principles can''t break the bottom line. After all, dangmo League is just a loose loose loose alliance. After returning to Tianjun world, most people have to go their own way.

    After all these things are done, Chen Xun drives the chariot of nine prison God King to kill demons all day long. He plays the tactics of joining hands with black tea, four dragons and five beavers in the mountains to resist the enemy. He gets familiar with the chariot''s powers as soon as possible.

    "It''s a small man''s ambition!" Song Li stood in front of the Linglong pagoda of the seven gods and said hatefully.

    Chen Xun drove the chariot of the king of nine prisons to kill demons. At this moment, it broke through the void, and the next moment it had already crossed the sky.

    While the demon killing chariot broke out of the air, the nine prison fire dragons were all out of shape, with their teeth and claws open. The ferocious distance around the demon killing chariot wanted to burn everything that tried to get close to the chariot to ashes.

    Seeing this scene, don''t say that song left. Taoist Yuan Cheng''s little heart is so uncomfortable

    At the moment when Chen Xun smashed the green robed boy''s demon body, everyone had an idea in their hearts, that is, Chen Xun must not fight close to him.

    Xuanchen star smashing fist, a kind of martial arts magic power, is really amazing.

    Green robed childe''s demon body cultivation is comparable to the level of top-notch heavenly ware. Few of the sect disciples and sanxiu who have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan have the protection of Taoist weapon level spirit armor.

    This also means that few people can bear the stack of nine punches close to the body without any damage.

    It may be the best tactic for Chen Xun to keep away from him. But after Chen Xun gets the nine prison demon killing chariot, he can instantly penetrate the void. There is no magic weapon to seal the forbidden space. Who can stop him from getting close to him?

    With this in mind, the Taoists of Song Li and Yuan Cheng were extremely entangled. They all knew that they were no longer rivals of Chen Xun, who had two pieces of Taoist implements. How could their proud hearts bear it?

    But Xu Zhaorong vowed that he would kill this son ten years later. Should everyone hold their noses to see his ten-year scenery?

    "Chen Xun is so popular that few people can control him in the secret realm of Taiyuan, but it''s hard to say when he comes back to Tianjun world Elder martial brothers song and Yuancheng, what do you say? " Zhao lvtong flew over from behind and saw that they were all looking at the direction of Chen Xun''s imperial envoy Zhumo chariot. She couldn''t help saying.

    "It''s true that in Tianjun world, there are so many giants in Nirvana, but there are few people who have medium quality Taoist tools. No one will sit down and watch him go on like this." Song Li''s voice was quiet, but Chen Xun''s chariot of killing demons was swinging in front of them all day. He couldn''t bear the unspeakable resentmentAt this moment, a violent earthquake suddenly gushed out from the bottom of the earth

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    A violent shock, from the bottom of the sudden gush.

    The chariots of Red Devils and Red Devils are waiting for the rain to fall on the bottom of the valley.

    The ridge in the secret place of Taiyuan had been broken for a long time, and the rocks in the Shiling were extremely fragile. Soon, the whole mountain collapsed.

    Looking around, Chen Xun could see that all the mountains in his field of vision were fluctuating. It could be seen how amazing the huge earthquake was. Maybe Zhenjun, the eighth and ninth realms of Nirvana, could not reach the mountains tens of thousands of miles with a single blow?

    Is Taixian hall going to be born? Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking about it.

    At this time, the disciples and sanxiu, who were disturbed by the drama, left the collapsed peak and cliff one after another, and their magic weapons flew into the air, such as thousands of rainbow lights and flowing clouds, dotted the sky.

    Wang Qingchang and others took the glass treasure boat and flew to the sky. They came to Cong to join Chen Xun''s chariot.

    Chen Xun left black tea, four Jiaos and five beavers on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu mo. he flew back to the glass treasure ship and asked, "is this the birth of the Taiyuan temple?"

    "Yes, the Taiyuan temple is coming out." Wang Qingchang can''t help but say excitedly.

    The three or five members of the dangmo League, namely Wang Qingchang, once entered the secret realm of Taiyuan more than 300 years ago. They are all familiar with the signs of Taiyuan temple before its birth.

    "Look at the sky wall..." Wang Qingchang fixed his eyes on the area covered by the sky wall of Liuxia, and pointed out a direction for Chen Xun to see.

    In the outer part of the birth area of the Taiyuan fairy hall, the void storm poured into the earth from the sky, forming a flowing sky wall that could not be broken even by the real king of nirvana. It shrouded the area of the Taiyuan fairy hall, which is about to be born, and separated from the outside world, forming an independent, closed and full of vitality of the Tianbi world in the Taiyuan secret place.

    Everyone knows that Taiyuan temple will be born in Tianbi world, but it is isolated by Liuxia Tianbi at this time.

    The demon army once tried to use the magic mountain to smash the sky wall, but it caused the sky wall to release thousands of red blood thunder, which only increased the heavy casualties.

    Liuxia Tianbi can be said to be the defensive shield formed by the Taigu immortal array leading the void storm.

    Chen Xun estimated that maybe none of the immortals in Vatican realm could break the wall of heaven in one fell swoop. The magic tools of heaven and earth seemed to be extremely powerful, but they were far less powerful than the immortals in Vatican realm. How could they break the wall of heaven?

    We can only wait for the birth of the Taiyuan immortal hall. At that time, the Taigu immortal array will stop gathering the empty storm, and the sky wall will disappear naturally.

    When Chen Xun and others looked in the direction of Wang Qingchang''s fingers, they could see that in the far distance, there was a golden awn coming out from the ground, like a sea of golden aura in the middle of the sky.

    Everyone knows that this is the sign of the birth of Xiandian.

    "Do you think there are ancient Fairies in the temple?" Qu Nanyin can''t help asking curiously.

    "If there is a spirit in the immortal hall, I don''t know where to escape. Where can I possibly be led by the Qi of heaven and earth in the secret place of Taiyuan, and be born every 300 years?" Yang Zong strongly suppressed his excitement and responded to his double monks.

    They all laughed and didn''t think that there might be spirits in the temple.

    The instrument spirit, especially the instrument spirit with self spirit, can independently control the Taoist and immortal instruments.

    Taiyuan immortal hall is influenced by the Qi of heaven and earth. It is born every 300 years. Monks below Nirvana can get close to it. It doesn''t look like there is a spirit.

    However, nothing is absolute.

    The secret Hall of the Yi People''s war spirit is ruined, and qingniuyi master has been sleeping in the secret hall for thousands of years. Among the many magic weapons left in the immortal mansion of Longshan, the immortal ghost still comes from my spirit. The Taiyuan immortal temple is more mysterious and powerful than the secret Hall of the Yi People''s war spirit and the immortal mansion of Longshan. Can ordinary people guess the mystery inside?

    Chen Xun guessed that there might also be some ancient immortal spirits in the temple of Taiyuan, who were deeply injured and fell asleep.

    Judging from the fact that the Taigu immortal array operates by itself every 300 years under the induction of heaven and earth''s Qi, the damage in the Taigu immortal devil war is not too serious. According to the truth, even if the ancient immortal spirit is destroyed, there may still be residual souls in the immortal array.

    When he thought of the immortals in the northern Xuanjia and xuanjiang seals, Chen Xun said in secret: after so many years, even if the spirits of some ancient immortals remained in the ancient immortal array, they should breed their own spirituality and regenerate new ones?

    From the scene of the Taigu immortal devil war left by the spiritual imprint of the fragmented book of Taoism, Chen Xun can roughly guess that the Taiyuan immortal clan and the multi armed demon clan should have been both defeated at that time, and countless ancient immortals and trolls fell on both sides.

    But one thing is certain, that is, the Taiyuan fairy clan and the Doberman clan are not completely extinct.

    The six armed Troll who brought him to Yunzhou and the four armed ancient demons of the demon army are undoubtedly the descendants of the multi armed demons. The relief sculptures on the sides of the boat burning bright treasure in the Fantian Palace are so similar to the Taigu immortal devil war left by the remnant volume of daoshu. The Fantian Palace may have some mysterious connection with the Taiyuan immortal familyIt''s a pity that Su Qingying spends most of her time in meditation. Chen Xun can''t get close to her. Naturally, she can''t find out the secret behind her, and she doesn''t know where Chang Xi is now

    "In the Tianbi, the Taigu immortal array repairs the damaged veins, and Hongmeng Yuanxi breeds. At the moment when the sky wall is opened, a large number of Hongmeng Yuanxi will flow out, but it will last for a very short time. After a few moments, Hongmeng Yuanxi will disperse in the vast sea ruins with the storm of emptiness. "

    Wang Qingchang suppresses his excitement and reminds the practitioners that everyone will sacrifice the stored magic weapons and cave magic weapons. This Hongmeng Yuanxi will quench his blood and spirit, which is extremely important Rare, can get a little, is a great chance. In addition, although the plants, birds and beasts that inhabit and grow in Tianbi have only been growing for more than ten years, they have been fully nourished by Hongmeng Yuanxi and are extremely rare congenital creatures. If you encounter a different species of blood, it''s worth cultivating into mountain protection spirit beast and spirit bird.... "

    Wang Qingchang also specially emphasized with Chen Xun: "immortal Chen, you have a battle with clam 18. There is no heaven and earth essence to repair the wound, and there may be hidden diseases in the orifices. If you can get Hongmeng Yuanxi to wash and quench the orifices, it will be of great benefit."

    "Thank you for reminding me." Chen Xun said with a smile. He thought that there was probably no one here who knew more about Hongmeng Yuanxi than him. If he had not benefited from Hongmeng Yuanxi, how could Wushan people''s cultivation be improved so quickly?

    In the sky wall, the Hongmeng Yuanxi may be thousands of times or tens of thousands of times as much as that in the empty Yuanzhu, but it is scattered in a radius of 40000 or 50000 Li. When the sky wall subsides, it will overflow into the star field of the sea ruins with the empty storm. How much can they get even if they sacrifice the storage and cave magic weapons?

    Of course, the meat on a mosquito''s leg is also meat. Chen Xun can''t let others see that he doesn''t care about this. He immediately sacrificed Xu Yuanzhu

    Tens of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu all flew close to Liuxia Tianbi. They also sacrificed the stored objects and cave tools, hoping to swallow a mouthful of Hongmeng Yuanxi as much as possible.

    All of a sudden, a wisp of ethereal immortal voice came out from the sky wall, and the spirits of all the people were moistened by the dew of the immortal spirits, with unspeakable ease.

    Taiyuan temple is born!

    In the middle of the sky wall, the golden light is in full swing, and the storm of the void above the sky suddenly surges with wind and clouds, sending out bursts of thunder and roaring, like thousands of dragons hiding in the storm of the void roaring.

    In a flash, the sky wall of Liuxia disappeared

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others all use magic weapons to prop up a huge shield and go to the wall of heaven.

    At this time, all of them are pure Hongmeng Yuanxi, and the time is so short that everyone has no spare effort.

    Many sect disciples and sanxiu are greedy, and the sacrificial masks are extremely large. Thousands of people can be found everywhere. It''s hard to avoid bumping into each other. Countless spiritual masks are broken like bubbles, and the Hongmeng yuan in them overflows in a flash.

    Even if we all hate each other, we just have to stare at each other.

    In front of you, the chance to take Hongmeng yuan''s interest will only last for a few minutes, and no one can afford to delay it.

    "Ouch!"

    Xu Bin, a dragon catcher, rides a dragon with silver scales, like a long silver rainbow, which rushes directly into the sky wall.

    Like a giant pillar, the silver scale dragon stands upright and rolls out with an earthshaking roar. The Hongmeng Yuanxi on the left and right is boiling like a raging wave. Time stops for a moment. At the next moment, the Hongmeng Yuanxi on the left and right is swallowed by the dragon like a whirlpool

    Seeing this scene, Wang Qingchang and others were naturally envious. The Hongmeng Yuanxi that Xu Bin absorbed at that moment was a hundred times or a thousand times what they got.

    Then, the bright boat of the Fantian palace rushes into the sky wall. Su Qingying holds the pearls of the sea in her hand, and sees the endless sea rushing away. In the blink of an eye, it expands to two or three hundred Li, covering all the vast Yuan Xi

    The seven gods Linglong Pagoda in Xianlin Valley is as high as a thousand feet. It covers the wall of the sky and absorbs the breath of the sea.

    It''s really irritating to compare people.

    There are more people in sanxiu, and they can only watch the disciples of qiangzong. With their supernatural powers and magic weapons, they can swallow Hongmeng Yuanxi a hundred times or a thousand times

    In a short time, Hongmeng yuan''s breath was scattered and emptied into the endless sea fairs with the storm of emptiness. However, the fight for the chance brought by the birth of Taiyuan immortal hall was just beginning.

    The next step is to scramble for the grassy beasts that inhabit and grow in the sky. Although these grassy beasts have only grown for more than ten years, they are all born creatures

    At this time, countless disciples of the sect and sanxiu rushed to the area originally isolated by the sky wall. Tens of thousands of rainbow covered the southwest sky, which was several times more gorgeous than the flowing clouds formed by the void storm.

    "Let''s go, too!"

    Chen Xunfei returns to the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, and flies directly to the direction of Jin guangshuo with the glass treasure ship

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Lush earth, spread under the feet.

    Although we all know that the Tianbi covered by Liuxia Tianbi is only forty or fifty thousand li in the world, no one''s divine consciousness can reach forty or fifty thousand li from the dead and desolate earth to the Tianbi world in a flash when they turn into Changhong and go straight to the birthplace of Taiyuan immortal hall.

    With the disappearance of Liuxia Tianbi, the aura and Yuanxi in Tianbi world have been exhausted. This world full of vitality will wither rapidly with the release of Lingyuan. It will be possible to lose vitality again after 300 years when the Taigu immortal array is in operation again.

    Three hundred years after a disaster, after a reincarnation, this seems to have been the fate of Tianbi world since ancient times.

    The creatures that inhabit and grow in it have no need to take into account the unpredictable fate of reincarnation. Even if they have to take into account the bad fortune that the leakage of Lingyuan and the death of heaven and earth will bring them, they must first escape from the hands of tens of thousands of clan children and sanxiu.

    The birds and beasts that inhabit and grow in Tianbi world are all born in Taigu immortal array. Even the most common birds are ten times and one hundred times stronger than the alien birds in Tianjun world.

    Crossing the star field of Haixu and entering the secret realm of Taiyuan is full of too many dangers and traps. The disciples of the clan, sanxiu, and others come in one after another for this great opportunity.

    At this time, in Chen Xun''s field of vision, a bright red lipped rabbit jumped out of the tall grass.

    The tortoise''s whole body is carved like sheep''s fat and jade. Although it''s only a foot high, Chen Xun''s exaggerated six senses can''t capture the shape of the jade rabbit.

    But no matter how fast the rabbit ran and leaped, it could not escape the coverage of the small thundercloud net that opened for twenty or thirty miles.

    The nun who sacrificed xiaoleiyun net saw that the jade rabbit with green eyes fell into xiaoleiyun net, and her pretty face showed uncontrollable ecstasy. She didn''t realize that a sharp sword was cutting her neck.

    Seeing this, Chen Xun sighed in his heart. A green lotus popped up to help the nun block the fierce sword.

    Sanxiu, who cuts out his sword, sees that Chen Xun is helping a female monk who has nothing to do with him at this time. There is a fierce look in his eyes. However, when he sees that the chariot of the nine prison God King at Chen Xun''s feet is fierce, the nine prison Fire Dragon is ferocious, and black tea, four jiao and five Li are guarding Chen Xun with mysterious soldiers and magic weapons. They dare not say a word of nonsense, so they are frustrated I''m driving away, I''m running away.

    However, huaibi''s eyes are full of Chen Yumei''s fear.

    Chen Xun sighed a little and said:

    "if you don''t know what''s good, you''ll take it. I''m afraid this is the place where you will die. Don''t be greedy..."

    The nun turned her eyes for several times and saw that there were more than ten bloody battles ahead in the blink of an eye. She probably thought of this place, but she didn''t have the ability to break through. She put the jade rabbit into the brocade bag, saluted Chen xunlian, turned around and flew to the outside.

    No one can spare his strength to snatch the exotic treasure. The fierce battle between the Dharma phase and the heaven and man is often broken out and ended in a few moments. Chen Xun''s rescue of the nun''s short time, within his vision, more than ten xuanxiu have died.

    Most of these metaphysical practices have accomplishments above the Dharma Realm. Probably no one would have thought that their practice for hundreds or even thousands of years would be destroyed in the moment.

    At this time, Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin joined hands to catch a young tiger with jade horn who broke out of the dense forest. Several Changhong came from afar and wanted to plunder it.

    The young tiger with jade horn is less than three feet high, and its body shape can be said to be extremely small. However, a single horn on his forehead looks like gold and jade. There is a light ray of thunder, and there is a circle of spiritual light spreading out. Chen Xun said that he has a lot of knowledge, and he also knows that such a blood alien species is extremely rare. Yang and Qu can even catch such a young tiger on Leiyun island So it''s a great chance.

    But this kind of alien species is extremely rare in Tianbi world. When other disciples of sanxiu and zongmen see it, how can they let it go easily?

    Several rainbow lights mixed with a sharp sword evil, they cut to Yang Zong Po and Qu Nan Yin.

    "Break the void!"

    Chen Xun gave a big shout, and the chariot of the nine gods and the king demons broke through the void and penetrated into it. At the next moment, it was behind Yang Zongwu and Qu Nanyin.

    Chen Xun gave a memorial to xuangui ancient mirror, sealed several rainbow roads and one sword brake, and shouted, "please come back, there are countless opportunities in the world of Tianbi, so it is unnecessary to mark one thing."

    Several figures in the air stagnated body shape, see nine prison flame dragon from the base of the demon killing chariot struggling out, fierce momentum, not they can fight.

    The leader was a thin old man, but he also wanted to open up. He said with a smile: "Mr. Chen is really powerful, but if you walk too much at night, you will inevitably encounter ghosts. We''ll see you later..."

    "I didn''t expect that the six ghosts of Taogu had entered the secret realm of Taiyuan this time. I didn''t hear anything about them before." Yang Zong taboo and Qu Nan Yin sighed in shock.If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s timely action, their cultivation would never have been able to stop the sword evil of the six ghosts in Taogu.

    In the waiting list, there is a chance for the top people to get into the heaven.

    There are two Taoist weapons in the green robed childe''s battle, bullying the weak. It is a very powerful role in the scattered cultivation and demon cultivation, but it is still a long way from the cultivation of Jiansha.

    Chen Xun escorts Yang Zong Po and Qu Nan Yin Fei back to the Liuli treasure boat.

    At this time, Qu Nanyin sealed yujiaohu''s five senses and saluted Chen Xun again, saying:

    "thank you for your help."

    "You''d better go along with liulibao boat and Zhumo chariot. Don''t leave too far. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to take care of you." Chen Xun said.

    At this time, Wang Qingchang caught a spirit bird and flew back to the glass treasure boat. Just now, Chen Xun was escorting Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin. He saw all the scenes and asked, "these congenital creatures, any bird or beast, are all rare spirit things in Tianjun world. Don''t Chen take them?"

    "If the spirit is exhausted, the Tianbi world will wither in a few days, and fall into a new round of stillness. All these creatures will wither, wither and stillness with the Tianbi world. We will take them at this time, and they will not be infected with the bad fate of cause and effect." Zhao Daofei said that he didn''t come here to kill the beast.

    With a smile, Chen Xunshan said: "at this time, there are many murders here and now. I don''t care much about these ordinary animals. I just want to spare my hand to protect the Dharma for everyone - Wang Zhenjun and Zhao Zhenjun. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me..."

    "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Wang, Zhao, Yang, Qu four people check the first thanks.

    Although they didn''t spend much time together, Wang, Zhao, Yang and Qu believed that what Chen Xun said was not empty words, and they all sincerely expressed their thanks.

    In the southwest, there are hundreds of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu. All of them come to fight for the treasures of the world. They are not the strong sect disciples that others dare not easily provoke. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are murderous here.

    Wang Qingchang also knew that he would encounter this kind of murderous situation, so before he entered the sea market, he tried to find as many as possible to join hands with the strong.

    At this time, instead of fighting for exotic animals and birds, Chen Xun drove the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, commanded the four dragons and five beavers, and specialized in guarding and guarding. At least within a hundred miles, they didn''t have to be afraid that evil cultivation with ulterior motives would threaten them.

    After all, there are a small number of exotic birds and beasts with different blood lines, which are not enough for tens of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu.

    There are more monks than porridge.

    It is difficult for some of them to capture the blood of the alien species, and they will not despise the seemingly ordinary birds and animals. Some of the disciples of sanxiu and zongmen are even more reckless, and they devour the flesh and blood of these birds and animals on the spot, even omitting the step of alchemy and medicine.

    These are the innate creatures bred by Hongmeng Yuanxi. Even if they eat flesh and blood raw, they are comparable to the elixir of the earth level.

    Like Pandora''s box, once opened, it''s hard to close.

    plant spirit needs to be refined, and the essence of animals and animals can directly strengthen Qi and blood.

    One person swallowed the flesh and blood of the creatures in Tianbi world on the spot, just like swallowing the earth level elixir and the heaven level elixir. The rapid improvement of cultivation was immediately followed by dozens of people.

    forty thousand or fifty thousand birds and animals are numerous, but birds and animals are numerous. At this time, they will not disappear. They will disappear with the withering of the world. They will not be afraid of the evil and will soon be able to swallow the flesh and blood of these birds and animals.

    One by one, those who are strong in Dharma, heaven and man open their mouths to devour the living beings, just like opening the swirling eyes of heaven and involving countless birds and beasts.

    and drifting profusely and disorderly birds and animals, the tragic beyond compare in this human world. It''s like falling into the nine secret purgatory of the world.

    "Lord, why does black tea feel so painful at this time?"

    Black tea can''t restrain the tingling of heart, groans.

    Looking back at black tea, Chen Xun sighed and said, "black tea, your soul has been born with compassion. It''s a complete rebirth. It''s no longer a demon who has fallen and killed evil."

    "Shit! You are so stupid.

    chaos devil was trapped in xiaoxumi commandment by Chen Xun. At this time, he couldn''t help yelling and scolding again.

    "these are all creatures that are not contaminated with the evil fate of cause and effect. You dare not kill or take them. What are you talking about? At this time, you let the old devil out. It''s only a matter of a moment for the old devil to recover his cultivation. You even have the chance to kill Xu Zhaorong in the secret realm of Taiyuan. It''s stupid to give up such an opportunity because of your pathetic heart. "

    Chen Xun turned a deaf ear to the words of chaos demon, and said with a smile: "the spirit yuan is exhausted, and the Tianbi world is falling into collapse. It''s really a good opportunity for you to recover your cultivation. Maybe there will be a breakthrough, and then I won''t be able to restrain you any more. If I let you out to devour these creatures, isn''t it really stupid?"

    The magic language of chaos stopped. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s mind was calm and terrible at this moment. After a while, he said, "are you not afraid of Xu Zhaorong''s cultivation? In the secret realm of Taiyuan, you not only recover to the peak, but also have the possibility of further breakthrough?""Yes, the collapse of Tianbi world and the return to dead silence are really good opportunities for us to understand and practice the Tao of chaos. But even so, what can we do? Do I have to participate in the Tao of chaos?" Chen Xun said, "although the wanton killing here at this time will not be contaminated with the evil fate of cause and effect, but all these wanton killing, can you deceive your own mind? Even song Li, Yuan Cheng and others understand these simple principles. Do you still want to deceive me? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The chaos devil stopped talking.

    At this time, Chen Xun suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help crying out: "not good! It''s not so good! "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Wang Qingchang flew back to the glass treasure ship again. He just heard Chen Xun standing on the demon killing chariot shouting, "what''s wrong?"

    "The demons specialize in killing demons and are good at blood refining. They enter the Tianbi world without any hindrance and devour the living beings. It''s hard to imagine that their strength has increased dramatically." Chen Xun said numbly.

    One million demons invade Yunzhou. Limited by the space channel, the sky demon destroys the yuan Dan and suppresses the cultivation before entering Yunzhou. However, after the battle of laolongtan, one million demons devour more than one billion creatures in the northwest region, and soon all of them recover their peak cultivation. Their strength even increases dramatically.

    We can see how fierce the blood refining method of the demon clan is!

    In particular, chihuoming, disguised as qingyangzi, lurks in canglan city. He has always been afraid to use this method to restore his cultivation. However, after the destruction of canglan city by the dry bones of the magic dragon, he has restored his highest cultivation of heaven and earth in just thirty or forty years. It can be seen that the flesh and blood of the living beings are the great tonic of the demons.

    Although the creatures in Tianbi world have only been pregnant for more than ten years, their Qi and blood are far more majestic and pure than those of Yunzhou people.

    Before the Taiyuan temple was born, the disciples of the sect and the sanxiu were mainly concentrated in the southwest corner of Tianbi, and the million demons were mainly concentrated in the northeast corner of Tianbi, which means that no one would stop the million demons from entering the Tianbi world from the northeast corner like an ancient torrent, wantonly devouring the congenital creatures in the Tianbi world.

    The overall strength of the millions of demons entering the secret realm of Taiyuan may be more than that before the war with the three disciples. When the time comes, the disciples of the three sects and San Xiu will meet the demons in front of the temple of Taiyuan, and they will suffer a great loss.

    "The strength of the demons has increased dramatically, but the strength of the disciples of the various sects and sanxiu has also been greatly enhanced..." Qu Nanyin can''t bear to see the situation that many disciples of sanxiu and zongxue devour the living things in Tianbi without restraint. However, he has to admit that the strength of these disciples is improving rapidly, so that more and more disciples of sanxiu and zongxiu can''t help but follow them.

    Tianbi world has fallen into a miserable purgatory.

    "Although the living beings in Tianbi world are killed and captured, they will not be infected with the evil fate of cause and effect, and will not add to the fire of sin and karma, will the living beings that can be seen everywhere hide from their respective minds?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Chen Zhenren is saying that some people have lost their nature and become a murderer?" Zhao Daolin asked.

    "Maybe," Chen Xun looked at Wang Qingchang and asked, "Wang Zhenjun has entered the secret realm of Taiyuan for the second time. Should he be aware of it?"

    "Last time, there were a lot of disciples of sanxiu and zongmen who could not suppress the demons and were insane. Fortunately, there was no intervention of the demons last time. Even if there were a lot of people escaping into the evil way, it was not enough to cause trouble!" Wang Qingchang frowned and thought of the seriousness of the problem. He took back the two demons and prohibited them from devouring the creatures in the Tianbi world, so as not to fall into the path of killing.

    Chen Xun raised his eyes and saw that there were not many tens of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu who could keep sober. He said, "let''s meet with the disciples of the Brahma palace..."

    Wang Qingchang saw that the light burning boat in the Fantian palace was two or three hundred miles away, and the disciples of Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu were also around. Although Song Li and Yuancheng Taoists were narrow-minded, they still had the demeanor of some powerful disciples, and no one under them devoured the life of Tianbi world without fear

    Since we are not willing to withdraw, we still need to move forward in the direction of Taiyuan immortal Hall''s birth, and go with the disciples of Fantian palace, Xianlin Valley and Nanhai immortal mansion as far as possible. The safety factor will increase a lot.

    "Chen Zhenren, Wang Zhenjun and Zhao Zhenjun can not forget their original intention, and they will be able to build a road in the future." Surrounded by many disciples of the Fantian palace, Su Qingying stands on the deck of the great burning light ship and sees Chen Xun, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others coming to join them in the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhumo and the glass treasure ship.

    Every move of Chen Xun and the practitioners of dangmo League falls on her eyes. Not only can the practitioners of dangmo League restrain greed, but Chen Xun doesn''t even capture spiritual birds and animals. Su Qingying is very surprised.

    "Although quite a few of the Terran friars have greatly improved their accomplishments by swallowing the life of Tianbi, when they meet with millions of demons, these Terran friars not only can''t rely on them, but also have to prevent them from falling into the evil way of killing and becoming a great disaster..." Chen Xun said directly.

    "How many people can we trust in sanxiu?" Song Li flies here, disdaining to say.

    "Brother song, this is a fallacy," Chen Xun said impolitely. "In this chaos, it is not only xiangulin disciples who can hold their own heart. The demons devour the flesh and blood of the living beings, and their strength increases rapidly. Many Terran friars are also likely to fall into the evil way of killing. If everyone is still scattered, and sanzong has been defeated before, has Taoist brother song not learned a lesson? "

    Ask Chen Xun to scold him face to face. Song Li''s face turns red.

    In the past, Song Li would have beaten Chen Xun back, but when he thought of the scene where Chen Xun''s nine fists smashed the green robed boy''s demon body, his momentum suddenly weakened by three points, and his face was gloomy.

    "Su Xianzi, if the disciples of qiangzong still regard sanxiu as nothing, I would advise Su Xianzi to turn back as soon as possible, and don''t think about fighting for any chance of immortality in Taiyuan temple again..." Chen Xun''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, staring at Su Qingying''s beautiful eyes, which were covered by smoke and water.Although the Taoists of Song Li and Yuan Cheng were narrow-minded and had no brains, Su Qingying''s position among the three disciples could not be replaced by others.

    Now it''s up to Su Qingying to take on the responsibility of leading the public cultivation.

    If Su Qingying doesn''t care about her attitude, Chen Xunning will miss the chance and choose to turn away.

    No matter how big the chance is, it''s only when you have life to enjoy

    Su Qingying looks at Song Li, Yuan Cheng and others, waiting to say something, but hears a thunderbolt like break in the distance:

    "Xu Bin, what are you, and what qualifications do you have to take care of me?"

    Chen Xun turned his head and saw that it was the gathering direction of the disciples of tiandaozong. A rainbow burst into the sky. It turned out that Xu Zhaorong and Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, slapped each other somehow.

    Xu Zhaorong, like an off-line kite, flies to the northwest. In the blink of an eye, he is more than 100 li away from the disciples of tiandaozong.

    Just when people thought Xu Zhaorong had been badly hit by Xu Bin, they saw Xu Zhaorong holding her figure in midair. A dark dark dark light burst from her skull top and directed directly into the sky. Then tens of thousands of silk swords separated from the dark light. With Xu Zhaorong as the core, they flew out in all directions.

    Hundreds of miles around Tianbi, none of the creatures escaped. They were all chopped by the sword.

    however, things did not stop at this stage, and they saw that millions of such things as silk and sword had not disappeared, nor had they been recovered by Xu Zhaorong. They were attached to the dead bodies of the many dead bodies that were slanted, devouring flesh and blood like living things.

    Seeing that Xu Zhaorong didn''t listen to the dissuasion of catching the Dragon son and openly used these evil methods to sacrifice his sword to dachaosha, not to mention Chen Xun, Su Qingying, Song Li, Yuancheng Taoist and others all turned pale.

    Everyone was stunned by the scene.

    In a dense forest more than 20000 miles away, the dark eye of a Luocha demon '' A rare blood of the spirit of birds and beasts are not captured.

    Lou Shiyi said: "Chen Xun, the dog thief, didn''t catch or kill a bird or a beast in Tianbi!"

    "Wushan people are determined to protect the common people. They are the enemies we have conquered all our lives. How can you look down on them?" Chi Huoming turned around and glared at Lou Shiyi, warning him, "you guys should disperse later and use the secret method to lure others into the way of killing, but you should be careful to avoid Chen Xun and the true disciples of the ten sects of Xiandao."

    "Most of the true disciples of the ten immortals sect are arrogant. If they fall into the evil way of killing, they can achieve great things," Yi Qingquan said. "Look at Xu Zhaorong, who devours the life on the wall of heaven like a whale dragon swallowing water. If she can be used by the holy people, someone like Su Qingying and Xu Bin can suppress her..."

    "The inheritance of immortals is beyond our ability. If she dares to openly kill and practice the evil way, maybe there will be a secret to subdue the demons. Don''t try to get close to her. It''s a bad plan." Red fire bright says sternly.

    "Yes, we obey the orders of the magician..." Lou Shiyi, Yi Qingquan and others responded in unison.

    "Well, you go." When Chi Huoming said this, he also offered sacrifices to the blood eating devil insects, which were like a mass of black demons dispersing away and devouring the creatures on the wall of heaven in the direction of more than 100 li

    "What Xu Zhaorong built is the way of killing?"

    Qu Nanyin, standing on the deck of the glass treasure ship, watched Xu Zhaorong finish harvesting a piece of life on the wall of heaven and fly to a distance. There was no sign of stopping. He was shocked and asked.

    Of course, Chen Xun knows that Xu Zhaorong''s practice is chaotic evil, which may be more fierce than killing evil and destroy the human nature of heaven. Xu Zhaorong''s action is a very bad example.

    Before that, there were still a lot of loose practitioners hesitated. At this time, they saw that Xu Zhaorong, the true disciple of tiandaozong and Xubin, who were driving side by side, were recklessly harvesting the flesh and blood of Tianbi creatures. What else should they have to worry about?

    In particular, some of the demon practitioners who have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan directly return to the real demon body at this time, speeding up the speed of swallowing the flesh and blood of living creatures

    All over the world, it has become a killing prison.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, rode on the silver winged dragon and led more than a thousand disciples of tiandaozong to meet the disciples of Fantian palace. He said, "the situation is not good. The disciples of various sects need to join hands with a lot of sanxiu who have not lost their original intention to win. What do you say, Su Xianzi?"

    "What Xu Zhenjun said is true." Song Li said.

    Chen Xun turned his lips with disdain. He said that the disciples of all sects should unite with sanxiu. Song Li''s nose was horizontal and his eyes were vertical. Catching Longzi said the same thing, but he wanted to raise his hand and applaud.

    Chen Xun didn''t care with song Li at this time. He asked Xu Bin, "Xu Zhaorong slaughtered the life on Tianbi wantonly. If he is obsessed with nature, how can we make it?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± As the first true biography of tiandaozong, catching dragon son Xu Bin can''t stop Xu Zhaorong from killing. It''s extremely embarrassing. He said, "Zhaorong hides strange treasures, can subdue demons, and won''t sink into the chaos. Please rest assured..."Chen Xun thought that it would be the great harm of tiandaozong, rather than the blessing of tiandaozong, if Xu Zhaorong could cultivate the chaotic devil''s way without the strange treasure to subdue the demons.

    Naturally, Taoists of Song Li and Yuan Cheng preferred to capture dragon son Xu Bin. Chen Xun knew that his reputation at this time could not be compared with Xu Bin.

    If he can''t miss this opportunity, he can only follow the disciples of tiandaozong, Fantian palace, Nanhai Xianfu and Xianlin valley.

    Although he lost face in front of Xu Zhaorong, he could not abandon Xu Zhaorong and other jinxizong disciples. He advocated that everyone follow Xu Zhaorong and fly to the direction of Taiyuan immortal hall.

    all the way northward, Chen search looked at Xu Zhaorong as if he killed nine days of witch, and unscrupulously killed thousands of people along the way, killing her flesh and blood with great terror at the speed of chaos.

    Big chaos robbing sword is actually the second power of tiandaozong. If the first power is not a remnant, how powerful will it be?

    Just before people thought that Xu Zhaorong would be slaughtered all the way, dozens of fierce sword demons flew out from behind a towering mountain. All these sword demons were like a hundred Zhang long silver horse, and they all went to Xu Zhaorong to kill

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Although Chen Xun was eager for someone to come forward and beat Xu Zhaorong to death, he cut dozens of silver like swords out of the dense forest more than 200 miles away without any sign. Chen Xun was still scared and could not restrain the raging waves. He watched dozens of swords in disbelief and went to Xu Zhaorong to chop them together

    At this time, Chen Xun needed to use the Xuanyan array composed of the disciples of Wushan to perform Leiyin Jiansha. Even so, his control of Jiansha was far from arbitrary.

    Even in the powerful immortal schools such as tiandaozong, fantiangong and Nanhai Xianfu, there are no more than 20 zhenzhuan disciples who cultivate Jiansha.

    It''s hard to cultivate Jiansha, so that the mysterious cultivation of heaven and man''s environment that makes Jiansha is qualified to enter Tianjun Buhou tianbang.

    Each of these dozens of silver like sword demons is more powerful than the Leiyin sword demons Chen Xun used by Xuanyan array at this time. Cutting out from the back of the stone ridge is to break through the void directly. It seems that it is more than 100 li away from Xu Zhaorong, but it cuts in front of Xu Zhaorong in an instant

    At such a high speed, Chen Xun didn''t have time to dodge through the void with the instant piercing ability of the demon killing chariot. Even if he had time to sacrifice xuangui''s ancient mirror, he could only block two or three silver swords, but if fifty or sixty swords were cut together, xuangui''s Ancient Mirror would be broken in an instant.

    Even though the water, fire and green lotus he built is the first defense magic power in heaven and human world, the Xuanyin water and xuanyang fire in his body are exhausted in an instant, and it is hard to escape the miserable ending.

    Chen Xun''s first thought, subconsciously, was that a strong foreign disciple was lying in ambush behind the stone ridge, setting a trap for them to fall in

    Moreover, among these foreign powerful disciples, at least 50 or 60 of them have become Jiansha, which is much more powerful than Song Li and Yuan Cheng Taoists.

    What a formidable enemy!

    How could such a powerful enemy ambush Shiling and kill them?

    More than 200 miles apart, Su Qingying, Xu Bin and Xu Zhaorong did not realize that there was a strong enemy lurking behind the Shiling mountain. Only then did they realize that there were more than a thousand ways hidden behind the Shiling mountain.

    There are so many enemies.

    Even with the ability to capture the dragon, Xu Bin''s face is also collapsing at this time. I can''t believe staring at the silver sword Sha who cuts dozens of empty paths to Xu Zhao''s body.

    No matter how complex his feelings for Xu Zhaorong are, it''s too late for him to help.

    Although Chen Xun wanted Xu Zhao to die, he was not in the mood of gloating.

    If it wasn''t for Xu Zhaorong''s rampant killing in front of him, which forced the strong enemy who was lying in ambush behind the stone ridge to fight, Chen Xun doubted how many people would survive in an instant if the monks of dangmo League were caught in ambush.

    Although Jiansha was going to kill Xu Zhaorong, Su Qingying, Song Li, Yuancheng Taoist, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others all changed their faces. They all sacrificed the most powerful weapons at the first time. They also raised the seven gods Linglong pagoda, the burning bright treasure ship, and the glass treasure ship''s defense shield to the extreme, in case of strong enemies coming and going.

    Xu Zhaorong is now resorting to the great chaos sword to extract the flesh and blood essence of the celestial body in the hundred square circle. Dozens of silver swords have been chopped off, and she can avoid evade.

    Two colors of dark light surged out, forming a hundred Zhang size shield in front of Xu Zhao

    Liangyi Xuantian plate is also a Taoist weapon that is good at defense. Although the chaotic demon Yuantai was taken away by Chen Xun, no new spirit has been refined in the plate, the defense that Xu Zhaorong can play is not to be underestimated.

    "Boom!"

    Chen Xun looked at the space in front of Xu Zhao and was torn apart by dozens of swords. The red blood god thunder snatches away from the broken void, and cuts the body of Liangyi Xuantian plate into pieces together with the remaining sword evil.

    It''s hard for anyone to imagine that a medium quality product will be destroyed in front of people?

    Although Xu Zhaorong escaped a mortal blow with the help of Liangyi Xuantian plate, the huge impact power was transmitted to her through Liangyi Xuantian plate, and her delicate body was like a kite off the line, bumping into a thousand Zhang peak behind her.

    "Wow!"

    Chen zhaoxun will not be directly hit into the rock layer.

    "Kaka..."

    Qianzhang peak couldn''t bear such a violent impact. First, a spider web crack appeared on the stone wall, which soon collapsed in front of people''s eyes.

    Just when people doubt whether Xu Zhaorong''s body can withstand such a violent impact, they see that Xu Zhaorong breaks through the gravel and flies to the sky. Her skirt is broken, and she stops in the air in a mess. Regardless of the fact that her delicate body is much naked, her eyes are full of venom, and she shoots a golden cold light to the stone ridge where dozens of swords are cut.

    She never thought that she would suffer such a great loss here and now

    Although Xu Zhaorong is extremely cunning, and her delicate body is as white as Biyu, which is full of cobweb bloodstains, no one will laugh at her, and no one at the scene thinks that she can withstand such a violent impact.

    Chen Xun thought that even if he really practiced the nine robbers gold body, he could not bear such a violent impact.Maybe he realized the third skill formula of xuanchen star smashing fist and integrated it into the nine waves, or maybe he could hit such a fierce fist. But before he really completed the nine robbers'' body or tianwu''s body, his body could not bear the terrible attack of the fist.

    Xu Zhaorong is really strong. He thinks that emperor Xiwu may not have such a strong physical realm.

    But after the stone ridge, there were dozens of swords, but there was no further movement. It seemed that the world was in a dead silence.

    If it wasn''t for the breath of more than a thousand roads, Chen Xun suspected that the strong enemy had quietly withdrawn.

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others all looked at each other, shocked.

    They were shocked. First, they didn''t expect that Xu Zhaorong''s strength was so strong. Second, they didn''t expect that there was no follow-up action after the enemy had cut dozens of swords.

    Are they ambushing behind Shiling just to stop Xu Zhaorong?

    All of them were so surprised that Xu Bin and Su Qingying didn''t know how to advance or retreat for a moment. They all thought that the four disciples would gather together a little, so they didn''t have to wait for a moment.

    "Xu Zhaorong, come back!" Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, raised his voice and said that he always had to take care of the friendship of the same clan. He was afraid that Xu Zhaorong would not be willing to suffer losses. Before the situation was clear, he killed that Stone Ridge and asked her to come back first and join the disciples of tiandaozong.

    But Xu Zhaorong didn''t want to capture the Dragon son Xu Bin. He wiped a trace of red blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer, "I''m just a curfew who didn''t dare to show his face. I just killed the Jinlian Jiansha!"

    Xu Zhaorong opens her delicate lips and spits out a dark sword pill, like a drop of ink hanging in front of her. Then she sees the void around the sword pill crumbling. It seems that the terrible power of the sword pill is beyond that space

    "Big chaos robbed the sword! How can it be? How can the big chaos rob the sword in the hands of this damned woman? " At this time, chaos devil screamed in shock in xiaoxumi ring, "this damned woman even lied to me that the great chaos sword of tiandaozong had lost chaos heaven with the sixth ancestor..."

    Although the chaos demon was refined by Chen Xun into Mingyuan''s essence and blood, and was forbidden by the spirit, he never showed any disrespect to Xu Zhaorong in his words, and made it clear early that if Chen Xun wanted to target Xu Zhaorong, he would never help him.

    At this time, it screams, which shows how shocked it is that the big chaos sword appears in Xu Zhaorong''s hand.

    "How can Xu Zhaorong give away all her cards to you?"

    Chen Xun sneered. At this time, he also saw that the sword pill in Xu Zhaorong''s hand was superior to the thunder copper pillar of long mountain and the Xuantian plate of Liangyi. It should be the supreme treasure refined by chaos ancestor of Tiandao sect. It is likely that it has been rumored that this sword disappeared with chaos ancestor for 100000 years before chaos devil was so angry

    Chen Xun also looked shocked when he saw Su Qingying. He must have never seen Xu Zhaorong use this sword in the two wars between Su Qingying and Xu Zhaorong.

    It is also true that Xu Zhaorong had not built the great chaos robbing sword before, and it is difficult to give full play to its real power to sacrifice this sword.

    What''s more frightening is that the sword robbing of great chaos is completely in line with Xu Zhaorong''s sword formula and sword evil spirit. Even if Xu Zhaorong''s cultivation is still seriously inadequate at this time, he can use this sword to enhance the power of sword evil spirit by more than ten times

    Xu Zhaorong''s sword spirit can smash the hundred mile stone ridge in an instant without using his sword weapon. By this way, the power of the sword can be increased ten times. How terrible will it be?

    How many of the real monarchs in Nirvana can rival Xu Zhaorong?

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, is turning pale again. He is probably thinking about how to keep the position of the first true biography of tiandaozong under Xu Zhaorong?

    Su Qingying''s Yurong soon regained her peace, but the disciples of the Vatican Palace around her were not so calm. They were probably thinking, if the elder martial sister Su Qingying and Xu Zhaorong could win again?

    Although Su Qingying''s magic weapon is completely consistent with her spirit and the Dharma phase God, it is only a low-grade weapon, which is far from Xu Zhaorong''s big chaos sword robbing.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo and Qu Nanyin were even more miserable than before.

    They wanted to groan for the pain of Chen Xun''s fate ten years later.

    When Chen Xun''s nine fists smashed the green robed boy''s demon body, they even thought that ten years later, Chen Xun might not have a chance to defeat Xu Zhaorong, but is there a chance now?

    No matter what other people think, Xu Zhaorong sees that the sword pill turns into a black sky xuansha breaking through the air. The storm of the void tens of thousands of feet high is also broken by the black sky xuansha. The next moment, the black sky xuansha turns to the high sky and cuts to the stone ridge where the strong enemy is ambush

    At this moment, Chen Xun began to worry about the strong enemy who was lying in ambush behind the stone ridge. He didn''t know if there was any possibility that the ambush behind the stone ridge would stop this mysterious evil even if more than ten people could form a battle line in an instant?

    Just as Heitian xuansha was cutting to Shiling, a green green vine with full spiritual sound, like a dragon, sprang up into the sky. In an instant, it was thousands of feet high, showing a ring of spiritual brilliance, and sealed in front of Heitian xuansha.Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was stupid.

    Although he doesn''t know why Chang Xi''s strength has increased to a level comparable to that of Xu Zhaorong in a short period of more than ten years, the giant ivy is Chang Xi''s own spirit wood. Undoubtedly, the breath he reveals makes him so familiar and kind.

    "No, run away!"

    When everyone was attracted by the giant giant giant vine, Chen Xun suddenly yelled, left the disciples of the four sects, such as Brahma palace and tiandaozong, and took the practitioners of dangmo league with him. He retreated wildly. It was like meeting an unimaginable giant devil. He just wanted to escape a moment earlier to save his life

    Su Qingying and others didn''t know what happened. They saw that the lush vegetation in front of Shiling withered and died in this instant. They thought that with Chen Xun''s indomitable fighting spirit to Xu Zhaorong, they would never escape without reason. At the moment, several people looked at each other and said decisively, "go!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Three thousand miles a day.

    The chariot of jiuyu Zhumo and the ship of liulibao galloped to the West for three thousand miles before they stopped in mid air.

    Fantian palace, Nanhai immortal mansion, Xianlin Valley and tiandaozong disciples burned the bright treasure boat, Linglong pagoda of seven gods, Lingyu Mingfeng treasure boat and other cave magic weapons, and then retreated to two thousand miles away.

    Along the way, the disciples of the sect and the sanxiu didn''t know what had happened. When they saw that the disciples of the four sects and the monks of the dangmo League had joined hands with each other, they were so powerful that they all fought their lives to retreat. How could they dare to make a shudder out of the fire?

    Whether it was the black sky xuansha cut by Xu Zhaorong, or the giant Ivy growing from the sky like a dragon behind the Shiling mountain, or the lush vegetation on the left and right sides of the Shiling mountain withered and died in an instant, it was a huge movement unimaginable to all practitioners.

    After thinking of such a big movement, there might be even more startling news brewing, so that the four sect disciples and the monks of the dangmo League all ran away. How dare the sect disciples and sanxiu who saw this situation along the way have a moment''s hesitation?

    "Wow..."

    Tens of thousands of rainbow covered the sky and retreated wildly.

    Half an hour later, thirty or forty thousand people arrived at the sky above a stone ridge, and then they stopped.

    It''s close to the edge of Tianbi world. At this time, people want to know what happened.

    "What happened?" Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.

    "Even catching the dragon is scared and retreats. It must be that some demon in the temple of Taiyuan fairy is going to get out of trouble and come out of the world..." Some people speculate that the devil who wants to let the Dragon catcher Xu Bin and other strong people run away is the devil who is extremely powerful. His heart and soul are hard to decide. He wants to recover some real yuan mana and then run to the periphery.

    "Nonsense, the Taiyuan immortal hall is left here. I don''t know how many thousands of years it used to be. It was born every three hundred years. Where are the demons trapped in it? Even if there is a demon who can destroy the world without the help of external forces, how can he break away from the shackles of the archaic immortal array? " However, it is not clear that there are many abnormal situations.

    "You see, the black sky xuansha, which broke through the storm of the void, was not the work of the demon. Who has such accomplishments among all the practices?"

    "Grandma, you don''t see anything at all. You just talk nonsense there - that chaotic sword is actually cut out by Xu Zhaorong, the emperor of heaven. How can there be any shadow of a demon?" Some people angrily scolded, inexplicably retreated three thousand miles, do not know what happened, everyone''s heart nest a fire, there is no good tone.

    "Ah, is Xu Zhaorong so powerful? That dark sky sword evil spirit, afraid is the true king giant of the next three realms all not necessarily can Parry! But I guess it''s not wrong. If it wasn''t for the demon who had escaped from the temple, how could he force Xu Zhaorong to use his magic power? " The first person to speak, at this time unconvinced to defend themselves.

    Everyone looked at the man with disdain. Xu Zhaorong could stop the enemy. No matter how fierce he was, he would not let 30000 or 40000 of them run away.

    "The disciples of the four sects and the monks of the dangmo League were suddenly attacked. There were more than a thousand strong enemies behind the Shiling mountain. If they captured the dragon or felt that the strong enemy was powerful, they had to retreat temporarily, didn''t they?" Some people have made friends with the disciples of the four sects and the practitioners of the dangmo League. At this time, they have obtained further information.

    "The sky wall of Liuxia has not disappeared, where can there be any strong enemy to enter the sky wall world before us?" Someone asked.

    "Yes, when the sky wall disappears, people keep going northward. How can they be surrounded by others to set up an ambush? And the theory of the birth of demons is even more untrustworthy. Is it a group of spiritual creatures born in Tianbi world? " Someone guessed.

    "No matter how strong the alien blood breeds in Tianbi world, where can it be, it will not make us and other 30000 or 40000 people panic and retreat?"

    There was a lot of discussion, but they couldn''t find a reason. Finally, they all turned their eyes to the four disciples.

    Although Chen Xun became famous in the two wars, in the eyes of Zhu Xiu, he was still far from being compared with Xu Bin and Su Qingying. Everyone was following Xu Bin and Su Qingying to retreat. At this time, he was confused and naturally looked to them.

    Su Qingying and Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, also looked at each other face to face. They actually retreated after Chen Xun. At this time, although there were waves of violent vibration from heaven and earth behind them, Xu Zhaorong, who had not retreated, must still be fighting with the enemy, but the enemy was not strong enough beyond their control.

    Everyone looked at Chen Xun in doubt.

    Song Li asked directly:

    "Chen Zhenren, apart from more than a thousand enemies after Shiling, did you just notice that there was a hidden killing opportunity?"

    Chen Xun stood on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo and saw that everyone looked at him. He said:

    "there was a sudden surge of uncontrollable fear in my heart and soul. Every time I met this situation, there would be something unexpected, so I had better go first. But I don''t know why song Zhenjun Su also ran away. Did he also notice something?"

    Song Li was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. They all fled with Chen Xun. With a gloomy face, they asked, "Chen Zhen Ren, you are not sure what happened, but you are like a lost dog. Is it too improper?""For those of us who practice, we should not be careless in the matter of life. If song Zhenjun doesn''t approve of the principle of "be careful and sail for thousands of years", how can he retreat with us? " Chen Xun asked innocently.

    Song Li''s blood almost came out, but there was nothing to refute Chen Xun.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, was speechless. He stepped on the back of the silver scaled dragon and turned to the stone ridge where they were attacked. They just retreated, but Xu Zhaorong stayed there to defend against the strong enemy

    "How can the great master be in the secret realm of the Taiyuan Dynasty, and how can he enter the Tianbi world before us? The thousand odd breath is the spirit thing that man is an animal and restrains the birth of Tianbi world. How can they all be so powerful?" Black tea in the mind gushes out innumerable questions, at this time together through the God to ask Chen.

    "I don''t know," Chen Xun said to black tea, shaking his head in secret. He went to xiaoxumi ring to imprison the chaotic demon in the demon flag, so that he wouldn''t be able to detect anything. He said to black tea in secret, "although the leader is a little strange, she will never be a little vague in the big event. She didn''t contact us in advance. She must have been extremely dangerous and didn''t want to involve us. If she had any chance of winning, she wouldn''t just want to set up an ambush in the middle of the road and scare people away with deception... "

    "The dozens of silver like swords are true." Said black tea.

    "It''s true, but it''s hard to last," Chen Xun said. "If you want to suppress Xu Zhaorong and join hands with us, what kind of prestige is it in the secret realm of Taiyuan? Do you need to hide your head and shrink your tail?"

    "Yes. But now you lure everyone back. If you want others to know the truth, you can''t tear us up together? " Black tea is not afraid of the danger of the unknown, but she is excited to think that she can take Chang Xi in the secret place of Taiyuan.

    "Don''t let others see the abnormality," Chen Xun told him secretly, "since we know that the leader is in the secret realm of Taiyuan, the leader will come to contact us..."

    Su Qingying looks at Chen Xun very inexplicably. She can''t see whether Chen Xun''s words are true or false. However, both she and Xu Bin are practicing Taoism to the state of being transparent and mirror like, and neither of them gives birth to the slightest omen. How can Chen Xun''s spirit detect the murder first?

    Even if Chen Xun was gifted and had a sharper mind than she and Xu Bin, why didn''t he have the slightest awareness before Xu Zhaorong was attacked?

    Su Qingying is depressed and can''t figure out why.

    At this time, a rainbow came from the north. Xu Zhaorong, who was in ragged dress, stayed in the air and was angry with the Dragon catcher. Xu Bin and others yelled at each other:

    "fool, fool, what a big chance, I''ll call you fools bad!"

    They all looked at each other. They didn''t know why Xu Zhaorong was so furious. The halberd hand pointed directly at Xu Bin''s face and yelled at him. He was so angry that he didn''t even cover his bare skin?

    As the first true biography of tiandaozong, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, called Xu Zhaorong so abusive. No matter how good his temper was, his face was as gloomy as iron. He said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, younger martial sister Xu?"

    "What do I mean by that?" With a sneer, Xu Zhaorong took out a corpse from the storage ring, threw it to Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, and said, "look for yourself, how stupid you are!"

    When everyone looked at Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, they saw that the corpse was only one foot tall, with features, limbs, head and neck no different from those of the human race, but without any flaws. It was so perfect, like an immortal sleeping with his eyes closed. The skin of the corpse was like glazed jade.

    Even though the jade villain had died at this time, it revealed that the spirit was so pure and powerful, as if the immortal was lying there with his eyes closed

    "Fairy Child, jade man! Is there another fairy born jade man in the secret land of Taiyuan Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, restrained his shock and said calmly, "congratulations to younger martial sister Xu. If she has captured such an immortal foetus and jade medicine, her accomplishments will surely be further improved. I''m afraid that she will be able to achieve Yuantai in ten years. It''s been 30000 years since the birth of an Immortal Jade man in this world, isn''t it

    "Fool, fool, do you think there is only one fairy child born this time?" Xu Zhaorong broke out and scolded. He didn''t know what words to use to describe Xu Bin''s stupidity.

    "What, is it true that the thousands of breath hidden behind the Shiling mountains are all the immortal bodies and jade people conceived by the ancient immortal spirits in the Tianbi world?" Taoist Yuancheng was born in Nanhai Xianfu. Over the past hundred thousand years, some disciples of Nanhai Xianfu have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan every three hundred years. Naturally, they know what Xiantai Yuren is.

    "Don''t you think you''re stupid? Are you all stupid? It''s a big chance for you. Not only do you dare not take it, but you also run away in panic. As a result, there is only one jade man who was killed by me under the sword... " Xu Zhaorong was so angry that she didn''t know how to abuse Xu Bin to vent her depression and irritability.

    "Fairy Child, jade man!"

    Song Li was also silly. He didn''t think that there were more than a thousand breath hidden behind the Shiling mountain. They were all immortal babies and jade people. Among them, 50 or 60 immortal babies and jade people were only pregnant for more than ten years. They were trained to the level of imperial envoy Jiansha. Were they all the spirits of ancient immortals of Jinxian level?If you can hunt such a jade man, will you have a chance to cultivate Yuantai within ten years?

    Even if the soldier died, it was a great immortal that was worth fighting for. Chen Xun was called yellow for no reason!

    Thinking of this, Song Li, who was so regretful that his heart ached, felt evil coming from the edge of his gallbladder. His fingers twined around the secret seal, and he shot a sword Sha to chop Chen Xun: "I''ll kill you, you Shifu stick!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    When he thought of the chance that he would be able to complete Yuantai in ten years, he was so upset by Chen Xun. Song Li, who was so sad and indignant, felt that evil came from his courage. His hand was like a sword. He had to cut Chen Xun to pieces to get rid of his depression and hatred.

    Before Chen Xun offered a sacrifice to xuangui, Su Qingying raised her hand to the moon and sealed Song Li''s angry sword ghost. Her apricot eyes glared angrily and yelled: "Song Zhenjun, what do you mean?"

    "Su Xianzi, what do you mean by that?"

    Song Li was so sad and angry that he didn''t expect Su Qingying to protect Chen Xun at this time. He said angrily,

    "Su Xianzi, what do you mean? If it wasn''t for this, how many of us would have the chance to build Yuantai? If we lose this chance, there will be a few people who will be able to build Yuantai in the future. Su Xianzi, what do you mean? You see, who doesn''t want to tear up the dog thief? "

    Tens of thousands of malicious and hostile eyes came to Chen Xun. No matter how nervous he was, he felt cold.

    He didn''t expect that after Changxi lurked in Shiling, he was more than a thousand immortal women.

    Chen Xun didn''t know much about Xiantai Yuren, but he was too familiar with Xiantai daozhong and immortal ghost.

    Beixuanjia is the soul of the immortal. He is pure and pure in mind. He is faster than Chen Xun in practising Taoism and Dharma formula. He has already completed his Dharma form in just a few decades, and may even enter heaven and earth faster than Chen Xun.

    The immortal body jade man is not only the soul of the ancient immortals, but also the body and bones of the ancient immortals. It''s a natural creature formed by the gathering of Hongmeng Yuanxi and Tiandi Lingyuan. If you devour its flesh and blood, you will not be infected with the evil fate of cause and effect, and even have the chance to become a Buddha and cultivate Yuantai directly.

    There are few such elixirs in the Fantian palace, tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how Chang Xi had entered the Tianbi world before them, and how he had mixed up with more than a thousand Xiantai jade people. But he knew that he had offended Song Li''s disciples this time, and his eyes were full of hatred for those who said they had the ability to rob Xiantai jade people.

    However, Su Qingying was the first to seal the sword ghost from Song Li. Chen Xun was quite surprised

    Not to mention Chen Xun and other sect disciples and sanxiu, they were disciples of the Brahma palace. They all looked at Su Qingying in bewilderment.

    How many people, thousands of years of assiduous pursuit, is not the road to longevity?

    But is the road so good, and is longevity so good?

    Hundreds of millions of people have gone, and only two or three of them have been born.

    Today, thirty or forty thousand disciples gather here for thousands of years to practice. They don''t know how many great tribulations they have experienced. However, except for a few people such as Xu Bin and Su Qingying, most of them are out of reach.

    Song Lidu has been reborn three times. In this life, it''s not easy to cultivate to the peak of heaven and earth. Chen Xun is a great immortal who can get the road and cultivate Yuantai. How can he not want to kill him?

    Not only did song leave, but also many of the disciples of Vatican Palace wanted to kill Chen Xun.

    At this time, Chen qingxun was so angry that he couldn''t protect his heart?

    Among the 30000 or 40000 people present, isn''t it su Qingying who has the best chance to hunt Xiantai jade man with the Dragon catcher Xu Bin? Isn''t it true that the disciples of the four sects of Fantian palace, tiandaozong, xianlinggu and Nanhai Xianfu have the chance to hunt more Immortal Jade people?

    Did she not resent Chen Xun at all?

    If not for Su Qingying, Zhao lvtong wants to jump out and question her, why are they all like this, and protect Chen Xun?

    "Chen Xun, the dog thief, spoils everyone''s fate for no reason. According to the truth, the Vatican Palace has the biggest loss this time, but Su Xianzi is still protecting the dog thief. I really can''t figure it out, old devil..."

    A thin old man in Chu Seleng armour flies out of the crowd and sneers at Su Qingying.

    He seemed to have a grim smile hidden in the face of a withered tree. By implication, he seemed to say that Su Qingying and Chen Xun did not have enough humanitarian activities.

    Seeing that he is the eldest of the six ghosts in Taogu, there is only such a person in the dark sense of sanxiu. He dares to criticize Su Qingying face to face, but he thinks that he is very reasonable.

    After hiding in Shiling, thousands of Immortal Jade men attacked and killed Xu Zhaorong. They must have prevented Xu Zhaorong and other practitioners from hunting and devouring the life on Tianbi.

    Although there are thirty or fifty immortals who have been cultivating Jiansha, they are only ten years old. Even if they have been cultivating Jiansha, how can they be defeated by thousands of disciples of the four clans of Fantian palace, tiandaozong, Nanhai Xianfu and xianlinggu?

    If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s surprise, he cheated everyone to flee with him, and captured the Dragon son Xu Bin and Su Qingying, leading thousands of disciples of the four sects to rush up, and more than a thousand Immortal Jade people, I''m afraid none of them could escape.

    Although it is not possible for sanxiu to get a share from the four disciples, there is still a chance. Now that there is no chance, how can people not bear a grudge against Chen Xun, who stirred up the fate of all the people?"Su Qingying, I said that Chen Xun is your mistress, you cheap maid, don''t you admit it?" Xu Zhaorong sneered.

    "Xu Zhaorong, don''t think that if you insult me again, I will not kill you!" Su Qingying''s jade face is as cold as black ice. When she looks at the place with her eyes, pieces of frost appear out of thin air. It is obvious that she is really angry at this time, and she will kill Xu Zhaorong at any time.

    "You cheap maidservant, are you sure you can kill me now?" Xu Zhaorong spits out the mysterious and black chaos of robbing the sword. As soon as the sword pill comes out, the only terrible force she reveals is the collapse of ten Zhang space. She stares at Su Qingying coldly, and doesn''t mind fighting Su Qingying again here.

    "Su Xianzi, we have to kill Chen Xun. In fact, Chen Xun has offended the public. Su Xianzi, you can stop Xu Shimei alone, but you can stop thousands of people here?" Lian Changhai flew out and said slowly.

    Wang Chong directly sacrificed the Taiyi thunder light God needle. He just waited for Su Qingying to get out of the way, and he joined Song Li, Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai, and Taogu Liugui.

    Chen Xun was angry this time. When will he not take advantage of his "illness" and take his life?

    "Disciples of the Brahma palace, build up the great burning light Dharma array. Listen to my command. Those who want to do harm to Chen Zhenren will be killed." Su Qingying''s voice is as clear as a Phoenix. Nine days later, she can see her skirt fluttering. The pearls of the sea rise to the sky like the moon. The endless water of the waves flows away from the void, and the endless opportunity of killing fills the air.

    Everyone in the room was frightened by Su Qingying''s death.

    She really wants to kill ten thousand people for Chen Xun!

    Oh, my God!

    Countless people were shocked to leave, and they all looked at Su Qingying in horror. They all wanted to engrave on their forehead:

    "what''s the matter?"

    "Why?"

    "What happened between Chen Xun and Su Qingying?"

    Thirty or forty thousand people were racking their brains at this time, but they couldn''t understand why Su Qingying wanted to be an enemy of thirty thousand sect disciples and Sanshu for Chen Xun''s sake. How could she want to be an enemy of thirty thousand sect disciples and Sanshu for Sanshu?

    "Elder martial sister, we don''t hate Chen Xun''s bad luck, but he has made all the people angry. Why do we have to be enemies for him and all the cultivation in the world?" Zhao lvtong always can''t help but fly out and yell at Su Qingying.

    In her opinion, Su Qingying is crazy; she won''t listen to her life.

    "You cheap maidservant, don''t you dare to ignore my orders if you don''t think immortal Chen has saved your life?"

    Su Qingying''s sharp eyes are like electricity, and she doesn''t worry about her image any more. She shouts and scolds fiercely. A shining sword grows in her fingers, and then she cuts Zhao lvtong with thunder.

    "Ah Zhao lvtong didn''t even have time to flash. She just had time to scream and watched her right arm cut off by the sword.

    "Su Qingying, you are so cruel!" Zhao lvtong screamed, his eyes full of venom.

    "If anyone dares to say one more word, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Su Qingying looks around at the disciples of the Fantian palace and is full of murders.

    At this time, everyone was really stupid. Su Qingying cut off the right arm of the true nun in Fantian palace for Chen Xun''s sake? She''s not afraid to go back to the Vatican Palace and be severely punished by the sect''s laws?

    What''s going on?

    They are all monks. The root of love should have been cut off long ago. In order to protect Chen Xun, Su Qingying forced hundreds of disciples of the Fantian palace to give up their lives and fight against the friars of heaven and man?

    Su Qingying and Chen Xun didn''t know each other for many days. Is there any entanglement or evil relationship between them in their previous lives?

    But it doesn''t look like it!

    But at this moment, no one will doubt Su Qingying''s determination to protect Chen Xun.

    Although many of the disciples of the Vatican Palace are angry and puzzled, when they see that elder martial sister Zhao lvtong''s right arm has been cut off and her decades of cultivation has been destroyed, no one dares to say anything more. They are reluctant to form a light burning array. They don''t know whether they really want to fight for such an unimportant person?

    "Su Qingying, do you really want to bury hundreds of disciples of the Vatican Palace for this son?" Xu Zhaorong stands as long as a needle, looks like a witch, and asks with a sneer.

    "Xu Zhaorong, you can have a try." Su Qingying sits cross legged in mid air and closes her eyes. It seems that everything in the outside world has nothing to do with her any more. However, the killing is all over the place. At this moment, everything becomes a world of frost and snow

    One hundred thousand feet of frost and snow world, one foot is not much, one foot is not much.

    Gu Yuzhang, Wang Chong, Lian Changhai and others all want to take the opportunity to kill Chen Xun, but they never expect Su Qingying to stand up and shake Chen Xun''s will, which is so indestructible.

    They''re all there.

    They thought it was a good opportunity to kill Chen Xun, but they never thought Su Qingying would stand up and protect Chen Xun with her death.

    Why is that?

    Although many people hate Chen Xun''s immortality, it has been lost. Is it still the lost one, and we have to cross the line of defense between Su Qingying and the disciples of the Vatican Palace to kill Chen Xun?

    Most people are beginning to waver.There''s no need to lose your life because you''ve lost your destiny!

    "I''d like to see if it''s your legacy and the burning of light array, or my big chaos robbing sword," Xu Zhaorong said with a cold smile. "Today I killed you and hundreds of disciples of the Vatican Palace. I think those old people in the Vatican Palace dare not stand up and tell me what to say!"

    Song Li was mad. He yelled at the disciples of Xianlin valley behind him and asked, "this has nothing to do with the clan. Who would like to kill this thief with me?"

    At that moment, there were more than 40 disciples in Xianlin Valley, who flew to Xu Zhaorong with song Liyi.

    Yuancheng Taoist took a gloomy look at Su Qingying and said, "Su Xianzi, you must ignore the brotherhood of all the sects and protect this son. Don''t blame Yuancheng..."

    He is also a disciple of more than 70 Nanhai immortal mansion. He flies to Xu Zhaorong with Taoist Yuancheng.

    All the disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion enter the fairyland of Taiyuan to find the mysterious fate. For this reason, hundreds of disciples have been killed. For this reason, all of them have lost the immortal killing temple and the spirit beast guarding the temple. So Chen Xun, the great fate of immortals, slipped away from them.

    How can they be reconciled?

    Soon, the sect disciples gathered around Xu Zhaorong were far more than the disciples of the Vatican Palace.

    when we wait and see the situation, we can take advantage of the opportunity. Three or four hundred of them, including Taogu Liugui, also flew to Xu Zhaorong

    Chen Xun looked at all the practitioners of dangmo league who were in shock and panic behind him, and said, "all the Taoist friends don''t hate Chen Xun. Chen Xun is very grateful. This battle is all about Chen Xun. It has nothing to do with all the Taoist friends. Please return..."

    "Sorry..."

    Some people were ashamed to leave and did not dare to look at Chen Xun.

    "Chen Zhenren, I just retreated inexplicably. This time I don''t want to retreat without fighting." Nangong Xun flies out and stands in front of the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, offering a seven bird lute and says with a smile.

    Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin, Zhao Daolin, Wang Qingchang and others all looked at each other with a smile. More than ten people flew to Chen Xun''s side

    "That''s enough," Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, said to Su Qingying, "there''s no need to kill. We don''t have to leave Chen Xun here, but Chen Xun must stay here. "

    "Xu Bin, do you still want to help this cheap maidservant protect this son?" Xu Zhaorong snorted coldly.

    "Xu Zhaorong, Su Qingying has exploded Yuandan and a legacy of the sea today. You will be able to bear it with the help of chaos?" Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, is also angry and shouts angrily at Xu Zhaorong.

    Xu Zhaorong was shocked when he heard Xu Bin say so.

    There is still a chance of rebirth and reincarnation, especially for Su Qingying, the first true biography. The sect of Fantian palace must be ready to give her a new life. But the self destruction of Yuandan and Benming magic weapon is the destruction of both spirits and spirits.

    This cheap maidservant wants to explode yuan Dan for Chen Xun?

    How is that possible?

    Xu Bin reminds Xu Zhaorong that Su Qingying''s heart is trembling, but it''s a premonition to detonate the magic weapon of her own life. The fierce killing opportunity that sneaks up is so frightening to her heart!

    This cheap maidservant wants to explode yuan Dan for Chen Xun!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Xu Bin said that Su Qingying would explode Yuandan for Chen Xun, and that Taogu Liugui and others were all stupid.

    At this moment, Su Qingying''s head was humming and shaking like the Pearl of the sea rising from the bright moon. It sounded like the sea was about to topple before her eyes

    Sanxiu, who wants to kill Chen Xun to vent his hatred, is scared to flee from Xu Zhaorong and disperse in all directions for fear of being affected

    Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng never thought that Su Qingying would protect Chen Xun even if his spirit was completely annihilated. Although they didn''t run away in a hurry, they were inevitably caught by a great fear.

    What is the power of Su Qingying''s life and soul?

    However, Taoist Song Li and Yuan Cheng believed that the power would never be under the dragon guarding the Zhuxian temple. Maybe the space within tens of thousands of feet would collapse in an instant!

    Apart from Xu Zhaorong, how many of the practitioners who were affected by Su Qingying''s self explosion of Yuandan can remain intact?

    Although Song Li had a killing whip in his hand, he thought it was inevitable for him to escape.

    Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai and Wang Chong all believed that the words of catching Longzi were true. They were so frightened that they suppressed the impulse to escape from Xu Zhao.

    But the disciples of Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu didn''t have the scruples of Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai and Wang Chong. Some of them didn''t even look at the faces of Song Li and Yuancheng Taoists. In an instant, more than ten of them flew away quietly.

    Yuancheng Taoist in Nanhai immortal house zhenzhuan disciples row "more than a thousand Immortal Jade people are subject to the archaic immortal array, it is impossible to escape from the world of Tianbi," dragon catcher Xu Bin frowned slightly, not angry and said, "do you regret for the lost immortal fate, or do you follow my orders, to pursue the immortal fate?"

    When Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, said this, Gu Yuzhang immediately shut up. With the help of the four disciples and thirty or forty thousand scattered practitioners, it is possible to bring back more than one thousand Immortal Jade men. However, Su Qingying and Chen Xun did not force them to explode Yuandan, and they were both defeated.

    "That''s to say, it''s important to discuss how to catch Xiantai jade. The demons are advancing to the southwest very fast. It''s bad if the demons catch these Xiantai jade people first and eat them." Taogu six ghosts together said.

    "In Tianbi world, every time there are immortal and jade people, they are very cunning, but they have to discuss their plans carefully..." Some people can''t help shouting excitedly again.

    "Ha ha..."

    When Chen Xun heard about this sect disciple and sanxiu, he had a delusion to surround and kill the immortal and the jade. Standing on the chariot of the king of the nine prisons, he couldn''t help laughing.

    Kuilong''s voice and power spread in all directions with the laughter, which shocked many disciples and sanxiu. They didn''t know that Su Qingying was trying to protect his life. He didn''t clip his tail to escape. What''s the matter with him?

    Chen Xun stopped laughing, pointed his halberd hand at the Dragon captors Xu Bin, Xu Zhaorong, Song Li, Taoist Yuancheng, and sneered: "you all boast of the sect of heaven and the descendants of immortals, but what are the similarities and differences between what you do today and the demons? You open your eyes again and have a look, isn''t this immortal child jade person a human being? One by one, you are going to swallow up the immortals. Do you still have the face to claim that you are the descendants of heaven''s Taoism and the immortals

    "Tianbi life is not in the six samsara, killing and eating are not infected with the evil fate of cause and effect, how can we generalize?" Someone retorted with a sneer.

    Chen Xun glared at the practitioners and sneered, "then take out your heart of Tao and see if it''s still a heart of seeking Tao and asking immortals, or a dirty heart of greed and obsession?"

    "Chen Xun, do you really think you have a long life?"

    Xu Zhaorong gave a cold smile. She hadn''t taken back the sword. The sword turned into a sky swallowing Python God on her head. The demon pupil shot a cold light, intending to freeze Chen Xun''s soul. She glanced at Su Qingying, then sneered at Chen Xun,

    "if you have the ability to say such cruel words without hiding under Su Qingying''s skirt crotch, I''m still sorry for you There''s a little respect... "

    They sneer at each other, but they don''t expect Su Qingying to fight for the chance to live for him even if she doesn''t care.

    Now I''m afraid that Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, will be unable to bear it?

    Chen Xun sneered and said, "Xu, I''ll fight you in ten years. I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning. What''s the fear of dying in your hands today?"

    "It''s your own death, not my oath." Xu Zhaorong sneered.

    Chen Xun stepped down from the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, bowed to Su Qingying and said, "Su Xianzi cares today, and Chen Xunmeng remembers it, but Chen Xun is lucky to be alive today. He will pay it back a hundred times. Please don''t interfere in today''s war..."

    Everyone was so stupid that he didn''t expect that Chen Xun would have the chance to challenge Xu Zhaorong instead of running away.

    "Young master!" Black tea groaned bitterly.

    "Black tea, they are going to hunt for the immortal and the jade. You should know that I have made up my mind." Chen Xun absolutely stopped black tea from saying anything more.

    "Chen Zhenren, why are you suffering?" Wang Qingchang could not bear to say that his face was full of puzzles.Chen Xun has no chance to defeat Xu Zhaorong at this time. Even if he explodes yuan Dan, he may not have a chance to hurt Xu Zhaorong. Why did he suffer?

    Chen Xun bowed to Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Mrs. Tianyin and others and said, "it''s not long since we have had a meeting with friends. Chen Xun has gained a lot. Even if Chen Xun is not here, Leiyun island is full of people with lofty ideals who fight evil spirits and uphold the law of heaven. They will treat you with good tea and wine. "

    Black tea grabs Xu Yuanzhu, which Chen xungang secretly hands to her. She knows that if so many sect disciples and sanxiu go hunting Xiantai jade people, Chang Xi will have no way to survive. Chen Xun doesn''t want to leave Chang Xi to live alone. This is to make arrangements for the future.

    Black tea also wants to fight and die together with Chen Xun in Tianjun secret place, but Xu Yuanzhu must be taken back to Leiyun island.

    "Su Qingying, Chen Xun wants to die himself. What else do you have to say, you cheap maid?"

    Xu Zhaorong looks at Su Qingying and sneers at her again and again,

    "I''ll leave my words here today. If you dare to stop me again, I will destroy your Su family if I have a chance! See how many people you can save then! "

    Su Qingying sighed and said to Chen Xun, "immortal Chen, if you meet your sister, tell her that Qingying has done her best - but the debt of Qingying''s life has not been paid off, and the spirit can not be annihilated in the secret place of Taiyuan."

    All the people were silly, watching Su Qingying and the disciples of the Vatican Palace step back. Did Su Qingying have a sister in her previous life and have a deep entanglement with Chen Xun?

    Is this the reason why Su Qingying tried to save Chen Xun?

    Chen Xun knew that Chang Xi''s original spirit wood had just appeared, and Su Qingying must have felt it. At this time, he heard Su Qingying call Chang Xi as his sister, and said with a smile, "Su Xianzi can escort black tea to fight with the nine immortals back to Leiyun island. Chen Xun is very grateful..."

    "Have you made your affairs known?" Xu Zhaorong asked impatiently.

    "Well," Chen Xun said with a faint smile, "but I''m not alone with you today!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Chen Xun Ji pointed to the Dragon captors Xu Bin, Wang Chong, Gu Yuzhang, Song Li, Taoist Yuancheng and Lian Changhai, and sneered with disdain:

    "you all boast of the true story of immortality, but you don''t know it. Chen Xun''s purpose is to protect the common people. He will never sit by and watch you breed demons and kill immortals. Chen Xun made a big vow here. If Heaven swallows immortals and women, it''s Chen who seeks revenge. If we meet in the next life, we will never die. If you disobey this oath, heaven will punish me

    "Do you really think you can hurt us by exploding Yuandan and magic banners?" Catch dragon son Xu Bin also moved really angry, standing in the silver scale dragon rising from the sky, sneer.

    He didn''t think that Chen Xun was so rampant that he even wanted to stop them from hunting Xiantai Yuren.

    "I said the dog thief was on purpose. It''s not wrong to kill him today!" Song Li gritted his teeth and sneered, and the killing whip slowly approached.

    Su Qingying''s self destruction of Yuandan and Benming''s magic weapon, Song Li thinks he can''t stop it, but what is Chen Xun?

    Xu Bin and Xu Zhaorong, the Dragon captors, have the ability to lock the power of Yuan Dan''s death in a narrow space.

    The dog thief thought that he could hurt everyone by exploding Yuandan. Taoist Yuancheng couldn''t help sneering and turned into a gold body with three heads and six arms. Wang Chong also turned into a gold body with Taiyi.

    "How can this bustle be less than me!" The eldest of the six ghosts in Taogu came up from a distance and screamed, "this time I''ll call this dog thief all dead. Look what his next life is!"

    He didn''t have to kill Chen Xun, but at this time, he had a relationship with Xu Bin and Xu Zhaorong, the Dragon captors, so he had a chance to get a share of the Xiantai jade man.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Mrs. Tianyin, Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin can''t bear to see Chen Xun die for Dan. They want to rush up to die for Dan with Chen Xun.

    "Elder martial sister!"

    Xu Hanyan moaned bitterly, but Su Qingying''s eyes were full of tears. She couldn''t control it any more. She flew to the cliff where Chen Xun was standing. "Immortal Chen, you saved my life. Let me die with you today. It''s a return of your kindness!"

    Chen Xun turned around and saw Xu Hanyan coming. He reached out and released an invisible force. He stopped her and said with a smile, "silly girl, don''t you know that I will die today?"

    "I didn''t expect that you, a dog thief, could cheat women. What else do you have to say before you die?" Xu Zhaorong''s eyes glowed with resentment. Lengbing said abnormally that the black sky Python God hovering over her head turned into a cloud of black smoke, and slowly pushed to the cliff where Chen Xun stood

    Xu Zhaorong''s eyes were fixed on Chen Xun''s magic flag. He sneered in his heart. Didn''t the dog thief think that he could really make chaos demon Yuantai die with him?

    Chen Xun, however, regarded Xu Zhaorong as nothing. He seized the flag of Du Tian and held it behind him. He raised his voice and prayed:

    "if there is a spirit in the sky, and if you listen to the war song of heaven, you should swear to kill evil spirits..."

    "I''m not the same as you," he said!

    Do you say that you have no clothes and share the same prosperity with your son, and that the king has set up his teacher and cultivated my spear and halberd to work together with your son!Do you say that if you have no clothes and wear the same clothes with your son, the king will set up his army and build up his army and walk with him

    Everyone was just waiting to see whether Chen Xun''s sacrifice for yuan Dan and spirit flag could hurt Xu Zhaorong and capture the Dragon son Xu Bin. Unexpectedly, the grandson stood on the cliff and sang strange war songs.

    What''s going on?

    Chen Xun once again began to sing in Sanskrit: "it''s said that he has no clothes and shares the same robe with his son. The king is in the process of building up his teacher, repairing my spear and sharing the same hatred with his son..."

    "That''s enough, it''s awful! You die for me Xu Zhaorong cried angrily. The sword robbery of Da chaos turned into a dark evil, and he went to chenxun to cut it.

    When Su Qingying closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see it, she saw the earth shaking violently in this instant. The vitality of heaven and earth within tens of thousands of miles was like boiling up, like a sea rushing to the cliff where Chen Xun stood.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Su Qingying opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe that the void behind Chen Xun suddenly opened. The endless essence of heaven and earth gathered together to form an ancient giant, and suddenly merged into Chen Xun''s body from the top of Chen Xun''s skull!

    No! It was Chen Xun who turned into an ancient dragon in an instant. His claw went to the black sky sword in front of him

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    In Xu Zhaorong''s sacrifice, the great chaos robbing sword turned into black sky xuansha, which was about to devour Chen Xun. At that moment, heaven and earth trembled, and the infinite essence of heaven and earth turned into an ancient dragon, which penetrated into Chen Xun''s body from the top of his skull. No, at that moment, Chen Xun''s whole body turned into an ancient dragon, and one claw smashed the black sky sword.

    Thirty or forty thousand disciples and sanxiu thought that Chen Xun would die, but such a sudden change happened, and countless people almost lost their eyes at this moment.

    How is that possible?

    How is that possible?

    How can it be!

    Xu Zhaorong''s sword robbing power has been increased by more than ten times with the help of Daoist weapon dachaosha. Where he cuts and the space is broken, he is the real king giant in the three realms of nirvana. He can all be killed with one sword, but is smashed by Chen Xun''s changed dragon form Dharma phase?

    "What kind of magic power is this?" Countless people can''t help but groan, "how can there be such a powerful magic power? Three thousand Avenue, what Chen Xun realized was that although he was not involved in the battle group, his heart and soul were already broken at this time.

    How is that possible?

    How could Chen Xun become so powerful in an instant, and how could he use the third realm of nirvana to cultivate heaven and earth Dharma?

    Peach Valley six ghost eldest brother, the gall trembles to want to crack Jie Jie to shout: "how can it be so, do you tiandaozong in the end have the other people''s details to ascertain?"

    "No way!" Wang Chong lost his heart and yelled, "Chen Xun, the thief, can never cultivate the Dharma of heaven and earth!" He smashed Zhenyuan all over his body, injected it into the Taiyi thunder light needle on his head, and stabbed the ancient dragon that Chen Xun had changed.

    The ancient dragon stretched out its claw, and the invincible Taiyi thunder light God needle was transformed into a ball of tiny thunder light annihilation.

    "Even if it''s the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, if we all join hands and use many Taoist tools together, we will surely be able to blow him up!" Song Li yelled, offering a sacrifice to the ancient dragon.

    "Ouch!"

    The ancient dragon roared and cracked the mountains and rivers. His two claws seized the killing whip and broke it as a burning stick.

    "Poof!"

    Song Li opened his mouth and burst into blood. The killing whip was connected with his spirit. When he poked the whip and broke it, his original spirit seemed to be broken by the invisible giant force. The fierce reaction almost killed his spirit and immediately fell from the air.

    How is that possible?

    Even the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, which is formed by the real king of the third realm of Nirvana, can''t easily destroy Zhongpin Daoqi!

    All the cultivation rules seem to be broken before our eyes!

    Xu Zhaorong and Xu Bin are both in a state of shock. Even if Chen Xun is a real giant in the third realm of Nirvana, they should join hands with the silver scale dragon, and the law of heaven and earth can not be so strong.

    "How could it be?"

    Countless people seem to be greatly stimulated, groaning for the pain in front of them.

    "It''s not the law of heaven and earth, it''s the transformation of the way of heaven, it''s the transformation of the way of heaven by Chen!"

    All of a sudden, there was a trembling voice, which suddenly sounded after a broken stone ridge. It was like a thunder in everyone''s ears.

    Countless people couldn''t help shaking their spirits. When they turned around, they saw a thin old man with white eyebrows and white whiskers standing on the cliff, with tears on his face, worshiping the ancient dragon Chen Xunhua had changed.

    The road turns into shape!

    Isn''t the Dharma phase of the real body and the Dharma phase of heaven and earth all in the shape of a great road?

    Besides, isn''t the avenue invisible?

    "It''s the will of heaven and earth in the secret realm of Taiyuan, and it''s the noble way of heaven contained in the infinite vitality of the secret realm of Taiyuan!" The old man with white beard called in a trembling voice, "all the practitioners surround and kill the creatures on the Tianbi. The Haoran heavenly way in the secret realm of Taiyuan will use Chen Xun''s hand to stop you! Stop it! The way of heaven and Chen Xun are one. The dragon in front of us is the real dragon of the way of heaven

    "I am the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is me! I am the real unity of heaven and man on the basis of heaven, earth and Dharma

    Chen Xun''s ancient dragon, at this time, made a long human voice, such as Hongzhong and Dalu, shaking the hearts and souls of countless people. A pair of his dragon eyes shot a huge golden flame, peering at Xu Zhaorong, Xu Bin and others, and said,

    "let''s put down the butcher''s knife, I will spare you not to die!"

    "It''s just the way of heaven. What are you pretending to be? How many heaven and earth elements can Taiyuan gather to transform you? "

    Xu Zhaorong gritted her teeth and disdained to sneer. When she saw that Xu Bin, the captured dragon, was still in a state of suspense, she yelled angrily:

    "Xu Bin, open your eyes and see if the ancient dragon has to be weaker for every blow? In a few days, the world of Tianbi will disappear. There is not much vitality to transform the essence of heaven and earth. The so-called way of heaven is also a broken way. Even if the real way of heaven, block me, I also broken! The disciples of tiandaozong have formed the great Xuantian formation to help me enhance the power of the great chaos black sky sword and kill the shape of Tiandao! "

    Can Xu Zhaorong''s black sky sword Sha increase its power by a hundred times?

    Is Xu Zhaorong going to destroy the form of heaven?

    Everyone looked at the Dragon catcher Xu Bin in horror and disbelief. Could the disciples of tiandaozong really form the Xuantian array to help Xu Zhaorong enhance the power of black sky sword?Is it just what Xu Zhaorong said that Chen Xun''s ancient dragon is weakening all the time, which is not as strong as he thought!

    "Xu Bin, what are you hesitating about?" Xu Zhaorong said angrily, "you can''t be blind and can''t see the reality of the fake dragon in front of you, can you?"

    "Yes, the Taiyuan heaven and earth are broken, and the veins of the earth are broken. Even if the way of heaven turns into shape, it''s not enough to be afraid!" Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, raised his voice and said, "the silver dragon resists the enemy - all the disciples listen to my command and form the great Xuantian formation!"

    Even if the scales of the silver scale dragon were cracked, and the silver scales were flying like rain, it would not retreat. It blocked the direction of the ancient dragon to kill Xu Bin and Xu Zhaorong.

    Taoist Wang Chong, Song Li and Yuan Cheng all know that at the moment of life and death, more than a thousand disciples of tiandaozong form a Xuantian formation, and then they have a way to live. Otherwise, tiandaozong would kill them just like killing ants, no matter how weak Chen Xunhua''s ancient dragon is.

    Wang Chong, Taoist Yuancheng, and the six ghosts of Taogu all gave up their magic weapons to attack and kill them. Song Li directly called the seven gods Linglong pagoda, the magic weapon of Xianlin Valley, to smash it at the ancient dragon

    "Ouch!"

    The silver scale dragon was torn in half by the ancient dragon, and a little dragon broke its shell and ran away.

    It was the Yuantai of the silver scale dragon. The Canggu dragon waved its claw, and the little dragon was settled in the middle of the sky, and then it was put into some mysterious space by the Canggu dragon.

    In this way, the silver scale dragon was destroyed, and the capture of the dragon was heartbroken. However, he also saw that the ancient dragon in the shape of heaven was weakened by two points after a fight.

    The great Xuantian formation is formed, and the vast spirit cloud rises out of thin air. Go to Xu Zhaorong and Xu Bin to get together

    We are going to kill the ancient dragon of heaven!

    Countless people want to stare their eyes off. No one wants to miss a scene that is hard to see in hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years!

    "No, younger martial brother Xu!" The old man with white beard ran down from the back of the stone ridge with tears streaming down his face. "The shape of the way of heaven is the real dragon of the way of heaven. Chen Xun can kill it, but the real dragon of the way of heaven can''t be cut. If you don''t, I will divide the clan into several groups... "

    "The number of Qi Yun is nonsense! Zhao Xinglong, you dare to stop me, kill Wuhe! " Xu Zhaorong became angry from embarrassment, and a small black sky sword was gathered in the palm of his fingers, but endless killing opportunities filled the air.

    "The way of heaven turns into shape, and the real dragon is born! Zhao Xinglong has been living in heaven for thousands of years. Today, he died without shaking The old man with white beard flies to stand before the ancient dragon. He closes his eyes and is willing to bear Xu Zhaorong''s sword!

    "Chen Xun can kill, the real dragon of heaven can''t kill. Elder martial sister Xu and elder martial brother Xu, I''m sorry we can''t obey your random orders!" At present, dozens of tiandaozong disciples withdrew from the Xuantian formation and resolutely stood beside the old man with white beard. They even wanted to work together with the old man to prevent Xu Bin and Xu Zhaorong from killing the real dragon of Tiandao, which was the combination of Chen Xun and Taiyuan Tiandao!

    Everyone''s eyes are silly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Everyone''s eyes are silly.

    Countless people are waiting to see Xu Zhaorong kill the Canggu giant dragon, which is the combination of Taiyuan Tiandao and Chen Xun, by the power of Xuantian formation formed by more than 1000 Tiandao disciples. Unexpectedly, dozens of Tiandao disciples denounce Xu Zhaorong and capture the Dragon son Xu Bin, and stand up to defend Canggu giant dragon with flesh and blood.

    What''s going on?

    "Grandfather, what is the way of heaven?"

    A little sound suddenly sounded in the mountains a hundred miles away, like a clear spring pouring into the heart and soul, like Hongzhong and Dalu shaking the spirit of all the practitioners on the mountain:

    Yes, what is the way of heaven?

    All the practitioners turned their heads and saw an old man in green shirt standing under a withering pine tree. A branch of the pine tree slanted away like a dragon. A young girl in purple looked like she was thirteen or fourteen years old. She sat on the branch with her legs down and asked the old man with a confused face.

    There is a secret place of practice in Tianjun west land. It is Jiuqu Longxi. The old man in Qingshan, who is recognized by many people for his scattered practice, is the master of Jiuqu Longxi and the old man with the road name of Longxi. He is the person who can be listed in the waiting list of the scattered practice. His cultivation is no weaker than the so-called ten true biographies of tiandaozong and Fantian palace.

    I didn''t expect that old man Longxi would bring his granddaughter into the secret place of Taiyuan to gain insight.

    "The way of heaven?"

    The old man of Longxi seems to sigh, or indulge in long-term memories, saying,

    "there is God in the dark, which is the way of heaven and the will to protect many spiritual worlds..."

    "The heaven has spirit, and the world is guarded by Haoran Tiandao. Why did Haoran Tiandao come into being and die out?"

    "There is infinite vitality in the spiritual world, and all things are born. This infinite vitality either comes from the way of Haoran heaven, or this infinite vitality gives birth to the way of Haoran heaven. But who is the cause and who is the result? Besides the saints who can finally understand the way of Haoran heaven, how can your grandfather and I know this cultivation?"

    "If you realize the Tao of heaven, you can become a saint. Isn''t the Tao of heaven the first avenue?" The girl asked again.

    "Ha ha..." The old man of Longxi laughed and said, "the way of heaven is just one of the three thousand roads. How can it be called the first road? Chaos, Hongmeng, heaven and earth, yin and Yang, samsara and so on are the real ten sages. However, the prosperity of the human race has a great relationship with Haoran''s heavenly way... "

    "Since Haoran''s way of heaven is not even one of the ten holy ways, why can it make the human race prosper and make the human race suppress the spirits of gods, demons, immortals and Demons and become the head of all spirits?"

    "Although chaos and Hongmeng are strong, they are so easy to cultivate?" The old man of Longxi laughed and said, "chaos, Hongmeng, I''m afraid that they can''t fully understand the golden immortal level, but Haoran''s way of heaven is one of the most easy and difficult three thousand ways to cultivate..."

    "What''s the easiest way?"

    "No matter who is a peddler or a pawn, no matter what his accomplishments are, as long as he has the idea of protecting the common people, he will have the opportunity to feel and understand the way of heaven, so it is the easiest way to practice. At the beginning of the rise of the human race, I don''t know how many people realized the Haoran heavenly way and became saints, which established the status of the human race as the first of all the spirits in the heaven world.

    the old man of Longxi said,

    "look at Chen Xun, but the Dharma Realm is at its peak, which can be combined with the Haoran heavenly way in the secret realm of Taiyuan, and form a dragon of the heavenly way, They can''t get into the level of the road

    "Ah, so it is," said the girl, "but why do you say it''s the hardest to fix?"

    "You see, in the past hundred thousand years, how many strong people have cultivated Yuantai, but one of them has cultivated Haoran''s way of heaven?" Longxi old man said with a smile.

    "Grandfather, can you practice the Tao of heaven?" Asked the girl.

    "I can''t do it," said the old man in Longxi. "Most of the xuanxiu can''t do it, and they don''t want to do it..."

    "Why?"

    "Your grandfather, I practice hard for longevity, greedy for life and afraid of death, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. I can''t step into the threshold of Haoran heaven all my life."

    "Haoran''s way of heaven is so powerful, why do some people not want to repair it?" Asked the girl.

    "Only when we protect the common people and spare no time, can we have a chance to feel Haoran''s way of heaven, and can we use the power of Haoran''s way of heaven -- remember, heaven is so unpredictable, no matter how strong our mind is, there is only one possibility -- we can''t use it to defend the enemy at other times. How many people are willing to practice Haoran''s way of heaven?" Longxi old man asked with a smile.

    "But when Chen Zhenren sang that war song just now, he seemed to be quite sure?" The girl asked, "it''s not like there''s only one possibility."

    "The world of Tianbi is too small, and the desire of all practitioners, sect disciples and demons to devour Tianbi creatures is too strong, so Chen Xun''s grand wish is very likely to touch the way of heaven. It''s said that Chen Zhenren is in Yunzhou, and he wants to resist the demons and defend the common people. Maybe he has no intention to find a way to feel the God," said Longxi, "but in Tianjun world In the boundless world, you don''t know tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of millions of miles. With Chen Xun''s accomplishments, there is no possibility of sensing the way of heaven. "

    "It''s not that there is no possibility," a xuanxiu interjected. "Chen Zhenren''s ambition does not change, and he can cultivate the Tiandao remnant book which is hidden in tiandaozong....""Yes, yes, thanks to the reminding of Feixiong Daoyou, I almost forgot this stubble; or more than 100000 disciples of tiandaozong, most of them have long forgotten this stubble," said Longxi old man with a laugh. "It''s said that part of this book of tiandaozong is in tiandaozong, and part of it is in the ancient Jiang family. It''s said that it''s a human Scripture, but no one can see it for tens of thousands of years."

    "Since Chen Xun and Haoran''s way of heaven merge into one, transforming the way of heaven into a dragon, and all the disciples of the school of heaven take it as their idea to uphold the way of heaven, why doesn''t Xu Zhaorong stop?" The girl was puzzled and asked again.

    "Xu Zhaorong cultivates the chaotic evil way. Of course, she is not the only one. Look at all the practitioners standing beside Xu Zhaorong, which one is not the growth of demons? If it is possible, how can they stop easily? " The old man of Longxi sighed, "apricot, you should remember that the heart devil is the first harm in the way of practice! Granddad, I almost hit the road this time, thanks to Chen Zhenren''s voice to remind... "

    "No matter how strong Xu Zhaorong is, how can he compete with the ancient dragon of heaven?" The young girl does not understand of ask a way.

    "Xu Zhaorong is right. The Tianbi disappears and Lingyuan is exhausted. The vitality of Taiyuan''s secret place is greatly reduced every moment. Taiyuan''s secret place is broken, and so is Haoran''s way of heaven. Had it not been for this, the immortals of the Brahma realm would have been able to wipe it out with one claw, and they would have fought back Xu Bin and Xu Zhaorong, the Dragon captors? Now it''s up to Xu Zhaorong to break free from the chaotic and evil state of mind and repent. " Longxi old man sighed.

    "She won''t leave tiandaozong, and all her disciples will be killed?" Said the girl.

    "The chaos evil way destroys everything, the friendship of the same clan is a bird?" Another sanxiu broke in with a strange smile, but he was staring at the battlefield more than a hundred miles away. He seemed to be hoping that Xu Zhaorong could kill the ancient dragon which was formed by the combination of heaven and Chen Xun.

    Old man Longxi looked at the left and right practitioners, and many of them had this look. He sighed a little. He also knew that if Xu Zhao was defeated, or he would stop. Under Chen Xun''s pressure, many scattered practitioners would no longer be able to hunt the Immortal Jade men.

    In the face of such a fate, even if it is enchanted, most people are willing to.

    At this time, Longxi old man and young girl also set their eyes on the battlefield again.

    "Zhao Xinglong, do you really want to stop me?" Xu zhaodan''s face was like a bloody face, and his face was like a bloody face

    "Chen Xun can be killed at any time, but the real dragon of heaven can''t be killed." Zhao Xinglong and dozens of disciples of Tiandao sect repeatedly said that they were willing to be killed by Xu Zhaorong in front of the ancient dragon that Chen Xun and Tiandao had transformed.

    "Sister Xu, don''t be possessed!" Looking at the strange appearance of Xu Zhaorong, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, exclaimed.

    "The demons can''t control me," Xu Zhaorong said with a smile. Seeing that Xu Bin became indecisive, he asked, "Xu Bin, do you want to give up the chance you can get?"

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, is naturally not willing to give up his easy-to-use fate. However, it is impossible to say that killing the real dragon will reduce the family''s fortune. It is not his responsibility to kill Zhao Xinglong and other dozens of disciples to protect the real dragon.

    Zongmen was furious. Even if he had killed three or five immortals, what could he do?

    There''s no need to take such a big risk.

    "Stop it." Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, sighed.

    Wang Chong, Song Li, and Yuan Cheng all felt cold when they saw that another two or three hundred disciples of tiandaozong retreated to one side with Xu Bin.

    "Well, well, Xu Bin, you dare not kill the real dragon and reduce Qi luck. I don''t blame you, as long as you don''t stop me," Xu Zhaorong said with a sharp smile, turning to look back at the more than 600 disciples of Tiandao sect who were still hesitating. "I don''t believe in Qi luck. If Heaven blocks me, I will kill it. Everyone has a share in helping me, I''ll take it on my own! "

    Taoist Wang Chong, Song Li and Yuan Cheng were suddenly happy at this time. Xu Bin and others just quit, but they didn''t stop Xu Zhaorong from doing it, and they didn''t order other disciples of tiandaozong to quit. It seems that Xu Bin still wants to kill Chen Xun and clear up the obstacles of hunting Xiantai Yuren.

    Song Li saw that the power of the Xuantian formation formed by more than 600 disciples of tiandaozong had not weakened much. The gathering Cangmang Lingyun gathered around Xu Zhaorong and even became more and more intense. He was so excited that he cried out: "kill Chen Xun, everyone has a share in the fate of immortality!"

    Taogu six ghosts were originally scattered cultivation, but they didn''t want to be left behind by the disciples of qiangzong. Naturally, they had to work hard.

    Each of the six people sacrificed their magic weapons, and they were going to kill dozens of disciples who lost their mind and wanted to defend the real dragon with their lives, so as to clear the way for Xu Zhaorong to kill Chen Xun.

    "The way of heaven is me, I am the way of heaven!"

    The ancient dragon drank again, and the Dragon leaped through the air. Four golden claws cut melons and chopped chickens, and beat the six ghosts in Taogu to pieces. On the spot, the three people turned into three balls of blood, and the two fell from the air. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Only the leader of the six ghosts in Taogu had the qualification to be listed in the waiting list. When the key point came, he spurted a mouthful The gorgeous miasma of fog will be killed when it is stopped, and other people''s bodies will flash suddenly, retreating to Xu Zhaorong''s side.Seeing that Xu Zhaorong wanted to gather the great chaos and the black sky sword by the Xuantian formation again, Song Li was also desperate to sacrifice the seven gods Linglong pagoda, and then the seven bottles of heaven came out to fight against the ancient dragon.

    Seven bottles of heaven God are broken, seven God Linglong tower is blown away, and the tower body is covered with spider like cracks. But at this moment, the black sky xuansha, which is tens of times stronger than before, has been cut across the sky toward the ancient dragon

    "Ha ha!"

    Song Li couldn''t help laughing. The ancient dragon that broke the way of heaven must not be able to stop the shock!

    The dragon is broken, and Chen Xun''s real body is cut to pieces by the sword. The way of heaven exists, and who can be attached to it?

    "The way of heaven is me, and I am the way of heaven. The dark sky array is full of vast spirit clouds, which are collected by the Qi of heaven and earth. Can you lend me some help

    Just when people thought that Canggu dragon was going to be cut to pieces and Chen Xun''s real body was hard to protect, they saw Canggu dragon claw grab Canggu dragon claw. The vast spirit cloud gathered around Xu Zhaorong by Xuantian formation, a group of disciples of Tiandao sect, was captured by Canggu dragon in a flash, forming a cloud miasma, which blocked in front of Heitian Jiansha

    Is that ok?

    Everyone was silly again. At that time, the ancient dragon was caught by Xu Zhaorong, who was shocked and disgraced

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    "The way of heaven is me, and I am the way of heaven. The dark sky is a vast array of spirit clouds. The Qi of heaven and earth is gathered together. You can borrow me."

    The way of heaven and Chen Xun are combined into one, and the ancient dragon''s voice is like Hongzhong and Dalu''s, spreading around tens of thousands of disciples and sanxiu''s ears.

    After shaking their hearts and suppressing the urge to worship, they watched the ancient dragon stretch out its claws and grab the vast spirit cloud gathered by jiexuantian formation, a more than 600 disciple of tiandaozong, in an instant to block Xu Zhaorong''s great chaotic black sky sword, whose power suddenly increased to tens of times

    Is that ok?

    Countless people burst their eyes and opened their mouths, eager to put their fists in.

    Xu Zhaorong is right in saying that the secret realm of Taiyuan is a place where heaven and earth can be broken. Even if there is the way of heaven which is transformed by the vitality of heaven and earth, it is also very weak. It is far less powerful than people think, and it is slightly stronger than the law of heaven and earth.

    What''s more, after the disappearance of Tianbi, Lingyuan was exhausted, and the vitality in Tianbi world was rapidly weakening. In fact, the ancient dragon, which was formed by the combination of Tiandao and chenxun, was also in the process of weakening.

    No one thinks that when Xu Zhaorong uses the Xuantian array to increase the power of the great chaos black sky sword by dozens of times, the ancient dragon can still bear the blow.

    They all doubted whether the real monarchs in Nirvana could bear the blow.

    At this time, Su qingxun thought that the only way to block the power of the sword was to kill the shadow.

    Who could have thought that Chen Xun could easily dissolve the inevitable attack?

    Who can think of it?

    Who could have thought it was so easy!

    Taoist Xu Bin, Wang Chong, Song Li and Yuan Cheng, who captured the dragon, were all fooled there. Seeing this scene, their spirits wanted to be shocked.

    The next moment, I saw more than 600 disciples of tiandaozong, who had formed the Xuantian formation, fall down like crops being cut, and the blood lines of the seven orifices shot

    What''s going on?

    At this moment, the disciples of the sect and sanxiu, who were watching the battle in a hundred Li area, could no longer stare big, nor could they express their inner shock in a more exaggerated way.

    "This is equivalent to Xu xuanxun''s killing his disciples." Some people can''t help crying out when they think of the key points. They are so emotional that they can''t help themselves.

    It seems that they can''t believe it. It''s actually that they have come to bear Xu Zhaorong''s big chaos black sky sword evil, and it''s Xuantian sword evil after the Xuantian array''s power has been increased dozens of times.

    Is this the fate of self inflicted?

    Not reconciled, not reconciled!

    Is Chen Xun''s fortune in the hands of the dog thief?

    The orifices and veins in their bodies are all broken and broken, and the spirit is like porcelain full of cracks.

    Although Wang Chong didn''t join the Xuantian formation, and he didn''t suffer heavy losses with song Li and Yuan Cheng Taoists, he was heartbroken at this moment and had no courage to resist. He could only watch Chen Xunhua''s Canggu giant dragon and stretch his claws to Xu Zhaorong''s delicate body.

    "Pa!"

    It''s like an eggshell being crushed.

    Xu Zhaorong''s gorgeous body, which is as beautiful as a treasure, was crushed by the ancient dragon and turned into a shower of blood, shooting in all directions.

    Xu Zhaorong smashed all the true yuan mana into the dark sky sword. He didn''t have any spare power. He wanted to kill the way of heaven at one stroke. Who could imagine that it would be like this. He didn''t have any spare power to avoid the seemingly random grasp of the ancient dragon.

    Who can imagine that Xu Zhaorong''s real body will be easily pinched and burst like an egg shell.

    Who can imagine that Xu Zhaorong would be crushed by others and turned into a shower of blood, shooting in all directions?

    The sound spread to people''s ears, and the spirits of countless people trembled:

    it turns out that no matter how strong a man is, he is also so weak in the face of irresistible forces!

    It''s ridiculous. Just a few minutes ago, Xu Zhaorong and countless people regarded Chen Xun as dead.

    Who can imagine such a reversal?

    At this moment, the experience and rules of cultivation accumulated for thousands of years are thoroughly overturned. Countless people are groaning in pain, but they don''t know where the pain comes from.

    At this moment, the heaven and the earth were silent, only a slight "pa" oscillating repeatedly among the mountains

    "Is it that Xu Zhaorong''s spirit and physical body have died out in such a way that he will never be reborn again?"

    Xu Hanyan''s spirit shuddered. She was so numb that she didn''t know whether the strong emotion in her heart was shock or joy. At this time, there was still a trace of melancholy. She looked at Su Qingying, who was trembling and excited in her heart. She asked.

    "Xu Zhaorong is not so easily disillusioned!"

    Maybe seeing Xu Zhaorong, who is comparable to herself, in front of the way of heaven, is so vulnerable, and Su Qingying also has a sense of emptiness and powerlessness in her heart, but she doesn''t think Xu Zhaorong will be so easily disillusioned.

    She and Xu Zhaorong two wars, know Tiandao Zong Jinxi Zongzhu Xu Zheng, will not leave his daughter Xu Zhaorong some means of life."But Xu Zhaorong''s body has been destroyed, and Yuan Shen hasn''t left his body yet..."

    Before Xu Hanyan''s voice fell, he saw a fierce golden light shooting in all directions from the blood rain formed by Xu Zhaorong''s body being pinched and exploded.

    "Ah

    Even the metaphysical cultivation above the Dharma phase would be blinded by this golden light at this moment.

    Su Qingying closed her eyes and opened them again. Then she saw two empty shadows escaping from the burst golden light.

    It''s the spirit of Xu Zhaorong!

    Two yuan gods.

    It turns out that Xu Zhaorong has realized two main roads!

    Su Qingying can''t afford to see Xu Zhaorong escape. She is nervous and goes to Chen Xun.

    At this time, Chen Xun had no Xuantian formation composed of disciples of Tiandao sect to rely on. Could the ancient dragon that he combined with Tiandao bear the blow of this golden light?

    This golden light must be Xu Zheng''s seal in the deep soul of Xu Zhaorong. It was unexpected. I''m afraid Chen Xun couldn''t prevent it.

    Xu Zheng has long been a giant of Zhenjun in the seventh realm of nirvana. Even if he didn''t come, he sealed a big thunder sword to protect his daughter Xu Zhaorong''s life?

    Su Qingying watched the ancient dragon break up into a cloud of light. Chen Xun fell from the sky. No one knew whether Chen Xun could bear the blow of the golden light.

    All of a sudden, Chen Xun fell from the sky.

    At the next moment, with the black tea stopped at 100000 feet away, the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo was burning, tearing the void directly in front of it.

    The next moment, the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo flashed out under Chen Xun''s feet.

    Chen Xun didn''t use the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill the demons before, because he knew that even if he could exert the power of the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill the demons, he was far from Xu Zhaorong''s opponent. But now, he has destroyed Xu Zhaorong''s body, and he wants to use the chariot''s power to kill Xu Zhaorong.

    If you don''t get rid of this girl, Leiyun island will always be better.

    At this moment, people''s blood, and suddenly boiling up.

    The war is not over yet!

    The war is not over yet!

    The void was broken again, and Chen Xun was carried by the chariot of nine prison God King''s killing demons. When he appeared again, Chen Xun had already jumped up from the battle of nine prison God King''s killing demons, and hit Xu Zhaorong, the Yuanshen who was running southwest.

    Boxing gathers stars.

    Xuanchen star smashing fist.

    Chen Xun directly exerts xuanchen star smashing fist to Xu Zhaorong''s Yuanshen?

    Do you want this?

    No matter how strong Xu Zhaorong''s spirit is, where can it be without flesh and bones?

    A thousand Zhang space seems to be locked and killed by Chen Xun''s fist. Xu Zhaorong''s spirit is like a ghost, but it''s locked by xuanchen''s smashing star fist. It''s like thousands of hectares of huge lake. There''s no escape but to carry it hard.

    One punch, no blow.

    Two punches, no explosion.

    How strong is Xu Zhaorong!

    Everyone was screaming and screaming:

    everyone could see that even if Chen Xun could no longer use the power of heaven, his two fists were enough to blow up Wu Xiu''s body in the later period of Yuan Dan realm. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhaorong could cultivate the weak yuan Shen to such a strong level. Could it be half a step before he could cultivate yuan Tai?

    Three punches, no explosion!

    The fourth blow.

    "Ah

    Xu Zhaorong''s shrill scream before the breaking of Yuanshen was heard in heaven and earth. Another Yuanshen, Xu Zhaorong, just screamed in horror, fled to capture the Dragon Xu Bin: "elder martial brother, help me!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    Chen Xun didn''t use the magic means of killing and trapping. Instead, he directly used xuanchen star smashing fist, which was extremely violent and had the strongest attack power. Everyone knew that Chen Xun would not hesitate to start because Xu Zhaorong was the daughter of Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng sect of Tiandao sect.

    The four fists are stacked, and the thunder is fierce. It''s like the overturning of a huge lake, which blows up Xu Zhaorong''s spirit.

    At this time, another yuan Shen of Xu Zhaorong fled to catch dragon Xu Bin and screamed in horror: "elder martial brother, help me!"

    Who can imagine that Xu Zhaorong even has a day to beg for his life?

    Su Qingying is even more moved at this time. She and Xu Zhaorong fight for life and death twice. Xu Zhaorong is beaten to death by her, and she doesn''t have the slightest fear. Maybe Xu Zhaorong is convinced that she won''t do things like Chen Xun, and she doesn''t leave any room for it?

    It turns out that Xu Zhaorong had a moment of fear.

    Xu Zhaorong fled to ask for help. He had to save Xu Bin when he captured the dragon. But looking at the situation, he was full of bitterness.

    The three hundred disciples'' orifices were all severely injured and lay on the ground; the three hundred disciples'' orifices were shattered and died

    Although the main responsibility can be put on Xu Zhaorong, Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai and others, as the emperor of heaven, Xu Zhaorong''s life will definitely lead to endless troubles. However, he can use the power of heaven to prevent Xu Zhaorong from devouring and exterminating the creatures on Tianbi, but he can''t use the power of heaven to solve his personal grievances with Xu Zhaorong and others.

    At this time, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, must take Xu Zhaorong away. He can''t stop him, but he doesn''t have the slightest fear in his heart.

    However, he could not help pouring out his indignation, staring at Xu Bin and others and yelling at them in a fierce voice,

    "it''s a good saying that heaven and earth are good materials and treasures, and those who are predestined to live there. It''s not wrong that heaven and earth are born and the weak eat the strong. Therefore, in the world of Tianbi, there are many spiritual grasses, trees, rare birds and animals. It is not against the principle that the way of heaven generates all things. But what you have done is to destroy all the vitality of this heaven and earth. You disciples of tiandaozong still think that the existence of tiandaoism is beyond your power? "

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, never thought that he would be scolded by the disciples of FA Xiangjing. He was bitter and ashamed, but he could not say a word.

    "You go." Chen Xun waved and said that he didn''t want to say anything more. He didn''t have the boundless and supreme magic power to destroy other people''s demons.

    The six ghosts in Taogu and the Canggu dragon killed three ghosts on the spot. The other three ghosts fled early at this time. All the hundreds of sanxiu who wanted to do harm to him just now were gone

    Chen Xun glances at Song Li, Yuan Cheng and others, and sees them retreat to their respective disciples. It''s obvious that the disciples of Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu can''t hand them over

    Chen Xun didn''t have the heart to think about what happened after he returned to Tianjun world. It was the demons who were burning their eyebrows in front of him.

    "Chen Zhenren, does your injury matter?" Su Qingying is also relieved to see that Chen Xun finally agrees to give way. Seeing that he is bleeding all over, she is also worried.

    The wound on Chen Xun''s body was caused when the shape of heaven was cut to pieces by dalilei sword.

    Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng sect of Tiandao sect, sealed this big thunder sword in Xu Zhaorong''s body, which is the last means to protect Xu Zhaorong''s life.

    Chen Xun''s real body had not been cut to pieces with the shape of the way of heaven. He was very lucky, but he could not be completely unaffected.

    "Thank you so much for your concern. Chen Xun is OK..."

    Chen Xun said that at this time, he no longer paid attention to the fate of the disciples of tiandaozong, xianlinggu and Nanhai Xianfu. The chariot of killing demons, the God King of the imperial nine prisons, flew slowly to black tea, Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin.

    Just when everyone thought that Chen Xun would recuperate first, he saw that the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo suddenly broke through the void again and disappeared

    "Ah

    Countless people could not help but scream. They all thought that Chen Xun''s saying that letting tiandaozong and other disciples leave was just a shot in the air. In fact, he still wanted to completely eliminate Xu Zhaorong''s future trouble!

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, was also shocked. When he was in a state of confusion, he could not feel the trace of the demon killing chariot after it sank into the void. The Twelve Gods came out of his body. They were green swords captured by the Twelve Gods. They formed a sword array to protect him and Xu Zhaorong''s Yuanshen.

    If at this time, Xu Zhaorong''s Yuanshen was still killed by Chen Xun, his title of the first true biography of tiandaozong would have been trampled down.

    Song Li, Yuan Cheng Taoist priest and Wang Chong were all shocked. No one knew whether Chen Xun, with his ability of killing demons, would rush to Xu Zhaorong or kill them first.

    At present, they are all using the strongest defense powers and magic weapons together

    Xu Hanyan was puzzled at this time, and the situation was in such a mess that Chen Xun could not put down the idea of killing for a while.

    After a while, Xu Bin sensed that Chen Xun''s chariot of killing demons didn''t come at them or song Li or Yuan Cheng. Instead, it broke out of the sky over a stone ridge more than a hundred miles away.

    Chen Xun, whose blood is still wet, has nine magic chains on his body. He is like a golden dragon shining. When he goes to the sanxiujuan standing under a dead tree, he can hear Chen Xun''s roar like thunder"Lou Li, you are not only a demon, but also dare to show your face here!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, is still puzzled. When the onlookers are scattered in the middle of the retreat, two figures rush to the sky and flee to the outside. However, Su Qingying suddenly makes a move at this time. The two swords are as evil as light and flow, cutting them to the ground

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    "How could you find me?"

    Nine prison God King Zhumo chariot breaks out of the air, and nine prison flame dragon ferociously blocks all the retreat from the building. Before he can react, nine golden flame''s powerful chains are wrapped around him.

    He wanted to struggle. The visible and immaterial chain of divine power directly pierced through his bones, broke his spirit sea, bound and sealed his original spirit, making it impossible for him to struggle any more. At this time, even if he wanted to die for Paosha Dan, it was impossible.

    How is that possible?

    Lou Li''s eyes were full of fear and bewilderment. There were tens of thousands of sanxiu watching the battle around him. He was confident that he was hiding his breath, that is, all the strong men at the top of heaven and man were unaware of it. Why could Chen Xun find him a hundred miles away?

    Building from scratch brain, do not know where the problem.

    In addition to Lou Li being captured alive, the other two were all cut down by Su Qingying''s Jiansha. Without saying a word, they fell to the ground and died because the yuan Shen was broken. After all, they were only xuanxiu in the Dharma Realm, and they had no ability to resist Su Qingying''s Jiansha.

    They were surprised and suspicious. Chen Xun captured the sanxiu from more than a hundred miles away and flew back slowly:

    these three people turned out to be the spies who had gone to the demon clan, but so many people didn''t notice. How could Chen Xun and Su Qingying recognize them from the crowd at a glance?

    Even if the man fell into Chen Xun''s hands, he could not see that he was a demon spy.

    Chen Xunfei went back to Su Qingying, threw the Lou Li, which was sealed by Su Qingying, to the disciples of Fantian palace, and said with a cold smile, "do you think you can hide the way of heaven by practicing the secret method of hiding breath? When the way of heaven comes into being, the way of heaven is me, and I am the way of heaven. Do you think you can hide this trick from me? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Lou Li did not expect that he and Yiqing lake, Yiqing spring three people, unexpectedly is so leakage of whereabouts.

    Yes, they practice the blood refining killing secret method. How can they hide it from heaven? When Chen Xunhua was forming an ancient dragon, I''m afraid all the movements of the demons in the secret place of Taiyuan were in his reaction

    Why didn''t you think of this? Why didn''t you escape in advance?

    It''s too late for the building to take regret medicine at this time.

    "Immortal Chen, besides the way of heaven, do you have any means to confirm that this person is a demon spy?"

    A loose repair flies out, cautious ask a way.

    The way of heaven is so unpredictable that others can''t confirm it.

    If Chen Xun uses this as an excuse to falsely accuse a person of being a spy of the demon clan, isn''t that person unable to argue?

    Therefore, whether this person is a demon spy or not needs to be further checked.

    "It''s naturally easy," Chen Xun said, disdaining to press Lou Li in public. He stretched out his hand and directly broke his chest. He took out yuan Dan, which had been cultivated in his body for a hundred years, and handed it to Fei to question his friar. "Please check this man''s magic skill..."

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, which saved Chen Xun from adhering to heaven''s law, but his killing heart was not weaker than anyone else, and his means to the enemy were not more merciful than anyone else.

    What is the way of heaven? The way of heaven is just to prevent the killing of all things, rather than simply to prevent the killing.

    Even to a certain extent, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest can promote the life of all things in heaven and earth, which is in line with the way of heaven.

    God is so, seemingly affectionate and heartless, seemingly heartless but affectionate.

    Everyone had seen Chen Xun''s cruel and cruel methods. He opened the man''s chest with his hand and pulled out the yuan Dan. It was carved out of glass and jade. At first sight, there was no abnormality.

    However, we all know that the cultivation of any magic skill and Dharma phase will leave indelible evidence in Yuan Dan and Yuan Shen.

    Just now, the sanxiu who stood up to question Chen Xun was a middle-aged Jian Xiu wearing silver scale armor. He took the yuan Dan and exhaled a green aura to erase the blood from Yuan Dan. He used the finger instead of the sword to separate yuan Dan layer by layer.

    This man''s cultivation is also extremely high. Yuan Dan is the result of the real yuan mana that he has cultivated all his life. It''s as strong as jade and stone. He doesn''t use the fire of pure yang to refine it. He just uses Dao to separate yuan Dan layer by layer. This skill is beyond most people''s ability.

    When the man dissected the outer layer of the yuan Dan, such as the glazed jade, to reveal the soul eating blood Dan, countless people could not help but take a breath of cool air. What a powerful soul eating blood Dan!

    Blood of the blood Dan, just like the devil''s living heart, or slightly peristalsis!

    The sanxiu subconsciously wanted to throw away the blood pill.

    "This real person, don''t worry, this son spirit is all in my control, can''t die to explode this blood Dan!" Chen Xun said.

    "How could Xuedan have such a strong resentment that he wanted to devour other people''s spirits?" After all, the sanxiu didn''t throw out the blood pill, but he still put down two kinds of seal prohibition to prevent the spread of divine knowledge.

    Not only the sanxiu, but also the disciples and sanxiu in the area of more than ten thousand Zhang nearby could feel the fierce breath of the blood pill.

    "magic clan blood refining secret, is the spirit of all living flesh and soul together with the soul into the yuan Dan, is the most destructive of the heaven of a magic work," Chen Xun said, "therefore, practicing this magic character, whether the devil is human, the devil is God, is the enemy of heaven." The way of heaven turns into shape and becomes one with me. This son can''t escape my induction. It''s a pity that there are still several demon spies in the loose cultivation, but they are all too far away. At this time, they have already run away and can''t get rid of their roots... "Most of the sect disciples and sanxiu who were present had accomplishments above the Dharma Realm. Even if they had never seen the blood refining magic pill, they would never know it completely.

    The sanxiu then passed the blood refining magic pill he had taken from louli''s body to others to check. The demon spy is a public enemy, but how much more is needed to check whether this person is a demon traitor, so as not to fall into the hands of others in the future

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, didn''t expect that such an accident would happen before they left the secret land of Taiyuan. It''s just that Chen Xun and Su Qingying, the spies of the demon clan, found out and killed them. What''s more, their tiandaozong just had a false name.

    Catch dragon son at this time mood also become a little numb, see everyone around to look at the blood pill, he is indifferent to this matter.

    He gathered a piece of Taoist utensil from the storage ring and temporarily let Xu Zhaorong''s yuan Shen live in the mysterious space generated inside the Taoist utensil. When he returned to the sect and handed it to Xu Zheng, the Lord of jinxifeng, Xu Zheng wanted Xu Zhaorong to reshape his body.

    When the other disciples put the corpses of the dead disciples into the treasure boat, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, was disheartened and planned to leave the secret place of Taiyuan.

    Seeing that all the disciples of tiandaozong are frustrated and want to go aboard the treasure ship to leave the secret place of Taiyuan, Chen Xun said coldly:

    "catching the dragon, I know that you and Song Li, Yuancheng and Wang Chong hate me to the bone, and I wish you were buried in the star field of Haixu, but immortal Zhao Xinglong and other disciples of tiandaozong still have the righteousness of Tiandao in their hearts, and also have the heart to defend it to the death I can''t sit and watch them, and then I''ll die for your stupidity! "

    "Although Xu was wrong before, it doesn''t mean that he will bear your abuse again and again!" Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, said with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that he would leave the secret place of Taiyuan. He didn''t even take the strange treasure that was about to be born in the temple of Taiyuan, and Chen Xun had to pester him.

    "Don''t you want to know what the demons have in mind when they enter the secret realm of Taiyuan?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Since we have chosen to leave Taiyuan secret place, we have nothing to do with the fate of the birth of Taiyuan temple. It''s useless to ask more about the plans of the demons in Taiyuan secret place." Capture dragon son Xu Bin said categorically.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you don''t plan, many disciples of the sect will follow you stupid people. It''s really unfair to die!"

    "Chen Xun, what do you mean by being so rude? Do you want to stop us from leaving?" Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, said angrily. When Chen Xun spoke rudely again, he would never be weak and humiliated.

    "It''s obvious that millions of demons have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan fairy," Chen Xun sneered. "But if there is still a demons army lying in ambush on the way, waiting for you to return to Tianjun world - capture the dragon, I ask you, how many disciples of tiandaozong can survive with your ability?"

    "What, do you say there are demons lurking in the depths of Haixu star field?"

    When Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, hears Chen Xun''s words, he suddenly wakes up. Only in this way can he avoid being frustrated by the setback just now, and almost miss the important event. The flame in his eyes suddenly glows. He stares at Chen Xun and wants to know the basis for his judgment.

    Not to mention catching the dragon, Xu Bin, was just a lot of casual practitioners. Hearing Chen Xun''s words, they were all in a cold sweat.

    The fate of immortals is dangerous, which we all know for a long time. But if there is a demon army lying in ambush on their back road, it is impossible for them to get rid of them. It is more likely that the body, three souls and six spirits will all be swallowed up by the demon family.

    "The demons are by no means what you think. There are only bloodthirsty killers but no resourceful ones. This is one of them. For the demons, although all kinds of magic tools are rare, they are far less than the pure flesh and blood of the Terran friars. They make them crazy and help them improve their cultivation. This is the second one. Third, when the way of heaven is shaped by me, I feel a wisp of ferocity Li monen tried to extend to the world of Tianbi through the storm of void.

    Chen Xun said that he directly pulled the yuan Shen, who was sealed by the chains of nine powers, out of his flesh and bones, and threw it at the Dragon catcher Xu Bin, saying,

    "you won''t believe all I said, but the demon spies here, I think you can search his soul more or less with your ability Get some useful information

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, was gloomy and didn''t say anything, but he must not be careless when he knew about it. Otherwise, not to mention that the remaining hundreds of disciples of tiandaozong would be buried in the star field of Haixu, he would probably also be killed.

    Song Li, Yuan Cheng, Wang Chong and others hate Chen xunhuai, but they dare not ignore his admonition at this time. Tens of thousands of the disciples of sanxiu and zongmen who are surrounded by them even craned their necks and raised their heart to their throat. They want to know how Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, can find out the secret of his life from the soul of this demon spy

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    When Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, wants to use the secret method to extract the memory fragments from louli Yuanshen, louli Yuanshen breaks away instantly, forming a fierce spiritual flow, sweeping away to Xu Bin''s sea of knowledge.

    "Town! Town! Town

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, opens his mouth and spits out three golden seal characters. He wants to put them in the seal of the spiritual flow. However, the spiritual flow is like a spiritual storm, which breaks through the three seal characters in a flash -

    in the void, a green Luo jade palm with glass glittering appears and pats at the spiritual flow.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, did not dare to let this spirit directly impact the sea, so he could only defeat it directly.

    Within a thousand years, many people seemed to shiver and sigh in shock: "what a powerful prohibition of spirits!"

    The onlookers were all in a cold sweat. They thought that if it wasn''t for the capture of the dragon, Xu Bin, and others, how many people would be able to withstand the violent impact of the spirit stream?

    Chen Xun had expected this kind of situation. He believed that the dark sun shaking magic seal planted by chihuoming in the deep place of the building away from the Yuanshen could not hurt the strong man who captured the Dragon Xu Bin. He didn''t want to reveal too many secrets, so he didn''t remind the Dragon Xu Bin in advance.

    However, at this time, it seems that the dark sun shaking magic seal planted by chihuoming in the depths of louli Yuanshen is tens of times stronger than that planted in the depths of Chihai Yuanshen.

    It can be seen from this that chihuoming''s magic skill is becoming more and more profound. Compared with the thousand demons in the first World War, it is much better. His accomplishments may be comparable to those of Xu Bin, Su Qingying and others.

    Seeing that the building had been completely annihilated from Yuanshen, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, seemed to have caught some memory fragments. Chen Xun asked, "Xu Zhenjun, have you ever got any useful information?"

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, came back from the great shock and murmured softly: "heart demon Dafa, Jiadai demon king..."

    Although he couldn''t get away from the original spirit, he also got some useful information, which shocked him so much that he didn''t digest it for a while.

    "What kind of heart devil, what kind of Lord gadai?" It''s about the lives of all the sect disciples and sanxiu who enter the secret realm of Taiyuan. Some people can''t wait to ask.

    "The heart demon Dharma is a kind of evil Dharma that can induce other people''s spirits to breed heart demons," said Xu Bin after his shock. "These evil spies have practiced the heart demon Dharma. They don''t come here to spy on the situation. They really want to manipulate people''s minds..."

    "Ah..."

    All the practitioners looked at each other, and it was hard to digest the fact in front of them for a moment.

    Tianbi world is only about 50000 or 60000 li away. Strong men like Xu Bin, a dragon catcher, have keen six senses. They can catch the faint breath of 3000 or 4000 li away. They can help the top-notch Tianpin or some Taoist tools that can improve their six senses. Naturally, they can keep track of the movements of the demons in Tianbi world at any time. However, some of the spies put in by the demons can''t be prevented.

    "So, just now the people wantonly slaughtered the creatures on Tianbi, which was really caused by the demons being bewitched by these demon spies?" Someone asked in shock.

    "It must be so; evil spies are hateful."

    "It''s impossible to defend against the demons..."

    Listening to all the people talking about it, Chen Xun just laughed with disdain in his heart. There are only a dozen of the disciples of the clan of the human race and the traitors of the demons in sanxiu. Those who are the strongest in cultivation only have the highest level of Dharma. Even if they are practicing the mind demons, where can they be so powerful? How can they influence and manipulate so many xuanxiu''s mind demons?

    In the final analysis, it is because all practitioners know that Tianbi creatures do not enter the six samsara, kill and slaughter, do not touch the cause and effect of evil, and indulge their demons and kill wantonly.

    Of course, Chen Xun won''t break it.

    Today, those who enter into the secret realm of Taiyuan, even those who practice in scattered ways, are mostly the strong ones in Tianjun world. They always have to be given a step down, so that people can unite again.

    "What is the Lord gadai?" Another person asked, "is it hard to be true that there are powerful demons at the level of demon king hiding in the nearby star field and coveting us in the secret realm of Taiyuan?"

    "The truth may be so."

    catching dragon''s back was cold and sweaty at this time, and his mood was extremely complicated. He said,

    "although the information obtained from the memory fragments of the demon spies is limited, one thing can be sure that the demon army entering Tianbi from the northwest is the subordinate of the demon lord gadai, who is probably hiding nearby In the star field.... "

    When the way of heaven came into being, Chen Xun felt that there was a wisp of magic. He could peep into the secret realm of Taiyuan in the nearby star region. So it seemed that he was indeed the demon king of gadai.

    Now the most important question is, how strong is the Lord gadai, and how many powerful demons lurk with him in the nearby star field.

    The memory fragments extracted from louli are too fragmented, and Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, has not made clear these key problems.

    The demon king corresponds to the nirvana of the human race, the real king.

    Nirvana is divided into nine realms, the lower three realms, the middle three realms and the upper three realms.How strong is gadai? This question wanders in the hearts of countless people.

    If gadai is only the devil in the lower three realms, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    Xu Bin and Su Qingying, the Dragon captors, are among the top immortals in the waiting list. Their strength may not be much worse than that of the demons in the lower three realms. Even if they are a little worse, there are hundreds of disciples behind them who can form a big array, and many Taoist magic weapons can enhance their strength.

    In addition to Xu Bin and Su Qingying, if tens of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu can work together, they don''t have to be afraid of the three or five evil kings in the lower three realms.

    But is Gade just the devil of the next three realms?

    The disciples of the three guards of Fantian palace, Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu first ruled out this possibility.

    At this time, the commander of the demon army who entered the secret land of Taiyuan has not appeared yet, but the four armed demon that the three disciples met before is no less powerful than Su Qingying.

    Four armed demons are willing to be driven by Gade as a vanguard demon. Gade is likely to be a demon king in the middle and even the upper three realms.

    If so, some of the sect disciples and sanxiu who entered the secret realm of Taiyuan would be in danger.

    Some people think of what Chen xungang just said:

    for the demons, although all kinds of exotic treasures born in the Taiyuan temple are rare, they are not as good as the pure flesh and blood of the Terran friars, which make them crazy and help them improve their accomplishments

    Some people shudder at the thought of this. They all think that if the demons do not come here simply for the exotic treasure of the Taiyuan temple, but for the hunting ground where they plunder the blood food on the spot, then the Terran friars who enter the Taiyuan temple this time will not just get into the cage of the demons?

    Seeing Zhu Xiu''s face in panic, Chen Xun thought that they should all have realized the seriousness of the matter at this time. He saluted Su Qingying and said, "Su Xianzi, Chen Xun said goodbye. I hope to see you again..."

    "Ah, Mr. Chen, are you going to leave?" Su Qingying was surprised to hear Chen Xun''s words.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Mrs. Tianyin and others were quite surprised.

    Since the demon army intended to be tens of thousands of disciples and monks, they all planned to continue to fight side by side with Chen Xun. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun left alone at this time.

    Chen Xun said goodbye to Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others, saying:

    "the Taiyuan temple is born, but I hope you are careful..."

    Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin wanted to persuade Chen Xun to stay, but when they saw that the Dragon captors Xu Bin, Song Li, Yuancheng Taoist, Wang Chong and others were all dark in their eyes, they immediately understood Chen Xun''s intention.

    Chen Xun''s stay is always a thorn in these people''s hearts. Only when Chen Xun leaves, can tiandaozong, Nanhai Xianfu and xianlinggu put down their mustard and cooperate with Fantian palace.

    Only with the four sect disciples as the core, can we further organize tens of thousands of sanxiu.

    To understand this, Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin sighed and hesitated to leave here with Chen Xun.

    Seeing that Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin wanted to go with each other in their eyes, Chen Xun took the lead and said, "Chen Xun takes the lead. If all the practitioners are in danger, Chen Xun can''t stand by as long as he can get away from it..."

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and Mrs. Tianyin, who are going with the disciples of the four sects, should be safer. Besides, the temple of Taiyuan immortal has been born. No one will leave the secret place of Taiyuan easily without a big chance. They should have a chance to see each other soon.

    "Black tea! Let''s go Chen Xun controls the fighting power of the king of the imperial nine prisons to kill demons. He breaks through the void and greets black tea, four dragons and five beavers to fly into the chariot to kill demons and leave here together.

    When Chen Xun and the way of heaven merged into one and formed the ancient dragon, every plant and tree in the world of Tianbi could not escape from him.

    After ambushing Xu Zhaorong, Chang Xi and Qianyu Xiantai retreated to the southeast, hiding in a huge rift valley.

    Chen Xun was also worried that Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, would not give up. After he left Zhuzong''s disciples and sanxiu, he did not go directly to Chang Xi to join him. Instead, he first made a big circle around Tianbi world to make sure that no one had done anything to him, and then he bent over and rushed to the valley where Chang Xi was hiding.

    The rift valley is shrouded in a cloud. Most of the lush forests on both sides wither with the exhaustion of Lingyuan. It seems that the naked eye can see that the vitality of Tianbi world is constantly weakening

    Chen Xun drove the nine prison God King Zhumo''s fighting power close to the sky of the rift valley, and the clouds that covered the Rift Valley suddenly dispersed, but he saw the fire wing demon ape that had not been seen for a long time. Behind him, a pair of flame wings flew up and asked anxiously:

    "why did you come so late? If you come a moment later, I''m afraid you won''t even see the last face of the big boss... "

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xun was shocked by what the fire winged ape said. He thought that Chang Xi and more than a thousand immortals had safely withdrawn from Xu Zhaorong''s sword, but he didn''t expect that Chang Xi was so badly hurt

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Chen Xun guessed that most of the fire winged ape was lured into the secret place of Taiyuan by Chang Xi. Without enough time to ask for details, he flew with the fire winged ape to the depth of the rift valley.

    Compared with the lush vegetation outside, the valley is full of clouds, and the vegetation has begun to wither. It seems that the vitality in the rift valley has been broken first.

    The rift valley was unfathomable. Chen Xun flew down nearly a hundred miles with the fire wing demon ape, but he didn''t see what he wanted to see.

    The lower the Rift Valley goes, the more strange the terrain becomes. It passes through a huge cave or a stone gap in the sky. The two walls are all craggy and strange rocks, and the valleys and caves that extend out are intricate.

    If the fire winged demon ape had not led the way, or three or five thousand xuanxiu had come, the whole picture of the rift valley would not have been known in a short time.

    And the clouds covering the rift valley can not only cover the six senses, but also the divine sense can not extend too far.

    At last, the ape fish perched in front of a thousand mu waterfall.

    I didn''t expect that there would be a waterfall at the bottom of the rift valley.

    He followed the Flamingo ape through the waterfall and saw a huge cave behind it.

    The wings of the fire winged ape converged and fell. Chen Xun saw a group of fairy born jade men coming out of the cave. They were dressed in spirit armor and armed with mysterious soldiers. They were on the alert. They seemed to be on the alert nearby.

    All of them are one foot tall and have beautiful facial features. They are like glazed jade. They have the aura of magic. They also have a strong air of immortality. Their eyes are as pure as stars. They are extremely vigilant to look at Chen Xun and black tea

    Xu Zhaorong brought back the corpse of an Immortal Jade man, which was already shocking. But only when he saw the real Immortal Jade man, could he understand why this immortal jade man could make Zhuxiu so crazy.

    Every jade man is just an elixir of eternal life. The abundant spirit in his body makes people doubt that after refining, he can directly cultivate Yuantai.

    Chen Xun ordered four Jiaos and five beavers to stay on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo and guard outside the cave entrance. The fire wing demon ape pulled black tea and let Chen Xun go in alone.

    "Why are you so late?"

    Wearing a flaming red skirt, Chang Xi''s jade feet, carved like ice and snow, peeped out from her dress. She bent her knees behind the stone case, supported her arms on the stone case, supported her chin, looked at Chen Xun with a smile and asked,

    "you see my sister is so charming that she has lost her heart and soul. Are you willing to come to me?"

    Looking at the jade man as before, Chen xunshong heaved a breath and felt a warm current in his heart. He didn''t see the other Immortal Jade people in the cave and didn''t know where they had gone. He just sat down on the stone floor in front of the stone case, looked at Chang Xi''s charming eyes and poured out all the questions he had in his heart these days and asked:

    "since you and huoyizi both know that black tea and I are in the middle of a long time Yuan secret land, why don''t you come to meet us? How can you be a sister to Su Qingying, the first true legend of the Fantian palace? What is the connection between the Fantian palace and the Taiyuan temple? How can you and huoyizi enter the Tianbi world ahead of time? What''s the matter with these Immortal Jade people? Since Su Qingying knows that you are in the temple of Taiyuan fairy, why don''t you two meet? "

    "As soon as you come here and ask so many questions, should I answer your question first?"

    Chang Xi stretched himself enchanting, and said lazily,

    "I have nothing to do, and suddenly remembered that I want to be an immortal king in the secret land of Taiyuan. Are you satisfied with this answer?"

    "I cheated the four disciples away from Shiling so hard that they almost broke up their bones. Now it''s hard to get away. Do you have the heart to prevaricate me with these words?" Chen Xun stares at Chang Xi''s beautiful eyes, which can move people''s hearts. He asks in a calm way.

    "If you think I''m trying to prevaricate you, you don''t have to come to me. I didn''t ask you to come," Chang said, holding on to the stone case. "Well, you''ve seen it. I don''t think you''ll have the heart to eat these immortal babies and jade people for a long time. I''m all right. You and black tea can leave now that the Taiyuan temple has been born. If you don''t go there, I''m afraid it''s too late If you want to miss this fairyland... "

    How could Chen Xun be so easily driven away by Chang Xi? He reaches for her catkin like jade wrist and enters a ray of vitality. Only then can he realize that Chang Xi''s body seems to be full of true yuan magic power, but the sea of spirit is empty. Not only is the spirit full of cracks like porcelain, but the magic weapon of his life, chunfenghuayu sword, is dying

    The sword of spring breeze and rain is Chang Xi''s magic weapon. The sword of spring breeze and rain is dying, which means Chang Xi''s life will be lost.

    "Why are you so badly hurt?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Xu Zhaorong is the only disciple of tiandaozong who, in addition to the ancestor of chaos, has cultivated the great chaos sword robbing for hundreds of thousands of years. He also has top-quality Taoist goods in his hands. How can the great chaos sword robbing be so easily resisted?"

    Chang Xi looked at Chen Xun calmly and said,

    "if I hadn''t borrowed the essence of Tianbi world, I''m afraid I couldn''t even catch her half sword. You lured away the four disciples and made Xu Zhaorong miss the chance to hunt the immortal and the jade. How did she spare you? "

    "After su Qingying knew that you were hiding in Shiling, she stopped Xu Zhaorong, the female devil head..." Chen Xun said."My sister, unlike me, is not so obsessed with the past life, but more concerned about the practice of this life. Even if she is willing to help you, she will only temporarily stop Xu Zhaorong from killing you, but you should not be able to get rid of Xu Zhaorong... " Chang Xi asked suspiciously.

    Hearing Chang Xi say this, Chen Xun sighs. It seems that his guess is right. Chang Xi and Su Qingying''s predestined relationship should be in the Taiyuan temple, but Su Qingying is more concerned about the cultivation of the present life, so he can lead the disciples of Fantian palace to Tianbi world to seek the chance. However, Chang Xi never forgets his previous life and wants to protect everything in Tianbi world

    But in the face of the surging demon army, clan disciples, and tens of thousands of sanxiu, what can Chang Xi protect?

    Chen Xun sighed and said, "Xu Zhaorong has been defeated by me. There is only one yuan Shen left. Xu Bin, the captured dragon, is included in a piece of Taoist weapon. I''m afraid it will be hard for us to have any threat in 30 or 50 years."

    "How could it be?"

    After the battle between Chang Xi and Xu Zhaorong, Chang Xi immediately broke away from contact and hid in the deep of the rift valley. However, she could not know the details of Chen Xun''s fierce battle with Xu Zhaorong. However, she knew that Chen Xun''s cultivation level was far inferior to Xu Zhaorong''s, and she did not expect that Chen Xun could hurt Xu Zhaorong badly.

    "can you borrow the essence of the grass, why can''t I borrow the gloomy world?"

    Chen Xun laughed. Zhang spit out the real dragon of heaven in the Linghai and said,

    "what do you think I''ve accomplished?"

    Chang Xi looks at the Dragon hovering between her and Chen Xun. Its green scales and black claws are lifelike. Its head and tail are only three or four inches long. Its horns are ferocious and its eyes are vivid. At this time, she suddenly blinks

    The dragon''s eyes blinked!

    Chang Xi is shocked and stares at everything in front of her. She doesn''t think that it''s not a dragon of Dharma phase, but a living "Little Dragon"

    It''s just that the real dragon is so small that everything doesn''t look real. How can there be such a small dragon between heaven and earth?

    Chang Xi reaches for her hand and touches it. Bruce Lee takes the initiative to coil around her slippery wrist. His head is knocked in Chang Xi''s palm and he breathes a little. The heart of the dragon is thumping against Chang Xi''s wrist. Only by touching it with his fingers can we confirm that the little dragon is not a living animal, nor a virtual form, or an existence between the virtual and the real.

    Yuan Tai Xu spirit body!

    "How can it be, how can you build Yuantai, and it''s a real dragon Yuantai?" Chang Xi is so shocked that she wants to drag Chen Xun to the stone case and strip him naked.

    The combination of Yuan Dan, Yuan Shen and Dharma is the only way to cultivate yuan Tai. According to the truth, those with great talent can cultivate many yuan Tai in the nirvana of Jin Dynasty. But how can Chen Xun cultivate yuan Tai?

    "When I was in Leiyun Island, I built the real dragon of heaven, but I still stayed at the level of Dharma transformation, which was several levels away from Yuantai."

    although the ancient dragon of heaven transformation was chopped up by Xu Zheng''s big sun thunder sword sealed by Xu Zhaorong, Chen Xun seemed to be beaten back to his original shape, but in fact, he gained a lot in this battle. Chen Xun started from various situations of cultivation in Leiyun island, He told Chang Xi all the things that happened after the separation and said,

    "in order to fight Xu Zhaorong to the death, I used the power of the heavenly way of the Taiyuan Dynasty to transform the ancient dragon, but I didn''t expect that Xu Zheng, the leader of the heavenly way sect jinxifeng, sealed a sword in her daughter Xu Zhaorong''s body, saved Xu Zhaorong''s life at the critical moment, and chopped up the ancient dragon that I combined with the heavenly way. Strange to say, when the ancient dragon was broken, it gave me a little vitality to the Dharma form of heaven in the sea of spirit. The Dharma form of the little dragon became like this. I didn''t build it myself. This little dragon is not the same as Yuan Tai Xu spirit body in the ordinary sense. I can''t borrow any real yuan mana from it, but as long as my flesh and bones are injured, the essence of heaven and earth will come out of the little dragon.... "

    "The way of heaven is really wonderful. Although the way of heaven in Taiyuan is broken, the vitality of Xiaolong given by Huaxing should be the combination of hundreds of millions of heaven and earth. In fact, as long as the essence of the body does not enter the realm of the body, it is more precious than the spirit of the body

    "I didn''t expect you to leave so quickly this time."

    "Yes, I think so, but I just don''t know how to cultivate this little dragon in the future. Otherwise, the essence of heaven and earth will be exhausted one day." Chen Xun said.

    "I think the key may still be the will of all living beings," Chang Xi said with a slight frown. "The will of all living beings, the vitality of heaven and earth, and the essence of heaven and earth are closely related to each other - as long as you can collect the will of all living beings, or continuously change the essence of heaven and earth through the true source of heaven. It''s a pity that the forces of the demons are too strong. Even if you advance to the realm where the body is not bad, you can''t stop millions of demons... "

    "I broke Xu Zhaorong''s body and captured the Dragon son. Xu Bin and others regained some awe of the way of heaven. Besides, they would not easily give up the chance of Taiyuan immortal Hall''s birth. As long as the disciples of all sects and tens of thousands of scattered practitioners can be a little united, they should be able to suppress the demon army. We are not facing a dead end. I''ll take a drop of dragon''s blood to keep you alive. ""This little dragon may grow only by absorbing the will of all living beings. How precious is a drop of dragon blood!" Chang Xi said, "I slowly suck some grass essence, and I can still support it."

    "A drop of dragon''s blood is rare again. No matter how hard it is won, how important are you?"

    Chen Xun waves Bruce Lee around his wrist, uses his finger to replace the knife, breaks Bruce Lee''s scales, and takes a drop of dragon''s blood, which is overflowing with Fairy Spirit and condensed from the essence of endless heaven and earth, and calls Chang Xi to swallow it and refine it

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    A drop of dragon''s blood condenses hundreds of millions of heaven and earth essence. Taking a drop of dragon''s blood, the little dragon of heaven suddenly shrinks by an inch.

    Little dragons are less than four inches long, which means that they can only take four drops of dragon blood at most. We can see how precious a drop of dragon blood is.

    Although he had practiced the real dragon of heaven in Leiyun island for a long time, Chen Xun''s understanding of Haoran''s way of heaven was still insufficient. At this time, he could not understand the significance of the little vitality given to the real dragon of heaven when the ancient dragon was chopped.

    One thing is for sure. After the true dragon of heaven had given this vitality, Chen Xun was equivalent to mastering a magical power to turn the wishes of all living beings into the essence of heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun also mastered tianwu Avenue. As long as he continuously collected the wishes of all living beings, he could continuously produce the essence of heaven and earth.

    Mastering this magic power means that Chen Xun has already possessed the realm of physical integrity.

    This also means that Chen Xun can burst out the powerful fighting power of nine fists at any time to explode the magic Shuai level, and he doesn''t have to worry that his body will collapse because he can''t bear the attack of xuanchen broken star fist.

    Seeing Chang Xi swallow a drop of dragon''s blood into his stomach, Chen Xun also stares at Chang Xi''s slightly pale face.

    Although the essence of heaven and earth can repair his creation in an instant, he doesn''t know whether he can play the same magic effect on Chang Xi.

    "Still not..."

    Chang Xi breathes a breath. She is almost cut off by Xu Zhaorong''s sword. Although the vitality of her body has recovered after refining dragon blood, it is far from complete recovery.

    "Why can''t I? This drop of dragon blood condenses hundreds of millions of heaven and earth essence. I will collapse and recover in an instant. How can I not cure your injury?" Chen Xun asked anxiously.

    "The essence of heaven and earth is so precious that it can''t be obtained by chance. How can it be given to others so easily?" Chang Xi said, "when I refine this drop of dragon blood, the true yuan mana in my body almost doubles, but it doesn''t do much good to the injury. It''s far from being able to achieve the effect of white bones and raw meat and the healing of orifices. You''re a freak..."

    "Maybe it''s related to my understanding of tianwu Avenue," Chen Xun said with a frown. "Other people get the essence of heaven and earth, but only to enhance the cultivation of Yuan Dan. I should be able to directly use the essence of heaven and earth to repair the creation because of my understanding of tianwu Avenue. It seems that we have simplified the essence of heaven and earth..."

    "Maybe that''s the case, but it''s a pity that this drop of dragon''s blood, I don''t know how much will be consumed to form a drop." Chang Xi said regretfully.

    "It''s no pity. How can we know if we don''t try?" Chen Xun said that he would take the sky and the small dragon in the spirit sea, and spit out the Yuan Yuan Zhu. He said, "since you can absorb the injury of the essence of vegetation, you will lose me this time."

    "It took you decades of painstaking efforts to make xuyuanlingdi look like this..."

    "I''m not all in charge. When did you get polite with me?" Chen Xi smiled and opened the mysterious orifice of the Yuan Yuan Zhu, so that Chang Xi could absorb the essence of grass in the Yuan Yuan Zhu.

    rift valley a wild profusion of vegetation, and the grass in the Rift will wither, do not ask, Chen search know that Chang Xi must draw the rash grass essence, only to maintain the injury does not deteriorate further.

    but millions of evil people covet the side. Chang Xi is afraid of leaking out of hiding place. So he dare not draw the essence of vegetation outside the rift valley, so as not to expose his tracks.

    Xuyuan Lingdi seems to be small in scale. Apart from two Qingwu plants and hundreds of Longsui plants that were pregnant from longxuesui liquid, many lingcao and lingmu, such as Ganoderma lucidum, Salvia miltiorrhiza and chiyangcao, are all treasures collected by Chen Xun over the years.

    a lot of Ling Cao Ling wood in these years, in Yuan Yuan Zhu, by the growth of Hong Meng Yuan, the essence of vegetation is unimaginable rich......

    Chen Xun knew that the grass and wood in Xuyuan Lingdi would be helpful to Chang Xi''s injury, but Xuyuan Lingdi had worked hard for decades, so he tried dragon blood first.

    now that dragon blood is no longer available, Chen finds nature will not give up the essence of these plants in the field.

    Chang Xi was no longer polite to Chen Xun, but said to him, "you can''t peep into the Pearl..."

    "I want to protect the Dharma for you. Where can I care so much?"

    Chang Xi glanced at Chen Xun and went into the empty yuan bead. He kicked Xuan GUI out and covered his body with clouds.

    Chang Xi hides in the clouds and fog. When she takes off her skirt and runs the Gongjue, she sees a green charm flashing from her body. It''s like the seedlings of spiritual trees that swallow pistils. It''s like a primitive fairy forest full of vitality. It soon replaces the clouds and covers Chang Xi''s delicate body. Salutary influence of education salutary influence of education.

    followed every tree, and Chang Xi sped out her sword that was going to wither and died. The grass and its essence were like a wisp of green sky, slowly released from every tree and bush growing on the ground of Yuan Yuan Ling, and gathered into the sword of the jade like body and the spring breeze and rain.

    looked at the vegetation essence of Yuan Yuan Ling, and it did wonders for Chang Xi''s recovery. Chen Xu no longer peeped at the beautiful body to the extreme, the soul of the soul, and the spirit of convergence.

    On the one hand, Chen Xun''s separation from his disciples was due to his deep and difficult disagreements with the Dragon captors Xu Bin, Song Li and Yuan Cheng.If he stays here, the disciples of tiandaozong, xianlinggu and Nanhai Xianfu will not be able to cooperate with Su Qingying and the disciples of Fantian palace, let alone unite with them.

    Although there are more than 100000 people in sanxiu, and most of their accomplishments are above the Dharma Realm, and their absolute strength is enough to defeat millions of demons countless times, but 100000 sanxiu is a mess of loose sand, which makes it difficult for them to trust each other. In order to fight for the chance of exotic treasures, they have to take the four sect disciples as the core, so that they can unite more sanxiu and gain an invincible position in the secret realm of Taiyuan.

    On the other hand, Chen Xun is afraid to stay and capture the Dragon Xu Bin to get back the Yuantai of the silver scale dragon.

    This is Chen Xun''s second spirit yuan fetus in recent years. If he eats the good things in his stomach, how can he easily spit them out again?

    Refining the Yuantai of the silver scale Dragon into the dutianjie magic flag, in addition to doubling the power of the twelve phase dutianshen magic Xuanyan array, Chen Xun finally has some strength to suppress the chaotic Yuantai.

    Chen Xun also took advantage of the heavy losses of the silver scale Jiaolong Yuantai, but he didn''t have time to refine it.

    At this time, he took out the dutianjiemo flag, released the Yuantai of the silver scale Jiaolong, secretly pinched the immortal formula, released nine magic chains, and bound the Yuantai of the silver scale Jiaolong to a solid one.

    The silver scale dragon is only three feet long, but it has the same scales and claws. From the appearance, it can not be seen that it is different from the real dragon, but it is a virtual spirit body between the virtual and the real.

    The silver scale dragon was subdued by the captured dragon son Xu Bin. Xu Bin must plant the spirit prohibition in the yuan fetus of the silver scale dragon, and there is no much nonsense. Chen Xun waves a few drops of Xuanyin water and infiltrates it from the eyebrow of the yuan fetus of the silver scale dragon.

    "What is this?" The silver scale dragon was closed by Chen Xun''s five senses and locked in the Du Tian demon flag. At this time, Xuanyin water entered the body from the center of his brow, and the prohibition Chen Xun had imposed was lifted first. The silver scale dragon felt a sharp pain of tearing the spirit in the body of Yuan Tai and roared.

    The true water of Xuanyin has the ability of dissociating and reconstructing the original spirit, which makes it possible to wipe out the forbidden spirit of others. At this time, the silver scale dragon is suffering from the pain of the true water of Xuanyin.

    Yuan Shen is usually weak, but yuan Dan, Yuan Shen and FA Xiang are combined to get yuan Tai.

    If the Yuantai of the silver scale Jiaolong had not been badly damaged earlier, its strength would not be much weaker than that of its real body.

    But at this time, the silver scale dragon Yuantai was so weak that he couldn''t even earn the chain of nine powers.

    "If you don''t struggle, I can guarantee you a little self spirituality!" Chen Xun''s voice was like thunder in the ears of the dragon.

    "You can''t refine my Yuantai!" Where is the silver scale dragon willing to give in easily? Yuan Tai is a combination of Yuan Dan, Yuan Shen and FA Xiang. It destroys the remaining demon yuan of Yuan Tai, and then the void above the cave suddenly breaks open. The endless storm of void will be released from the eyes of opening the void.

    All dragons and beasts have the ability to control the void storm. Although the silver scale dragon Yuantai was badly damaged, Chen Xun didn''t taste the thunder caused by several void storms.

    As the storm of void turns into a golden pillar of thunder, Chen Xun hides in xuyuanzhu. When the golden thunder blows the cave beyond recognition, xuangui lies on the ground and bears the bombardment of the golden thunder with his back armor, Chen Xun comes out of xuyuanzhu.

    Hearing the movement in the cave, the fire wing demon ape, black tea and more than ten immortals swarmed in from the outside.

    "Accident, accident," Chen Xun said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that this dragon Yuantai was locked by me with the magic formula, and it could still use the magic power of thunder..."

    Seeing the fire winged demon ape standing upright at the entrance of the cliff, Chen Xun said, "would you like to refine the Yuantai of the silver scale dragon?"

    The fire winged demon ape turned his mouth and disdained to say: "although it can greatly improve the cultivation in a short time, Yu Daoji is always harmful..."

    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother Huoyi has been practicing Taoism." Chen Xun laughed.

    When we first met in the secret place of the heavenly furnace, the fire winged ape would be overjoyed to have the chance to refine the Yuantai of a silver scaled dragon. I didn''t expect that it would disdain to refine other people''s accomplishments these years.

    The fire winged demon ape, as an innate creature in the secret place of the heavenly furnace, has no less talent for cultivation than that of beixuanjia and black tea. In the secret place of the heavenly furnace, it has also cultivated to the golden body of the demon ape, but it has not even been able to compete with the red browed real king before. It is not because of its insufficient cultivation, but because it has too many short stalks for cultivation.

    Fighting for life is the competition of comprehensive strength -- in recent years, the fire wing demon ape has been practicing in Wushan. It seems that the cultivation level has not improved much, but the Taoist foundation has become stronger and stronger, and the combat power has been improved more than ten times as much as before.

    After the battle of heiyinling, the fire winged ape did not immediately follow Chen Xun into Tianjun world, but went to Huaxing to travel around the world. It must have further improved his pursuit of Taoism.

    Chen Xun refined a few drops of Xuanyin water from the center of the dragon''s eyebrows. Seeing that the Dragon had no room to struggle, he asked the fire winged ape, "how did you get cheated by Chang Xi into the secret realm of Taiyuan?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    When Chen Xun asked him why he had entered the secret realm of Taiyuan, the fire winged ape sat on his knees.

    As the fire winged ape sat down, the rock under its buttocks was boiling like a spring, and instantly turned into a stone lotus throne.

    Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, more than ten immortals came out, as if they didn''t want to have too much contact with Chen Xun.

    The space in the cave is wide enough, and the fire winged demon ape has not changed into a human body. The demon''s body is eight feet tall, like a bottle of God of war sitting on the throne of the stone lotus, with its long tail cocked up. It seems that he has a reverie to say: "listen to the master, Tianlu secret realm is actually a fragment of space separated from Taiyuan realm. Whether it is or not, I want to come and have a look at it..."

    "Oh, that''s the reason?"

    Chen Xun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the reason why the fire winged ape was cheated into the secret realm of Taiyuan by Chang Xi was so simple. But after careful consideration, it was really possible.

    Although Chen Xun has not yet been able to explore the vast star regions near Tianjun and Taiyuan, one thing is certain that before the Taigu immortal devil war, Taiyuan realm, Tianjun realm and the thousand demons realm inhabited by the demons should be the three neighboring heaven regions.

    If Tianlu secret place is a piece of space debris separated from Taiyuan place during the Taigu immortal devil war, Chen Xun guessed that the space debris in the nearby star field should not only be Tianlu.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun had another idea in his brain. Was the flame winged ape also born from the ghost of the archaic demon ape or the archaic immortal ape?

    "Huoyizi, have you awakened the memory of your previous life?" Chen Xun asked straightforwardly, "when you enter the secret realm of Taiyuan, do you really want to find the origin of life?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The fire winged ape stretched out his arm covering the red fire and red scales, held his chin, and said, "maybe he has been reincarnated too many times in the secret place of Tianlu, and his memory of his previous life has been broken. He can only think of pieces of memory like light flow and shadow. It''s a battlefield of immortals and Demons where the sky is burning and the mountains and rivers are crumbling. My body and soul are smashed by a hammer from jiutianxian palace. In addition, I can''t think of anything else in my previous life. I just didn''t think that I was a devil in my previous life. It''s really boring... "

    "It''s the devil that''s interesting, but it''s the immortal that''s boring," Chen Xun said with a smile. "I didn''t even think that the Taiyuan fairy clan and the dobby demon clan fought fiercely, and there were other immortals and Demons involved."

    "How do you know about the Taiyuan fairy clan and the multi armed demon clan''s Taigu war?" Fire wing demon wing asked.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ I had the right chance to get a remnant volume of daoshu from others. The seal in the remnant volume was about the fighting between the Taiyuan fairies and the multi armed demons in ancient times. Then I knew something, "Chen Xun said." forget about it. Huoyizi, help me refine the magic flag again... "

    In Chen Xun''s hand, there were 12 dutianzumor flags. Except one of them was refined to the level of top-quality utensils, the other 10 dutianzumor flags were still defective.

    If Chen Xun wants to refine the yuan Tai of the silver scale dragon as the main soul, he needs to restore one of the dutianjie magic flag to the level of the top-quality heavenly weapon. The inferior products can''t bear such a strong main soul shape.

    Fortunately, after defeating clam 18, Chen Xun searched for a lot of magic weapons from clam 18, and exchanged them with the various practitioners of dangmo League for a lot of refining materials such as Lihuo refined gold, which was enough to restore all three sides of dutianjie magic flag to the level of top-quality heaven weapons.

    The fire wing demon ape is naturally good at Tianyan''s secret method. Lihuo refined gold and other refining materials need glass Tianyan to melt. There is a free coolie in front of him. How can Chen Xun be good at it?

    After three days and three nights, Chen Xun restored one of the dutianjiemo banners to the level of top quality, and then thoroughly refined the silver scale Jiaolong Yuantai into the Jiemo banner

    In this way, the twelve phases of the heaven God magic Xuanyan array can be transformed into two bottles of Yuantai level demons to resist the enemy.

    In order to prevent the chaos demon from prying into too many secrets, and to prevent the chaos demon from acting when he and Xu Zhaorong decide to die, Chen Xun has imposed an additional ban on the chaos demon these days, and sealed it together with the dutianjiemo flag in xiaoxumaijie.

    Until this time, Chen Xun wanted to reexamine the twelve phases of the heaven God and devil Xuanyan array. He would lift the ban and release the chaotic devil again.

    Looking at the Baizhang silver scale dragon that emerged from the durian demon capture flag, the chaotic demon who saw the sky again opened his mouth and wished to put his fist in. He was shocked and asked, "this is the silver scale dragon that captured the Dragon Xu Bin. How can you capture its original body and refine it into the durian demon capture flag?"

    "Catching dragon and Xu Zhaorong are beaten so hard that they don''t even recognize their mother. Do you believe it?" Chen Xun asked jokingly.

    "How could it be?" The chaos demon asked in disbelief, "Xu Zhaorong holds the great chaos sword, which is the first Taoist weapon lost in the legend of tiandaozong. That is to say, all the real kings in the three realms of Nirvana can be killed. How can he be defeated by you?"

    "He took advantage of the power of the way of heaven to transform the way of heaven into a real dragon. Then he defeated our Lord Xu Bin and Xu Zhaorong and killed three hundred disciples of the way of heaven. Although he was proud for a while, he returned to Tianjun world. Many Nirvana realkings of tiandaozong would devour him alive! " Silver scale dragon urn sound said.

    In the end, Chen Xun didn''t completely destroy the self spirituality of the dragon.

    Although Chen Xun refines the essence and blood of Ming Yuan into his yuan fetus and plants the forbidden spirit, the spirit of the silver scale dragon is still alive, and he is still hostile to Chen Xun. He just doesn''t dare to resist, but he doesn''t have the slightest awe for Chen XunIt seems that catching dragon was not a pure use of violence to subdue the silver scale dragon.

    This situation is really a headache. Chen Xun originally intended to use the silver scale dragon to suppress the chaos demon, but he didn''t expect that the silver scale dragon had such deep hostility to him.

    He still doesn''t dare to let the silver scale dragon restore his cultivation. If he is attacked by chaos when fighting with the enemy fiercely, Chen Xun''s life will be hard to keep.

    However, if we want to destroy the self spirituality of chaos demon and silver scale dragon, we can no longer use them to perform the magic powers of transforming chaos into the dark sky, disaster wind and fire, catching the storm of the void, and controlling thunder.

    Chen Xun was also depressed enough. The silver scale dragon and chaos demon were all yuan Tai level demons, which were comparable to the real king giants in the early nirvana. However, if they were to bite back, they would not even be able to exert their strength at this time, which was undoubtedly a great waste.

    If chaos demon and silver scale dragon can really surrender to him, let alone Wang Chong, he will have confidence to fight even if Xu Bin, the Dragon captured, stands in front of him.

    Taking a careful inventory, Chen Xun''s strength at this time is not weak, which is quite different from that when he was in Leiyun island.

    After the little dragon of Tiandao was endowed with a little vitality by Taiyuan Tiandao, Chen Xun was able to enter the realm of physical integrity in a short time and perform xuanchen star smashing fist.

    The top-notch Tianpin has the flag of Du Tian Jie, which can be used to build the ten two prime ministers'' Du Tian Shen Mo Xuan array. Although it is inconvenient to move, it is as strong as the real king of nirvana in attack and defense in a relatively fixed place.

    The third level of Xiaoqian sword array is also cultivated to the level of free will. There are three hundred spirit swords and four top-quality heavenly weapons, such as red blood hell snake sword, which can greatly enhance the power of the sword array.

    The Taoist weapon xuangui ancient mirror, which is refined into xuangui''s second spirit, is the spirit of the weapon. It is very consistent with Chen Xun''s understanding of tianwu. It also has the ability to resist the strong enemy''s attack.

    Although Chen Xun can''t exert all of his power, he is a rare middle-class product in Tianjun world. He can transform nine fire dragons, penetrate the void and enter the battlefield, making a strong enemy defenseless

    With such strength, not to mention Wang Chong and Song Li, they are the real giants in the early nirvana. Chen Xun dares to fight. What''s more, he also has black tea, Xuan GUI, four jiao and five li to help. At this time, he joins Chang Xi and fire wing demon ape

    Chen Xun also took a little Xuanyin water to quench the spirit of the fire winged ape and the four dragons and five beavers to improve their cultivation.

    two days later, Chang Xi walked out of the Yuan Yuan Zhu, and his spirit was shining, and the wound was healed. But the spirit and grass of the Yuan Yuan Ling land were withered away after the extraction of many vegetation extracts.

    Seeing Chang Xi come out of Xu Yuan Zhu, Chen Xun asks the following key questions:

    "after hiding in Shiling that day, there were more than a thousand Immortal Jade people. How can I see less than thirty or forty Immortal Jade people when I come here this time?"

    "Come with me..." Listen to Chen Xun and this matter, Chang Xi sighs, let him fly to the depths of the cave with himself.

    Before that, Chen Xun helped Chang Xi to heal. He had been guarding the outer layer of the cave all the time. After he left, he knew that the cave was much deeper than he thought.

    After flying to the East and west of a spacious cave, we went to the bottom of the cliff again.

    More than a thousand of them are sitting or lying in this cave, but different from Chen Xun''s imagination that the spirit of immortals is overflowing and the body is like glazed jade, all of them are young and old.

    Their eyes were so light that they all looked like Shouyuan was approaching and their lives had come to an end.

    Some of them have dirty faces and even a fishy smell in their bodies

    "The five failures of heaven and man!" Chen Xun was shocked and asked, "how could it be like this?"

    If the heaven and man who failed to cultivate Yuantai are strong, when Shouyuan is exhausted, they will die of the five failures of heaven and man.

    However, the life cycle of more than 1000 immortals has only lasted for more than ten years since they were born. How can they die out together with Tianbi world so soon?

    "This is the fate of the descendants of the Taiyuan fairy family. If they can''t cultivate Yuantai in a short period of more than ten years and get rid of reincarnation, they will die out together with Tianbi world..." Chang Xi heartache said.

    "If you enter xuyuanzhu..." Chen Xun asked.

    "It''s no use. The Taigu immortal array forms a closed reincarnation of fate in Tianbi world. Only by cultivating Yuantai can we get rid of the reincarnation of fate, unless in addition, we either break the Taigu immortal array or wait for Taiyuan to return to a normal universe," Chang Xi said If you want to return to Taigu immortal array, you will have a chance to reincarnate in 300 years.... "

    "Three hundred years later!" Chen Xun was shocked and said, "we can defend it this time, but once the news comes out that there are a large number of Xiantai Yuren in Tianbi, there will be ten times as many loose practitioners, ten times as many sect disciples and ten times as many powerful demons in three hundred years'' time to enter the Taiyuan secret place to hunt Xiantai Yuren. Even if the real king giant of Tianjun world can''t enter the Taiyuan secret place directly, he is likely to enter the nearby star realm to help the family Next disciple... "Three hundred years later, even though he, Chang Xi and Huo Yizi were able to cultivate Yuantai, he was far from able to stop the surge of sanxiu, zongmen disciples and demons from hunting Xiantai jade people!

    "It''s my destiny. I didn''t want you to step in." Chang Xi sighed softly.

    "How many times have you died in order to protect these immortals?" Chen Xun was shocked and asked.

    "I can''t remember clearly. The memory of my previous life is broken. Maybe I will be reborn next time, and I can''t remember the Taiyuan Temple any more..." Chang Xi said, remembering too much of the past, a line of tears fell from her cheek

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    In Yunzhou, Chang Xi is a reincarnated immortal, which is almost a well-known public secret, but no one knows that there is such bitterness behind the secret.

    Seeing Chang Xiqing''s tears falling from his cheek, Chen Xun felt a twinge in his heart. He crossed his knees and raised his chin to frown and said:

    "there is no reincarnation in this world, and there is no death without a trace of life. Let me think about it carefully. There must be other ways to solve this situation..."

    "Although the memory of my previous life is already fragmented, I don''t know how many times I have tried in these broken memories. If there is a chance, I will not enter the secret realm of Taiyuan without telling you this time." Chang Xi said in despair.

    "You used to be so alone that no one could help you. How could you go back to heaven with the help of one person? You should have told me earlier, "Chen Xun said." if you help me this time, the situation will not be the same. Three hundred years later, it will be a dead end, and I will certainly get back a chance of life. You need to know how powerful the way of heaven is when it transforms itself into form through me. I am the way of heaven, and the way of heaven is me. How can there be no other way to think about it? "

    Chang Xi''s face was also shocked by Chen Xun''s words. After all, many miracles happened to Chen Xun:

    except for him, who can unite the fragmented sect friars to resist the evil way and save the lost situation for the northwest region of Yunzhou?

    Apart from him, who can let shenxiaozong, who has passed on for thousands of years, be reborn in Wushan and Leiyun island?

    "Huaxu and Caihe met Chen Zhenren and Xianzhu!"

    At this time, two Immortal Jade men flew to give gifts to Chen Xun and Chang Xi.

    According to Chang Xi, although there are many fairy born jade people born in Tianbi world every 300 years, there are few who can really cultivate and awaken the memory of previous lives.

    Although Cai Yuhua and the leader of the world had not been able to cultivate together for a few and a half days.

    According to Chen Xun, Huaxu, Caihe were taller than other jade people, and they were only two feet tall, far less than the height of normal people.

    Although his skin is still full of glass, Cai he inevitably reveals a few old people, but Hua Xu is much better, with a beautiful face, just like a girl.

    In Yunzhou and Tianjun, the cultivation of heaven and man can have a life span of nearly 5000 or 6000 years. If it is replaced by a spiritual bird or beast with good practice, the life span will reach tens of thousands of years. Who can imagine that the Immortal Jade man, who is born of the ancient immortal soul and the spirit of heaven and earth, has only a life span of more than ten years in Tianbi world.

    And if these celestial bodies and jade people enter into the realm of heaven and man in the past ten years, they will have to bear the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man at the end of their lives.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help sighing.

    "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for your help. Otherwise, our people may have to eat medicine from friars Jun and Demons all day long." Hua Xu and Cai he, however, were not saddened by their own fate, and sincerely expressed thanks.

    "I''ve never thought of sharing my life and death with Chen. It''s just a matter of sharing my life and death." Chen Xun said.

    According to Chang Xi''s explanation, Chen xuncai confirmed that although Cai he, Hua Xu and a group of Immortal Jade men had all built swords and demons, with the disappearance of Tianbi, the leakage of spirit and vitality of Tianbi world, and the withering of vitality, their accomplishments had gradually declined.

    After they ambushed Shiling with Changxi, they sent out dozens of sword demons. They really wanted to scare back the disciples and sanxiu who wantonly slaughtered Tianbi creatures. They were still scared. But they didn''t expect that Xu Zhaorong was not only so strong, but also so stubborn. If he didn''t beat her down or maim her, there was no possibility to scare her back.

    It would be hard to imagine the bad situation if Chen Xun hadn''t tricked the four disciples and thirty or forty thousand sanxiu to retreat, and more than a thousand Xiantai Yuren were exposed to the four disciples and tens of thousands of sanxiu.

    In the past, even if there were xuanxiu in Tianbi world looking for opportunities, the creatures who swept Tianbi were restrained.

    As long as Xiantai jade people try to avoid contact with outsiders and hide, the vast majority of them will disappear together with Tianbi world when Shouyuan is about to end.

    This time, the situation was different. Not only tens of thousands of powerful disciples and sanxiu fell into a frenzy of killing, but also millions of demons, like locusts, cut in from the northwest and wantonly devoured the creatures in the Tianbi world.

    In this case, it is very difficult for Xiantai jade people to hide.

    Fortunately, at this time, tens of thousands of scattered and powerful disciples regained some reverence for the way of heaven and restrained themselves. They would no longer wantonly kill and devour the creatures in the Tianbi world. They could cooperate with each other a little, and they could restrain the demons sweeping from the northwest, which made the demons dare not spread freely.

    Chen Xun guessed that the disciples of qiangzong united in sanxiu. At this time, they should confront with the demon army at the place where the Taiyuan temple was born. Then they would be relatively safe if they were hidden in the Rift Valley 10000 or 20000 miles away. These Immortal Jade people could spend their last journey here quietly.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun was also depressed and dejected.

    Probably thinking of the coming fate, Cai he and Hua Xu were silent.

    In the silence, Chen xunling machine flashed, patted his thigh, jumped up from the ground, and happily said to Chang Xi, "the reincarnation of the dormitory of Taigu immortal array, is not that there is no other way to get rid of it, big leader, you forget the most important thing?""What did I forget?" Chang Xi sees the appearance of Chen Xun''s spirit machine flashing, and asks happily.

    "You and the creatures of Tianbi world have been living well before. Why do you want to die together with heaven and earth after Tianbi disappears? Have you ever thought about why?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Hongmeng Yuanxi!" Chang Xi at this time is also a flash of inspiration, suddenly found himself really stupid, even such a simple thing did not think of.

    "Yes, it''s Hongmeng Yuanxi. Hongmeng Yuanxi is the original aura of the birth of heaven and earth, and also the key to maintaining the vitality of heaven and earth," Chen Xun said excitedly.

    "you were born from Hongmeng Yuanxi, and grew up and practiced in the pure and rich Hongmeng Yuanxi environment. Therefore, their cultivation speed is astonishing, and once the sky wall disappears, Hongmeng will grow up If the spirit of Yuan Xi is exhausted, other inferior spirits and spirits are far from enough to maintain the vitality of your ethnic group. You say that xuyuanzhu is useless. In fact, xuyuanzhu is of great use. If you enter xuyuanzhu, you are likely to continue Shouyuan. As long as you don''t die, you don''t have to go back to the fatalistic cycle formed by the Taigu immortal array. "

    "If you don''t die, you don''t need reincarnation." Chang Xi murmured to herself, did not think that sometimes the solution is much simpler than she imagined.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Cai he and Hua Xu stood by Chen Xun and Chang Xi. Listening to their comments, they were also excited and asked, "is there really a treasure in heaven and earth that can generate a great deal of interest?"

    "I, the empty pearl of yuan, was pregnant into a spiritual world, and naturally Hongmeng Yuanxi was born. At this time, the secret place of Tianlu where huoyizi was born was undergoing earth shaking changes, and a lot of Hongmeng Yuanxi was born..." Chen Xunsi suddenly brightened up and said with a smile.

    "The land of Xuyuan spirit is too small, and the amount of Hongmeng Yuanxi that can be generated is limited. Can I accommodate so many ethnic jade people?" Chang Xi thought of something and asked anxiously.

    "This is a problem," Chen Xun said. "Even if there are a lot of Hongmeng in Tianlu secret place, it is far from comparable with Tianbi world."

    "Cai he''s Qi and blood are already in the water. No matter how hard he is to improve his cultivation, he will stay in the same silence with heaven and earth. It''s no big deal that he will enter reincarnation after three hundred years," Cai he said firmly, looking down on life and death. "If Huaxu and others can have a chance to continue Shouyuan and follow the immortal Lord, they will have more chances to win in three hundred years."

    As a matter of fact, as soon as they disappear from the Tianbi, the vitality of the Xiantai jade people becomes weaker and weaker. At this time, there are less than 30 or 50 Xiantai jade people who can maintain their vitality.

    Cai he called over several elders of the Immortal Jade men, who had already stepped into the disaster of heaven and man, and finally decided to let more than 30 Immortal Jade men, such as Hua Xu, into xuyuanzhu to see if they could really prolong their life and get rid of the fate of the archaic immortal array.

    Even if they leave Tianbi world, there are not so rich Hongmeng Yuanxi and Tiancai Dibao to cultivate. But as long as they can continue Shouyuan, their accomplishments will be amazing 300 years later.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi, with the help of more than 30 immortals, have a chance to break through the three hundred years of death and help more immortals get rid of the fate of the ancient immortal circle.

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi asked Huaxu and other Immortal Jade people to move into xuyuanzhu first while Tianbi world was still a period of time away. If things were different from what they thought, they still had time to adjust their plans.

    Chen Xun also sealed a Juyuan spirit bottle, tens of thousands of Jin Yuan copper, tens of thousands of Jin Zixiao yuan copper and the most basic refining method of lingchi array deep in the cave.

    In the first ten years of Tianbi world''s rebirth, a large number of Hongmeng Yuanxi will be born, but the outside world will be isolated by the Liuxia Tianbi formed by the void storm. When all practitioners can enter the Tianbi world from the outside, Hongmeng Yuanxi will be exhausted in an instant, and there is no way to collect much.

    Chen Xun left behind the refining method of Juyuan spirit bottle and the corresponding refining materials. He hoped that the reincarnated Immortal Jade people would find a place to refine a large number of Juyuan spirit bottles and collect Hongmeng yuan information after awakening their memory.

    If his conjecture is correct, the more Hongmeng yuan information collected in advance in three hundred years, the stronger the fighting power of Xiantai Yuren will be.

    In the next ten days, Chen Xun ordered four Jiaos and five beavers to drive the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo to guard in the rift valley with the fire wing demon ape and black tea. He and Chang Xi sealed up the cave where Xiantai jade man was hiding.

    Chen Xun made a copy of all the Taoist mysteries, such as Xuanyan array, Jinghai array, Xuanyan array, Taiyuan Vajra Sutra, kuilong alchemy, Leiyin sword array, Xiaoqian sword array, Chenlong Muhuang Jue, Jiuyou battle spear, chopping dragon halberd, daxiaoyao sword Jue, the first and second skills of broken star fist, and sealed them in the cave.

    As long as after the reincarnation, someone can awaken the memory of the previous life, they can go to this cave to find these Taoist mysteries.

    Although the yuan of Xiantai jade is short, the speed of cultivation is amazing. In more than ten years, thirty or fifty people have entered heaven and earth.

    It''s just that there are too few and fragmented magic methods from the memory fragments of previous lives, and their strength is still insufficient.

    Three hundred years later, the situation in the secret place of Taiyuan is likely to be a hundred times more dangerous than this one, but it is not that there is no possibility of turning the world around. The key is to be fully prepared.

    Except for Huaxu and a few other immortals, most of them have come to the end of their lives. Their Qi and blood have dried up. Chen Xun and Chang Xi can''t do anything for them at this time. However, before Tianbi world is completely extinct, there is still a period of time to prepare for the next reincarnation of immortals.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    In the next ten days, Chen Xun tried to refine a glass lamp, which was used to sort out the refining methods from Wang Qingchang''s side.

    Liuli Tianyan is the most blazing flame Chen Xun has ever known. Even precious gold and iron, such as Zixiao Yuantong, Lihuo Jingjin, and magic skeleton JINGTIE, can be easily melted by Liuli Tianyan.

    Yuejing stone is a kind of pure Yin stone, which is formed by the combination of Xuanyin Qi and special terrain. The glass lamp refined with yuejing stone can form a pure cathode field, which can store the glass flame in the lamp according to the principle of extreme Yin embracing Yang.

    By sorting out the refining methods of glass lamp, Chen Xun found that he mastered Yin and Yang. As long as he could shape multiple pure cathode fields in the spirit sea at the same time and accumulate the glass sky flame in advance, he could display the glass sky flame sea when fighting against the enemy

    "Is that all right?"

    The fire wing demon ape was shocked to see the endless glass flames surging out of Chen Xun''s body, burning the basalt walls on both sides like waterfalls.

    The fire winged ape, like qingluan, is a fiery beast. The essence of heaven fire in his body is incomparable, so he can cast the sea of glass flame in an instant. However, he did not expect that Chen Xun could also cast the sea of glass flame by building a pure cathode field in Linghai in advance.

    "That''s not good enough," Chen Xun said. "In theory, Yin Yang Xuanhe can directly transform Yin Yang yuansha, which means that when I cultivate Liuli Yanhai to a great level, I should not be restricted by the magic power of the real yuan in it, and I can refine the powerful enemy with endless flame..."

    "In this realm, you''d better wait until you reach Yuantai." Said the fire winged ape with a shrug.

    Chen Xun also tried to sort out the refining method of the glazed lantern, transcribed it, and sealed it in the depth of the cave together with other refining materials, such as liubaifen and so on.

    "Although I can''t enter the temple of Taiyuan immortal, there is no shortage of xuanbing Lingjia in Tianbi world. Is there no need to be so troublesome?" Chang Xi saw that Chen Xun copied down the refining method of the glazed lamp, and sealed so many precious refining materials in the depths of the cave. He was puzzled and asked.

    "One man is weak, ten men are strong, and the weak enemy is strong. We need to gather forces. There are not many magic weapons that can be refined in batches and used intensively. They will also use the restraining power of Xiantai jade people in the future," Chen Xun said. "Think about it. If all the reincarnated Xiantai jade people form a Xuanyan formation 300 years later and all hold the glass lamp, what will their fighting power be Amazing? We should not only seal up some of the Taoist secrets, but also seal up some military books here for you to study after reincarnation and rebirth... "

    Chang Xi thinks of the various ways that Wushan people resist the demons. She knows that Chen Xun''s insight and ability in this aspect are beyond her. At the beginning, Chen Xun used the green flame arrow array to successfully subdue Chimei Zhenjun.

    Who can imagine that the most junior hundreds of ordinary disciples can exert such great lethality by using the green flame lotus arrows to form an arrow array?

    It seems that there are a lot of people in sanxiu, but they are not as many as the strong school disciples. The most important thing is that sanxiu has no organization and is a mess of sand.

    More than 1000 disciples of tiandaozong form the Xuantian array, which can help Xu Zhaorong increase the power of the sword robbing of the great chaos by a hundred times. That is to say, all the real kings in the three realms of Nirvana can be killed. This is the powerful power of the powerful immortal sect, which has a large number of people and is organized in an orderly way.

    The reincarnation and rebirth of Xiantai and Yuren can cultivate the Dharma phase and the realm of heaven and man in more than ten years. If they are closely organized and formed into a battle array, a big battle array and a killing battle array, what kind of fierce fighting power will they be able to exert?

    Chen Xun needs to be prepared now. Three hundred years later, there will be three extremely powerful people in Nirvana, and even the immortal in Vatican realm coveting the jade people in the secret land of Taiyuan. Without these, how can he have a chance to win?

    In the same ten days, except for Huaxu and other jade people who entered xuyuanzhu, other jade people of Changxi died one after another and returned to Taigu immortal array.

    The body of the immortal fetus left behind was so pure that it didn''t even leave any ash after it was burned with the glass sky flame.

    Huaxu and other thirty-one Immortal Jade men entered the xuyuanzhu, but their vitality did not continue to weaken, which indicated that Chen Xun''s previous conjecture was correct. However, xuyuanlingdi was too small, and the Hongmeng Yuanxi that could be generated was too limited. Huaxu and other Immortal Jade men could only maintain their vitality, but they also became weak and embarrassed, and lost the strength of Jiansha to kill the enemy.

    Since birth, Xiantai jade people have grown up in the world of Tianbi, which is full of great vitality. When Tianbi disappears, Lingyuan will be exhausted in an instant. Most of them, such as Cai he, simply can''t adapt to the sudden extinction of heaven and earth, so their vitality will be exhausted in just a few days.

    Although there are few Hongmeng and Yuanxi in xuyuanzhu, it is a rare opportunity for Huaxu and others to adapt to the new environment.

    As long as they support the current weak and difficult times, they may live in many areas like ordinary people, and they can survive without relying on Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Although he was extremely weak now, Chen Xun did not dare to let others know that there were so many immortals hiding in xuyuanzhu, so he did not want to believe that they could help at this time.

    After Cai he died, Chen Xun and Chang Xi sealed the cave completely, and then they could open the seal after they were reincarnated 300 years later.There are many secrets in the cave. Chen Xun also uses the secret method of pouring the top into the soul of CAI he and others. This will be the most easily awakened memory of CAI he and others after their reincarnation.

    After all these things have been dealt with, Chen Xun and Chang Xi are planning to leave the rift valley. Suddenly, there is a violent earthquake between heaven and earth.

    The rocks are falling like rain. The stone walls on both sides of the rift valley are full of terrible cracks. The array used to seal the cave is forbidden. It almost collapses and breaks under the violent vibration.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Huoyi demon ape, and black tea flew out of the rift valley. In the northwest, where the Taiyuan temple was born, a golden pillar made of gold pierced into the sky, like a giant stick made of gold, stirring up the wind storm in the sky.

    Thousands of red blood thunderbolts fall along the golden light column. With the golden light column as the core, the space within a thousand miles is constantly collapsing, annihilating and generating, and the golden light wave is rolling violently

    The golden column of light emits thousands of golden rays. All the people, demons, demons, ghosts, magic weapons and mysterious soldiers who are exposed to the golden rays are almost wiped out in a flash.

    Within a thousand li radius, except for several figures escaping, other people or demons could not be spared.

    Chen Xun and his family were nearly 20000 li away. They all felt that there was an invisible force in the air, and the left and right plants were all neatly broken

    Countless mountains and valleys are broken and collapsed.

    "Which fool touched the prohibition of Taigu immortal array?" Chen Xun was shocked and asked.

    The rift valley is more than 20000 li away from the temple of Taiyuan immortals. The dramatic earthquake brought about the collapse of most of the rift valley. It almost destroyed the ban of Chen Xun''s seal cave. What''s the amazing destructive power that didn''t touch the ban of Taiyuan immortals array?

    There are so many opportunities in the secret realm of Taiyuan, but why does the real king of Nirvana dare not enter? Isn''t it because he''s afraid that he will die without a burial place after he feels the Qi and touches the ban of Taigu immortal array for no reason?

    Chen Xun thinks that the Dragon captors Xu Bin and Su Qingying, with their four sect disciples as the core, will find ways to contain the demon army. They will not act rashly until they know the strength of the demon lord gadai. As long as the four sect disciples can join hands with tens of thousands of followers, they should be able to suppress the demon army entering the secret land of Taiyuan. Who made such a big move?

    All the people and demons are destroyed in a thousand miles!

    Chen Xun felt cold on his back. He felt that he would stay away from the four disciples, or he would not even know what happened.

    After the golden light column and light wave disappeared, heaven and earth soon fell into extinction again. Chen Xun and Chang Xi had limited divine sense, and they could not detect the breath ten or twenty thousand miles away. They also did not know whether Su Qingying, Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin had left the attack range of Taigu immortal array in time, and they were not dragged to death by those idiots.

    When this happened, Chen Xun and Chang Xi stood side by side on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo and flew to the place where the golden pillar pierced the sky.

    Chang Xi as like as two peas, put out a silver mask to hide her face. She didn''t want others to see her face like Su Qing Ying.

    Nine demons and four fire demons are on the chariot.

    Flying more than ten thousand miles to the northwest, he saw thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu gathered in front of a stone ridge. Chen Xun stopped, called out a sanxiu who had originally joined the dangmo League, and asked, "brother Feixiong, where the Taiyuan immortal hall was born, what happened and made such a big noise?"

    "It''s Mr. Chen," Taoist Feixiong said with a little panic. "The Taiyuan temple was born, and countless exotic treasures were born. Millions of magic soldiers swarmed to the foot of the mountain where the Taiyuan temple was born. All the disciples and sanxiu naturally didn''t want to lag behind. Who would have thought that the demons would attack the Taiyuan temple with their heavenly weapons and touch the Taigu immortal array. I don''t know how many people were killed or injured for a while. I was warned by Chen Zhenren. I didn''t get to the front easily, so I escaped the disaster... "

    "What, the demons did not hesitate to lure and kill the disciples of Zhuzong and sanxiu with baits of millions of demons?" Chen Xun was also shocked. He thought that the disciples of the four sects had enough strength to suppress the demons who entered the secret land of Taiyuan, but he didn''t expect that the demons were so cruel

    "Feixiong Daoyou, have you ever seen Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin escape this disaster?" Chen Xun asked again.

    "Wang Zhenjun and Zhao Daojun are in the other direction, but I don''t know if they have escaped the disaster," said Taoist Feixiong shamefully. "The demons also have some strength hidden in the secret place of Taiyuan. At this time, all the disciples and sanxiu are defeated. They are afraid of being badly damaged when they catch the Dragon son Xu Bin and Su Qingying. No one can lead the group to repair, so they have to run for their own lives ˇ±

    "Lord gadai is hiding in the star field beyond the Taiyuan. If all the practitioners are scattered, some of them can escape to Tianjun. If Taoist Feixiong trusts Chen Xun, please follow me to find the Dragon catcher Xu Bin, Su Qingying and others to meet..." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun doesn''t care about Xu Bin''s life or death, but Su Qingying, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others, he can''t stand by

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Within a thousand li radius, tens of thousands of Dharma, heaven and man, and millions of magic soldiers were destroyed in an instant. Chen Xun was stunned by the amazing power of Taigu immortal array. What expression could he have to express his inner shock?

    With such a powerful strike from the Taigu immortal array, if they were killed in one place, would all the immortals in the Brahma realm be doomed in an instant?

    It''s no wonder that many of the remaining disciples of sanxiu and zongmen are frightened. Their first thought is to escape from the Shura hell. That''s not the strength they can resist!

    But it won''t work.

    It''s not just for fun that the demons use millions of magic soldiers as bait to touch the Taigu immortal array and kill tens of thousands of disciples and sanxiu.

    Chen Xun guessed that the magic weapon in heaven, that is, the huge black peak which was suppressed by the immortal killing temple, should also be destroyed by the Taigu immortal array.

    The demons must have made a deep plan to pay such a high price.

    Compared with the strange treasures born in Taiyuan temple, the strong demons may care more about the pure flesh and blood of tens of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu.

    Tens of thousands of sect disciples and sanxiu are mostly above the Dharma Realm. If their flesh and blood are shared by the powerful demons, how many powerful demons will become Yuantai?

    Chen Xun, the commander of the demon clan, would also take the hunting ground in the secret place of Taiyuan as his main target and wantonly prey on the flesh and blood of tens of thousands of disciples and sanxiu.

    In addition, there are powerful demons at the level of demon king, lurking in the nearby star field. How many people can escape from the secret place of Taiyuan alive this time?

    No matter for whom, Chen Xun can never let the evil conspiracy succeed!

    "Feixiong Daoyou, can you trust Chen Xun?" Chen Xun took Kui long Tianyin to drink in front of Feixiong and others.

    Taoist Feixiong was also frightened by the ancient immortal array. He was somewhat frightened for the rest of his life. However, as a metaphysical practitioner of heaven and man, he would not be frightened.

    After Chen Xun woke up, he could immediately understand that this incident had happened. People couldn''t work together. Maybe all of them had to be explained here, and they couldn''t even solve the problem.

    Even if the disciples of Fantian palace and tiandaozong wanted to rescue their elders, it would take a year and a half before reinforcements arrived.

    There''s nothing to stop you from flying in the Haixu star field. You can increase your speed by dozens of times. However, it''s hundreds of millions of miles from the Tianjun world.

    They have to support themselves in the most difficult times.

    "Feixiong was ashamed that he had not lived and died with Chen Zhenren before." Said Taoist Feixiong.

    "What do you want to do with this? Who doesn''t need to worry about the old and the young behind you?" Chen Xun gave a frank smile.

    When Xu Zhaorong wanted to kill him to vent his anger, only Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin, a dozen of them in the dangmo League, stood up. He could understand that others chose to retreat.

    It''s really rare for Xu zhaoxiu to have the courage to fight with others.

    It''s said that it''s sanxiu, but who doesn''t have a clan, a clan, or an apprentice to guard?

    Once you offend the biography of qiangzong, it''s not only personal disgrace, life and death, honor and disgrace, but also a lot of times, including the clan and clan. It''s hard to turn over when you are trampled on by the immortal qiangzong forever.

    Many people are not afraid of life and death, have the courage to fight against the demons, but may not dare to fight against the powerful immortal.

    Chen Xun didn''t blame Taoist Feixiong. They didn''t stand up at that time. But when it comes to life and death, if he has the ability, he will give a helping hand at the first time. It''s also Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin who can live and die with him.

    "Can you still remember the scene of Chen Zhenren destroying the demons and cutting Xu Zhaorong?"

    the immortal Chen

    Taoist Feixiong also knows that the demons only use millions of magic soldiers as bait, and the big and small magic generals and the strong ones at the level of magic commander should be intact. They are waiting to harvest the flesh and soul of various cultivation. Chen Xun''s strength is still too weak. At this time, if he can help Chen Xun to gather more scattered cultivation and sect disciples, he can have more chances of winning.

    "Taoist Feixiong is a brave and resourceful man." Chang Xi said in secret.

    Chen Xun nodded his head. In fact, it''s not easy for so many scattered practices to reach the Dharma Realm. It''s just that before, everyone was scattered and had different ideas. They couldn''t really twist into a force, so they would be taken advantage of by the demons.

    Otherwise, the disciples of all sects would join hands with tens of thousands of monks to destroy or expel millions of demons from the secret place of Taiyuan first. How could this disaster happen?

    "The way of heaven was transformed by Chen Zhenren, so he could cut through Xu Zhaorong''s body. But at this time, the vitality of Tianbi world was exhausted, and the way of heaven had disappeared. How could he wipe out the demons?" There is doubt.

    "Chen Xun''s power is weak, and one person can''t wipe out the demons, so he has to use the power of all kinds of cultivation."

    Chen Xunyu''s chariot of killing demons, the God King of nine prisons, flew into the air, looked at the terrified all kinds of cultivation in the valley, and said in a vibrating voice,

    "but I asked my Taoist friends, if I twist into a force in Taiyuan, how strong my power is, it''s Brahma realm immortal People can be killed, how can they be reduced to such a miserable situation? Chen Xunxiu''s behavior is very low, but today he made a big oath that if all the practitioners follow me to sweep away the demons, Chen Xunxiu would rather die than abandon them. If you disobey this oath, heaven will punish me"Only when we are united and go to the calamity together can we get through the calamity."

    an old man with a young girl flies to Taoist Feixiong, and is determined to follow Taoist Feixiong to wipe out the demons.

    "although the cultivation of Chen Zhenren is not strong, although the Tiandao of Taiyuan is broken, it is impossible to use Chen Zhenren to transform the demons, but we should not forget that Tiandao is lucky It won''t die out... "

    "Old man Longxi, we believe you."

    The old man in Qingshan, Longxi, is a well-known strong man in sanxiu. He is a person who can be promoted to the waiting list. His strength is not even weaker than that of Song Li, a true disciple of Xianlin valley.

    The old man of Longxi had a very high reputation in the sanxiu. He put the lives of himself and his granddaughter on Chen Xun. Immediately, fifty or sixty sanxiu flew out and gathered beside the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhumo.

    Some people have witnessed two unimaginable miracles in Chen Xun. They believe that Chen Xun is blessed with heaven and fortune. They don''t believe in Chen Xun''s strength, but heaven and fortune are likely to be the turning point to turn the corner.

    "The number of yundao is too unpredictable to be believed."

    More people are still hesitant.

    They didn''t believe in heaven, but Chen Xun wanted to lead Zhuxiu back to the battlefield to fight with the demons. It was a great test of others'' courage.

    After hundreds or thousands of years of practice, xuanxiu has formed the habit of believing in himself. He believes that as long as he can get out of touch with the demons as much as possible, even if there are strong demons lurking in the nearby star field, he will have a greater chance to escape. Instead of turning around and fighting with the demons head-on at this time.

    More people thought darkly that Chen xunzhen would lead other xuanxiu to wipe out the demons. If they were in front of him, they would attract the attention of the main forces of the demons, and they would have more chances to escape.

    Seeing that other sanxiu left one after another and fled to the deep place far away from the secret place of Taiyuan, only Taoist Feixiong and old Longxi had more than 80 sanxiu left. Chen Xun didn''t have the slightest hope.

    Chen Xun asked all the people to gather on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, spread out dozens of spiritual marks, penetrated into the depths of the spirits of all the people, and said: "this is the Xuanyan array. After understanding, every 12 people can form a Xuanyan array to meet the enemy. I hope all the practitioners can work together to go to this difficulty..."

    There are more than 80 scattered practitioners, and eight of them have the cultivation of heaven and human environment. It''s very fast to understand the first Xuanyan array. At this time, only by taking so many scattered practitioners as Xuanyan array, and forming Xuanyan battle array for every 12 people, can they play a stronger fighting force.

    In fact, most of the sect members, such as old man Longxi and Taoist Feixiong, have their own mysterious array that can gather the fighting power of all the disciples. But these are all the secrets of the sect. No one wants to share them with people outside the sect like Chen Xun.

    However, everyone had to admit that Chen Xun''s wisest and most correct way was to break his family''s opinion and pass on the secret to outsiders.

    Virtually, the public had a little more confidence in Chen Xun.

    Black tea, Xuan GUI, four jiao and five li can also form Xuanyan battle with Chen Xun, Huoyi demon ape and Chang Xi at any time.

    Chen Xun asked Huaxu and other immortals to hide in the cave of Xuyuan spirit land. The cave was actually made by mirage dragon. After the seal was sealed, it could be said that it was indestructible and hard for gods and demons to break. In this way, when it was urgent, Chen Xun and other practitioners could hide in Xuyuan bead to resist the enemy, and there was no need to worry about the secret of immortals.

    Give GUI Xun back to Chen xuanjing.

    Xuangui ancient mirror can play a great power in Chen Xun''s hands, but xuangui and xuangui ancient mirror''s array prohibition is extremely consistent. Chen Xuntang doesn''t sacrifice xuangui''s ancient mirror. Only xuangui can give full play to the defensive power of xuangui''s ancient mirror at any time.

    After a short rest, Chen Xun and the others took the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo to fly to the birthplace of Taiyuan temple. On the way, there were a lot of scattered practitioners joining them.

    The chariot of Zhumo, the king of the nine prisons, is as wide as 100 Zhang, which means thousands of scattered repairs can be squeezed out.

    Even if the demons touch the Taigu immortal array again, as long as the Taigu immortal array''s power is not concentrated in one place, Chen Xun will fight to destroy the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill the demons, and he will still be able to block the next attack for all the practitioners.

    The area covered by the shocking attack of Taigu immortal array can be described as Shura hell. There are broken corpses and flesh pieces of sect disciples and sanxiu everywhere.

    The flesh and blood of these corpses are still alive. They are the blood food of the demons. Chen Xun and other practitioners burned these corpses with the fastest speed and turned them into flying ashes.

    However, the vast majority of people, even before their death, took the initiative to fight for liberation, but their spirits were broken in the shock of the Taigu immortal array. It was difficult for them to have the chance of reincarnation and rebirth. They could only enter reincarnation.

    In addition, some sect disciples and sanxiu escaped, but they were badly injured. They had no spare power to escape. Many people took the initiative to fight and die before being swallowed by the demons. A wisp of dead souls might fly back to the sect. Chen Xun took them to the chariot of the nine prison God king to kill the demons, so that they could have a chance to heal their wounds.

    Tens of thousands of demons and demons are scattered all over the country, devouring these scattered pure flesh and blood.

    Seeing that Chen Xun and others were killing, some big and small demons wanted to come forward to stop them, but they were all killed by Chen Xun, so they lost their ashes and armor, and their corpses were hard to survive.The big and small magic generals, the magic Shuai and the powerful of the demon clan are now dispersing and swallowing the blood and flesh of the broken sanxiu. They are giving Chen Xun a good chance to attack them.

    However, the demons soon saw that the momentum was not right. They quickly broke away from contact and gathered at the foot of the mountain where the Taiyuan fairy hall was born.

    Chen Xun soon found Su Qingying and Wang Qingchang.

    Four or five hundred of them, mainly disciples of the Vatican Palace, are surrounded by thousands of demons.

    Four armed demons and two silver winged demons are working together to kill Su Qingying, who is in a state of destruction.

    Four armed demons and two levels of silver winged demons are both demons comparable to those at the top of heaven and earth.

    There is no sign of the burning bright treasure ship. It must be that the disciples of the Vatican Palace and Wang Qingchang escaped by burning the bright treasure ship. However, this medium grade Taoist vessel of the Vatican Palace should have been completely destroyed.

    "Su Xianzi, I''ll help you!"

    More than 400 spirit swords flew out of xiaoxumi. Chen Xun took a mouthful of Yuanye by the Xuanyan battle array composed of black tea, xuangui, four Jiaos and five beavers. Zhenyuan spirit power rushed into the sword array, and a thunderbolt burst out of the air. Like the thunder sword of Honggu, it turned into a blue black Kui dragon and killed the four armed demons

    Dragon shaped sword Sha!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The sound of thunder is very loud. Before the four armed demon is startled, the dragon shaped sword evil spirit has broken through the air and cut it in front of him.

    This is the power of Jiansha. Jiansha can directly break through the space. Not to mention the distance of a hundred Li, it is a distance of a thousand li, and it can arrive in an instant.

    If you are killed by Jiansha Shenzhi, you can''t escape unless you can escape into the void in an instant.

    The four armed demon Yan Mo saw that the dragon shaped sword was slashed in front of him, but he didn''t panic. Four big arms, which were made of magic silver, waved two black prison magic swords. In an instant, the light and shadow of the sword were complex and intertwined like mountains. The four armed demon wanted to kill the dragon shaped sword with the force of the black sky demon.

    "Boom!"

    The four armed devil is still too confident. He doesn''t believe that anyone can hurt him except Su Qingying and Xu Bin. But when he is hit, he knows that he is wrong too much.

    The four armed demon Yan Mo watched as the two indestructible black prison magic swords were blasted into dozens of pieces by the sword Sha. It was really just a top-quality heavenly weapon, and its firmness could not be compared with that of Taoist magic swords.

    However, the sword evil power has not been completely eliminated. It turns into a hundred golden thunder and goes in all directions.

    "Bad!"

    The four armed demon Yan Mo could not help roaring. He didn''t expect that the sword evil had such strange powers.

    It was blackened and embarrassed by several golden thunders. Hundreds of small demons were trying to kill the disciples of the Vatican Palace. No one thought that the four armed Marshal could not stop the sword. They were all unprepared. Before they were caught off guard, they were covered by hundreds of golden thunders.

    Yan Mo, a four armed demon, watched hundreds of little generals smashed to pieces by the golden thunder pillar. Although the top ten generals could barely hold them, their bodies were also covered with cobweb cracks

    What a strong strength!

    Chen Xun killed more than 30000 elite demon outposts in dangmo mountain, and three powerful demon commanders were blasted by him. At that time, the four armed demon Yan Mo was watching the battle for hundreds of miles.

    It knew that when Chen Xun was in a small state of breakthrough, his unyielding fighting spirit resonated with heaven and earth, and then he was able to attract the essence of heaven and earth. For the time being, he was in a state where his body was not bad, and then he was able to exert his extremely terrifying fighting power.

    It didn''t expect that it didn''t have such a chance. This son has such a terrible fighting power. It seems that it should not ignore the red fire warning and underestimate this son.

    Old man Longxi, Feixiong and others saw that they were so far apart that they didn''t do anything. They didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s sword would break through the air a hundred Li. When he beat back the four armed ancient demons, which were the strongest and comparable to Su Qingying''s, he killed hundreds of small demons in one fell swoop. When he was caught unprepared, he tore open a gap in the Tianmo formation that besieged the disciples of Fantian palace.

    Is this sword evil comparable to Xu Zhaorong''s great chaos sword robbery?

    Thousands of big and small magic generals have formed the heaven magic array. Although they have not transformed the Luocha demon God into the world, the extremely pure evil spirits are constantly circulating, making thousands of big and small magic generals like one. The disciples of the Brahma palace can only fight reluctantly by forming the great burning light array.

    Although the formation of the great burning bright array is extremely powerful, there are many inconveniences in moving. Except for Su Qingying, who can get away from fighting with the enemy, other disciples are integrated with the array and can barely support it. It is even more difficult to stand out.

    But he didn''t think that the demon array let Chen Xun open a gap on the outside.

    Su Qingying sees a rare opportunity. Her arms are dancing in a mysterious and complicated way. Two huge waves are generated from the void and roll towards the two silver winged magic dragons. They entangle the biggest obstacle that they are trying to block the gap and prevent the disciples from breaking through. They fall into the endless sky.

    "Go

    Seeing the gap open, Su Qingying is also extremely decisive. With a soft drink, she goes to kill the big and small demons together with the disciples of Fantian palace, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others to highlight the encirclement.

    "Ouch!"

    It''s not easy to trap Su Qingying and hundreds of disciples of Vatican Palace. How can they break through so easily?

    In order to trap the hundreds of disciples of Vatican Palace, the two silver winged demons did not snatch the broken remains and meat. If they missed this opportunity, would they not break through the bottleneck and delay it?

    The two demons roared and roared in the sky, vibrated their huge wings, and the endless cold ice debris rolled away. In an instant, it was a black ice storm all over the sky.

    But before the two silver winged demons made further moves, a dragon shaped sword smashed through the air.

    "Damn it

    A silver wing can''t stop the evil spirit of the sword even if he has seen Yan Mo''s black prison magic knife. He doesn''t dare to use the magic body to test the method and cover the wings of the magic weapon.

    "Boom!"

    A pair of Jiaoyi, which is comparable to Magic Silver and pure gold, is blasted into tens of millions of pieces by Jiansha, while Jiansha, which has the same remaining potential, turns into a dense Golden Dragon thunder net, covering the two magic Jiaos.

    The two silver winged demons were the top level demons of the magic commander. They were beaten so hard that they fell from the air. If the four armed demons had not calmed down by this time, and the four armed demons turned into heavy fists to block the space, Su Qingying might have killed one of them.

    "Hateful!"Although the time of blink of an eye is delayed, Su Qingying has led the disciples of Fantian palace to rush out of the encirclement.

    It takes time for the demons to readjust the attack direction of the heaven demon array. However, Chen Xun and more than a hundred other xuanxiu, who are riding in the chariot of killing demons by the God King of the nine prisons, are approaching thirty or forty miles again, and are about to join the disciples of the Vatican Palace.

    The chariot of nine prison God King is so fast.

    In addition, the four armed devil knows that this battle has the ability of penetrating the void instantly. He can''t block the space. It''s hard to lock the chariot. This battle will be hard to fight.

    Yan Mo, a four armed demon, suddenly killed all the disciples of the Fantian palace, such as Su Qingying. He took the corpses of two great demons who had been killed and refined them into two magic swords. He blocked them on the left side of the demons. When the demons formed a great array of demons, he retreated slowly to the foot of Taiyuan mountain

    Seeing that the four armed demons acted so decisively, Chen Xun sighed in his heart that the demons were not as brave and resourceful as the Terrans had imagined.

    "Thank you Chen Zhenren for your help. Qingying is very grateful." Su Qingying flies over to ask the head for a gift. His eyes stop for a moment on Chang Xi''s face, but he doesn''t say anything. He looks like a stranger who doesn''t know each other.

    "Easy to say, easy to say!" Chen Xun said with a ha ha, and then asked Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others, "how are you, brothers?"

    "Thanks to the protection of the treasure ship of the Vatican Palace, he escaped the disaster," Zhao Daolin recalled the terrible situation when the Taigu immortal array was powerful. At this time, he was still afraid. He said, "immortal Chen''s cultivation is great and advanced. The sword Sha just now really has the power of cutting the sky and breaking the earth."

    Chen Xun smiles.

    At this time, Chen Xun was not able to perform the Leiyin sword evil on his own, but the four jiao and five li all had spiritual cultivation comparable to heaven and earth. They cooperated with black tea and xuangui to form Xuanyan battle array, which was several times stronger than the Xuanyan battle array composed of more than 100 Wushan disciples.

    Chen Xun''s strength at this time was comparable to that in the past. At this time, the Leiyin Jiansha, which was used by Xuanyan battle array, was very different from the chaos Xuantian, which was used to kill chaos demons in Leiyun Island, and directly reached the fourth level of Xiaoqian sword array.

    It''s just that the consumption of Lei Yin''s sword spirit is still too large. Even if it can attract the vitality of heaven and earth to supplement the consumption, Chen xungang just swallowed a big mouthful of Yuan liquid. After two sword spirits were cut off, there was still not a drop left.

    Hundreds of miles away, red as blood of magma, boiling out from the cracked earth, forming a magma Lake covering an area of about two or three hundred miles.

    On the magma lake, between the surging magma, there are tiny red blood. The thunder is constantly generated and annihilated, making the gods and Demons dare not approach.

    A huge copper hall stands in the sky above the magma lake, emitting endless golden light.

    "This is the temple of Taiyuan fairy!" Chen Xun sighed.

    In addition to the magma lake, the surrounding Qianli foothills are all stumps, like the killing ground of Shura.

    It''s hard to imagine that the Archean immortal array was shocked and destroyed, but the foothills outside the magma Lake were completely destroyed!

    Unfortunately, Chen Xun didn''t have time to appreciate the magnificence of the Taiyuan temple, or to explore the secrets and mysteries behind the magma lake. He didn''t have time to delay now.

    There are also countless demons scattered around the foot of the Taiyuan mountain. They prey on the broken limbs and corpses of sect disciples and sanxiu who were beaten to pieces by the Taigu immortal array.

    The low-level magic soldiers and the flesh bodies of the disciples of sanxiu and zongmen, whose accomplishments were slightly poor, were all wiped out by the attack of Taigu immortal array, and there was no residue left. However, the remains were all the remains of xuanxiu in the Dharma Realm and even the heaven and human realm. All the flesh and blood were extremely pure.

    Every corpse and limb is a great tonic pill for the demons.

    The little devil will eat a piece, and even may directly enhance the strength of a realm.

    In Chen Xun''s field of vision, he could even see that some of the little demons had suffered from such pure human xuanxiu flesh and blood that they burst to death, but more of them were growing rapidly with the naked eye.

    Chen Xun estimated that when the Taigu immortal array was touched, nearly 30000 or 50000 disciples and sanxiu were killed, and their accomplishments were above the Dharma Realm, probably more than half of them.

    If these xuanxiu''s corpses are eaten up by the demons, how much will the demons'' strength increase?

    Chen Xun''s divine sense swept away. At the foot of Taiyuan mountain, which is thousands of miles away and looks like the killing ground of Shura, there are at least two thousand magic generals and two hundred magic marshals.

    If these two hundred strong demons are promoted to the top of the level, half of the demons will have the chance to upgrade to the level, which will be a great disaster for the Terran xuanxiu in the secret realm of Taiyuan.

    "Su Xianzi, we have no time to delay. We also invite Su Xianzi and the disciples of the Fantian palace to mount the nine prison God King''s fighting power to kill the demons side by side with me and help the disciples of all sects!" Chen Xun waved his hand and pointed out that it was the direction of capturing dragon son Xu Bin and leading more than 100 disciples of tiandaozong to resist the encirclement and killing of the demons.

    "Good!"

    Su Qingying didn''t expect that Chen Xun didn''t remember the hatred between him and the disciples of tiandaozong except saving them. Next, she would help Xu Bin and others.

    It''s true that there are still many disciples of the sect and sanxiu who have escaped from the Shura massacre. But many of them are fighting against the demons. If they can save one more person in time, their strength against the demons will be increased by one more point.Although Xu Bin is hateful, it is undoubtedly a great help to connect him with more than 100 disciples of tiandaozong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Chen Xun and Su Qingying had a quick exchange of ideas. In a flash, they agreed on many plans. Without any delay, they let all the disciples of the Fantian palace board the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo to have a rest.

    The chariot is wide enough for more than a thousand people to form a large array to resist the enemy.

    More than 400 disciples of the Vatican Palace have been besieged by the demons for a long time, and they are exhausted at this time. There is not much nonsense when they board the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill the demons. After giving thanks, they go to the center of the chariot and sit down on their knees. They swallow the elixir to adjust their breath and recover the true yuan mana as quickly as possible. However, they still sit in the position of burning the bright array, so that they can form a large array to meet the enemy at any time.

    If the cultivation of Dharma phase is perfect, the original spirit Dharma phase can directly lead the vitality of heaven and earth in the spirit sea, which makes the metaphysical cultivation above the perfection of Dharma phase need not worry about the consumption of mana at ordinary times.

    However, when using the powerful secret magic power such as Jiansha, even if it can absorb the energy of heaven and earth at any time, it is far from enough to offset the consumption. At this time, it will consume the real yuan mana accumulated in the daily cultivation of Linghai yuan Dan.

    Once the Zhenyuan mana is consumed, there needs to be a process if you want to supplement it with a panacea.

    At this time, even Su Qingying''s life of Lingyuan was almost exhausted. She boarded the chariot of nine prison God King Zhumo, and no longer wasted a little time. She also took out the elixir from the storage ring.

    Chen Xun secretly handed over a Juyuan spirit bottle.

    Su Qingying takes it and knows that it''s Yuanye in the bottle.

    She didn''t expect that Chen Xun had such a rare yuan liquid in his hand. Among the disciples of the Brahma palace, only the zhenzhuan disciples who had cultivated the heaven and the earth were rich enough to carry yuan liquid with them to supplement the consumption of Benming Lingyuan.

    What makes Su Qingying even more surprised is that the spirit bottle storing Yuanye is actually a magic weapon made after tomorrow, rather than a natural Juyuan stone. However, at this time, she hides her confusion and doubts in her heart.

    Chen Xun didn''t treat Su Qingying extra favorably because of her relationship with Chang Xi. In fact, Su Qingying''s cultivation is the highest among the people, and Yuanye can play the most important role in her hands.

    Zhao Qinggong and other disciples have been able to support Wang Qingying for such a long time.

    In addition to the disciples of the Vatican Palace, there are more than 100 people in sanxiu, such as Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin, who were protected by the disciples of the Vatican Palace at the critical moment and escaped the disaster.

    Among the hundreds of sanxiu, nearly 40 people were members of the original dangmo League. Naturally, they all boarded the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill the demons, and went back and forth with Chen Xun.

    Only a dozen people are afraid and choose to leave with shame.

    Chen Xun didn''t stop these people from leaving. He just hit Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai with Xu Zhaorong''s help. It''s only a few days since then. Judging from their appearance, they not only recovered from their injuries, but also broke through the bottleneck and entered the world. Their strength has improved so fast that they are astonishing.

    Damn, even I''m half a step away from entering the heaven and the human world.

    Wang Chong''s cultivation is not fast. He is still half a step away from completing the cultivation of heaven and human. But he has a golden spirit armor which is shining with golden flame. The spirit armor itself seems to be a very strong life body, emitting surging and magnificent fighting spirit.

    I didn''t expect that there was an elixir in the temple of Taiyuan fairy, which made them find dog excrement.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, maybe they got a lot of miraculous elixirs from the Taiyuan temple, which made them too complacent to be on guard, and they were taken advantage of by the demons, right?

    "Thank you, Mr. Chen Capture dragon son Xu Bin Ji Shou said.

    Chen Xun swept Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai, Wang Chong and others, but he didn''t feel grateful. Maybe after his cultivation was greatly improved, he became more blind and confident, thinking that they could stand out without the help of external forces.

    "Easy to say, easy to say!" He said, "I have many disciples, such as Xu zhenran, who are scattered with me."

    "Mr. Xu is very grateful to Mr. Chen for his help, but the situation is over. I think it''s better to leave here as soon as possible." Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun would stay in the Shura arena to fight with the demons. He just wanted to lead the remaining disciples of tiandaozong to leave this place of right and wrong early.

    "Elder martial brother, we can''t forget the feeling of helping each other, but we don''t seem to have to listen to his orders yet!" Gu Yuzhang said to Xu Bin.

    He also wants to leave the murderous place immediately. Now he is afraid that the powerful demons will come back and send a large number of elites to form the heaven devil array to kill him. It will be difficult for him to escape.

    Lian Changhai''s eyes swept to the chariot of killing demons. Chen Xun gathered more than 800 disciples of sanxiu and Vatican Palace. They were more than 100 disciples of tiandaozong. If they joined in, it was impossible to compete with Chen Xun and Su Qingying for the dominant position.

    It is better to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible than to stay and be controlled by others.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing again. He glanced at Xu Bin, Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai and others and said, "you really want to die. How can Chen Xun stop you? However, Zhao Xinglong''s Taoist friends tried their best to protect the true dragon of heaven. Chen Xun owes them a lot and won''t sit and watch them suffer casualties because of you. Xu Zhenjun, if you want to remember my rescue, please promise me a condition. ""You said Xu Bin said.

    "If Zhao Xinglong and other Taoist friends are willing to stay and fight side by side with Chen Xun, please don''t stop him." Chen Xun said.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, had a gloomy face. As the first true biography of tiandaozong, today''s tiandaozong disciples in the secret land of Taiyuan naturally had to obey his orders. However, Chen Xun threatened him with life-saving kindness and made him unable to get off the stage. He looked coldly at Zhao Xinglong and others and said, "if any of you want to stay, please help yourself."

    As soon as Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, said this, more than 50 disciples, such as Zhao Xinglong, stood up one after another and saluted Xu Bin: "there must be someone to restrain the main force of the demon clan here, so that all the disciples have the chance to escape. I hope to have the chance to return to the clan and get together with elder martial brother Xu again..."

    I didn''t expect that Zhao Xinglong and more than 50 other people would choose to stay. It''s even harder to see the face of Xu Bin who captured the dragon. But since he said so, he didn''t have the sense to take it back. He didn''t have the cheek to stay. He politely said to Chen Xun and Su Qingying, "Zhao Xinglong and others, please take care of Chen Zhenren and Su Xianzi. Xu left first."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    On the other side of the magmatic lake, a black dragon rises and hovers silently in the gully. Suddenly, the black dragon turns into thousands of wisps of black fog, spreading along the mountain ridge and stream Road, covering the hundred Li mountains in an instant.

    If you look at it carefully, all the insects that cover the hundred Li mountains are extremely small.

    all over the mountains and plains are all Terran beings who have been torn away by the destruction of the corpse, and hundreds of millions of blood sucking insects have been reduced from the sky to the black clouds. They are absorbed on these corpses and broken bones and suck the flesh essence from them.

    The four armed demon Yan Mo stood on a silver winged demon Jiao and flew down from the sky. The other one, whose wings were smashed by the thunder sword, was not so flexible. He was not used to flying in the air after losing his wings, and also flew down askew.

    The black fog, which is composed of hundreds of millions of blood eating insects, is a living demon at this time. At this time, it suddenly opens a huge gap, allowing the four armed demon Yan Mo and two headed demon Jiao to fly into the valley.

    The four armed demon Yan Mo stopped on a stone peak and saw red fire Ming wearing a red robe, turning into a human figure, sitting cross knee on a huge black stone in the valley.

    Wisps of blood evil separated from the black fog composed of hundreds of millions of blood eating demons, gathered around chihuoming, and condensed into red like drops of mysterious blood amulets. They whirled around chihuoming, almost completely covering his figure

    In addition to Lou Shiyi, Yi Qingquan and other thousands of demonic disciples collected from the human race, there are more than 40 bottles of demonic generals. They are all in the nearby cliffs and valleys, kneeling like the xuanxiu of the human race. There are blood amulets around them. The nearby valleys seem to be the world of blood amulets, and the demons are threatening.

    In the valley, it seems to be the world of blood evil. When the four armed devil Yama flies in, he feels that his flesh and blood will be swallowed up by the world of blood evil.

    saw the red fire Ming and his disciples and his subordinates, using hundreds of millions of blood sucking insects to gather blood from the nearby valleys to absorb the essence of Qi and blood. The four arm magic Yan Mu envious licked his tongue. He smiled with a laugh. "

    is really comfortable," he said.

    Chihuoming opened his eyes, and the bloody awn in the magic pupil swept over the four armed devil Yama and the two evil dragons behind him. He was surprised and asked, "who else can hurt your two evil dragons at this time?"

    He waved two countless blood amulets to the demon Jiao whose wings were destroyed by Jiansha.

    The Dragon hesitated for a moment, but roared several times, allowing the two blood amulets to merge into the broken wing, and then saw the broken wing growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It''s just different from the scale wings cast by Magic Silver before. The new wings are red and blood like.

    Actually grow into a pair of blood wings in the blink of an eye!

    Magic Jiao looks at the blood light floating on the newly generated pair of blood wings, which seems to be stronger than the previous magic refining meat wings. He roars with joy and lies on the top of the mountain grateful for red fire Ming.

    "Chi Shuai''s blood refining magic skill has been cultivated to this level. Isn''t it possible for the magic fetus to succeed in the future?" Four arm demon Yan Mo is shocked to shout a way.

    "It''s not my blood that''s good at cultivating demons. It''s the flesh and blood of xuanxiu, who was killed in this valley."

    chihuoming didn''t want to take credit for it, and he didn''t want to speculate about the cultivation realm of the four armed demon Yan Mo, and said, "how can the flesh and blood of xuanxiu, who was killed in this valley, make the demon Jiao regenerate his wings. Yan Mo, you come to me. You don''t just want me to help your demon pet regenerate his wings, do you? If so, you can go. "

    It seems that chihuoming doesn''t want to accept his love from Yama.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Yan Mo, the four armed demon, laughs. There are dozens of famous disciples and dozens of goblin generals around chihuoming. If the strength exposed is too strong, I''m afraid many evil Lords will come and swallow it.

    Yama, the four armed devil, would not pull red fire. When he was about to become a demon foetus, he thought of something serious and said, "Indra asked me to invite you over."

    "If you think I''m useful, invite me. If you think I''m useless, kick me aside, because it''s so big face!" Red fire is bright cold a hum, don''t want to stand up from the huge stone of meaning, more don''t want to follow four arm evil Yan Mo to see because Mo Luo.

    "Because it''s enough for Moro to leave the mysterious corpse of this valley for you to suck. It''s hard for Yan Mo to say whether Chi Shuai can become a demon, but there must be a lot of demons under Chi Shuai who can grow into a new demon... " The four armed devil said with a smile.

    "If it wasn''t for the will of Lord Gade, it would have been so cheap for me?" Red fire obviously won''t lead because of the feeling of the morrow, disdain of say.

    "Since we are all for the demon king gadai at this time, Chi Shuai doesn''t need to worry too much about the attitude of inmoro to you." Said Yama, the four armed devil.

    "Tell me, what''s the matter," said chihuoming. "No one should be able to hurt your Mojiao at this time. How can you be so careless?"

    "The scattered cultivation of the people of Yunzhou origin has appeared again. This time, it''s still quite a move." Said the four armed demon, licking his thick lips as pale as the rock.

    "Chen Xun?" Red fire bright doubt of ask a way.

    "Yes.""Oh Red fire Ming heard that Chen Xun appeared again. He frowned slightly and said, "I thought he was wrong when he saw the opportunity. He had already slipped away. Unexpectedly, he had been lurking in the secret place of Taiyuan. It was really painful to kill him at this time."

    "Sherosha!" Red fire Ming suddenly stood up from the boulder and yelled to a Luocha demon behind him, "let me see what happened in front of him. It made the arrogant inmar have a headache."

    The "Urn" snorted twice, swallowing dozens of blood amulets around him. When he had time to refine, he stood up slowly. Obviously, he didn''t want to be disturbed at this time.

    Luocha devil stands up. His body is more than 50 feet high, like a stone peak standing in the valley. Suddenly, the dark magic pupil between his eyebrows opens, like a pale cold moon embedded in his eyebrows.

    The dark magic pupil shoots a cold magic light, condenses a virtual picture in the sky, reflecting the situation on the other side of the lava lake.

    As soon as chihuoming looked up, he could see that hundreds of xuanxiu of the human race gathered on the chariot of jiuyu God King Zhumo, and fought fiercely in the valley on the southeast side of the lava lake like Shura''s killing field. Chen Xun stood in the middle of these people''s sanxiu, hanging in the air. Against the backdrop of more than 400 holy swords, he was like the God of war.

    Because although the Moro sent several demons to kill Chen Xun, the chariot of the nine prison God King was too fast, and even had the ability of piercing the void.

    Although the chariot of Zhumo, the God King of nine prisons, can''t break through the void frequently, its speed is too fast. The mysterious pupil of Luocha devil is thousands of miles away, and it can''t even capture the trace of Zhumo chariot accurately. The picture scroll is full of remnants left by the chariot.

    The physical body of the demons is extremely powerful, and many powerful demons have flesh wings, but it is still not as fast as the Terran xuanxiu''s escape by chariot. The small group of demons can''t entangle the Terran xuanxiu.

    Far from being entangled, if xuanxiu saw that the number of demons who had been killed was less, he would not hesitate to kill them. He would destroy them and escape again.

    And send a large number of demon elite to form the heaven demon array, the speed will be slowed down, and it is impossible to bite the chariot of nine prison demons.

    After the destruction of the demon mountain, the demons don''t need to talk about the heaven tunnel tools. There are not any Cave Tunnel tools that can hold a large number of elite and fast-moving demons. Otherwise, they won''t be in a mess by the more than 1000 Terran xuanxiu.

    "Because the Moruo has not built the lock killing array, how can they not be held back?" Red fire bright asks a way again.

    "It''s only because the Moruo and other demons have practiced the lock killing array, but how can they lock up nearly a thousand well-organized people''s xuanxiu?" Yan Mo, the four armed demon, said, "it''s been a long time for this small group of human xuanxiu. Not only the thousands of human xuanxiu who have just been surrounded and waiting for food have taken the opportunity to escape, but the demons can''t even swallow the blood and flesh of the human xuanxiu in the South and east of the lava at this time. You can see that they are still harassing and burning all the limbs and bones of xuanxiu along the way. It seems that they are trying to prevent us from devouring flesh and blood to ascend What''s red commander''s plan to kill these people? "

    "Millions of magic soldiers have been sacrificed as bait, and the rest are elite, because Moro is reluctant to fight with these Terrans. What can I do for you?" Said chihuoming.

    "Red commander probably also loathes to sacrifice these subordinates." The four armed demon Yan Mo''s pupil sweeps the sky demon general and the Terran disciples behind red fire Ming. He ran says with a smile.

    "Tell inmoro immediately that he needs to build a magic array in the South and east of the lava lake to prevent these people''s xuanxiu from approaching the Taiyuan temple. He should be more careful that they touch the Taigu immortal array and give us a hard blow." Said chihuoming.

    "How dare they play like that?" Said the four armed devil.

    "Most people don''t know, but Chen Xun seems to be the leader of these people''s xuanxiu. It''s hard to say anything," said Chi Huoming. "Chen Xun should have a cave magic weapon in his hand. If he doesn''t hesitate to destroy that chariot and cave magic weapon and touch the Taigu immortal array, what will happen?" Said chihuoming.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The four armed demons thought that the Taigu immortal array had been touched, which also scared them into a cold sweat. A lot of xuanxiu of the human race survived in that shock. But at the same time, hundreds of Taoist implements were destroyed. The demons didn''t have so many Taoist implements, and they suddenly resisted the power of the Taigu immortal array.

    This place is only three or four hundred miles away from the karst lake. Yama, the four armed demon, doesn''t know if he is listening to the conversation between him and chihuoming. When he hears about it, he will see a magic cloud surging out of the sky for no reason.

    The magic cloud soon gathered into the ferocious head of the formation of the Moro, with two huge horns with spiral magic patterns on the top of the head, the magic thunder floating, and the blue faced fangs staring at the red fire in the valley, roaring and asking:

    "do we have to tolerate these mole ants, cruise around and attack and kill our demon generals?"

    "Because of Moruo, you have to remember, what''s the purpose of your leading troops into the secret realm of Taiyuan this time," red fire said in a loud voice. "If you are so restrained by these Terran mole ants and miss swallowing more Terran mole ants, I wonder if the demon lord gadai will be happy to know?"

    "Do you mean that I just need to assign two elite groups to form a great array of demons to prevent this group of human xuanxiu from approaching the Taiyuan immortal hall, and the main force can go around and kill the other four escaped human Xuansan?" Asked IMRO."Because of Moro, you must gnaw away this hard bone, and I will not stop you, but I am afraid you will break a good tooth." Red fire clearly disdain of say.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Chen Xun soon noticed that the demons began to adjust their deployment. Along the two routes, there were 20 strong demons, 200 celestial demons and 2000 little demons. They formed an array of celestial demons on the south bank and East Bank of the lava lake. They transformed the black sky demons, which were three or four hundred feet high, and swam around the lava lake.

    The black sky demon God, which is transformed from the formation of the heaven demon, is still in the formation of the heaven demon. It can''t be separated from the existence of the heaven demon formation, but it can swim as far as a hundred miles away from the heaven demon formation.

    If none of the disciples of the Vatican Palace had been seriously damaged, Su Qingying might have been able to fight against the dark god with the help of the burning light array formed by all the disciples, but this is obviously not the time to meet the tough.

    Chen Xun could only take advantage of the convenience and speed of the nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot to cruise three or four hundred miles away, lead the demons, and gradually clean up the debris in the nearby valleys, so that the demons would not have a chance to swallow them.

    In addition to a mobile elite led by four armed demons, the main forces of the demons soon withdrew from the lava lake and disappeared.

    "The main force of the demon clan, where have you gone?" Wang Qingchang noticed that after the demons adjusted their deployment, he was quite confused.

    Chen Xun frowned at the change of the deployment of the main forces of the demon clan. What worried him most was the highly ordered and organized spirit of the demon clan, which was obviously incomparable between the disciples of the clan who fled to the periphery and the sanxiu.

    He shot out his eyes like thunder, looked at the practitioners gathered behind him on the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, and said,

    "when the demons enter the secret realm of Taiyuan, they don''t want to fight with xuanxiu of our people. They have two purposes: one is to plunder the exotic treasures born from the temple of Taiyuan, the other is to plunder the flesh and blood of other monks to improve their accomplishments. For this reason, the demons do not hesitate to use millions of demons as bait, but after millions of demons are mercilessly abandoned by them as bait, the remaining demons will not be willing to sacrifice at will. Therefore, as long as we unite sincerely and make the demons realize that they have to pay a very heavy price to eat us, then they will bypass us and surround and kill the sect disciples and monks who fled to the periphery. This is the place of death and later generations.... "

    Su Qingying, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others were deeply saddened by Chen Xun''s words.

    Chen Xun sighed a little. Su Qingying and others had high accomplishments. But he paid more attention to personal accomplishments and was more superstitious in personal combat power. How could he have thought that when he was attacked by the demon army, there would be complex changes they did not expect? In contrast, if tiexintong and zongya were here, they might be much more sensitive to the subtle changes of the situation.

    "Immortal Chen, elder martial brother Xu Bin and others no longer want to get more chances from the temple of Tai Yuan. Will it be dangerous to leave the secret place of Tai Yuan?" Zhao Xinglong asked.

    Zhao Xinglong and other more than 50 disciples of tiandaozong chose to stay. They mostly wanted to contain the main forces of the demons, so that they could escape to the periphery more smoothly and wait for the elder of the school to come to help. However, they did not expect that the situation would change as soon as they expected.

    "Immortal Zhao, if there is only one demon king level strong man lurking nearby, and many sect disciples and sanxiu break up and escape from the secret place of Taiyuan, most of them are expected to escape," Chen Xun said. "But just now, how many big and small demon generals and how many demon Shuai level strong demons gather by the lava lake? Do you think there is only one gadai demon king on them Łżˇ±

    Hearing Chen Xun say that, Zhao Xinglong''s heart was cold.

    Tiandaozong only takes jinxifeng, one of the seven veins, as an example. The patriarch Xu Zheng, as the supreme power of the three realms in Nirvana, does not support jinxifeng alone. Under his command, there are more than ten real kings, such as Xu Zhilong, and more than 100 disciples of tianrenjing.

    In tiandaozong, the disciples who have cultivated the Dharma and the heaven and the human in 300 years and 600 years are qualified to be listed as the true biography of the sect. However, apart from the true biography, there is no one who is strong in the Dharma and the heaven and the human.

    Zhao Xinglong himself is the peak of Dharma Realm cultivation, but he has been practicing for more than a thousand years, so he is not qualified to be included in the true biography. His status in tiandaozong can not be compared with Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai and other true biographies of Dharma Realm.

    At this time, the elite of the demon clan gathered on the Bank of the lava lake, and there are nearly 300 strong magic Shuai. If measured by the pyramid structure of jinxifeng''s various cultivation realms, there are probably no less than 30 powerful demons lurking in the nearby star field.

    But when many sect disciples and sanxiu flee to the secret place of Taiyuan, hundreds of thousands of miles or even millions of miles away from the temple of Taiyuan, will these demons continue to lurk in the deep part of the star domain and not take the initiative to attack?

    It''s hard to say.

    It is impossible for the main forces of the demon clan near the lava lake to separate forces in all directions to pursue and kill the sect disciples and sanxiu who fled to the periphery. However, as long as these sect disciples and sanxiu are driven to the periphery, or even drive them out of the secret land of Taiyuan and into the star realm of Haixu, the goal will be achieved.

    Before the elders of tiandaozong and Fantian palace arrived, Taiyuan secret land had become a hunting ground for the demons.

    Lava lake seems to be the most dangerous place, but it is actually the safest place.When Chen Xun said that, Zhu Xiu was even more sorry.

    Chen Xun is not so arrogant that he thinks he can save everyone. At this time, he is also trying to save himself.

    There will not be any elders coming to Taiyuan secret place in sanxiu sect. Only powerful sects such as Fantian palace and tiandaozong can send the real king of Nirvana into Haixu star field. This is one of the reasons why he has to rescue as much as possible even if he can''t get used to the faces of those powerful disciples.

    But the star road is long, and there is no current space channel.

    It was a long journey for them to reach the secret realm of Taiyuan from the entrance of storm sea. They did not know when the elders of tiandaozong and Fantian palace would know that there had been a surprise and sent people to help them.

    Even if there are reinforcements, it may be a year and a half later.

    Before the new turn of events, they can only stay near the lava lake to deal with the demons.

    Chen Xun frowned and looked at the copper hall above the lava lake.

    The outer layer of the copper hall is mottled, like rust, and it seems that there are too many immortal blood stains that have not been eroded by years.

    The glittering golden light envelops the copper hall like a raging flame, which contains the terrifying power to frighten the immortals and demons.

    The hot lava of your highness copper is still pouring out from the crater. Among the red and bloody magma, there are seemingly subtle lightning arcs, but each seemingly subtle lightning arc is more fierce than the thunder sword he used at this time.

    The Taiyuan temple is just the eye of the Taigu immortal array. In fact, the lush Tianbi world before was covered by the Taigu immortal array.

    The underground of Tianbi world used to be the fairyland inhabited by the Taiyuan fairyland, but now it has been covered by infinite thick rock strata.

    The so-called entry into the Taiyuan immortal hall is actually to enter the Taiyuan immortal realm under the Taiyuan immortal hall.

    When the Taiyuan immortal temple is born, without touching the Taiyuan immortal array, the crater where the lava lake is located is the only channel for all practitioners to enter the Taiyuan immortal realm.

    Although for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has been able to enter the core area of the Taiyuan immortal Kingdom, and the Taiyuan immortal kingdom is also in danger. But under the lava lake, there used to be a place where the Taiyuan immortals lived for 50000 or 60000 Li, and it used to be the last battlefield between the multi armed ancient demons and the Taiyuan immortals. If you can only go in and come out alive, you can get some chances.

    "When the demons attacked the Taigu immortal array with the heavenly tunnel tools, many disciples of the sect had entered the immortal realm from the crater, but in the end they only captured the Dragon son Xu Bin and others to get away in time. There were thousands of disciples of lingxu sect, Ziyang sect, Ji clan, Nanhai immortal mansion trapped in the immortal realm. The disciples of Xianlin Valley escaped by the seven gods Linglong pagoda, but then they evacuated to the northwest. They were also missing at this time ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Su Qingying sees Chen Xun''s eyes staring at the Taiyuan immortal hall above the lava lake. She remembers the scene when the Taigu immortal array was touched. She still has a lingering fear of her spiritual cultivation.

    The entrance of Haixu is closest to Xilu. Therefore, every time the Taiyuan temple is born, except for the ten disciples of Xilu Xiandao and sanxiu, the strong disciples and sanxiu from other land areas are relatively less likely to enter the Taiyuan secret place.

    Chen Xun had only been in contact with the disciples of Fantian palace, Nanhai Xianfu, Xianlin Valley and Tiandao sect before. He had never seen the virtue of the disciples of lingxu sect and Ziyang sect. He did not expect that the Taigu clan Ji family would send their children here this time.

    Ji clan is the only ancient clan in the West that can keep pace with Jiang clan. The expulsion of Ji clan in Yunzhou by Emperor Xiwu is just a small battle between the two ancient powerful clans.

    Of course, Leiyun island at this time can also be regarded as the micro family of Jiang family. Nominally, it is in a hostile relationship with Ji family.

    "After the Taigu immortal array is touched, will the lava lake channel be opened again?" Chen Xun stared at the thunder arc floating on the red blood magma and asked Su Qingying.

    Su Qingying glanced at Chang Xi with a silver mask on her face and said, "I don''t know. After all, after Taiyuan''s secret place was regarded as a forbidden area by the real kings, it''s rare that Taigu immortal array was touched..."

    "Since Taiyuan temple is born every three hundred years, there is no immortal sect. Do you want to take it as your own?" Chen Xun asked Chang Xi in confusion.

    "The Taiyuan immortal hall is the existence of the level of immortal ware. Even if any clan is willing to break the Taigu immortal array with great sacrifice, how do other immortal clan and the ancient strong clan like to see the immortal ware fall into the hands of other clans?" Su Qingying said with a bitter smile, "as for what Jinxian Laozu thought, it''s not what ordinary people like me can guess."

    The immortal of Vatican realm has to pay a heavy price. Surrounded by wolves, the temple of Taiyuan fairy is the safest.

    As for Jinxian Zhenshen level people, they are more concerned about the fate of fruit industry, and they will not be forced.

    Listening to Su Qingying''s tone, it seems that there are still some jinxianzhenshen level characters in Tianjun world. They really deserve the details of the world

    At this time, there was a sudden earthquake under the ground. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t know what happened

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    There was a great earthquake from the bottom of the earth, and the lava lake was full of thunder. All of a sudden, there was an infinite golden God rising from the bottom of the lava lake. At this time, everyone''s mind was shocked by the terrible scene of the Taigu immortal array being touched, and their faces were shocked.

    Chen Xun was also shocked. He remembered that when the golden light wave was surging, tens of thousands of disciples, sanxiu, and millions of magic soldiers were wiped out. He immediately sacrificed xuyuanzhu.

    No one knows the operation law of Taigu immortal array, but the chariot of nine prison God King Zhumo can''t completely block the attack of golden Shenhua, which is for sure.

    After all, the chariot of Zhumo, the God King of the nine prisons, is weaker in defense than the great burning bright treasure ship of the Vatican Palace.

    Even if the ancient Xuanbi can''t completely escape into the void, it''s impossible for the thunder to escape into the void.

    Otherwise, the real princes who can tear the void wall with their bare hands do not need to fear the archaic immortal array.

    Chen Xun had previously imagined that once the Taigu immortal array was touched again, he should use the ability of the chariot of the king of nine prisons to instantly penetrate the void. In a very short time, he would bring everyone into the xuyuanzhu. Only in this way can he make use of the double protection of the space Xuanbi of the xuyuanzhu and the chariot of the king of nine prisons to save everyone from danger.

    When Chen Xun was about to break through the mysterious wall of space in xuyuanzhu, the thunder light rising from the lava lake did not turn into golden light and spread to all directions. It soon spread into countless golden light shadows and annihilated in the empty foothills, as if nothing had happened.

    "What happened?"

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others all looked at each other. They did not expect that the dramatic shock from the ground did not touch the Taigu immortal array. It was just a false alarm.

    "Maybe it was xuanxiu who was trying to get out of trouble." Su Qingying said in shock.

    "Everyone pay attention, follow me to kill the demons!" Chen Xun yelled loudly. His voice was like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening. He woke up the practitioners who had just recovered from the shock.

    Su Qingying just reflected that the shock just now was not just a false alarm. She subconsciously thought about how to save her life. The two elite demons stationed by the lava lake were also unprepared and scared to death.

    These two groups of demons could not keep the formation of demons for a short time, and the dark sky demons hundreds of feet high collapsed in an instant. It was a good opportunity for them to attack and kill one of them

    When the four armed devil Yama was shocked by the underground earthquake and the rise and fall of the thunder in the lava lake, he turned around and saw that the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, three or four hundred miles away, suddenly broke through the void and disappeared.

    At this moment, the four armed devil Yama was even more frightened. The thunder on the lava lake was annihilated before it spread. Chen Xun, these Terran xuanxiu, didn''t have to break through the void to escape. They must attack and kill some unstable demon elite.

    Yama, the four armed devil, remembers what Chi Huoming said. He even thinks that the drama shock just now was Chen Xun''s ghost. The purpose is to disturb their feet, so that they can rush to attack.

    Before the four armed moyama can respond, the next moment, the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo breaks out of the void on the South Bank of the lava lake, just out of the heart of the elite array of demons. The nine prison fire dragon roars and struggles out

    The demons were also extremely fierce. Although they were beaten too hard to defend, they could not form a great array of demons again in an instant, but they did not flee in all directions.

    Not only did they not flee in all directions, but they swarmed up, trying to drag Chen Xun and other human xuanxiu to death. They thought that when another group of demon elite and four armed demon Yama arrived, they would be able to kill these boring human xuanxiu, suck blood and swallow meat, so as to make up for their loss of staying in the lava lake.

    Although the demons have no ability to instantly penetrate the void, they can fly two or three hundred miles and only breathe for the powerful demons of the magic commander level.

    Two thousand little devil generals, two hundred great devil generals and twenty devil marshals are all huge and ferocious demons. They stand up a bit higher than the chariot of killing demons. Each of them holds all kinds of invincible magic weapons. In the blink of an eye, they join hands to smash the nine prison fire dragon, and then rush to the chariot of killing demons.

    Seeing this scene, Yama, the four armed demon, yelled stupid, but he was not high under the command of INMO, and he could not directly order them to flee for their lives immediately.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao, Qu Nanyin and Mrs. Tianyin did not offer any other magic weapons. Instead, they sacrificed Wang Qingchang''s ninety-nine eighty-one glass lamp together to turn the glass flame into the sea of glass flame, which made the power of the sea of glass flame increase several times and gallop Spread to tens of miles away, burn all demons

    The other sanxiu formed 30 groups of Xuanyan battle array. In a flash, they held up an indestructible spirit mask, and formed the Xuantian battle array with Zhao Xinglong and other dozens of tiandaozong disciples. They gathered the vast spirit cloud like silk, and tried their best to block thousands of fierce demons out of the nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot.

    "Chaos devil, change chaos heaven for me!"

    Chen Xun flew out of the chariot to kill the demons. At the first time, he sacrificed the flag of the demons in the capital. Before the chariot, he planted the twelve prime ministers'' heaven gods and demons'' Xuanyan array.The twelve bottle gods of the capital are demonized, and the power of the infinite gods and demons of the capital are all concentrated in the chaos demon. The chaos heaven is like a dark cloud which is greatly expanded. In an instant, it covers the foothills and lakes within a hundred Li.

    "Since you don''t want to escape, you don''t want to escape any more."

    Looking at all this, Chen Xun gave a cold smile.

    If these more than 2000 demon elite fled in all directions for the first time, they could not kill several demons in the blink of an eye.

    They didn''t retreat but advance, which just gave them a good opportunity to annihilate the elite of the demons.

    It''s exciting to think about it. Chen Xun has no time to think about what''s going on in the end. The most urgent thing is to wipe out the elite demons all the way.

    In the dark sky of chaos transformed by chaos demons, the elite of the demon family composed of 2000 little demon generals, 200 day demon generals and 20 demon generals are all enveloped in it in an instant, completely trapping them in the chaos space.

    It was only at this time that the elite of the demons along the way suddenly realized that they had changed, but it was impossible to break through the chaos and escape.

    It''s extremely difficult for chaos devil to recover his cultivation, even if he can increase his power ten times by using the twelve prime minister''s heaven God magic Xuanyan array, and kill more than 2000 demon elite in chaos Xuantian. What''s more, it has only one or two of ten strength at its peak.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t expect chaos demon to annihilate the elite of the demons. He didn''t even let chaos demon carry out disaster.

    As long as the chaos Xuantian can trap the elite of the demons for a few seconds, they will be able to win a complete victory.

    More than 400 disciples of Fantian palace did nothing else. They formed a great burning light array to gather the great burning light, like thousands of rays of the sun, which enveloped Su Qingying.

    Su Qing''s shadow is hanging over the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, as if the nine heaven goddess has left the world, her clothes are flying, and the endless sea surges out of the void, rolling wildly in all directions.

    Two thousand little demons will be washed away by the current of the sea. In a moment, the scales, skin, muscles and muscles will be removed as if by the time. Only a huge skeleton, green, white or black as iron, is still standing in place.

    Kill two thousand demons in one move.

    It is said that Xu Zhaorong''s great chaotic sword robbing has the power of killing gods and demons by means of the Xuantian array composed by the disciples of tiandaozong. Su Qingying is the first true biography of Fantian palace, so why not?

    If not, why did she fight against the demons?

    Chen Xun thought that if he went to the Taiyuan temple, would he touch the Taigu immortal array again?

    The heaven demon generals and the demon Shuai level demon strongmen who devour the flesh and blood of the human xuanxiu have become stronger. They are able to bear the double burning of the endless sea and the sea of glass flame, but they have no spare force to break through the shackles of the chaotic Xuantian

    Yama, a four armed demon, is leading more than 50 powerful demons at the level of Marshal. They are approaching at top speed.

    "Black tea, xuangui, four Jiaos and five beavers, form a formation and help me to cast thunder sword evil!"

    Four hundred spirit swords are like a torrent of swords. They rush out of the xiaoxumijie. Thunder light surges in the sword array. In a flash, thunder sounds are heard, and the evil spirit of the sword is cut out.

    1ˇ˘ Two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine

    Two black prison swords came from a hundred Li to break through the air and cut it, tearing apart the chaos.

    Standing on the back of the silver scale demon Jiao, four armed demon Yan Mo was surprised to see that nine demon generals were falling to the ground. There were only two thousand little demon generals left with bones. Two hundred days demon generals and eleven demon generals were trapped in the endless sea and the sky flame of glass. The scale skin, which was comparable to the spirit armor of heaven, was extremely fragile and could be torn and burned at any time.

    When Chen Xun''s seven orifices bleed, the nine swords consume all the true yuan mana in his body; black tea, Xuan GUI, four jiao and five Li also consume the demon yuan.

    Chen Xun is not willing to let the two hundred day demon and the eleven demon commander level demon get out of trouble.

    There''s no real yuan mana in his body, and he can''t use all the yuan liquid left, but he can still use xuanchen star smashing fist.

    "Chen Xun, enter the empty yuan Pearl!"

    Chang Xijiao cheered, and the eleven spirit vines came out of her body like dragons, winding up the remaining eleven magic things.

    These eleven magic Shuai level demons are fighting against the erosion of the glass flame sea and the sea. They are caught off guard and are bound by Chang Xi at the same time.

    Chen Xun''s heart is full of inspiration. Almost at the same time, he opens xuyuanzhu''s door. Ren Changxi drags eleven magic marshals into xuyuanzhu. He, together with black tea, xuangui, Sijiao and Wuli, enters xuyuanzhu.

    Without waiting for black tea, they formed Xuanyan chariot again. Chen Xun''s arms were thundering, and xuanchen star smashing fist was like a huge wave, rolling to eleven magic marshals

    Xu Yuanzhu''s door was opened and closed. No one knew what happened inside.

    Less than 11 powerful demons, the fire wing demon ape and Su Qingying drive the sea to the remaining 200 days.

    The four armed devil, Yan Hei, was a hundred miles away. The black prison sword was cut wildly, and the vast spirit cloud was sealed in anger.

    Behind the four armed demons, there are 50 fierce demons of the level of magic commander. A huge and frightening spear and halberd of the black prison flash out of the air, and they fire furiously at the chariot of killing demons. Where they go, the space is broken, and the momentum is extremely frightening.No one thought that the fighting power of these powerful demons, who were at the level of magic commander, would be so terrible in the process of devouring the flesh and blood of xuanxiu.

    Thirty groups of Xuanyan battle array formed by many scattered practitioners constantly changed the defensive spirit mask to protect the demon killing chariot. They tried their best not to let these demon commander level demons directly attack the demon killing chariot.

    At this time, the chaos demon no longer changes into chaos Xuantian. Standing in front of the demon killing chariot, he opens the mouth of swallowing the sky, and several waves of disaster wind and fire float out like black clouds. The nine headed demons nearest to the demon killing chariot will roll away.

    These nine headed demons will speed up the scale skin and flesh erosion by ten times.

    Every ten miles the four armed demon Yama advances, he sees nine celestial demons falling down

    "Go

    When Chang Xi saw that the four armed demon Yan Mo had led 50 magic Marshal level demons 2000 Zhang ago, he decisively transformed twelve spring vines, pulled up the twelve Du Tian Jie magic flag from the bottom of the earth, and took Xu Yuan Zhu into his hand.

    At the next moment, the demon killing chariot broke through the void again, and disappeared

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Yan Mo, a four armed demon, watched the chariot of killing demons break through the void and disappear in a flash. Before the dark wall of the space closed, more than a hundred spirit vines rolled out, involving the remains of nine magic marshals and more than a hundred demon generals in the void.

    If Yan Yan wakes up from the nightmare, he will not be chased by the devil.

    There is also a great difference between the void and the outer space. Even though four arm Mo Yan Mo can barely split the void at this time, he has not understood and mastered the way of heaven and earth, and there is no nine prison God King Zhu Mo chariot, which is a medium grade Taoist weapon with the forbidden array of heaven and earth. He can only stay in the void for a moment.

    Don''t say that we can''t trace the trace of these Terran xuanxiu. The next moment, they come out of the void. They have even been in the extraterrestrial space and completely lost their bearings.

    All the way, the elite of the demons were destroyed because of the underground shock?

    The little devil''s corpses are scattered all over the mountains and fields. The 20-year-old and 174 day old devil will be killed. In the end, even the corpses will be taken away by these thieves. The burning heart of the four armed devil''s chest will almost explode.

    A wisp of black cloud came, and red fire came down from the sky. I couldn''t believe I was looking at the chaotic battlefield everywhere. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun seized the opportunity to attack the top disaster because of his little negligence.

    No matter how fierce and violent the demon clan is, if they suffer such a heavy blow, their morale will be low.

    "I''m going to tear these hateful thieves to pieces." Looking at the red fire flying over, the four armed demon Yan Mo roared fiercely. In front of him, more than two thousand elite demons were annihilated. How can we bear that?

    "I didn''t expect that these sect disciples and sanxiu had just asked Chen Xun to gather together, so they could advance and retreat in a unified way, but this is exactly what Chen Xun is so neglected by others, but also very powerful..." Chihuoming sighs bitterly, remembering its painful memories in Yunzhou.

    At this time, the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo broke through the void again 300 miles away.

    Different from the extraterrestrial space, the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo transits through the void between the heaven and the earth. There are many interference factors. It is already the limit to transiently pass two or three hundred miles at a time, and it is difficult to repeat in a short time.

    In order to further break through the restrictions, unless the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo can be promoted to a higher level.

    In front of them, Chen Xun couldn''t even exert all the power of the chariot.

    From a distance, many people xuanxiu stood in the chariot of nine prison God King Zhumo, but there was no sign that the chariot was going away. Four armed demon Yan Mo frowned and asked red fire Ming, "if these people and thieves don''t leave, can they see through the plan of the demon king gadai?"

    "Maybe so," sighed chihuoming. "After all, they are a little safer only by relying on the Taigu immortal array. If they hadn''t seen through these, they wouldn''t have taken such a big advantage."

    "It''s no harm to the overall situation," Yama, the four armed devil, sat down and said viciously. "One day, I will tear them to pieces."

    "Maybe this time, but it''s hard to say next time." Red fire bright face said with a worried color.

    There are more than a hundred Troll skeletons, which are piled up like a mountain in the void. However, many practitioners have large storage tools in their hands, so they are reluctant to take all these Troll skeletons in, so they will not occupy the limited space on the demon killing chariot.

    At this time, we were shocked, a little alert against the trend of the demons, but also nervously staring at Chang Xi Tuo in the hands of Xu Yuan bead.

    "Oh, I''d better not take part in such a fierce battle next time. My heart is about to jump out," said Mrs. Tianyin in a delicate voice, covering her high chest. "It''s just that Mr. Chen is brave enough to break the sky. I don''t know that his courage has been specially refined..."

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others are very excited. They want to be together with Chen Xun. It''s really more thrilling than the past thousand years of practice. If you were someone else, who would dare to make a shudder out of the fire and even want to wipe out all the demons in a short time?

    Chen Xun actually led us to do it!

    Although the distance between Wang Qingchang and the demons is three or five hundred miles, Wang Qingchang and others still feel that their hearts are full of boundless fighting spirit, and their thoughts are also unspeakable and smooth. Only in this way can the cultivation not be limited to the bottleneck, right?

    "Do you want to find some people to help Chen Zhenren?"

    Chang Xi has a silver mask on her face, and her skin is like frost and snow. Although people don''t know her name and origin, Chen Xun can give this woman the chariot of killing demons and the magic weapon of the cave. He thinks that she must be the one Chen Xun can absolutely trust.

    Xu Yuanzhu is now shining like an eggshell under strong light. You can see the shadow of the mountains and rivers in Xu Yuanzhu and the crazy crisscross collision of dozens of figures in it.

    Everyone knows that the fierce battle in xuyuanzhu has been going on like fire and incandescence, and the fierce vibration of vitality is enough to blow up the space wall formed by this cave magic weapon. They don''t know whether Chen Xun can successfully subdue and kill eleven ferocious demons.Although the eleven magic Shuai level demons were involved in xuyuanzhu, they suffered heavy losses to varying degrees. Although Chen Xun had four jiao and five li, black tea and the silent young man to help him, the eleven magic Shuai level demons had greatly increased their combat power after devouring a large number of human xuanxiu bodies. Although the four jiao and five li, black tea were comparable to those in the heaven and the earth, they formed a Xuanyan war with Chen Xun Chen Xun''s magic power has been exhausted when he helped Chen Xun to kill nine demons.

    "Chen Xun should be able to support himself. We''d better hurry to recover his magic power and watch out for changes in the demons." Chang Xi said.

    Xuyuanzhu involves too many secrets. Even if she breaks xuyuanlingdi again, she can''t let too many irrelevant xuanxiu in. She has sent all the magic flags into xuyuanzhu. It''s not a problem to earn twelve demons. Maybe after this war, xuyuanlingdi will be a bit of a mess.

    Chen looked at the lake on the edge of the lake, and said: "

    ," all solved. There are some awkwardness. If you say hello to everyone, I will stay in the Yuan Yuan Zhu for a period of time, then go out to meet with you. The nine prisons will destroy the magic chariots, and then withdraw to one thousand miles away. "Immortal array..."

    At the last moment, a demon self explodes Yuandan, and Yinyi Jiaolong, chaos demon and xuangui ancient mirror are almost destroyed. Chen Xun''s body also collapses in an instant. Otherwise, xuyuanzhu might be directly destroyed. Xuyuanzhu is too weak at this time.

    With the essence of heaven and earth released by Tiandao real dragon, Chen Xun''s collapsed body recovered in an instant. In fact, it was not bad, and the recovery speed was several times faster than that of Nirvana II. However, Tiandao real dragon also shortened one inch, leaving less than two inches to hover in the sea of Chen xunling.

    This also means that before collecting more living beings'' willpower, Tiandao Zhenlong can only help Chen Xun recover his collapsed body twice.

    He didn''t want to let Zhuxiu see that his body was completely intact or even more refined, and arranged many things. Chen Xun stayed in xuyuanzhu to clean up the mess, and didn''t rush out to meet everyone.

    Black tea, Xuan GUI, four jiao and five li were all seriously injured, so they had to stay in Xu Yuan Zhu to cultivate their injuries. Although Xu Yuan Lingdi was devastated and confused, the ridge of the circular valley was formed by the corpse of a mirage dragon, which remained intact in such a fierce battle.

    Chen Xun estimated that it would be possible to destroy this mirage only if the real monarchs in the three realms of Nirvana were the magnates.

    The reason why this mirage dragon was destroyed by the thunder of heaven is that it was trapped in long mountain for too long and too weak. Otherwise, it would never be cheap to find them.

    Huaxu and other Immortal Jade men were already very weak. They were unable to contribute to the battle, but they had been hiding in the cave of mirage dragon''s abdominal cavity for a long time, and they didn''t get any impact. At this time, they all came out to help Chen Xun clean up the mess.

    In addition to a demon self exploding yuan Dan, the other twelve demon bodies were also broken to pieces.

    In addition to the two relatively intact bodies sealed up, the remains of other demons can be integrated into the Xuyuan spirit land to expand the scope of the Xuyuan spirit land.

    And the remains of these demons are as strong as magic iron, which is comparable to the top-quality treasures. The resulting cliffs, mountains and valleys, even if they are not comparable to mirage Dragon Mountain, are far from the ordinary foothills.

    If Huaxu and other immortals have nothing to do, they can practice the mantra of concentration and get rid of the evil spirits among the skin, flesh, muscles and bones of demons.

    Tianbi world can not be that endless Hongmeng Yuanxi, Huaxu these immortals have to learn to adapt to the "hard life".

    Xuangui''s ancient mirror needs to be refined again. The ancient mirror itself is not damaged, but xuangui''s second spirit is almost destroyed.

    It was xuangui''s ancient mirror that blocked the most powerful impact of the self explosion of the demon Yuandan, so that two Qingwu trees and the most precious one, more than 100 Longsui trees, were not affected, but the other spirit trees and grass were all destroyed.

    Both Yinyi Jiaolong and chaos demon were badly hit. Yuantai was almost torn apart, and their strength was less than 12% of the peak.

    However, it is not difficult for the silver winged dragon and the chaotic devil to return to the previous level.

    After Chen Xun had dealt with all the other things, he began to calm down and integrate the ghost of the demons in the dutianjie magic flag with the spirit of the dutianjie magic flag

    The spirits of eleven magic marshals, middle and even high-level powerful demons, were smashed to pieces at the last moment, but they were all imprisoned in xuyuanzhu, and then they were naturally captured in the magic flag by Chen Xun.

    The biggest harvest of this battle was that the spirits of the eleven powerful demons were enough to make the main spirits of the twelve Tianjie magic flag melt into the level of the magic marshal. The Yuantai of chaos devil and silver winged dragon were all severely damaged. Chen Xun would not let them recover their peak cultivation in a short time, which was just the level of the magic marshal.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Xinglong and others, the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo cruised on the edge of the foot of the Taiyuan mountain. Chen Xun stayed in the Pearl of the empty Yuan Dynasty to worship and refine the flag of Du Tian Jie mo. at the same time, he also taught the four jiao and five li the mysterious secrets of Taoism, such as Kui Long''s Alchemy and the mantra of concentration.

    The four dragons have the blood of a real dragon. Although they are very rare, they are very suitable for practicing kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang.

    At the beginning, the golden scale and black scale double Jiaos practiced kuilong''s Alchemy of Yang. They had achieved a little success in just a few years, much faster than zongya.

    It is a rare chance that the mysterious formula of Taoism can fit the blood.

    In this battle, the four dragons and the five beavers were extremely brave. Chen Xun also used the strength of the four dragons and the five beavers to kill the nine magic Marshals in the shortest time. Then, with the cooperation of Chang Xi, he dragged the eleven magic marshals into xuyuanzhu to annihilate them all. Naturally, Chen Xun would not be stingy at this time.

    The four jiao and five li, who practice the mantra of concentration, can also work with xuangui and Xiantai Yuren to remove the evil spirits and speed up the integration and expansion of Xuyuan and Lingdi. At the same time, there are more and more pure Hongmeng and Yuanxi

    For the four Jiaos and five beavers, it is better to practice in the xuyuanzhu for one day than to take a tianjiebaodan.

    Seven days later, the four dragons and five beavers not only recovered from their injuries, but also improved their cultivation. They were more convinced of Chen Xun and had no intention of betraying him.

    Chen Xun, four jiao, five li and black tea went out of xuyuanzhu and handed the ten magic pills to Wang Qingchang. They said, "eleven demons are broken, but they are of great use to me. The spirits of those demons also call me to refine them into the spirit flag. Fortunately, the ten magic pills are completely intact. Let''s see who needs them most..."

    "These are what you should have, Mr. Chen..." Wang Qingchang slightly Leng way.

    In the past seven days, Zhuxiu gathered in the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, cruising on the edge of the Taiyuan mountain. On the one hand, he was alert to the changes of the demons, and on the other hand, he adjusted his breath and took pills to restore the true yuan mana. He had no time to think of distributing the spoils.

    However, we all felt that the eleven demons that were finally dragged into xuyuanzhu should be the spoils of Chen Xun''s war, so he didn''t have to redistribute them.

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "if you don''t work together, how can Chen Xun kill these demons? Chen Xun has already got a lot of money. If he takes these ten magic pills, he will be too greedy. Chen Xun was valued by all the practitioners, but it was hard to guarantee anything else, but he still had to do his best to achieve the word "justice." he looked at Su Qingying and asked, "Su Xianzi, what do you think?"

    Su Qingying nodded: "everything is arranged by Chen Zhenren and dangmo League."

    In addition to the disciples of Fantian palace and tiandaozong, it was forced by the situation at first that so many scattered practitioners could get together. However, this warrior was so angry that the imminent survival crisis was eased. Next, if we want so many people who met by chance and didn''t have many origins to work together to advance and retreat together, we can''t violate the principle of "justice".

    No one is a fool who can cultivate to the realm of Dharma, heaven and human.

    In addition to morality and justice, if it is beneficial, it will be combined and if it is not beneficial, it will be divided.

    The only difference is the different realm of cultivation. There is a great difference in the understanding of benefit and disadvantage.

    This battle defeated all the demons, and the morale of all the practitioners was greatly inspired. The biggest gains were the corpses of 20 demon commanders and 176 demon generals.

    all these corpses contain extremely fierce evil spirits. It is hard for them to deal with them. But most of the vast majority of them are in the same way.

    Even if you can''t get rid of the evil spirits, refine the yuan Dan and the magic blood as the Dan, the magic bones, scales, claws and other things are the most precious materials for refining weapons. If you can''t refine the relatively intact magic things into puppets, it''s also a powerful auxiliary soldier.

    Su Qingying and the 400 odd disciples of the Vatican Palace naturally need to share half of their weapons. At least the Vatican Palace has its own rules about how to distribute them. They don''t need to ask Chen Xun.

    Other scattered practitioners, including Zhao Xinglong and more than 50 disciples of tiandaozong, naturally joined the dangmo League at this time. Wang Qingchang naturally presided over how to distribute and adjust the spoils.

    Dangmo League, as an alliance of free cultivation, has no particularly strong binding force and compulsory obligation on its members. The most important thing is that so many free cultivation can get together and have some relatively clear criteria to mediate the disputes and contradictions that may arise between them.

    After the spoils were distributed, there were still some useless remains and bones left. Chen Xun didn''t want to abandon them. He asked them to come and throw them into Xuyuan beads. After Huaxu and other Immortal Jade men refined the evil spirits, they could promote the generation of Hongmeng Yuanxi and the expansion of Xuyuan Lingdi

    In the following days, from time to time, there will be a dramatic earthquake under the ground.

    Even if you can guess that the disciples of the various sects trapped in the underground immortal kingdom are trying to extricate themselves, it may also be a good opportunity for others to enter the underground immortal kingdom again from the lava lake. However, no one dares to approach the lava lake easily when they see the thunder rising and surging over the lava lake.

    Don''t say that Chen Xun didn''t dare to get too close to the lava lake. The four armed demons Yan Mo and Chi Huoming led the elite of the demons to withdraw and confront Chen Xun at the edge of the foot of the Taiyuan mountain 1000 miles away from the lava lake.Although no one can be sure that the edge of the foot of the Taiyuan mountain will be safe, it can be inferred from the previous situation that the Archean immortal array was triggered that even if Leiguang Shenhua took the lava lake as the core and spread outward, and was located at the edge of the foot of the Taiyuan mountain, there would be several instantaneous reaction times.

    For many strong people whose accomplishments are above the Dharma Realm, life and death exist in an instant. It is enough to have several more instants of reaction time.

    About half a month later, some confused sect disciples and sanxiu fled to the edge of Taiyuan mountain again.

    Chen Xun''s conjecture is right. A large number of sect disciples and sanxiu were chased by the main forces of the demons and fled to the secret place of Taiyuan far away from the lava lake. The strong demons of the demon monarch level who lurked in the nearby star region could no longer restrain themselves. They emerged one after another and went into the secret place of Taiyuan to hunt and kill sect disciples and sanxiu.

    Although there are still a large number of sect disciples and sanxiu who have fled to the secret place of Taiyuan, they are all scattered in all directions, completely in a mess, unable to resist the hunting of the powerful demons at the level of demon king.

    At this time, it is impossible to escape from the secret realm of Taiyuan.

    After entering the extraterrestrial space, the speed of many xuanxiu Royal weapons can be increased by more than ten times or even dozens of times, but the flying speed of the powerful demons is even more amazing.

    And the strong people of the demon clan at the level of demon king are especially sensitive to the atmosphere of the mysterious cultivation of the human race.

    Those who are comparable to the powerful demons in Nirvana, the magic idea is extremely majestic and powerful.

    Unlike other living and disordered spiritual worlds, though the secret realm of Taiyuan is big, it''s all gloomy and silent. There are tens of thousands of people''s xuanxiu on it. Where can we hide?

    At this time, many people think that the lava lake where the Taiyuan immortal temple was born may be the last safe place. The Taigu immortal array is a taboo place for the powerful demons. Only then can they break through the elite interception of the main demons and return to the foot of Taiyuan mountain.

    At this time, the casualties of the disciples of zongmen and sanxiu had reached a terrible level.

    There are only 17 disciples left in Xianlin Valley, who fled back with Song Dynasty.

    When Xu Bin and Zhao Xinglong and other disciples parted ways, more than 70 of them followed him, but in the end, only 23 of them, including Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai, escaped with him.

    The number of sanxiu who entered the secret land of Taiyuan before may be dozens of times that of the disciples of Xiandao sect and ancient clan. However, less than 2000 of them could escape to the foot of Taiyuan mountain before the main force of the demon clan retreated.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, didn''t even have a complete robe. His robes appeared in rags in front of the public. Zhenyuan was exhausted, disordered, physically disabled, and in a mess. He couldn''t see any immortal sect. "Thank you, Chen Zhenren, for your warning. I remember in my heart." When Zhao Xinglong and others were asked to salute, they flew back to Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, and took out the extra magic robes and pills. They hoped that everyone would support the moment when the elder of the school came to help.

    Although the powerful demons did not appear, the main forces of the demons gathered on the other side of the Taiyuan mountain.

    Although the number of demons in the secret place of Taiyuan has been greatly reduced, and there are less than 10000 demons left in the final retreat to the foot of Taiyuan mountain. But after this period of time, the demons will account for half of the remaining more than 9000 demons, and the number of powerful demons at the level of marshal is more than 600, and dozens of demons will reach the level of the world It''s half a step away from being able to build a magic foetus. It''s about to break through. It''s so powerful that it''s frightening.

    Not to mention, there are so many powerful demons, who are still lurking in the depths of extraterrestrial space, and have not left

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "There are only so many people left, and the flesh and blood are not enough to feed them. Why don''t these demons withdraw? Is it true that they are not afraid of the reinforcements from the powerful immortal sect, or do they have other plans? "

    Zhao Daolin looked at nearly ten thousand demon elite main force gathered on the other side of the foot of the Taiyuan mountain, did not mean to withdraw, worried to ask.

    "Maybe they want to enter the underground immortal realm," Chen Xun said with a frown. "The last battle between the Taiyuan immortal clan and the multi armed demon clan took place in the underground immortal realm. I don''t know how many demons and immortal descendants fell here, or how many magic soldiers and Taoist weapons were beaten to pieces. There should be a lot of remains in the underground immortal realm..."

    The fact that the demons are stronger than the flesh and weaker than the xuanbing magic weapon is witnessed by all.

    Although there may be many powerful craftsmen of the demon clan in recent years, how can the inside information be compared with that of the xuanxiuzong clan?

    Just like the four armed demons and red fire Ming, they are the top demons among the powerful demons of the magic Marshal level. Their accomplishments are not necessarily inferior to Su Qingying and Xu Bin, and their magic skills are extremely fierce. However, they are not good at the magic weapon of xuanbing, and they still have no strength to confront Su Qingying and Xu Bin.

    The black prison magic sword held by the four armed demon was only a xuanbing of the top-quality heavenly weapon level, but it was easily smashed by the Leiyin sword that Chen Xun cut off. The only top-quality heavenly weapon that red fire Ming got in that year was the dutianjie magic flag that he took away from Jiang Bin. It was also destroyed by Chen Xun, Tao Jinghong and red fire ancestor in the first battle of heiyinling.

    However, the fierce character qianyugu, the magic dragon, had no weapon level magic soldiers when he broke into Yunzhou, so that he was blasted into the empty space in Shenxiao mountain.

    Even if the demons refine the black giant peak, which is a tool of heaven and earth, the refining conditions are extremely harsh, and the power of the black giant peak is not strong enough to be daunting, and it is also destroyed by the archaic immortal array.

    The demons should have been aware of their weakness for a long time. After devouring the flesh and blood of hundreds of thousands of people, they still don''t withdraw. The most possible reason is to bury the magic weapons of the underground demons.

    "It''s so!" After hearing Chen Xun''s analysis, Wang Qingchang took a cold breath.

    There are nearly ten thousand elites in the demons, more than half of them will be made up by the demons, and more than 600 of them will be made up by the powerful demons.

    Among them, those who have reached the top of the magic Marshal level and whose accomplishments are not under Su Qingying and Xu Bin are as many as thirty or fifty.

    If these elite demons are called to obtain a large number of top-level magic weapons from the underground immortals, what else can they do?

    Not to mention the nearby deep star domain, there are dozens of demon king trolls lurking.

    At this time, it''s hard to avoid the signs of a slump in the morale of the people who had accumulated by the great victory of the war.

    Although the real monarch giants in Nirvana can break the void, no real monarch giant has the magic power to break the void and instantly penetrate the star field of billions of miles.

    Even when the chariot was in the star field of the sea ruins, it would cross the sky for two or three thousand miles.

    Even if the elders of tiandaozong and Fantian palace could come to reinforce them, it would be three or five months later.

    "There''s no death in the world," Chen Xun said with a smile. When he didn''t, he let out his morale and cheered up. He went to the Dragon captors Xu Bin and Song Li, who were more than ten miles away, and said, "Xu Zhenjun and song Zhenjun, you can take a step to talk!"

    In other days, Chen Xun invited each other. Xu Bin and Song Li didn''t even care to look up. At this time, they just looked at each other in disbelief. They flew to the sky together and said, "immortal Chen, what can I do for you?"

    "More than 1000 disciples of lingxu sect, Ziyang sect, Ji clan and Nanhai immortal mansion are trapped in the underground immortal realm. In the past two months, lava lake has been shaken from the ground at intervals. It is likely that the disciples of the four clans are trying to extricate themselves from the underground predicament," Chen Xun asked, pointing out the current situation with dragon catcher Xu Bin If the intention of the demons is to take advantage of the difficulties of the disciples of the various sects to enter the immortal realm under the earth, what will Xu Zhenjun do? "

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, sighed and asked, "what''s Chen''s response?"

    "There are tens of thousands of demons in front of us, but we are not afraid of death. Once the Taigu immortal array is touched, the elite of nearly ten thousand demons will be hit by the thunder god Huabo, and they will also be killed and injured severely, "Chen Xun said." in a short time, we don''t have to worry too much about the demons'' killing again, but we also need to find a way to prevent the demons from entering the underground immortal domain to get the magic weapon of xuanbing... "

    "How to stop it?" Xu Bin asked.

    They are like this, where to still have the strength of hard shoulder with the demon clan?

    "Follow in." Chen Xun said.

    "You asked Zhao Xinglong to warn us not to go underground. Why do you want to go underground again?" Song Li''s eyes were full of golden flame. He swept Chen Xun''s face. He was still wary of Chen Xun.

    "My admonition is not to be greedy again. But when we think of going through this disaster, we are all like dogs who have lost their families. We must put down our previous grudges for the time being, and work together to control the elite of the demons with a flexible attitude, so that we can have a chance of survival." Chen Xun said, his eyes focused on Xu Bin and Song Li.The capture of the Dragon son Xu Bin is very deep, but the Song Dynasty has the heart to kill him.

    Although Chen Xun wants to kick the Dragon captors Xu Bin and Song Li aside, his next plan is to play the roles of Xu Bin and Song Li.

    Apart from Zhao Xinglong and other disciples, the 23 disciples of tiandaozong who fled back to the vicinity of lava lake with Xu Bin, half of them were strong in heaven and man; the 10 disciples who fled back to Xianlin valley with song Li, eight of them were strong in heaven and man.

    Among the 2000 people who fled to the lava lake, those with strong heaven and human environment were more than 200, and the vast majority of others had Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.

    If you can escape from the killing of the demons before, your accomplishments will not be too weak.

    After a lot of hard blows, if the Terran xuanxiu can realize that cooperation is the only way to survive, even in the face of the fierce demons, he may not have the strength of the first World War.

    Why did tiandaozong and Fantian palace not have the elder of the school to escort this time?

    In fact, if it wasn''t for the arrogance and complacency of those who captured the Dragon son Xu Bin, how many difficulties could he and Xu Zhaorong, with the help of the Xuantian formation formed by more than 1000 disciples of Tiandao sect, not pass through?

    Who could have thought that tens of thousands of scattered and powerful disciples were easily killed by the demons?

    Probably from the demon did not expect, will achieve such a grand victory?

    But I don''t want to leave Taiyuan.

    Su Qingying killed more than 2000 little magic generals in an instant with the help of the great Brahman light array formed by more than 400 disciples of the Brahma palace. The instant combat power can be compared with the Three Kingdoms of nirvana.

    Although there were only 80 tiandaozong disciples left at this time, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, was still no less powerful than Nirvana when he formed a battle with the disciples. To avoid disturbing the demons, the people then arranged the agreement to discuss the alliance in secret before the chariot of killing the demons.

    By the time the demons had a sense of surprise, in addition to the remaining disciples of tiandaozong and Xianlin Valley, three-quarters of them had already signed a blood oath alliance and joined the dangmo alliance.

    It''s too late for the demons to make any more moves. Chen Xun, holding the magic weapon xuyuanzhu and the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill the demons, can still protect his life under the influence of thunder. However, the demons may not be willing to pay too heavy a price. They can only watch a lot of scattered cultivation and join the dangmo league together.

    Chen Xun had little Yuanye left, so it was hard to use Xiaoqian sword array again.

    More than two thousand sanxiu people have come back with no armor and no armor. They are extremely short of magic weapons and pills.

    In addition to the red blood hell snake sword and the four heavenly spirit swords, there are more than 400 other spirit swords. Chen xunquan has given part of them to the scattered cultivation of other scarce magic weapons.

    Of course, they won''t be given away for nothing. Although these scattered cultivation tools and pills are exhausted, there are still a lot of precious refining materials on them. So I took these to exchange them for spirit swords from Chen Xun.

    There are more than 400 spirit swords. Although most of them are of earthly level, there are many xuanchen swords with excellent quality.

    At this time and here, many scattered practitioners are extremely embarrassed. It''s a rare treasure to have these spirit swords for re sacrifice.

    There are so many masters of weapon refining at the master level.

    Chen Xun discussed with Wang Qingchang and selected 20 master craftsmen from sanxiu to teach him the refining method of Liuli baodeng.

    Chen Xun and Wang Qingchang have about 800 pieces of moon essence stone in their hands. If they can produce one or two hundred pieces of glass precious lamps, they will undoubtedly play a greater role than other magic weapons.

    More importantly, in the past two months, eight people, including Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Taoist Feixiong and old Longxi, have fully understood the infinite changes of the second Xuanyan array.

    It took several years for Chen Xun to comprehend the second Xuanyan array. However, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Feixiong Taoist and Longxi people all had the cultivation of heaven and man. Under Chen Xun''s guidance, it is naturally easy to comprehend the second Xuanyan array.

    This also means that dangmo league can form eight groups of Xuanyan formation with the fastest speed.

    It''s exciting to think about the Xuanyan formation, which is composed of 12 Powerful People in heaven and human realm and 132 powerful people in Dharma Realm. It already has the strength to fight against the real kings in the second and third realms of nirvana.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, discovered that although Chen Xun and Su Qingying, the 15 council elders of the dangmo League, only six of them, were in the hands of Chen Xun, the most core fighting power of the dangmo League, including more than 400 disciples of Fantian palace and eight groups of Xuanyan array, and the remaining 100 monks holding glass lanterns, would also cooperate with the fire wing demon ape to display the sea of glass flame ...

    More than ten days of confrontation with the elite, there is another shock

    At this time, the magnitude of the great earthquake was several times more violent than that of the past. It was like the golden flame of thunder rising from the lava lake. This time, it finally turned into a golden flame wave again and spread to all directions.

    There are a few outposts left at the foot of the Taiyuan mountain. They are touched by the golden flame wave, and their mighty bodies are broken up in an instant

    Although they stopped at the edge of Taiyuan mountain, more than 1000 li away from the lava lake, Chen Xun still held Xuyuan bead in his hand just in case.His eyes were fixed on the sky of lava lake shrouded by thunder. Whether the passage into the underground immortal realm can be opened again depends on whether the disciples of lingxu sect, Ziyang sect, Ji clan and Nanhai immortal mansion who were trapped underground can successfully get out of the trap.

    The four disciples of lingxu knew that there were thousands of demons on the ground, but they were eager to escape from the underground. They really didn''t know what kind of dangerous murders they encountered in the underground immortal realm.

    Chen Xun thought of the scene he encountered in long mountain. He knew that there was no danger in the Taiyuan immortal realm under the lava lake. Otherwise, the disciples of the powerful immortal sects, such as tiandaozong and Fantian palace, would have already turned over the bottom of the Taiyuan immortal realm. What chance is there for future generations?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    It''s a relief to watch the golden flame wave of lava lake vanish above the foot of Taiyuan mountain.

    Chen Xun looked at Su Qingying and asked:

    "in the past, many disciples of the Vatican Palace went into the underground immortal realm. What kind of killing opportunities are hidden in the underground Taiyuan immortal realm?"

    Although Chang Xi had entered the secret land of the Taiyuan many times, she was the butcher who helped the immortal to hide in the cultivation. She didn''t want to take the risk to enter the underground immortal realm to explore the fate of the immortal.

    It is strange to say that the spirits of the celestial bodies and jade people are restricted by the archaic immortal array and cannot enter the underground immortal realm.

    Every three hundred years, some disciples of tiandaozong, fantiangong and other xiandaozong sects enter the secret realm of Taiyuan more or less.

    Chen Xun speculated that the powerful immortal sects such as tiandaozong and Fantian palace must have a lot of sober understanding of the hidden murders in the underground immortal realm.

    Listening to Chen Xun''s question, Su Qingying said: "the underground immortal realm is actually an independent space enclosed by the ancient immortal array. Hills, rivers and rivers are the same as the outside world. There are countless palaces and palaces, but the hidden murders are infinitely changed because of the existence of the ancient immortal array. In the past, the disciples of the Vatican Palace entered the underground immortal realm, and they could step back, less than half of them. However, the dangerous murders they suffered were not enough for future generations to learn from, because every time there were different changes. After entering the underground immortal realm, whether you can get the chance and retreat depends more on your own strength. That''s why I didn''t talk to you about all kinds of situations in the underground immortal realm. I''m afraid it will interfere with your judgment. "

    Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The existence of Taiyuan temple, as a kind of immortal instrument, is just the eye of the ancient immortal array. The ancient immortal array can make the immortal in the Vatican realm fear. The various mysteries contained in it are thousands and thousands of times more complicated than the thunder array in Longshan. Can they understand these accomplishments only through the metaphysical cultivation of Dharma and heaven?

    When Chen Xun''s eyebrows were frowning, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, asked: "there are many opportunities for killing in the underground fairy land. The main force of the demon clan may enter, or the whole army may be destroyed. Chen Zhenren still thinks that we should go in together?"

    Song Li and Wang Chong held their hands and looked coldly at Chen Xun to see how he would respond.

    Whether Chen Xun decides to enter or not, some people will be dissatisfied.

    Only in this way can they make the wrong decision to capture Xu Longzi.

    Chen Xun glanced at the Dragon captors Xu Bin, Song Li, Wang Chong and others. He strongly tied the sect disciples and more than 2000 sanxiu to the chariot of dangmo League to resist the demons, but he didn''t expect that these people would really be convinced of himself.

    Although Xu Bin''s question was full of mystery, everyone looked at him. Chen Xun couldn''t help answering and said: "the Taigu immortal array really needs to be launched with all its strength. Xu Zhenjun thinks that if we are bereaved, can we really have a chance to live?"

    Wang Qingchang asked: "just now, the golden flame wave of thunder light and Shenhua just spread to the edge of Taiyuan mountain and stopped. Chen Xun thought it was no accident?"

    "Of course, it''s no accident," Chen Xun said slowly after sweeping the monks. "The Taigu immortal array was touched for the first time. Although many people were unable to prevent it, they were covered by the golden flame wave, and the casualties were extremely heavy, but when people think about it, is there no life to find?"

    Listening to Chen Xun''s words, many people fell into deep thinking.

    The Taigu immortal array was touched for the first time, and Lei guangshenhua spread out to destroy everything. However, Su Qingying and Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, all survived by using the Taoist tools in the cave.

    This is obviously not that the Taigu immortal array is not powerful enough. To be more precise, it should be that the Taigu immortal array still gives a ray of life to the practitioners in the infinite dangerous killing.

    In the past, the disciples of qiangzong and sanxiu, who had entered the underground immortal realm, suffered extremely heavy casualties, but there were quite a number of people who found opportunities and got away safely.

    If not, how can there be so many powerful disciples and sanxiu who have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan for thousands of years?

    Fantian palace and tiandaozong have the immortal of Fantian realm. These patriarchal figures do not prevent the disciples from entering the secret realm of Taiyuan. They must know that the secret realm of Taiyuan is both a disaster and a chance for the disciples, so they will indulge.

    If you enter, there are all kinds of dangerous murders hidden in the underground immortal realm. If you don''t enter, the demon king level demons covet one side, so the dangerous murders may not be weak

    If he had the chance, Chen Xun would still choose to enter the underground immortal realm. However, when the disciples of lingxu sect and Ziyang sect got out of their difficulties, they would know the dangerous murders they encountered before making a decision, or they would be more confident.

    However, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, showed some intention of retreat in his words. Chen Xun was determined to go his own way and insisted on going forward. Once there were casualties -- when he entered the underground immortal realm, there would be casualties -- the responsibility would be borne by Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun was not so stupid. Even if he wanted to enter the underground immortal realm, he had to capture the Dragon son. Xu Bin and others voted for it.

    The fifteen elders of the Council should jointly bear the responsibility for all the consequences of the decision. Only in this way, the demonic alliance will not easily fall apart even if it encounters setbacks.See Chen Xun between a few words will he throw the problem back, catch dragon son Xu Bin did not say anything.

    After all, everyone''s spiritual cultivation level is there, and some of the principles are all transparent.

    Soon, dozens of figures flew out from the bottom of the lava lake.

    "Why so many people?" Xu Bin and others were shocked to see that there was no figure flying out of the lava lake.

    At first, there were almost 2000 disciples of lingxu sect, Ji clan, Nanhai Xianfu sect and Ziyang sect who entered the underground immortal realm. Even though there were endless murders hidden in the underground immortal realm, the Taigu immortal array would not leave a ray of life. How could there be only so many people left to escape?

    "Or someone is trapped in the ground," Chen Xun frowned. He saw dozens of people who had escaped from the bottom of the lava lake and flew to them. He said, "let''s go. Let''s meet with the disciples of lingxu first..."

    Although it''s crowded, as long as we don''t fight with the enemy, it''s not a problem for the vast chariot of nine prisons to squeeze two or three thousand people.

    In addition to the forbidden chariot system, Chen Shenxi also specially arranged to take charge of the prison.

    If necessary, these people destroy the true element mana in their bodies and inject it into the chariot''s array prohibition, and the chariot will have the opportunity to break through the void four times in a row.

    This is also the biggest way for people to get close to the lava lake and get in and out of the underground immortals.

    However, the underground immortal realm is a special space formed by the archaic immortal array, and the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo can''t break through the mysterious wall of the underground immortal realm and enter it directly.

    Seeing that the passage into the underground immortal realm was opened, the elite of the demons stranded on the other side of the foot of the Taiyuan mountain started to move and quickly pushed towards the lava lake. Chen Xun''s side also speeded up, so that the demons could not easily enter the underground immortal realm.

    In that case, there are too many variables.

    As dozens of people from the underground come near, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, flies out first and asks the female monk in the green skirt: "non smoke fairy, there are hundreds of elite xuanxiu of Ji family who have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan. How can you wait for more than ten people to come out, but what happened to the others?"

    "Ji Feiyan, it is said that her mother is a dragon girl. She has Dragon Girl blood. After she was born, she was brought into Ji''s holy land by Ji''s ninth generation ancestors to practice. It is unknown to the outside world what kind of Xuangong she practiced and what kind of magic weapon she sacrificed. However, she is definitely one of the top ten figures in Ji''s younger generation, and it is said that she is expected to succeed to Ji''s saint. " Among the dozens of people flying from the imperial air, Wang Qingchang secretly introduced what he knew to Chen Xun.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, had already taken the lead. Naturally, Chen Xun didn''t want to compete with him to win over the disciples of Ji clan and lingxu clan.

    What''s more, Ji and Jiang have been hostile for hundreds of thousands of years, and Leiyun island is the last branch of Jiang''s family. Even if he gets together, most of them stick his hot face on Ji Feiyan''s cold buttocks.

    He didn''t want to find himself boring, so he stayed in the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo and looked at Ji Feiyan and others secretly.

    Ji Feiyan is worthy of the rank of fairies. Her eyebrows and eyes are beautiful everywhere. She has an extraordinary posture and is no weaker than Su Qingying and Xu Bin. She should be one of the top figures in the waiting list. They can touch the Taigu immortal array to get out of trouble from the bottom of the earth. They must have some magic weapons of medium or even top quality.

    Ji Feiyan didn''t look too frightened. Seeing that Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, flew in first, she was relieved. As dianmeimou swept all the practices, she directly ignored Chen Xun. Finally, she said to Xu Bin and Su Qingying:

    "our family, together with the disciples of lingxu sect, Ziyang sect and Nanhai immortal mansion, were trapped by tens of thousands of demons in the underground immortal realm. We broke out to look for reinforcements. Brother Xu and Su Xianzi, you are very happy here "

    there is a fairy born jade man in Tianbi world. Unexpectedly, there is a demon man in the underground immortal world. Chen Xun frowned and asked," what is the demon man in the underground? Is it the ghost of the multi armed ancient demon family? "

    Listening to Chen Xun''s inquiry, Ji Feiyan''s bright eyes swept his face, hesitated for a while, and said:

    "just as the Taoist brother thought, the underground fairy kingdom was the last battlefield between the Taiyuan fairy clan and the Doberman clan, and the Doberman clan was lost in the immortal Kingdom, and their souls were not completely annihilated. After that, there were many demons in the ground, all of which were formed by the ghost of the multi armed demons. But this time, they are very dense. Please remember that we are all people who seek the Tao and help our family and the three disciples of lingxu to get out of trouble. After that, we will have a big reward... "

    "Feiyan fairy, if you ask for the person in front of you, you may be asking for the wrong person."

    Taoist Yuan Cheng flew over from behind. Li Dian glanced at Chen Xun, and said contemptuously to Ji Feiyan,

    "Chen Zhenren is an important official under the emperor Jiang Shixi. I just hope he won''t drag everyone back this time. Don''t expect him to really save Ji''s children..."

    When Taoist Yuancheng points out Chen Xun''s identity, six young men in gold armor behind Ji Feiyan point to Chen Xun''s eyebrows with their own halberds. It seems that when Ji Feiyan gives the order, they will kill Chen Xun!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Chen Xun didn''t think of it. He was furious. Even there were hundreds of disciples in Nanhai immortal mansion who were trapped in the ground by demons. Taoist Yuancheng got out of the trap. They were waiting for Taoist Yuancheng and Ji family to offend Chen Xun cleanly, and they would be able to do nothing.

    Back in Tianjun world, Ji family, ziyangzong, Nanhai Xianfu and lingxuzong can''t blame them for not saving their lives. The only chance is for Ji Feiyan, Yuancheng Taoist and xuanzhenzi to drive away and scold them. Who can they hate?

    You can''t let them turn to Ji Feiyan and others?

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, has a look of shame on his face. Chao Ji Feiyan, Yuan Cheng Taoist and Xuan Zhenzi hold their hands and say, "I''m sorry, but Chen Zhenren is the only one in the dangmo league who is willing to move forward and backward together. Since you refuse Chen Zhenren''s help, Xu Bin can''t help... "

    Taoist Yuancheng seems to be blindfolded by a stick. He looks at the scene in disbelief. When did Xu Bin obey Chen Xun?

    How is that possible?

    How is that possible?

    "Brother song!" Seeing that song Li was flying back slowly, Taoist Yuancheng yelled, "brother song..."

    "Brother Yuancheng, you''d better take care of yourself," Song Li said shamefully, "but Song Li didn''t want to help. We have to go forward and retreat together with Chen Zhenren when we set up a blood oath in the secret place of Taiyuan."

    "What''s the matter? What about the other disciples of Xianlin Valley, brother Zhou ran and brother Zhao Tai? You''re not the only one left, are you Yuan Cheng Taoist panic asked.

    "All of us are dead, and our souls are back in the sky. We are the only ones left." Song Li said here, his heart is also Huang ran, but also more and more determined to leave the secret realm of Taiyuan.

    Who knows what kind of disaster will be brought by the confluence of the underground demons, the elite demons and the demons?

    At this time, the main demons have entered the sky of lava lake in batches, and the thunder god rises. With the extinction of the thunder god, a group of demons have entered the underground immortal realm

    Daoist Yuancheng stood in the middle of the sky. It''s hard to imagine that there were more than 3000 people left in front of him who were hundreds of thousands of disciples and sanxiu, and all of them were still under Chen Xun''s command.

    How is that possible?

    What happened on the ground when they were trapped underground?

    Yuancheng Taoist heart hard to say bitter, do not dare to look back at Ji Feiyan, Ji ye, xuanzhenzi and others.

    If he had not intended to sow discord and wanted to use Ji Feiyan and Ji ye to humiliate Chen Xun and capture dragon Xu Bin, they would have no excuse to walk away.

    Taoist Yuancheng wants to cut his heart out. Ji Feiyan, Ji ye and Xuan Zhenzi are better off. But when he comes back to the sect, how can he tell nearly a thousand disciples that only a dozen of them have fled back to Tianjun?

    Ji Feiyan, Ji ye and Xuan Zhenzi have the heart to kill Yuancheng Taoist at this time, but they know that even if they kill him, it doesn''t help. Who could have thought that the most humble person could decide the advance and retreat of 3000 xuanxiu?

    "Su Xianzi, is it difficult for the Vatican Palace not to save the children of the Ji clan?" Ji Feiyan has the beautiful eyes of thunder photoelectric fire, staring at Su Qingying, unwilling to ask.

    "There are only 500 disciples of the three sects, namely, Fantian palace, tiandaozong and xianlinggu. Ji Feiyan, do you think we can stop this evil robbery?"

    Su Qingying just wanted to bring back more than 400 disciples of Fantian palace to Tianjun. Ji Feiyan, Ji ye and Xuan Zhenzi''s attitude just now was not only aimed at Chen Xun, but also contempt for other sanxiu.

    In addition to the 500 strong sect disciples, the main force on the chariot of killing demons of the nine prison God King is more than 2600 scattered cultivation. With the attitude of Ji Feiyan, Ji ye and Xuan Zhenzi just now, how can we expect these scattered cultivation to go all out to help the trapped disciples of Ji clan, lingxu clan, Ziyang clan and Nanhai Xianfu clan?

    Dream!

    Su Qingying sighed and advised Ji Fei: "this is the only chance to leave the secret place of Taiyuan. Ji Feiyan, please leave with us. Other disciples may have a chance to be reborn when they are underground!"

    "I..." Ji Feiyan looks at Chen Xun with the last hope, but he doesn''t want Chen Xun to leave her a cold face like an iceberg. There is no room for discussion.

    Ji Feiyan spews out a mouthful of blood. She didn''t expect that Ji''s six hundred elites would lose their last breath of life because of her unintentional loss with Ji ye

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Eight icy blue magic dragons, which are overflowing with cold and evil spirits, are stretching their bodies in the depth of the dead and boundless star field. They communicate with each other silently. They are dim and dim, like the goblins that devour the black hole. They are staring at the prey more than ten thousand miles away.

    Although they can''t attack and kill quietly, the eight ice blue magic dragons are patient enough. As long as their prey is slack, they have a good chance to have a good meal again

    The flesh and blood of xuanxiu, a member of three thousand people, is greedy when you think about it.

    There are so many pure flesh and blood, I believe that the next disaster of the demon fetus will be easy to pass

    Eight ice blue dragon can see each other''s greedy and excited eyes, silent smile, this smile in their ferocious dragon head surface, very strange.

    In the depths of the star domain, the chariot of the nine prison God King is wrapped by the raging flames, and the nine prison fire dragon is ferociously circling in the star domain around the chariot, ensuring that even if the demon king level Troll breaks through the void to kill, it can''t directly attack the chariot within a hundred miles.

    The huge base of the chariot is made of nine dragons, and the bronze statue with a height of more than 40 feet stands on the back of the dragon.

    At this time, Chen Xun was sitting on the shoulder of a bottle of bronze statue of the God King, and he was looking at a dead and silent star field with the eyes of light golden flame.

    It seems that the light of the ruins is still far away from the entrance.

    Ji clan''s Sinan treasure boat flew in the air five or six hundred miles away from the left wing, emitting a faint blue light.

    It is said that there is a secret map of the stars in Sinan treasure ship. Even if you fall into the boundless star field, you don''t have to worry about losing your way. You can easily find the way back to Tianjun.

    Jiyuan Chengye and other disciples, who are trapped in the secret land, finally choose to leave together.

    It has been three months since they entered the deep space of the star, but they are still so far away from Tianjun world.

    No matter how strong Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation was, it was hard to suppress his inner predicament at this time, but he knew that this was the most dangerous time.

    Although he couldn''t see where the eight ice blue magic dragons were hiding, and he didn''t know if there were any other king level trolls coming up with him, the trace of fear in his heart, like the scar engraved on his heart, didn''t disappear at all.

    This shows that the eight ice blue magic dragons, which can tear them to pieces, are still far behind and do not leave. They are just lurking in the dark and starless depths, and they are not aware of it.

    Although more than 400 disciples of the Fantian palace formed the great burning bright array, supplemented by 12 groups of Xuanyan array, and had enough strength to repel the eight ice blue magic dragons, except that the eight magic dragons suffered a great loss in their hands for the first time, they were no longer eager to attack, but chose to stay far behind.

    In the past three months, everyone has to keep a high degree of vigilance and not relax at all. This is actually a huge consumption.

    At any time, they can absorb aura from the void to supplement the true yuan mana, but the yuan gods of all people are in a state of distress, and their minds are consumed greatly.

    During this period of time, not to mention on the chariot of killing demons, many people''s accomplishments even have a slight decline.

    Facing such a dilemma, Chen Xun was helpless.

    Although they can resist the demons, they have no chance to take the initiative. If they are so passive all the time, they will inevitably show their flaws and make the magic dragon have a gap to take advantage of.

    In fact, they chose an extremely hard journey to leave the secret realm of Taiyuan. Although the demon king level trolls lurking in the depths of the star realm paid too much for devouring them, they would never let them go easily.

    Chen Xun suspected that if the eight ice blue magic dragons stayed behind all the time, even if they didn''t move, just because of the mental suppression, a considerable number of people would not be able to support them?

    The fire winged ape flew up from the carriage, converged its huge flame wings, and hung in front of the bronze statue of the God King. The urn asked Chen Xun:

    "what happened to the eight magic dragons?"

    After a simple transformation in the secret place of Taiyuan, Chen Xun smelted the remains of the demons into the copper of the Yuan Dynasty to make a huge carriage, which was superimposed on the chariot.

    In this way, the demon killing chariot is divided into two layers, most of which are left in the bottom compartment for breathing, so that everyone will not be exposed to the vision of the demon king troll.

    "There''s no change at the moment, but it''s fast." Chen Xun shook his head and said.

    The fire wing demon ape opened his dark eyes, shot a faint light light light, swept to the depths of the boundless star field, and said: "they are there!"

    This dark and dark eye was excavated from the head of a heavenly demon level Luocha demon. Later, the fire wing demon refined it into his eyebrow by Hongmeng Yuanxi and used it as a physical magic weapon.

    Although the fire winged demon ape has not yet cultivated the dark demon eye to the level of peeping at the nine heavens, the dark star field within more than ten thousand li can''t escape his scanning.

    The fire wing demon ape soon found out where the eight ice blue magic dragons were. A cold light shot at them and made them invisible.They have to be strict with the dragon, and they don''t need to hide the shadow of the dragon.

    However, considering the fearsome and ferocious body of the dragon, the eight ice blue dragons behind them can easily tear up the mysterious wall of space. In fact, the combat power of each dragon is no less than that of the real king in Nirvana II.

    The ice blue magic dragon, whose ferocious head has a pair of chilling dragon horns, can constantly expand the cold thunder. It''s not a medium-grade weapon. Its strength is probably better than that of the real king giant in the third realm of nirvana.

    If there is a flaw, the magic dragon will catch it, and they will face the disaster of extinction.

    "You go down to recuperate first, old ape. I''ll keep an eye on you for a while." Fire wing demon ape urn sound said.

    Chen xungang was about to fly off the shoulder of the bronze statue of the God King, and his mind suddenly moved

    "What''s the matter?" The fire wing demon ape noticed Chen Xun''s abnormality and asked.

    "The demon dragon and demonic idea will no longer lock and kill us," Chen Xun turned his head and looked at the star field behind him, but there was nothing in the dark star field. He said confusedly, "it seems that something over there has attracted their attention."

    The fire wing demon ape opened the dark eye again, and saw that there was a little dim star light tens of thousands of miles away, and it was coming towards them with great speed.

    At this time, the eight ice blue magic dragons did not hesitate to turn around and fly to the depths of the star field.

    "Is it the reinforcements of the ten schools of immortals?" At the same time, Zhao Daolin and Taoist Feixiong, who were in charge of guarding, flew over and asked with joy.

    Calculate the time, the reinforcements from the Vatican Palace and tiandaozong should also arrive here.

    Soon, Su Qingying and Xu Bin, who were on the ground floor, took a rest.

    They all have token shaped symbols in their hands, which are shining at this time. It must be that their elder teachers are close to the range where symbols can generate induction.

    As the dim starlight approached, Chen Xun and others began to see clearly that it was a huge treasure ship. The ship was shrouded in the blazing flame. On the blazing flame, it seemed to be shrouded in the shadow of a golden dome. Even if it was more than ten thousand miles away, it was full of horror that the immortals and Demons avoided.

    "The Jinding futu battle boat is the master''s old man''s Jinding futu battle boat!" Lian Changhai could not help crying out excitedly at this time, "master, his old man has arrived in person. His old man must have calculated that younger martial sister Zhaorong is in trouble, so he came out to help herself!"

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, was completely relieved and gave Chen Xun a meaningful look.

    Chen xunzhen smiles. He is very kind to the disciples of tiandaozong. He won''t do anything to Xu Zheng unless he doesn''t fear the fire and burns his real body. Xu Zheng, the old monster, can''t do anything to him. He has to wait for Xu Zhaorong to recover his cultivation before he comes back to him. What''s the worry?

    Jinxi battle boat is a boat for Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng sect of Tiandao sect, to fight in Tianjun world and many other celestial regions.

    Every time he killed a demon at the level of demon king, he would refine the spirit and corpse of the demon into the battle boat -- this is almost a secret known to Tianjun people.

    Xu Zheng has practiced for thousands of years, and the spirit sword has killed more than 100 demons, which means that there are more than 100 spirits and corpses of demons in the battle boat.

    When the battle boat of futu officially appeared in the public''s field of vision, we could see the battle boat with a length of 400 feet at the head and tail. On both sides of the boat, there were ferocious and terrifying Troll corpses.

    After being repeatedly tempered by Tianyan, these Troll corpses have shrunk several times compared with those before they died. However, their ferocious faces still retain the fear of being killed by Xu Zheng at the moment of death. It seems that they will come back to life at any time and struggle out of the battle boat, tearing everything in front of them to pieces.

    It''s really between the rare and the best. It''s really tough to the extreme.

    The battle boat is divided into six layers, one to five. On the deck, there are more than 2000 disciples wearing Zhuzong''s robes. It must be that after Zhuzong knew about the crisis of the secret land of Taiyuan, reinforcements gathered at one place to enter the star realm of Haixu.

    On the top deck stood more than ten people, all enveloped in the glory of divine flame

    Xu Zheng, as a character in the three realms of Nirvana, stands among the people, shining like a bright moon, and his eyes sweep to the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu mo.

    At this moment, Chen Xun had the illusion that time and space were confined. He knew that in front of such a character, he had no room to struggle. Only master qingniu restored his cultivation, could he beat such a character to pieces.

    Xu Zhilong and other ten people, set off by Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng, have become dim, but no one can doubt that they are the real monarchs in the nirvana. If they want to crush the heaven and the earth, it is easy to crush the ants.

    In addition to these people, there is a nun wearing a golden robe with a spirit sword on her back. Although her momentum is not strong enough, it is hard to ignore her existence. Her accomplishments are obviously much higher than those of Xu Zhilong and others, and she is actually the strong one at the top of the third Nirvana realm.

    After su Qingying cut off her arm, Zhao lvtong, who no longer dares to make any sound, calls out with infinite grievance: "master, I''m looking forward to you!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Zhao Lutong''s voice, full of endless grievances, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. She broke her right arm shoulder to shoulder, with unspeakable sadness on her face

    Zhao lvtong also has the highest cultivation of Dharma phase realm. For her disciples in this realm, even if their limbs are maimed by powerful enemies, they can''t do it in a short time, but it''s not difficult to spend months to regenerate an arm.

    Even after the formation of this arm, it still needs long-term cultivation to coordinate with the physical body thoroughly. However, the disciples of Dharma phase realm usually do not show others with their remains. Moreover, Zhao lvtong is a nun who loves beauty.

    All of us can think that there must be a lot of grievances and intentions behind Zhao lvtong''s deliberately keeping his broken arm.

    Jinpao Xiumei micro pick, Yan Mou sweep, light Mou light seems to have substance in Zhao lvtong body stopped for a moment, but did not ask her broken arm is how to return a responsibility.

    At this time, it was obvious that she didn''t care about the broken arms regardless of priorities. The golden robed nun looked at Su Qingying and asked with a jade face like a cage Frost: "seven hundred disciples, how come so many disciples didn''t come back alive?"

    "Qingying is incompetent, which implicates 287 martial sisters in the secret land of Taiyuan. They can''t even keep the burning of Guangming treasure ship. Please punish him." Su Qingying stands with her eyebrows closed. She doesn''t mean to excuse herself. Please punish the nun in front of her.

    However, Su Qingying is the first true biography of the Fantian palace. Even if there is any punishment, it is not the nun surnamed Yu who can decide.

    The nun Xiu surnamed Yu probably saw the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo and Sinan chariot. Except for the Fantian palace, the remaining disciples of other sects were more pitiful, especially the Nanhai immortal mansion and Xianlin valley. Only a dozen of them escaped. Her face was a little slow, and she didn''t yell at them

    This time I went into the secret land of Taiyuan to look for opportunities. Among the powerful clans of Xiandao in Xilu and the ancient clans, the most disciples were Fantian palace, Nanhai Xianfu, Xianlin Valley, Tiandao clan, lingxu clan, Ziyang clan and Ji clan. There were almost seven or eight hundred or even thousands of them. After learning that the secret land of Taiyuan had been changed suddenly, the elders of the six clans gathered to help Taiyuan It''s a secret place. I met on the way.

    There are no strong men in the sanxiu sect, so naturally there are no reinforcements. And other sects and clans will never mobilize hundreds of disciples to send out real kings and magnates, and simply take up their posts.

    Let alone the Fantian palace. The elders of Nanhai Xianfu, Xianlin Valley, lingxu sect, Ziyang sect and Ji clan were shocked to see that there were only a few disciples left to escape from the secret place of Taiyuan.

    They summoned Song Li, Yuancheng Taoist, Ji Feiyan, Ji ye, xuanzhenzi and others to their bodies respectively. They were shocked and asked, "what happened in taiyuanjing? How can you come back?"

    It''s a disaster and an opportunity to enter the secret realm of Taiyuan. In the past, all the disciples who entered the secret realm of Taiyuan in search of opportunities suffered great casualties, and the sect also regarded it as common.

    In the past, the most dangerous murders in the secret place of Taiyuan were hidden in the underground immortal realm. The elders of the sect could not escort them all the way. Even if a disciple died in the secret place of Taiyuan, it was regarded as a necessary process for the disciples of the sect to survive.

    However, no one had thought that this time was so miserable.

    Among the disciples of Xianlin Valley, lingxu sect, Ziyang sect, Ji clan and Nanhai Xianfu sect, there are less than half of them survived!

    Tiandaozong looks a little better, but only 10% of the surviving disciples are left!

    In contrast, the Vatican Palace can escape more than three-quarters of its disciples, which can be said to be a complete retreat.

    Not only are many real king giants shocked by the casualties they see, but they are also shocked by the fact that the real king giants of zongmen reinforce the disciples of Taiyuan secret place:

    When did Taiyuan secret place become the forbidden area cemetery for the generation of disciples of the era?

    Jin Xifeng, a disciple of tiandaozong who was sent out with the patriarch Xu Zheng, didn''t see Xu Zhaorong come out of the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo at this time. He felt an ominous feeling in his heart:

    did Xu Zhaorong fall in the secret place of Taiyuan?

    How is that possible?

    However, some people soon realized that it was no wonder that the patriarch who had been closed for many years would suddenly come out this time and summon the Zhenjun magnates of Zhuzong to reinforce the secret place of Taiyuan. It turned out that Xu Zhaorong was doomed.

    "How about Zhaozi Xu Zhilong didn''t see his sister Xu Zhaorong''s figure. He was shocked. He wanted to fly over to catch the Dragon Xu Bin and ask him what happened.

    Zhao Rong has built two avenues. He is equipped with Taoist implements and swords. He also walks with more than 1000 disciples of tiandaozong. He is the real king of nirvana. He is sure to kill them. How can he fall in the secret place of Taiyuan?

    "Zhaorong is destined to have such a disaster. Zhilong, what are you flustered about?" Xu Zheng seemed to have foreseen the situation in front of him. He glanced at Chen Xun like a demon. Finally, he stopped on the sword box behind Xu Bin and said, "my son Zhaorong, it''s time for you to come out!"

    After Chen Xun smashed Xu Zhaorong''s body, Xu Zhaorong''s Yuanshen was sheltered by the captured dragon Xu Bin, but he didn''t know where Xu Bin hid Xu Zhaorong''s Yuanshen.When Chen Xun saw that Xu Zheng''s eyes fell on the sword box behind Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, his mind moved. Was Xu Zhaorong''s spirit hidden in the sword box?

    After leaving Taiyuan, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, carries a sword box on his back and never leaves.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, unties the sword box behind him and opens it. Then he sees a jade immortal who is about ten feet tall jumping out of the sword box and flying to Xu Zheng. He seems to be very dissatisfied and says, "Dad, how can you save me?"

    "I said that you would encounter a disaster when you go to the secret land of Taiyuan. You want to go and look for the fairy destiny," Xu Zheng asked with a smile. "Can you find the fairy destiny?"

    At this time, the Immortal Jade man looked at Chen Xun with resentment, and said:

    "it''s this son who stopped me and caused heavy casualties to all the disciples. Dad, kill this son quickly, and avenge the fallen disciples of Zhuzong! "

    Chen Xun was startled to see the Immortal Jade man jump out of the sword box. Then he thought that it was Xu Zhaorong''s yuan Shen who took away the Immortal Jade man.

    Before Shiling, Xu Zhaorong once killed an Immortal Jade man and brought back the corpse. Chen Xun didn''t expect that she would give up her life in the corpse

    "Fairy Child, jade man!" Seeing Xu Zhaorong jump out of the sword box, they were all shocked. They could not help sighing, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there was another bottle of jade in the secret place of Taiyuan..."

    "More than a bottle?" Xu Zhaorong, who lost his soul and was sent to Xiantai jade, was very small, but he pointed to Chen Xun with a look of evil spirit and said, "there are thousands of bottles of Xiantai jade people in Taiyuan secret land this time. It''s this son who tricked all the disciples, let Xiantai jade people escape, and then prevented us from hunting Xiantai jade people!"

    "What, there is a thousand bottles of jade born in the secret realm of Taiyuan!"

    The giants of Zhenjun were shocked to see Chen Xun and Xu Zhaorong''s face. For a moment, they couldn''t believe it was true. They quickly asked the surviving disciples of their respective clans to know what happened to the secret place of Taiyuan, how so many Immortal Jade people came out, and why so many disciples fell into the secret place of Taiyuan

    Chen Xun just sighed when he saw that all the real monarchs were shocked by the immortal and jade people.

    Apart from the fact that the soul of the celestial body is the soul of the ancient immortals, the jade body of the celestial body, which was born in Hongmeng Yuanxi, has no dust and dirt. It is also the holy body of Tianjun, which is comparable to the body of the real dragon.

    If the immortal fetus and jade life are refined into the elixir, the heaven and human realm disciples will have a 70% or 80% chance to become Yuantai -- the promotion range can be said to be astonishing.

    For the real king giant and even the Brahman immortal, if the second yuan God is refined into the jade body of the immortal body as an external incarnation, in the event of an accident, the chance of reincarnation will be greatly improved, not to mention, it will be extremely fast to get up again

    There is no essential difference between the Xiantai jade body and the Xiantai Taoism that Chen Xun got from the seal of xuanjiang in Beidou.

    Even the fairyland immortals regarded the jade bodies of celestial bodies as rare treasures. Chen Xun was not surprised to hear that more than a thousand jade bodies of celestial bodies were born in the fairyland of Taiyuan. They all wanted to swallow their fists.

    This is also the crisis he and Chang Xi will have to face in 300 years.

    "Zhaorong, you said that you had a chance to hunt immortal and jade people, but Chen Xun stopped you. In the end, even three hundred disciples of tiandaozong were killed by Chen Xun?"

    When Xu Zhilong heard the story, he was shocked and twisted. His eyes were fixed on Chen Xun. He didn''t expect that Liangyi Xuantian plate''s spirit and chaotic demon Yuantai would fall into this son''s hands.

    No matter how good his temper is, he feels humiliated at this moment: is the dignity of the real king so easily humiliated by others?

    When Xu Zhilong thought that more than a thousand Immortal Jade people had missed tiandaozong, he was furious.

    if more than a thousand Immortal Jade people had fallen into tiandaozong''s hands, would tiandaozong have the chance to command all the sects, all the families, and take charge of Tianjun world?

    The real kings of lingxuzong, ziyangzong and xianlinggu were all eyeing Chen Xun, hoping to swallow him alive.

    Xu Bin, Song Li and others, who captured the dragon, were all gloating. Since they left the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty, they saw that Chen Xun had gone through this disaster.

    "It''s the will of heaven that feichenxun wants to stop all the disciples of tiandaozong from hunting for immortals," Chen Xun stood up fearlessly, his eyes swept over the faces of Xu Zhilong and other real kings, and finally fell on Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng. "It''s not difficult to calculate the cause and effect of this matter with the great power of Xu Zong. Today, Chen Xun can only ask Xu Zong to say a fair word. If master Xu thinks that Chen Xun is wrong, Chen Xun is willing to die under the command of master Xu without any complaint. "

    At this point, Chen Xun flew slowly to the front of the battle boat of Fu Tu, sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed, as if waiting for Xu Zheng to split.

    Everyone was shocked:

    Chen Xun cut Xu Zheng''s daughter''s body, nearly killed her, and killed more than 300 disciples of tiandaozong mercilessly, which made tiandaozong miss such a great fate. Now he asked Xu Zheng to do justice for him. Does he really think that Xu Zheng is a kind-hearted master?When Xu Zheng was a murderer, he was so angry that he didn''t worry about how much bad karma he would get if he killed a Dharma scene.

    "You go!" Xu Zheng''s face changed several times. He waved his sleeve and swept Chen Xun back to the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu mo. his face was very blue and he returned to the battle boat of Fu Tu.

    All the people were puzzled:

    Xu Zheng was so angry that why did he let go of the sanxiu, who was not even able to cultivate the body of heaven and man?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng sect of Tiandao sect, had such an attitude. Even if Chen Xun was secretly resentful of Zhuzong''s great fate, it would be inconvenient for him to face difficulties.

    All the disciples were not very grateful to Chen Xun. Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai and others believed that if Chen Xun hadn''t stopped them, they would have made great progress in their cultivation and would never have fallen into such a miserable situation. However, they had to admit that Chen Xun was the one who helped to turn the tide.

    If Chen Xun didn''t conclude the blood oath by powerful means and twist the last 3000 xuanxiu into one, we would not be able to save our lives under the covet of the demon elite.

    When I think of Taoist Yuancheng''s talkative past, even if there is resentment in his heart, he can still control his mouth. The whole thing is a peaceful past.

    More than 2000 sanxiu rode on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo and went on to return to Tianjun world.

    The remaining disciples of the Fantian palace, tiandaozong and lingxuzong all moved to the Jinding futu battle boat to meet with their elders. They also went to the Taiyuan secret place to check the movements of the demons.

    The disciples of the Vatican Palace were handed over to commander Yu Xuanwei, the real king of the sect. Su Qingying took the heavy burden and went into the cabin to meditate. However, she listened to the comments of the disciples on the deck outside the cabin, even the disciples of the Vatican Palace. She knew that most people were more resentful than grateful to Chen Xun.

    In this regard, Su Qingying just sighs in her heart. No wonder the master said that most of the Brahman immortals can''t escape the evil spirit.

    This time back to the secret realm of Taiyuan, there is Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng in Nirvana. She doesn''t need any more thoughts, but she doesn''t know when she will meet her old friend again.

    And since Xu Zhaorong had taken away the immortal baby jade man in the secret land of Taiyuan, she should recognize her elder sister, but she didn''t know why she didn''t break it on the spot.

    Su Qingying sighs when she thinks of many chaotic things. She gets rid of her confused thoughts and goes into the quiet cultivation

    "Chen Xun is really a hateful dog thief. He will cut my body and my chaotic spirit. When I return to cultivation, he will be broken to pieces!" Although the facial features of Xiantai Yuren are extremely exquisite, Xu Zhaorong is very resentful at this time, and the small face of Zhuyu is extremely distorted.

    "It''s all my fault that I was so soft hearted that I was afraid that I would have something to do with Jiang''s branch. I didn''t kill this son on Leiyun Island, and Zhao Rong was broken in the secret place of Taiyuan. But why did my father let this son go just now?"

    After entering the cabin, Xu Zhilong can''t bear the confusion in his heart. He hopes his father Xu Zheng can give him an explanation why he should let Chen Xun go.

    "This son Zhaorong can be killed, but you and I cannot." Xu Zheng sat down on the green lotus jade seat in the middle of the spacious hall and said.

    "Why?" Xu Zhilong said, "this son is only a perfect Dharma. If he is killed, even if he is infected with the evil fate of cause and effect, it is easy to eliminate it."

    "You don''t see that this son has become a real dragon in heaven. It''s not common cause and effect to kill him! And there are also some old people who are conservative in tiandaozong. If they know this, they will have some trouble. "

    "Ah Xu Zhilong was surprised for a long time, but he didn''t say another word.

    "I''ll say that the way of heaven can be changed at will." Xu Zhaorong sits on the armrest of Qinglian''s throne. Her delicate body is so small that her upper body may not be as big as Xu Zheng''s. she is biting her beautiful red lips. Her mind has already gone to one side and she is lost in meditation. A strange smile appears in the corner of her mouth

    A year later, the chariot of jiuyu God King Zhumo returned to Tianjun world through the entrance of Haixu.

    Although he stayed in the secret land of Taiyuan for more than four years, this time for xuanxiu of zongmen was like a flick of a finger. Many monks of Dharma scene were usually closed for three or five years, but Chen Xun felt that he was separated from the rest of the world.

    Xu Zheng and other real king magnates have to go to the secret land of Taiyuan to explore the trend of the demons. Chen Xun''s subsequent journey is smooth.

    In the face of Xu Zheng, a powerful man in the three realms of Nirvana, no matter how powerful the demons in the secret realm of Taiyuan are, they have to avoid their edge. It is impossible to divide their forces to attack and kill Chen Xun.

    For the rest of his life, there were disciples, retinues and even wives and heirs waiting in Sihai city of Yongming island. They met each other with mixed sorrow and joy.

    At this point, the dangmo alliance was also completely dissolved, and the blood oath alliance refined by the blood drop practitioners was also annihilated in the air.

    Except for Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao, Qu Nanyin, Taoist Feixiong and old man Longxi, most of them didn''t even feel grateful to Chen Xun. When they arrived at Sihai City, they left.

    For a time, someone went to tea, which was desolate.

    Chen Xun was not surprised. If Zhu Xiu could see through his inner demons, he would not let the demons take advantage of this catastrophe.

    He forced all the practitioners to join the dangmo League for the sake of self-help. This time, he and Chang Xi and others could retreat completely. What else could they be dissatisfied with.

    Tianjun practitioners are not in awe of the way of heaven. This disaster will never be the last. Three hundred years later, the secret realm of Taiyuan will be reopened, and how many xuanxiu of human race will die in Taiyuan. That''s what happened three hundred years later.

    This time, tens of thousands of sanxiu fell into the secret place of Taiyuan, which was a great piece of bad news for Tianjun Xilu.The nephews, disciples, wives, concubines, and retinues of these sanxiu still stay in Sihai city of Yongming island. For a time, the whole city is full of sorrow.

    There are heavy casualties among the disciples of qiangzong. Except for the Fantian palace, there are less than 10% of the disciples of the other five clans who have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan. However, the foundation of xiandaoqiang clan and ancient clan is strong, and the strong are as strong as clouds. The loss of some elite disciples is far from damaging.

    Once Liang dingxiu''s secret school came to an end, it was no doubt that the small and medium-sized schools were looking for opportunities.

    If Chen Xun, Chang Xi, black tea and fire winged ape were to fall into the secret land of Taiyuan, what would be a heavy blow to Wushan and Leiyun island?

    This time, the sanxiu sects and clans in Tianjun Xilu experienced an unimaginable catastrophe, which has not stopped?

    For the time being, Chen Xun couldn''t imagine what kind of drastic changes would be induced to the situation of Tianjun west land by the death of tens of thousands of scattered repairs.

    The top forces in the west of Tianjun, such as Xiandao Shizong, Jiang''s, Ji''s, Shentu''s and so on, will not have any major changes. However, it''s hard to say what kind of wind will surge under these top forces.

    Xiandao Shizong, Jiang''s, Ji''s and Shentu''s clans in ancient times rarely killed each other. However, the calm sea was full of undercurrent, and they even connived at the bloody fighting and annexation of affiliated sects and clans.

    Four thousand years later, Emperor Xiwu called Ji Yunzhou emperor, just a little spray in the undercurrent.

    After meeting in Sihai city for several days, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao, Qu Nanyin, Mrs. Tianyin, Taoist Feixiong and old man Longxi left one after another. They made an appointment to meet each other and returned to their clans and clans. However, Chen Xun and Chang Xi were not in a hurry to leave. They had to stay in Sihai city and wait for one more person.

    Longshou peak, located in the southwest of Sihai City, is isolated for thousands of feet. There is a huge blue rock on the top of the peak, which looks like a ferocious Longshou. It is a wonder of Sihai city.

    A month later, in the morning, the morning glow spread on the southeast foot of Longshou peak, shrouded in hazy clouds.

    A streamer of light came and stopped in front of the dragon head peak. Su Qingying looked at the lush forest, and her heart was filled with intimacy. She called to the deep forest:

    "sister!"

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi walked out of the woods slowly and said, "your journey is really not slow. When you go to the secret place of Taiyuan again, it''s a little slower than us. A month later, you come back to Tianjun."

    "Xu Zong''s Golden Top battle boat, when thoroughly refined into the best Dao Bao, can break through the air for thousands of miles in a few moments, and it''s even faster to cross the star field," Su Qingying said. "Why don''t you go back to Leiyun Island, and you''re not afraid that it will be bad for you if the real king knows your whereabouts?"

    Xu zhengran said, "I can''t see through the other monks who are really looking for the temple. Leiyun island is still a small temple. Even if we flee back to Leiyun island now, what can we do to force people to come to the door and ask the truth of Xiantai Yuren? "

    "Since Xu Zhaorong gave up the immortal fetus in the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty, he should have recognized his elder sister," Su Qingying said, "maybe you should leave Tianjun..."

    "If we don''t leave, Xu Zhaorong will think that I''m still in her palm. Before she recovers her cultivation, she won''t reveal the secret easily," Chen Xun said. "Even if Xu Zhaorong tells Xu Zheng the secret, if Xu Zheng is an ambitious person, he will not disturb other immortal sects. Before Xu Zhaorong recovers his cultivation, we are still safe for the time being... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Qingying was slightly stunned and said, "you say it is reasonable, but it may not be too dangerous!"

    "Wushan can go to today, which time is not from the sea of fire? The great leader has been reborn after many calamities. Which time did he retreat Chen Xun said with a smile, "we are waiting for Su Xianzi here. We really want to know what happens to the demons after you return to the secret land of Taiyuan..."

    "The secret of Xiantai Yuren has been spread. I''m afraid that the immortal sect will swarm in 300 years. Do you still want to go back to the secret land of Taiyuan?" Su Qingying is unwilling to ask, she wants to persuade Chang Xi to let go.

    "No," said Chen Xun, cutting gold and iron, "we ask about the trend of the demons, not only to return to the secret land of Taiyuan in three hundred years, but also to worry that the demons are not only the doomsday of Yunzhou, but also the doomsday of Tianjun world. The entrance of Haixu is only 300000 or 400000 miles away from Leiyun island. The various sects of Xiandao and the ancient clans are self-centered. They are not afraid that the demons can move their foundation, but the small Leiyun island can''t stand the ups and downs. I have to prepare for a rainy day... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    "When we go back to the secret place of Taiyuan, the demons have already withdrawn one step ahead of time. The Tianbi world is in a complete silence, and the temple of Taiyuan immortal has disappeared into the lava lake. That is to say, the last ember of the lava lake remains. At first, the disciples of Zhuzong who were trapped underground resisted with a cave magic weapon, but after the cave magic weapon was destroyed by the demons, most of them died I didn''t even have a chance to solve it... "

    Su Qingying slowly talks about the situation they met after they returned to the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty.

    "Have all the disciples been reincarnated in the sect?" Chen Xun asked.

    Since Su Qingying and Xu Zheng were all late, there must have been some disciples reincarnated in the sect. Otherwise, they would not know what happened in the underground immortal realm.

    Su Qingying should have received the news from zongmen Fantian palace for the first time, and then came to Sihai city to find them.

    This is also the difference between Xiandao qiangzong and sanxiu sect.

    The biographies of immortal Miao like Su Qingying are the key protected objects in the sect. They want to improve their cultivation, but they have to go out to experience and seek opportunities. But they usually leave the incarnation of reincarnation in the sect.

    In the event of an accident, it is easier to reincarnate with the help of the elders of the school.

    In the sanxiu sect, if even the most powerful pillar of cultivation is destroyed outside, the whole sect will be in a precarious situation.

    Even the existence of sects is a problem. How many opportunities does the fallen sanxiu have for reincarnation?

    "This time, there are too many disciples, even the spirits and spirits are swallowed up by the demons, and few of them can reincarnate. The LiuZong clan, the disciples of the younger generation, suffered heavy casualties this time. " Su Qingying said with gloomy eyes.

    "Can someone figure out what''s going on with the demons?" Chen Xun stared at Su Qingying and asked.

    Chen Xun is most concerned about this issue now.

    They are going to return to the secret land of Taiyuan in 300 years. If they don''t know the details of the devil, how can they play?

    Even Chang Xi hasn''t entered the underground immortal realm. If he wants to find out what''s wrong with the underground devil, Chen Xun can only ask Su Qingying for information from the inside of the ten immortal sect.

    "During the war between the immortal of our family and the multi armed demons, the underworld is the last battlefield, and many multi armed demons fall to the underworld."

    Su Qingying no longer denies her birth this time, sighs with emotion, and says, "some multi armed demons are too strong, even if they fall, the Archean immortal array can''t refine their bodies. These archaic evil bodies have become the most dangerous places in the underground immortal realm. Many demons were born from this archaic body. In the past, although the Taigu immortal array could not refine the Taigu demon body, it could isolate the falling area of the demon body, and would not let the demons run around. This time, the demons bombarded the Taigu immortal array with their heavenly weapons, which really caused too many variables... "

    "Archaic body?" Chen Xun was shocked and asked, "but did some disciples in the Vatican Palace see the existence of the archaic body with their own eyes?"

    Chen Xun couldn''t believe that there was more than one ancient demon body in the underground immortal realm.

    Maybe it should be, but at first hearing the news, it''s hard to suppress the sense of horror.

    Chen Xunshi couldn''t imagine what an unimaginable shock would be caused if these archaic demons fell into the hands of the demons.

    Is the ultimate purpose of the demons entering the secret realm of Taiyuan this time just these ancient demons?

    Chen Xun came to Yunzhou with the six armed troll. He knew how powerful the multi armed demons were. However, most of the Archean demons who were lost in the battle of Archean immortals and Demons and could not even refine the Archean immortal array were left by the eight armed troll.

    What a mighty archaic body it will be!

    "In fact, no one else knows the secret of the underground Archean demon body at this time. When my master entered the immortal kingdom of Taiyuan, he saw the Archean demon body by accident. But my master didn''t like the greedy nature of the disciples, so he didn''t disclose the secret. Even in the Brahma Palace, there was no third person who didn''t know about it..." Su Qingying said.

    "Su Xianzi''s preacher, who is the immortal in the Vatican Palace?" Chen Xun asked.

    Since Su Qingying is the first true biography of the Vatican Palace, her master must be extraordinary. Chen Xun didn''t expect that before her master had completed Yuantai, he could hold the heart of Taoism when he saw such a treasure as Taigu demon body.

    "My master is half a step away from the Brahma realm, so he can''t be regarded as an immortal. Master she left the clan thousands of years ago, saying that she should be robbed. But no one knows where she is. She may not be in Tianjun. My accomplishments are not enough to serve the master. I have been reincarnated four times in the clan for thousands of years, but I have not been able to cultivate Yuantai. I am also ashamed of the master. " Su Qingying said.

    "Will the demons come to Taigu this time?" Chen Xun asked Su Qingying again.

    "The Taigu immortal array is still in good condition, and neither the Taigu demon body nor the demon man can leave the underground immortal realm. But after 300 years, everything is hard to say," Su Qingying sighed. "Now all the sects know that there are a large number of demon men in the underground immortal realm. It''s not hard to calculate the existence of the Taigu demon body."

    The secrets of the immortals, the jade people and the demons are completely open. Three hundred years later, the Taiyuan temple will be born. It''s not hard to imagine what the Taiyuan secret place will be likeChen Xun and Chang Xi looked at each other coldly. They all saw the shock and uneasiness in each other''s eyes.

    "I have benefited a lot from this disaster. If I go back to the Vatican Palace, I will be closed for cultivation. What do you and sister need me to do now?" Su Qingying asked.

    "Leiyun Island wants to get a foothold. I have a bottle of holy water in my hand. I want to exchange it for two Heaven and earth arrays, but I don''t want to attract other people''s attention. Su Xianzi, if it''s convenient... " Chen Xun asked.

    "Do you have holy water in your hands?" Su Qingying asked happily, "outside the immortal sect, the holy water of the yellow spring has not been born for a long time. I need it for my cultivation. I have two Heaven and earth Dharma arrays in my hand, but they are very common, and they may not be able to stop the real kings in the three realms of Nirvana... "

    "Enough for Leiyun island and Wushan." Chen Xun said that he took out the Juyuan spirit bottle full of Xuanyin water from Xumi commandment and handed it to Su Qingying.

    Su Qingying took the spirit bottle of Juyuan and confirmed that it was the holy water of the yellow spring. She was perplexed and asked, "the holy water of the yellow spring condenses in the nine secluded earth veins. The immortal of the Brahma realm may not succeed every time. How can you have a whole bottle of holy water in your hand?"

    Yin Yang road is one of the top ten sacred roads. It seems that no one in Tianjun world has ever built it. Otherwise, as the first true biography of Brahma, Su Qingying would never have known that the holy water of the yellow spring is the true water of Xuanyin.

    "Su Xianzi said to the outside world that the holy water of huangquan can be obtained from the secret place of Taiyuan, which is what others and I have also said." Chen Xun said.

    "All right!" Su Qingying nodded and said, "even if it''s the cultivation of the real monarch in Nirvana, the holy water of the yellow spring has great benefits. For the time being, only the ten immortals and the ancient clans in the west land can obtain it from the Jiuyou earth, even more precious than Yuanye..."

    Chen Xun smiles a little. He didn''t expect that he realized Yin Yang Road and turned it into a cornucopia. It''s a pity that this small bottle of Xuanyin water is the result of his months of hard work in the long Star Road

    After parting with Su Qingying at longdaofeng, Chen Xun, Chang Xi and the fire winged demon ape left Sihai city on Yongming island. With black tea, xuangui, Sijiao and Wuli, and Huaxu, who was hidden in xuyuanzhu, they crossed the storm sea and rushed back to Leiyun island.

    Previously, from Leiyun island to Yongming Island, Chen Xun worried that he would disturb the fierce monsters deep in the storm sea. He took a boat with black tea to swim with the current, and it took several months to cross the sea area of 230000 Li.

    This time back to Leiyun Island, Chen Xun had changed his guns.

    He joined hands with Chang Xi, including fire wing demon ape, black tea, xuangui, four dragons and five beavers, xuangui ancient mirror, nine prison God King Zhumo chariot and other Taoist implements. In the long journey, Chen Xun used the refining materials exchanged from various practitioners to refine all the twelve dutianjie magic flags again, and all of them were upgraded to the level of top-quality heaven implements, and the main soul was upgraded to the level of magic marshal (the accomplishments of chaos demon and Yinjiao Yuantai are suppressed by Chen Xun to a level of 12 / 10, which is only equivalent to the peak of magic commander). Even Chen Xun, the real king giant at the peak of Nirvana''s third realm, dares to fight, but he is not afraid of the edge of the storm sea. What powerful monsters can really come and rob the way.

    Driving in the chariot of jiuyu God King Zhumo, Chen Xun entered the jiutiangang wind layer and walked in the sky. In only three days, he could see the hazy corridor of Leiyun island between heaven and earth.

    When it was three or five thousand miles away from Leiyun Island, more than ten floating warships chased back and forth from Fengyang''s territory.

    At first glance, he thought that some rogue bandits had invaded Fengyang''s territory and were expelled. But when the dozen or so floating air battles approached, Chen Xun was shocked to see that the flag of Fengyang''s blood lion was hanging from several warships that were running away in front of him.

    What''s going on?

    The floating warship flying the flag of Fengyang''s blood lion escaped from Fengyang''s territory. Does it mean that Fengyang''s territory has been occupied by other forces?

    The most likely place nearby is Danzhou under the rule of emperor Xiwu.

    How is that possible?

    It was only four or five years since he left Leiyun island. When he left Leiyun Island, Danzhou was far from ready for the large-scale expansion of the two wings of Xuelong mountain. How could he have occupied Fengyang''s territory at this time?

    Fengyang clan is a vassal of Fenghou clan. Although Fengyang clan has no Nirvana strongman, Fenghou clan has Nirvana real monarch. It is rumored that there is more than one. Fenghou clan just sits and looks at the territory of Danzhou whale swallowing Fengyang clan, and does not send troops to interfere?

    Chen Xun reached for the clouds, covered the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, and approached several fleeing warships of Fengyang family. He saw that in addition to Manwu and Wuxiu, there were many fleeing nobles on the warship, all of whom were in panic.

    Hundreds of miles later, the number of warships in pursuit was dangling the Canglong flag of Danzhou, and the ship headed by Jiang Junwen, the enemy of Chunling, who had never seen him for several years

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Chen Xun, together with Chang Xi, black tea, fire wing demon ape, four jiao and five li, flew in the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, flying in the wind layer of jiutiangang, and always followed the Danzhou pursuers led by the remnant of Fengyang family and the spring mausoleum King Jiang Jun Wen.

    The jiutiangang wind layer will strongly weaken the penetration of the divine consciousness, and between the jiutiangang wind layer and the storm sea, there is a vast sea of fog. Therefore, the Danzhou pursuers led by the remnant of Fengyang family and Chunling king are totally unaware that Chen Xun and others are hiding in the jiutiangang wind layer tens of thousands of feet above their heads, coveting their every move.

    The Fengyang remnant''s boat is the unique 11 Yunmeng warships of the Fenghou clan.

    The Yunmeng warships were all made from the bones of the huge sea animals growing in the storm sea, which revealed the extremely fierce killing atmosphere. However, the eleven Yunmeng warships at this time were in tatters, and the decks and sides of the ships were bloodstained.

    The fierce soldiers of Fengyang family, who can form the battle line and gather their will to kill, are now completely gone. On the deck are all the defeated soldiers, who are like dogs lost. They look frightened and have no fighting spirit. At this time, they just want to get rid of the pursuit behind them.

    Yang yunchong, the famous general of Fengyang family, who had killed Chen Xun in the storm sea, was wearing a broken golden spirit armor and standing on the deck of Yunmeng warship.

    Yang yunchong is holding the huntian hammer. Although his face is as pale as a rock under the cold wind, he still has a strong sense of war in his eyes. With a firm face, he stares at the chase of Danzhou, which is only a hundred li away.

    Next to Yang yunchong is a bearded man. He is more than Zhang tall. He can be called a giant among the barbarians in Xuelong mountain.

    This man was wearing a dark green armor with a dragon crown on his head.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t meet this man, he knew that he was the leader of Fengyang clan. Yang Jinxiao, the king of Fengyang clan, was the most promising one of the Fenghou clan for nearly a thousand years. Looking at his broken right arm and blood stains on his dark green armor, he must have fought a lot before leading the remnant out of the siege of Danzhou soldiers and horses and escaping into the storm sea.

    Although Yang Jinxiao had suffered heavy losses in the previous fierce battle, he had a sharp golden light in his eyes and a faint shadow floating around him. It was obvious that he had not yet given in.

    Beside Yang Jinxiao and Yang yunchong, in addition to a dozen Fengyang generals in armor, the most numerous one is Wu Xiu in black fur robes. There are as many as 26 of them. Presumably, on this Yunmeng warship, Fengyang''s last remaining elite are gathered.

    Through the porthole, you can see many women and children in royal clothes in the cabin. Chen Xun can guess with his toes that they must be the wives and nephews of Yang Jinxiao, Yang yunchong and others

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun gave a silent smile.

    "What''s so funny?" Chang Xi saw that Chen Xun was laughing strangely and asked.

    "A few years ago, I was chased by that guy and scurried North in this sea area. Unexpectedly, only a few years later, geomantic omen came back." Chen Xun pointed to Xiangyang yunchong and said with a smile to Chang Xi.

    "The remnant of Fengyang clan, if they want to escape, they should also flee to the territory of Fenghou clan. How can they escape to Leiyun island?" Black tea had been seeing something strange for a long time. At this time, she couldn''t help asking.

    "If the remnant of Fengyang family could choose the escape direction, it would not be the defeated soldiers." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "Is Chunling King driving the remnant of Fengyang family to Leiyun island on purpose?" Black tea asked.

    Chen Xun''s smiling face was sharp, and he stared coldly at the nine Longya warships that were more than 100 miles away.

    The Yunmeng warships of Fengyang''s remnant family are all in tatters. Many array prohibitions on the ship''s hull are exposed. Several ships will disintegrate at any time if they are subjected to severe attack.

    The nine Longya warships that Danzhou pursued were in good condition. They were full of spirit and fighting spirit.

    The strongest fighting power of the two sides seems to be very different, and the number of elite generals is almost the same, but the fighting spirit of one side is very different from that of the other.

    In this case, the spring mausoleum King Jiang Jun asked, with the power of victory, chasing for most of the day, but always behind the Fengyang remnant of a hundred Li, a fool can guess what their intention is.

    Chen Xun has made an appointment with King Qing Jiang LAN for a long time. Wushan disciples can voluntarily join King Qing Jiang Lan''s headquarters, so as to be loyal to Danzhou. However, Leiyun island will not directly participate in Danzhou''s external expansion war.

    Chen Xun made such an agreement with Jiang LAN, king of Qing Dynasty, because he wanted Leiyun island to be free from worldly affairs.

    Although Leiyun island will not directly participate in the war, Jiang Lingjun forces Fengyang''s family to Leiyun island. Zuo Qingmu, Gu Xinyue and Su Shousi, who are stationed in Leiyun Island, even if they still want to stay out of the war, it is impossible.

    Yang Jinxiao and Yang yunchong are the remnant of Fengyang family, but their fighting power should not be underestimated.

    Once the Xius stationed at Leiyun island in Wushan mountain were forced to intercept the Fengyang remnant, they would win miserably even if they could; the headquarters of King Qing Jiang LAN, who was stationed at the south foot of Xuelong mountain, would also be weakened.

    At that time, who will benefit the most is not to know at a glance?

    If Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and zongya stick to kuilong gorge, and let the remnant of Yang family escape from Leiyun Island, Jiang Jun can find an excuse to blame Leiyun island in front of emperor Xiwu.Chen Xun didn''t talk to Chunling Jun for a day or two. Chunling Jun puckered up. Can''t you guess his intention?

    Over the kuilong gorge of Leiyun Island, Tian Wuji, holding a golden imperial edict, looked at the magic mask that closed the kuilong gorge with bright eyes, and said in a loud voice:

    "Tian Wuji, under the instruction of Chunling Jun, deputy commander of the left wing army, ordered all the practitioners of Leiyun island to get out of the mountain immediately, stop Fengyang''s enemy on the east wing of Leiyun Island, and be sure to contain the enemy for reinforcements. Those who do not follow orders will be punished as enemies. "

    In kuilong gorge, eight Zixiao golden scale boats have been floating up. Su Shousi, zongya, Gu chengzhuo and Lei Wanhe, wearing white tiger battle clothes and holding Jiulong battle halberd, stand on the deck of Zixiao golden scale boats. Behind them, hundreds of Wushan disciples stare coldly at Tian Wuji, the top of Tian people''s Dharma scene more than ten miles away.

    Zhao Chengen rose from the sky and said in a loud voice: "Leiyun island has an appointment with King Qing first. If the enemy invades the island, he will kill it. Everything else has nothing to do with Leiyun island!"

    "It''s easy to say," Tian Wuji chuckled and threw the imperial edict to Zhao Chengen, saying, "you can defend Leiyun Island well."

    Zhao Chengen took the imperial edict from chunlingjun and flew back to Zixiao golden scale ship.

    Zongya said angrily: "Jiang Junwen transferred the Qing King''s department to Fengyang''s territory one step ahead of time, and drove Fengyang''s remnant family to Leiyun island. It''s obvious that he wants us to fight with Fengyang''s remnant family and lose both sides."

    Zongya was not afraid of Chunling, and he said this in public.

    "General Zong, don''t misunderstand chunlingjun''s good intentions." Tian Wuji saw that Zixiao golden scale boat rose from kuilong gorge and flew to the deck. His thin old face squeezed out a smile and said, "this great victory, the elite of Danzhou has occupied all Fengyang''s territory. Chunlingjun has put his military achievements into the hands of Leiyun island!"

    "We appreciate the kindness of Chunling." Zongya said coldly.

    "Is Leiyun Island unwilling to work for Danzhou?" Tian Wuji asked coldly.

    "It''s up to us to do it. We will never push the responsibility, but what do you do when you come to our warship?" Gu chengzhuo asked coldly.

    "It''s not that I''m afraid that the strength of Leiyun island is a little weak. Chunling king ordered me to stay behind to help you kill the enemy after I issued the imperial edict." Tian Wuji said.

    Zongya, Gu chengzhuo and other people''s faces are cold. They all know that Tian Wuji is the commander assigned to them by Chunling king. They are afraid that they will not work hard and secretly release the remnant of Fengyang family.

    "Ouch!"

    Gold scale and black scale suddenly fly up from the deck and turn into the real body of the demon. The ferocious head bumps into Tian Wuji!

    Tian Wuji was startled. Subconsciously, he jumped back and was about to escape from the purple night golden scale boat. Zhao Chengen laughed and said, "Tian makes you stand firm. We are going to start now..."

    This time a shriek, huge and incomparable black wings leipeng like a black cloud swept, in Tian Wuji head convergence wing landing.

    Although Tian Wuji knew that the practitioners of Leiyun Island didn''t know what they would do to him, his heart was still beating with tension when he let such a strange Peng fall from the top of his head.

    He really didn''t expect that Chen Xun was not in Xuelong mountain, chisongzi, Hu Taiyan and others were in Yunzhou, and Wushan was in Leiyun island. Zhao Chengen had already reached the peak of Dharma scene, and Su Shousi, zongya, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others who were going to fight with Zhao Chengen all became Dharma scene. When did Dharma scene become so worthless?

    And the double demons and one Peng are even more terrifying

    Seeing eight purple night golden scale warships coming out of the sea of thunder waterfall and fog, Yang Yun Chong felt tight in his heart.

    He and Wushan disciples can be said to be old enemies. A few years ago, he led 8000 soldiers to join hands with Gu Yuzhang and other tiandaozong disciples of jinxifeng to fight with Wushan disciples for the control of Leiyun island.

    The impression left by that war was shocking. No one thought that Gu Yuzhang, who was holding a piece of medium quality Dao ware, would lose so badly in the sword formation of Wushan. In the end, it was Xu Zhilong, the real king, who redeemed Liangyi xuantianpan.

    To have a choice, yangyunchong will never face the strong enemy killed from Leiyun island again.

    "No other choice?" Yang Jinxiao urn asked Yang yunchong in a voice.

    "There is no choice. This is the only chance for us to break out of the siege," Yang Yun said with a firm face. "Jiang Junwen has a gap with the practitioners of Leiyun Island, so he sent us to Leiyun island in the hope that we will lose both sides with the practitioners of Leiyun Island, so that he can take advantage of them. But it''s just like this. Before we defeated all the repairs on Leiyun Island, Jiang Jun asked, "will you sit on the wall and watch? Will you never join hands with all the repairs on Leiyun island? Is this the only chance for us to break through and break out of the siege?"

    Yang Jinxiao turned his head and took a look. The pursuers who were close to them were 300 Li behind. Obviously, he wanted them to let go and fight with Zhuxiu of Leiyun island.

    Yang Jinxiao hesitated for a moment when he saw two demon Jiaos coming out of the fog sea of LeiBao and roaring in the mid air. At this time, he saw a Dharma scene peak cultivation man in a blue robe flying from the warship and yelled: "there is no amnesty for those who violate Leiyun island! I hope you''ll take care of yourself! "Yang Jinxiao''s face is full of suspicion, and the voice asks Yang yunchong: "listen to this man, as long as we don''t enter the fog sea of Leiyun Island, won''t they do it?"

    Yang yunchong knew that there was a deep gap between Leiyun island and chunlingjun, but he couldn''t be sure that Leiyun island would let them bypass the edge of Leiyun island.

    "Zhao Chengen, how dare you

    Chunlingjun was two or three hundred miles away. Zhao Chengen heard the voice of Fengyang''s remnant clearly. He didn''t expect that people in Leiyun island would release Fengyang''s remnant in front of him. He rose up in the air and yelled angrily,

    "Zhao Chengen, you dare to have an affair with the enemy today, and I will lead the troops to wipe out Leiyun island!"

    Chun Ling Jun is a character in the middle of heaven and human world. Although he is more than 200 li away, his drinking is like spring thunder rolling in the thin sea of fog, and it is clearly spread to the ears of the people who face each other on the edge of Leiyun island.

    Although chunlingjun''s department doesn''t mean to push forward, the murderous words in chunlingjun''s words are not half adulterated, which makes it impossible to doubt his determination to kill Leiyun island under the charge of cooperating with the enemy.

    "Jiang, if you don''t destroy Leiyun Island today, you are dog day!"

    In the midst of everyone''s uncertainty, suddenly a fierce drink like a huge drum came down from the jiutiangang wind layer. After the fierce drink, the clouds within hundreds of miles were wiped away by the invisible hand. The nine head prison flame dragon was roaring and roaring, and it had already come from under the jiutiangang wind layer. It opened its teeth and claws, and rushed to Jiang Jun''s face

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The Dragon roared and roared. It galloped down from the nine sky. Its head was ferocious. The two hundred foot long demon bodies were all made of the nine hell fire. It was like the whole hell of fire overturned to Mr. Jiang

    When clam 18 was the most proud, every prison flame dragon shaped by the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo had chariots comparable to those of the strongest in heaven and earth.

    After Chen Xun''s chariot of killing demons fell into the hands of the nine prison God King, Chen Xun tempered all the evil spirits that had been bred in the previous sacrifice and cultivation of the living soul of clam 18, which greatly reduced the power of the prison flame dragon, but it was also comparable to the strong one in the middle of heaven and earth.

    Jiutou Yuyan dragon is just like Jiuzun, a demon dragon who is comparable to the strong one in the middle of heaven and human world. It came to Jiang Junwen and killed him. At this moment, Jiang Junwen, who was cultivated in the middle of heaven and human world, was deeply suffocated.

    Jiang Jun''s heart was like a dragon in the sky, but he didn''t see a dragon in the sky.

    Many waves surging, to put out the prison flame dragon!

    Jiang Junwen''s painting of mountains and rivers is just an inferior tool. After being damaged in the first battle of heiyinling, the spirit of the painting has not recovered after all these years. How can Jiang Junwen completely block the joint attack of nine prison fire dragons?

    The nine headed Yuyan dragon was not afraid of the surging waves of the Tianhe river. He sprang forward and cut the Tianhe river. Then he heard the sound of "stabbing". The mountain and river map above Jiang Jun''s head was torn into thousands of pieces of silk, like snow.

    Can''t you stop the joint attack of the nine Inferno dragons?

    Jiang Jun asks the heart to be startled to want to be absolutely, the instantaneous thought in front of this nine jail flame dragon is what thing changes!

    This is obviously the change of the chariot of the ninth prison God King Zhu Mo in the west land of the battle of the demon xiulvpao childe, who has been listed in the list of waiting for mending heaven!

    Did Chen Xun return to Leiyun island with green robe?

    Why did you help Chen Xun?

    Jiang Jun asked. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind in a flash, but the mountain and river map was destroyed. When he saw the nine heads of the prison fire dragon coming, he had nothing to do

    Jiang Junwen threatened the practitioners of Leiyun island just now. He flew to the sky to show his power. At this time, there was a sudden change, and other people were unprepared to help. In the blink of an eye, he saw that Jiang Junwen''s inferior weapon mountain and river map was destroyed. Even he himself was trapped in a thousand feet space by the nine prison flame dragons.

    The body of the dragon and demon in the fire of the nine prisons are all transformed by the fire of the nine prisons.

    If the nine head dragon turns back to the nine prison flame at the same time, the void can burn through, and Jiang Jun Wen''s body of heaven and man will be burned to ashes in a few seconds

    Jiang Jun asked, pale.

    He never thought that the mountain and river map could only be blocked for him, and then it was broken and destroyed. Although all the nine prison fire dragons were thousands of feet away, he felt that the air around him was burning, as if he had been burned by heaven''s fire, and he could hardly endure for a moment.

    On the eight dragon teeth warships, the elite generals of the twenty thousand spirit heavenly army witnessed this scene and were all fooled there.

    The generals of the Lingtian army and many guests in Chunling''s mansion want to help Chunling out. When they look up, they can see that the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo comes down from the level of the nine sky wind.

    In addition to Chen Xun, Chang Xi, black tea and fire wing demon ape, there are four giant men in golden armor and five beautiful women.

    Just now, I just heard Chen Xun''s voice, and many people have not heard it back. At this moment, I was so scared that I didn''t expect that Chen Xun would come back to Leiyun island at this moment and kill Chunling Jun as soon as he came up.

    Since we all belong to the Danzhou family, even if we haven''t met Chen Xun, Chang Xi, black tea, and the fire wing demon ape, we have heard of their prestige and seen their portraits!

    Chen Xun''s practice was not so bad as his Dharma.

    Chang Xi''s body of heaven and man is a reincarnated immortal. It took a hundred years for Chang Xi to enter the realm of heaven and man. How many people can do that?

    Black tea is Chen Xun''s servant. When did it become so strong?

    After Chen Xun took over the secret place of Tianlu, the fire winged ape went to Wushan to practice. He showed great power in the battle of heiyinling, but his cultivation didn''t advance to the unfathomable level at this time!

    What are the origins of the four armored generals behind Chen Xun, and the five beautiful women with beautiful complexion and gorgeous eyes? No one has ever heard of them. However, how could they not be weaker than those in the middle of heaven and earth?

    At this moment, the generals of the Lingtian army and the guests in Chunling''s Junfu are just like being pressed on the deck of the Dragon tooth warship by invisible hands, and they dare not move a point.

    They were not able to kill Chen Xun, let alone defeat Chen Xun, before the nine head prison flame dragon burned chunlingjun to ashes.

    "Chen Xun, you kill Jiang Jun and ask, are you not afraid of the thunder of emperor Xiwu Wei XuanZhen was loyal to chunlingjun. Although he was terrified by Chen Xun''s strength, he still flew into the air and yelled at Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, and he swept slowly to nine Longya warships belonging to Danzhou.In addition to Jiang Jun''s question, there are three strong men on the nine dragon teeth warships. He doesn''t know them. They must be Tian''s and other people who came from thirty-six God generals. However, these three people are still patient and don''t mean to fight.

    Chen Xun''s eyes fell on Wei XuanZhen, who stood up and asked him in a voice. He said coldly, "if you want to add a crime, why do you have no words? Jiang Jun asked, "if you want to plant Leiyun island for the crime of complicity with the enemy and suppress it, as people have seen and heard, is the emperor unreasonable?"

    "Chen Zongzhu, Chunling Jun just doubts that Leiyun island does not intercept Fengyang''s remnant clan. It''s suspected of colluding with the enemy!"

    A thin old man in a grey robe leaped into the blue sky from the deck of the third Longya warship. He slowly flew to Chen Xun and stood up with his arms folded. His eyes were like lightning. He looked into Chen Xun''s eyes and asked,

    "Fengyang''s family is the enemy of Danzhou. Is it hard for master Chen to connive at Fengyang''s remnant family''s escape today?"

    The old man in the grey robe has Tian''s emblem on the hem of his skirt. He must have been born in Tian''s strong heaven and human environment. In addition to his strong momentum, there is also a wisp of breath from his sleeve.

    I didn''t expect that in the arms of the powerful Tian people, there was a Taoist weapon that could refine the spirit.

    No wonder they were able to drive out the Fengyang remnant like a dog to Leiyun island.

    Chen Xun thought that it would be easier to kill chunlingjun, a disgusting guy, with one hand. However, they had a foothold in Leiyun island and had to be taken care of by the Jiang family. In Leiyun Island, Emperor Xiwu came forward to frighten Xu Zhilong and had great kindness to Leiyun island.

    It''s up to the owner to beat the dog.

    What''s more, the master of Jiang Junwen, Emperor Xiwu, is not really bad. Chen Xun really can''t kill Jiang Junwen in this way and let emperor Xiwu down.

    With a wave of Chen Xun''s hand, the nine prison flame dragons turned into nine wisps of flame and disappeared into the void. It seemed that everything was under his control. In fact, as the weapon spirit of the nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot, clam 18 controlled all this behind the scenes.

    This is the difference between the two. Without the help of the spirit, Chen Xun could use his strength to feed. Only in this way could the divine sense transform the nine prison fire dragons through the array prohibition of the demon killing chariot. Now, he can only use his strength behind the scenes.

    Of course, when he saw Chen Xun waving his hand, he was very upset. He thought that it would be hard to see his master''s face if he accidentally burned those ghost fishermen to ashes just now?

    Thinking that way, clam 18, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and afraid of killing demons, has lost his status, but he does not dare to violate Chen Xun''s strict orders.

    Chun Ling Jun flew back to the Dragon tooth warship in shock and wanted to say something cruel. However, when he saw that Chen Xun''s feet were really the legendary chariot of nine prison gods and demons, he stood on the deck with a pale face and didn''t say a word.

    The eyes of Chen Xun''s eyes swept away from Xi Xi, black tea, fire winged demon ape and four men and five women. He almost bit off his tongue and vomited it into his stomach: Chen Xun, the dog thief, the people around him and the demon Xiu, all have the fighting power above heaven and earth.

    Chunling emperor once took five demon birds as concubines. For some reason, he immediately recognized that the five beautiful and beautiful female concubines behind Chen Xun were all powerful demon repair.

    Chen Xunshan laughed and said, "since Chunling king must give up the battle to Leiyun Island, if Leiyun Island doesn''t take it, I''m really sorry for Chunling King..."

    Chen Xunfeng made light of the clouds and described it lightly, as if the scene that he had just destroyed the mountain and river map by the imperial envoy Yuyan dragon had never happened.

    Just nine dragon teeth warships are silent, incredible looking at the scene in front of us.

    The origins of the four men and five women are not clear, but the armor they wear and the magic weapons they use are all made in one form. As they stand behind Chen Xun and Chang Xi, we can see that they are subordinate to Chen Xun and Chang Xi

    Chen Xun is very good at conquering other animals and demons for his own use. People can''t believe that the momentum is not weak. The four men and five women in the middle of heaven and earth are all subdued by Chen Xun, but the situation makes them believe it.

    Chen Xunyu''s chariot of killing demons, the God King of the nine prisons, is moving from the sky. For more than 200 Li, the remnant of Fengyang family and Leiyun island are in a double heaven of sadness and happiness

    Seeing the confrontation between Chen Xun and chunlingjun, Yang Jinxiao and Yang yunchong dare not stay at all. They ordered 11 Yunmeng warships to break through on the left!

    Chen Xun won''t be stingy to perform the ability of nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot to instantly penetrate the void in front of the public. In fact, the limit of nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot to instantly penetrate the void in Tianjun world is exactly 200 Li. Suddenly, the void tears a huge gap, the demon killing chariot flashes away, and the next moment is in front of the eleven Yunmeng warships.

    "If you fall, don''t kill!"

    Chen Xun grabbed a large number of dutianjiemo flags in his hand, and stared at Yang Jinxiao, Yang yunchong and others, shouting.

    "No way!" Yang Jinxiao roars.

    As the leader of Fengyang clan, he is the king of Cang Mang, who stretches thirty or forty thousand li in the east foot of Xuelong mountain. How can he be easily captured?

    "Then take the old ape''s stone stick!" The fire wing demon ape has been holding on for a long time and has not had another big fight. Before Chen Xun could speak, he waved the red flint stick first and went to yangjinxiao to blow it in anger, for fear that he would not win a battlewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    Yang Jinxiao, as the leader of Fengyang clan, is the king of Fengyang mountain in the eastern foot of Xuelong mountain. He is also a peerless brute force who can be cultivated in Yuantai within half a step. How can he be easily captured?

    However, Yang Jinxiao''s right arm is broken and his dark green armor is stained with blood. His strength is less than 50% of his peak. He was chased by Chunling Jun and killed like a lost dog. At this time, even if he is not willing to give up his hand, what can he do?

    Fearing that he would not be able to win the first battle, the fire wing demon ape waved the red flint stick and rushed to the head of yangjinxiao.

    The shadows of the sticks are like mountains and cliffs. Only the remaining momentum will stir up thousands of waves, push 11 Yunmeng warships away together, and leave Yang Jinxiao alone on the battlefield.

    Yang Jinxiao''s status today depends on countless bloody battles. He changed his body into six Zhang gold. He shot a halberd from the storage ring and waved many halberd shadows to fight with the fire wing demon ape.

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand to grasp, and saw a reef rising from the sea, under the feet of the fire wing demon ape and Yang Jinxiao.

    This place is located on the edge of Leiyun island. The sea is not deep, but Chen Xun''s grasp can make the reefs more than 100 feet out of the sea. It''s really amazing:

    what powerful magic power can make the seabed Rocks rise so high in the blink of an eye?

    Chen Xun was very satisfied. He took a look at the four dragons and five beavers. Without them forming a Xuanyan chariot, he couldn''t shake his prestige so much

    Yang yunchong and others are just about to rush up to help the clan leader fight against the demon ape, but they don''t want Chen Xun to show his magic power. They are so surprised that they don''t know what Chen Xun wants to do, so they all keep an eye on him.

    Chen Xun inserted the twelve capital Tianjie magic flag on the reef island that was lifted out of the sea. The twelve bottles of magic became magical, and immediately surrounded the battlefield of the battle between the fire wing demon ape and Yang Jinxiao

    There are twelve bottles of demons, each of which is 40-50 feet in size. Each bottle has the medium level and even the peak fighting power of the magic commander. Just standing in the air, the evil momentum is suffocating.

    Chen Xun is no longer too conservative at this time. He should show some strength and show off his muscles, so as to avoid having such an ambitious man as chunlingjun. He always wants to do something behind his back, but for those who have witnessed this scene, he is so shocking.

    Each bottle of demons has the fighting power above the middle level of the magic commander, and the twelve bottles of demons can form a mysterious battle array, with the strength to break the void.

    Even if Yang Jinxiao has the ability of piercing the void in an instant, twelve goblets of demons can smash the void in an instant, thus killing Yang Jinxiao, making it hard for him to escape.

    The nine prison God King killed the devil chariot and transformed the nine prison fire dragon. It scared the king of Chunling, Jiang Jun, into a frightful silence. Seeing that the LORD was so humiliated by Chen Xun, only Wei XuanZhen just stood up and scolded Chen Xun.

    At this time, twelve bottles of demons appeared. Wei XuanZhen, who was two hundred miles away, was speechless. Jiang Jun''s face turned pale:

    with this set of spirit refining magic flag, Chen Xun had the strength to fight against the real king giant in Nirvana!

    Jiang Jun asked. He was very impressed by this spirit refining magic flag.

    The earliest dutianjie magic flag was born in the Guilong Tiantu style. In fact, it was obtained from Chen Xun by Marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty through Su''s family. After Jiang Bin''s sacrifice, its power gradually became apparent, and it also occupied a place in the magic weapons of heaven. In the battle of thousand demons, the spirit refining magic flag fell into the hands of red fire Ming, the magic commander.

    The magic flag fell into the hands of red flame and refined into the original spirit of iron winged magic dragon. It was only in Heiyin mountain that the magic flag really became powerful. It made the world see how powerful this top-quality heavenly weapon was.

    Jiang Junwen''s army of thirty thousand spirits was destroyed in Heiyin mountain, among which a large number of generals died directly under the claw of Yijiao demon God, which was transformed by the spirit refining magic flag.

    Jiang Junwen is frustrated, can''t forget the scene that heiyinling iron wing magic dragon was born in the sky!

    In the ensuing war, Chen Xun, together with Tao Jinghong, XuanHuo Laozu and other powerful people, set up a trap to lure chihuoming to get enough, and then destroyed the magic flag. Although the magic flag was destroyed, no one could deny that it was a top-quality weapon.

    In a sense, as long as we can capture a stronger spirit, the spirit refining flag is no weaker than the ordinary Dao weapon.

    Who can imagine that Chen Xun had 12 sides in his hand after one spirit refining magic flag was destroyed, which coincided with the twelve poles of Xuanyan battle array inherited by Wushan!

    When Chen Xun came back from the secret place of Taiyuan this time, he not only captured the nine prison God King Zhumo chariot, but also had a complete set of unique weapons in his hand. Besides, he was accompanied by strong people for more than ten days. Isn''t it true that Wushan has surpassed the seven schools in Yunzhou and become the third largest force with Tian clan since then?

    How many years have passed!

    If other sects want to rise, without the accumulation of thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, where can they have such a solid foundation? What kind of luck does Wushan get? How can it rise in the blink of an eye, and let others live?

    Obviously, it can''t be said that the inheritance of Wushan is too mysterious. It''s Chen Xun''s luck.

    Longshan''s greatest chance was that this son would be robbed. Who would have thought that this time when he entered the secret place of Taiyuan, the casualties were so heavy that Chen Xun not only came back safely from the secret place of Taiyuan, but also greatly increased his strength?Fuck! Fuck! Fuck, is that natural?

    Chunlingjun''s heart is silent shouting and accusing, while yangyunchong and others are terrified, and their hearts are surging up.

    It''s hard for Yang yunchong to imagine that Chen Xun was the one who was chased like a lost dog by him a few years ago. Is Feng Shui turning too fast?

    They seemed to be pressed on the deck of the Yunmeng warship by invisible hands, and they did not dare to make any movement. They knew that before they rushed up, twelve bottles of demons and the ape would have torn the clan leader to pieces.

    Looking at Yang yunchong''s gang full of fear, Chen Xun felt a sense of accomplishment. He rubbed his hands and stood on the shoulder of the bronze statue of the God King of the demon killing chariot. He looked at the Fengyang remnant like a telegram and said: "except that Yang Jinxiao needs to be sent to Emperor Xiwu for punishment, the rest of the Fengyang remnant, who have been sent to Leiyun Island, can be forgiven for their death If you dare to cross this line, you will be killed by the spirit and will not be spared. "

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand and quickly formed a hundred mile long fog line between the battle field of the fire wing demon ape and Yang Jinxiao and the eleven Yunmeng warships. He prohibited Yang yunchong from waiting for Feng Yang''s remnant to cross the Leichi.

    Then, Chen Xun said to Yang Jinxiao, who was completely surrounded by twelve bottles of Demons: "Yang Jinxiao, think about your wife, children, old and young - you give up your resistance now, I can complete your clan!"

    Seeing that eight purple night golden scale boats on Leiyun Island slowly arrived behind Chen Xun and spread out the array, Yang Jinxiao stood there at a loss. Facing the stone sticks killed by the fire wing demon ape, he didn''t want to resist any more. It was better to die under the demon ape than to be detained and sent to Emperor Xiwu to be humiliated.

    "It''s boring! Can''t you scare them with these things after I''ve fought with him? " The fire wing demon ape stops the red flint stick and flies back to the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, muttering discontentedly.

    "Yang Jinxiao''s right arm is broken, and his strength is not enough. At the peak, 50% of the time, you just beat him. Is that interesting?" Chang Xi curls her lips and says with disdain.

    At this moment, between the sea and the sky on the east side of Leiyun Island, it can be said that there are four kinds of days of sadness, joy and fear.

    They arrived at Leiyun island. Chen Xun ordered the remnant of Fengyang family to surrender to Leiyun island. Can Chunling king and his twenty thousand heavenly army have any opinions?

    They were just shocked. The strength of Leiyun island had increased to the point where they could compete with the Tian people. In the future, they all had to see Chen Xun''s face.

    Yang Jinxiao gives up his resistance, and Yang yunchong and other remnant soldiers are all as gray as death. They don''t dare to resist any more. They also know that there is no room for resistance and the chance of victory.

    Zhao Chengen, Su Shousi, zongya, Lei Wanhe, Gu chengzhuo, and hundreds of Wushan disciples were overjoyed. Who would have thought that Chen Xun would return to Leiyun island at this time?

    Chunling king wants to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. He wants them to fight against the Fengyang remnant, which makes them in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun shows up in time at this time. Even the great leader and the fire winged ape return to Leiyun island with Chen Xun.

    This is not the time to reminisce.

    Zongya, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others came forward to collect the xuanbing battle armor and magic ring bag of Fengyang''s remnant soldiers and horses. Then they divided the Fengyang''s remnant people, remnant soldiers, generals and Wuxiu into three groups for custody, so as to avoid any more complications

    After the emperor sent someone to find Chen chuyin and ask him about these things

    Emperor Xiwu was the leader of Danzhou, and his behavior was not bad. Chen Xun naturally wanted to escort Yang Jinxiao, the leader of Fengyang clan, to him for disposal, to show that Leiyun island still belonged to Danzhou.

    As for the treasures carried by the rest of Fengyang''s remnant people and the fleeing of Fengyang''s remnant people, these are all the war achievements that Chunling king gave to Leiyun island. Is there any reason not to accept them?

    Chunlingjun looks pale, but what else can he say at this time?

    Even Tian supported his strategy of driving away tigers and swallowing wolves, and took the opportunity to suppress the forces of Leiyun island and King Qing. This may be his only chance to fight for the throne of Yunzhou. He also thought that even if the emperor knew his intention, he would not blame him publicly even if he weighed the complicated relationship between the thirty-six God generals and their descendants. Who could have ended up like this?

    In fact, he was a little lucky.

    His strategy is really going to be successful, which will cause heavy casualties for the repair of Wushan. Chen Xun will be furious when he comes back to Leiyun Island afterwards. When Chen Xun returns to Taiyuan''s secret land, Wushan''s strength has increased again, and it has reached the point where he can compete with the Tian people. At that time, the emperor will not be angry with the Tian people, but he does not want to force away the Wushan practitioners. Maybe he will kill him to calm Wushan''s anger

    This is the imperial power of checks and balances!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Jiang Junwen, the emperor of Chunling, leads his troops away. Chen Xun, together with Zhao Chengen, zongya, Su Shousi and others, happily escorts the remnant of Fengyang family back to kuilongxia.

    Zuo Qingmu and Gu Xinyue, who stayed at kuilong gorge, were also very happy. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun and Chang Xi could return to Leiyun island at this juncture.

    "The news of the heavy casualties of Zhuxiu in the secret place of Taiyuan has spread, but we still can''t know the details. So we''re waiting for you and black tea," Zuo Qingmu said. "Maybe so. Jiang Junwen had evil intentions and was instigated by the Tian clan to suppress Leiyun island."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ This time, only 23% of the people who entered the Taiyuan secret place survived, and many of the people who survived were unbearable. Naturally, they didn''t want to talk more about the many things that happened in the Taiyuan secret place. "

    Chen Xun told Zuo Qingmu, Gu Xinyue, Zhao Chengen and other people about the many things that happened in the secret place of Taiyuan, but left out the section of Xiantai Yuren.

    This secret is too important. In the end, it can only be restricted to the elders. At this time, it is far from open to talk about

    "It''s so dangerous Zuo Qingmu and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that tens of thousands of accomplishments above the Dharma Realm would disappear.

    No wonder all the practitioners in Yunzhou didn''t enter Tianjun world to practice until they had to.

    The realm of Dharma in Yunzhou is superior. Who could have thought that it was so remote to enter the Tianjun world?

    In front of the powerful immortal clan and the ancient clan, they couldn''t lift their heads at all. They were so weak under the slaughter of the demons!

    Apart from these, Chen Xun left Leiyun island for almost five years.

    Qian LAN and Su Tang all went out to practice in the clouds, while Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan returned to Wushan of Yunzhou. They were not suitable for practicing Jiujie. They stayed in Leiyun island full of Leisha, but their practice was affected. Zhao Chengen came to Leiyun island to practice when he was about to complete his Dharma practice.

    In addition, there was no big change in everything else. They were all based on Chen Xun''s deployment before he left.

    On the other side of Wushan mountain, chisongzi, Hu Taiyan and Ji lie all practice to the perfection of the Dharma Realm; on the other side of Leiyun Island, Gu Xinyue also practices to the perfection of the Dharma Realm

    In the past few years, the cultivation of golden scale and black scale double Jiaos has become more and more sophisticated, and they are also the strongest guardians of Leiyun island in the past few years.

    In addition to Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and others, Su Tang, Qianlan, zongya, tiexintong, Lei Wanhe and others have all cultivated the true dharma phase in recent years, and Jiang Bingyun has also cultivated the true dharma phase.

    In order to avoid being too conspicuous, Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan chose to return to canglan, where Su Tang and Qian LAN traveled to practice.

    When people take the Dragon marrow golden liquid pill, they have the extremely rare mirage dragon blood in their bodies. They have been baptized by Hongmeng Yuanxi, and they are secretly instructed by master qingniu.

    For the monks of Yuan Dan and FA Xiang Jing, the cultivation resources that Wushan can provide can be said to be rich enough, and the cultivation is promoted very fast, almost without any bottleneck.

    Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and other people who have realized Haoran''s way of heaven can all use the will of all living beings to practice, and their accomplishments have been improved rapidly. At this time, they have reached the middle stage of the Dharma Realm. The key to the successful cultivation of Chi Songzi, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen and Ji lie lies in the will of all living beings.

    Although they can''t cultivate the true dragon Dharma phase of the heavenly way, they have collected a lot of willpower to uphold the noble heavenly way and protect the common people.

    Unlike Chen Xun, they need to collect all living beings'' wills for the growth of the real dragon of heaven. They can directly integrate all living beings'' wills into the yuan God, and their cultivation is promoted more quickly

    The will of all living beings.

    The news of Chen Xun''s return to Leiyun Island spread in the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, that is, a steady stream of magnificent and ancient atmosphere poured into his spirit sea, and the small dragon of heaven hovering in his spirit sea suddenly doubled.

    There must be a measure. This collection of all living beings'' willpower is equivalent to four drops of heaven''s dragon blood.

    Although the stronger the cultivation is, the more powerful the will of all living beings is. Before, Chen Xunqiang forced all the practitioners to join the dangmo League to tide over the disaster, but the collected will of all living beings is only a drop of heaven''s dragon blood. It can be seen that the vast majority of the disciples and sanxiu are not grateful to him.

    Only Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Taoist Feixiong, old man Longxi, Mrs. Tianyin, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin and other limited 30 or 50 people recognized him, and even convinced him.

    Chen Xun was not surprised by this. In fact, he had realized this clearly in the secret place of Taiyuan.

    If xuanxiu, whose three thousand accomplishments are all above the Dharma Realm, can uphold the noble way of heaven and truly help him wipe out the demons, he will be able to fight the demons in the secret realm of Taiyuan and can''t find his teeth. Why don''t he dare to leave the secret realm of Taiyuan?

    Half a month later, Jiang LAN, king of Qing, rushed to Leiyun island from Fengyang''s clan and met Chen Xun:

    "when his father knew what Jiang Junwen had done, he reprimanded him severely, took back his military power and ordered him to go back to Danzhou for introspection..."Chen Xun smiles a little. He can expect emperor Xiwu to deal with Chunling like this.

    As a representative of the will of the Jiang family and the 36 generals in Yunzhou, Emperor Xiwu could only deal with Chunling in this way, but he also showed that he paid enough attention to Leiyun island and Wushan.

    As long as Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, does not make big mistakes in the future, Chunling king will not be able to fight for the throne of Yunzhou. Chen Xun is not dissatisfied with the result.

    "When will the emperor take charge of Danzhou? I''ll meet him again," Chen Xun asked, "and how can Danzhou defeat Fengyang so cleanly this time?"

    "It was originally a secret, and I didn''t know it until the eve of sending troops to Fengyang family," said King Qing, Jiang LAN. "But at this time, in front of Chen Zhenren, there was nothing to keep secret. At the invitation of Tian''s ancestors and Jiang Junwen, yuxuzi led his disciples to settle in Danzhou. This battle was the rescue of Tian''s ancestors and yuxuzi in the east of Fengyang''s territory to deter emperor Shishan It''s so smooth to get the land of 30000 or 40000 Li at the east foot of the snowy dragon mountain. "

    "Oh, so it is!" Chen Xun sighed a little. He was surprised, but it was reasonable to think about all this: it was not for no reason that Jiang Hai, Marquis of the Yuan Dynasty, and Wang Chong and Wang Teng went to the secret land of the Yuan Dynasty. It seems that before he left Leiyun Island, Tian and chunlingjun had already contacted yuxuzi and Gu Yangzi.

    Zhao Chengen, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and others who sat with them were scared in a cold sweat.

    This time, if Chen Xun didn''t surrender the four dragons and five beavers and return with the chariot of the nine prison God King, let alone say that Xuelong mountain will have no foothold in Wushan mountain, I''m afraid that canglan''s foundation will be shaken!

    In the past, Tian was subject to Emperor Xiwu, but after joining hands with yuxuzi, he had already won the position of competing with emperor Xiwu in Xuelongshan.

    Although Tian won''t tear his face with emperor Xiwu, and he won''t tear Danzhou apart, his status in Xuelongshan will undoubtedly be greatly improved.

    Tian''s ambition to support chunlingjun to inherit Yunzhou''s throne will make Wushan''s living space extremely narrow.

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Huoyi demon ape, and black tea led the four jiao and five li to return to Leiyun island. In fact, they suppressed Tian''s promoted position after he united with yuxuzi. Xuelong mountain returned to the situation dominated by Emperor Xiwu.

    After a false alarm, there is no one to mention the mystery and twists and turns behind it.

    Chen Xun and King Jiang Lan said: "Fengyang''s remnant families are all detained in kuilong gorge, waiting for the emperor to come and listen to the disposal."

    "Father Huang said that the remnant of Fengyang family were all handled by Chen Zhenren. There was no need to ask Danzhou for advice." Qing Wang Jiang Lan said.

    "Yang Jinxiao is the leader of the clan. How can Chen Xun decide his fate without authorization?" Chen Xun insisted that Yang Jinxiao should be handed over to King Qing, Jiang LAN, and brought back to Danzhou for disposal.

    The remnant of Fengyang family can fill the population in the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, but it is also a necessary procedure to hand over the yangjinxiao to Emperor Xiwu and King Qing.

    Whether it is Xuelongshan or Yunzhou, it can be said that the undercurrent has never stopped surging. The sects have been fighting fiercely with the lineage of the divine generals. However, under the rule of emperor Xiwu, they can still keep calm and balance.

    Once this balance is broken, it is likely to lead to more disasters. This is not what Chen Xun wants to see, nor is it in line with the way of Haoran.

    This time, Leiyun Island basically didn''t use much effort to get such a big benefit, and it should also be handed over to Emperor Xiwu. As a strong man who can complete Yuantai in half a step, Yang Jinxiao is a gift from Leiyun island to Emperor Xiwu.

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, also wanted to see Chen Xun have this attitude. In addition to Yang Jinxiao''s strong cultivation and his great help, he knew that what his father cared more about was that Leiyun island would become their balance between Tian''s and yuxuzi''s existence in the future, but the hidden danger Jiang had to guard against.

    As for the treasures and resources that the Fengyang remnant people carried when they fled, they came second.

    This time, Danzhou will occupy 30000 or 40000 li of the eastern foot of Xuelong. It can get nearly ten times the treasure and resources. How can it be too stingy with Leiyun island?

    "Then I''ll take yangjinxiao back to my father''s disposal." Qing Wang Jiang Lan said.

    Chen Xun said: "the common people of Fengyang family, Chen Xun plans to give them to you. What do you think?"

    "Well, well, how about that?"

    Fenghu, the leader of Youfeng clan and the Marquis of Langya, who came to Leiyun island with King Qing, together with fengba and Fenghu, the two strong members of the clan, heard that Chen Xun wanted to give all the ordinary people of Fengyang clan to Youfeng. For a moment, he was both surprised and happy. He didn''t know what to say.

    "Wolf tooth Marquis, Chen Zhenren''s kindness, don''t refuse..." Jiang LAN, king of Qing, laughs and holds Feng Hu to accept Chen Xun''s arrangement.

    If Chen Xun arranged for the nine tribes of Beishan -- Zong clan, tie clan and Zuo clan -- to enter Xuelong mountain for a foothold, and then merged the remnant clan of Fengyang clan into Zong clan, tie clan and Zuo clan, his father and emperor would also accept it. But in that case, the 36 God generals would become 39 God generals, or even 45 God generals.

    At this time, Chen Xun wanted to merge the remnant of Fengyang family into Youfeng family, which showed that Chen Xun didn''t have much ambition for secular power."Fengyang''s family and Youfeng''s family still have a blood relationship. I hope Youfeng can treat Fengyang''s remnant family well..."

    Chen Xun has no ambition for worldly power, but he must support a force in Xuelong mountain and become a staunch supporter of Leiyun island. Besides Youfeng, he can''t find any better choice.

    Fenghu restrained his joy. He sat down and looked at fengba and Fenghu. He didn''t expect that this trip would bring so much benefit to Youfeng.

    Fengyang''s remnant, in addition to 20000 disabled soldiers, 11 Yunmeng warships were filled with 270000 people and servants.

    In the past ten years, Youfeng has built large-scale fortresses in Langya Peninsula and multiplied people, with a total population of only 300000.

    This time, the remnant of Fengyang clan will be merged into Youfeng clan, and the development potential of Youfeng clan will be directly doubled

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Leiyun island is densely covered with thunder. A thunder pillar is always smashing down. Only kuilong gorge, which is sheltered by dragon and snake thunder array, will be covered by thunder waterfall.

    However, kuilong gorge is too narrow, about 70 or 80 Li long from the north to the south, and more than 10 Li from the east to the West. The 20000 remnant soldiers and 27 remnant people of Fengyang family can not stay in kuilong gorge for a long time, so they need to move out as soon as possible and merge into Youfeng family.

    Many things are related to the mysterious willpower of all living beings. While Chen Xun exhorted you to treat the disabled people of Fengyang well and exempt them from their criminal identity, he also led Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and others to lead the resettlement work of the disabled people of Fengyang with the help of Fenghu, fengba, Fenghu and other powerful people of Fengyang.

    After Chen Xun left Leiyun island for five years, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and others, in addition to staying at kuilong gorge for practice, took turns to lead their disciples to refine the Jinghai array map into the offshore rock strata at the east foot of Langya Banya and the south foot of Xuelong mountain, so as to reduce the huge waves that surge up to tens of feet or even hundreds of feet, and reduce the invasion of land

    In the past decade, Fengshi, gonghou and Qiyang families have successively built nearly 30 cities, large and small, in the yueyawan area between Langya Peninsula and the southern foothills of Xuelong mountain.

    Crescent City was the earliest city built by Chen Xun himself and inherited by Nan family. Canglan academy, led by Leiyun Island, recruited the barbaric children of various ethnic groups to teach the superior Taoism, and soon developed into the center of Crescent Bay area. At this time, the gathering population was close to 200000.

    Langyahou City, 200 li away from Yueya City, had a population of less than 100000.

    This time, Chen Xun placed nearly 300000 people of Fengyang''s remnant in the hills between Langya city and Yueya city. In this way, Nanshi can also provide all the necessary resources in Yueya city as far as possible to help the Fengyang remnant build a city village, reclaim wasteland and breed

    After all these hard work, Chen Xun collected a drop of all living beings'' willpower.

    The upper class members of Fengyang''s family are not so easy to give in, and they still have resentment in their hearts. However, the common people of Fengyang''s family and the barbarians at the bottom of Fengyang''s family are calm after the disaster.

    At this time, Danzhou soldiers and horses, including Shenwei army, were mainly stationed in Fengyang clan area to carry out the post-war conquest.

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, is eager to return. First, he wants to eliminate the hidden danger caused by chunlingjun, so as to avoid Leiyun island''s feeling of betraying Danzhou. Second, he wants to find Chen Xun to discuss the development strategy of the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    After conquering Fengyang''s clan land, King Jiang LAN of Qing Dynasty will extend more than 20000 Li to the East in the area under the jurisdiction of Danzhou, that is, the south foot of Xuelong mountain under the jurisdiction of Danzhou.

    This area is also threatened by storms, thunderstorms and huge waves, and is extremely sparsely populated.

    "I, Jiang family, had a foothold in Danzhou, and Fengyang family, with the support of the Fenghou family, fought in the East and West, and bloody annexed a large number of tribes in the east foot of Xuelong mountain."

    standing on the thunder cloud above Yueya City, King Qing looked at the spreading earth under his feet, and talked with Chen Xun about the conquest after occupying the east foot of Xuelong mountain,

    "these tribes were in Fengyang family''s vein They are always in a repressed position. This time, they will stay in the same place to appease them. However, some of the tribes close to Fengyang will be washed away, but they will move south to the coastal area at the south foot of Xuelong mountain.... "

    Moving to the coastal area at the south foot of Xuelong mountain is equivalent to exile.

    When Zhao Chengen and Su Shousi heard that King Qing had said this, they thought that emperor Xiwu knew that Chen Xun had become a true dragon of heaven. They didn''t mind Chen Xun collecting all living beings'' wills from the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, but they also needed Leiyun island to help king Qing Jiang LAN subdue those tribes who moved to the South and develop the coastal area at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    "Brother Wang Chong and brother Wang Teng should have entered Fengyang. Maybe the emperor knows that the demons slaughtered xuanxiu wantonly in the secret place of Taiyuan?" Chen Xun asked.

    Qing Wang Jiang LAN nodded.

    "The demons invade Yunzhou from Qianmo sand sea, causing great disaster in the northwest of Yunzhou. Has the emperor ever thought that the demons might invade Tianjun world from Haixu one day?" Chen Xun asked again.

    The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, was slightly stunned and asked, "Chen Zhenren thinks so, too?"

    From the reaction of King Qing Jiang LAN, Chen Xun knew that emperor Xiwu or some people around him realized that once the demons invaded from the entrance of the Haixu, they would pose a direct threat to Xuelongshan, but king Qing Jiang LAN himself did not have a clear understanding of this.

    Chen Xun couldn''t tell the story of the archaic demon body, but there were still many things to remind Jiang to prepare in advance.

    "Over the past tens of thousands of years, the demons have frequently moved and invaded many small and medium-sized regions. In addition to the demons'' nature of killing, another important reason is that the demons'' market has become extremely unstable and is on the verge of collapse," Chen Xun said. "In the past thousands of years, the demons'' invasion of various regions has become more impetuous, and their actions have become bigger and bigger. The small and medium-sized celestial realms in the nearby star realm are increasingly under the control of the ancient clan and the powerful immortal sect, and they are also protected by the heavenly way. The chance for the demons to succeed should not be much. What kind of choice will the demons make? "

    "Chen Zhenren said that if the demon kingdom could not devour the small and medium-sized heaven, it could only be forced to attack the big thousand heaven like Tianjun?" Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, knows that Chen Xun has been dealing with the demons for many years. But this time, Chen Xun can only retreat completely because of the hundreds of thousands of ashes scattered in the secret place of Taiyuan. In addition to the fact that his fortune is stronger than others, it must have a direct relationship with his understanding of the demons."No matter how likely this is, we should be prepared," Chen Xun said. "The secret place of Taiyuan has experienced a samsara in three hundred years. The news of the large-scale birth of Xiantai Yuren must have spread long ago. After three hundred years, there will be a large number of Xianzong disciples pouring into the secret place of Taiyuan, which can greatly limit the changes of the demons - what we should be vigilant about is the next three hundred years..."

    The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t ask about Xiantai Yuren.

    Even the powerful immortals such as tiandaozong and fantiangong regard xiantaiyuren as their great fate. If Danzhou knows too much, it''s not a good thing.

    "In that case, we can''t rush to the two wings." Qing Wang Jiang LAN sighed and said.

    Chen Xun said: "in the past ten years, although more than ten tribes have moved into Yueya Bay area and millions of people have gathered, there are still large areas of wasteland and hills. I estimated that there would be no big problem in breeding tens of millions of people on both sides of Crescent Bay. Three hundred years from now, if there are no major changes, it will not be too late to move to the two wings. "

    As a matter of fact, if the population in Yueya bay can really multiply over 10 million in three hundred years, it will develop very fast in the two wings.

    Canglan wasteland has experienced a lot of evil disasters, and the number of people is less than 30 million at least. However, the evil disasters have been alleviated, and thousands of fortresses have sprung up on both sides of Wushan mountain. In less than a hundred years, canglan people have multiplied to 150 million, a full increase of five times.

    Now qingwangfu, leiyundao and shenweijun have relatively limited resources, so they should focus on the development of yueyawan area.

    Although the southern foot of Xuelong mountain controlled by Danzhou stretches nearly 30000 Li from east to west, Chen Xun''s opinion is that other places are barren, so he concentrated on building a thousand li deep land on both sides of Yueya Bay.

    Even if the demons invade from haixukou on a large scale, they only need to set up heaven and earth array on both sides of Yueya Bay, and have Leiyun Island blocked in front, which can effectively prevent the ordinary people at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain from being slaughtered and devoured on a large scale

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, had a long thought and nodded:

    "at the south foot of Xuelong mountain, we will act according to Chen Zhenren''s policy."

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "it''s your Highness''s wise decision. Chen Xun can''t do his best..."

    He said, "this time, I got a few and a half drops of water from the holy place. Because all the people in Wushan need this water for their practice, Chen Xun can''t give it to his highness and the emperor. If his highness and the emperor need it, Chen Xun will send someone to send it. "

    "Holy water of the yellow spring!"

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, stared at the yuan copper bottle in Chen Xun''s hand. He was afraid that Chen Xun would go back and take the bottle back into the storage ring. He quickly said, "I don''t know if my father needs it, but I need two drops. Two drops is enough..."

    Since a few drops of Xuanyin water had a wonderful effect on the cultivation of Yuanshen, Chen Xun naturally could not hide his broom and treasure himself. He also needed to repay emperor Xiwu.

    In the future, if the demons invade Tianjun through the entrance of Haixu, Leiyun island will face the disaster together with the people in Danzhou. Tian and Wang Xuzi should always be on guard, but emperor Xiwu should be treated separately.

    Chen Xun, through Wang Qingchang and Su Qingying, now claims that the holy water of the yellow spring was obtained by accident from the secret place of the Taiyuan Dynasty. It should be able to divert other people''s attention and not be "guilty".

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was really happy to learn that Chen Xun had holy water in his hand.

    He practiced to the perfection of Dharma, but when he thought of lighting the fire of xuanyang in his body to cultivate the body of heaven and man, what he lacked was just a few drops of holy water from the yellow spring to Yin

    Although there is holy water in Chanzhou, the ancestor who is in charge of keeping the holy water is practicing in seclusion. No one will go to disturb the ancestor''s practice for the sake of his collateral son of the Jiang family in the Dharma Realm. However, it will be two hundred years before Jiang''s next official reward of the holy water in ancient times.

    In the past, Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, didn''t feel anxious about waiting for 200 years. After all, if his Dharma phase was completed, he would have more than 2000 years of life and 1700 years of good life. It''s not a delusion to cultivate the body of heaven and man.

    Seeing that all the people in Wushan were born one by one, Jiang Lan''s mentality changed.

    At this time, if we can practice the body of heaven and man 200 years in advance, we can say it is a great chance.

    Chen Xun handed the Juyuan spirit bottle to King Qing and said, "how can two drops be enough? Your highness will take 20% first. If there is any shortage, Chen Xun will always wait in Leiyun Island, but don''t take the holy water cheap. Tian clan and Shenxiao gate are OK..."

    Although Jiang Qinglan could not find two bottles of water, Chen Qinglan could not find them.

    In ancient times, the Jiang family lived in Danzhou. Every two hundred years, they might not have had two or three bottles of holy water to give to their children.

    The essence of huangquan holy water is still the most Yin and Yuan breath formed by condensation. It can be stored in Linghai and qiaomai, but when it is exposed, it directly turns into Wu Wu, and can also be stored in Juyuan spirit bottle or Juyuan stone.

    The only thing Jiang Qinglan and Wang Julan have in their hands is a different size fingernail.Seeing that Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, took 20% of the holy water, Chen Xun said, "Chen Xun has another request. I''d like to ask your highness to report to the Emperor..."

    "Chen Zhenren, just say it." Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, readily agreed that he would take 20% of the holy water at one time. He thought that if he needed it in the future, Chen Xun would probably be able to give 30% more of the holy water. Chen Xun was so generous to Jiang, what else could he not agree to?

    "Tianlu qingwuling is very important for Wushan to cultivate a new generation of disciples. Chen Xun wants to use a primary heaven and earth array between Tushan and qingwuling to construct a space passage for ordinary disciples to enter and leave..." Chen Xun said slowly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was also stunned when he heard that Chen Xun wanted to build a heaven and earth array between Tushan and qingwuling.

    Chen Xun''s condition seems simple, but its practical significance is not simple at all.

    For more than four thousand years, the Jiang family has been pursuing Ji''s emperor Yunzhou. The communication channels between Yunzhou and other celestial regions are all concentrated in ZuLong mountain. Through this point, the Jiang family has firmly grasped Yunzhou and other seven small and medium-sized celestial regions.

    This is also a symbol of the emperor''s power in Jiang''s hand.

    However, it is not without exception.

    The territory of Tian nationality is in the southwest region, and a space channel is built between gengshan and Junzhou for disciples to go in and out, and Tian''s children are also granted in Junzhou.

    In Jiang Lan''s view, although Chen Xun was euphemistic, he was actually seeking equal status with the Tian family

    At this time, King Qing Jiang LAN felt that the small Juyuan stone in her hand was very hot, but she was reluctant to return the holy water of the yellow spring, which was collected in Juyuan stone. She just grinned and said bitterly, "I''ll go back to tell my father whether it is successful or not, but I dare not pack the ticket for Chen Zongzhu..."

    Chen Xun was not surprised by the reaction of King Qing Jiang LAN. He said: "I have been dealing with the demons for decades, and I feel that Tianjun will also be robbed. This is the only way to strengthen the defense of Leiyun island at all costs. Nowadays, canglan has more than ten thousand talents in every generation, and they have to go to qingwuling to practice. If they go to xuanjing, the journey will be delayed for nearly a year. No one knows when the evil robbery will break out. I can''t afford to delay this time! "

    Nowadays, canglan has more than 150 million people, and more than 100000 students have entered canglan Academy. So many students have to make a detour from the imperial capital to enter the secret place of Tianlu from Longshan, Xizu. It''s a long and time-consuming journey.

    This is also the only reason why Wushan can be put on the surface.

    In fact, Chen Xun''s real purpose of building a space passage between Tushan and Tianlu qingwuling is completely different from what king Jiang LAN of Qing guessed. He doesn''t care about secular power.

    After many evil disasters, he saw how powerful the Taiyuan fairy clan and the multi armed demon clan were in ancient times, but they could not escape the fate of decline. How could his vision limit one small and medium-sized heaven to be king and Emperor?

    Their only purpose of building a space passage between Tushan and qingwuling is to quietly introduce Tianyan Gangsha at the bottom of Tianhuo mountain and a large number of Hongmeng Yuanxi at the bottom of Tianhuo mountain into Tushan, so as to recover the battle soul Hall of Yi nationality as soon as possible

    And Huaxu and other immortals also stayed in the hall of Yi People''s war soul and practiced with master qingniu

    If the battle soul Hall of the Yi people and the qingniu division can recover 35% of their strength in three hundred years, even if the demons invade Tianjun from Haixu, they will not have no chance of winning in Leiyun island.

    Three hundred years later, the reincarnation of the secret realm of the Taiyuan Dynasty was resumed. As a unique weapon, the battle soul Hall of the Yi people also relied on Chang Xi.

    It''s just the secret of all this. Chen Xun would never leak half a cent to King Qing Jiang LAN.

    Listening to Chen Xun''s words, King Qing Jiang LAN hesitated again, thinking that things might not be as serious as he thought.

    Although Tianlu was pregnant with Hongmeng Yuanxi at this time, Tianhuo mountain was mainly controlled by CE Tianfu, and Chen Xun could not claim the whole Tianhuo mountain at this time. After three or five hundred years, Tianlu''s secret land gradually stabilized. Without Hongmeng Yuanxi breeding, it would be a desolate small and medium-sized heaven, which might take thousands or tens of thousands of years to be suitable for ordinary people It''s a race to survive.

    If after three or five thousand years, Wushan has not yet been defeated, and it is just at the peak of the day. Even if it is a formal request to seal the Tianlu, what can not be overstepped?

    At this time, there were many people stuck in the bottleneck of the Dharma Realm.

    He Qing palace alone, Ge Tong, Wu Yizhen, Su Junchen and others are stuck in the bottleneck of the peak of the Dharma Realm. The significance of a small half bottle of holy water is not small.

    Chen Xunming knows that the holy water of the yellow spring is of great significance, and he is willing to share half of it with Jiang. At least at this time, he has no different intention

    Want to understand these, Qing Wang Jiang LAN mood suddenly enlightened, diverged from this topic, talked about some other things, left.

    "Will emperor Xiwu flatly refuse this?" Su Shousi asked anxiously. Seeing the reaction of King Qing Jiang LAN, he was scared by this request. I really can''t guess what emperor Xiwu would think.

    It will be a crucial step to build a space passage between qingwuling and Tushan. However, Emperor Xiwu and Jiang''s imperial family are too afraid, or the thirty-six generals such as Tian''s and Yu''s are fiercely opposed, so it is difficult for Wushan to succeed quietly.

    "It''s true that at this time, the Tian clan invited yuxuzi to make great contributions to conquer Fengyang clan. They will try their best to prevent us from building a space passage between Tushan and Tianlu Qingwu mountain..." Zhao Chengen also worried said.

    If emperor Xiwu flatly refused, they could not have a stiff relationship with emperor Xiwu, and this matter could only be separated.

    Chen Xun looked at the dark cloud, which was lying on the sky. He waved his sleeve and said, "the more outstanding Tian''s contribution is, the more emperor Xiwu needs Danzhou to have the power to check and balance Tian. I''m afraid Tian''s opposition is not fierce.""If emperor Xiwu agrees, will you go to Yunzhou this time?" Su Shousi asked.

    "I don''t want to go back," Chen Xun shook his head and said, "I want to stay. Jiang''s biggest worry is that I will have the idea of plotting Yunzhou. How can I easily go back to Yunzhou? Moreover, if Yueya Bay is going to move into a large number of wild tribes, the Jinghai array is far from enough to stop the violent thunder and huge waves from the seawall. If I leave, I will think that the burden on you and Zuo Shi will be too heavy... "

    "So it is Su Shousi overlooks the vast sea outside the Langya Peninsula, where the wind is surging and the waves are like cliffs.

    Over the past few years, they have tried their best to refine hundreds of Jinghai array maps in the seabed rocks to the east of Yueya Bay. However, they have only weakened 30% of the torrential waves flowing into Yueya Bay, mainly relying on the forbidden level array set up outside Yueya city to stop the flood from pouring into the city.

    Considering that there may be a fierce battle with the demon army in the later stage, they don''t want to let the demon army break the city by the huge waves of the storm sea. They have a lot to do in the seabed rocks east of Crescent Bay.

    Including 11 Yunmeng warships, Leiyun island got a lot of resources from the remnant of Fengyang family this time, and even two Liuyang mountain and river arrays - these resources are almost the last family of Fengyang family. Yangjinxiao and yangyunchong planned to rally according to them, but they didn''t expect that they were all cheap in the end.

    In order to dispel Jiang''s scruples, Chen Xun only planned to construct the most elementary heaven and earth array between Tushan and Tianlu Qingwu mountain. The space channel constructed could only let junior disciples pass directly, but would not prevent heaven and earth Yuanxi and Lingqi from passing through.

    One of the two liuyangshan River arrays obtained from Fengyang''s hands has been given to Youfeng and is set up in Langya city in the south wing of Yueya Bay, and the other is set up in Yueya city.

    In addition, there are a large number of Yuan copper and other refining materials, which can batch refine the Jinghai array into the seabed rocks, but this work requires Chen Xun''s personal participation.

    "Chengen, this time you will go back with the great leader and huoyizi," Chen Xun said to Zhao Chengen. "In addition, you will escort the 26 Witches of Fengyang family back to Yunzhou and send them to the killing demon palace..."

    This time, Fengyang surrendered to Leiyun island. There were two strong men in heaven and man, yangjinxiao and yangyunchong.

    Yang Jinxiao has been handed over to Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, and escorted to Emperor Xiwu for disposal. Most of them will be subdued by Emperor Xiwu for transfer. Yang yunchong uses soul lock nails to seal the body''s orifices and veins, and is temporarily detained in the copper prison of kuilongxia, Leiyun island.

    In addition to the 20000 disabled soldiers who were packed and sent to Youfeng, Fengyang also had more than 500 middle and senior Manwu and Wuxiu, who were imprisoned in the copper prison of kuilongxia with yangyunchong.

    Because Fengyang''s family was attacked, no reinforcements were sent from the other side of the mountain. The alliance between Fengyang''s family and Fenghou''s family was resolved. Chen Xun asked yangyunchong and others to pledge allegiance to Wushan at this time, and there was no restriction.

    However, the complexity of people''s minds can not be completely restrained by making a big oath of heaven.

    There are more than 500 people of Manwu and Wuxiu in yangyunchong and Fengyang''s family. They have blood feuds in their hearts. Once they are rebellious, the consequences will be extremely terrible.

    In the later period of emperor Xiwu''s reign, all the tribes closely related to Fengyang family were relocated to the south foot of Xuelong mountain, which would add a lot of uncertainty.

    Although Chen Xun tried his best to integrate all the forces he could, he didn''t mean that he was going to put down all his guard.

    Even if Chen Xun plans to use Yang yunchong and others, he will break up Feng Yangshi''s top fighting power this time to eliminate unnecessary hidden dangers.

    The first group to be taken back to Yunzhou were the 26 Witches of Fengyang family.

    These 26 witches all have the cultivation above the Dharma Realm. They are the most elite forces that follow Yang Jinxiao and Yang Yun to escape and intend to rebuild Fengyang''s style. No one thought that they would fall into Wushan''s hands in the end.

    Chen Xun guessed that Chunling King''s intestines should be blue at this time. If he didn''t have the strategy to drive away the empty wolf and hurt Wushan, Fengyang''s last group of elite forces would not escape from him.

    At that time, even if he could not inherit the throne of Yunzhou, he would not be slightly inferior to the Qing King Jiang LAN in the system of Jiang.

    Now, all the plans of chunlingjun have become a dream.

    Emperor Xiwu could not punish Chunling King too much at this time. The remaining elite fighting power of Fengyang should have fallen into the hands of Jiang. Now it''s sent to Leiyun island for nothing, but it can''t be said that Leiyun island is not a word.

    Chen Xun wanted Zhao Chengen and Chang Xi to escort the 26 upper sorcerers back to Yunzhou and hand them over to master qingniu.

    Chen Xun was not sure that he could completely control the twenty-six witches, but when he was sent to master qingniuyi and imprisoned in the war spirit Hall of the Yi people, he didn''t have to worry about what would happen. At that time, the 26 witches will be able to become Wu''s most secret and elite assault force together with Huaxu and other Immortal Jade people

    There are qianlongwei around Xiwu emperor. It is said that there are nearly a thousand elites above Yuandan realm. However, no one knows the scale of the accumulation in the past four thousand years. I''m afraid even Tian''s ancestors may not be able to see through the combat power in the hands of Xiwu emperor. Wushan also needs more deployment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    A month later, King Qing Jiang LAN returned to Yueya LAN again and brought back the news that Jiang''s imperial chamber tacitly allowed Wushan to set up the heaven and earth array between Qianmo Shahai and Tianlu Qingwu ridge to communicate with each other.

    Of course, this is only acquiescence, there will be no official imperial edict issued.

    If Wushan can consolidate its foundation, it will become a fact recognized by all the sects and generals. If Wushan is only a flash in the pan and suffers major setbacks and great losses in strength, when Danzhou is not enough to check and balance the Tian clan, the Jiang family will also take this matter as never happened, and finally put pressure on Wushan to remove the heaven earth array with Tianlu qingwuling.

    Emperor Xiwu would not use tiger and wolf tactics to Wushan, but as the leader of the seven regions of Danzhou and Yunzhou, he could never be soft hearted and ignore the overall interests.

    However, this was exactly what Chen Xun needed. At this time, he didn''t even think of fighting for any fame.

    As long as Wushan has enough strength, what position can''t be won?

    In this world, there is not enough strength, everything is empty.

    Next, Chen Xun stayed in Yueya city to refine the Jinghai array maps into the seabed rocks and cut the waves. The Qing King Jiang LAN led the tribe, which was closely related to Fengyang family and was also the one of the more than ten wild tribes who were convicted of crimes this time, to be forced to move into Yueya Bay area for resettlement.

    When Emperor Xiwu led his troops into Xuelong mountain, most of the wild tribes who originally settled in Danzhou chose to move out and depend on the strong families such as Fengyang, which resulted in the miserable situation that there were only three or five million people left in Danzhou.

    This time, Danzhou sent troops to the east foot of Xuelong, not only to capture the thirty or forty thousand li occupied by Fengyang, but also to take all the hundreds of millions of barbarians of Fengyang''s vassal tribes back to Danzhou.

    The number of criminals who will be resettled in Yueya Bay will be as high as 3 million.

    It is inevitable that there will be chaos in the early stage of resettlement. More than ten criminal groups have been brutally suppressed and purged by the Jiang family, and more than three million people have been forced to be resettled in Yueya Bay area. They are very angry.

    In Leiyun island and King Qing''s residence, there are Feng''s, Nan''s, gonghou''s and Qiyang''s. although they have provided a lot of resources and done a lot of resettlement work for these criminal clans, Chen Xun''s collection of all living beings'' wishes during this period is extremely limited.

    This shows that the attachment of people is by no means a simple matter.

    If the way of heaven could be easily established and the wishes of all living beings could be easily obtained, the situation in Yunzhou would not be so complicated. Chen Xun was not surprised by this situation.

    In the next few years, Zhao Chengen, Chang Xi, and the fire winged demon ape returned to Yunzhou and brought two primary heaven and earth arrays back to Wushan. At the same time, they secretly hid Huaxu and other Immortal Jade men and 26 upper Witches of Fengyang family in xuyuanzhu and took them back to the slaying demon Palace to master qingniu

    Chen Xun stayed and led his disciples with Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi to refine the Jinghai array map day and night in the seabed rock on the east wing of the crescent sea. At the same time, he also successfully refined the eight wasteland xuanming pagoda

    On the basis of six pieces of black Viper King Python Rune bones, Chen Xun put forward the idea that they could be refined into the same tower magic weapon with Six Harmonies array before he left Leiyun island.

    When Chen Xun left Leiyun Island, Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu, etc. had deduced the corresponding array prohibitions for several years. When Chen Xun returned to Leiyun Island, they began to refine the eight wasteland xuanming pagoda together. This is the first time kuilong pavilion has refined the magic weapon of heaven level, and it is of great significance to use it as a medium level magic weapon.

    This means that kuilong Pavilion will not only be able to refine the top forbidden array, but may even try to refine the heaven and earth array.

    The primary heaven and earth array is mainly composed of a complete set of magic weapons of heaven and a large number of magic weapons of earth. Only the heaven and earth array with three or more levels needs magic weapons above Tao to suppress the eye of the array.

    It''s not easy to make magic weapons.

    Most of the array bans of the eight wasteland xuanming pagoda are mainly composed of six Rune bones of the black Viper King python. Chen Xun needed to complete the incomplete array bans besides the rune bones, just to fit with the Liuhe array.

    Even so, it took Chen Xun three years to build the eight barren xuanming pagoda. It was a rare achievement for them to be proud of.

    It means that kuilong pavilion has a place even in Tianjun world.

    Although the refined eight wasteland xuanming pagoda can only be regarded as a medium level magic weapon, Leiyun island also has 36 black Viper King python, which can greatly enhance the power of the eight wasteland xuanming pagoda.

    The refined eight wasteland xuanming pagoda was given to Zuo Qingmu, who also ordered thirty-six black Viper King Python to form a Xuanyan battle array to meet the enemy. It was no longer able to be broken by black scale and gold scale.

    Next, what Chen Xun, Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu and others did was to repair the 11 Yunmeng warships captured from the Fengyang remnant.

    The eleven Yunmeng warships were all made from the huge skeletons of Fengyang after capturing the fierce beasts in the storm sea.

    These Yunmeng warships were seriously damaged in the war, and the dark gold animal remains in the hull were partly exposed.

    Although the war was extremely fierce, the bones of the exotic animals exposed by the warships were generally intact. It can be seen that these exotic animals were so powerful that they had the strength of the powerful demon clan of the magic commander level. It was also the Fengyang family''s success in hunting and killing for thousands of years at the expense of countless martial arts and sorcery cultivation talents.Although it is very difficult to directly refine these exotic animal skeletons into Taoist magic weapons, they can really tap their potential. The warship they refine will not be a little weaker than the glass treasure ship Wang Qingchang once owned, but destroyed by the lava lake, or the bird shaped treasure ship chunlingjun refined from the remains of ancient giant birds.

    It''s hard to imagine the time, manpower and resources needed to refine the top class warships from scratch.

    In his early years, Chen Xun also obtained the remains of a sea beast of the magic commander level in guitou reef, but he kept them in Wushan all the time, and did not start to refine the Tianqi class warship.

    At this time, it is obviously much easier to repair and improve the eleven Yunmeng warships than to refine a top-quality Tianqi class warship from scratch.

    Even so, it took Chen Xun two years to repair the first Yunmeng warship, and the yuan copper and other refining materials they used were also days.

    The corpse of the alien beast refined by this Yunmeng warship was once a bottle of water monsters cultivated to the peak of transformation. The rune bone is intact and preserved in the corpse of Baizhang, which is also the core of the array prohibition of Yunmeng warship.

    At last, the skeleton was melted into the body of the four demons and refined into the spirit of the three demons.

    For the time being, Chen Xun has not been able to restrict Xuanyin quadrupole array and alien beast rungu''s own array, and integrate them with a higher level of Dao map. This Yunmeng warship can''t be upgraded to the level of inferior Dao weapon for the time being. Even so, this Yunmeng warship has been able to drive side by side with the top Longya warship in Danzhou.

    Chen Xun classified it as the black scale warship of kuilongge, and the second yuan God was refined into the core prohibition by zongya as the weapon spirit of the Tianqi warship.

    Zuo Qingmu holds the eight barren xuanming pagoda and commands thirty-six black Viper king mangs. He cooperates with the Yunmeng black scale boat that zongya leads his disciples to control. Chen Xun believes that even if he does not rely on the mountain protection array of kuilong gorge, he can keep the real king giants in the first and second Nirvana away from Leiyun island.

    When Chen Xun began to repair his second Yunmeng black scale ship, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and Huoyi demon ape led more than 1000 elite disciples of Wushan back to Leiyun island. With Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen, there were also two important guests: Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun.

    Chen Xun got the news early in the morning. Together with Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu and Gu Xinyue, he rushed to Yueya city to help Tao Jinghong and ku''an Zhenjun.

    "We will shelter ourselves from Chen Zhenren in the future." Seeing Chen Xun crossing the sea to meet him, Kuan Zhenjun laughed.

    "Kuan Zhenjun, I want to shame Chen Xun!" Chen Xun came down from the clouds and bowed to Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun.

    Tao Jinghong and ku''an Zhenjun have been practicing until the later stage of heaven and human realm. If they continue to practice in Yunzhou at this time, unless they are buried in the sect and subdued with Taoist tools, they may cause thunder disaster.

    This time, they both entered Tianjun world ahead of time to practice.

    Although xuandu sect and Longmen sect have long been led by Luo Yuze and ZhuYue Zhenren, and led more than 100 disciples to help gonghou and Qiyang build a city at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, the human and material resources they invested can not be compared with Wushan.

    In addition to Luo Yuze, ZhuYue Zhenren and other top disciples of Yuandan realm, xuandu sect and Longmen sect did not have any disciples with higher cultivation realm to enter Xuelong mountain.

    This time, Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun will practice in gonghou city and Qiyin city. In fact, they are also sheltered in Leiyun island.

    If there is no Leiyun island to protect the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, fierce monsters will attack from the deep of storm sea from time to time. Gonghou city and Qiyang city do not have enough powerful mountain protection array, and there are not thousands of disciples to protect them. How can Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun devote themselves to cultivation?

    Chen Xun was really happy with the arrival of Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun.

    There is no need to mention the close relationship among the three sects. The rise of Wushan was greatly promoted by Tao Jinghong. After the battle of the thousand demons sand sea, Wushan and Kuan Zhenjun fought side by side for many times. We know that Kuan Zhenjun, marquis Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and Chunling Jun are not the same kind of people.

    This time, Tao Jinghong and ku''an Zhenjun entered the southern foot of Xuelong mountain to practice. As long as they have a little knowledge of the situation of Yunzhou, they all regard these two strong people as a family with Leiyun island.

    Hou Li and Chen jingku are also preparing for Tao''s arrival in advance.

    Chen Xun selected four faxiangjing, 30 yuandanjing, and more than 80 tianyuanjing from the elite of Fengyang''s remnant tribe, and asked them to serve Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun, so as to supplement the deficiency of the defense forces of gonghou and Qiyang. In this way, Chen Xun also thoroughly integrated Fengyang''s elite into the defense system of the southern foot of Xuelong mountain and Wushan mountain Go.

    At the same time, Chen Xun also sealed 20 drops of Xuanyin water and three dragon pith grasses in the treasure box and presented them to Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun

    "When we first arrived here, we received your great gift. I''m afraid you''ll drag us into the mud pond." Tao Jinghong laughs.

    In the depths of the storm sea, there is dragon pith grass, which is extremely rare. The Dragon pith grass presented by Chen Xun is actually made of mirage dragon pith and dragon blood in the endless Hongmeng yuan breath of the empty pearl. It is even more rare. Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun can greatly improve their cultivation ability by using the combined medicine.

    Three excellent Longsui grasses and 20 drops of holy water from the yellow spring can quench the soul of the original spirit. This gift is not only thick, but also heavyTao Jinghong, ku''an Zhenjun and Chen Xun have known each other for a long time. They know each other''s nature well, and they have no trouble. They take this gift into their pocket.

    In addition to Tao Jinghong, there are also three supreme elders in Longmen sect, all of whom are in the middle and late period of heaven and human realm. In xuandu sect, besides Kuan Zhenjun, there are also two supreme elders, two patriarchal figures, all of which add up to thirty or forty people. But these people have no intention to enter Tianjun practice at this time.

    How can Chen Xun be "stingy" to Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun, who know that Xuelong mountain may be directly threatened by the demons in the next two or three hundred years, and also insist on leading more than 1000 disciples and clansmen to practice at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain?

    Chen Xun was very generous when he took out six of them. For him, only enough time and energy were needed. But this time, only 20 drops of them were taken out, which was not his stinginess.

    Even if Chen Xun promised King Qing Jiang Lan that he would give a considerable part of the holy water of the yellow spring to Jiang''s imperial family for free, he could also be rewarded by Emperor Xiwu to those in need of the 36 generals.

    In fact, Emperor Xiwu had no face to ask for anything. If any of the thirty-six God generals needed the holy water from the yellow spring to refine the original God, they all asked them to come directly to Leiyun island.

    Chen Xun said it was a free gift, but the thirty-six generals were not as big as emperor Xiwu. Naturally, they were all prepared with good gifts.

    Chen Xun''s main task is to ensure the scarcity of holy water in the yellow spring, so that energy sources can be exchanged for some necessary resources. However, if there are strong people in Longmen sect and xuandu sect who are willing to enter the southern foot of Xuelong mountain to practice and strengthen the defense force from the Southern foot of Xuelong mountain to Leiyun Island, Chen Xun will not be stingy.

    Next, Chen Xun invited Tao Jinghong, ku''an Zhenjun and Wu yizhenjun, who were in charge of King Qing''s residence, to board the newly trained Yunmeng black scale boat in kuilong pavilion to visit Leiyun island and the storm sea nearby.

    All the way to the east of Leiyun Island, everyone was very happy. Hundreds of miles away, a hearty smile came from Leiyun island and said:

    "Chen Zhenren has an old friend here today, do you remember me?"

    Chen Xun saw that Lei Yun was scattered, but he was Taoist Feixiong who had fought side by side in the secret place of Taiyuan

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    When Lei Yun dispersed, he saw that it was Taoist Feixiong who had fought side by side in the secret place of Taiyuan. Chen Xun was glad to greet him on board the Yunmeng black scale boat and introduce him to Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun.

    "A few years ago, many Tianjun practitioners looked down on Chen Zhenren, who was born in Yunzhou, but the battles in the secret realm of Taiyuan really made many pretentious people stare at him. Thanks to Chen Zhenren, Feixiong was able to escape from the secret land of Taiyuan. "Taoist Feixiong saluted Tao Jinghong and ku''an Zhenjun," today I see Tao Zhenjun and ku''an Zhenjun, and I know that Yunzhou is really a land of outstanding people, and Feixiong really has a glimpse of Yunzhou... "

    Taoist Feixiong is a person who can complete Yuantai within half a step. He is also one of the top ten thousand Dharma ministers in the west of Tianjun.

    Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun had to send him a part of their accomplishments, so they were respectful.

    There are many opportunities to return to Tianjun from the secret land of Taiyuan. During this period, everyone went back to their respective clans and clans. They either straightened out their clans and clans'' affairs, or closed their doors to digest the opportunities. They had no time to go out of the mountain gate.

    It was Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others who said they would come to Leiyun island for a visit, but they still didn''t come out. Chen Xun didn''t expect that Taoist Feixiong would be the first to visit Leiyun island.

    When Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun entered the realm of heaven and human beings, they were calm when they saw the flying bear Taoist.

    As the representative of Tao Jinghong and ku''an Zhenjun who accompanied King Qing''s mansion, Wu Yi''s heart was not so calm. He thought that Taoist Feixiong, as a character on Tianjun''s waiting list, respected Chen Xun so much. It seems that Wang Chong and Wang Teng brothers still have some reservations about what happened in Taiyuan''s secret place.

    They took the Yunmeng black scale boat to take a tour around Leiyun Island, then separated from Leiyun and drove slowly to kuilong gorge in the north of Leiyun island

    "This island is full of thunder. It can be said that it is a great array of heaven and earth."

    Seeing the arc in the thunder cloud, the thunder light dances like a Golden Snake wildly. Taoist Feixiong can''t help sighing. With his accomplishments, dark sense enters the thunder cloud full of thunder. Even 30% or 40% of his strength may not be able to play out

    At this time, liujiao sensed that someone was coming in and out, and the ferocious head loomed out in the thunder cloud, and the demon pupil was like an electric beam.

    Seeing that it was Taoist Feixiong, the four Jiaos turned into golden giants and saluted him from afar: "Jiao Tonghai, Jiao Zhenjiang, Jiao Fubo, Jiao Pingchao, meet Feixiong Zhenjun..."

    "Before that, I didn''t know the surname was Xiong feijiao

    "We have entered the kuilong pavilion to practice. The surname is given by the patriarch!" Four jiao said.

    "Feixiong dare to ask the names of these two Taoist brothers?" Taoist Feixiong asked the head of Hei scale and Jin scale. Seeing that the blood of these two demons is more pure than that of the four, he felt that Leiyun island is really the land of the hidden dragon and Wolong.

    "Jiao Liang and Jiao Zan have met the real king of flying bear." Black scale and gold scale hide in the thunder cloud, and the urn says in a voice, but they don''t mean to change into human shape. It seems that the four dragons didn''t exist at all.

    Deep in the thunder cloud, there were several Peng roars, such as the sound of gold and stone, and the thunder cloud broke.

    Seeing this situation, Taoist Feixiong couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xu Zhaorong is just recovering his cultivation. I can''t get any good from Leiyun island."

    "Xu Zhaorong and I have a ten-year appointment. She is expected to come to me. I want to fight with her alone." Chen Xun said.

    Leiyun island had a certain scale at this time, but it was far from enough to carry Jin Xifeng''s shoes, let alone compare with tiandaozong. However, when it comes to fighting alone, Chen Xun was not afraid that Xu Zhaorong would come to seek revenge after he restored his cultivation.

    It''s said to fight alone. As his magic weapon, dutianjie magic flag can be used.

    Let''s not talk about the other magic weapons of Taoism. The magic flag of Du Tian was changed into twelve bottles, and the evil spirits formed a Xuanyan battle array, which was enough to ensure that Chen Xun could enter the top 100 of Tianjun waiting list. Why should he be afraid of hurting Xu Zhaorong?

    Although Xu Zhaorong gave up the immortal fetus and jade man, and although tiandaozong had countless elixirs, it would take some time to practice for the soul and flesh to be fully integrated.

    In those days of beixuanjia and black tea, they had practiced for many years in xuyuanzhu, which was able to give birth to hongmengyuanxi. However, tiandaozong was so powerful that most of them also had a domain that could give birth to hongmengyuanxi.

    When Wu Yi saw that the six Jiaos had disappeared into the thunder cloud, he felt that in addition to the black scale and the gold scale, the other four Jiaos must be the fourth of the nine demons that Chen Xun had subdued in the secret land of Taiyuan. Unexpectedly, his strength was even more terrifying than the rumor.

    It''s not that the rumors are wrong. In fact, Leiyun island is a very suitable place for practicing the secret method of thunder calcination. The four Jiaos also have real dragon blood. They are very quick to practice the dragon''s Secret methods, such as kuilong''s Yang refining technique and thunder calcination technique.

    After several years in Leiyun Island, the four Jiaos had not yet rebuilt their bodies with the help of the chaos devil''s disaster wind and fire, but had already completed the nine robber golden body. When they have completed the nine robber golden body cultivation, they can officially transform into a dragon and become a real dragon.

    When he was about to enter kuilong gorge, Wuli didn''t know where to find out about the visit of Taoist Feixiong. He also came to the gorge to salute Taoist Feixiong: "Li Yi Niang, Li Er Niang, Li San Niang, Li Si Niang, Li Wu Niang pay homage to the real king of Feixiong..."

    Seeing that Chen Xun gave Wu Li a surname, it was really easy. Taoist Feixiong restrained his smile and quickly gave Wu Li a gift."It turns out that it''s Feixiong Zhenjun. I heard that Wuniang often mentioned you, and Chihai gave you a salute." These days, Chihai, who is fascinated by Wuli and wants to tempt Wuli and Shuangxiu, appears in the gorge like an asshole and runs over to salute Taoist Feixiong.

    Snake heartless, North Xuan Jia, black tea are not afraid of thunder, usually in Leiyun island.

    Red Sea and snake don''t care. The fighting power of black tea is amazing in the secret place of Taiyuan, but the northern Xuanjia really brightens the eyes of Taoist Feixiong.

    At this time, beixuanjia had just reached the later stage of the Dharma Realm, but it was less than 50 years since he took away the winged devil and was reborn. It was only more than 30 years since he practiced the heaven demon''s shape refining formula to transform into human form. From his personal cultivation to the later stage of the Dharma Realm, he even practiced faster than Chang Xi.

    Taoist Feixiong has excellent eyesight. Naturally, he can see the difference of beixuan armor at a glance, and then he is more and more sure of the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Leiyun island. Although he has just moved from Yunzhou to Tianjun, he is not equal to Tianjun''s ordinary sanxiu sect. Let alone the cultivation of fire winged demon ape, he is not under the top of heaven and human realm, and he is afraid that he will soon enter the realm of congenital gods and demons.

    To sit down in the main hall of kuilong gorge, Taoist Feixiong tells his intention.

    Taoist Feixiong used to be the leader of a family called qiyunzong sanxiu sect. At this time, he was listed as the supreme elder.

    Qiyunling, where Qi yunzong is located, is about a million li away from Leiyun island. It is not close to Tianjun west land, but it can never be far away.

    Tens of thousands of sanxiu were slaughtered by the demons in the secret place of Taiyuan. After tens of thousands of sanxiu died, the ten clans and four ancient clans of Xiandao were calm, but the tribes and sects below were surging up.

    The sects and tribes around qiyunling have been involved in bloody wars in recent years.

    Although Qi yunzong remained neutral for the time being, it was not a long-term solution.

    Taoist Feixiong is well aware that in the end, qiyunzong may not be able to resist the annexation of two ambitious clans with real kings nearby. At the same time, he thinks that the demons are likely to invade Tianjun world through Haixu. Like Leiyun Island, qiyunling is very close to Haixu. He thinks whether he can lead the clan to move to the south foot of Xuelong mountain and live next to Leiyun island

    Chen Xun naturally welcomed the move of flying bear Taoist Ju Zong, but Qi Yun Zong didn''t want to be incorporated into Wushan, but also to maintain independence. Naturally, it was more in line with the rules to go to Danzhou and establish a new clan in Xuelong mountain.

    Chen Xun immediately said that he would introduce Taoist Feixiong to King Jiang LAN and Emperor Xiwu together with Wu Yi.

    Wu Yi''s heart naturally is a burst of secretly startled, but want to have a group of loose repair sect -- flying bear Taoist is a half step to the strength of the yuan fetus -- move to the south foot of the snow dragon mountain, will undoubtedly make the power of qingwangfu once again greatly increased.

    Qi yunzong, in addition to Feixiong Taoist who was half a step away from completing Yuantai, also had two strong disciples in the early days of tianrenjing, nine strong disciples in faxiangjing, and more than 200 disciples in Tianyuan and yuandanjing.

    Qiyunzong could be regarded as the top clan in Yunzhou, but in Tianjun world, he had to move eastward to avoid chaos.

    The migration of Yun Zong was welcomed by both King Jiang LAN and Emperor Xiwu.

    Qiyunzong, as a born sanxiu sect, would not interfere with Jiang''s mastery of secular sectarian power, but also help Jiang strengthen his control over the middle and eastern foot of Xuelong mountain, and enhance the reputation of emperor Xiwu in the west land and the interior of the ancient Jiang family?

    Xiwu emperor will soon decide to change a desert island in the south of Fengyang''s territory to Qiyun island and grant it to Qiyun sect.

    Qiyun island is more than 2000 Li long, close to the land, but it is also directly exposed to the thunder storm of the storm. It is a deserted island inhabited by no one, which is just suitable for qiyunzong.

    Qiyun island is more than six thousand li away from Xiyun island in the West.

    In case of any emergency, Chen Xun and other strong people need no time to cross the sea.

    In addition to the 3000 or 4000 disciples of qiyunzong, there are also 300000 or 400000 relatives of the disciples who have moved to the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, but now they can only move to yueyawan first.

    In the past, the Crescent Bay wasteland with few people and animals, who can imagine that it has been a hundred cities in just a few decades?

    Qi yunzong moved in, and the new Qikai faction held a grand ceremony. Dozens of members of the original dangmo League, such as Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Mrs. Tianyin, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin and Longxi old man, took this rare opportunity to attend the ceremony.

    Chen Xun and Zhao Chengen, Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu, zongya, Fenghu and others arrived at Qiyun Island early in the morning to catch up with King Qing Jiang LAN, song Hezhen Jun, Su Junchen, Wu Yizhen, accompanied by Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Longxi old man and so on.

    But when Emperor Yunxi and Emperor Tianxu came to attend the ceremony, they heard that they were going to join hands

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    The sky above the storm sea is shrouded in dark thunder clouds all day long, and the lightning lights are like golden snakes dancing wildly in the thunder clouds.

    Chen Xun welcomed them out of the hall and flew to the North cliff of Qiyun island to meet emperor Xiwu and others.

    As soon as they got to the North cliff, they heard an ethereal immortal sound coming from the depth of the thunder cloud.

    The sound of the immortal gradually became vast, like the tide beating on the cliff, which made the listeners intoxicated.

    In an instant, the thunder clouds covering the northern part of Qiyun Island suddenly rolled to both sides, as if the cloud gate was open. The rolling thunder clouds quickly formed a cloud bridge connecting the Junling mountain at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain and Qiyun Island, which lay out in layers

    A magnificent boat came slowly from the cloud bridge to the North cliff.

    The dragon shaped boat is shining with green flame, and the Cloud Bridge underneath is also stained with green flame, like a layer of sky colored glass, scattering endless light blue light.

    Seeing from a distance, the boat looks like a giant dragon. When it flies near, Chen Xun finds that the thunder power of the Cloud Bridge is absorbed into the boat, and there are endless electric arc thunder at the bottom of the boat

    Chen Xun then determined that the boat was made from the skeleton of a giant dragon. It was a top-grade vessel with the ability of controlling thunder. Even the sides of the boat were also attached with black and blue dragon scales, which were the size of copper pots.

    It''s a real dragon, but a lower dragon transformed by the cultivation of the demon dragon.

    The head and tail of the boat are 600 feet long, which shows how huge the whole dragon was.

    The blue light on the ship''s hull is flowing, and the bow is still a ferocious dragon''s head. There is a faint light in the two black holes of the eye socket, as if the soul is still there after the dragon''s skeleton has been refined into a Taoist weapon.

    More than 4000 years ago, the Jiang family chased Ji''s family and Emperor Yunzhou, and controlled the Tianjun, Junzhou and other six small and medium-sized regions in his hands through the Western ancestor Longshan. In fact, the resources in the hands of emperor Xiwu were richer than those of Fenghou and Youhong, who occupied two or three hundred thousand miles of the two wings of Xuelongshan. However, Chen Xun didn''t hear that emperor Xiwu had the best tools of Taoism.

    Before that, Emperor Xiwu led the elite of Danzhou to the eastern expedition of Fengyang family. He did not use this dragon skeleton to drive out the boat, but he did not know where to get it.

    There were not many people present. They had seen the elegant demeanor of the top-grade Taoist vessels. At this time, they saw the Dragon skeleton driving the boat at a slow speed, like a giant dragon sweeping to the North cliff. Those who were slightly weak in cultivation had been overwhelmed by the terrible breath of the boat driving

    Wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe and an octagonal immortal crown, Emperor Xiwu stood upright on the deck of the dragon boat. His body was extremely large. His magnanimous manner was very impressive.

    Compared with when he first entered Danzhou, Emperor Xiwu felt more unfathomable. Chen Xun felt that after emperor Xiwu conquered Fengyang''s territory, to enhance the status of those tribes oppressed by Fengyang must have gained a lot of people''s will. Only in this short period of several years, can his cultivation be greatly improved. He is afraid that he has reached the peak of the second realm of nirvana You can cultivate the third realm of heaven and earth.

    Emperor Xiwu cleaned the Fengyang clan and other ruling tribes once and exiled them to the south foot of Xuelong mountain, and then promoted the status of those tribes suppressed by Fengyang clan, which not only consolidated the new land, but also gained a high reputation, which was conducive to collecting the wishes of all living beings.

    Tian Huan, the ancestor of Tian''s family, was wearing a blue robe and his face was thin. He deliberately restrained his breath around emperor Xiwu. At first sight, he thought he was a shriveled old man who had come out of some corner.

    Tian Huan''s cultivation of Yuantai was even thousands of years earlier than that of emperor Xiwu. To my surprise, he also cultivated the second realm of nirvana. His body was not bad.

    Tian Huan, the ancestor of the Tian family, was a close Minister of the old master of the Jiang family.

    When the Jiang family expelled the Ji family, Tian Huan, as the first of the thirty-six generals, led the Tian family to assist emperor Xiwu in making great contributions. At that time, Tian Huan was already a figure of the highest level of heaven and man.

    It is said that if Tian Huan didn''t persuade emperor Xiwu to raise his troops while Ji''s soldiers were trapped in Heiyin mountain, Jiang''s family would still be living in a corner of Southern Xinjiang.

    Although Tian Huan entered Tianjun before emperor Xiwu, he was willing to serve him after emperor Xiwu completed Yuantai. It can be said that he was the first person in Danzhou besides emperor Xiwu.

    Even chunlingjun, QingWang and other legitimate children of the Jiang family did not dare to be disrespectful to Tian Huan.

    Yuxuzi is wearing a Bagua Taoist robe and has three long whiskers on his chin, which is quite immortal. Chen Xun''s portrait of yuxuzi and other three ascended Nirvana ancestors is hung in the Chiyang hall, the most important treasure of Shenxiao sect. It''s not difficult for Chen Xun to recognize him at a glance.

    There is a circle of flame and light behind Yu Xuzi. There is a golden cliff

    Yuxuzi was promoted in shenxiaozong, and shenxiaozong naturally spread his legend.

    It''s said that when yuxuzi was born, there was a golden cliff between heaven and earth, which is the most precious ancient blood in Yunzhou. At this time, there is a golden cliff behind yuxuzi. Chen Xun also knows that yuxuzi has become the third realm of nirvana.

    Chen Xun was quite surprised that yuxuzi should surpass emperor Xiwu in his cultivation. However, in the world of Tianjun, it is not certain that he will be able to run rampant if his cultivation is strong.

    Yuxuzi helped emperor Xiwu to attack Fengyang family and made great achievements. Later, he also moved Shenxiao gate to the mountains at the east foot of Xuelong mountain. But his disciples, including Wang Chong and Wang Teng, were only two or three hundred.There are not thousands of disciples, there is no amazing magic weapon, there is no power to make thousands of troops kill and charge. Even after yuxuzi left Yunzhou, he also built Taiyi Leiguang Shenzhen. He is not qualified to fight against the thirty-six God generals, the Jiang clan, and the Xiwu emperor who was supported by the ancient Jiang clan.

    Although three of the ancestors of shenxiaozong once completed Yuantai and left Yunzhou, they did not know where they had gone except yuxuzi.

    The three thousand worlds are vast.

    It takes more than a year for people like Xu Zheng to travel to and from Tianjun and Taiyuan, which are adjacent to each other. If the other two ancestors of shenxiaozong left Yunzhou and went to the sky beyond the endless star realm, it would not be easy to return to Yunzhou.

    The killing in the secret place of Taiyuan also made Chen Xun realize that in the world of Nirvana, the real king giants are easy to fall.

    Whether the nirvana of the other two ancestors of Shenxiao sect and the other six sects in Yunzhou had already disappeared in the extraterrestrial space is still unknown.

    At this time, Emperor Xiwu did not say that he would come to Qiyun island to observe the ceremony. Before the ceremony, he came with Tian Huan and yuxuzi, the ancestors of Tian family. Although not many people would speculate on emperor Xiwu''s real intention, Qiyun island was in a hurry.

    Chen Xun stood side by side with Jiang LAN, king of Qing Dynasty. His eyes swept over the faces of Gu Yangzi, Wang Chong, Wang Teng, chunlingjun, and Tian Luan, the strong man of the Tian clan who killed the remnant of Fengyang family with chunlingjun last time.

    Looking at these people''s bad smiles, Chen Xun''s heart was filled with a sense of bad luck. Emperor Xiwu should not have taken actions against him, but from the look of Gu Yangzi, Wang Chong and others, it is clear that the comer is not good.

    When Chen Xunzheng hesitated, he heard a question from the Dragon Boat: "where is this?"

    At this time, Emperor Xiwu, yuxuzi, and Tian''s ancestors, who were standing on the deck of the dragon boat, turned and separated to let a horse faced young man in the fagowns of immortal birds come to the front.

    Although the young man with horse face was only at the later stage of cultivation in the realm of heaven and human beings, he didn''t seem to pay much attention to the characters such as Yu Xuzi and Tian Huan in his eyes. At the same time, he looked at the North cliff.

    At this time, the black armour general and several Meiji came to the front.

    Those Meiji looked at Qiyun Island, but the black armour general just stood behind the long faced young man.

    The black armour general seemed to be weak. His eyes narrowed into a slit, and he seemed to be dozing. However, Chen Xun could not see through the depth of this man. At least he should be the most powerful man in Nirvana.

    The most powerful men in the three realms of Nirvana are the bodyguards of the young people in the royal guards. How noble is the young people in the royal guards?

    Chen Xun was also shocked at this moment:

    was the horse faced youth the lineage of the ancient Jiang family?

    Although the vein of emperor Xiwu was far away from the blood of the ancient Jiang family, and there was not much resemblance in appearance, Chen Xun first guessed it.

    If it is true, it is not strange that emperor Xiwu should talk to him sideways.

    It turns out that this dragon boat is the boat of the horse faced youth!

    Seeing this, Chen Xun frowned slightly. Emperor Xiwu had no plan to come to Qiyun island to watch the ceremony. It seemed that he proposed that emperor Xiwu came with yuxuzi and Tian Huan.

    Chen Xun also looked at Taoist Feixiong with a confused face. He didn''t recognize the young man in the royal guards. He had a stronger sense of foreboding that he was coming to him

    As soon as Chen Xun thought this, he saw Wang Chong step forward and whisper a few words to the young man of royal guards. Then he saw the young man''s arrogant eyes sweeping towards him.

    "Are you Chen Xun?" With a light golden flame in his eyes, the young man in the royal guards reached out to Chen Xun and said, "listen to Wang Chong say that you once sheltered Xiantai jade man in the secret place of Taiyuan. I''m practicing in the North Ming sea this time, and I missed the chance to go to the secret place of Taiyuan. Come and tell me about Xiantai jade man. What happened."

    The young man in the royal guards thought Chen Xun was a servant. Maybe he had already regarded Danzhou xuanxiu as a servant of Jiang family in ancient times?

    "If Wang Chong doesn''t hide anything, Chen Xun doesn''t know anything except what he knows. I''m afraid he will disappoint you." Chen Xun''s body was like a cliff. He stood on the North cliff and said calmly.

    "You are so rude. My son asked you for a question. Have you broken your foot?"

    As soon as the young man in the royal guards frowned, he didn''t get angry. According to the side of the boat, a concubine yelled at Chen Xun.

    "The first true biography of tiandaozong, Xu Bin, was defeated by me. Xu Zhaorong, the daughter of Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng, was cut to pieces by me. Three hundred disciples of tiandaozong did something against Tiandao and killed them for me. Where did your son come from and dare to shout at me?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    On the northern cliff of Qiyun Island, many people can see that emperor Xiwu, who was respected in Danzhou, had to observe the words and feelings of the horse faced youth, so as to understand their meaning. How many people can''t guess the extraordinary status of the horse faced youth?

    The horse faced young man yelled to and fro, and asked Chen Xun to go on the boat to answer the question about the Fairy Child and the jade man. Many people were worried about Chen Xun''s reaction, but they didn''t expect that Chen Xun would scold the horse faced young man so sonorously that he didn''t know where the goods came from!

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, old man Longxi and Taoist Feixiong all had seen Chen Xun''s strong and unyielding character in the secret place of Taiyuan. However, they thought that today when Emperor Xiwu was present, Chen Xun had to ease up. But they didn''t expect that Chen Xun still wanted to slap the young man in the face.

    However, they thought to themselves that since the young man with horse face had the same attitude towards emperor Xiwu, unless Chen xunzhen could be aggrieved and satisfy all the unreasonable demands of the young man with horse face, it would be better to rebuke him cleanly.

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty, Songhe Zhenjun, Su Junchen, Tian Luan and Tian Wuji of Tian nationality, and other important figures in the presence of the thirty-six God generals, were shocked not only by Chen Xun''s rebellious behavior, but also by what Chen Xun himself said:

    all these people, such as Jiang LAN, the king of Tiandao Zongqing, and Songhe Zhenjun, were stupid and didn''t expect things to happen here When there is another turning point, I don''t know how Xu Zhilong, as the real king of jinxifeng, the emperor of tiandaozong, can hide in Leiyun and covet qiyunzong?

    Could it be that he did not come to qiyunzong, but to chenxun.

    "Xu Zhilong, do you think that you alone can block the mouth of people all over the world?" Chen Xun asked.

    More than ten years ago, Xu Zhilong was about to lose his breath just because of his momentum. But today, even if he still has no chance of winning, he has no fear in his heart.

    "If you can take my five palms, I''ll take what you say as true - you''ll sacrifice your magic weapon!" With a cold smile, Xu Zhilong put one hand on his arm to show that he would never bully the weak, and let Chen Xun sacrifice his magic weapon.

    What happened in the secret place of Taiyuan could not stop Youyou, but he would never allow Chen Xun to talk about it.

    Otherwise, would all the disciples of tiandaozong not be able to raise their heads in front of him?

    "Five years later, I will have a fight with your sister Xu Zhaorong. As a real monarch, you should do something like peeping. I don''t care with you today. Five years later, on the eve of my death with Xu Zhaorong, I will take you five palms empty handed, so that everyone in the world will know that your brother and sister are a pair of jokes! " Chen Xun said with a cold smile.

    Everyone was so stupid that they couldn''t understand why Chen Xun was so crazy that he was not afraid of Xu Zhilong killing him, or was it true that he killed three hundred disciples of tiandaozong alone?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    Chen Xun carried two pieces of Taoist utensils and a complete set of top-notch celestial utensils. Although he was able to achieve the perfect cultivation of Xiangjing, Xu Zhilong said that it was not bullying to teach him five palms empty handed. Xu Zhilong said that Chen Xun had no reputation of tiandaozong, and Emperor Xiwu and others could not interfere.

    In many people''s eyes, Chen Xun, with many magic weapons and Taoist tools, still has 35% of the assurance to take over Xu Zhilong''s five empty handed hands.

    It never occurred to anyone that Chen Xun had said that five years later, he would take Xu Zhilong''s five palms, empty handed to empty handed.

    A person''s combat power is composed of three factors: the realm of cultivation, the magic weapon of xuanbing, and the mysterious formula of his cultivation.

    Xu Zhilong is the real king of tiandaozong, and the son of Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng. The Xuangong xianjue he practiced must be Tianjun''s top magical skill.

    Even if Chen Xun was lucky enough to be able to cultivate the body of heaven and man five years later, how could he not be crushed to death by Xu Zhilong, who had been cultivated into the second realm of Nirvana and had a good body?

    "Some people are willing to fight. In any case, they will die in the hands of Xu Zhaorong five years later. It''s better than losing face at this time. They can even blow cowhide for another five years..." A sneer came out of the crowd.

    Because this person uses a phantom voice, many people can''t see who the speaker is. They only know that the voice comes from the valley behind the dragon boat, but there is no one in that valley.

    When you think about it, it makes a lot of sense.

    Five years later, Chen Xun had a decisive battle with Xu Zhaorong. On the eve of the decisive battle with Xu Zhaorong, Chen Xun Xuan fought with Xu Zhilong five times. How could he not lose!

    If Xu Zhilong killed Chen Xun directly, what about the decisive battle between Chen Xun and Xu Zhaorong?

    It''s said that tiandaozong bullied the weak and was afraid of Xu Zhaorong''s defeat, so Xu Zhilong killed Chen Xun.

    With Xu Zhaorong''s temperament, he probably won''t tolerate such rumors.

    If Xu Zhilong left some spare force to fight Chen Xun seriously, the decisive battle between him and Xu Zhaorong would be delayed until he recovered!

    After someone broke it, many people suddenly realized that Chen Xun seemed to be extremely arrogant, but under his arrogance, he was hiding the treachery that others could not imagine!

    Chen Xun seems to be arrogant and presumptuous. He thinks that Xu Zhilong, a real king like him, has nothing to do with it. In fact, he still has a plan to slow down.

    If it wasn''t for someone who knew him very well, he would have cheated all the real princes, the heaven, the man and the law?

    Countless people looked at chunlingjun and Gu Yangzi sympathetically and thought that before Wushan''s rise, they all fell into Chen Xun''s hands. It was not that they were not strong enough, but that Chen Xun was too cunning

    In this way, Chen Xun''s so-called one person killing hundreds of disciples of three sects in the secret place of Taiyuan was probably caught by his treacherous plan.

    Just now, who could see through Chen Xun''s intention and mercilessly point out?

    Before chunlingjun, Gu Yangzi and Wang Chong had a deep hatred with Chen Xun, they were all at a loss. But emperor Xiwu, yuxuzi and Tian''s ancestors all hesitated in their eyes. Who was it that mercilessly attacked Chen Xun''s sinister intentions?

    Chen Xun wanted to drag Chang Xi, who was standing behind him, to press him on the ground and ride him to pinch two.

    "They are all burning eyebrows. Are you really afraid that the world will not be in chaos?" Chen Xun complained with Chang Xi helplessly through his divine thoughts.

    "How do you know it''s me?" Chang Xi asks in surprise.

    "At this time, I didn''t think that there were many people who would like to stir up this kind of bitterness, but I didn''t think that they would be in caoyangzi''s family I''m going to... "

    "At this time, you can pick up Xu Zhilong''s Wuzhang invincible empty handed. Why do you have to wait until five years later? Don''t you want to establish your reputation as a rival to the real king in World War I today? " Chang Xi asked.

    "The time is not yet ripe. Xu Zhilong''s purpose is to explore the reality of Leiyun island. How can I let him see my reality now? " Chen Xun said.

    "Well, you can pick up the dress when I didn''t say anything." Chang Xi shrugged slightly, as if all this had nothing to do with her.

    Chen Xun had a bitter smile in his heart.

    The true dragon of the way of heaven that he cultivated is in the secret realm of Taiyuan. After getting a little vitality from the way of heaven, as long as he can collect enough willpower of all living beings, he can enter the realm of physical integrity.

    In addition, he has cultivated twelve hidden veins, and the physical cultivation he can maintain in a short time is even stronger and more mysterious than the second realm of nirvana.

    Over the past few years, he seems to have devoted all his energy to resettling exiled tribes and refining magic weapons at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain. However, the real dragon of heaven above the Linghai sea has collected the willpower of all living beings, which is equivalent to 12 drops of dragon blood of heaven.

    Even if it''s empty handed to empty handed, he can take Xu Zhilong''s twelve palms, let alone five palms.

    Every time his body disintegrates and reconstructs, it will be closer to the realm of tianwu real body.

    At this time, he took Xu Zhilong''s five palms, probably between the five palms, and could directly cultivate tianwuzhen body and enter the realm of heaven and man.It''s one thing to hold a card in your hand, but it''s another thing to play it.

    Even if Xu Zhilong doesn''t show up, Chen Xun asks Zhao Chengen, zongya and huoyizi to forcibly break his body and then quench his body with Tiandao dragon blood. He can also build tianwuzhen body in the blink of an eye and enter the realm of heaven and man, but it can''t achieve the best effect he wants.

    Now he wants some people to hate his arrogance but despise him from the bottom of their hearts.

    Let these people feel that they still have plenty of time to deal with him, so that they will not take the risk to attack Leiyun Island immediately. In this way, Leiyun island will be able to rise rapidly, build solid foundation, and seize the greatest interests while others are unprepared.

    That''s what happened to Chimei Zhenjun at that time. Although he had always been hostile to Chen Xun and Wushan, he didn''t want to kill him directly. But when he decided to kill Chen Xun directly, all the opportunities had passed away quietly. Finally, he fell into the trap set by Chen Xun and died.

    Chen Xun had a bitter smile in his heart, but his face as cold as a rock was still lonely and proud to attract hatred. He looked at Xu Zhilong faintly with his eyes:

    "Xu Zhilong, I''m not sure I''ll take you five palms empty handed today. If you want to make a good name for tiandaozong today, I can only use the power of twelve spirit refining magic banners to try how strong your physical integrity is. It depends on whether you are qualified to break my twelve demons battle. If you put the appointment of five palms in five years, don''t say five palms, what if I take you ten palms empty handed! I''m afraid you won''t dare to answer the appointment at that time... "

    Chen Xun stood on the lonely cliff with his sleeve swayed by the strong wind. He had no defense at all. It seemed that he valued Xu Zhilong''s character and didn''t want to kill him suddenly. It also seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Xu Zhilong at all!

    "Fuck! Fuck! Damn it Countless people scolded him in their heart. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s details were all exposed. He could still pretend to be forced, but he could also put his posture in a perfect position.

    Imagine thousands of xuanxiu on the scene, who dares to stand in front of the murderous Xu Zhi dragon, except for the black armor general?

    The disciples with lower accomplishments, not to mention being cold to Xu Zhilong in such an arrogant manner, would feel difficult to breathe when standing in front of him.

    Chunlingjun, Gu Yangzi, Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Tian Luan, Tian Wuji and others all wanted to jump out, hold Xu Zhilong''s thigh, kowtow and beg him to beat Chen Xun into meat today.

    If you want this boy to be so arrogant again, won''t they all hide from the thief in the next five years?

    Xu Zhilong looked at Chen Xun for several times. The murderous green, golden and sharp lights in his eyes took turns for several rounds. Finally, he took a breath and recovered his calm look. He asked, "are you sure you will pick me up here empty handed five years later?"

    "I have an appointment with Wang Zhenjun, Zhao Zhenjun, Longxi Zhenjun and Feixiong Zhenjun, and I will reestablish the dangmo alliance in Qiyun Island five years later. Five years later, as long as Chen Xun has a breath, he will return to Leiyun island to receive you five palms empty handed. It''s against this oath, heaven will kill me! " Chen Xun made a five palm agreement with Xu Zhilong.

    Chunlingjun, Gu Yangzi, Wang Chong and others were full of disappointment. Unexpectedly, some people broke Chen Xun''s heart. Xu Zhilong even retreated. He really made the dog thief drag on for another five years.

    When Chen Xun mentioned that he wanted to rebuild the dangmo League, Xu Zhilong''s eye pupil suddenly converged. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun could see the purpose of his trip to Leiyun island.

    Taoist Feixiong led Qi yunzong to move to the south foot of Xuelong mountain to have a foothold.

    The meaning of dangmo League is totally different.

    Almost all of the 3000 people who escaped from the secret land of Taiyuan were former members of dangmo League.

    Even if only one tenth of the members finally gathered under the banner of dangmo League, it was no longer a dispensable force in Tianjun Xilu.

    When Xu Zhilong heard that the flying bear Taoist Ju Zong moved to the south foot of Xuelong mountain, he sneaked in and worried about this.

    The eyes of yuxuzi and Tian''s ancestors suddenly narrowed. They also caught the key information from Chen Xun''s words:

    Chen Xun really wants to rebuild the dangmo League at the south foot of Xuelong mountain!

    Wang Chong has nothing to hide about the dangmo League.

    The dangmo League, to be exact, is only the alliance of sanxiu sects. The binding force between them will not be too strong, but every member of dangmo league represents more than one person.

    Most of the powerful sects, such as Xiong and Feijing, support it.

    Let alone three or five hundred, that is, thirty or fifty sanxiu sects with the same strength as Qi yunzong gathered under the banner of dangmengmo and moved forward and backward with Leiyun island in many things. This situation is not what they want to see

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    In the eyes of everyone, Xu Zhilong and his disciples were soon covered by dark thunder clouds, as if Xu Zhilong had never appeared before.

    Thunder clouds are surging, arc thunder light is like a Golden Snake dancing wildly in the clouds. What can correspond with it is the frenzied hearts of all people. It''s hard to digest what just happened for a moment.

    Jiang Shu wanted to turn around and walk away, but at this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Chen Xun, and few people still cared about his thoughts. If he walked away like this, his face would be even bigger.

    Thinking that Ji Chang could never be obedient to him, Jiang Shu glanced at Chen Xun and thought that he''d better stay and find out the details of this son.

    "Welcome emperor Xiwu, Tian Zhenjun and yuxu Zhenjun to Qiyun island!"

    When everyone was shocked, Taoist Feixiong raised his voice to invite emperor Xiwu and others to get off the boat.

    People seem to wake up from a spring dream. They all follow emperor Xiwu and Tian Huan, the ancestor of Tian family, out of the dragon boat and fly to the North cliff of Qiyun island.

    Before the opening ceremony, Qi yunzong cleaned dozens of side halls on the island for many real kings and tycoons to have a rest.

    "I''m so angry!" Walking into the side hall, Wang Teng wanted to roll all over the floor to vent his melancholy hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Zhilong is also the real king giant in the second nirvana. How can he bear Chen Xun''s dog thief peeing on his head?"

    "Wang Teng, be a little calm and quick!" Wang Xuzi said in a low voice that he wanted to let him sit aside and not complain. He then asked Wang Chong, "Chong''er, if it''s you, I''m almost sure I''ll take over the five palms of Xu Zhilong."

    Wang Chong frowned and said: "after the cultivation of Nirvana into yuan Tai, Yuan Dan, Yuan Shen and FA Xiang are combined into one. The true yuan''s magic power is not only ten times majestic, but also ten times powerful. When the cultivation of Nirvana II can lead the essence of heaven and earth into the flesh, it will become the realm of good flesh. Generally speaking, the true king of Nirvana II is not the enemy of disciples. However, the disciples are wearing Taiyuan immortal armor. They are ordinary giants of the second nirvana. If they are really barehanded, they can also take on five palms. But can Xu Zhilong be the same as the giants of the second nirvana in sanxiu? "

    "It''s true that tiandaozong has a heavenly way kuhaizhang, which is the seventh magic power of tiandaozong and the first-class martial arts magic power in Tianjun. It''s said that when you reach the Dacheng realm of cultivation, the mountains and seas of tens of thousands of miles collapse. Chong''er, you may be able to connect his two palms with the Taiyuan immortal armor, but unless the Taiyuan immortal armor can refine the spirit of Yuantai level, the immortal armor may not be damaged when Xu Zhilong strikes with the third palm, but the spirit will be broken, and your flesh and bones will be smashed into meat by Xu Zhilong''s one palm.... " Yuxuzi said.

    "If Xu Zhilong is really so powerful, why don''t he cut the dog thief into pieces and suffer from the dog thief''s leisure?" Wang Teng said again in a jar voice, "is it difficult? He really has no confidence to tear up the battle of the devil God?"

    "As a teacher, it''s not clear," Yu Xuzi said with a sigh. "Maybe Xu Zhilong didn''t practice the way of heaven and dry sea palm."

    "Master, if you practice Taiyi''s magic calculation, even if you calculate when the scoundrel''s spirit will be exhausted, we can''t watch him jumping around all day long with our noses in our hands." Wang Teng said.

    "In other people, I can figure out some traces, but there is no place for Taiyi''s mental calculation in Leiyun Island, or Chen Xun''s related practices..." Yuxuzi said.

    "How could that be?" After walking into the side hall, Gu Yangzi, who had been silent all the time, could not help asking.

    "Either they have powerful figures behind them, and their cultivation level is far higher than that of being a teacher; or they are unpredictable, and they have not yet reached the level of calculating the way of heaven by practicing Taiyi''s divine calculation as a teacher," Yu Xuzi said. "Now it''s hard to see what this son wants to do with these five years, why it''s only such a short time of five years!"

    "The thief just wants to live five more years." Wang Teng said angrily.

    "Bullshit," Yu Xuzi said, "you should know that you will die in five years, and you can still stand there and follow others who have nothing to do with you to show me..."

    Qi yunzong gave Xiwu emperor a rest in the most magnificent hall, which showed that Xiwu emperor''s status in Danzhou was incomparable.

    Chunlingjun and others left after greeting. QingWang Jianglan asked cautiously: "is it possible that Xu Zhilong knew Chen Xunxiu had become a real dragon of heaven?"

    Emperor Xiwu nodded his head to confirm Jiang Lan''s conjecture and said, "on the way back to Tianjun, Xu Zheng met Chen Xun. It''s not difficult to see this point from Xu Zheng''s three realms of cultivation."

    "Xu Zhilong can''t beat Chen Xun to death, but can he be seriously injured?" Qing Wang Jiang LAN asked.

    "Chen Xun has 12 banners to protect his body. Even if Xu Zheng practices the way of heaven to the level of Xiaocheng, he may not be able to win with all his strength. What''s more, he still has the scruples of" killing real dragons and inducing cataclysm "in his heart. He may not even win with 50% chance. Why not leave these five palms five years later?" Emperor Xiwu said with a smile.

    "Chen Xun will have a chance to win in five years?" Jiang LAN, king of Qing, said, "if in five years Xu Zhilong finds a treasure that can subdue the fire, he will not be able to spare any strength if he does it again five years later.""Wushan has sprung up for a hundred years. How many things did Chen Xun accomplish that seemed impossible before?" Emperor Xiwu asked with a smile.

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, was slightly shocked. He did not expect that his father had such great expectations for Chen Xun. He asked, "Chen Xun is not sure that he can take over Xu Zhilong''s five palms at this time. What miracle can happen in five years? Five years, just a flick of the finger.... "

    Emperor Xiwu said: "for my father, Chen Xun is not sure at this time. Most of them still want to borrow Xu Zhilong to plan for the demon alliance!"

    "What do you say?" Jiang Lan''s brain for a moment and a half can''t turn to come, don''t understand of ask a way.

    "Think about the fifth year of Nirvana, it''s a great thing for you to make an appointment with the monk of nirvana? What''s more, Xu Zhilong, the son of Xu Zhengxu and the son of Xu Zhengxu, who was once one of the top ten true legends of tiandaozong, and had completed Yuantai in three hundred years, is not alone. When do you say how many xuanxiu will come to Xuelong mountain to see the excitement? "

    Emperor Xiwu said,

    "even if Chen Xun can fight now, he is too hasty. If he can take over Xu Zhilong''s five palms empty handed in five years'' time, how many of them will join the dangmo League because they are suppressed by the powerful immortal sect and have nowhere to vent their frustrations?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jiang LAN, king of Qing, still couldn''t believe that Chen Xun might take over Xu Zhilong''s five palms empty handed.

    "Lan''er, you are fascinated because you have been unwilling to admit the fact that Chen Xun and others can be better than you," sighed emperor Xiwu. "Do you think that when Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong made a five palm appointment, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and zongya were frightened? Don''t talk about the lineage of Leiyun island. Do you think that Tao Jinghong, ku''an Laoer, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and Feixiong daoren have a look that is hard to think about? Now that you can''t see through, it means that you can''t see through some things. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Lan''er is still short-sighted. He has been taught, "Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was moved and asked," Chen Xunqi''s ambition is not small, and his father and emperor also want to indulge in this affair? "

    "Chen xunzhen wants to reestablish the dangmo League at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain. Why should I stop it?" Emperor Xiwu''s eyes were shining and he asked Jiang LAN.

    "Ten percent of dangmo League, Leiyun island is very powerful. It can''t be made any more!" Qing Wang Jiang Lan said.

    "Chen xunzhen''s ambition to reestablish a demonic alliance at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain shows that his ambition is great, but at the same time, he still despises Yunzhou. Lan''er, if you can repair Yuantai in the future, you can be your emperor of Yunzhou. You don''t have to worry about whether Chen Xun''s ambition is big or small, "said emperor Xiwu." but in Tianjun, in the eyes of children like Jiang Shu and Xu Zhilong, being a father is not even a mole ant. I ask you, what do you do for your father to suppress Leiyun island? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, was stunned there. He didn''t expect that Jiang Shu''s arrogance made his father suppress a lot of discontent and anger.

    "Chen Lan couldn''t help laughing when he wanted to drink it." At this time, Emperor Xiwu clapped his thighs and laughed. The laughter spread in the hall, but it didn''t leak out at all.

    In Russia, Emperor Xiwu sat upright again and said seriously: "Lan''er, remember from now on, from now on, you can''t suppress Leiyun island any more. Danzhou is involved in a lot of things, so it''s inconvenient for his father to make a direct statement. However, King Qing''s house should provide all the conveniences for the preparation of the dangmo League. If Being a father means that if Chen xunzhen can pick up Xu Zhilong''s five palms empty handed five years later, being a father may not have the possibility of joining the dangmo League! "

    "Ah The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father had such a decision in his heart. He was shocked and asked, "if his father was like this, what would the ancient Jiang family think?"

    According to the established strategy, they should seek a higher position and more resources in the ancient Jiang family in Tianjun, instead of mixing into such things as the sanxiu alliance.

    "If Tianjun evil is inevitable, Xiandao stronghold and ancient clan may not be able to rely on it," said emperor Xiwu. "Lan''er, you should remember that although the ancient clan and Xiandao stronghold have immortal ancestors, there is nothing irreversible in the world! Our ancestral dragon is our ancestral shadow; Chen Xun''s real dragon was built by him. They are different! "

    The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, was so stunned that he could not believe what his father had said:

    How could Chen Xun''s fortune be better than their Jiang family?

    Seeing that Jiang Lan was confused for a moment, Emperor Xiwu waved his hand and said, "go out. From today on, you should prepare for the battle between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong five years later. That will be a great event in Xuelong mountain. Five years is just a flick. Don''t lose our face in Danzhou..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    "Elder martial brother Yuancheng, elder martial brother Yuancheng, Chen Xun, that dog thief will not die well this time. The blood feud of all the brothers is expected to be avenged!"

    Over the cold pool of the South China Sea, a stream of light swept rapidly, and their bodies were not stable. They could not wait to yell at Taoist Yuancheng who was imprisoned in the cold pool.

    Taoist Yuancheng and others are naked, and the pipa bones on both shoulders are passed through by two immortal ropes.

    The cold pool is a natural array of heaven and earth in the gate of Xianfu mountain in the South China Sea. Although it is not big, it is only ten mu in area, but it is connected with the dark cold evil of the earth, and forms the cold evil pool water.

    More than one thousand disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion were buried in the secret place of Taiyuan, and less than one hundred of them were reincarnated. Zhuxian Temple lost the hand of the demons, and the dragon guarding the temple died to explode Yuantai. Only Yuancheng and other ten disciples returned to the sect safely.

    Zongmen was so angry that more than ten people, including Yuancheng, were all imprisoned in the cold pool for a hundred years. It was only six years ago.

    While the human remains are being tempered by the cold pool and the cold evil, the two immortal refining cords all have strands of immortal refining flame, which penetrate into his human remains and refine his original spirit

    Taoist Yuancheng suffered from unimaginable pain, hoping that someone could chop him to death and get rid of him.

    At the same time, the soul of the four immortals who have been imprisoned by the four immortals has been destroyed.

    Support Yuan Cheng suffering down, is his mind meaning of hate.

    Hate is sometimes a more pure power of spirit.

    It can even help him integrate the immortal flame into Yuanshen.

    However, even the immortal could refine the flame. Although only a little bit of it penetrated into his flesh and bones, it also made him feel painful all the time.

    Over the past few years, hearing the name "Chen Xun" again, Yuan Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and saw the man who was yearning for the cold pool. He roared: "I will personally tear Chen Xun''s dog thief to pieces in this life. He died a moment earlier. It''s not easy to rest."

    When master Xu Yangyue and his elder brother-in-law Chen Feiyue met each other for another thousand and a half years, they were told that they would not meet each other The brothers in the bitter prison of the forbidden cold pool know that: "in five years, Chen Xun will meet Xu Zhilong''s five palms in Xuelong mountain empty handed. Although it''s not glorious to kill FA Xiangjing in the second Nirvana realm, Chen Xun''s dog thief arrogantly proposed the battle, and tiandaozong''s attitude was tacit. No one stood up to stop Xu Zhilong... "

    "Chen Xun and Xu Zhaorong have a life and death engagement. Xu Zhilong may not kill Chen Xun directly." Another punished disciple of Hanchi, who was imprisoned, opened his eyes and said in a spirit like gossamer.

    "It''s better to keep him alive, and it''s also better for Xu Zhaorong not to kill him. We can break the dog thief to pieces when we cultivate xuansha Zhenti in the cold pool one hundred years later."

    Yuan Cheng roared to those punished disciples who all want to die immediately,

    "the school punishes us in the cold pool for a hundred years. It really wants us to cultivate xuansha Zhenti in the cold pool, and then it''s time We can take revenge for the brothers who have lost their spirits... "

    Yuancheng roars like this, but the cold pool is still. Even the disciple who rushed to report the news is gloomy.

    Although the cold pool and the immortal flame can help to cultivate xuansha''s true body, how can they be called one of the ten most severe punishments of the sect?

    In fact, in the past few years, the number of punished disciples who can really survive the 100 year cold pool punishment is less than one hundred.

    But similarly, the disciples who can survive the punishment of the cold pool for a hundred years have made great achievements. At the moment when many people come out of the cold pool, they are the real king giants in the second and third realm of nirvana.

    The loss of Nanhai immortal mansion is so heavy that it is almost possible to make up for the loss if two or three real kings can emerge from the cold pool.

    This is probably the balance calculation of the upper level of the school, isn''t it?

    "I''m going to be punished for a hundred years in Hanchi. LiuTian, go to Xuelong mountain and see for me how Chen Xun, the dog thief, was beaten to shit by Xu Zhilong, who has the reputation of jinxifeng dragon!" Yuan Cheng roars.

    "Good!" Liu Tian''s disciple promised, "Chen Hua and other elder martial brothers also intend to go to Xuelong mountain to watch the battle. Liu Tian will follow Chen Hua and other elder martial brothers to take the scene of Chen Xun''s being killed and Xu Zhilong''s hand and copy it with floating light technique, and bring it to elder martial brother Yuancheng for you to see..."

    In Xianlin Valley, Song Li was tied to the thunder scaffold by a rope made of divine iron, and killed by thousands of thunders every day.

    If he does not die for ten years, his sentence will be over.

    "Good! I''m going to make it through these ten years. I''m sure I''ll get to Xuelong mountain and see how the dog thief can''t die well under Xu Zhilong''s hand! " Song Li roared with excitement when he heard the appointment between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong.

    The thunder cloud over the thunder platform suddenly came down with a golden thunder pillar, which made Song Li howl. The strong wind, which was no longer blowing fiercely all the time, was like a thousand blades, cutting Song Li''s body like a baby''s mouth.

    However, Song Li''s excitement could not be suppressed. Although he was beaten by the golden thunder pillar, it did not prevent him from imagining Chen Xun being cut into meat by Xu Zhilong''s five palms.Luye, the holy land of Ji''s family, is a vast prairie. Nine rivers burst out of the void and gallop on the boundless Luye.

    Ji''s ancestral temple in the Golden Hall looms in the air. In an instant, it breaks through the void and leaves Tianjun. In an instant, it returns to Tianjun from a foreign land.

    Ji Ye learns about Chen Xun''s appointment with Xu Zhilong''s five palms. The halberd in his hand turns into a dragon, and the space in front of him is broken.

    "Jiye, if you practice the Taiyuan elixir, you will greatly improve your physical and spiritual accomplishments. A halberd will break up a hundred feet of space, which is enough to make you one of the 100 candidates in the waiting list. If you don''t have a Taoist weapon to protect your body, you will be killed, but you shouldn''t be so impatient!" Ji Feiyan said calmly.

    "If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s dog thief to stop him, how could the six hundred elite soldiers who came from China die so miserably?" Ji ambition is full of endless hate, the halberd in her hand frequently turns into a dragon to kill the void, in order to dispel the hate in her heart.

    "Do you still want to leave the country for more than 4000 years?" Ji Feiyan asked.

    "If it wasn''t for the purpose of breaking Jiang Xiwu to pieces and avenging millions of people of Ji''s family, why did I go to war again and again?" Ji wild indignation asks a way.

    "But if you do that, I''m afraid you won''t be able to build a second avenue if you do it ten more times." Ji Feiyan sighed.

    Ji Feiyan and Ji Ye''s dialogue, if let outsiders hear, must be shocked.

    Who can imagine that Jiye was able to build Yuantai as early as three or four thousand years ago, but in order to build the Second Avenue, she entered Nirvana and chose to be reborn

    Who can imagine that Jiye is not the lineage of Ji family in ancient times, but the descendant of Ji family in Yunzhou who was expelled by Jiang family for more than 4000 years.

    "When you were cut by Jiang Xiwu, Tian Huan and others, you didn''t have any hatred in your heart?" Ji wild fierce voice asks a way.

    "Four thousand years ago, I had no soul. Although I was cut to pieces by Jiang Xiwu and Tian Huan and others, I accidentally bred spirits in the void. It was a blessing in disguise," Ji Feiyan said calmly. "I have no hatred for Jiang Xiwu in my heart, but since I have been guarding Ji for 100000 years in my previous life, if you want to kill emperor Xiwu, I will do my best to help you."

    If someone hears these words, they will even stare out their eyes.

    Over the years, it has been said that Ji Feiyan is the daughter of Ji''s family in ancient times. She has a dragon female spirit. Who can imagine that she was a dragon in her previous life?

    Who imagined that she was the real dragon girl?

    "Then you accompany me to Xuelong mountain." Ji ye said.

    "How can Jiang Xiwu show mercy when he knows where you and I are?" Ji Feiyan asked.

    "Let''s go to the imperial peak." Ji ye said.

    "Are you going to find the wind queen?" Ji Feiyan asked suspiciously.

    "Yes, Jiang Xiwu invaded Fengyang clan, qiyunzong and other sanxiuzong clan, and then moved to Danzhou. Chenxun, the dog thief and Leiyun Island, rose rapidly again. What he was most afraid of was the family after the wind," Ji ye said. "We''re going to the emperor Shifeng now. Do you think the family after the wind will attack Danzhou first?"

    "After the wind, there are only three real princes in the lower three realms. Although they are very worried that Danzhou will continue to expand to the two wings, they have no ability to attack Danzhou," Ji Feiyan said. "At this time, the situation of the demons is not clear. The ancient Ji''s and the ancient Jiang''s will not break out a war at this time. Laozu will never let you and me take the soldiers of the ancient Ji''s into Xuelong mountain."

    "If the Ji family sent troops to crush Danzhou with absolute strength in ancient times, it would not be a military way," Ji ye said with a sharp cold light in his eyes. "The tribes around Xuelong mountain who are afraid of the rise of Danzhou are not just the ones after the wind, but they have blood feuds with each other. Even if they face Danzhou together at this time, they still can''t put down their prejudice and join hands to deal with it Tanzhou. In the past, it seems insignificant, but there are many things we can do.... "

    On Qinglian peak of the Fantian palace, Xu Hanyan, with a look of panic, flew to the peak against the sharp wind. He was almost knocked down by the wind from the clouds. He couldn''t prevent it for a moment. He asked the wind to invade his body. It seemed that Yuan Shen was killed by thousands of swords, and almost broke up.

    At the critical moment, a wisp of wind comes to wrap Xu Hanyan, and at the same time, it pulls away the strong wind that invades Xu Hanyan''s body. Su Qingying''s voice comes from the hall at the top of the peak:

    "cold smoke, what''s the matter? You have to rush into my Qinglian peak in a hurry. It''s not fun for the strong wind to invade my body?"

    The breeze envelops Xu Hanyan and brings her into the main hall of the peak.

    For the past six or seven years, Su Qingying has been practicing in the hall with her knees crossed.

    Although the disciples of the Vatican Palace did not lose much, Su Qingying was still reprimanded by the leader after returning to the Vatican Palace. She had to be locked up in the Qinglian palace for ten years before she was allowed to go out

    "Chen Xun will pick up Xu Zhilong five years later empty handed. Elder martial sister Qingying, think of a way to stop this." Cold smoke said, gasping hard into the hall.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Su Qingying is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Hanyan rushes to her Qinglian peak and brings the news. The heart of Tao is as quiet as water. At this time, it ripples. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say.

    "Elder martial sister Qingying, you should find a way to stop it." The smoke was so cold that it was about to cry.

    Su Qingying''s mind flashed the scenes that happened in the secret place of Taiyuan, and the rippling heart lake calmed down, saying:

    "most of the disciples now believe that if Chen Xun didn''t stop them in the secret place of Taiyuan, there would be more than a thousand people hunting immortal and jade people. After greatly improving their cultivation, there would be no subsequent monstrous robbery - I''m still here The lotus hall has been thinking for several years behind closed doors. There is nothing we can do about many things. "

    , "as like as two peas," said Xu Han, "is it true that Zhu Zongzhen''s giant and immortal are numerous greedy generations?"

    Hearing Xu Hanyan''s tone, he must have asked the Wei emperor to be blocked before rushing to Qinglian peak. Su Qingying smiles and asks Han gandao, "why do most of his disciples practice?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Xu Hanyan was slightly stunned, but then he could not help complaining, "practice to seek longevity, but each of them has become selfish and greedy. What''s the meaning of practice?"

    "To practice and live forever is to be greedy against heaven. Even the Brahman immortals, most of them are suffering from the disaster of the demons from time to time, not to mention our humble disciples? " Su Qingying sighed and said, "don''t worry too much about it. I think Chen Xun is certain..."

    "What''s Chen Xun sure of?" Xu Hanyan said anxiously, "Chen Xun wants to fight Xu Zhilong''s life and death. I can ask my father to lend him the halberd. Chen Xun can save my life. I think my life is worth my father''s lending the halberd once. But now Chen Xun says that he wants to take Xu Zhilong''s five palms empty handed. How can he catch Nirvana without the aid of the best Taoist tools? I didn''t expect that the master would take Zhao Xinglong as his own After the biography, Zhao Xinglong''s cultivation progressed so fast in ten years. Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, couldn''t help thinking: what magic power and secret method did the master pass to Zhao Xinglong, which made him improve his spirit so high in ten years?

    Xu Bin thought, if Zhao Xinglong has one or two pieces of medium quality Taoist implements in his hand, is he not qualified to be listed in the top ten true biographies?

    "Elder martial brother Xu, shall we go to Xuelong mountain now, or do we have something to clean up?" Zhao Xinglong asked.

    "There''s nothing to clean up. Let''s start now. We don''t have to wait for other martial brothers." Xu Bin has never forgotten that Chen Xun was defeated in the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty. The silver scale dragon that he had tamed for many years was cut to pieces and taken away from him. Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai and others came to jingshenfeng several times, saying that Chen Xun was out there preaching about his defeat.

    Although Xu Bin also expects Xu Zhilong to teach Chen Xun a lesson, before that, he just wants to enter Xuelong mountain quietly with Zhao Xinglong, not to be recognized by others.

    Tiandaozong is quite close to Xuelongshan, only two or three million li away. It can even be said that Xuelongshan is within the sphere of influence of tiandaozong.

    However, some of them are greedy for the worship of secular society, and even acquiesce in the bloody fighting and annexation of many tribes and dynasties.

    Xu Bin and Zhao Xinglong traveled southward and flew across the mountains and rivers. On the way, they saw as many as four tribal wars. On the battlefield, blood was flowing and corpses were everywhere. Outside the battlefield, people were living in poverty, displaced and starved.

    Xu Bin had been practicing Taoism for many years. He was too forgetful and didn''t feel too much about the sufferings of the world. But along the way, he still felt that wars were not necessarily too frequent within the sphere of influence of tiandaozong.

    Two months later, Xu Bin and Zhao Xinglong saw the vast snow dragon mountain stretching endlessly in front of them.

    The two wings of Xuelong mountain stretch for more than ten thousand li, and the depth is only twenty or thirty thousand li from north to south. The top of the mountain is covered with snow all the year round, just like the snow dragon lying on the North Bank of the storm sea.

    More than 40 years ago, Xu Bin was practicing in the stormy sea. He passed by Danzhou and stayed in Juzhen Pavilion of Meng family for several days.

    At that time, Danzhou City had been built for nearly 600 years, but the southern foot of Xuelong mountain was extremely sparsely populated and desolate, and few religious sects would choose the southern foot of Xuelong mountain or offshore islands.

    In other places, a low-level heaven and earth array can easily block a thousand miles.

    At the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, if you want to resist the endless thunder and storm from the storm sea, the effective shelter of heaven and earth array will be reduced by several times.

    The fierce monsters that will attack and kill from the depths of the storm sea at any time are even more dangerous at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    The disciples of the sect like to hunt and kill monsters to refine elixirs, but they are always under the threat of monsters. They can''t even meditate. That''s another matter.

    Once again, standing at the top of the main peak at the middle foot of Xuelong mountain, Xu Bin was surprised to find that the bay area at the northeast corner of Langya peninsula is already full of hundreds of cities and people.

    "Chen yunxun has not been in leidao for 30 years, has he?" Xu Bin asked Zhao Xinglong in surprise.

    He didn''t care about the fact of secularity. At first glance, it was quite shocking that millions of barbarians had been breeding in the Gulf area, which had been desolate for thirty or forty years and threatened by thunderstorms, storms, strong winds and waves all the time.In zongmen''s Classics, he saw some records of the human race before the beginning of Tianjun and during the Taigu period.

    In ancient times, the demons of Tianjun were rampant, and the human race was ragged and hard to survive. They were slaughtered and preyed by demons repeatedly. However, many ancestors had the ambition to protect the common people, uphold the way of heaven, and become saints in the flesh, which laid the foundation for the prosperity of the human race.

    But in the eyes of the disciples, ordinary people are no different from mole ants. Who will protect the minds of the common people and mole ants?

    At this time, on the southeast corner of Yueya Bay, a huge wave surged up, and Chen Xun flew out from the bottom of the sea surrounded by two giant Jiaos.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s appearance of exhaustion of Zhenyuan''s mana, Xu Bin is surprised. In a few days, it will be his appointment with Xu Zhilong. He doesn''t devote himself to cultivation, but dive into the bottom of the sea to toss about what?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Chen Xun flew out from the bottom of the sea thousands of feet deep. Although he had exhausted one of the real yuan mana in his body, his mind had a sense of harmony.

    Xu Bin and Zhao Xinglong, the Dragon captors, were far away. Although there was no breath, Chen Xun had a feeling. He just didn''t know they were Xu Bin and Zhao Xinglong.

    Over the past few days, xuanxiu has entered Danzhou and the southern foot of Xuelong mountain in succession, reaching hundreds of thousands.

    At this time, unless Chen Xun hid in kuilongxia and didn''t show up, he couldn''t stop others from coveting.

    The friars of Dharma phase realm compete with those of the second realm of Nirvana who are not bad physically. Although many hermits who are above the three realms and the upper three realms of Nirvana despise this, few of them are not intrigued by this battle.

    Different from the mysterious place of Taiyuan, which is full of murders, almost everyone can enter the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    The monks who are within a million miles of Xuelong mountain and above Tianyuan realm, as long as they don''t practice in seclusion or travel around, are almost flocking to the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    For the low-level xuanxiu, the distance is a little far beyond the range of a million Li in Xuelong mountain. However, for the xuanxiu whose accomplishments are above Yuandan and faxiangjing, tens of thousands of people are flocking to Danzhou.

    Among them, there are many giants in Nirvana, and even many giant demons inhabiting in the deep of storm sea, changing into human forms and mixing into the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    On the other side of Danzhou, the grand occasion of the war was also seriously under anticipated.

    Emperor Xiwu had no choice but to transfer most of the troops stationed in Fengyang clan area back to Danzhou, where they were stationed in Danzhou, gonghou, Qiyang and other cities to maintain order.

    Fortunately, at this time, we are not afraid of the Fenghou clan and dare to seize the Fengyang clan land.

    At this time, the Fenghou clan was good at fighting. With a little agitation from Danzhou, thousands or tens of thousands of xuanxiu swarmed up and crushed the Fenghou clan into dregs.

    However, the rare plants and wild animals in the depths of Xuelong mountain also suffered from blood mold this time.

    Xuanxiu''s horse is full of wild geese, and his hands are not empty. Even when he goes to the south foot of Xuelong mountain to watch the battle, he will not forget his duty of searching for materials for alchemy and refining utensils.

    Danzhou is only a small force in the west of Tianjun. There are hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu who rush into Xuelong mountain, but they can''t restrain too much. They can only watch hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu pull out their feathers and dig up the spiritual grass and trees in the deep of Xuelong mountain.

    Although Danzhou had long been in a state of panic and readiness, Chen Xun went to the sea every ten days to refine a map of Jinghai formation into the seabed rocks.

    In the 20-30 years, Chen Xunxiu entered into the Dharma Realm from the early stage of the Dharma Realm. This kind of cultivation speed is not so fast as that of xianmiao zhenzhuan, but Chen Xunxiu''s spirit cultivation is three times as fast.

    Such an increase is worth a big leap.

    In the past, it took 15 days for Chen Xun to refine a Jinghai array. At this time, it was shortened to five days.

    However, every time he made a Jinghai array, Chen Xun needed to practice for five days to recover his exhausted Zhenyuan mana, and understand the subtle changes he got when he made the array

    During the five years when it was speculated that he had been meditating and doing his best, Chen Xun, Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi led their disciples to refine more than 300 maps of Jinghai array into the seabed rocks.

    In addition to the Jinghai array map previously refined, 499 Jinghai array maps have been refined in the seabed rocks to the east of Yueya Bay.

    Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu, Hu Taiyan and Si Jiao also came out from the bottom of the sea and saw Chen xunruo standing on the sea, not in a hurry to return to Leiyun island.

    These days, other disciples withdraw to Yueya city and Leiyun island to prepare for the fight. Only Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu and Hu Taiyan accompany Chen Xun to dive into the sea to refine the Jinghai map.

    Ji lie and Hu Taiyan also entered the secret realm of Taiyuan in preparation for the appointment of the five palms.

    On the other side of Tushan, only juniper, Gu Wentian, tiexintong and others were left in the open.

    As a matter of fact, the heaven and earth Dharma array was set up on the top of Jueling mountain in Tushan. Ordinary enemies came to attack. Chisongzi, Gu Wentian and tie Xintong led more than 1000 core disciples of the four sects and 300000 canglan Jiawei were enough to cope.

    If the demon army invades again from the thousand demons sand sea, and canglan is about to destroy his family, Chen Xun will not consider keeping the secret of the Yi People''s war soul hall. At that time, Lao Kui and Qing niuyi must come out. It is the ghost dragon''s bone that will surely make him return.

    Hu Taiyan asked: "there are more than ten days to go before you fight with Xu Zhilong. Why are you still in a daze here?"

    "We have refined 499 Jinghai array maps on the bottom of the sea, and another one will be 500 poles. Do you think there will be any different changes?" Chen xunruo asked thoughtfully.

    Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and Hu Taiyan have already had a deep understanding of the fourth level general outline of Xuanyan Jue. With the efforts of them and many disciples, kuilong pavilion''s level of refining utensils has been upgraded to the level of heavenly utensils.

    Although refining a magic weapon from scratch takes a long time and the success rate is still low, it is much easier to repair it.The west land of Tianjun is extremely vast, and there are frequent xuanxiu fights. Through the Juzhen Pavilion of Meng, kuilong pavilion has undertaken many tasks to repair the incomplete magic weapons of Tianjun. It has not only accumulated rich experience for the disciples, but also accumulated a lot of resources for the development of Leiyun island and the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and Hu Taiyan all vaguely expected that the Jinghai array map refined into the seabed of Yueya Bay would change after reaching 500 poles. However, there were only ten days left before Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong made a duel. They all said with a smile, "it''s not bad for more than ten days."

    "At this time, I have a greater expectation of this change in my heart. It doesn''t matter to fight with Xu Zhilong." Chen Xun said.

    "Oh Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and Hu Taiyan all looked serious.

    They all know that Chen Xun has been suppressing the realm all these years, and he is not eager to cultivate the true body of tianwu. At this time, he realized all kinds of mysteries, which can be said to be wonderful, and even reached the level of peeping through the mysteries.

    In this way, if the Jinghai array reaches 500 poles, there will be a great probability of new changes.

    As for what the new change was, although there was some speculation in people''s hearts, their understanding of xuanyanjue had not reached a higher level, and it was difficult to determine what it was.

    "Back to the bottom of the sea!" At this time, he felt that it didn''t matter what he had done with Su qingxun and Chen Zhimu?

    Chen Xun, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and Hu Taiyan, escorted by liujiao, re entered the sea floor and stood on a black reef.

    Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and Hu Taiyan all looked at Chen Xun and asked, "where is the last Jinghai array

    The Jinghai array is not just about 500 poles, it is bound to have new changes.

    As a matter of fact, every map of Jinghai array has a great insight into the terrain of Tianchen on the sea floor.

    Only on this basis can we achieve a certain number of poles, then we can produce qualitative change from quantitative change.

    Finally, the five hundred maps of Jinghai array are linked together, which is the mysterious and mysterious terrain of Tianheng.

    Chen Xun had a kind of understanding in his heart, and he had almost blurted out, but he was not able to break it.

    At this time, his Zen mind went into silence, and his divine consciousness extended out to connect with the 499 array map that had entered the seabed rock.

    Chen Xun used to change his mind into a hundred. At this time, his spiritual cultivation was more than three times higher, and he was able to change his mind into a hundred.

    At this moment, Chen Xun''s insight became more and more intense. At this moment, a bottleneck that could not be broken through was suddenly pierced. Suddenly, his divine consciousness continued to extend through the 499 array map, and he knew the terrain changes of more than 1000 miles under the sea of Yueya Bay.

    Chen Xun is ecstatic.

    Before that, Chen Xun''s divine sense was extended, and he could sense the faint breath changes thousands of miles away, but it was the sense of the breath of living beings.

    He had no idea of the dead things such as mountains, rivers and cliffs. At this time, he even knew the cliffs and gullies on the bottom of Yueya bay through the 499 array map, which was a new change for him.

    What he is looking at now is actually the breath of heaven and earth, the Qi of heaven and earth, and the potential of heaven and earth!

    In other words, he has already become a "thousand mile eye" at this time!

    Even those who are above the realm of heaven and man can integrate Qi into heaven and earth, but as long as they enter the crescent Moon Bay, they can''t escape the observation of his "eye of heaven".

    The only pity is that his heavenly eye magic power needs to be displayed through the five hundred array pictures integrated into the power of heaven and earth.

    The power of heaven and earth.

    The Jinghai array has reached 500 poles. If you want to make new changes, it must be in harmony with the power of heaven and earth.

    "The 500 th array, refine here!" Chen Xun, who is in the turbulent current, can also reach the extreme of water escape. This is also what they have gained from refining the Jinghai array map on the seabed in recent years. Chen Xun stands on a cliff on the seabed again, points to an east facing stone slope, and talks with Zuo Qingmu, Hu Taiyan and Su Shousi.

    Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and Hu Taiyan were not as clear as Chen Xun, but Chen Xun pointed out that they also had a kind of understanding in their hearts. They were very happy and said, "do it!"

    Liu Jiao guards around, and Chen Xun personally refines the Jinghai array. Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, and Hu Taiyan sit on the seabed with their knees crossed.

    They all know in their hearts that once the 500 th array map is refined and a new change really occurs, their understanding of Xuanyan Jue and the power of heaven and earth will also enter a new realm.

    In fact, it is a process of realization and enlightenment.

    Five days later, the 500th Jinghai array was refined.

    Five hundred wisps of mysterious and mysterious Qi flow out of the five hundred Jinghai array and slowly flow on the bottom of Yueya Bay. At a certain moment, there is a clear sound between heaven and earth, like the immortal sound coming from the endless ethereal place. Five hundred wisps of mysterious and mysterious Qi suddenly merge into one at this moment!

    At this moment, Hu Qingmu, Su Shousi and Hu Taiyan were all moved beyond self-control.

    Five hundred Jinghai array map is actually combined with the terrain of Tianchen at the bottom of Yueya bay to form a real array of heaven and earth!"Make up for the deficiency of heaven and earth!" At this time, Chen Xun''s idea was introduced into the three people''s spirit sea again, "this is the general outline of the fifth xuanjue of Xuanyan, and it is also the entry-level cultivation secret of the way of heaven and earth -- Chang Zhen, Lao Kui, Lao Niu. They are so hard to hide from us. Xuanyan Jue is not only the general outline of Yi People''s weapon cultivation, but also the general cultivation secret of the way of heaven and earth! Heaven and earth road! It''s no wonder that the traitors of the Yi clan want to kill them all. No matter who they are, they can''t let the cultivation of the immortal formula of the heaven and earth road be left out! "

    Hu Qingmu, Su Shousi and Hu Taiyan were all moved to tears at this moment. Unexpectedly, they all had the moment to realize the road, and Chen Xun mastered the fourth road at this moment.

    Chen Xun''s fist gathered thunder light and burst through the void directly. As soon as he disappeared, he appeared thousands of feet away.

    Jiao liang of black scale Jiao was startled, and the sound of the urn asked: "how can the patriarch pass through the void?"

    "If you understand the power of heaven and earth, you will not lose your way in the void. This is just a small skill of the way of heaven and earth. Now that I have entered the gate, it is no longer difficult for me to break through the void. You should keep this secret strictly and never let out any of it. As a matter of fact, it''s Jiao Liang who understands the way of heaven and earth, and then teaches us our secret methods... " Chen Xun laughed.

    Jiao Liang, a black scale Jiaojiao, turned his ugly mouth and said, "the devil knows what the heaven and earth road is!" For him, piercing the void is a power in his blood, which is totally different from self realization.

    Chen Xun laughs and doesn''t say anything. Just now, he has to take dragon blood pill to supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan mana.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    At the time of the completion of the five hundred Jinghai array, the heaven and earth vibrated and gathered around Yueya Bay.

    Xu Bin and Zhao Xinglong, two thousand miles away, clearly sensed the great changes in the atmosphere of the sky and the earth in Yueya Bay.

    Chen Xun was tired of going out to sea and entered the sea again. Xu Bin and Zhao Xinglong, the Dragon captors, could see clearly from the beginning to the end. Naturally, it''s not difficult to guess that Chen Xun had a direct relationship with the sound of heaven and earth and the change of heaven and earth''s Qi just now.

    "Is it true that Chen Xun broke through the bottleneck again on the eve of his fight with Xu Zhilong?" Zhao Xinglong also doubts, guesses.

    Although Zhao Xinglong wanted to find Chen xunxian to talk about the past, he knew that Xu Bin would never meet Chen Xun at this time. He could only stand on the top of Xuelong mountain and watch all this patiently.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, was naturally surprised and suspicious.

    Although Chen Xun had practiced to the perfection of Dharma Realm several years ago, he could not achieve it in just a few years.

    At that time, a sect provided unimaginable precious cultivation resources. Xu Bin had been in seclusion for more than ten years before he entered the realm of heaven and human beings. Even if Chen Xun''s qualification was not a little worse than him, he was physically and mentally exhausted when he just went out to sea. How could it be like seclusion cultivation?

    Looking at the air engine of heaven and earth on the sea surface of Crescent Bay, it seems that it has been changed forever. It is not like the resonance of heaven and earth caused by breaking through the realm and feeling with heaven and earth for a short time.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, has long been in the realm of heaven and man. He can be familiar with all kinds of differences that may arise from the breakthrough from Dharma to heaven and man.

    What''s more, Chen Xun and other practitioners of Leiyun Island laid a high-level heaven and earth array on the sea floor, which changed the situation of heaven and earth near Yueya Bay, and completely subdued the huge waves and storms that poured into the Qianli sea area of Yueya Bay.

    Although Xu Bin avoided contact with others as much as he could, he could listen to the public conversation within a thousand miles.

    He already knew that in order to protect the common people along the coast of Yueya Bay, Chen Xun and other practitioners of Leiyun island had been working hard to cultivate a large number of arrays that could level the waves and subdue the waves. At the critical moment, Chen Xun might have refined the eyes of the whole array.

    No matter why Leiyun island can master the refining method of this powerful heaven and earth Dharma array which is comparable to the third level, the resources consumed in refining the third level heaven and earth Dharma array which can subdue the storm for thousands of miles will be unimaginable for ordinary sanxiu sect.

    Just to protect millions of ordinary people along the coast of Crescent Bay, Leiyun island has invested so much resources and energy?

    At this time, the coast of Yueya Bay is only a narrow area with a depth of thousands of miles. The southern foot of Xuelong mountain, which belongs to Danzhou, stretches for 30000 or 40000 miles. If Leiyun Island really wants to protect the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, it will take at least 30 or 50 times of resources and thousands of years to breed.

    What ambition and courage it is for a sanxiu sect, which has no real monarch in Nirvana!

    Although Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, resented Chen Xun, he had to admit that Chen Xun''s great ambition was beyond the reach of many real monarchs in the middle and upper three realms.

    If others have so many resources and have used them in their own practice for a long time, who can think of protecting ordinary people who are as small as ants?

    "It is well known that people''s worship is extremely important for the clan to have a foothold. However, they plunder too much, and even connive at the killing and fighting and bloody annexation of tribes and kingdoms, all in order to compete for and control cultivation resources. It''s rare to be like Chen Zhenren who takes protecting the common people as his thought. Others don''t believe that Chen Zhenren can take over Xu Zhilong''s five palms, but in xinglongan, Chen Zhenren is very sincere in protecting the common people. It''s not surprising to wake up the Dragon even if the body becomes a saint! " Zhao Xinglong said with emotion.

    Sanctify the flesh!

    Xu Bin''s heart suddenly trembles!

    What a high state and level of sanctification of the flesh, it was a miracle that never reappeared in the Archaic period, except for the ancestors of the human race!

    Xu Bin doesn''t believe that the miracle never reappeared in the archaic times will easily happen to Chen Xun. However, Zhao Xing''s Dragon Eye reveals the resolute dragon, which startles him.

    "No matter what the outcome of the battle between Chen Zhenren and Xu Zhilong is, I will stay in Xuelong mountain to practice and wait for the devil to rob me. I won''t follow you back to the clan." Zhao Xinglong said slowly again.

    "Evil robbery!" Xu Bin asked in shock again.

    The secret land of Taiyuan is absolutely a great disaster, but its influence is limited to the secret land of Taiyuan. Few people believe that the evil disaster will spread to the west land of Tianjun, which is guarded by the ten immortals.

    There are ten immortals and four ancient clans in Xilu. Behind them, there are Brahman immortals. How can they indulge the demons in wanton blood washing of Xilu?

    "Xinglong has been practicing with his master for ten years. I can see that the west land has become a sea of blood, and Xinglong has become a white bone," said Zhao. "This trip of Xinglong will also be robbed in Xuelong mountain!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Xu Bin was shocked and inexplicable. For many people, he entered the heaven and human world to see the secrets of the universe. To Zhao Xinglong, he could see a clear picture of the future generations. This is already a great fate.However, Zhao Xinglong knew that the evil robbery was coming, and he himself would be crushed in the evil robbery, but he did not choose to avoid it. Instead, he chose to enter the snow dragon mountain to answer the robbery, which made Zhao Xinglong''s heart rise to waves.

    Knowing that disaster is ahead, shouldn''t we avoid it?

    If we can''t avoid the evil and pursue the good, what is the help to the cultivation?

    Zhao Xinglong seemed to be able to guess what Xu Bin was thinking, and continued: "Xinglong believes that there are many people who are sensitive to this evil robbery. Perhaps most people will choose to avoid the robbery, wake up the dragon to know that there is no hope of rescue, but if no one comes forward to rob, then there is no hope at all. The more powerful the awakening dragon is, the more powerful it is. However, the spirit of Tao can''t be disobeyed, and it''s also necessary to break into pieces.... "

    Zhao Xinglong''s words set off a greater shock in Xu Bin''s mind:

    Zhao Xinglong''s response to robbery was his heart of Tao. Chen Xun''s heart of Tao was to prevent the public from practicing in the secret place of Taiyuan, hunting Immortal Jade men, and guarding ordinary people on Leiyun Island. No matter what they did was worth it or not, they did not lose their nature and heart of Tao, We have been pursuing the Third Avenue, but apart from this point of persistence, is there a spirit of persistence?

    Only the heart of Tao can break the devil!

    Xu Bin was frightened in a cold sweat at this time, and then he thought that every time he met the master, why did he have to ask if the demon was broken?

    The heart is not broken, the heart does not exist.

    Unless you are possessed, otherwise, you can''t even cultivate Yuantai.

    Xu Bin was so strong in his cultivation that he had been practicing for eight years. But when he thought of it, his back was also murmuring and cold sweat gushed out. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Zhao Xinglong, "you go to see Chen Xun, I won''t go to Leiyun Island."

    "Where are you going, elder martial brother?" Seeing Xu Bin like this, Zhao Xinglong also knows that the master''s arrangement has worked, but it''s also related to Xu Bin''s whereabouts.

    "I''ll go where the Third Avenue is." Xu Bin left this sentence, his body has turned into smoke, he went to find his way.

    Zhao Xinglong saluted in the direction of Xu Bin''s disappearance and strode to the Crescent City.

    Xu Bin and Zhao Xinglong are not the only ones who can sense the changes in the atmosphere in Yueya Bay.

    However, the sea area thousands of miles to the east of Yueya Bay is the forbidden area of Leiyun island.

    Many xuanxiu came to watch Chen Xun''s fight with Xu Zhilong, not to provoke him. Now everyone speculates that Leiyun island is under that sea area, and there is no one who can easily break in and find trouble.

    Chen Xun''s temper, even the brothers and sisters of Xu Zhilong and Xu Zhaorong dare to challenge. More than 300 disciples of tiandaozong say they will kill them, but they don''t have any face. How many people dare to be arrogant at the south foot of Xuelong mountain?

    In recent years, Jiang Shu also practiced in Xuelong mountain, waiting to see Xu Zhilong''s five palms slap Chen Xun into a piece of meat. But before Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong got the result, he was also very "self-centered" and did not ask Danzhou to go beyond.

    Ji lie, Su Lingyin, zongya and Lei Wanhe are in charge of the Crescent City. When they see unexpected changes in the waters of Crescent Bay, they dive into the sea to see what they are doing with Chen Xun, Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu and Hu Taiyan.

    When Ji lie sneaked into the place where five hundred Jinghai array maps were refined, they suddenly found that the previously scattered Jinghai array maps had been integrated by the power of heaven and earth.

    Chen Xunfu is standing in the sea. It seems that the heaven and earth Qi gathered in the five hundred Jinghai array gather on him at this instant. When he reaches for his hand, the void is opened, and a wisp of milky heaven and earth essence is snatched by him

    Seeing this scene, Ji lie and they were all shocked. In addition to the strong wind and waves in the storm sea, the five hundred Jinghai array has such ability?

    "The five hundred map of Jinghai array is integrated with the Tianchen terrain, which is thousands of miles away. It has become a great array of Jinghai waves," Chen Xun said when he saw Ji lie and them coming. "But the vitality of this world can only be borrowed, not seized. At this time, I will pass you the map of the Fubo formation in Jinghai, which can be used to guard Crescent City in the future... "

    The essence of heaven and earth can only be borrowed, but not seized. It means that if you master the five hundred Jinghai array map, you can gather the essence of heaven and earth to sacrifice, drive the magic weapon and array, but you can''t refine the flesh, bones and spirits

    The essence of heaven and earth can be used to sacrifice and drive magic tools and arrays, and the essence of heaven and earth will eventually turn into heaven and earth, which can be called "borrowing"; if the essence of heaven and earth is refined into the flesh, bones and spirits, it will become "seizing".

    But that''s all. It''s terrible.

    Just think, it is the essence of heaven and earth that infuses the magic weapon of heaven and earth, not the vitality of heaven and earth or the magic power of true yuan. How many times does the power of the magic weapon of heaven and earth increase after its fury?

    I''m afraid the low-level magic weapon of heaven and earth can''t bear the injection of heaven and earth essence.

    And the so-called Jinghai Fubo array is the total array formed by the heaven earth potential map and the 500 Jinghai array map.

    For example, Ji lie and others, when people are on the Crescent Bay, the divine consciousness can connect with the five hundred Jinghai array, and they can increase their combat power by more than ten times with the real power of heaven and earth

    Lei Wanhe sighed a little: "if you and Xu Zhilong make an appointment to fight on Qiyun Island, you may be sure to beat Xu Zhilong into a dog if you change to Yueya Bay and borrow the power of Jinghai Fubo battle.""It''s said that if you borrow Xu Zhilong''s five palms empty handed, you can''t borrow the power of the great array. Besides, when the time comes, the strong will be like clouds. Maybe someone will find out the secret. It''s better to keep this secret first." Chen Xun had no intention of changing the location of his fight with Xu Zhilong.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    In order to meet the battle between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong, qiyunzong specially flattened the northern cliff of Qiyun island and built a Daowu platform with an area of ten thousand feet.

    If it''s just basaltic rock, not to mention the potential of Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong''s magic power, it''s the surge of heaven and earth force generated during the battle, which is enough to bring down Qianzhang stone peak.

    Finally, King Qing''s mansion temporarily provided a Liuyang mountain and river Dharma array, which was set in Daowu platform, to ensure that the Daowu platform would not be destroyed by Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong.

    In addition, qiyunzong built countless palaces and palaces in the mountains of 200 Li outside daowutai for the monks to observe the war.

    Even though Qi yunzong had made a lot of preparations for the five leaders'' engagement in the past five years, he found that the preparations were far from enough at the moment when the real engagement was coming.

    Since qiyunzong opened the mountain protection array on the northern cliff, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and Longxi, who had been visiting qiyunzong two days earlier, discovered that the monks who had crossed the sea from the southern foot of Xuelong mountain were as dense as a flock of swallows.

    All kinds of mysterious light and spiritual light revealed by various practitioners'' magic weapons form a river of light waterfall between the south foot of Xuelong mountain and the North cliff of Qiyun island

    Although Jiang Junwen, Gu Yangzi and Wang Chong knew that the battle between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong had long been spreading in the west land, they would never admit that Chen Xun could stir up much trouble.

    In the past few years, they have been practicing in seclusion, deliberately not to contact the relevant information, and finally can no longer show indifference, so they crossed the sea with emperor Xiwu, yuxuzi and Tian''s ancestors to Qiyun island to watch the war.

    At this time, seeing hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu crossing the sea to watch the battle, Jiang Junwen and other people could hardly suppress their fierce hatred:

    Chen Xun, the dog thief, was only a little bit of cultivation in the Dharma phase. He was so arrogant that he didn''t know that the so-called invitation to fight with the real king giant in the second Nirvana was just a way to kill himself, and he could startle hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu?

    Jiang Junwen and others are bitter and resentful, but now they can only follow emperor Xiwu, yuxuzi and Tian Huan to cross the sea and enter the war watching Pavilion prepared by Qi yunzong.

    Only then did they find that more than 30 real monarchs had boarded Qiyun island and entered the war Pavilion.

    These real princes had no friendship with emperor Xiwu. They even regarded emperor Xiwu as an alien monk who invaded the western land. They glanced at him coldly, but they didn''t want to discuss the Scriptures.

    At this moment, King Jiang LAN really understood how wise his father was at the beginning:

    no matter whether Chen Xun could take over the five masters of Xu Zhilong or not, the name of Danzhou was destined to spread Tianjun, and it was no longer an unknown role. Such a huge momentum also made many tribes with different aspirations in Danzhou fear and fear the Jiang family and dare not make any rash moves.

    When Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was thinking wildly, he saw his father and emperor, Tian''s ancestors, and yuxu''s son, looking southwest together.

    In an instant, there was an extremely horrible breath in the dark thunder cloud that covered the southwest sky. It seemed that an ancient fierce animal was hiding in the thunder cloud, licking its blood lips and sneaking quietly

    After a while, a ferocious and terrifying boat emerged from the dark thunder cloud at the southern end of Qiyun island.

    The mountain protection array at the southern end of Qiyun island has not been closed, but the giant boat is approaching, and the protective shield released by the mountain protection array at the southern end of Qiyun island has been crushed by the terrorist force of the giant boat

    "Jinxi''s putu battle boat!"

    Few people present have seen the boat of Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng, but few have heard of its prestige.

    The giant boat just protruded a corner from the thunder cloud, but on both sides of the ship were the ferocious and terrifying remains of the giant devil, which were integrated with the warship. It was not Xu Zheng''s Fu Tu battle boat, the leader of jinxifeng sect of Tiandao sect. What was it?

    Xu Zheng has been practicing for thousands of years and has been fighting in many fields. It is said that every time he kills a demon, he will refine the spirit and corpse of the demon into the battle boat -- Xu Zheng''s spirit sword has killed more than 100 demon, which means that there are hundreds of spirit and corpse of the demon into the battle boat.

    After being repeatedly tempered by Tianyan, these Troll corpses have shrunk several times compared with those before they died. However, their ferocious faces still retain the fear of being killed by Xu Zheng at the moment of death. It seems that they will come back to life at any time and struggle out of the battle boat, tearing everything in front of them to pieces.

    The terrible breath revealed by the remains of these trolls, mixed together, came down like an ancient beast and oppressed people.

    "Xu Laomo (Xu Zheng, tiandaozong jinxifeng, Xu Zheng) also went to Xuelongshan in person to watch the battle between his son and Chen Xun''s five palms?" At this moment, countless people were shocked to flash this idea.

    At the next moment, the thunder cloud over the southern end of Qiyun island was torn into pieces by invisible forces, and the futu battle boat finally showed all its features. More than a thousand disciples of tiandaozong were standing on the deck of the battle boat. Xu Zheng stood in the middle, shining like a bright moon. His eyes went to the North cliff to watch the battle, and the pavilion was swept by Emperor Xiwu and others.

    Anyone, swept by Xu Zheng''s eyes, has an illusion that time and space are confined. Emperor Xiwu and other real kings are shocked: the three realms of Nirvana, the peerless strong, can''t be destroyed by the weak!

    Although Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was not swept by Xu Zheng''s demon like eyes, he was still shocked by Xu Zheng''s appearance. He asked emperor Xiwu: "Xu''s old demons have all appeared. Does Xu Zhilong have the heart to kill Chen Xun today?"According to the truth, Xu Zheng, a strong man in this series, should not care about the fight between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong, unless Xu Zheng is worried that when Xu Zhilong kills Chen Xun, the real dragon of heaven will bite back and cause a catastrophe. Only when he does it himself, can he help his son to suppress the robbery in a hurry.

    In addition, Jiang LAN, king of Qing, can''t imagine the need for Xu Zheng to appear today.

    Emperor Xiwu also looked dignified, but he didn''t think too much about it at this time. Together with Tian Huan, Yu Xuzi and other real princes, they all flew out of the war viewing Pavilion and saluted chief inspector Xu Zheng:

    "how lucky I am to see Lord Xu today!"

    "There''s no need to be polite. I came here today to see which arrogant boy, who has the courage to take the Dragon five palms, is practicing in the Dharma phase." Xu Zheng waved his sleeve and said, with a face like withered wood, but without any expression, as cold as an iceberg. He seemed polite, but he never invited emperor Xiwu and others to board the battle boat.

    Tian Huan and Yu Xuzi had a smile on their lips, and Emperor Xiwu complained in his heart:

    even if old devil Xu didn''t do anything in secret, he would sit on the baililing ridge and suppress Chen Xun''s spirits to a certain extent. At that time, no matter whether Chen Xun had built two roads or had more hidden means, he would suffer a lot.

    Because Xu Zhilong has Xu Laomo in charge, he doesn''t have to worry that killing the real dragon of heaven will lead to a catastrophe ahead of time. He will do his best this time.

    With the rise of each other, Emperor Xiwu felt that Chen Xun''s chances of winning the battle were reduced by 30%.

    "It''s not easy for Chen Xun to have such courage. He is also an indispensable general in Danzhou. The emperor should think about the things behind him!" Yuxuzi smiles, turns his head and says to Emperor Xiwu.

    Emperor Xiwu frowned slightly, but Yu Xuzi didn''t mean to remind him, but to remind Xu Zhilong not to give Chen xunbing the chance of reincarnation. Tian Huan also thought that Chen Xun would be defeated in this battle. Now it''s more important to prevent Chen Xun from reincarnation.

    It''s not hard to understand that Yu Xuzi and Tian Huan hope that Chen will die.

    Only when Chen Xun was completely destroyed, yuxuzi could recruit the remaining disciples and rebuild Shenxiao sect. As for Tian Huan, there was no power in Danzhou to control the Tian clan, so he could keep pace with Jiang.

    Emperor Xiwu sneered in his heart, thinking that yuxuzi and Tian Huan did not know that Chen Xun had become a real dragon of heaven after all. Even if Xu Zheng did it himself, he might not be able to break the void and escape the invisible real dragon of heaven. How could Xu Zhilong cut off the possibility of Chen Xun''s reincarnation?

    However, seeing Xu Laomo come forward, Emperor Xiwu thought that Chen Xun''s chances of winning today might not be very good.

    Seeing his father''s face as heavy as water, King Jiang Lan''s heart sank to the end: the appearance of Xu Laomo really made his father no longer think highly of Chen Xun. What should he do now?

    "Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect you to come here to join in the fun. It seems that I''m not lonely!"

    Suddenly, the sky above the North cliff suddenly produces a violent distortion. Before the void is broken, the voice of the comer comes first, like a thunder drum.

    Although we all know that Xu Zheng had the nickname of Xu Laomo because of his bloodthirsty in those years, we all dare to shout in our hearts. No one dares to face him with any disrespect. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to call Xu Zheng Laomo face to face today.

    The next moment, a shuttle shaped boat broke through the void, and a middle-aged man wearing a crown and a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe stood on the shuttle boat.

    Compared with the futu warship, the shuttle ship with a length of more than ten feet is simply insignificant, but no one can underestimate the shuttle ship that can break into the void.

    No one in the world can build the road of heaven and earth. Even though some real kings with strong cultivation can understand the general trend of heaven and earth, and can travel through the void without being lost in the void, the cars and ships that can really travel thousands of miles and thousands of miles are all treasures left over from the ancient times.

    At this time, the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo in Leiyun island is a legacy of the past.

    On the shuttle boat, in addition to the retinue of more than ten real kings, there were also two girls from Ming Dynasty, which attracted people''s attention.

    "Xu Chunwang, what are you doing here?" Seeing the visitor, Xu Zheng''s face was as heavy as water.

    "Emperor Wei Xu Chunwang!" Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was Emperor Xu Chunwang.

    Emperor Xiwu was also in a state of turmoil. It never occurred to him that such a figure as emperor Wei and Xu Zheng would come to Xuelong mountain to watch the battle without any reason.

    Although both of them were earthly emperors, Emperor Xiwu knew that he was far away from emperor Wei Xu Chunwang, and he got up and flew out to meet the real princes such as Tian Huan and Yu Xuzi:

    "I don''t know if emperor Wei arrived, but it was lost."

    "Jiang Xiwu, you are also the king of a region. Don''t be too polite."

    emperor Xu Chunwang was also a proud man. He didn''t pay much attention to the name of emperor Xiwu. He put away the shuttle boat, flew to the top of a peak with his entourage and two bright girls, and then turned to Xu Zheng, who was standing on the top of the battle boat of Fu Tu.

    "old Xu, don''t be curious about me Will you join in the fun. In addition to looking at Chen Xun''s arrogance, he is confident that he can pick up the five hands of Jinxi''s young dragon. Because Chen Xun once saved his daughter''s life in the secret place of Taiyuan, I still have to deal with the cause and effect today. "Having said this, Emperor Xu Chunwang of Wei gave yuxuzi a cold look. He must have been in the void and listened to yuxuzi''s words that he had just wanted to kill Chen Xun.

    This time, most of the 3000 xuanxiu who escaped from the secret place of Taiyuan rushed to Xuelong mountain to watch the battle. Many people have recognized Xu Hanyan.

    Everyone didn''t expect that she was the daughter of Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor. However, after listening to the words of the Wei emperor and the look of Yu Xuzi, everyone guessed that the Wei emperor was just trying to protect Chen Xun''s reincarnation, so as to get rid of the cause and effect. However, he didn''t intend to get involved in the resentment between Chen Xun and Jin Xifeng, the emperor of heaven

    Xu Zheng is also a cold snort. Xu Chunwang has made his stand clear, and there is no need for him to say anything more. He and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang are looking south and North, waiting for Chen Xun, the other protagonist, to appear on the stage today.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Xu Hanyan is just a girl who is still in shallow practice and has not entered the world. Seeing hundreds of thousands of people looking at her, she is charming and flies to Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin with Su Qingying.

    She saw that hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu gathered in Zhuling to watch the battle, and Xu Zhilong also stood on the battle boat of futu, waiting for the moment of Bidou. However, Chen Xun was not seen at the scene, and there were no disciples like Leiyun island. The chief inspector Shi Li asked Wang Qingchang, "Wang Zhenjun, why hasn''t Chen Zhenjun come?"

    Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin came back from the shock that "Xu Hanyan is actually the daughter of the Wei emperor" and saluted Xu Hanyan and Su Qingying: "Xu Xianzi and Su Xianzi haven''t seen each other for several years. They thought you couldn''t spare time to come to Xuelong mountain. Chen Zhenren should be crossing the sea from Leiyun Island soon."

    "Maybe Chen Xun was scared out of his wits. He was hiding in Leiyun island and didn''t dare to come out."

    A hundred miles away from a viewing platform, suddenly came a sneer, caused a burst of laughter.

    Su Qingying turns around to see that the disciple of the observation platform full of Xianlin Valley is Song Li. A faxiangjing disciple wearing a yellow shirt sneers at Chen Xun. If many people show disdain, it seems that they came to see Chen Xun make a fool of themselves.

    In addition to the ordinary disciples, there are two real kings of nirvana in Xianlin Valley who come to Xuelong mountain. Their faces are as heavy as water. They can''t see what they think in their hearts, but they can guess that they won''t be kind to Chen Xun in their hearts.

    At that time, if Chen Xun didn''t stop her, Nanhai Xianfu, Xianlin Valley, tiandaozong and Fantian palace had a great chance to hunt more than a thousand Immortal Jade people, so she had the deepest resentment against Chen Xun. This is Su Qingying. As a Fantian palace, Chen Xun could sneak into 200 Li quietly, but she was willing to borrow millions of xuanxiu''s power!

    How could it be like this, but apart from this, what''s the reason.

    Million Xuan Xiu willing! This son was able to borrow millions of xuanxiu''s willpower. If it is true, let alone him, it is his father who will end up in person. There is no chance of winning!

    Xu Zhilong was in a daze and forgot how to return to Chen Xun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Million Xuan Xiu willing!

    Many xuanxiu who were watching the battle were stupid. They couldn''t believe it. But they didn''t admit it in their hearts, but after Chen Xun pointed it out, they couldn''t avoid it:

    if they thought that Chen Xun would lose, they would go to Xuelong mountain to do it?

    No matter how idle you are, you won''t come all the way to Xuelong mountain to see a contest without any suspense.

    They rushed over and looked forward to Chen Xun''s taking over Xu Zhilong''s five palms.

    But this expectation in their heart can be used by Chen Xun?

    However, many people have heard about this matter, but few of them can really borrow it, so few of them can see what Chen Xun said.

    However, if you think about it carefully, although there are not millions of xuanxiu, there is not much difference. Everyone''s expectation may be very weak, but the vast amount of xuanxiu gathered here may not be underestimated.

    Otherwise, why can Chen Xun hide such figures as Xu Zheng and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang within 200 Li?

    Thinking of this, many people suddenly realized that it was Chen Xun who had been planning for the past five years.

    At this time, everyone couldn''t help looking at Xu Zhilong''s face with pity, to see what he used to fight against million xuanxiu''s willpower!

    "The one who pretends to be a ghost and a god!" Xu Zheng sat in the war Pavilion, humming coldly, but his voice didn''t make a sound, but the spring thunder rolled close to the ground, and his eyes were like demons and demons. He wanted to see through Chen Xun. "If million Xuan Xiu''s willpower is so easy to borrow, and you can kill immortals and demons, you will step on Xu Zheng. Why do you have to pretend to be here?"

    "Mr. Xu, that''s not true!" Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, broke his fingers and said slowly, "Chen Xun broke Xu Zhilong''s heart by attacking his heart to induce his evil spirit. You really shouldn''t open your mouth to remind him. If that happens again, you might as well go on the stage in person and fight Chen Xun with your father and son. "

    When did Xu Zheng pretend to be weak? Xu Chunwang, if you don''t agree with me, just compete with me. "

    "Mr. Xu, you are still so murderous. You are sure to beat me when you send me to the realm of disaster?" Wei emperor Xu Chunwang said with a smile.

    "Whether we can win or not, we have to fight before we know." Xu Zheng coldly said, but sat there motionless.

    The fight between Xu Zheng and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang was not unexpected. There have been countless rumors that they were at odds. What''s more, Chen Xun''s so-called million yuan xuanxiu Yuanli was actually an attack on Xu Zhilong. Looking at Xu Zhilong''s face, he was obviously trapped by Chen Xun and had a heart block.

    How many people were there just now?

    It is many real king tycoons, at this time are both surprised and suspicious.

    It was only Chen Xun''s plan to attack his heart, but just now how did Chen Xun sneak into 200 Li quietly?

    Even at this time, they knew that it was a plan to attack Chen Xun''s heart. They all had to face Chen Xun''s heart. If it wasn''t for Xu Mo''s breaking, Xu Zhilong''s heart had broken, and he had a heart block, he would have wanted to protect himself first, and would never dare to attack Chen Xun''s five palms. Maybe Chen Xun would have taken over the five palms easily.

    Although Xu Zheng made an appointment with five palms and tried to be reasonable, many people knew that he had just helped his son Xu Zhilong.

    Many people were shocked by these thoughts. What they were shocked by was not the strength of Chen Xun''s cultivation, but the strength of another level.

    Dare to be in front of millions of xuanxiu, full of such nonsense about millions of xuanxiu''s willpower, and still frighten so many people, isn''t it another kind of "strong"?

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing Dynasty, had never practiced the will of all living beings. At this time, he asked emperor Xiwu: "father, what Chen Xun said is really just a plan to attack the heart?"

    "Without respect and worship, how can all living beings be willing to give birth?"

    Emperor Xiwu laughed. Although he didn''t cultivate the true dragon of heaven from scratch, he was familiar with the cultivation of all living beings'' willpower, which was the best way to confirm that Chen Xun pretended to be a God and a ghost, but he also praised himself for the wonderful use of his mind attack plan, and secretly explained it to the seventeen son Jiang LAN,

    "the willpower of all living beings, from ordinary people and low-level xuanxiu, will die, instead It''s the easiest one to collect. However, most of the xuanxiu above the realm of Yuan Dan practice for longevity. They are greedy of heaven and dare to rebel against heaven. How can they worship his life? The so-called millions of xuanxiu willpower is impossible at all... "

    "Oh, so it is!" Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, sighed, but at the same time, he had to admit that he couldn''t see Chen Xun''s reality at all. Could Chen Xun be regarded as xuanxiu who belonged to the perfect realm of Dharma with him?

    King Qing Jiang LAN asked again, "didn''t the father realize that Chen Xun was within 200 Li?"

    "Xu Laomo and the Wei Emperor may have noticed, but no one else should have. This is strange. " Said emperor Xiwu.Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was puzzled when Chen Xun stood on the Daowu platform, but he laughed and said, "Chen Xun''s little skill of carving insects can''t hide the eyes of Lord Xu. But today, Chen Xun trembled and asked, Lord Xu might have guessed why Chen Xun was able to enter Qiyun Island, but all the practitioners didn''t notice?"

    They didn''t expect that after Chen Xun was exposed, he would dare to fight Xu Laomo. However, this was the most puzzling part of them. They couldn''t help looking at the battle boat of Fu Tu to see how he explained.

    Xu Zheng was slightly stunned, but his face was cold.

    All the people were dumb. Then they knew that Xu Zheng, a strong man in this series, had not completely seen through Chen Xun''s reality.

    However, Emperor Xiwu''s heart was filled with another joy:

    Xu Zheng''s existence did not suppress Chen Xun''s Taoist heart at all, but Xu Zheng could not completely see through Chen Xun''s emptiness and reality, which would inevitably suppress Xu Zhilong''s Taoist heart in reverse.

    Chen Xun asked this question by attacking his heart.

    In this way, whether Chen Xun has other means or not, he will surely be able to take over Xu Zhilong''s five palms today!

    "Do you want to pick me up for a long time?" At this time, Xu Zhilong''s anger has turned to anger, and his panic has turned into endless murders. He goes to find Chen Suo to kill him. With one palm, clusters of Shenhua like fire and water gush out and gather at the edge of his palm. When the palm reaches out, the void is broken

    Just build up your strength to break the void!

    People see this scene, mind only flash "Heaven dry sea palm fruit really strong" idea!

    "When I have another private matter, I will make a five palm agreement with you, so that everyone in the world will know that you are Xu Zhilong. It''s a joke!" Chen Xun sneered.

    "I''ll let you live for a while." Xu Zhilong was determined to fight and stood on the edge of Daowu platform. He also wanted to see what Chen Xun''s last private affair was, and he wanted to put it to an end.

    Chen Xun pointed to the yellow clothes disciple of Xianlin gugang, who was speeching wildly behind him, and said: "since you went to Xuelong mountain to watch the battle, you even speeched wildly and insulted me. Today I won''t teach you a lesson. It''s really no one in Leiyun island. You take my five fist first! Catch it, and you won''t die! "

    In an instant, Chen Xun sacrificed the chariot of killing demons, tore through the void and flashed in. The next moment, he appeared on the observation platform set up by the disciples of Xianlin valley. Chen Xun''s fist, full of thunder, had already blasted at the Yellow disciple.

    Again, everyone was silly. Today is the day when Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong had a fight. Chen Xun wanted to kill the disciples of Xianlin Valley first!

    However, the Yellow disciple just insulted Chen Xun as a dog thief, but it was heard by many people. Chen Xun taught him a lesson, and he could not say that he was wrong.

    Just at this point, it''s a bit too messy, isn''t it?

    Not to mention the others, the two real kings of Nirvana who came to watch the battle in Xianlin valley today were all unprepared. They watched the Yellow disciple''s armor smashed by Chen Xun''s one blow, and the second blow smashed the Yellow disciple''s right shoulder.

    Huang Yi''s disciples also have the cultivation of Dharma phase realm. The spirit armor they wear is also the primary magic weapon of heaven. They can''t catch Chen Xun''s two fists!

    At this time, the two real kings of the first nirvana in Xianlin Valley reacted and pulled their magic weapons to kill Chen Xun. The nine prison flame dragon struggled out of the chariot

    The third punch smashes the left shoulder of the Yellow disciple.

    The fourth punch smashes the right leg of the Yellow disciple.

    Fifth punch, smash the left leg of the Yellow disciple.

    At this time, the two giants of Xianlin Valley smashed the nine head prison flame dragon together.

    The chariot of nine prison God King Zhumo breaks through the void again and appears on the Daowu platform the next moment.

    Xianlin Valley''s two real princes were not willing to let Chen Xun escape like this. Just as they were about to chase Chen Xun to Daowu platform, Wei emperor Xu chunwanglei yelled, "go back!"

    The sound wave, like an arrow, hit the chest of the two real kings in Xianlin valley. If their spirits were badly damaged and pale, they would fall from the sky and hastily return to the observation platform.

    "Xu Zhilong, you still have confidence to beat me at this time!" Chen Xun put away the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo on the Daowu platform. He burst out laughing, and one punch had already rushed to Xu Zhilong

    Such a shock, everyone was stunned. Chen Xun''s fist was already on Xu Zhi''s left palm!

    What made everyone even more astonished was that Chen Xun''s mighty fighting spirit had now condensed into a virtual shadow of a snake and a turtle. With his fist moving like thunder, he went to Xu Zhilong to fight and kill!

    The virtual shadow of the snake and tortoise was even more powerful. Chen Xun''s fist was even with Xu Zhilong''s.

    "It''s Chen xungang who borrows Xianlin Valley''s disciples to improve his fighting spirit and boxing power!" Having witnessed many xuanxiu in the first battle of dangmo mountain, I almost couldn''t help screaming at this time.

    Chen xungang is not mischievous, everything is in his plan!

    Xuanxiu, who has seen the power of xuanchen broken star boxing, knows that Chen Xun''s nine fists have blasted the brilliant achievements of the magic commander level trolls. However, the first fist is the weakest, and the ninth fist can be superposed to break through the void.

    Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong are about five palms. Xu Zhilong can make five palms. In fact, Chen Xun only has five fists at most.From attack to Xu Zhilong''s first punch, Chen Xun needed enough power to achieve the effect of substituting attack for defense.

    Chen Xun''s five fists to kill Huang Yi''s disciples in Xianlin valley are actually to enhance his fighting spirit and boxing power. His first fist to Xu Zhilong is actually the sixth of nine fists.

    If it''s not illegal for Xu Zhenggang to point out Chen Xun''s attack plan, then it''s not illegal for Chen Xun to borrow the yellow clothes disciples of Xianlin Valley to improve his fighting spirit and boxing. Just the unlucky child, because of a lie, he was beaten five times by Chen Xun and his limbs were smashed!

    But Chen Xun Hong''s five fists at Xu Zhilong can force Xu Zhilong not to fight back?

    No, Chen Xun''s nine fists overlap each other. After he attacks Xu Zhilong''s four fists, his fists will turn from extremely strong to extremely weak and go through the second cycle. That will be Xu Zhilong''s only chance to fight against Chen Xun.

    Although Xu Zhilong didn''t visit the secret place of Taiyuan in person, he must have known the details of the first battle of dangmoling from others.

    How can Chen Xun leave this flaw?

    What''s more, when Chen Xun''s ninth fist, his flesh and bones would be seriously attacked and on the verge of collapse. How could he take Xu Zhilong''s full power?

    Is Chen Xun confident that the fourth punch will kill Xu Zhilong?

    It''s impossible, it''s impossible, Xu Zhilong is the cultivation of the physical body is not bad!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Chen Xun Hong''s first blow to Xu Zhilong seemed to be an endless ray of thunder. The flash of light was like the scorching sun close at hand, and the weak could not see it directly.

    The space is also split when the fist passes.

    Break the void!

    "Chen Zhenren''s accomplishments have been improved so fast!" Someone exclaimed.

    During the first World War of dangmo mountain, Chen Xun''s ninth fist blasted the magic commander level spider demon. Wang Qingchang and others still remember it at this time. However, when he was in dangmo mountain, Chen Xun''s ninth fist could only reach the level of breaking the void. Unexpectedly, his sixth fist had reached this level.

    Breaking the void with bare hands is the standard combat power of the true king of Wuxiu nirvana.

    Chen Xun''s fist means that his actual combat power has been able to compete with tianwu Shangxiu, a giant of Zhenjun.

    However, this is Chen Xun''s sixth punch. There are still three punches between the sixth and the ninth, which means that Chen Xun''s attack power of xuanchen smashing star is eight times higher than that of magic mountain.

    It''s only in the past ten years that the attack power of xuanchen star smashing fist has increased eight times.

    It''s too scary and frightening to speed up.

    "Immortal Chen''s practice is tianwu Avenue. He should have realized some magical power of tianwu Avenue, which helped to increase his fist power. Otherwise, the speed of attack power can''t be so terrible simply by practicing xuanchen star smashing fist!" Among all the practitioners, there are many strong people who touch the edge of tianwu Avenue and quickly find something strange.

    Even so, it is shocking and astonishing.

    Who dares to say that when the scene is perfect, empty handed has such great fighting power?

    Not to mention the disciples of sanxiu and other sects, but the real kings, including Wei emperor Xu Chunwang and Xu devil Xu Zheng, dare not say that they have such strong fighting power empty handed when the Dharma Realm is perfect!

    The sixth fist can break the void in front of the body. By the ninth fist, the attack power of the fist will be increased by eight times. Isn''t that to crack the void in front of the body?

    At that time, what kind of fierce attack power will it have.

    When Chen Xun''s fist passed, Xu Zhilong could not avoid it. He could only meet him with his dry palm and counteract his fist with his palm power. Otherwise, his body would be torn into tens of thousands of pieces in an instant.

    Fight to fight, fight to fight.

    The rest of the space between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong was quickly annihilated and reborn.

    The wild void energy is surging wildly and exploding. The Daowu platform, which was supposed to be able to meet the attack of the strong in the third realm of Nirvana, is already creaking at this time. There is a sign that it can''t be sustained.

    "Old Xu, don''t play any tricks!" Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, with a smile, and Xu Zheng at the same time each put a Xuanguang into Daowu platform to support Daowu platform from the fierce battle between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong.

    At this time, an idea flashed across everyone''s mind. When Chen Xun made his ninth fist, the attack power of his fist was increased by eight times. If he could break through the void of a hundred feet, he could completely cover Xu Zhilong''s body. How would Xu Zhilong respond?

    The state that the physical body is not bad actually means that when the physical body collapses, it can absorb the essence of heaven and earth from the void to reconstruct the physical body, not the absolute immortal body.

    Immortality, which is the realm of cultivation of Brahma realm, is obviously not the realm of Nirvana that the real king giant can achieve.

    In theory, as long as Chen Xun can defeat Xu Zhilong''s body faster than Xu Zhilong can absorb the essence of heaven and earth to reconstruct his body, he can kill Xu Zhilong.

    The friar of Dharma phase realm could kill the real king giant of Nirvana second realm empty handed!

    At this moment, countless people are scared by the idea in their mind.

    Before crossing the sea to watch the battle, countless people had little expectation, but what they expected was that Chen Xun could take over Xu Zhilong''s five palms. No one would think that Chen Xun could kill Xu Zhilong empty handed.

    But at this moment, no one can deny the existence of this possibility.

    Even if it is only possible, it has broken the old ideas of countless people.

    What is the old idea?

    The old idea is that there is no possibility for the practitioners of Dharma phase realm to defeat the real king of Nirvana second realm empty handed!

    What is the new concept?

    The new concept is that the practitioners of the Dharma phase realm, even if they are empty handed, have the possibility to defeat the real king giant in the second realm of Nirvana!

    Why is this so? Even if Chen Xun mastered the two main roads, he should not break through the theoretical limit?

    Three roads!

    Others had guessed that Chen Xun had mastered two main roads to shine in the secret place of Taiyuan. Emperor Xiwu clearly knew that Chen Xun had built two roads. One was tianwu Road, which turned into the shadow of tortoise and snake in front of his eyes. It was Chen Xun''s integration of tortoise and snake''s tianwu skills into xuanchen star smashing boxing that made xuanchen star smashing boxing so powerful. The other was Haoran, which made the real dragon of Tiandao The way of heaven.

    Thinking that Chen Xun might have realized the third way, Emperor Xiwu could not help but be excited to stand up at this time. The whole west land of Tianjun, at least in the surface, did not have such a talent for cultivation. It was in Yunzhou.Is he so arrogant!

    Take a look at Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, the first true biographers of the powerful immortals, and tianzhijiaozi, the top 100 in Tianjun''s list of waiting days. Why are they so arrogant and unruly?

    Because they are both immortals who practice the two great ways, because they are all great geniuses who are expected to cultivate the immortal realm. They are the true biographies of immortal Miao of the powerful immortal sect. Naturally, they have arrogant and uninhibited capital, and they have the qualification to look down on all living beings.

    But what kind of devil would Chen Xun be if he built three roads?

    At this moment, Emperor Xiwu was too excited to imagine.

    Before that, even though all the sects knew that Chen Xun was an evil who had built two roads, considering all the things in the secret place of Taiyuan, Chen Xun offended all the sects too much, so no sect came to solicit him.

    After all, there are more or less two or three hundred people in Tianjun world, such as Chen Xun.

    But what about those immortals who have built three avenues, those hermit immortals who can''t get out of the Brahma realm, who can restrain their heart of going out of the mountain to accept disciples?

    Emperor Xiwu subconsciously looked at Xu Chunwang and Xu Zheng, the Wei emperor, and saw that their eyes were all converged into a line. It must have been guessed that Chen Xunxiu had three avenues.

    At this time, Emperor Xiwu was not afraid of Xu''s evil, and Xu Zheng had the heart to harm Chen Xun.

    If the real dragon of the way of heaven backfires, Xu Zheng is not allowed to kill Chen Xun himself.

    As soon as the news of Chen Xun''s three avenues came out, Chen Xun, in the eyes of many Brahman ancestors, was a gift from heaven to the west land. It was a human form treasure that could be cultivated to the level of golden immortal theoretically. Which sect could get it, and it was very likely to become the first sect of Tianjun.

    How dare Xu Zheng destroy the precious treasure of Xilu?

    Yuxuzi and Tian Huan, the ancestor of Tian''s family, were more like a huge peak on his body. He lived on the jade throne arranged by Qi yunzong and did not move!

    Although they didn''t see it as thoroughly as emperor Xiwu, Chen Xun had a chance to kill Xu Zhilong in the second realm of Nirvana with his bare hands, which made them gasp.

    This means that Chen Xun''s fighting power is no longer inferior to his yuxuzi and Tian Huan by virtue of his Taoist and complete sets of top-notch weapons.

    If you think about it again, all the Xius gathered in Leiyun island have officially held the position of fighting against the Tian people.

    More importantly, as long as Chen Xun is invincible in this battle, he still has the possibility of unlimited growth.

    The future of Leiyun island is by no means comparable to that of Tian people.

    "Chen Zhenren''s body is almost unable to support!"

    Chen Xun''s long shirt had been cracked, and countless pieces of spirit had been exposed. Before his seventh fist came out, his chest was covered with spider like cracks, which was a sign that his body was about to collapse.

    Countless people feel pity at this moment.

    Chen Xun''s ninth fist, in theory, can increase his attack power by eight times, but xuanchen star smashing fist''s backfire power will also increase by eight times. Without waiting for Xu Zhilong to fight back, whether his flesh and bones can support him or not has become the key to victory or defeat in this battle.

    Before Chen Xun''s seventh punch, his body would collapse. If he could keep on shooting the seventh punch, his body would collapse. There was no chance of his ninth punch.

    Xu Zhilong can only make it through the seventh punch, and he still has two chances to fight back. At that time, Chen Xun will definitely lose or die.

    Emperor Xiwu''s heart also mentioned his throat. Xu Zheng didn''t dare to harm Chen Xun, but on Daowu platform, Xu Zhilong killed Chen Xun in a dignified manner. Who can say that they didn''t?

    As long as Xu Zhilong realized that Chen Xun could build three avenues, with the narrow mind of Xu''s father and son, there would be killers.

    "Chen Zhenren can''t hold on!" There are thousands of people crying out with regret.

    "No, Xu Zhilong''s body is also collapsing. It''s not clear who will win or lose!" Another sharp voice called out, and his heart was full of the impulse to expect Chen Xun to win.

    "Yes, Xu Zhilong''s body is also collapsing." Countless people yelled again and made an appointment to fight empty handed. It was obvious that Xu Zhilong could not wear any spirit armor or immortal armor. At this time, his bare chest was also covered with arachnoid cracks. His injury was even more serious than Chen Xun''s, and his light golden blood was almost spilling out.

    This scene once again made people see Chen Xun''s hope of defeating Xu Zhilong.

    "Xu Zhilong is a giant in the second realm of Nirvana with good flesh." Someone can''t bear to remind.

    The hope and expectation ignited in an instant, the balloon punctured by the needle suddenly annihilated.

    "The way of tianwu should have a strong defensive power! Chen Zhenren catches Xu Zhilong''s two palms to fight back, even if it is unbeaten! " Another cried, lighting the fire of hope in the hearts of the people again.

    The space between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong has been expanded to ten feet.

    "The eighth! God, Chen Zhenren has no defense. He''s going to make the eighth fist

    At this moment, not only emperor Xiwu, but also emperor Xu Chunwang of Wei could not help but stand up excited. He did not understand that Chen Xun Mingming could take the defensive position and shoulder Xu Zhilong''s two palms. At that time, he was famous all over the world. Why did he continue to blow his eighth fist?Can''t Chen Xun''s xuanchen star smashing fist, which he built from yunzhoulong mountain, be complete? It''s only offensive, not defensive!

    Xu Chunwang, emperor of the Wei Dynasty, quickly calculated

    "Don''t worry, yunzhoulong mountain doesn''t have the complete version of xuanchen broken star boxing. Even if it has broken star boxing that focuses on attack but not defense, the defense is the last one. It''s not what Chen Xun can cultivate at this time," Xu Zheng said with a deep face and a voice. "But I can tell you that I, the emperor of Tiandao, have the same defense as the Canglang water in your Fantian palace How wonderful the work is

    Before Xu Zheng''s voice came down, there were endless waves and virtual shadows between Xu Zhilong''s hands on Daowu platform, but the waves and virtual shadows did not spread out, but in a very short time, they piled up and ran between the square inches.

    What a strong defensive!

    Emperor Xu Chunwang''s heart sank at this moment. Naturally, he could see that Xu Zhilong''s defensive power was stronger than the Xuanbi, which was several times of the space. Chen Xun''s eighth fist could not break it.

    With the eighth punch, Chen Xun''s body disintegrated. His flesh and blood, like weathered rocks, peeled off from his bones!

    Lost!

    Chen Xun was defeated!

    Countless people are shouting in their hearts.

    Before the war, they never believed that Chen Xun had a chance to win, but at this moment, they regretted that Chen Xun would lose.

    "You are safe to die!" Xu Zhilong, whose physical wound is instantly healed, said with a cold smile at the moment that he would go to Chen Xun''s head seal, which is still completely preserved.

    "Be careful of yourself!" Chen Xun chuckled, but the flesh and blood in his mouth had peeled off, revealing his bones. He said that he could be as ugly as he was.

    But at this moment, the void above his head suddenly opened, and the milky white essence of heaven and earth rushed out like the river of heaven, and flowed into Chen Xun''s body through the top of his skull

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    With the eighth punch, Chen Xun''s body collapsed.

    The flesh and blood on his body are like basalt which has been weathered for thousands of years. The bones, white as jade, are also densely covered with arachnoid cracks. Only the most important head is in good condition, but the skin and flesh on his cheek are seriously exfoliated, revealing the dense muscles and bones.

    Chen Xun''s face at this time was as terrible as it was, and as terrible as it was.

    Although countless people are extremely sorry for Chen Xun''s imminent defeat and death, Xu Zheng, the demon of Xu, is terrified to catch a trace of abnormality:

    the bones exposed by Chen Xun are not simply porcelain white as jade, but completely turned into jade!

    White jade bone!

    Chen Xun has made a white jade bone comparable to diamond bone!

    Other people can''t accurately calculate how strong Chen Xun''s eighth punch is and how strong his backfire is, but Xu Zheng can.

    If it wasn''t for the white jade bones, Chen Xun''s bones would never bear the bite of the eighth fist!

    Even though the cultivation of the three realms in Nirvana is as firm as iron, Xu Zheng is shocked to jump up at this moment:

    Chen Xunxiu is not a simple perfect Dharma Realm, but a half step to the true body of tianwu. The white jade bone phase is the most significant symbol of the true body of tianwu -- Xu Zheng can never admit his mistake on this point.

    Chen Xun has finished the most difficult white jade bone refining of tianwu body. It can be said that he can cultivate tianwu body at any time.

    If Chen Xun really cultivated tianwu''s true body, and then competed with Zhilong, xuanchen''s star smashing fist just hit the eighth fist, he might hold the body.

    No!

    Chen Xun''s body seems to have collapsed at this time, but Baiyu Baogu has not collapsed. It''s just the last step.

    You should know that the anti phagocytic power of martial arts supernatural power directly acts on the bones, followed by the skin, flesh, muscles and veins. If the skin, flesh, muscles and bones are fully tempered, the collapse of the body is also the first collapse of the bones.

    Unless Chen Xun''s behavior is abnormal, it can''t be normal!

    Xu Zheng already screamed in his heart.

    Mingming can cultivate tianwu real body at any time, but he deliberately suppresses the breakthrough before the fight

    A spirit thought like lightning fiercely split into Xu Zheng''s mind. At this moment, he could no longer control his fear.

    In an instant, he wanted to understand why Chen xunqian, who was nearly two hundred miles away from Qiyun island before the contest, was unaware of many real monarchs except Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor.

    Chen Xun didn''t have any so-called strange treasure to hide his whereabouts!

    This thief is very slippery. He and the dragon are all cheated by this thief!

    With Xu Zheng''s cultivation in the three realms of Nirvana, his hair is also up at this time. But it''s too late to remind his son Xu Zhilong that Xu Zhilong''s dry sea palm is full of water and fire!

    At this time, Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, opened his eyes to Xu Zheng. He also saw something strange. Naturally, he was ready to stop Xu from interfering in the contest on the Taoist platform.

    Xu Zhaorong, standing on the boat of the battle of Fu Tu, screamed sharply at this time: "be careful, Xu Zhilong, this dog thief is deceiving!"

    It was too late. Chen Xun chuckled, and the void above his head suddenly opened. The milky white essence of heaven and earth rushed out like the river of heaven, and flowed into his body through the top of his skull.

    Hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu, who were scattered in the surrounding hundred Li mountains to watch the battle, subconsciously jumped up at this moment and took in the cool air.

    The throat seems to be pinched by the invisible hand. Countless people want to scream, but they can''t make a sound. They want to stare at the scene in disbelief.

    Break through the world!

    Chen Xun broke through heaven and earth in the instant of the collapse of his body!

    How is that possible?

    How could it be such a coincidence? How could Chen Xun get lucky every time?

    Song Li and other spectators wish they could poke their eyes out.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin, and Mrs. Tianyin wish they could cut all the stone peaks around them into powder to express their excitement.

    At this moment, they all understood that Chen Xun seemed to be "idle" in recent years, and had no intention of concentrating on meditation and preparing for the war. However, he was actually suppressing the realm all the time, waiting for this moment and this instant breakthrough, so as to give Xu Zhilong a big "surprise".

    If not, how can Chen Xun complete the impossible task and defeat Xu Zhilong?

    Chen Xun''s plan is not to take over the five masters of Xu Zhilong, but to turn Xu Zhilong into a dog in front of xuanxiu in the world, and to make Xu Zhilong and Xu Zhaorong brothers and sisters become jokes among the people in the world.

    What a thrill!

    But when it happened to Chen Xun, it was so natural.

    Su Qingying is also very excited; Xu Hanyan''s little face is even more red, dumb and strange, seems to have no idea how to express her excitement at the moment.

    Countless people think of the scene before dangmo mountain where Chen Xun was leading heaven and earth with great fighting spirit.

    In that battle, Chen Xun broke through the small realm and entered the realm of physical integrity for a short time. He blasted three magic weapons with nine fists and led all the practitioners to annihilate all the elite of 30000 demon outposts.Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others all gained a lot in that battle. Who can imagine that this scene could be reproduced in Qiyun Island, even when Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong fought each other?

    If all these things were calculated by Chen Xun, then Chen Xun''s calculation is so exquisite, isn''t it terrible?

    If it wasn''t Chen Xun''s calculation, where could there be such a coincidence?

    Before the battle, why didn''t many real kings find Chen Xun hiding in the thunder cloud 200 miles away?

    It was not that Chen Xun was carrying any treasure that could hide his whereabouts. In fact, he was already in a state where he could not break through, where his body and Qi could blend with the power of heaven and earth

    Chen Xun''s idea was to fight Xu Zhilong again to break through the bottleneck and enter the heaven and earth! At the same time, we need to break through the bottleneck of the instant, Xu Zhilong abuse into a dog!

    At this moment, the hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu who watched the battle firmly believed that all this was calculated by Chen Xun, that is to beat Xu Zhilong into a dog!

    It''s terrible to face an enemy like Chen Xun.

    At this moment, Xu Zhilong''s heart was about to crack. He certainly knew how terrible it was for his opponent to break through the realm when he was fighting, not to mention breaking through the key realm of heaven and man.

    Chen Bang wants to rebuild his body, but Xu Hong is not ready!

    The thunder of fangcunjian''s fist is constantly changing between the golden purple and the red blood. At the next moment, the Baizhang''s fist has covered Xu Zhilong''s whole body, and the Baizhang''s space is broken!

    "Ah

    Xu Zhilong only had time to utter a cry of sadness, and his flesh and bones burst with the void.

    Skin, bone, blood and flesh are too broken to be broken again.

    The physical body is not a bad state, which means that the strong in the second state of Nirvana can absorb the essence of heaven and earth from the void and quickly reconstruct the physical body, but there are several prerequisites, that is, the orifices of the bones can not collapse, and the reconstruction speed of the physical body can not be slower than the strike of the strong enemy.

    If a hundred bones and orifices collapse, the essence of heaven and earth has no channel to operate, so it is impossible to reconstruct the body.

    If baikuqiao pulse collapses, it can be cultivated into hidden pulse, and it can also reconstruct the body through hidden pulse.

    Xu Zhilong had already cultivated two hidden veins, but he did not dare to reconstruct his body through them at this time.

    Chen Xun only made four of his five fists, but he still had the fifth.

    He uses the hidden pulse to reconstruct his body. His speed is definitely not as fast as Chen Xun''s fifth punch. When that time comes, Chen Xun will blow up his Yuantai. Even if he reconstructs his body, what''s the use?

    Xu Zhilong quickly turned to see that his body had completely collapsed. Yuan Tai turned into a streamer and swept out. He screamed repeatedly in mid air: "Dad, help me!"

    If you can have a chance to blow up Xu Zhilong''s Yuantai on Daowu platform, where does Chen Xun care if Xu Zheng is on one side? He reaches out his hand to gather the essence of heaven and earth, and turns it into thousands of thunderous sword Qi. Like thunder waterfall, he rushes to Xu Zhilong Yuantai.

    In order to protect the dragon''s life, Xu Zheng, regardless of the Wei emperor Xu Chunwang''s coveted side, flashed out of his body. The next moment he was standing on the Daowu platform, waving his sleeve and rolling away the thunder.

    "Master Xu, what do you mean? Are you not afraid that the world will regard your father and son as a joke? "

    Chen Xun glared at Xu Zheng in a fierce anger. He cheered fiercely with cold eyebrows. He completely ignored his accomplishments. Compared with Xu Zheng, his accomplishments are very different.

    Seeing this sudden change, all the practitioners were shocked.

    Everyone knows that when Xu Zheng was young, he once slaughtered the city in anger. At this time, Xu Zheng''s demon like eyes were full of blood. It was clear that the killing was in full swing. Who would have thought that Chen Xun didn''t have the slightest fear and dared to face up to Xu Zheng, a strong man against heaven.

    Even more shocking, Chen Xun''s head was still empty, and the essence of heaven and earth poured out, which means that Xu Zheng didn''t extinguish Chen Xun''s surging tianwu war spirit at this moment!

    What a strong sense of war!

    This is the surging fighting spirit that even heaven wants to poke!

    "Mr. Xu, what do you mean? Are you not afraid that people in the world will regard your father and son as a joke?"

    Although Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, did not move when he stood in the war Pavilion, he spoke coldly, just like Chen Xun.

    "You are not afraid of death?" Xu Zheng glared angrily, and waved his sleeve to push Chen Xun back for several steps.

    "You can kill me today, but the Wei emperor will surely kill your father, son and daughter today." Chen Xun''s eyes glared angrily. He was not afraid of Xu Zheng''s killing.

    "Good boy, good courage, it seems that I really can''t take advantage of you!"

    At this time, the Wei emperor stepped forward, stepped into Daowu platform, and stood side by side with Chen Xun. The thunder and snow had turned in his eyes, and he looked at Xu Zheng closely,

    "old devil Xu, if you can''t kill him, it will lead to a catastrophe ahead of time. I advise you to hand over your son to Chen Xun!"

    The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, did not know what the Wei emperor meant and looked at his father at a loss.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, really wants to decide with Xu Zheng today. Let alone the possibility that Qiyun island will sink, even the countless mountains of Xuelong mountain will be destroyed.

    What is the great calamity of Xu Chunwang?

    Could it be said that Xu Zheng''s only forcibly interfering in the engagement between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong and taking advantage of Chen Xun''s murders would lead to a catastrophe?"Lord Xu, Jiang Xiwu has the courage to promise you that Chen Xun won''t kill Xu Zhilong, but please don''t interfere in the engagement of the five leaders!" Xiwu emperor stepped forward, stood on Daowu platform, raised his voice, at the same time, nine days thunder cloud suddenly a dragon roar, shocked people''s hearts.

    Yunzhou ZuLong!

    Tian''s ancestors, Tian Huan and Yu Xuzi, all know what the roar of the Dragon represents.

    At the same time, they also know that the real strength of emperor Xiwu is not the physical state that he has already cultivated, but the ancient dragon that the audience is willing to nourish.

    What''s more, Tian Huan and Yu Xuzi, the ancestors of the Tian family, were shocked. They didn''t expect that in order to protect Chen Xun, Emperor Xiwu would have to fight against Xu Zheng, a strong man against heaven, even if he had to bet Jiang''s fortune for thousands of years!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The Daowu platform suddenly became steep. At this time, million xuanxiu, who was guarding the mountain view a hundred miles away, stood up in a panic. No one could sit still in the same place. His heart was full of waves, and he was looking at the scene in front of him.

    Xu Zhilong''s body was blown up, and only Yuantai was left to escape and scream for help. His father, Xu Zheng, was eager to protect his calf and would intervene. Not many people were surprised.

    Xu Zheng, as the leader of tiandaozong, has the reputation of "old devil". He is naturally perverse and can''t be measured by common sense.

    Even if Xu Zheng wants to break the "rules", how many people can criticize him?

    What shocked millions of xuanxiu was that Chen Xun''s spirit was not suppressed at all, and his indomitable tianwu fighting spirit was even more surging.

    This son is not afraid of death, but how strong the spirit must be, and how strong the mind of Tao must be, so as not to be oppressed by the spirit of the strong man against heaven in the three realms of nirvana.

    It was amazing to see the pure and majestic heaven and earth essence continuously flowing into Chen Xun''s body from the top of his skull, and constantly changing the different forms of tortoise and snake entanglement on the top of Chen Xun''s skull.

    With the injection of the essence of heaven and earth, Chen Xun''s broken body was rapidly recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Above the Dharma Realm, every time you break through a realm, you can absorb the rare and precious essence of heaven and earth, and refine them into the flesh, body, bones and spirits. However, ordinary people get so little that most people don''t even feel it. How ever have they seen the essence of heaven and earth rushing into the body like the river of heaven?

    In the blink of an eye, Chen Xun''s body had recovered and glittered with jade.

    Tianwu is a real body!

    It turns out that tianwu is the true body.

    There are many people here who have realized tianwu Road, but not many people can directly cultivate tianwu body. Most of them still go through xuanyang fire to refine the flesh and human body.

    Tianwu real body, how many years has Tianjun west land not been completed?

    Compared with tianwu Zhensheng, people are more concerned about whether Xu Zheng, who is on the verge of killing, will kill Chen Xun.

    Although Chen Xun took advantage of the opportunity to break through the realm and entered the realm of physical health for a short time, his strength is still very different from Xu Zheng, a strong man against heaven in Nirvana.

    Chen Xun''s ninth punch, which can blow up Xu Zhilong''s body, has created a miracle, but no one will think that Chen Xun can create a miracle again and catch Xu Zhilong''s inevitable strike.

    Wei Jun, however, laughs. Xu Zheng''s opportunity to kill does not disappear. Chen xuntaiwu''s war spirit is endless, and the essence of heaven and earth is constantly coming into the body.

    If Xu Zheng really wants to kill Chen Xun, he doesn''t know if Chen Xun can catch him. But Xu Zheng will certainly cause a catastrophe. Then it will be a good opportunity for him to kill Xu Zheng.

    Xu Zheng looked at Chen Xun''s eyes like a demon and a demon, and asked: "are you really not afraid of death?"

    "Master Xu, you can kill me today, but emperor Wei and Emperor Xiwu will surely destroy your father, son and daughter. I''m so lucky that the father, son and daughter of Lord Xu will never be able to live beyond their expectations. "

    Chen Xun knew that it was useless for him to do any defense in front of Xu Zheng''s eyes. He simply stood up and laughed on the Daowu stage.

    Talking and laughing, Xu Zheng''s father and son are regarded as nothing, but the unyielding spirit of tianwu is surging

    Although emperor Xiwu didn''t offer the magic weapon directly, the killing opportunity became more and more prosperous. He was unable to rescue Chen Xun. In fact, he and Chen Xun could not catch Xu Zheng''s attack. The only thing he could do was to kill Xu Zheng when Xu Zheng could not suppress the fire of Linghai after he killed Chen Xun.

    No matter whether it may lead to tiandaozong''s crazy revenge afterwards, Danzhou has Danzhou''s dignity, which Jiang Xiwu has to defend with all his life.

    Otherwise, Jiang will lose his foothold in Danzhou.

    Although Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others want to end up standing side by side with Chen Xun, Xu Zheng''s killing is already at its peak, such as bows and arrows. They are afraid that a slight change will directly induce Xu Zheng''s killing move. They are very anxious. They can only stand on the observation platform and wait for Xu Zheng''s decision

    Time in a flash, time seems to be stagnant.

    Xu Hanyan felt it hard to breathe, but his throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand. He could not make a sound, and he did not dare to make a sound, for fear that something might happen and cause endless murders

    After a long time, Xu Zheng''s eyes were like demons and demons, and the blood light gradually disappeared. Then he waved his sleeve and rolled up his son Xu Zhilong''s Yuantai, who was hiding behind him. He said, "Zhilong, you are defeated in this battle!"

    Xu Laomo makes his son Xu Zhilong admit defeat?

    Countless people can''t imagine what happened in front of them, but they are also relieved.

    When Xu Zheng''s killing opportunity disappeared, Chen Xun''s feeling of tianwu war seemed to recede, and the essence of heaven and earth suddenly stopped. Then he realized that he was one step away from entering the later stage of heaven and human world

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, gave Xu Zheng a puzzled look. He said in secret, how could Xu Laomo be so muddled today? If he had taken the opportunity to kill a moment earlier, Chen Xun would have crossed two small realms.However, Xu always behaved perversely. The Wei emperor Xu Chunwang didn''t say anything. He floated back to the observation platform more than a hundred miles away to show that the cause and effect between his daughter and Chen Xun was over, so he would not be involved in the affair between Xuelongshan and tiandaozong.

    At this time, Emperor Xiwu also drifted away from Daowu platform. It seemed that the sound of the long roar of the Dragon had never happened.

    Only Ji Chang, the black armour general behind Jiang Shu, looked up thoughtfully, but didn''t say anything.

    Although he admitted losing, Xu Zheng would not really leave his son Xu Zhilong''s Yuantai behind. He still stood on the stage of Daowu.

    After a while, Xu Zhengcai took out three sandalwood Dan boxes and three dark gold beads from the storage ring, and said, "the three seven pulse Yuanji pills in the small box are made by me after a hundred years of hard work. The seal of the soul lock bead is the Yuantai of the first three marauders. I think these are enough to redeem the Yuantai of the most powerful dragon! "

    After hearing Xu Zheng''s name of Qi Mai Yuan Ji Dan, millions of xuanxiu''s eyes burst again. He thought that old devil Xu was willing to pay for his son''s redemption.

    Xu Laomo has a heavy heart to kill and behaves perversely. He didn''t have a chance to be the leader of tiandaozong. However, he is good at alchemy, so he is always the leader of tiandaozong.

    There are a lot of xuanxiu practitioners on the spot. Most people don''t know what the Qi Mai Yuan Ji Dan is for, but they also know that it took Xu Laomo a hundred years to refine it to be an extraordinary product.

    However, many people know that Qi Mai Yuan Ji Dan is the holy medicine of tiandaozong to cultivate yuan Tai.

    Both Xiandao qiangzong and ancient clans had the elixir, also known as Nirvana pill, which could help the disciples to cultivate Yuantai. Seven pulse Yuanji pill is a kind of Nirvana pill. It can provide the disciples with the magnificent pure Yang true yuan when they cultivate Yuantai, and greatly shorten the time and probability required to cultivate Yuantai.

    Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, however, laughs. He thinks that Xu Laomo is willing to take out three Nirvana pills. He is really willing to pay for it.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t know what the Qi Mai Yuan Ji Dan was. He thought that Xu Zheng had hunted the three evil dragons on his way to the secret land of Tai Yuan last time, but he hadn''t had time to train them into the battle boat of Fu Tu.

    The initial robbery of the Yuantai of the magic dragon is equivalent to the xuanxiu Yuantai of the nirvana. However, considering the blood of the magic dragon, it is actually a little bit more.

    In terms of the probability that only one-third of Tianjun''s three Nirvana realms can survive successfully, Xu Zheng''s exchange of three yuan foetuses, which were originally robbed by magic dragon, for yuan foetuses, which Xu Zhilong had already practiced in the second Nirvana realms, is a bit of a bargain, but not too much.

    But with three yuan Jidan

    Chen xunxian takes a small sandalwood box from Xu Zheng and unties the seal. He wants to see what the so-called seven pulse Yuan Ji Dan is

    When Xu Zhilong saw that Chen Xun was so slow that he had to inspect the goods first, his nose was almost crooked. But today, he was defeated and confused, and his body was smashed. Only Yuantai was naked. In front of him, he was ashamed to death, and he didn''t have the face to scold Chen Xun for his arrogance.

    When the seal is opened, a wisp of spirit comes out of the box. In the middle of the box, which is several feet high, it condenses into the virtual shape of a seven leaf spirit grass

    Seeing this, Chen Xun also knew that these three elixirs were not inferior to the Dragon marrow gold liquid elixir. Then he took over the three sandalwood elixirs and the three soul lock beads and said, "I''m not respectful!"

    But not respectfully!

    After listening to Chen Xun''s words, the disciples of tiandaozong, who were guarding the battle boat of futu, had their noses so crooked that they couldn''t be crooked any more. Xu Zhaorong''s slender hands were even more deep in a demon''s skeleton, creaking.

    It seems that if she uses more force, the demon king level demon skeleton that has been repeatedly tempered by Tianyan will turn into powder in her hand.

    Hearing Xu Zhaorong''s silver teeth rattling, Chen Xun looked up and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the ransom that Lord Xu brought today is a little insufficient. Xu Zhaorong, will you postpone the battle between you and me?"

    Xu Zhaorong a pair of demon pupil blood light float leak, but is gnash teeth don''t say a word.

    Chen Xun''s face was solemn, and he yelled: "Xu Zhaorong, when will you decide to die with me? I welcome you at any time. But if you threaten to kill my Leiyun Island disciples again, today is in front of Lord Xu, and I will kill you, too!"

    Without saying a word, Xu Zheng involved his son Xu Zhilong Yuantai in the sleeve of his robe, and then floated onto the battle boat of futu. Then the battle boat of futu turned into a streamer and disappeared into the thunder clouds

    More than ten thousand miles away, in a deep gorge in the deep belly of Xuelong mountain, three people sat on the cliff.

    A big man opens a strange blood color demon pupil between his eyebrows. The demon pupil shoots a mysterious light on the cliff, reflecting the scene that is happening on the northern cliff of Qiyun island.

    Wearing a green robe, red Huoming stood in front of a huge stone and said, "please consider my suggestion carefully. If you don''t send troops, you must destroy Xuelong mountain with the power of destroying the withered and decadent! We can''t leave this trouble behind! "

    Sitting on the huge stone opposite to the red fire, she was a pretty girl. She looked at the scene reflected by the cliff with a slight frown, and said: "Chen Xun is really interesting. I will seriously consider your suggestion..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Han Yan, follow me back to the state of Wei!"

    When Xu Zheng''s battle boat sank into the thunder clouds, Emperor Xu Chunwang of Wei also took out the treasure boat of yuanci void from the storage ring, floated on the treasure boat of yuanci void with the Huwei, and called his daughter Xu Hanyan to board.

    Although Xu Hanyan didn''t give up in every way, he couldn''t disobey the will of the Wei emperor. He could only be separated from Su Qingying and boarded the treasure ship of the Yuan Dynasty.

    "Thank you for your help today..." Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu came forward to express their thanks.

    "You and I have lost cause and effect. We can''t say who thanks." With a wave of the sleeve of Wei emperor Xu Chunwang''s robe, Yuan Ci''s treasure ship of void sent out tens of thousands of colorful limitless magneto-optical beams. After tearing the void open, it flashed in. Only hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu, who admired the style of Wei emperor, were left on the northern cliff of Qiyun Island, sighing at the void.

    The west land of Tianjun is vast. There are hundreds of people who claim to be the emperor. The small one is like Danzhou. The weakest one controls only ten thousand li, and the big one controls one million Li. It governs tens of billions of people, but most of them are attached to the ten schools of immortals and the four ancient tribes.

    The state of Wei is a powerful human nation relying on the Vatican Palace. It has a territory of one million Li and is about four million li away from the Xuelong mountain in the north. It can be said that it is the far north of the west land and one of the most powerful empires in the west land.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, entered the Vatican Palace to practice since he was a child. At first, he was unknown in the Vatican Palace. He was not even a true disciple. After he returned to the state of Wei, he was only an ordinary emperor.

    Two thousand years ago, the state of Wei was overthrown by a traitor. Xu Chunwang, the emperor of Wei, was almost uprooted by his enemies. On his way to escape from the northern region, he went into the palace of the ancient immortals, got the rare Taoist halberd and the immortal Jue. Then he went to the Vatican Palace to practice for a thousand years and entered the three realms of nirvana.

    At this time, Emperor Xu Chunwang not only personally governed the territory of million Li, but also was the leader of the Fantian palace. He was ranked above Tianjun tianbang and Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng.

    All the Brahma ancestors have been living in seclusion for thousands of years. Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, jinxifeng and other powerful people who are against heaven in Nirvana are standing on the top of the mass cultivation.

    On weekdays, who has a chance to see the three adversities of Nirvana?

    It''s a pity that Xu just left, and Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, also left. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay in Xuelong mountain for a moment.

    Emperor Xiwu also planned to invite the Wei emperor to live in Danzhou for a few days. He didn''t want to leave without thinking about it. He was so proud and indifferent that he didn''t want to say a word more. He could only smile awkwardly and said to Chen Xun, "the Wei emperor came here to end the cause and effect caused by your saving his daughter. He must have been in such a hurry that he didn''t want to be involved in any cause and effect with Xuelong mountain any more..."

    "The Wei emperor must have seen more of the evil robberies than ordinary people," Su Qingying came forward and saluted emperor Xiwu and King Qinglan. "Su Qingying met emperor Xiwu and his royal highness king Qinglan."

    After hearing Su Qingying say this, Chen Xun sighed. He didn''t expect that people like Wei emperor would resolutely avoid the evil robberies. How could the evil robberies floating in the sea of blood make people see the hope of life?

    Emperor Xiwu didn''t know what Chen Xun was thinking. He saluted Su Qingying and said, "Jiang Xiwu is only the king of Xiaoyu. Su Xianzi should not be polite."

    Su Qingying''s cultivation level is inferior to that of emperor Xiwu. However, as the first true biography of Fantian palace and the top ten candidate in Tianjun, Su Qingying''s status and reputation in Tianjun can''t be compared with that of emperor Xiwu, who was born in Yunzhou.

    Qing Wang as like as two peas, Jiang Dou, who was afraid to accept the first of the Qing Dynasty''s shadow, quickly hurried back to the ceremony, and looked at Su Qing Ying. The dark road was exactly the same as that of Chang Xi.

    However, many of the disciples of the Vatican Palace who came to Xuelong mountain to watch the battle offered their magic weapons and flew away from Leiyun island. They didn''t mean to join Su Qingying. King Qing Jiang LAN knew that Su Qingying had been isolated in the Vatican Palace because of her relationship with Chen Xun, so her status as the first true biography might not be guaranteed.

    Those who left with the disciples of the Fantian palace were also the disciples of Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu. They came to see Xu Zhilong assassinate Chen Xun, but they didn''t expect to see the result completely beyond their expectations.

    When the disciples of Xianlin Valley left, the resentment in their eyes became more and more serious. Although Chen Xun''s five fists smashed the Yellow disciple''s armor and limbs, he saved his life, but it was not easy to restore his cultivation.

    The two real kings of nirvana in Xianlin valley were also shamed today. They watched the disciples of the sect helplessly. At their fingertips, Chen Xun beat them to pieces.

    The disciples of Xiandao qiangzong left in disappointment, and for the larger number of sanxiu, they got a lot from watching today.

    Tianjun west land, I don''t know when, was strictly controlled by the ten sects of Xiandao and the four ancient clans. Most of the scattered sects and tribes could only be reduced to vassals. Even if there were many real kings and magnates who had entered nirvana, they had to look up their noses in front of the true disciples of the Xiandao clan.

    In today''s World War I, Chen Xun gained a lot from his scattered practice, which was only one aspect, and more importantly, his heart was extremely excited.

    It''s also that they expected miracles before the war, but they didn''t expect to see miracles in the end.

    Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin, Yang Zongbao, Qu Nanyin, Mrs. Tianyin, Taoist Feixiong and old Longxi all came to congratulate Chen Xun.The old man of Longxi asked frankly, "Mr. Chen, no, Chen Zhenjun said that after the war with Xu Zhilong, we should reestablish the dangmo League. At this time, there are many scattered practices. It''s a good opportunity to discuss the dangmo League again. Please show me."

    "Master Longxi, don''t kill Chen Xun," Chen Xun said. "The entrance of Haixu is very close to Xuelong mountain. If the magic robber invades Tianjun from Haixu, Xuelong mountain will suffer the first disaster. But Xiandao sect is far away from Xuelong mountain. In a hurry, it may be difficult to help him. Chen Xun wants to set up a magic alliance again, so as to be prepared. But Chen Xunde was shallow and weak, and it was difficult to shoulder the important task. So he asked Longxi elder, Wang Zhenjun, Zhao Zhenjun and others to come and discuss with him. Of course, it would be great if the emperor could preside over this matter... "

    Chen Xun never hoped that millions of xuanxiu would join the dangmo League. He only hoped that all the Xius would pay attention to the threat of evil robbery and that the forces in the regions closest to the entrance of Haixu could unite and gather under the banner of dangmo League to actively prepare for the war, so as not to be caught off guard by the surging demons.

    Emperor Wei didn''t want to be involved in any cause and effect with Xuelong mountain. He wanted to avoid the evil. Chen Xun didn''t expect those sanxiu sects who were far away from the entrance of Haixu to join the evil alliance and be subject to more restrictions.

    In the end, most of the millions of xuanxiu would choose to leave, but it would be an excellent result if thirty or fifty sanxiu sects could gather under the banner of dangmo League to communicate with each other and strengthen ties.

    However, Chen Xun did not want to directly preside over the matter.

    On the one hand, to deal with the evil robberies that may come at any time, and on the other hand, to re-enter the secret land of Taiyuan three hundred years later, Chen Xun was still carrying a bigger and heavier secret of Yi people in exile, so he didn''t have much time and energy to deal with the complicated affairs of the clan alliance.

    Secondly, although Chen Xun was in the limelight in this battle, what he suppressed was the arrogance of the Xiandao stronghold, what he inspired was the ambition of many sanxiu sects, so he would not be happy for the Xiandao stronghold.

    In order to avoid the resistance from the powerful immortal sect, Chen Xun could not be in charge of the evil alliance.

    Compared with the previous Tuwang Qingchang, Emperor Xiwu was a more suitable candidate at this time.

    When Emperor Xiwu took charge of Danzhou, he not only took charge of the Tianfu troops, but also mastered the elite power of yinlongwei. Leiyun island and qiyunzong were nominally subordinate to Danzhou.

    If emperor Xiwu could preside over the dangmo League, the dangmo League would have a group of core elite, and then gather other sanxiu sects to have more cohesion.

    When Xu Zheng was killed, Emperor Xiwu resolutely stood up, which showed that he was still quite trustworthy. He was not a person who did not take responsibility and only practiced for his own sake.

    Of course, if emperor Xiwu wanted to challenge this important task, the expansion of the two wings of Danzhou would have to stop.

    Chen Xun turned and looked at emperor Xiwu, thinking that he could give a clear answer.

    Emperor Xiwu waved his hand and said, "if the evil robbers are born, Danzhou has the responsibility to fight against the evil. Naturally, Danzhou wants to join the alliance, but the main matter is very important, which is beyond my ability."

    After this battle, Chen Xun was equal to the real king of nirvana. Emperor Xiwu was approachable and called himself "I".

    If emperor Xiwu could promise Danzhou to join the dangmo League, he was the one who presided over the league.

    Chen Xun had discussed this matter with Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and Taoist Feixiong. At this time, he naturally tried his best to dissuade emperor Xiwu from taking up the post.

    Yuxuzi and Tian Huan, the old ancestor of Tian''s family, were in a state of depression, but they could not leave like the disciples of Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu. They were extremely embarrassed. They even sat in the observation pavilion with a little panic, watching the bustle of Daowu platform, Chen Xun and Xiwu Emperor.

    Who can imagine that Chen Xun not only broke Xu Zhilong''s skeleton, but also got three Nirvana pills and three maiden demons from Xu Zheng.

    Whether it is refined into that set of top-quality heavenly weapon spirit flag, or refined into the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, three Nirvana elixirs can be given twice as much power, and the three Nirvana elixirs are very likely to make Leiyun island have a real nirvana in just a few decades.

    At that time, Leiyun island will not only drive with the Tian clan, but may even directly surpass the Jiang clan. They really don''t understand how Jiang Xiwu can tolerate Leiyun Island riding on the Jiang clan?

    This is the imagination of yuxuzi and Tian Huan, the ancestor of the Tian family. Gu Yangzi, Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Jiang Junwen, Tian Luan, Tian Wuji and others have not recovered from their panic at this time.

    "Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen didn''t come to Qiyun island to watch the war today. Even Tao Jinghong and ku''an didn''t show up."

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing Dynasty, did not show up today for all the repairs on Leiyun Island, as well as Tao Jinghong and ku''an Zhenjun, who are close to Leiyun island.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "Tao Shi and ku''an Zhenjun knew the trick Chen Xun was playing in advance, so they didn''t want to come here, so that Xu''s father and son wouldn''t find something strange in their reaction..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Chen Xun gained a lot in this battle, but he needed to meditate for a period of time to consolidate his rapid progress.

    This time, it was quite a surprise that he was able to break through the middle of Jin Dynasty. Chen Xun pushed the trivial matter to Emperor Xiwu and others, so he left and wanted to go back to Leiyun Island first. Then he asked Su Qingying: "Su Xianzi, would you like to come with Chen Xun to Leiyun island?"

    Su Qingying''s beautiful eyes were fixed on the dark thunder clouds that covered the sea and sky. After a long time, she came back to her senses and said, "I''ve gained a lot from the battle between you and Xu Zhilong, so I''ll go back to the Fantian palace for closed practice. We''ll get together again some day... "

    Su Qingying probably still doesn''t know how she wants to meet Chang Xi, so she chooses to leave cleanly. Chen Xun thinks that Chang Xi is not like this, so she doesn''t even come to Qiyun island to watch the battle.

    Su Qingying had a special identity. Emperor Xiwu, King QingWang Jiang LAN and Songhe Zhenjun all went out to see each other off.

    Seeing Su Qingying''s shadow hidden in the flowing clouds, Chen Xun turned to Emperor Xiwu, took out a red box from his arms, and said, "in this battle, I got three Nirvana pills from Xu Laomo''s hand. I think in a short time in Danzhou, only Songhe Zhenjun has the best chance to cultivate Yuantai - this Nirvana pill, please give it to Songhe Zhenjun..."

    Xiwu emperor, QingWang Jiang LAN and Songhe Zhenjun were all stunned.

    Xu Zheng spent a hundred years to refine the Qi Mai Yuan Ji Dan. There is no need to say how precious it is.

    Without this elixir, the probability that Songhe Zhenjun will be able to complete Yuantai in a thousand years will probably not exceed 34%; and even with this elixir alone, the probability that Songhe Zhenjun will be able to complete Yuantai in a hundred years will increase to 30-40%.

    The nirvana pill and the Dragon marrow gold liquid pill belong to the top-quality Tiandan, but in a sense, the nirvana pill is more than ten times, or even tens of times, the Dragon skeleton gold liquid pill.

    For those who can''t cultivate Yuantai and are about to face the disaster of heaven and man, most of them don''t hesitate to give up their private life in exchange for a Nirvana elixir for the last fight, but they are not willing to pay much for a dragon marrow golden elixir.

    At this time, Chen Xun wanted to give a Nirvana pill to Songhe Zhenjun. To ask emperor Xiwu to give it to him was undoubtedly to remember that emperor Xiwu was the master of Danzhou.

    "No merit, no salary. How dare Wei accept such a generous gift?" Songhe Zhenjun was unprepared. He was a kind man. Although he wanted to get this nirvana, he couldn''t imagine that he had a reason to accept it. He quickly refused.

    "If he had time, Chen Xun would not ask you to give this pill to Songhe Zhenjun. After all, three or five hundred years later, some people in Wushan are still expected to use this pill to build Yuantai," Chen Xun said with a smile and turned to solemnity. "But at present, Songhe Zhenjun takes this pill today. No matter whether it can be built into Yuantai or not, the burden on his shoulder will be heavy."

    At this time, Zhenjun Songhe, Emperor Xiwu and Jiang LAN, King Qing, realized that what Chen Xun was talking about was evil robbery.

    Chen Xun will leave one of the three Nirvana pills to ku''an Zhenjun, but Tao Jinghong has just entered the later stage of heaven and human world. Maybe he can''t wait to take this pill, and the evil disaster has already broken out.

    Leiyun Island, including Chen Xun himself, is a long way from the peak of heaven and earth.

    There are also two Nirvana pills, one he has secretly given to Taoist Feixiong, the last one, he thought about it, only Songhe Zhenjun is the most suitable person.

    Songhe Zhenjun is fair and upright in dealing with affairs. He has a good relationship with Wushan. At the same time, he is the tutor of Yanling Princess Jiang Yunxian and the ancestor of Wei family. He is the core of King Qing''s family.

    If songhezhenjun could build Yuantai with a Nirvana pill, it would be a result acceptable to all parties.

    Emperor Xiwu also resolutely said: "Wei Dai, you take this pill, immediately rush to Danzhou, enter the hidden dragon pool, close the door and attack Nirvana!"

    Yinlongtan was the place where emperor Xiwu practiced in seclusion. It was strictly protected by the yinlongwei. If he wanted to cultivate Yuantai, it was only a Nirvana pill, but he had accumulated a lot of elixirs in Danzhou. This time, he also made up his mind to ensure that Songhe Zhenjun could cultivate Yuantai and add another real monarch to Danzhou in response to the evil.

    Songhe Zhenjun said: "if the evil robbery can not be avoided, Wei''s children are duty bound to defend themselves below Dai!"

    Chen Xun took out a Nirvana pill, that is to say, the attitude of Songhe Zhenjun.

    In addition to Songhe Zhenjun, Chen Xun did not trust the other 36 generals, even the Su family headed by Su Junchen and Su Muchen.

    Emperor Xiwu asked Chen Xun, "there are two Nirvana pills. Who are you going to give them to?"

    "There is one from Taoist Feixiong, and another is not for the time being. I will report it to you in a few days." Chen Xun said.

    "Good!" Emperor Xiwu said, "you must tell me that although there is no such elixir as Nirvana pill in Danzhou, there are also many top-quality elixirs..."

    Chen Xun selflessly took out the three top-quality Tiandan that should have been returned to Leiyun Island, and Danzhou could not be stingy. Now the most important thing is to survive the coming disaster.

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was just filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun was willing to take out the nirvana pill. Maybe his father saw it most thoroughly. Chen Xun had great ambition, but he didn''t want to disturb Yunzhou.If they can accept the fact that Wushan and Leiyun island are rising, and may even drive side by side with Jiang, they really have nothing to worry about.

    After saying goodbye to Emperor Xiwu, Chen xunzianhai returned to Leiyun island. Just after entering kuilong gorge, he saw Zhao Xinglong, whom he had not seen for a long time. Instead, he did not go to Qiyun island to watch the war, but stayed in kuilong gorge to wait for him to return.

    "When did Mr. Zhao come to Leiyun island as a guest?" Chen Xun met him and asked with a smile.

    "When Chen Zhenren went to the appointment alone," Zhao Xinglong said politely, "I was afraid that I would be embarrassed to meet other martial brothers, so I came to Leiyun Island first to wait for Chen Zhenren to come back with a big victory."

    "Zhao Zhenren has strong confidence in me?" Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "Only when I have strong confidence and all the real people in Leiyun Island don''t take this battle seriously can I know that Chen is fully confident." Zhao Xinglong said.

    Tao Jinghong and ku''an Zhenjun are also waiting for Chen Xun''s return from kuilong gorge: "we are standing outside the gorge and listening to xuanxiu''s comments, we know that Chen Xun is sure to break through heaven and earth in the war!"

    "This battle is also a fluke of three points!" Chen Xun said.

    Before the war, he forced the fire wing demon ape and Chang Xi to attack his flesh and bones, and forced a few drops of heaven''s dragon blood transformed by the will of all living beings into his flesh and bones, which could elevate the realm of flesh to the edge of breakthrough.

    Only in this way can he make sure that he can break through the realm in the war and lead the essence of heaven and earth to fight so that Xu Zhilong can''t even find his teeth, so that the secret of heaven''s dragon blood won''t leak out.

    At this time, although some people vaguely guessed that he had realized three roads, he never thought of the secret of heaven and dragon blood and that he had actually built four roads.

    The reason why he was able to sneak into Qiyun island for 200 Li without being discovered by the giants of zhuzhenjun was that he was on the verge of breaking through heaven and earth, and more importantly, he understood the way of heaven and earth, mastered the power of heaven and earth, and entered a new realm.

    red fire can transform the human form and hide it for more than a hundred years instead of being discovered by Su. Chen Chao worried that when he had a decisive battle with Xu to dragon, there would be a hidden eye of the evil clan, and some secrets could be kept or kept.

    But when you get to Leiyun Island, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if the Luocha devil cultivates xuanming''s eye to the state of Dacheng, you don''t want to be able to cross the cloud like Leisha coveting kuilong gorge.

    Chen Xun invited Tao Jinghong, Kuan Zhenjun, Zhao Xinglong and others to come into the hall to talk.

    "Chen Zhenren and Xu Zhilong have been fighting for a long time. How ever did he see the secret?" Zhao Xinglong sat down after the jade case and went straight to the theme.

    When Zhao Xinglong asked this question, Chen Xun seemed to recall a long time ago. After a while, he said, "the sea of blood floats with pestles, and hundreds of millions of bones pile up into mountains!"

    "Wake up the dragon to cultivate into the heaven and man, the view is also this scene!" Zhao Xinglong sighed and said, "when he comes here, he wants to stay in Xuelong mountain to be robbed by demons, and ask Chen Zhenren to take care of everything."

    Tao Jinghong and ku''an Zhenjun have heard about Zhao Xinglong. Since he and Chen Xun are both people who uphold the law of heaven, and at the same time, they can see the bloody sea of demons. How can they avoid the demons? And they will come soon.

    "Kuan Zhenjun, will you stay in Xuelong mountain to be robbed by demons?" Chen Xun straightened his waist and asked Kuan Zhenjun.

    "If you don''t stay in Xuelong mountain, where can you avoid it?" Kuan Zhenjun was frightened by the blood sea, but after hearing Chen Xunzheng and Bajing''s question, he said with a bitter smile, "Danzhou has a space passage to Yunzhou. If the snow dragon doesn''t defend, Yunzhou will be destroyed. We can''t retreat..."

    "Then this Nirvana pill is the responsibility of the elder ku''an!" Chen Xun took out the third Dan box and handed it to the real king of ku''an.

    Kuan Zhenjun was slightly stunned. He held the red box in his palm and said solemnly, "I''m not going to give up..."

    Although there are two supreme elders in xuandu sect, as long as Kuan Zhenjun cultivates Yuantai, he will become the nirvana patriarch of xuandu sect, and then a large number of disciples and resources of xuandu sect can be transferred to Xuelong mountain to cope with the evil.

    Tao Jinghong also took out several boxes of pills from the sleeve of his robe which could cover the cliff, and handed them to Kuan Zhenjun: "it''s a great responsibility, and brother Kuan should do his best!"

    In order to cultivate Yuantai, Tao Jinghong collected a lot of elixirs for two or three hundred years, but since he had no hope to attack Nirvana before the evil disaster, he naturally wanted to ensure that Kuan Zhenjun could cultivate Yuantai.

    At this time, there were three real kings in Danzhou. Yuxuzi and Tian''s ancestors were not possible. The evil robbers were coming. Emperor Xiwu had no three heads and six arms, so he had no skills.

    Although Chen Xun was no less powerful than the real king of Nirvana at this time, there was still a great difference before he was able to cultivate Yuantai.

    The three-level heaven and earth level mountain protection array can''t give full play to its power if it''s not a real king.

    The third great Xuanyan formation, formed by more than 1000 disciples, also needs the real king giant whose spirit is strong enough to transform thousands of thoughts to be qualified to take on the core responsibility of the formation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Xu Zhilong, who was killed by Chen Xun in the battle boat of futu, went away with him. Many years later, he recalled the amazing miracle. The first World War finally came to an end. However, Qiyun Island, Leiyun Island, Langya Peninsula and Danzhou City could not be relaxed immediately.

    There are hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu who gather in Xuelong mountain to watch the battle. They can''t disperse in a day.

    Since there is a chance to meet in Xuelong mountain, it is also necessary to have revenge.

    The private struggles of these practitioners are extremely destructive. They are prone to collapse. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will probably destroy the city walls and bring disaster to the lives of countless ordinary people. Of course, Danzhou can''t completely ignore them.

    For two months, hundreds of thousands of sanxiu and zongmen disciples gradually dispersed. In the end, more than 100 xuanxiu with his disciples and retinues stayed in Qiyun island as guests.

    The sanxiu sect, where more than a hundred xuanxiu are located, is not more than a million miles away from Xuelong mountain. It can be said that they are facing Haixu. Most of them have the experience of the afterlife in the secret place of Taiyuan. They can be said that they have a clear understanding of Mojie, but at the same time they can''t abandon the sect and their relatives and escape from Mojie alone.

    Chen Xun, Emperor Xiwu, Taoist Feixiong, Wang Qingchang and others intended to set up the banner of dangmo League in Qiyun island this time. These people came here very early, but Danzhou didn''t even have the strongmen in Nirvana. Many people didn''t expect to set up dangmo League in the south foot of Xuelong mountain.

    The wonderful battle between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong really inspired people''s hearts, and finally made Zhu Xiu make up his mind to set up the dangmo League again in Danzhou to fight against the demons.

    Dangmo League involves 87 sanxiuzongmen, scattered in the North Bank of storm sea.

    There are so many sanxiuzong sects, and there are tens of thousands of barbaric tribes attached to them. Once the demon army comes, it''s easy to be defeated by each one, but it''s impossible to move all of them to Xuelong mountain.

    There may be only a few hundred thousand disciples with uneven internal cultivation in dozens of sanxiu sects, including tens of thousands of disciples'' relatives. However, the barbaric tribes affiliated to these sanxiu sects involve 35 billion people.

    Dozens of scattered religious sects, usually accept the worship of these affiliated tribes, can''t you abandon these tribes when the blood sea evil comes?

    Finally, they decided to choose six mountains, all within 200000 li of Xuelong mountain. They concentrated many sanxiuzongmen on these six mountains.

    In addition to Danzhou, there are another 87 sanxiuzong families, six of which have the real king of nirvana.

    Although these six real kings only have the cultivation of the three realms under nirvana, they can also provide a relatively stable core for the mountains where the six clans gather.

    In addition to the disciples'' relatives, these sanxiuzong clans also moved their subordinate clans to these six mountains as far as possible.

    There are also six sanxiu sects in the local area, which are excluded by other powerful forces. They are not hindered by any affiliated tribes. They simply learn from qiyunzong and move directly to Xuelongshan to gain a foothold. Then they add seven Tianren and 26 Dharma practitioners to Danzhou

    The six sanxiuzongmen were a little weaker. They were not easy to defend the outlying islands, so they directly looked for a foothold in the deep gorge and steep mountains at the east foot of Xuelong, and strengthened the defense of the east wing of Danzhou.

    Mrs. Tianyin is alone. Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin are two monks, but they came from a hostile family. They abandoned their family and have been wandering for hundreds of years. The environment of Leiyun island is very special. People who don''t practice the secret method of thunder forging can only stay in kuilong gorge. Therefore, Mrs. Tianyin, Yang Zongbao and Qu Nanyin directly join Qiyun sect and become guests of Qiyun sect Elder Qing.

    The sanxiu sect where Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin lived was far away in the hinterland of the western land, almost connected with the state of Wei. As long as the evil robberies did not sweep the western land, they would not have to worry about how seriously they would be threatened, but they would lead some of their disciples to stay in Xuelong mountain.

    Chen Xun invited Wang Qingchang and Zhao Daolin to stay in Leiyun Island together with Zhao Xinglong to practice. At the same time, he taught them kuilong''s Secret cultivation method of nine robberies.

    Wang Qingchang''s cultivation reached the middle stage of heaven and human realm. Zhao Daolin broke through the cultivation of heaven and human body in the secret realm of Taiyuan, and Zhao Xinglong was even later. It was impossible for the three men to cultivate Yuantai in a short time.

    It''s the most convenient way for Wang and Zhao to improve their fighting power in a short time.

    Thunder is full of violence and frenzy on Leiyun island. Ordinary people dare not take a step, but it is a holy land for practicing the secret method of thunder forging.

    Ji lie and Zhao Chengen are also practitioners of tianwu Avenue.

    They follow the rules of heaven and earth, but they don''t follow heaven and earth to complete their body.

    The success of nine robbers'' gold body cultivation may not be much worse than tianwu''s body, but the real process is much more dangerous.

    As the supreme Dharma, Jiujie training is actually the most suitable for the cultivation of black tea, red sea, snake without heart, six dragons and five beavers. In this respect, Chen Xun is not even as good as them.

    In the past, it was difficult for them to break through the bottleneck.At this time, Chen Xun mastered the chaos of the devil''s birth, and could help black tea, red sea, six dragons and five beavers rebuild their bodies at any time, so he didn''t have to worry about any bottlenecks.

    Even if they want to cultivate the Golden Dragon and the red beaver, it will be more difficult for them to cultivate the Golden Dragon and the red beaver.

    Sometimes it''s just like this. The realm of heaven and man attaches great importance to physical cultivation. They are good at black tea. The cultivation of Yuantai attaches great importance to enlightenment, which turns into their shortcomings.

    Although Hu Taiyan and Gu Xinyue also practiced to the perfection of Dharma, they had another chance. They didn''t expect to practice the nine robber gold body.

    When Chen Xun was refining the heaven and earth at the bottom of Yueya Bay, Hu Taiyan, Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi all felt that Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi had not yet reached the perfect Dharma scene, while Hu Taiyan had already ignited the xuanyang fire of Linghai and set foot on the road of heaven and earth.

    Chi Songzi and Gu Wentian stayed in Wushan, but they were directly instructed by master qingniu. Their practice was not slower than Ji lie and Hu Taiyan.

    After building a space passage between Tushan and Tianlu Qingwu mountain, the Tianyan Gangsha in the ground of Tianhuo mountain mixed with a little Hongmeng Yuanxi, which was continuously introduced into the war spirit Hall of Yi nationality, and transformed into the endless xuanyang Zhenyuan.

    Old Kui, chisongzi, Huaxu and other Immortal Jade people, as well as Fengyang''s twenty-six upper sorcerers, are practicing in the slaying devil''s road palace or the underground war soul hall. They don''t have to worry about the lack of aura. The repair speed of the war soul hall is dozens of times faster than before.

    Under the control of master qingniu, the outer three-tier prohibition system of the Yi People''s war soul hall is no less than a zhenhun mountain and river array. However, it''s still a world apart from the ancient and modern top-quality Taoist utensils.

    When xuandu sect learned that Kuan Zhenjun had great hope of building Yuantai, the other two supreme elders, Zhangjiao yangkun immortal and Zhufeng patriarch also decided to set up the upper court of xuandu sect in Xuelong mountain. One supreme elder and four Dharma Prime Minister xuanxiu carried xuandu hall, the Taoist instrument of xuandu sect, and xuandu Tianmen array into Xuelong mountain to guard Kuan Zhenjun to build Yuantai At that time, he became a member of dangmo League to resist the evil together.

    Considering that Qiyang city was too small, Emperor Xiwu authorized Xu xuandu to set the upper court at the southern end of Langya Peninsula, facing Leiyun island across the sea.

    In addition to Tao Jinghong, there are three Taiyuan elders in Longmen sect, who are unwilling to transfer a large number of disciples to Xuelong mountain. Tao Jinghong can only move more than ten thousand children of Tao clan to gonghou city to supplement the defense force of the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    Emperor Xiwu divided the Shenwei army and Lingtian army from the CE Tian mansion as the standing forces of Xuelong mountain to resist the evil robberies and reinforce the various sects, and they were directly controlled by the dangmo League.

    At the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, the Shenwei army will have 300000 standing armor elite, and will be temporarily under the command of King Qing Jiang LAN.

    Zhao Chengsi, zongya, Gu chengzhuo, tiexintong, tiexinmei, Su Wuyang and Gu Jianfeng, who were transferred from Wushan, together with Su Junchen and other direct generals of King Qing''s mansion, were all appointed as the general of Shenwei army.

    More than 1000 Tianyuan and Yuandan disciples were transferred from Zhuzong to join the Shenwei army as the backbone of Zhufeng camp

    Chen Xun transferred the only three Yunmeng black scale ships to the Shenwei army, and stationed them in Qiyun Island, Longshou reef in the northeast corner of Leiyun Island, and Yueya Bay.

    After Jiang Junwen was put into another book, the Lingtian army had been under the direct control of emperor Xiwu. In the later period, it would mainly protect the east wing of Xuelong. The thirty-six God generals and the other six sanxiu sects would be transferred into the disciples to strengthen. The iron armor elite establishment would be expanded to one million.

    Zhou Yang also led the core figure of canglan Marquis''s Department of engineering and utensils to enter Danzhou City, where he specialized in batch refining of green flame lotus arrows for Shenwei army and Lingtian army.

    The most basic level soldiers of the two armies have the same combat power as the jiuzhong or the first-class barbarians in Zhenyang. It is difficult to fight against the powerful magic soldiers independently, but they have to rely on the battle array and arrow array to give full play to the advantages of many people and great strength.

    In addition to the green flame lotus arrow, it can also be used for large-scale refining sacrifice, which is the glass lamp.

    Although Chen Xun sealed about 600 pieces of the moon essence stone in the rift valley in the secret place of the Taiyuan Dynasty, the moon essence stone he and Wang Qingchang brought back from the secret place of the Taiyuan Dynasty can still refine nearly a thousand glass lamps.

    Tianjun has a wide range of natural resources. Through Juzhen Pavilion, we collect several rare treasures that can release the glass flame. When combined with the lamp array composed of 9981 glass lamps, we can display the glass flame sea, which makes the real king giants in Nirvana retreat.

    Chen Xun stayed on Leiyun island during this period of time. He either practiced himself or helped others.

    Three Nirvana pills were given away, and he also got three magic dragon Yuantai from Xu Zheng.

    At this time, the dutianjiemo flag is just a top-notch weapon. The most suitable one is to cultivate the supreme spirit of the magic Marshal level (the silver winged dragon Yuantai and chaotic magic Yuantai are all defeated, only equivalent to the top level of the magic Marshal level).

    At this time, Chen Xun was afraid that he might not be able to greatly enhance the power of the magic Xuanyan array. When fighting with the enemy, it might bring unnecessary danger.

    At present, it is more appropriate to refine the three headed demon into the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, which can greatly increase the power of the transformed nine headed prison flame God power.

    After he had a clue about all these things, Chen Xun planned to go back to Yunzhouwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    Falling into the sea of stars, it''s a hot and cool season. Xianao County in the northwest of Jiyue country is covered with ice and snow for thousands of miles, as if it is in the cold winter.

    Especially outside guitou reef, the forbidden area of Guihai Pavilion, frost and snow do not fall from the sky, but directly condense out of the air, which is extremely cold.

    Even the disciples of Guihai Pavilion, who have the ability to return to the world, can''t bear to eat when they are within a hundred li of guitou reef. Frost and snow fall on the armor, and the armor with good appearance shows signs of cracking.

    No one knows what happened, except that six months ago, when guitou reef was completely closed in the coldest season, the winter in xian''ao county has never passed, even colder day by day.

    Tens of thousands of ordinary people within 300 li of guitou reef moved out early in the morning.

    At first, many disciples didn''t think so, but after the sea water between the islands of xian''ao county and more than 100 feet deep was completely frozen into ice, they felt that ordinary people 300 miles away might not be able to withstand the cold and need to withdraw further.

    What on earth happened to make the cold and heat topple thousands of miles away?

    The disciples of Guihai Pavilion kept guessing. Not only guitou reef was completely closed, but the army of Jiyue Kingdom also completely closed the sea route near xianao island.

    In the past six months, all commercial and cargo ships passing through xian''ao island have directly sailed to Heishi City, Jiyue state, and are not allowed to stay on xian''ao island.

    If you don''t look at the great figures such as the Lord of Guihai Pavilion and the Lord of xian''ao, they are all calm. Many disciples suspect that someone in xian''ao county has committed the crime of treason, and Jiyue has sent his army to clear up.

    After half a year''s panic, as the disciples speculated how long this anomaly would last, several waves of violent vibration came from the bottom of guitou reef.

    Many pavilions and buildings on the island are crumbling, and civilian houses are collapsing. Fortunately, they are well prepared in advance, but they don''t want to add any casualties.

    It''s amazing that such a dramatic earthquake happened in the core area of xian''ao County, which attracted more than 10000 disciples to look forward to

    There was a lot of fog in the direction of guitoujiao, and many disciples who thought they were practicing divine consciousness could not penetrate the fog for several inches.

    Really see ghost, in addition to the legendary mirage fog, where can there be any fog can completely block the penetration of divine consciousness?

    Aoli county is the core of the city?

    In the mist, Tao Jinghong, together with Chang Xi, Huoyi demon, black tea, beixuanjia and liujiao, holds up the guitou reef, which is 2000 Zhang in diameter, and slowly sends it into the Xuyuan bead, which opens the door of Xuanqiao.

    Guitou reef seems to be not much bigger than Qianzhang cliff peak, but it has been refined for thousands of years by Shihan xuansha, and is more than ten times heavier than ordinary basalt. It also needs the joint efforts of Tao Jinghong and others to lift it from the bottom of the sea out of thin air.

    Chen Xun, together with Tao Jinghong and Shao Xiyan, sealed Xuanhan Lingxue to stop the evil spirit of Xuanhan from overflowing. Only then did he officially stop the cold winter that lasted for half a year in the thousands of Li sea area of xian''ao island.

    A place with a strange shape must have a spirit acupoint.

    The xuanhanling acupoint under the guitoujiao lingchi leads directly to the earth vein.

    This kind of spiritual acupoint is a rare place for xuanxiu to practice Xuanhan daojue, but it is no longer a place for ordinary disciples to enter, just like the extremely cold ice field in the north of canglan, and it is not a place for ordinary people to live.

    In order to avoid the influence on Jiyue Kingdom, Chen Xun had to seal the ghost cave after he brought the ghost cave into xuyuanzhu, so as to avoid causing too much interference to secular prefectures.

    Shao Xi Yan sighed:

    the ghost reef lingchi, which can provide five or six Jin of Yuanye for Jiyue state every year, was taken away by Chen Xun. He said that he was not sorry. It was self deceiving, but the general situation was not matched by Shao Xi''s and Qinglin''s.

    Chen Xun didn''t come to collect guitoujiao lingchi on behalf of Wushan, but carried emperor Xiwu''s imperial edict. From then on, guitoujiao lingchi will be the only thing in Leiyun island.

    Of course, in addition to Emperor Xiwu''s official canonization of the Shaoxi family to establish the state in Jiyue, and Xu Qinglin''s establishment of the demon kingdom in the nearby 20000 Li sea area with xianao County as the core, Leiyun island has also taken out several top-quality heavenly wares and a set of zhenhun mountain and river array to compensate the Shaoxi family and Qinglin family, which is quite generous.

    It was originally discovered by Chen Xun that guitoujiao lingchi was guarded by Du Liangyong and his disciples in guihaige. Later, they joined forces with Longmen sect and Shaoxi clan to extract Yuanye from guitoujiao lingchi. Shaoxi clan and Qinglin clan have gained enough of it in recent years.

    Even the Juyuan spirit bottle used to store Yuanye was refined by Wushan.

    Before that, more than 40 dragon marrow gold liquid pills, together with the continuous supply of Yuan liquid in recent years, more than 30 strong persons of Dharma and Dharma combination emerged in Shaoxi and Qinglin families. The national strength and national strength were extremely prosperous for a time. Shaoyanxi also became the second real king of heaven and man in Jiyue Island history.

    "If Shaoxi and Qinglin were willing to build a city in Xuelong mountain, the Yuanye from Leiyun island would give priority to Shaoxi and Qinglin." Chen Xun put Xu Yuanzhu into Xiao Xumi''s commandment, and said solemnly to Shao Xiyan and Yuan Qingshang.Shaoxi yanpo hesitated.

    In the history of Yunzhou, many powerful people fled into the void and left Yunzhou, but most of them were unheard of.

    This is mainly because in the past, there was no stable space channel between Yunzhou and the world. Once Yuantai was built, if you didn''t want to be robbed by Tiandao thunder, you had to leave Yunzhou at the first time, and you had to flee into the void.

    It''s said that the way is to ascend, but before mastering the way of heaven and earth, when you escape into the void and come out again, you don''t even know where you are. You can only find other places to live and cultivate in the vast star field. You can imagine what kind of danger there is.

    Even if you find a ghost, it''s a suitable world.

    As a sanxiu, even if there is Nirvana cultivation, it can only be attached to the local clan.

    In the past few years, many of the ancestors who have left Yunzhou have been lucky to survive.

    With more than 40 dragon marrow gold liquid pills, there will be many strong people of Shaoxi family and Qinglin family in the future who may enter the heaven and human world. Shaoxi Yan and Qingshang of Yuan Dynasty will have to consider their future retreat.

    It can be said that the best way for Jiang to enter the ancestral realm of Tianyun mountain is to enter the ancestral realm of Tianyun mountain.

    But Chen Xun was eager to take away the ghost reef pool, and Emperor Xiwu also made it clear in the imperial edict.

    It''s imminent.

    Shaoxi Yan knows that Shaoxi and Qinglin need a foothold in Xuelong mountain, but he hesitates to send people in at this time. Just as the devil is robbing, the casualties will be unimaginable.

    If they wait for Xuelong mountain to survive the disaster, they will never be able to be compared with the xuandu sect and the Tao clan who went to the disaster together. At that time, they will have to rely on the powerful families, and they will never be able to obtain a relatively independent status

    "Master Chen, won''t he refuse Yan Lan to practice in Xuelong mountain?" Little Xi Yan Lan opens smart unusual beautiful Mou, say.

    "Miss Yanlan is willing to go. Chen Xun is very welcome." Chen Xun asked Shaoxi Yanlan to feel numb. He trapped Shaoxi Yanlan in xuyuanzhu middle school for nine years, but he didn''t know whether she decided to go to Xuelong mountain with the idea of finding trouble for him.

    However, no matter what, Shaoxi Yanlan entered Xuelong mountain on behalf of Shaoxi family and Qinglin family, and he could not refuse.

    Shaoxi Yanlan has been cultivating Dharma appearance for a long time. Her high quality is that the demon empress yuan Qingshang is inferior to her. She has taken many dragon marrow golden liquid pills these years. It''s very likely that Yuan Qingshang still has a lot of Shenlong''s hard work in her hand. Besides, she has a lot of Yuan liquid for her cultivation, and has entered the realm of heaven and man.

    He is the strongest cultivator of the younger generation of Qinglin and Shaoxi.

    Shaoxi Yanlan said that Shaoxi Yan would not obstruct him any more. He asked Chen Xun, "guitoujiao lingchi is damaged a lot. If you move to Leiyun Island, can it be repaired as before?"

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong joined hands, but they were unable to pull the guitou Reef from the seabed rock without damage. Although they carefully prepared for half a year, there were still a lot of damaged edges when they moved it.

    However, over the years, Chen Xun, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, and Hu Taiyan have deduced the true lingchi formation.

    With the manpower and material resources of Leiyun island at this time, it will take thousands of years to build a real spirit pool. However, the core of ghost reef spirit pool is intact, so it is much easier to repair it. It may only take more than ten years

    This is also the main purpose of his trip back to Yunzhou with Tao Jinghong and Chang Xi.

    Guitoujiao lingchi is located in xian''ao island. The amount of Yuanye collected and condensed every year is very limited, which is mainly restricted by xuanhanling cave at the bottom of guitoujiao.

    This Xuanhan spirit cave can be called Wupin spirit cave in Yunzhou, but is the spirit vein treasure land deep in Xuelong mountain comparable to the spirit pool treasure cave in Yunzhou?

    Chen Xun estimated that if the ghost reef lingchi was put into Leiyun Island, it would condense Leisha Yuanqi every year, and the output of pure Yangyuan liquid would increase by 30 to 50 times

    Moreover, Chunyang Yuanye is suitable for all kinds of metaphysical cultivation above Dharma phase, heaven and man realm

    The pure Yang Yuan liquid produced in more than ten years, supplemented by other rare herbs and miraculous drugs, can refine a Nirvana pill.

    The value of lingchi is unlimited in the hands of Xiandao qiangzong. At present, Chen Xun only dares to mention the secret of guitoujiao lingchi to Emperor Xiwu, Songhe Zhenjun and King Qing Jiang LAN.

    At that time, half of the pure Yang Yuan liquid will be left in Leiyun Island, and half will be handed over to Emperor Xiwu, who will distribute it secretly

    This will also be one of the biggest chips for Xuelongshan to resist the evil.

    If the demons invade Tianjun from the entrance of Haixu, the scale is much larger than that of the demons in Taiyuan secret place. Xuelong mountain and dangmo League want to not be completely destroyed in this bloody sea of demons, but their strength is still too weak at this time.

    It is also agreed that Shaoxi Yanlan will lead Shaoxi''s and Qinglin''s elite forces into Xuelong mountain to resist the evil. Chen Xun''s next stop is Wulin''s territory in the deep sea of falling stars.At that time, the Yaolong tribe broke up in the mirage mountain.

    Most of them are descendants of mirage dragon blood, and they are called the Wulin clan. At this time, in the falling star sea, they have formed a demon clan force competing with Qinglin clan and Shaoyan clan

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Among the millions of mirage beasts, the fog scale clan is far from the largest demon clan in the falling star sea, but it is not to be underestimated.

    Previously, under the pressure of the thunder formation in Longshan, the strong of the Wulin clan were all suppressed in the realm of Dharma phase transformation and could not be further promoted. However, after the collapse of Longshan, there were seven strong of the Wulin clan, whose accomplishments were greatly improved in a very short time. Because of their different blood lines, their strength was comparable to the xuanxiu in the middle and later period of the human kingdom.

    The Qinglin clan and the Shaoxi clan were once under great pressure. Until the Dragon pith gold liquid pill was refined, a large number of young and strong people of the Qinglin clan and the Shaoxi clan also showed up, and through Wushan''s continuous input of magic tools and arrays, they could not break the balance of power.

    Chen Xun stood on the newly refined ship, overlooking the vast sea.

    The wind and waves gathered wildly, and black wind columns hung down, rolled up thousands of Water Dragons, and walked slowly between the sea and the sky.

    After seeing the fury of the storm sea, the falling star sea is already a little childish in the eyes of Chen Xun and others.

    Looking at a wind column rolling towards the cloud and fog sea, Chen Xun didn''t even bother to avoid it. He directly reached for the wind column and grabbed it. The next moment, void stretched out a green spirit giant palm to scatter the wind column.

    A mirage demon, hiding in the wind column, fell from the air and fell to the sea. As soon as he wanted to escape, he seemed to be grabbed by the neck of Qingling''s giant palm and pinched to the cloud and fog ship.

    This is an iron winged mirage crocodile that will be cultivated to the form of Dharma phase. The body of the crocodile is more than 20 feet long, and its two wings are as iron as iron. The demon pupil almost wants to blow out the anger of refining the form and destroying the skeleton. It seems hard to imagine that it was caught so easily like a little loach.

    "We come here this time just to take away the old things of long mountain. We have no other intention. We also ask the fog scale masters to make it convenient for us." Chen Xun said in a loud voice toward the empty sea and sky more than a thousand miles away.

    As soon as Chen Xun''s voice fell, the light of the sea and sky over there was slightly distorted. After the mirage made by the strong fog scale disappeared, there were millions of mirage beasts in the sea and sky.

    The seven statues of fog scale all changed back to their original shape. The huge demon body stood on the top of the huge wave, holding all kinds of xuanbing weapons, and the demon pupil looked at them with murderous air.

    The first master of fog scale should be the descendant of the dragon and the blood of the Jiao people. At this time, he is about to become the real body of the dragon. The demon''s body is half hidden and half exposed in a sea of fog. He growls ferociously: "you are not the people of Beidou. The old things of Longshan have nothing to do with you! If you don''t know how to live or die, and if you dare to move one inch eastward, you will die in the place where you are buried

    Although the Qinglin clan and the Shaoxi clan are difficult to eradicate the threat of the Wulin clan, they are clear about the Wulin clan and the sea area occupied by the Wulin clan, which is also a necessary precaution.

    In those days, Longshan was an incomplete thunder formation of heaven and earth. Seven thunder copper pillars were the eyes of this thunder formation of heaven and earth.

    Mirage dragon was directly suppressed under a thunder copper pillar at that time. Because mirage dragon got out of trouble, the thunder copper pillar separated from Longshan, which led to the collapse of Longshan and the division of one into seven.

    In addition to the thunder copper pillar which was collected into xuyuanzhu by Chen Xun along with the mirage dragon corpse, and later used to destroy the space channel established by the demons, the other six thunder copper pillars have been sunk on the sea floor for many years, and integrated with the other six split Xiaolong mountains, but the fog scale clan failed to take them out.

    The thunder copper pillar itself is only a medium and low level Taoist instrument, and its level is even slightly worse than xuanjiang''s seal. But when the thunder seven pillars are combined, their power can catch up with that of the Taoist instrument. The integration of thunder seven pillars and Longshan''s unique heaven and earth array will never be less powerful than the Yi People''s war soul hall in its heyday.

    Even if the Beidou immortal falls behind, the heaven and earth array of Longshan is not presided over. It can suppress the mirage dragon for hundreds of thousands of years. Its power is obvious.

    Chen Xun valued the thunder copper pillar, not only because it was used as a tool for middle and lower moral education.

    He has xuangui Gujing, jiuyu Shenwang Zhumo chariot, general Xuan, and a set of dutianzumo flag in his hand, which can''t give full play to his power.

    No matter how many Taoist tools there are, the power they can exert is limited if they are not properly refined.

    The most precious place of thunder copper pillar is that it can fit with the extremely special heaven and earth situation of Leiyun Island, and it will be able to play a far more powerful role than the middle and lower grade Taoist tools.

    Therefore, thunder copper pillar is Chen Xun''s second core goal of returning to Yunzhou this time.

    The reason why the Wulin people can''t take out the thunder copper pillar is that they don''t have enough knowledge of the ritual tools. The key lies in the fact that the mount long is divided into seven parts. The power of heaven and earth of each small mount long is relatively complete, which is a relatively complete array of heaven and earth.

    If there is a great power, enough patience, and hundreds of years of hard work, it may be able to refine thunder copper pillar and Xiaolong mountain into a genuine weapon.

    If we don''t break this situation, no one can take out the thunder copper pillar, let alone sacrifice it, unless the mirage dragon smashes a Xiaolong mountain with absolute strength before it gets out of trouble.

    Emperor Xiwu and other real princes, even if they can hide in the cave vessels and return to Yunzhou, can''t show their heads from the cave vessels; without many top-quality vessels to exert force together, they can''t break Xiaolong mountain and take out the thunder copper pillar alone.Xuyuanlingdi has been expanded to an area of three or four thousand square feet, but the smallest Xiaolong mountain, with an area of three or four hundred miles, can not be directly included in xuyuanzhu like guitoujiao lingchi.

    More importantly, Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong, at this time, no one has the ability to sacrifice thunder copper pillar and Xiaolong mountain.

    The only way is to break through the void and send the thunder copper pillar and Xiaolong mountain into the void. Through the void, it passes through the jiutiangang wind layer of the closed cloud island and into the vast star field.

    However, through the landmark, you can fly slowly to the vicinity of Tianjun world, and then through the void, through the jiutiangang wind layer, which is closed to Tianjun world, you can accurately send it to the sky of Leiyun island and fall

    Now only Chen Xun can use this method to take the thunder copper pillar. If there was a way, Jiang''s CE Tianfu would have sent out a large army to wipe out the fog scale clan. He would never sit and watch Six Taoist vessels sink into the sea.

    Chen Xun mastered the road of heaven and earth, and had the chariot of nine prison God King to kill demons. The wind layer of jiutiangang, which closed the sky of Yunzhou, was only three or four hundred Li thick. He dragged Xiaolong mountain directly and accurately through the void of three or four hundred Li to enter the Star realm.

    The biggest problem now is that although the Wulin people can''t take out the thunder copper pillar, they already regard it as the sacred thing of the Wulin people, and they can''t let other people touch it. They even regard the area of Longshan sinking into the sea as the forbidden holy land of the Wulin people.

    The seven statues of fog scale and a million mirage soldiers are not weak. Chen Xun doesn''t want to take thunder pillars. The corpses are everywhere. This time, he came here to negotiate with the fog scale clan.

    Of course, negotiations are always based on the strength of each other.

    Chen Xun looked back and saw that eight Yunmeng black scale ships were carrying 100000 soldiers of the God guard. Shaoxi family and Qinglin family also decided to join the Snow Dragon Mountain dangmo League. This time, Yuan Qingshang, Shaoxi Yan and Shaoxi Yanlan led 100000 soldiers to support Chen Xun''s negotiation with Wulin family.

    Tao Jinghong, XuanHuo Laozu, Chang Xi, Huoyi Yaojiao, black tea, beixuanjia, liujiao, Chihai, and shewuxin all stood beside Chen Xun.

    At this time, Chen Xun felt that he still had the confidence to invite Wulin qizun to sit down and have a talk.

    Chen Xun offered sacrifices to the nine prison gods, the king''s chariot for killing demons, and the flag for holding demons in the capital. He transformed twelve bottles of the capital gods into two chariots for killing demons.

    Chen Xun''s battle with Xu Zhilong directly entered the middle stage of heaven and human world, and his spirit was majestic and powerful several times.

    He not only cultivates the fourth Xiaoqian sword array and Leiyin Jiansha to the state of his own will, but also can sacrifice twelve dutianjie magic flags anytime and anywhere, transform twelve bottles of demons, and form the twelve phase dutianshen magic array. He doesn''t need to insert them into a fixed place to display them as before

    The twelve bottles of demons all have the fighting power comparable to the top of the magic Marshal level. The body of the demons is as lofty as a mountain

    Nine prison God King kill evil chariot, change twelve prison flame dragon ferocious and out.

    Chen Xun, standing alone on the chariot of killing demons, flew slowly to the fog scale clan array and said, "the seven fog scale statues, Chen Xun came here today instead of fighting. He specially took the imperial edict of emperor Xiwu to grant the fog scale clan the establishment of a demon kingdom in the East falling star sea. Since then, he has been living in peace with the green scale Kingdom and the Jiyue Kingdom, and has never committed a crime in autumn

    Chen Xun also came here with a big gift.

    There are 200000 sets of xuanbing battle armour, 10 top-quality magic weapons, a complete set of alchemy and weapon refining methods, and a suolongshan River array, which is one level higher than the zhenhunshan River array given to Shaoyan.

    These things are presented to the fog scale clan, and the seal of the demon kingdom is not empty words.

    Chen Xun sent the storage bag of magic weapon, xuanbing armor and magic weapon and the imperial edict of emperor Xiwu to the strong man of the Wulin clan who was about to become the real body of the mirage Dragon: "Black Twilight pupil, I only take one thunder copper pillar this time!"

    Not to mention the army behind Chen Xun, the strength Chen Xun showed alone could kill several back and forth in a million mirage soldiers.

    The seven masters of the Wulin clan had a long time to discuss with each other, and then the black dusk pupil raised his voice and said, "in addition to these, pass on the secrets of our heavenly demon array, and we will believe your sincerity!"

    The sky demon array, similar to the killing battle array, is a secret method that can gather the will and spirit of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers.

    If the fog scales really want to master the sky demon array, Chen Xun will be killed by millions of mirage soldiers

    The fog scale clan has the lock Dragon Mountain River formation, can solve the defense, master the sky demon big formation, can have the intrepid attack.

    Chen Xun was confident that he could suppress the Wu scale clan. He negotiated with Yuan Qingshang and Shao Xiyan for a long time, secretly promised some benefits, and promised Wu scale seven Zun: "this time I can promise you these conditions, but next time if I want to use other thunder copper pillars, I won''t let you blackmail like this!"

    "There is only one thunder copper pillar left. You want more, but there is no more." Dark dusk pupil urn sound says.

    "Ah..." Chen xunling was there. He racked his brains to come up with this method. Besides him, who else can take out the other five thunder copper pillars from the fog scale clan?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    The thunder copper pillar is like a whole with the split Xiaolong mountain, which is equivalent to a complete array of heaven and earth. Ordinary means can neither break the Xiaolong mountain and take the thunder copper pillar away alone, nor sacrifice the thunder copper pillar and Xiaolong mountain together.

    If they could take away or refine, master the throne of Yunzhou, and mobilize countless human and material resources, the Jiang family and CE Tianfu would never let the six pieces of middle and lower level Taoist artifacts sink into the bottom of the falling star without action.

    At present, five of the six thunder copper pillars that sank into the bottom of the falling star have been taken from the bottom of the eyes and nose of the Wulin clan. How can Chen Xun not be shocked?

    How could this happen?

    If the strong in the three realms of Nirvana and the three realms of lower Nirvana intrude into Yunzhou, they will only be blasted to ashes by the thunder of heaven. Even if the strong in the three realms of upper Nirvana can barely resist the thunder of heaven, they may also be able to take away the thunder copper pillar under the suppression of the thunder of heaven. But what kind of movement and silence do they have to make?

    The Qinglin clan and the Shaoxi clan live next to the Wulin clan. How could they not be aware of it?

    If an immortal in the Brahma realm or a demon of the demon emperor level comes to Yunzhou, I''m afraid that the red pine nut in the northwest region will have a reaction. How can people take away the five thunder copper pillars quietly?

    Chen Xun also didn''t think that the fog scale clan needed to lie about it. He asked, "master black, five thunder copper pillars have been taken away by others. Can Chen Xun know the details?"

    "If you didn''t have the sincerity to exchange thunder copper pillar, most of our family would think that you stole thunder copper pillar?" Black dusk pupil said, he can be cultivated into a mirage dragon real body, demon pupil like dusk, people can''t see through its strength.

    "Steal?"

    Chen Xun couldn''t believe what he heard.

    If an immortal or a demon emperor came and robbed the five thunder copper pillars from the fog scale clan, he thought there was still a possibility. But how could it be that he stole the five thunder copper pillars from under the eyes of the fog scale clan?

    "Who in the world can steal five thunder copper pillars from under the nose of the fog scale clan, and leave only one?"

    "It''s also my family''s negligence. I never thought that someone could steal the thunder copper pillar, so there was a loophole in the prevention of the holy land, which made people sneak in quietly. I didn''t find out until the last moment. I kept the last thunder copper pillar and didn''t steal it from others. "

    Chen Xun guessed that it might be the fog scale clan, who had a grudge against thunder copper pillars. No strong one dared to stay near Xiaolong mountain on the bottom of the sea to guard, leaving such a big loophole for people to take advantage of.

    The black dusk pupil uses a technique similar to the Xuanyuan floating light technique. The demon pupil emits a dark light, which reappears the scene when the thunder copper pillar was left in front of Chen Xun''s eyes.

    When the fog scale clan found out that the holy land on the bottom of the sea had been infiltrated by others, five thunder copper pillars disappeared. The black dusk pupil was surprised. When they reached the bottom of the sea, the man in black was sacrificing the last thunder copper pillar.

    Black dusk pupil is to join hands with the other three at home fog scale patriarch, just beat back the man in black.

    The head and face in black are all covered in the black robe, and even the eyes are not exposed - the strong of this level purely rely on the divine consciousness to capture the Qi of heaven and earth, not to mention the eyes, even if the five senses are completely closed, there will be no inconvenience.

    A man in black has a huge sword on his back, which is also wrapped in a black cloth that is hard to destroy. People can''t see the style of the sword. They can''t even breathe. They can''t see what material the black cloth is made of, but it''s by no means ordinary.

    In the fierce battle with the black dusk pupil four zuns, the people in black didn''t sacrifice the extraordinary spirit sword behind them. They only fought against the fog scale four zuns with their fists!

    Although there is no powerful magic weapon xuanbing in the four statues of fog scale, Hei Mu Tong is going to become the real body of mirage dragon. His cultivation ability in the cultivation of gods and demons is by no means equal to that of ordinary people.

    Seeing the breath revealed by the man in black, he has just reached the level of the early days of the heaven and human realm. Black dusk Tong and the three masters of the fog scale clan fought with the demon body, but they were not as good as the boxing of the man in black. This is amazing.

    If he hadn''t realized the Fourth Avenue, Chen Xun didn''t think he could suppress the man in black.

    Where did the man in black come from? How could Yunzhou hide such a strong man in heaven and man?

    And the boxing style of the man in black, although it looks very strange, but the meaning of the boxing is so familiar!

    Xuanchen star smashing fist!

    The man in black actually used xuanchen star smashing fist, but the fist didn''t involve the first and second power, Xinghai Wuliang and Xingchen quadrupole. The man in black also deliberately took away the unique thunder light power of xuanchen star smashing fist, but the true essence of xuanchen star smashing fist can''t be changed.

    Chen Xun has realized tianwu Avenue, and his understanding of the true meaning of all kinds of martial arts has entered a higher level. He will never miss the true meaning of martial arts, which is hard to change in the nature of boxing of people in black.

    Among the long mountains, only the first and second skills of xuanchen star smashing fist have been handed down. This is what Chen Xun learned from xuanbing seal and xuanjiang seal. How can people in black master xuanchen star smashing fist more or even complete cultivation secrets?

    Has the descendant or ethnic group of Beidou fairy come to Yunzhou?

    If it is a descendant of Beidou or an ethnic group, it is really possible to master the ritual method of the thunder copper pillar, and then it is possible to steal the thunder copper pillar quietly by taking advantage of the negligence of the Wulin clan.But if so, why should the heirs of Beidou try every means to hide people''s eyes and ears?

    They can take the thunder copper pillar away and leave Yunzhou directly. How can the people who are afraid of fog scale recover it?

    If the descendants of Beidou or ethnic groups sneaked into Yunzhou to retrieve the relics of their ancestors, would there be only one?

    Although Hei Mu Tong and the other four can''t kill the man in black and take back the five thunder copper pillars that were stolen, it is the territory of the fog scale clan after all. Dozens of people have practiced to surround the strong people of the fog scale clan in the form of Dharma. The man in black doesn''t want to fight and it''s hard to break through. At last, he is forced to tear open the void directly and sink into the void.

    It is obvious that the man in black did not master the way of heaven and earth, otherwise he would not have thought of tearing the void to break through until the last moment.

    If you don''t master the way of heaven and earth, don''t practice to the third realm of Nirvana, and don''t master the potential of heaven and earth to a certain extent, you will be forced into the void, and you will lose your way in the void.

    When forced to pop up from the void, others may have been in the vast star field, do not know where.

    The man in black was also extremely reluctant to tear open the void. After all, this was the fighting power of the real king of nirvana. Chen Xun had to fold xuanchen''s smashing star fist into the fifth fist to blow the void away. The man in black was flashing into the void, but one corner of his black shirt was still torn into pieces by the smashed void, revealing the true face of the huge sword behind him.

    Purple electric sword!

    Fang Xiaohan''s purple magic sword!

    Is the man in black Fang Xiaohan?

    Fang Xiaohan, who has a good command of xuanchen star smashing fist and thunder copper pillar refining method!

    Chen Xun stood on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, and he didn''t come back for a long time.

    Chen Xun has been negotiating with the seven masters of the fog scale clan for such a long time. Chang Xi can''t bear it in the rear. He flies here slowly with the fire winged demon ape and the northern Xuanjia. Chen Xun looks like he''s lost. Although the seven masters of the fog scale clan are extremely ferocious, they don''t show any hostility.

    Chang Xi puzzled asked: "what happened?"

    "The five thunder copper pillars deep in the sea were probably taken away by Fang Xiaohan, and only one of them was left in the hands of the Wulin people!" Chen Xun communicates with Chang Xi through divine thoughts.

    This secret is too terrible, in addition to Chang Xi, he did not dare to let a third person know.

    "How could it be?" Chang Xi''s first thought was that he would never believe what Chen Xun said was true.

    If Fang Xiaohan is so powerful and has mastered the real ritual method of thunder copper pillar, why did he choose to practice silently in Xuantian sect for so many years?

    You should know that Wushan once mastered a thunderbolt copper pillar. Fang Xiaohan came to the door and said that he mastered the method of sacrificing and refining thunderbolt copper pillar. Besides, he was also the person in charge of teaching Guo Zhenren''s favor. Both he and Chen Xun were the direct disciples of teaching Guo Zhenren. Chen Xun would give him thunderbolt copper pillar for nothing as long as he could use Thunderbolt copper pillar to help Wushan destroy the demons'' structure on the sea of thousands of demons Space access is fine.

    "Did you think that Fang Xiaohan might be the reincarnation of Beidou immortal?" Chen Xun asked Chang Xi through his mind.

    Beidou immortal was destroyed by a powerful enemy. If we let Beidou immortal''s powerful enemy know that Beidou was reincarnated in Yunzhou, the future situation of Yunzhou and Xuelongshan will be in chaos.

    Beidou is said to be able to resist the existence of Jinxian level. Even if his enemy is not Jinxian, he will never be much worse than Jinxian level characters.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chang Xi is also a fool for a long time, only to come back to God, "no wonder Guo Zhenren passed the position of the leader of the sect to him, but he scorned it, instead, he joined the eastern region Xuantian sect. It turns out that he always wanted to get back the things of long mountain! His purple magic sword was also obtained when he fell into the sea of stars. Maybe he had already entered Longshan, but his cultivation was too low at that time, and he could not master Longshan again... "

    "Time and fate!" Chen Xun sighed in his heart, "if he can come to me, I will help him regain control of Longshan."

    "If you meet Fang Xiaohan in the future, you''d better be careful. He may have regarded you as the enemy of taking away his immortal fate." Chang Xi warned.

    Chen Xun was speechless. He knew that if Fang Xiaohan had completed the Dharma phase and entered the long mountain earlier, the xuanbing seal, xuanjiang seal, poor stone beast, thunder copper pillar, Xiantai daozhong hidden in the xuanjiang seal and the mirage dragon would all fall back into his grasp. There was nothing wrong with Wu mountain.

    And long mountain should be the most important step for Fang Xiaohan''s reincarnation before his fall, but all of them were changed by Chen Xun.

    Maybe before Fang Xiaohan''s fall, even if he had the highest cultivation of Brahma realm, he didn''t expect this change, did he?

    At this time, the blood crow had been integrated with the immortal fetus Taoist species, and the mirage dragon''s corpse had been integrated into the Xuyuan spirit land. Chen Xun couldn''t return these two things to Fang Xiaohan. He didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends when they met next time!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Black dusk pupil''s cultivation level is very high. It is recorded by Xuanyuan floating light technique. It is not just a piece of image before the man in black tears the void and runs away.

    Chen Xun could feel the real breath from it, and even the martial arts true meaning of xuanchen star smashing fist, which was wanton and majestic, destroying heaven and earth, and integrated.

    It is also a great shame for the Wulin people to ask others to steal thunder copper pillars from the sea of holy land.

    After Chen Xun called Bei Xuan Jia over, heimu Tong would not allow others to see the image again. The fog scale clan would also bury the old story and would not want others to uncover the scar.

    Chen Xun had only speculated before. After seeing this image, Bei Xuanjia was shocked.

    Under the joint attack of the four masters of the Wulin clan, such as heimutong, Fang Xiaohan can no longer hide his breath, while beixuan Jia was born from the ghost of Beidou, and he is most sensitive to the breath of Beidou''s reincarnated body.

    Seeing the appearance of beixuanjia, Chen Xun sighed. All his guesses were confirmed. Unexpectedly, the truth was like this!

    Fortunately, Fang Xiaohan only had time to take five of the six thunder copper pillars. When he was about to take the last one, he was found out by the fog scale clan. Otherwise, Chen Xun would just run away, but it would have a great impact on the follow-up plan.

    At present, although Fang Xiaohan is the reincarnation of Beidou immortal, it''s really amazing, but it has no subversive impact on the current situation.

    Maybe Fang Xiaohan will resent him for taking many treasures of long mountain as his own, but Fang Xiaohan will escape into the void, and will most likely lose himself in the star realm. He will also want to find a place to sneak cultivation, sacrifice thunder copper pillars, and improve his cultivation realm for the first time. In a short time, he will not become a big trouble for Wushan or Xuelong mountain.

    Although there was such a small episode, the terms Chen Xun negotiated with the Wulin clan would not be changed.

    Chen Xun took the only remaining thunder copper pillar, and at the same time sealed the book in the name of emperor Xiwu. The Wulin clan established a demon kingdom in the East falling star sea. He rewarded suolongshan River array, ten top-quality heavenly weapons, 200000 xuanbing battle armor, and taught the great array of heavenly demons and many alchemy and weapon refining techniques

    These xuanbing battle armour, top-quality heavenly ware, suolongshan River array, and the magic weapons and array previously awarded to the Shaoxi and Qinglin families were all pieced together by Leiyun island and other clans.

    The thunder copper pillar should be placed in Leiyun island to improve the mountain protection array of Leiyun island. The bleeding of Leiyun island was the biggest, but Chen Xun thought it was worth it.

    Without sufficient means of exchange of interests or bloody means, no one will easily hand over the treasures that they regard as their own.

    At present, no matter Leiyun island or Jiang family, they should not weaken their strength for Yunzhou''s internal friction, so they can only redeem.

    Although Chen Xun speculated that the demon army would invade Tianjun world directly from Haixu, and Xuelong mountain would face the disaster, it did not mean that their rear area, Yunzhou, was safe.

    Especially when they are defending Xuelong mountain, the demons are likely to find another way. Ten or even dozens of marshals will lead their demons to tear up the void, invade Yunzhou and cut off their way back.

    There are Wushan sect, Longmen sect and xuandu sect in Yunzhou, but the vast sea of falling stars is the weakest place in Yunzhou.

    Although there are many great demons in Xinghai, there are few powerful demons who can defend the territory and resist demons. Even the demons like Qinglin and Wulin are often killing each other, which is easy for the demons to take advantage of.

    Not only that, hundreds of millions of fish and beasts inhabiting in the falling star sea will also provide sufficient blood food for the invading demons.

    If the demons want to invade Yunzhou again after they have suffered a setback in the northwest region, the falling star sea will be a very likely direction for them to invade.

    Chen Xun convinced emperor Xiwu to canonize the demon Kingdom and grant magic weapons, magic array and xuanbing battle armor to the Qinglin clan, the Wulin clan and the Shaoxi clan. In fact, he wanted to make up for the loopholes in the direction of Yunzhou falling into the sea of stars in the southeast. He also wanted to prevent the tragedy that they stuck to Xuelong mountain and Yunzhou''s hometown was surrounded by the demons.

    Chen Xun not only wanted to persuade emperor Xiwu and the core figures of Jiang family and thirty-six generals to accept this principle, but also wanted to persuade yuan Qingshang, Shaoxi Yan and Wulin qizun to accept it, hoping that they could put aside their hatred and accept the mediation between CE Tianfu and Leiyun island.

    After that, the two demons will fight as they like. CE Tianfu and Leiyun Island don''t want to interfere too much.

    After making clear the fierce relationship between the survival and death of the race, Chen Xun was not afraid that the fog scale race would play any tricks.

    Chen Xun asked yuan Qingshang, shaoxiyan, Su Junchen, tiexintong, zongya and others to lead troops to guard the periphery of the territory of Wulin state. He and Tao Jinghong, Chang Xi, Huoyi demon ape, beixuanjia, black tea, liujiao and others entered the sea floor of long mountain with the seven zuns of Wulin.

    If all goes well, Chen Xun and his family will go directly through the void from the deep sea, through the jiutiangang wind layer, and enter the vast star field, while yuan Qingshang and zongya will return to Jiyue island or enter Xuelong mountain via ZuLong mountain respectively. Shaoxi Yanlan will also lead some elite of Shaoxi and Qinglin families to enter Xuelong mountain with zongya

    The bottom of the sea is still covered with scars after the fierce battle. There are broken trenches and rocks everywhere. Chen Xun doesn''t know what secret Fang Xiaohan used to take away the thunder copper pillar, leaving five Xiaolong mountains in the air and sinking in the dark deep sea, intact.The only remaining thunder copper pillar was inserted into a huge mountain that was still three or four hundred Li in radius and four or five thousand Zhang high after the collapse.

    At that time, long mountain did not give people a special sense of towering, mainly because most of the mountain sank under the water.

    Chen Xun and his friends were standing in the sea, looking at the towering peak and the thunder copper pillar which was inserted in the valley of the peak, and the outcrop was more than 300 feet.

    Looking back, it has been a hundred years, so he said that the time is very short.

    The thunder suppression array inside the thunder copper pillar may not be as mysterious and complicated as the medium grade Taoist weapon. However, Chen Xun has never seen a larger and more magnificent Taoist weapon than the thunder copper pillar in terms of the towering momentum of the thunder copper pillar.

    The way of thunder may be simple and powerful.

    Chen Xun understood the way of heaven and earth, and had a further understanding of the potential of heaven and earth. He saw that the thunder copper column was inserted into the huge peak, which was four or five thousand feet away, and integrated with the potential of heaven and earth of the huge peak itself, giving people a sense of indestructibility.

    In his previous life, Fang Xiaohan was able to refine a mountain range of three or five thousand li into a magic weapon of the immortal mansion. Chen Xun still couldn''t do that. He just didn''t know how many years it would take Fang Xiaohan to recover his peak cultivation.

    Perhaps Fang Xiaohan had experienced many failed reincarnations before he became a god of Xiaozong?

    The twelve bottles of magic were opened again, and Chen didn''t want to use them to worship the small gods.

    The space here is extremely stable. The twelve goblets of demons and gods form the twelve phases of the heaven and the gods, which can only open up the void and form the void gap, but this is the key point.

    Tao Jinghong, Chang Xi, Huoyi demon ape, beixuanjia, black tea, and liujiao all worked at the same time to push away from the side of the huge peak to the open gap of the void, and stuck a corner of Xiaolong mountain into the gap of the void.

    It is said that the blade of void is the sharpest xuanbing in the world, but few people know what the blade of void is.

    After the void is broken, one part of an object goes into the void and the other part stays in the same place. It is actually in two different spaces. At the moment when the space is closed, it is naturally cut into two parts by the force of the space law.

    The blade of void is a magic weapon and a warfighter refined by the power of space.

    Only the extremely strong existence, such as Daoqi, can withstand the destruction of the low-level space law, and at the same time, it can naturally prevent the space gap from closing.

    Looking at the corner of Xiaolong mountain stuck into the space crack, the stone cliff didn''t break. Instead, a dark light diffused from the top of the thunder copper column, as if the whole Xiaolong mountain was covered by a small thunder array. Chen Xun knew that they were right.

    These people alone have no ability to destroy Xiaolong mountain and take thunder pillar alone.

    After the success of the first step, the rest is all physical work.

    Step by step, the gap in space is getting bigger and bigger, and step by step, Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar are pushed into the void

    It''s simple to say, but the cost is unimaginable.

    For this reason, Chen Xun carried all the yuan liquid from the ghost reef spirit pool for three years to make up for the huge amount of true yuan mana consumption at any time.

    The seven masters of fog scale watched Chen Xun step by step send the huge mountain with an area of three or four hundred Li into the void.

    Six months later, Chen Xun succeeded in sending Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar into the void. At the moment when Xiaolong mountain entered the void, Chen Xun also borrowed the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo to enter the void.

    The time and space in the void are disordered. Only with the help of the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo to understand the potential of heaven and earth, can we distinguish the position within a thousand miles in an instant, and not be lost in the chaos of void time and space.

    Yes, it''s a thousand miles.

    At first, with the help of the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, Chen Xun could only penetrate the void of 200 Li in an instant. But after he understood the great way of heaven and earth, without the help of the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, he could penetrate the void of 5000 Zhang in an instant. With the help of the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, he could penetrate the void of thousands of Li in an instant, and the distance was increased by five times.

    In an instant, Chen Xun, together with the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar, were ejected from the void. They were already in the vast star field nine days away from Yunzhou. Under their feet, there was a layer of green light floating on the land of Yunzhou.

    That layer of green light, is a lot of heaven have nine days Gang wind layer.

    When you fly in the sky, you will be blown by the sharp wind. The farther away you are from the ground, the fiercer the wind is. At the top of the nine sky wind layer, there is the breeding ground of nine sky god thunder.

    Unless you really have the strength to carry the thunder of the nine gods, if you want to get in and out of a certain heaven, in addition to the space channel, you will break through the void

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    The vast star field is not a smooth road.

    The big and small regions are protected by the law of heaven and many spatial rules, so the space is relatively more stable. Zulongshan, Tushan, heiyinling and other spatial distortions are absolutely rare.

    It is precisely these special cases that make architecture space channel possible.

    In the vast star field, space collapse is a very common phenomenon.

    The collapse of the space in the star field is not a concept at all. Many of them are the collapse and annihilation of hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles of vast space in an extremely short time.

    It is impossible for the immortal in the Brahma realm to collapse or annihilate hundreds of thousands of miles or millions of miles of space in an extremely short time.

    Just imagine how terrible and violent the vibration of vitality caused by such a large-scale collapse of space is. It can sweep millions of miles or even tens of millions of miles of star space in an instant, tear everything that exists to pieces and annihilate in nothingness.

    This is also called void storm, and it is also the most common danger to enter the star field.

    Even if the most common and visible void storm is unfortunately involved in the core of the void storm, only the most excellent cave vessels can escape unharmed. When the monks who enter the star realm see the void storm sweeping over, even if they can''t get rid of it, they will try their best to stay at the edge of the void storm and avoid being involved in the most frenzied core area.

    Every three hundred years, the temple of Taiyuan fairy appears, which can roll the void storm in the star field of Haixu to the secret place of Taiyuan, making the void storm in the star field of Haixu relatively stable in a specific period of time. This also makes many monks in Danjing of Yuan Dynasty, even if they don''t have Taoist tools, can enter the star field directly through the entrance of Haixu.

    At this time, Chen Xun went directly into the vast star field. In addition to the cloud island covered with a layer of green and beautiful flowers under his feet, the deep part of the star field was full of colorful clouds.

    The hazes in the star field are tens of thousands of miles short and millions of miles long. Although the colors look gorgeous, they are actually the most common fatal trap in the star field: the storm of void.

    Chen Xun left xuangui''s ancient mirror on Leiyun island as a landmark for them to sense the existence of Leiyun island in the vast space.

    In addition, before they left Xuelong mountain, Emperor Xiwu also handed over to Chen Xun the secret map of small and medium-sized celestial regions such as Yunzhou, kunzhou and Tianlu secret place, which are relative to Tianjun world.

    It can be said that the secret map of the star domain is the secret that is not handed down in the hands of various schools.

    Although we have set up the Taoist landmarks, we can''t see how much stronger the sense of the heavenly way is than that of the mysterious heaven, and we are often affected by the storm of the void.

    If you don''t want to get lost in the star domain, the real reliable thing is the star domain secret map.

    It''s a pity that what emperor Xiwu had in his hand was only a map of star regions including Yunzhou, kunzhou and Tianlu. After he ruled Yunzhou, he sent ZuLong into Xingyu and explored it for two or three thousand years.

    Jiang''s ancestral dragon is also the real dragon of the way of heaven cultivated by Jiang''s ancestors. It can be said that the way of heaven and the will of all living beings are born together. Even if they don''t master the way of heaven and earth, they can freely go in and out of nine days without being oppressed by the thunder of the way of heaven.

    Although Haoran''s way of heaven can''t be listed in the top ten holy ways, it is absolutely a required way to rule the great heaven.

    Although the secret map of the star region mastered by Emperor Xiwu covers hundreds of millions of miles, it is only a corner of the star region near Tianjun world.

    Exploring the astral realm is the ambition of every Nirvana strongman. However, when he really enters the astral realm, every true monarch will realize his own insignificance.

    In Chen Xun''s eyes, it was hard to think of a unique Taoist instrument. However, for the ancient Yi people, who were so powerful that it was hard to imagine, an ordinary Taoist instrument was not enough to make the Yi people rebel against the emperor and send more than ten immortals to cross countless star domains.

    One of the reasons why the Yi rebelled against the emperor was to wipe out the roots of the young emperor''s family, and the other was to take back the war spirit hall and the Xuanyuan Bible.

    Although the war soul Hall of the Yi nationality is only a unique tool, which can not reach the level of Lingbao immortal tool, it is a masterpiece refined by a great master of the Yi nationality in ancient times after he entered the Dacheng realm of cultivating the way of heaven and earth.

    The most powerful magic power of the Yi People''s war soul hall is not others, but the monks who practice the heaven and earth road, who can use the war soul hall to realize the great leap of heaven.

    In ancient times, the ancient god Yi clan could become one of the most powerful clans in thousands of sky regions. In addition to the existence of Jinxian class and a lot of Lingbao immortal tools, it also had a direct relationship with the magical power of Yi clan''s war soul hall, which could directly realize the span of sky regions.

    The Yi People''s war spirit hall was called Qiankun Xuanyuan hall in the early days. In order to strengthen this unique treasure, the ancient Yi people put the war spirit stele into the secret hall to subdue the array eyes, and then changed its name to the war spirit hall. Qingniushi was actually the spirit of the war spirit stele. After the war spirit stele was destroyed, the remnant soul lived in the hall for a long time.

    The monument of war spirit has been destroyed, so there is no possibility to repair it. Actually, the hall of war spirit of Yi nationality should be renamed Qiankun Xuanyuan hall instead of the old name, but this is a detail.

    When Chen Xun went back to Yunzhou this time, he first came back to Wushan. He met Lao Kui and qingniuxi, and then he went to the fallen star overseas.

    Also back in Wushan, Chen xunzai learned more about the secret of the Xuanyuan temple and the Xuanyuan Bible. He knew that the young king of the Yi family had become weak on the way to escape, but he could get rid of the many immortals sent by the rebellious emperor. Most of them depended on the supernatural powers of the Xuanyuan Temple across the heaven.As for the war soul hall, Chen Xun only saw a pile of white stones that could not be broken any more. He did not have a specific imagination of the existence of Lingbao immortal tools. However, he thought that the ancient god Yi clan should use immortal tools to subdue the eyes of the secret hall and enhance the overall level of the secret hall. There are many references.

    This time, they went to great pains to bring the thunder copper pillar back to Leiyun island. They also wanted to use the eyes of the Dragon subduing snake to startle the thunder formation.

    The dragon and snake thunder startling array is only the primary heaven and earth mountain protection array, but if you can use the thunder copper pillar to subdue the array eye and command the array, you can directly upgrade the dragon and snake thunder startling array to the level of the third heaven and earth mountain protection array.

    If Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar, as he expected, fit with the heaven and earth situation of Leiyun Island, they are likely to control the power of the storm and thunder produced by the heaven and earth situation of Leiyun island through a number of dragon and snake thunder arrays, and become the real mountain protection array of heaven and earth.

    Although Chen Xun did not lose his way in the star field, and he also mastered the secret map of the nearby star field, it was not easy for him to return to Xuelong mountain.

    With the escape speed of the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo in the star field, Chen Xun walked straight ahead, and it only took about half a year to reach the sky of Xuelong mountain. Considering the unpredictable dangers such as the void storm, the journey could be several or dozens of times longer.

    Chen Xun, they can''t waste time and days in the vast space. They can do all the work ahead of time.

    The dark sun shakes the mysterious seal of the God and completely dispels the spirit breath left in the thunder copper pillar. Chen Xun sacrifices the dutianjiemo flag, which was refined into Yinyi Jiaolong Yuantai, so that Yinyi Jiaolong Yuantai emerges from the Jiemo flag. He asks, "Yinyi, would you like to enter the thunder copper pillar as a spirit, protect the thunder copper pillar with your life and protect the life of Leiyun island Why not

    There''s too much research on the choice of artifact.

    As a member of the Jiaolong family, Yinyi Jiaolong Yuantai is born with the ability to control the storm and thunder in the void. The spirit will fit the thunder copper pillar.

    At the same time, the silver winged dragon has reached the level of Yuantai. As long as Chen Xun helps it recover its peak cultivation, it will be enough to control all the array prohibitions of thunder copper pillar.

    Although Chen Xun was forbidden by the spirit in the birth of Yinyi Jiaolong, Yinyi Jiaolong was full of resentment. After struggling to destroy the spirit, he still had the ability to bite Chen Xun.

    The silver winged dragon is the spirit beast that captured the Dragon son Xu Bin. In recent years, Xu Bin has been a favorite and friend. Xu Bin has a great influence on it, and it will not change because Chen Xun imposed the spirit ban on the silver winged dragon.

    As long as Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, remains hostile to Leiyun Island, Chen Xun will not dare to reuse the dragon.

    Zhao Xinglong knows that Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, has gone to find the third way to cultivate him. Chen Xun knows that Xu Bin may not be a fellow of Leiyun island in the future, but he doesn''t have to worry about how much hostility Xu Bin will have towards Leiyun Island, which also makes him dare to use the silver winged dragon.

    "What''s my advantage to help you guard thunder copper pillar and thunder cloud island?" The silver winged dragon hovered over the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu mo. the urn said in a voice like thunder. It had learned a lot from Zhao Xinglong, and its hostility to Chen Xun was not so deep.

    "You take me as the patriarch and take the thunder copper pillar as the spirit. You can take advantage of the spiritual cultivation of Tao Yun bred by the thunder copper pillar. After the cultivation, I will naturally give you freedom and soar nine days away. From then on, you will live forever and be at ease!" Chen Xun said, "what else do you want?"

    "You call me thunder bronze pillar spirit, I cultivate chaos thunder method, three adversities in Nirvana can be destroyed!" At this time, chaos devil lost no time in shouting, "think about Xu Zhaorong''s big chaos sword robbery, how powerful it is, but it''s just a derivative of chaos thunder..."

    Chen Xun ignored the chaos demon. He knew that chaos demon really wanted to cultivate chaos God thunder. He didn''t know how many years it would take to solve his urgent need.

    Moreover, the chaos demon is far less trustworthy than the silver winged dragon.

    "I hope you don''t forget what you said today!" Silver winged dragon sensed that Chen Xun had released the magic flag from its confinement, and Yuan Tai stepped out of the magic flag and sank into the thunder copper pillar integrated with Xiaolong mountain

    "If only Yinyi Jiaolong could control Xiaolong mountain together!" Chang Xi looked at the scene and said with emotion.

    "If the silver winged dragon had the accomplishments of the middle three realms, maybe it could." Chen Xun sighed.

    If thunder copper pillar and Xiaolong mountain can be used as the tools of heaven and earth, they can do it in the sea of falling stars, and they won''t take the risk to return to Xuelong mountain.

    Now he only hopes that Xiaolong mountain can integrate into the power of heaven and earth of Leiyun Island, so that he can directly use thunder copper pillar to control many dragon and snake thunder formations without destroying Xiaolong mountain.

    Of course, if the expectation is bad, it''s not impossible for a strong man like emperor Xiwu to destroy Xiaolong mountain and take out the thunder copper pillar alone.

    After the silver winged dragon was refined into the thunder copper pillar as a spirit, Chen Xun and Chang Xi retreated into the xuyuanzhu, and then refined a bottle of magic Marshal''s top level magic spirit into the main spirit of the dutianjie magic flag, so as to ensure that they could form the twelve phase dutianshen magic Xuanyan array at any time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    Others look at the circular Valley in the center of Xuyuan Lingdi, which is like a giant dragon. They don''t know that the Changling, which is more than 2000 feet long, is actually the corpse of a mirage dragon who has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years.

    The ferocious dragon head is the highest peak of Xuyuan Lingdi. Two Qingwu trees stand on the cliff peak, both of which are tall and straight.

    In Tianjun world, where there are towering giant trees everywhere, it''s not rare to see lingmu with a height of 100 Zhang. However, the roots of these two Qingwu trees are integrated with the orifices of Shenlong corpse.

    If the orifices of mirage dragon have been transformed into the veins and dragon veins of xuyuanlingdi, then the roots of Qingwu have been integrated with the veins and dragon veins of xuyuanlingdi.

    The remains of more than ten demons and hundreds of celestial demons have also been turned into high and low hills around the mirage Dragon Mountain, which has expanded the whole Xuyuan spirit land to thirty or forty miles in length, with beautiful gullies, clear rivers and lakes, and beautiful flowing spirits. It has really become a fairyland cave that can be called the heaven and earth in the sleeve and the world in the Pearl

    Of course, like the magic weapon of ordinary cave, xuyuanzhu still needs to import the majestic vitality of heaven and earth from the outside to maintain the balance of inner aura.

    In addition to the evolution of xuyuanlingdi, which can give birth to the extremely rare Hongmeng Yuanxi, the majestic vitality of heaven and earth from the outside world is derived from the transformation of the two Qingwu trees and the earth veins and dragon veins that extend the whole Lingdi.

    From this point of view, at this time, the xuyuanzhu has surpassed the ordinary cave tools.

    Six Jiaos lie dormant in the gully of Xuyuan spirit land. They lie lazily and don''t move, but "greedily" devour the pure dragon aura. They feel that the cultivation in this pearl world is several times faster than that in Xuelong mountain. It seems that the day to cultivate a real dragon is not far away from them.

    They don''t know much about Xu Yuanzhu''s secrets, and they don''t care much about it. They just know that they will have a great chance to follow Chen Xun in the future.

    Tao Jinghong knows that there are many secrets hidden in Chen Xun''s body, but he won''t break the casserole to ask them to the end. At this time, he is just meditating. If all goes well, when they return to Xuelong mountain three or five years later, he will practice in the Pearl world, which is equivalent to 30 or 50 years in Xuelong mountain and 100 or 200 years in Jiulian holy peak of Longmen sect

    In this sense, xuyuanzhu can be called the supreme treasure of zongmen.

    It''s too risky to direct the extremely violent void storm into xuyuanzhu, but there are still a lot of shishayuanye and xuanhanyuanye left in guitoujiao spirit pool. It''s enough to maintain the balance of aura in xuyuanzhu during this period of time, and it''s enough for everyone to practice in xuyuanzhu, not to worry about the deficiency of dragon vein aura.

    Chen Xun put the sealed one of the demons into the dutianjie magic flag. After completing the twelve spirits, he sacrificed the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill the demons and called beixuan Jia to follow him.

    When Chen Xun returned to Wushan this time, he did not take back the xuanjiang seal. He also took back the other six xuanbing seals from Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others.

    After su Tang, Gu chengzhuo, Lei Wanhe and others had all completed the real body Dharma, the role of xuanbing seal in their hands was quite limited.

    After qingniuxi learned the xuanchen Seven Star array from xuanjiang seal, Chen Xun also knew that the complete set of xuanchen seven star Xuanyin composed of xuanjiang seal and six xuanbing seals was the real medium weapon.

    Chen Xun already had a complete set of dutianjiemo flag in his hand, and there were nine prison God King Zhumo battle array and xuangui ancient mirror. When he fought with the enemy, he could not spare his hand, and at the same time, he sacrificed xuanchen seven star Xuanyin.

    In addition to Chen Xun, the only one who can exert the power of xuanchen''s seven star seal is beixuan armor, which has been cultivated to the perfection of Dharma.

    Chen Xun moved the blood crow, which had been initially integrated with the immortal fetus and Taoism, from the xuanjiang seal to the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, moved the yuan God of clam 18 into the xuanjiang seal, and then gave the whole set of xuanchen seven star Xuanyin to the northern Xuanjia sacrifice.

    In fact, Chen Xun''s many top-quality heaven wares and middle and lower level Taoist wares are all acquired by chance in recent years. When Wushan and Leiyun island are still very weak and have to face an unimaginable enemy in the future, Chen Xun also hopes to hand over these top-quality heaven wares and Taoist wares to the disciples who can give full play to their power, instead of being reduced to a small part of private possession.

    At this time, the northern Xuanjia could give full play to the power of xuanchen''s seven star seal, and naturally it was left to him to sacrifice and refine.

    After beixuanjia''s cultivation has been greatly improved, or he has obtained a more suitable Taoist weapon, this set of xuanchen Seven Star seal naturally needs to be handed over to other disciples for sacrifice

    In this way, Wushan and Leiyun island''s limited top-quality heavenly and Taoist utensils will not be buried.

    Chen Xun has established such a principle for a long time, and Lei Wanhe and others have no opinions.

    In fact, Leiyun Island obtained a number of magic weapons in the dangmo League through the holy water of the yellow spring.

    The number of Taoist weapons is extremely limited, but Lei Wanhe and other disciples with accomplishments above the Dharma Realm always have one or two top-grade or top-notch heavenly weapons that match their accomplishments, and their strength will not be weakened by handing over the xuanbing seal.

    Of course, there are also some people who are extremely dissatisfied and frustrated with this.

    When he came out of the demon killing chariot, he couldn''t help muttering in a low voice:

    "he used to drink spicy food with the patriarch, but he worked very hard, but now he''s more and more unhappy...""If you are not satisfied, I still have the magic dragon Yuantai in my hand, which can be refined into the spirit of xuanjiang seal!" Chen Xun said.

    "Don''t worry, Lord. Clam 18 really wants to make out with the northern brothers. He just complains twice because he is afraid of being too intimate and frightening the northern brothers! Lord, don''t misunderstand clam eighteen. " When he heard that he might be kicked into the magic weapon, he quickly changed his tone and begged for mercy.

    If you transfer it to xuanjiang seal, it''s still the spirit of medium grade Taoist tools. It can also cultivate the spirit of Taoist culture with the help of Taoist tools. It can also understand all kinds of magical powers and secret methods attached to xuanjiang seal. If it is kicked into the mysterious space of the magic weapon of heaven, it will be completely destroyed in its whole life.

    Li Wuli has already hooked up with Chihai''s dog days. He has to build Yuantai quickly so as not to let Li Yili, Li Erli, Li Sanli and Li Sili betray their husbands and be taken away by Chihai''s dog days

    If you think so, clam 18 is still a little unwilling, and carefully said: "clam 18 doesn''t have any other opinions, just look at the red crow bird. Why don''t you say that? I''m afraid it can''t help the patriarch to control the chariot. In case of harming the master''s plan, it will be terrible... "

    "You rotten toad, you should help beixuan Jia to control Yuxuan general seal and help him to cultivate. When beixuan Jia becomes Yuantai, you will naturally refine the second spirit into xuanjiang seal. At that time, you will be considered to have achieved great success. I will help you to choose a pair of extremely handsome and invincible demon body as your body. Now don''t think about it Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "Are you serious about that Clam 18 asked happily.

    At this time, he already knew that the snake without heart and the northern Xuanjia were all possessed of the devil''s body. After being baptized by Hongmeng Yuanxi, they were able to integrate the spirit and the flesh. They would not affect the later generations'' practice at all, and their qualifications were even greatly improved.

    It must be said that he can expect a better ending in Leiyun island in the future.

    He thought that Li Yili, Li Erli, Li Sanli, and Li Sili would all call Chihai. It doesn''t matter if they collude with each other. At that time, he can get some concubines from the Terran nun xiulina.

    In the moment, you will feel happy.

    Although Chen Xun directly put xuanchen star smashing fist, dragon chopping halberd and xuanchen Seven Star array into the sea of knowledge of clam 18, clam 18 still needs to spend a lot of time to understand and practice in order to better help the northern Xuanjia emperor to make xuanchen Seven Star seal

    Clam 18 out, as Chen Xun''s second yuan God of blood crow, became nine prison God King Zhu demon chariot new weapon spirit.

    It''s just that the blood crow, as Chen Xun''s second God, has not yet developed self spirituality, and has not formed a soul with independent consciousness. Chen Xun can use the blood crow to sacrifice with the demon killing chariot, but the blood crow can''t independently control the demon killing chariot beyond Chen Xun''s control

    After the initial integration of Xiantai Taoism, blood crow has already gone beyond the level of Yuanshen and become the existence of Yuantai. It can be said that the realm of spiritual cultivation has gone beyond Chen Xun''s own level.

    Chen Xun can bring the blood crow that completely matches his spirit into the sea of spirits, and integrate it with a yuan God, which will in fact become a yuan fetus, and become a real king giant.

    It''s just that it doesn''t make much sense.

    The blood crow, as his second God, is in perfect agreement with his spirit. As long as the blood crow is around, he can borrow its infinite true yuan mana at any time.

    In addition to exposing his real strength in advance, taking the blood crow back to Linghai will not make any essential difference to his strength improvement at this time, and may even affect the subsequent cultivation.

    Some of the disciples of Xiandao qiangzong or the ancient clan are extremely important, but they are slightly deficient in cultivation. The elders of the clan may help them to become Yuantai through similar secret methods, but most of their subsequent accomplishments are extremely limited.

    At this time, Chen Xun realized that there were four main roads. What he would cultivate in the future was the four elements, which was more difficult than ordinary metaphysical cultivation. However, the difficulties at this time could lay a solid foundation for Chen Xun''s cultivation in the future.

    Some shortcuts should not be taken casually.

    When Jin entered nirvana, he did not have the achievement of the four prime ministers. How could he expect to climb the peak of Jinxian level in the future?

    The blood crow, as an instrument spirit, will not only give full play to the power of the chariot, but also continue to cultivate and grow by virtue of the Daoyun spirit.

    This is equivalent to Chen Xun and the second yuan God blood crow can practice in parallel without interference at the same time. In terms of improving combat power, the effect will be more obvious.

    With these in mind, Chen Xun put all kinds of magical powers attached to the chariot of killing demons, the God King of nine prisons, directly into the sea of blood crow knowledge, so as to make the spirit of blood crow match the prohibition of the battle array of killing demons as much as possible, so that he can control the chariot of killing demons more skillfully in the future.

    The world in the pearl can''t feel the passage of time. The fire winged demon ape, who is in charge of guarding outside, gives a warning. Chen xuncai suddenly wakes up from his cultivation, gets out of xuyuanzhu, and stands on Xiaolong mountain. At this time, it''s still a long way from Tianjun world. There are two fierce shadows coming towards them in the deep of the star realm

    "Monsters in the star region!" Chang Xi also came out of Xu Yuan Zhu. Seeing this scene, she took a cool breath and said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    In the vast space, in addition to the collapse of space, which will sweep millions of miles, tens of millions of miles of the void storm at any time, another common risk is the star monster.

    After the human metaphysical cultivation became Yuantai, they needed to go to a thousand heaven to continue their cultivation.

    Restricted by the cause and effect karma, the clans and strong clans in Daqian heaven seldom make bloody killing for no reason, even if they despise the clans from small and medium heaven.

    It is difficult for the people''s metaphysical cultivation to enter into the universe. However, no matter they become the scattered cultivation or join the powerful clan or clan, they still have a place to live.

    If you don''t want to do anything, you will be in a much worse situation than the Terran xuanxiu.

    And those who kill blood evil spirit fierce demon repair, is the strong clan, strong clan will never let go of the target.

    In this way, after the completion of Yuantai, some demon practitioners had to leave the small and medium-sized Tianyu where they had lived before, but they did not dare or would not enter the Daqian Tianyu where the human race was prosperous.

    In addition to the spiritual world, there are many dead and silent regions like the secret realm of Taiyuan among the vast star regions, which can let the demons repair their feet.

    However, there is no aura in many dead and silent regions, which will lead to the exhaustion of the true evil spirit in the body, and more demons can only stay in the depths of the vast star region for a long time.

    Although it is extremely dangerous in the deep space of the star, the storm of void is caused by the violent oscillation of void energy, which can be used for cultivation.

    Each small and medium-sized universe may take hundreds or thousands of years before one or two monsters can be built into Yuantai. However, there are thousands of small and medium-sized worlds near Tianjun, and there are also a lot of monsters in star regions accumulated from the ancient times.

    The living environment of these monsters is so bad that it''s hard to imagine. At ordinary times, they can only cultivate in the edge of the storm of the void and kill each other. Almost every one of the monsters who survive is extremely fierce, no matter what the realm of cultivation is.

    With the help of xuanming magic pupil, the fire winged demon ape can''t accurately capture their body shape. It only feels that the fierce murderer is like the howling cold wind invading them.

    "What a powerful monster!" Chang Xi is a reincarnated immortal. In order to protect Tai Yuan''s immortal descendants, she has experienced many reincarnations, and her Taoist heart is very strong. No matter how strong xuanxiu is, she will not be afraid. But at this time, she still laments that the killing power of two monsters is extremely fierce.

    Tao Jinghong was about to come out of the empty pearl. Chen Xun said, "master Tao, don''t rush to show up."

    Before Chen Xun''s voice fell, Chihai could not wait to get out first.

    "What happened?" Tao Jinghong asked, hiding in Xu Yuanzhu.

    "There are two monsters coming to us. It seems they are staring at us," Chen Xun said. "I can barely cope with Chang Xi and huoyizi!"

    Red Sea since all drill out, also can''t kick him to empty yuan bead again.

    Tao Jinghong, black tea, beixuanjia, shewuxin and liujiao are all hiding in xuyuanzhu. They can easily repel these two monsters together. However, Chen Xun doesn''t know how many monsters are hidden in the nearby star realm. If they repel these two monsters, they will attract more monsters. He needs to be careful.

    Starland is dangerous. Since they don''t have the absolute power to frighten Starland monsters, they have to show their weakness. It''s better to let two Starland monsters stare at them than to be watched by hordes of Starland monsters.

    After entering the vast star territory, Chen Xun refined the silver scale Dragon into the spirit of thunder copper pillar, and planned to drag Xiaolong mountain to escape in the vast star territory.

    In addition to letting the fire winged demon ape stand guard on Xiaolong mountain in turn, Chen Xun asked other people to practice in xuyuanzhu, and even put away the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill demons, for fear that he would be targeted by the powerful star monsters.

    It''s just that Xiaolong mountain is integrated with thunder copper pillar. It''s three or four hundred miles around, so it can''t be included in the empty pearl. In the vast star field, it''s a pretty big target for the monsters who hibernate in the nearby star field.

    "Ouch!"

    The two monsters stayed hundreds of miles away and roared, but they didn''t rush up immediately.

    The two monsters are all special-shaped boa constrictors. The black iron boa has three huge heads.

    At this time, the two demon pythons were entangled together, like a bottle of six headed demon pythons, spitting out the fishy red snake letter. The hundred Zhang demon''s body seemed to be cast by divine iron, and the scales were covered with terrible scars. I don''t know how many fierce battles they had experienced in the vast star field.

    Snake!

    There are three magic pupils in the double python, which were destroyed in the previous fierce battle, but the remaining nine blood pupils are suffocating because of the terrible breath from thousands of miles away.

    Qi snake, like the black Viper King python, is a rare species in Tianjun world. Chen Xun did not expect that he would be watched by Qi snake, who had two yuan foetuses.

    The Qi snake was not much different from the ordinary demon Python before it was built into Yuantai. However, after it was built into Yuantai, a ferocious head would be born every time it was robbed. It was a rare beast in the world, and its blood was comparable to that of a dragon.In front of me, these two strange snakes were able to survive the second disaster after Yuan Tai was completed.

    Purely in the realm of cultivation, these two Qi snakes are both human metaphysics who are comparable to the second realm of nirvana. But if they can survive two calamities in the vast star realm, their real combat power may not be comparable to that of the ordinary real king in the second realm of nirvana.

    Since the records of Tianjun in ancient books, the demon bodies of the multi headed snakes seen or hunted by the disciples of various sects are extremely large, and the size of three or five hundred feet is very common.

    Although these two snakes are only a hundred feet long, the more they are, the more they can''t be underestimated.

    Before the demons were cultivated into Yuantai, they seldom could continuously refine the real yuan mana as the human xuanxiu did. Usually, the more powerful the demons were, the bigger their bodies were.

    On the other hand, the more huge the demon body is, the more majestic the demon yuan can be cultivated. However, if the demon yuan can be refined, and then the demon body can be quenched, the strength will undoubtedly be improved.

    Before the reincarnation of black tea, the magic body reached the peak of Dharma phase transformation, which was more than ten feet high. However, after reincarnation, the magic body was even less than two feet high when practicing thunder forging and other secret techniques to transform the real body. However, under the same level, the combat power increased more than ten times.

    Before the six dragons, they all had huge demon bodies of three or four hundred feet. After practicing the secret method of robbing and refining, the demon bodies were condensed to a hundred feet long, and their real combat power was greatly improved.

    is improper, concentrating is the essence.

    In front of him, the two snakes looked "pretty small", but Chen Xun didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He sent out a huge idea and tried to make the two snakes Retreat: "Qi snake blood, Tianjun is rare. You don''t want to run into the door and die. I think Tianjun is full of people who want to refine your demon body and bones into a magic weapon!"

    "A small fire monkey, a small winged devil, two Terran mole ants, are not enough for us to plug our teeth, but the tone of speaking is not small." Although a Qi snake only passed on the message through divine thoughts, it could make Chen Xun think of its smiling image.

    "No matter how big the tone is, as long as the meat is not sour; is it enough to plug the teeth? Anyway, we haven''t tasted the smell of human flesh for many years! The little fire monkey and the little winged devil should have nothing to chew. "

    "Yi!" The fire winged ape bared his teeth and was so despised by the two headed snake demon python that he became angry. Holding the red flint stick in his hand, the red lotus sky flame was already burning, and he could not help it.

    "That little fire ape seems to be angry!"

    "These two snakes can survive in the depths of the stars. Although they are vicious, they are not reckless. They can''t find out our details, and most of them won''t attack us." Chen Xun asked the fire winged ape to be calm.

    "If you don''t make these two demon boas suffer, they will stare down all the way." The fire winged demon ape is full of fighting spirit. He is not afraid that the cultivation level of these two demon boas is much higher than that of him. He believes that even if Tao Jinghong, liujiao and black tea do not come out, he will join hands with Chen Xun, Chang Xi and the silver scale Dragon who controls the thunder copper pillar, and they will not be able to compete with each other

    "Yes, I don''t think we are easy to bully if we don''t beat these two demon boas." Red Sea bared his teeth and yelled, hoping that Chen Xun and Chang Xi would rush to give the two demon Python a little color.

    "To repel them will only attract more monsters. Of course, the best way is to lure them into xuyuanzhu to catch and kill them!" Chen Xun said with a smile, "if you want to fight with the Red Sea, you will lure them into xuyuanzhu!"

    The fire wing demon ape was fearless. Hearing Chen Xun say so, he waved the red flint stick and jumped, but the red sea was frozen there, and cried out in his heart:

    this is different from what I imagined. I just wanted to wave the flag and shout, but I didn''t want to go forward with the fire wing demon ape to die as bait!

    The other side is Qi snake big demon who has completed Yuantai and survived the second disaster. How can I bear a slight bump?

    Without waiting for Chihai to say "no", Chen Xun had already kicked him off Xiaolong mountain. When he stabilized himself in the void, he saw that two snakes had already rushed forward.

    Hundreds of miles of distance, in the two Qi snake big demon body, as if three or five steps can cross.

    "My mother!" Chihai turned over in the void, didn''t dare to stop for a while, tried to vibrate the dark golden bone wings, ran to Xiaolong mountain again, screamed repeatedly, "Lord, Chihai didn''t speak ill of you behind your back recently! If you do this to the Red Sea, it will kill you! "

    Fire wing demon ape at this time a stick has already rushed to a head of Qi snake to blow.

    That Qi snake demon pupil flashed the scornful cold, flicked its tail and hit the red flint stick in the hand of the fire wing demon ape.

    The fire winged ape is successful in cultivating kuilong jiudun. His body moves like a floating light, escaping from the mouth of the Qi snake demon. However, each of the Qi snake demon''s five pupils has a dark light of blood color. The fire winged ape can''t dodge again at this time, and the left wing is pierced through two big holes.

    The blood color dark light penetrates the wings of the fire wing demon ape, but it doesn''t disappear. It seems that the poison evil is attached to the left wing of the fire wing demon ape, which quickly corrodes the body of the fire wing demon ape!

    "Back up!" While Chen Xun was shouting, the sword spirit of the four hundred spirit swords was boiling and gathering into dragon shaped sword evil. The thunder was rolling, like a giant dragon flying across the other side, and the Qi snake demon that the fire wing demon ape was trying to bite rushed over!The thunder sword Sha that Chen Xun cut at this time was to directly tear up the void, and cut it on Qi snake demon the next moment. There was no possibility of avoiding, but the effect was so unsatisfactory that only a few demon scales were cut off.

    How strong are these two snake monsters?

    At last, the ape had to make the snake break away

    After Chang Xi, there are more than ten spring vines rising like dragons and snakes, but when they entangle a Qi snake, they are stretched to pieces.

    Sure enough, the Qi snake demon who had completed Yuantai and survived the second calamity could not win by themselves at this time. Seeing that Chihai had already stepped into xuyuanzhu, Chang Xi didn''t hesitate. His body flashed suddenly and disappeared into xuyuanzhu

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "Chih, it''s really a trap!" A Qi snake probes its ferocious huge head into the Xuyuan pearl, and sees six dragons, black tea, Tao Jinghong, and beixuan Jia hidden in the Xuyuan pearl. The blood of the demon pupil floats out and roars like thunder.

    "These mole ants want to kill us with this trick, isn''t it naive? Finally, I can have a good meal today Another Qi snake also probes in, and the demon pupil reveals the bloody cold light of disdain. When he sees the six dragons perched between the ridges, the snake Xinzi can''t help dribbling.

    Although xuanxiu of several Terrans is too small, and the little fire monkey is only five or six feet tall, it''s not enough to plug the teeth, but each head of liujiao is hundreds of feet large, and the meat looks so delicious!

    The snake saliva drips down, and the grass and trees growing on the ground of xuyuanling touch it. In an instant, it withers into fly ash, and seems to be eroded by thousands of years.

    The snake''s three heads are ferocious and entangled, and the blood awn is extremely excited in the demon pupil. The middle one suddenly moves forward and opens the mouth of swallowing the sky. The dark blue poisonous flame is like a torrent rushing out of the wasteland, and it is like a poisonous flame green cloud, covering the empty yuan spirit.

    Xuangui''s ancient mirror remains in Leiyun Island, and no one can block the poisonous flame.

    Chen Xun, however, was fearless. He stood in mid air and gathered thunder with his fists. Just as the torrent of poisonous flame burst out, his fists filled with boundless momentum. It was like a pillar holding the sky and blocking the torrent of poisonous flame.

    However, this dark green poisonous flame is dozens of times more violent than the black poisonous flame that clam 18 used to cast in that year.

    After all, the cultivation of these two headed snakes is two levels higher than that of clam 18.

    Chen xungang superposed his fists to the second level. The torrent of poisonous flame came and crushed his fists. The endless torrent of poisonous flame directly swept his flesh and bones

    Seeing this scene, Tao Jinghong was terrified. Holding the endless snow in his hands, he was about to roar to Qishe from his flank. Chang Xijiao said, "master Tao, let''s retreat into the array!"

    Chen Xun''s practice is tianwu real body, which is several times stronger than the ordinary body of heaven and man, but it is difficult to resist the poisonous flame of Qi snake. However, Tao Jinghong believes that Chen Xun and Chang Xi have a higher tacit understanding.

    In recent years, Chen Xun seems to be rampant to the extreme, but he seldom fights a fierce battle. Since he dares to directly expose himself to the torrent of poisonous flames and does not even sacrifice the chariot of the nine prison God King, he must have his plan.

    Although Tao Jinghong doesn''t know where he is, he still follows Chang Xi''s advice and withdraws into the zhenhun mountain and river array first.

    The corpses of mirage dragon melt into xuyuanlingdi, and the orifices become the veins and dragon veins of xuyuanlingdi, which makes it possible for xuyuanlingdi to directly lay low-level Heaven Earth mountain protection array.

    Although zhenhun mountain and river array is only the lowest level of heaven and earth Dharma array, it doesn''t expect to completely protect Xuyuan Lingdi, which is thirty or forty miles in length, or to completely seal the two Qi snake demons. It can only protect the Lake Valley, which is surrounded by mirage Dragon Mountain and 2000 meters in circumference.

    The lake valley surrounded by the mirage dragon mountain is also the core of Xuyuan spirit land. The rare treasures such as qingwushu, longsuicao, guitoujiao spirit pool and the most precious spirit grass and wood are all concentrated in the lake valley.

    If you lure a strange beast into the Xuyuan pearl and fight fiercely, the Xuyuan Lingdi will fight beyond recognition again. However, as long as the mirage mountain is not collapsed, and as long as the core Lake Valley is not destroyed, the Xuyuan Lingdi will recover quickly.

    In the meantime, Gu''s eight fists, which are stacked by the eight poisonous fists, can''t resist the attack of Chen''s eight poisonous fists.

    Chen Xun''s body was full of thunder and lightning, like a golden star, wrapped in a dark blue poison cloud.

    "The mole ant still has two brushes!" A Qi snake big demon roars to call a way, will double destroy to move poison flame, will Chen Xun Lian for ashes.

    "It looks good. Don''t break it!" Another Qi snake big demon five demon pupil Shuo move cold awn, already will empty yuan Ling ground looked at a transparent.

    They have been wandering in the depths of the star domain for 20000 years, and they have never had a cave magic weapon to take advantage of. They are exposed to the threat of the storm of the void all the time. They are worried all day, and their life is really hard.

    Although Xuyuan Lingdi is extremely small, it is a magic weapon of the cave. It can only reach the level of the upper and lower level of Daoism, but it has already made it want to take possession of it.

    They are afraid that their companions will not be able to stop and break this magic weapon:

    now they have won a magic weapon, which is obviously more important than a good meal.

    Think of here, two Qi snake huge demon body, completely into the empty yuan bead.

    In their opinion, the ants of xuyuanzhu can never pose any threat to them. Only the small heaven and earth array, thinking of smashing it, may take some time.

    "Beixuanjia, do it!" Chen Xun gave a big drink, and saw that beixuan Jia had already sacrificed xuanchen seven stars Xuanyin, so he did not hesitate to sacrifice the flag of Du Tian and the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo together.

    When Chen Xun gave a great insight and offered many magic weapons, the torrent of poisonous flame rolled up in the gap.

    Chen Xun couldn''t dodge, and his right arm was swept by the poisonous flame. The skin and fascia immediately eroded the poisonous flame, revealing the shining white arm bone.In a twinkling, the essence of heaven and earth poured out of Chen Xun''s body to stop the poisonous flame from eroding into him, and the flesh and blood were reborn at the speed visible to the naked eye

    "The flesh is not bad!"

    Tao Jinghong has retreated into the zhenhun mountain and river array, taking control of the array from the snake unintentional hand, destroying Zhenyuan mana and injecting it into the array prohibition.

    Now only he can use the zhenhun mountain and river array to mobilize the spirit of Xuyuan Lingdi dragon vein and between the earth veins, to destroy the power of zhenhun mountain and river array to the extreme, and to protect the core of Lake Valley from the influence of fierce battle.

    Tao Jinghong was also shocked to see the whole process of Chen Xun''s right arm from the end of erosion to rebirth.

    This is really the second realm of nirvana. Only when the body is not bad can you have powers!

    No, they are in the boundless realm of stars. Even if they are in the realm of physical integrity, where can they borrow the essence of heaven and earth?

    This scene only shows that Chen Xun had stored a lot of heaven and earth essence in his body.

    How is that possible?

    Over the years, Tao Jinghong has seen too many miracles in Chen Xun. At this time, although he was shocked, he thought that Chen Xun must have such a dependence, so he dared to face the killing of two headed snakes.

    At this time, the two headed snake realized that there was cheating, but it was impossible to get away.

    The seven generals of xuanchen, the gods and demons of the twelve capitals, and the dragon of the nine prisons came out in an instant and surrounded the two snakes.

    The fire winged ape retreated to the six dragons. In a flash, the xuanchen seven star formation merged the breath of him and the six dragons. Black tea and Chang Xi also flew into the chariot of killing demons, pulled out the pith iron magic building and the spring wind and rain sword, and fought side by side with Chen Xun.

    Chihai used to hide in the zhenhun mountain and river array, but seeing that Chen Xun''s firepower was fully open, he thought that he would continue to hide in the array. Maybe he was ridiculed by GE Shiba later, but he told him to go directly to the two headed Qi snake demons, but he didn''t dare to. He flew to the back of liujiao and asked the fire wing demon ape in a low voice:

    "won''t you step back? If you step back, you must say it in advance. "

    The fire wing demon ape directly kicks the Red Sea back to the zhenhun mountain and river array to stay.

    "Ouch!"

    Seeing that there was something wrong with the situation, the two monsters roared and roared, but at the next moment they directly smashed the void and wanted to escape into it.

    In any case, they are wandering in the vast field of stars, drilling into the void. Although they play in any corner, they are better than being surrounded and killed by others.

    But where would Chen Xun allow them to escape?

    Chen Xun directly tore open the void on the demon killing chariot, and his body flashed away.

    Qi snake big demon wants to tear open the void gap that their huge demon body can get into, but it can''t be done in one move.

    At this time, we can show the small body has small benefits.

    The next moment, Chen Xun blocked in front of the big snake demon at both ends. Xuanchen star smashing fist was endless, and the momentum was like a torrent of torrents.

    Chen Xun was on the edge of the broken void. Although the stagnant time was only a flash, he was inevitably involved by the broken void.

    Even though Chen Xun''s tianwu real body can''t resist the cutting of space force, the real dragon of heaven above the Linghai sea turns into the rolling essence of heaven and earth. While repairing his body, he also protects his body from being completely torn to pieces at the edge of the broken void

    "Change into chaos, the dark sky covers the big snake demon!"

    Chen Xun only needed to issue a command, and then he saw that the chaos demon turned into a black cloud in the blink of an eye, which covered the two snake demons completely.

    Chaos Xuantian is equivalent to an independent chaos space, which is the most powerful method to block a strong enemy in a large area.

    Chaos demon and other eleven capital gods form the twelve phase capital gods'' magic Xuanyan array. However, limited to the main soul, only the top level of the demon commander, the chaos Xuantian can''t completely cover the two snake demons.

    In an instant, he saw two Qi snakes tearing the dark sky and six ferocious heads struggling out.

    At this time, the seven bottles of xuanchen generals transformed by xuanchen''s seven stars Xuanyin cut off the halberd wildly in their hands, cut off thousands of halberd awns, split the void inch by inch, and killed Qi snake, big demon scale and blood!

    With the help of the six dragons, the flame of the red flint stick is also like a torrent of flame River, rolling to the big snake demon!

    "Ouch!"

    At this time, the two headed snakes found that it was safest to be trapped in the dark sky, and the next moment they found that they were still wrong.

    Chaos Xuantian is a chaos space completely controlled by chaos demons. The scope, size and shape within a hundred Li vary with the control of chaos demons.

    At the next moment, chaos Xuantian just trapped the bodies of the two monsters and exposed their six ferocious heads to Chen Xun''s direct attack

    Chen Xun has completely integrated the nine forms of dielang into xuanchen''s star smashing fist. The fist breaks into the void, and the big snake demon''s blood splashes in the sky. The skull and bones that are stronger than the magic iron are exposed. They are also cracked inch by inch, like cobwebs!

    The flesh of the two headed snake demon is several times stronger than that of Xu Zhilong, who has completed the second realm of nirvana. However, there is no magnificent essence of heaven and earth to borrow in the vast star field.No matter how strong the two headed Qi snake demon''s body is, it can''t be instantly repaired by the essence of heaven and earth. It''s trapped in the chaos of the dark sky. Under the xuanchen star smashing fist, it''s violently chopped by the Dragon halberd, and it''s constantly refined by the sea of glass flame. No matter how strong the body is, it''s gradually collapsing

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Chen Xun sat on the head of a Qi snake. Although the Qi snake demon was extremely ferocious in his life, he was only ugly after he died. Qi snake''s head was seven or eight feet high, like a ferocious Boulder, lying across the broken Lake Valley.

    Xuyuan Lingdi is still too small and weak. In addition to the core Lake Valley sheltered by zhenhunshan River array and the mirage Dragon Mountain transformed by mirage dragon corpse, the peripheral area is smashed to pieces, like tens of thousands of large and small meteorites suspended in mid air.

    Qi snake yuan Tai, whose two ends were beaten to pieces, was tightly bound by the divine chain and hung above the mirage dragon mountain out of thin air.

    Looking at the broken place, Tao Jinghong flew to Chen Xun and asked, "it''s easy for a good cave to be destroyed like this."

    Chen xunzhen said with a smile, "master Tao, don''t hurt my heart for me. My cave is a little different from the ordinary magic weapon. It will cost a lot to recover once it is broken, but it''s not that it''s no good at all... "

    "Oh Tao Jinghong smiles when he sees that Chen xunhun is all right. He sits down beside him. It''s extraordinary that Chen Xun''s cave can give birth to dragon aura. He wants to see what''s more surprising.

    Chen Xun looked up at the Qi snake Yuantai hanging over the mirage Dragon Mountain by the magic chain, and asked, "would you like to surrender to me and become a tool to guard the magic weapon?"

    "Subdue you treacherous and slippery Terran mole ants? Dream Yuan Tai, a Qi snake, roared with disdain and turned his head, trying to break free from the shackles of the divine chain.

    Although the tie immortal formula was obtained by the chance of Chimei Zhenjun, and Chimei Zhenjun also refined such a magic weapon as tie immortal rope, Chimei Zhenjun has never been able to complete the tie immortal formula.

    The complete version of the real tie immortal formula has disappeared with the death of the red eyebrow real prince. Chen Xun and his followers just learned the remnant of the tie immortal formula from the array prohibition of tie immortal rope.

    Even so, the magic power chain formed by the Faerie formula is already extremely powerful. If Qi snake Yuantai wants to struggle, the magic power chain will be released by the virtual shadow of Taoist flame, which makes Qi snake Yuantai howl and dare not struggle any more.

    Although the skeletons of these two Qi snake demons have been cut, the yuan fetus, which is made up of Yuan Shen, Yuan Dan and FA Xiang, looks like three black snakes. Under the confinement of the divine chain, it is only a few feet long, but it reveals the fierce spirit. Where is it willing to surrender?

    "Well, then, you can rest assured of reincarnation." Chen Xun pinched out the dark sun''s mysterious seal and rushed to Yuan Tai, a strange snake.

    the dark sun shakes up the mysterious print, which can not disintegrate the Yuan Yuan fetus, but it can disperse the various spirits that are attached to the yuan tire. This kind of spiritual imprint is scattered into the void and will not be thoroughly eliminated. The snake can be reincarnated, and the pure yuan fetus left behind is the essence of the snake''s lifelong practice.

    Demons and beasts fall into the metaphysical cultivation of the human race, and they will not easily explode the yuan Dan and Yuan Tai. Although they can both be defeated, their spirits will be completely annihilated. As long as the metaphysical cultivation of the human race does not use evil methods to cultivate their spirits, they can at least have the chance to return to reincarnation.

    When it comes to resentment and karma, human metaphysics rarely produces demons.

    After Chen Xun scattered the spirit imprint of a Qi snake, he immediately released the dark sun shaking spirit imprint. He wanted to turn it into a gourd, and also scattered the spirit imprint of the second Qi snake Yuantai into the void, so that he could return to reincarnation.

    This Qi snake first gave in: "Shangxian, spare your life, qiqianshan is willing to be the spirit of the instrument, guard the magic weapon for Shangxian, never betray!"

    "Don''t be fooled by this snake demon," said clam 18, who was busy transforming from the xuanjiang seal. "Clam 18 saw that he still scattered his spirit. It''s safe to keep his original body. In case he wants to make a monkey, but no one can stop him!"

    When he said this, the green eyes of the clam kept turning, and he thought to himself: there are only three magic weapons in the master''s hand. Xuangui ancient mirror and Zhumo chariot all have spirits. If the master keeps the spirit consciousness of the snake demon, would he not want the old clam to free up the place of xuanjiang seal?

    Thinking of this, clam 18 was heartbroken.

    Chen Xun naturally had no difficulty in guessing clam 18''s careful thinking, but he didn''t pay attention to it. The twinkling eyes of Jin Yan fixed on Qi snake and said, "you also have a name - do you really surrender to me?"

    "Shangxian will impose the spirit prohibition in the Yuantai of Qiqian mountain. It''s not true. Shangxian knows that Qiqian mountain can''t cheat at this time." Qi snake begged, "Qi Qianshan should not be, should not be, should not be bewitched by Qi Wanhai, moved the idea of robbing the immortal, implore the immortal to give Qi Qianshan a chance to atone!"

    Qi she yuan Tai Bao does not retain self-consciousness, which makes a great difference.

    It was obvious that the fierce nature of the Qi snake was a little weaker. Chen Xun condensed a drop of blood essence from his finger end and refined it into the yuan fetus. After planting the spirit ban, he released the chain of divine power and asked, "you two Qi snakes have been lingering in the depths of the star realm for many years. I don''t know how many xuanxiu died in your belly. I think the secret accumulation is not a small number Now we can take a look... "

    Qi Qianshan was in a daze for a while, and his mind flew around. How could he think that if this robbery could not be completed, he would have to hand over his secret collection for thousands of years?"Why don''t you?" Chen Xun opened his eyes angrily and asked harshly. He pinched out a dark sun shaking seal and was about to go to Qiqian mountain.

    "It''s because Qianshan doesn''t want to. In fact, Qianshan and Wanhai have been under the control of another Qi snake demon over the years. They will be taken away by that Qi snake demon for whatever they get. There''s really nothing they can offer to the immortal." Qiqianshan balsam pear said with a face.

    "And a snake demon!" At this time, the demon''s back was cold, and Chen Qi''s head was not breathing.

    There are even nine Qi snakes in this star field that are about to be built into Chengdu''s demon body!

    Chen Xun suspected that jinxifeng, the leader of Tiandao sect, was not necessarily the enemy of the nine headed snake. They had no strength to fight against the nine headed snake.

    Chen Xun calmed down a little and asked, "if the nine Qi snakes are about the same distance, how can you two little snakes come out and rob us?"

    There should be very few xuanxiu who could enter the star realm for a long journey like them. Chen Xun thought that the nine headed Qi snake could not pick up fat and thin.

    Even if they start to despise them and just send two or three hydras to intercept the road, after both of them have lost their tracks, the nine hydras have no reason to stand still

    "Jiushou left Qishe mountain for a period of time. He said that he had something to do on a whim. He asked us to stay in Qishe mountain to guard the nest. Wan Hai and I can''t help but run out lonely. We have no intention of offending Shangxian. " Qi Qianshan said honestly.

    Qiqian mountain is not a secret map of the nearby star field. Although it can sense Qishe mountain, the specific location can''t be explained.

    When Chen Xun listened to qiqianshan''s description, he could accurately locate qisheshan.

    Qishe mountain is actually a dead and silent heaven, or it can be said that it is a fragment of Daqian heaven similar to Tianlu''s secret place, floating in the vast space between Yunzhou and hunzhou.

    In addition to qiqianshan and qiwanhai, there are also more than ten big monsters of Qishe, which are located there.

    Different from the secret place of Tianlu, which is full of endless Tianyan and Gangsha, Qishe mountain is a fragment of Tianyu which is completely mixed into the stillness.

    Qiqianshan claimed to be a little demon at this time, but he could live in the dead and silent heaven and the vast star field. At least, they were all born gods and demons to cultivate Yuantai.

    In addition to the nine Qi snakes, three of the ten Qi snake monsters in the distance between Qi Snake Mountain and nirvana are as strong as those in the three realms of human nirvana, while twelve Qi snake monsters in the distance between Qi Snake Mountain and nirvana are as strong as those in the three realms of human nirvana.

    Because Qishe mountain does not have a little aura and Shayuan is pregnant, even if it is the home of Qishe great demons, most Qishe great demons have to enter the vast star territory to swallow the void aura for cultivation every once in a while. Only nine Qishe demons have profound skills and can swallow the void aura directly in Qishe mountain. They usually practice in the depths of Qishe mountain and rarely leave their home nest.

    "Does it have something to do with the invasion of the demons into Tianjun when the nine headed snakes leave the nest?" Tao Jinghong thought of a key question and frowned to ask Chen Xun.

    "Will the demons invade Tianjun together with the big demons in the nearby star regions?" Chang Xi is taking the dragon blood pill to adjust his breath and recover his consumed Zhenyuan mana. At this time, when he hears such an urgent matter, he flies over anxiously.

    The mysterious cultivation of the human race is in Tianjun and other celestial regions, occupying many holy regions of the spiritual world. It has endless cultivation resources, and no one can enter the vast and mysterious star regions without anything.

    In order to avoid the collapse of the demon market, the demons have been attacking everywhere for tens of thousands of years. They want to know more about the nearby star domain than the Terrans, and they will naturally have many intersections with the big demons in the nearby star domain.

    If you think about it again, the reason why many monsters can only stay away from the dead sky or wander in the depths of the stars is that they are afraid of the powerful immortal and ancient clans. However, if they can invade Tianjun and win a place of cultivation, they may choose to join hands with the demons

    If the truth is like this, Tianjun''s imminent disaster may be more cruel than he imagined!

    Blood Sea demon robbery!

    When Chen Xun and Zhao Xinglong broke through the realm of heaven and man, they all saw a sea of blood like a sea of heaven and earth. He once wondered:

    in the west of Tianjun, there were ten schools of immortals and four ancient tribes guarding. How could all these schools and tribes gather together 20 or 30 ancestors of the Brahman realm? These ancestors usually lived in the mountains or in the void. They didn''t care about the world When the west land is faced with the bloody sea of demons, it doesn''t care.

    Chen Xun once thought that no matter how cruel and fierce the evil robbery was, it would not spread into a sea of blood.

    Now it seems that he underestimated the demons; the ten immortals and the four ancient tribes may have underestimated the demons!

    What they are facing is not only the demons, but the demon alliance!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    In front of you, you can see the desolate land which is countless times more desolate than the secret land of Taiyuan. The cracked mountains and the dry rivers which are full of gravel are directly exposed in the endless star field without the shielding of the jiutiangang wind layer. There is no vitality at all.

    As a matter of fact, the secret place of Taiyuan was not much better than Qishe mountain. When Chen Xun entered the secret place of Taiyuan, it was just when the temple of Taiyuan was born. Besides Tianbi world, hundreds of millions of mountains could see a little vitality.

    Although the void storm will not directly sweep the land of Qishe mountain, the boundless storm with residual potential can blow the mountains to collapse and fracture in an instant.

    The veins of Qishe mountain had been cut off for a long time. In fact, the steep and strange mountains were extremely fragile. However, seeing the mountains stretching for tens of thousands of miles, they were blown down by the storm, which made Chen Xun feel very soul stirring.

    Dead sky!

    After the invasion of Yunzhou by the demons, the endless vitality will be swallowed up by the demons, will it be like this?

    "The big snake demon is gone!"

    The silent voice of the fire winged ape.

    Chen Xun and his family were lurking in the smoke and dust above Qishan mountain. At this time, only with the help of xuanming''s magic pupil could they feel the faint breath tens of thousands of miles away. Some Qishan demon had left Qishan mountain.

    "We haven''t gone far, we''ll wait!" Chen Xun patiently said that the best time is not at this time, no matter how dangerous, they have to wait.

    Tao Jinghong has been practicing for more than a thousand years. He thought that the heart of Tao had been cultivated to the point where the mountains collapsed before his eyes without changing his color. Unexpectedly, his heart could not help beating.

    Chen Xun is so bold. Even if the nine Qi snakes are not in the old nest, the ten Qi snakes are not their enemies. But Chen Xun wants to copy the old nest of the nine Qi snakes.

    Now it''s up to Qi Qianshan whether he really subdues, whether he has enough acting skills to lure other Qi snake demons away.

    As a matter of fact, even if Qi Qianshan really subdues and can lure most of the Qi snake monsters away, this plan is extremely bold. After all, more than ten Qi snake monsters can''t all come out empty nest. They are going to step in, which is likely to be a fatal situation.

    And the demons are about to join hands with the big demons in the nearby star domain to invade Tianjun. Tao Jinghong thinks that they have nothing to gamble on at this time.

    They don''t want to give up Xuelong mountain, and they don''t want to give up the hundreds of millions of people who inhabit and breed in Yunzhou. They have no choice at all.

    What''s the difference between death in Qishe mountain or death in Xuelong mountain?

    If we can copy the old nest of nine Qi snakes and obtain a number of precious resources urgently needed by the cultivation of Xuelong mountain, Xuelong mountain may have a chance to support the ten sects of Xiandao and the four ancient tribes under the attack of the demons.

    Chen Xun''s plan at this time seemed to be extremely bold, but it was the last hope of Xuelongshan.

    If you fight for it, you''ll have a chance to survive; if you don''t fight for it, even if the main force of the demon clan won''t attack Xuelong mountain for the first time, it''s hard for Xuelong mountain to last long.

    As time goes by quietly, it is estimated that a group of Qi snake demons have been cheated by Qi Qianshan. Chen Xun directly drives the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, rips open the void and flashes in. The next moment, he will appear in the ruins of the mountains more than 5000 miles away

    Qishe mountain is a dead and silent heaven. There is not much difference between Qishe mountain and the vast starry sky. However, in Tianjun world or Yunzhou, limited by the law of space, the distance of killing demons'' combat power to penetrate the void at one time is less than a thousand miles.

    Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong simultaneously destroy the true yuan mana in their bodies and inject it into the demon killing chariot. When they tear the void for the fourth time, they are already rushing directly to the nest of Qi snake demon!

    The two headed serpent demons come out from the deep cave!

    They had caught Chen Xun''s breath, but they didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s speed was so fast.

    The murdering opportunity has been revealed, and it''s impossible to cover up his whereabouts any more. Chen Xun offered a sacrifice to the demon flag of the capital heaven. Twelve bottles of demons of different sizes came out and formed the twelve phases of the capital heaven demon Xuanyan array. The chaos demon turned into chaos Xuantian and went to cover the two snakes!

    Fire wing demon ape, liujiao, Changxi and black tea are all killed from xuyuanzhu.

    The northern Xuanjia sacrifices xuanchen''s seven star seal, and the seven bottle xuanchen generals dance to chop the Dragon halberd. Thousands of halberd shadows are cut into the void, like a black river, tearing open the Qi snake demon scroll of the chaotic Xuantian at both ends!

    It''s not the real black river, but the broken space swept away by the halberd shadow.

    The two serpents are all four. The three hundred foot body of the serpents is cast by magic iron. The low-level power of space can no longer bring a fatal blow to their bodies! Their demon tails swept and their bodies danced wildly, driving hundreds of millions of tons of gravel like black dragons to search for them.

    The xuanchen seven star formation formed by the fire wing demon ape and the six dragons was broken up in an instant.

    The fire wing demon ape, the six dragons, and the flesh body demon almost collapsed.

    How strong!

    How strong!

    Too strong!

    These two Qi snake monsters only looked one level higher than Qi Qianshan, but they were tens of times stronger than Chen Xun.Chen Xun''s fists were surging like a sea, his body was constantly breaking, and the essence of heaven and earth was surging out of his body.

    Take Chen Qiyuan''s fist into heaven and earth.

    Looking at this scene, the fire wing demon ape and liujiao are greatly confident. No matter how strong the Qi snake demon is, it must be killed.

    "Oh! Despicable people

    Qi snake big demon roars like thunder, shaking mountains collapse countless.

    Red Sea takes the snake on his back and rushes into the big hole that Qishe demon has just killed. They can''t take part in the fierce battle, but they have more important tasks, so they take xuyuanzhu and sweep everything in Qishe demon''s old nest.

    No matter how stupid the two headed snake demons are, they also know that these Terrans and demons are coming to their cave. When they think of the terrible consequences of the nine demons being robbed, they all twist their demons and are about to go underground.

    Hundreds of spring vines dance wildly like dragons and snakes, entangle the big demon of Qi snake at both ends.

    The ivy is broken and transformed into thousands of streamers. Chang Xi is attacked by the force of backfire, which makes her bleeding in an instant.

    Qi snake''s cultivation realm is comparable to Nirvana''s third realm, but it''s hard for Chang Xi and Chen Xun to fight alone, even if they don''t have any magic weapons, to occupy the depths of the star realm and the dead heaven realm and refine their bodies and demons in the storm of void.

    Chen Xun''s body flashed again, blocking the way of Qi snake demon. The nine prison dragon came rushing, combined with Chen Xun''s incomparable fist, and beat the head of Qi snake demon to death again.

    Seven bottles of xuanchen''s generals, thousands of halberds and awns, cut the flesh and blood of the snake, and chaos Xuantian wrapped it like a black cloud again, dragging two Qi snake demons away from the cave.

    Tao Jinghong destroys the true yuan mana in his body and pours it into the demon killing chariot. The nine prison dragon is broken. As long as the true yuan mana continues, it can come out at any time

    Chen Xun''s left leg was bitten by the snake demon for a moment. Everyone could hear the sound of the leg bone being bitten. However, the momentum of Chen Xun''s fists did not stop at all. It would be bigger than his whole body.

    Chen Xun couldn''t escape the splash of blood colored liquid.

    The flesh and blood all over the body are corroded to make a sound. In the blink of an eye, the dense white bones are exposed again. The endless green lotus leaf petals between the viscera stretch, blocking the blood colored liquid that is several times more violent than the poisonous flame outside the viscera

    Tao Jinghong was frightened when he saw this scene. If it had not been for Chen Xun, he would have died no longer. But Chen Xun had the power to fight again, and tianwu''s fighting spirit was still rising.

    Tianwu changed the shadow of snake and tortoise, twined Chen Xun''s arms, and doubled the speed of Chen Xun''s fists again. Chen Xun''s fists had completely wrapped in the thunder light, and cracked the immortal head of Qi snake demon, and his brain splashed!

    "Ouch!"

    Qi snake Yuantai left his body, but seven dragon halberds cut him into tens of millions of pieces, leaving only a shrill howl echoing among the mountains!

    A fierce Qi snake demon seems to be in a situation. He has a boundless fear in his heart. He tears open the void and struggles to enter. He runs away

    The Red Sea and the snake have no intention to bring back the Xu Yuan bead and fly back to the ground. The chaotic Xuantian, which is transformed from chaos, is devouring the Qi snake Yuantai, which was chopped up by the xuanchen warlord

    Chen Xun took xuyuanzhu from Chihai, and his divine sense swept it in. The private possession of Qi snake demons really made them worthy of this trip. He also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He put the Qi snake corpse into xuyuanzhu, drove the nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot with Tao Jinghong, Chang Xi, black tea, fire wing demon ape and six Jiao, tore open the void, and fled to a distant place.

    Hundreds of thousands of miles away in the vast star field, the leading six Qi snake demons have sensed that their old nest has changed, stagnated in the star field, and looked blankly to Qi Snake Mountain.

    "What happened?" A big snake demon asked.

    Six Qi snake demons suddenly realized that everything was the treachery of the human race. Six pairs of blood scarlet demons almost burst out at this moment. They opened their mouth to swallow the sky and tried to escape to Qi Qianshan. They roared: "you traitor!"

    As soon as qiqianshan broke the void, the six Qi snake demons had bitten the sky, and they had bitten its broken body into two pieces!

    Qi Qianshan''s Yuantai just wants to get out of his mouth. Dozens of blood awns have been shot from all directions. All the other Qi snake demons know what''s going on. In an instant, Qi Qianshan''s Yuantai is torn to pieces

    Qiqianshan didn''t even have time to make a scream, so he fell into the eternal darkness.

    Six big monsters of Qishan snake bite the body of Qiqian mountain and swallow it. Then they lead the snakes to fly back to Qishan mountain nest as fast as they can, but what they have left is a mess. The cave of Qishan mountain nest is empty, and tens of thousands of years of private possession has been swept away

    "Oh! Despicable human race, too hateful, too hateful, I must seize them to pieces! " Six Qi snake big demons jump, huge demon tail out, thousands of feet high cliff swept broken.

    This is far from being able to vent its hatred, but what else can it do?In the eyes of many Qi snake demons, in addition to the uncontrollable fury, they are more afraid and look at the six Qi snake demons.

    "When the nine demons come back and see this scene, they have to tear us apart!"

    "If you want to die, follow me!" Six big snake demons roar

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    The spirit seemed to emerge from the eternal dark spring. At the moment of waking up, Qi Qianshan clearly remembered the strong feeling of the moment when he was separated from his mother and fetus. He was so strong that he wanted to seize every opportunity to breathe.

    It wants to breathe, but it can''t.

    At the next moment, he realized that he was a primordial body, not a young snake born from the mother after reincarnation.

    Yuantai is the result of the combination of Yuanshen, Yuandan and Faxiang. It is similar in shape, but it has no viscera. Naturally, it can''t breathe, and it doesn''t need to breathe!

    It''s not dead!

    Actually, he was reborn directly by the pure Yuantai left by Qi Wanhai''s unfortunate egg!

    "Suzerain, do you think this snake demon has been beaten silly? It''s a yuan carcass, but when it wakes up, it''s desperate. What do you want to do? It has no intestines and no stomach. Even if it is stuffed with two elixirs, it can''t swallow it! "

    At first sight, qiqianshan was startled to see the dark golden wings of the Red Sea hovering in front of him.

    The painful memory of being chased and killed by a fierce demon eagle for tens of thousands of miles when he was young flashed back to the sea. Qiqianshan subconsciously wanted to dodge, but as soon as the idea came into being, the yundun formula was not ready to take shape, and a burst of unbearable tearing pain came from the depths of his soul. Qiqianshan almost fell from the sky.

    "At this time, you can''t use the true yuan mana to exert the magic power. The yuan fetus left by Qi Wanhai is different from the second yuan God, which takes a hundred years of hard work to cultivate. After all, you should be patient with me first and help you stabilize the spirit!"

    Qi Qianshan used to hear this sound, and his teeth were itching with hate. At this time, he wanted to jump on it and kiss them. Unexpectedly, Chen xunzhen didn''t cheat it at all, and he really helped it to be reborn with the help of Wan Hai''s Yuantai.

    Qi Qianshan was still in Yuan Dynasty, so it was difficult to take alchemy medicine. Chen Xun used Dan fire to directly open a Jiaosui Dan and turn it into a golden Dan fog. He wrapped Qi Qianshan in Yuan Dynasty, and gradually infiltrated into Yuan Dynasty, helping its remnant spirit and Yuan Dynasty to integrate completely.

    Chen Xun had to wait until Qiqian mountain lured away many of the monsters left behind in Qishe mountain, so they had the chance to take advantage of the opportunity to steal nine Qishe nests. In this way, Chen Xun risked a life and death, while Qiqian mountain risked a life and death situation.

    After Chen Xun and his family started, many Qi snake demons who were cheated out of the nest would react quickly, and Qi Qianshan would not be able to escape at all.

    Because of his greed for life, he succumbed to Chen Xun''s Qi Qianshan. How could he risk his life and death to help Chen Xun copy the nest of nine Qi snakes?

    Even if it''s a fluke, what''s the reaction of nine Qishu when they come back to Qishu mountain and see the empty nest?

    However, Chen Xun only gave Qi Qianshan two choices: one was to disobey his orders and destroy the spirit; the other was to agree that Qi Qianshan would refine the second yuan God into the pure yuan fetus left by Qi Wanhai in case of danger; as long as Qi Qianshan''s spirit was not completely refined or restrained by many Qi snake demons, only a wisp of wandering spirit scattered into the void, there was a chance for the second yuan God to be reborn directly.

    Qiqianshan had no choice but to choose the latter. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s strategy turned out to be a success. The moment Qihu realized that their old nest had been copied, they were so angry that they smashed its Yuantai and spirit and devoured its flesh and bones. However, they were eager to return to qisheshan, but they didn''t expect to completely destroy its spirit.

    Of course, we have to be prepared in advance and refine the second yuan God into the pure yuan fetus to be reborn directly; otherwise, we don''t know whether it is possible to practice, let alone when we can awaken the memory of the previous life.

    Qi Qianshan''s mood fluctuates a lot, but he also knows that the golden elixir mist is extremely precious. At the moment, he converges his mind and tries to refine the golden elixir mist into the Yuantai. I don''t know how long it took to feel the fusion of the mind, the divine consciousness and the Yuantai.

    Of course, qiqianshan has been practicing for 20000 to 30000 years, and he knows that this is the beginning. It takes hundreds of years of hard work to really integrate the mind with the pure Yuantai left by the second Yuanshen and Qi Wanhai, and then he can return to the peak of cultivation.

    At this time, Qi Qianshan was really convinced of Chen Xun. Although Chen Xun could not achieve Yuantai, the real strong man would not be completely confined to the realm of cultivation. Moreover, it helped Chen Xun and others to copy the old nest of the nine evil kings, and there was no other place to go except to go to the dark with Chen Xun.

    Thinking of this, Qi Qianshan turned over and knelt down and said:

    "please go up to Xianxu Qianshan and get down to practice..."

    "Although there are only a few wisps of residual thoughts returning and merging with the second yuan God, you can easily be reborn. It seems that your will to survive is not generally strong, but if you want to practice in our Leiyun Island, you also need to know that all living beings have the idea to survive, and remember not to be good at killing evil, and not to get involved in bad karma!" Chen Xun saw Qi Qianshan wake up from his meditation and solemnly admonished him.

    "The snake demon is obviously greedy for life and afraid of death, but how can it sound like a devout heart from the mouth of the patriarch?" Red Sea in the side of disdain of pie pie pie mouth, Hun no scruple to dismantle Chen Xun''s platform.

    Chen Xun''s teeth were itching with hatred. He shot up a finger and beat the red sea down from the ridge of mirage Dragon Mountain, so that he would not have to listen to him."Suzerain, do you pay attention to a first come and then come when you accept this snake demon today? It has to worship me and the old snake as elder martial brothers first?" Red Sea climbed up from the other side of mirage dragon mountain again. Six dark golden claws were lying on the ridge of the cliff, and asked through their sharp heads.

    "In Leiyun Island, there is no priority in seeking Tao, there is a specialty in skills, and those who can do it are teachers. As long as you can beat qiqianshan, don''t mention this elder martial brother. Even the master can do it well. " Chen Xun has no way to take Chihai. It seems that he has already felt the status crisis. He wants to take advantage of qiqianshan''s weakness and confusion to give his brother''s name.

    "Fight now?" The red sea can''t help but ask happily.

    "Naturally, after the fusion of Qi Qianshan Yuantai and Qi snake demon''s body, spirit and flesh!" Chen Xun pointed to the demon body with four Qi snakes lying outside the Lake Valley and said with a smile.

    Red Sea''s "desperate" head fell back and fell directly from the cliff ridge. With a "bang", six claws fell into the sky and fell on the grass in the Lake Valley, stirring up a piece of grass.

    The demon bodies of the four Qi snakes are several times stronger than xuanxiu in the third realm of human nirvana. Chen Xun sacrificed the flag of Du Tian Jie Mo, the seal of xuanchen seven stars, and the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, and they all joined hands to beat them to pieces After refining to the fusion of soul and flesh, and then practicing with the method of robbing and refining truth of kuilong clan, the physical realm can be directly promoted on the previous basis!

    At that time, Chihai will be three realms away from physical cultivation. Maybe it will take him a hundred to fight over qiqianshan

    Think about the gloomy future, the Red Sea is raising its feet, looking at the blue sky above the spirit land, sighing.

    Qiqianshan is overjoyed, surprise came too suddenly, did not want to succeed after rebirth, can again take Qixia demon body for the body!

    However, Chen Xun gave Qi Qianshan the method of melting soul and flesh with a smile, and let him drill into the body of the four Qi snakes to practice

    This time, they succeeded in capturing the nest of nine Qi snakes. Qi Qianshan lured most of the Qi snake demons away, which was the first credit.

    Moreover, qiqianshan helped them to get to the old nest of jiushouqi snake. From then on, except to follow them to the black, there was no possibility of betraying jiushouqi snake and Chen Xun would not have much reservation about it.

    Qi Qianshan was not too complacent. He also knew that the fusion of spirit and flesh would not be able to compete for success in a short time. He asked, "master, how long has the ghost of Qian Shan been wandering in the void? Master, how did you escape the pursuit of Qi Hu?"

    "We copied the nest of nine Qi snakes and wandered for another three years, but no other Qi snake demon came after us." Chen Xun said.

    "Qihu, how could they not come after him? Qihu, they can''t keep their old nest. When the nine evil lords return to Qishe mountain, they can''t easily let them go! " Qiqianshan didn''t expect that it had been three years since its rebirth, and Qihu and other demons didn''t come after it.

    "They can''t even keep their old nest well. Don''t say they don''t have enough confidence to catch up with us. Even if they can catch up with us, will the nine evil lords surely spare them when they come back to Qishe mountain and see a land of chaos?" Chen Xun asked Qi Qianshan with a smile.

    Qi Qianshan was slightly stunned. He thought of the cruel means of the nine demons. His back was still chilly. He murmured to himself, "it''s better than nothing!"

    "If I were them, I would have to swallow my anger and succumb to the power of the nine demons. But if I made a big mistake, I would be in a panic and could not escape punishment. It would be better to go away and find a carefree place in the star realm that the nine demons could never find!"

    Qi Qianshan thinks that''s the same reason:

    although the nine demons are forbidden in the depths of the spirits of the big demons, the vast star field is boundless. As long as Qihu and other snakes can leave Qi Sheshan far away and find a corner of the abyss that the nine demons can''t feel, they can really be free.

    After Chen Xun used the holy water of the yellow spring, he had already removed the forbidden spirit from the depths of Yuantai.

    Thinking of this, Qi Qianshan couldn''t help but care about Chen Xun''s achievements in copying the old nests of the nine evil Lords. He said, "although the nine evil Lords have an array prohibition system in Longyuan cave, Qihu are lured away by me, and the remaining two fools, Qixia, can''t host the array. It should be easy for the patriarch to break in. In addition to a few extremely powerful magic weapons and heaven level elixirs, all the nine magic masters will carry with them. In recent years, we have plundered many magic weapons, and all of them have been thrown to the bottom of Longyuan cave. Although I don''t have the chance to see those private collections, I think I have a lot of money in and out these years. But in Longyuan cave, the most precious one is the bottle of identity incarnation made by the nine demons to prevent accidents. The patriarch copied the nine demons'' nest, but he didn''t miss that bottle of identity incarnation, did he

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Hearing Qi Qianshan''s intention of asking for credit, Chen Xun laughed and said:

    "Chihai broke into Longyuan cave with my cave magic weapon. Where can Chihai see any treasure?"

    Qishe mountain is a dead and silent heaven where the spirit is exhausted. There is no Hongmeng immortal array beyond heaven and earth in jiudaoqishan''s hand. No matter how powerful the array is, it is difficult to intercept the invasion of powerful enemies.

    Otherwise, no matter how stupid Qi mandrill''s two headed and four headed Qi snakes were, they would not have been able to directly come out of Longyuan cave.

    However, no matter whether qiqianshan wanted to take credit or not, Chen Xun had to admit that it was the greatest contributor to the war.

    "That''s good. Qianshan doesn''t have to worry about the patriarch!" Qi Qianshan had been robbed twice in a very short time. However, his fierce and stubborn temperament was worn away. At this time, he tried to please Chen Xun, which seemed a bit humanized.

    Hearing Chen Xun mention his treasure collecting skill, Chihai flew over again and said triumphantly: "brother Laoqi, I''m afraid you haven''t seen the bottle made by the nine demons. It''s even heavier than the stone peak. I used my sucking energy with the old snake to drag it into the empty yuan bead..."

    Seeing that Chihai came to make trouble again, Chen Xun laughed and flew aside to do other things, leaving Chihai and qiqianshan hot.

    Don''t look at Chihai''s accomplishments. He is tired and lazy, but thick skinned is good for him.

    Before they surrendered to Leiyun Island, many demons were fierce and lonely. Only Chihai could get along with the demons and minimize the hidden dangers of the demons.

    The bottle refined by nine Qi snakes is actually the skeleton of a seven Qi snake demon after it was refined and destroyed.

    The first seven Qi snakes had the fighting power comparable to the peak of the Three Kingdoms in Nirvana. After death, the demon skeleton was repeatedly refined and strengthened by nine Qi snakes with secret methods. It was so powerful that it was unimaginable.

    After Chen Xun got hold of it, he and the fire wing demon ape burned the demon skeleton for three days and three nights, but he couldn''t hurt it at all. It can be seen that the demon skeleton itself is comparable to the existence of the top-grade Taoist instrument, and it''s not even much weaker than the Mirage dragon''s corpse after death.

    After the death of the mirage dragon, although the remains were powerful, Chen Xun never thought that he would turn the mirage dragon''s remains into external parts or puppet magic soldiers.

    In addition to xuyuanlingdi, it is necessary to use the mirage dragon remains to create the ridge. The most important thing is that Chen XunGen has no ability to refine the spirit of war strong enough to drive the mirage dragon remains to fight with the enemy!

    The body and soul are two sides of one.

    Even if we no longer pay attention to the metaphysical cultivation of the human race, after entering the heaven and the human world, we still have to work hard to refine the xuanyang water and cultivate the body of heaven and man. No one can cross the past in this step of cultivation, unless we cultivate the spirit and devil which are more powerful than the body of heaven and man to refine the metaphysical cultivation of the human race.

    It''s not worth mentioning that the demon skeleton of the seven Qi snakes is just like this, nor is it the external part of the nine Qi snakes. In this demon skeleton, the complete yuan fetus of the seven Qi snakes is sealed, but the spirit marks are all refined and destroyed.

    The seal of the seven Qi snake Yuantai, not only the mark of the spirit before his death has been refined, but also the nine Qi snake refined the second spirit into it.

    In fact, this is no different from Chen Xun''s second primordial deity, blood crow, merging with immortal fetus. The primordial fetus of seven Qi snakes has been thoroughly refined into the second primordial deity by nine Qi snakes.

    Only in this way can the demon skeleton of seven Qi snakes be regarded as the incarnation of nine Dao Qi snakes.

    If nine Qi snakes encounter anything unexpected outside, as long as they can escape into the void and return to Qi Snake Mountain, they will be able to incarnate and rebirth at any time.

    This can be said to be the most important single harvest of Chen Xun''s copying qisheshan nest this time.

    After Chen Xun got hold of it, he used the holy water of the yellow spring for the first time to wash yuan Tai, which had been sealed in the skeleton of Qi snake and had been refined as the second God by Jiu Dao Qi snake. He repeatedly washed it dozens of times to make sure that Yuan Tai was so white that his mother didn''t even recognize the nine Qi snakes.

    In this way, we can not only ensure that the spirits of the nine demons can never trace their whereabouts through their marks, but also ensure that Chen Xun can smoothly refine the second spirit into the yuan fetus of the seven Qi snakes, and that Chen Xun can refine the demon skeleton of the seven Qi snakes into the body.

    To achieve this step, Chen Xun only needed a wisp of spirit to drive a bottle of puppet magic soldiers with unlimited combat power and close to the peak of the three realms in Nirvana!

    Chang Xi advocated that the demon skeleton should be sent back to Wushan as soon as possible, so that master qingniuxi could take the demon body as his body, and immediately restore his cultivation to the peak of the three realms in Nirvana. Chen Xun did not advocate that.

    The monument of war spirit has been broken. Lao Niu only sends his soul to the secret hall. He can never recover his spiritual cultivation at the peak. In fact, it is extremely difficult for Lao Niu to re cultivate to the Brahman realm with the help of seven Qi snake demon skeletons.

    Chen Xun has a long-term plan for how to play Laoniu''s card, but first they have to endure until the Taiyuan temple is born again 300 years later. Before that, Chen Xun directly asks Chang Xi to refine the second yuan God into the yuan fetus of seven Qi snakes and turn the demon skeleton into an incarnation

    Chen Xun has a blood crow who practices immortality and Taoism. If something happens to her, she can save her life as long as the chariot of the nine prison God King is not destroyed. However, Chang Xi has no extra means to protect her life at this time. Once she encounters something unexpected and returns to reincarnation, she doesn''t know where she will reincarnate and practice again in the ethereal heaven. The so-called return to the secret realm of Taiyuan three hundred years later becomes an empty talk.Although Chang Xi would rather be reincarnated and killed than reborn with this ferocious and ugly demon skeleton in case of any accident, even if she was driven to resist the enemy as a puppet demon soldier, the power of this demon skeleton was infinitely close to the top of the Three Kingdoms in Nirvana.

    Maybe it''s too far away from Qishe mountain. Even though it has a trace of divinity in its external incarnation, because he was too far away from Qishe mountain, he didn''t feel the sudden change in Qishe mountain''s old nest in time.

    Since the other Qi snake demons didn''t come after them, Chen Xun guessed that most of them were afraid of the cruelty of the nine demons and had already gone away.

    In this case, even if the nine Qisha return to Qisha mountain and see their old nest in a mess, it''s hard not to predict them.

    Cause and effect deduction usually becomes obscure when it is calculated to the same level of xuanxiu. However, people who are extremely lucky in the way of heaven can also confuse cause and effect deduction.

    However, if you want to kill the nine Qi snakes directly to Xuelong mountain without provoking them, this demon skeleton can only be hidden in the storage bag before you have to. Chang Xi can''t be used to defend the enemy easily. Qi Qianshan will also stay in Xuyuan bead to practice in the future, and will not run out of Xuyuan bead easily. This is quite a pity.

    Qi Qianshan said that there were two pieces of high-quality Taoist utensils carried by nine Qi snakes, and Chen Xun had no chance to get them. This time, there were 11 pieces of middle and low-quality Taoist utensils copied from the nest of nine Qi snakes, which were intact.

    A total of 33 pieces of top-quality heavenly ware are available, and the following magic weapons are more than 1300 pieces.

    In the depths of the star realm, the xuanxiu or yaoxiu of the human race who were killed by nine Qi snakes have accumulated a lot of wealth for hundreds or thousands of years, but few of them will be captured or killed willingly.

    Even if they were killed, these people''s xuanxiu and yaoxiu would try their best, or they would not hesitate to die together with Qishu.

    Therefore, it is impossible to have too many magic weapons that can fall into the hands of the nine headed Qi snakes intact, especially the best ones above Taoist vessels.

    Chen Xun and his disciples were able to copy 11 pieces of middle and lower level Taoist implements intact this time. In fact, nine Qi snakes were extremely harsh on other Qi snakes.

    If the nine headed snakes had given these 11 pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist utensils to other snakes and demons for sacrifice, Chen Xun would not have been able to reap any benefits in this trip, and he might have fallen into a fierce battle with heavy casualties.

    In addition to Dao ware, other Qi snake demons despise the magic weapons of heaven ware level.

    It''s better to cultivate the demon body and bones as the magic weapon of one''s own life than to sacrifice them to the enemy.

    Three Qi snakes, such as qiqianshan, can be cultivated in the storm of void, and the demon body will be comparable to the inferior Taoist tools.

    Therefore, in the old nest of the nine evil lords, the number of magic weapons in heaven was quite considerable, which did not disappoint Chen Xun.

    In addition to these intact Taoist and Taoist magic weapons, there are a large number of incomplete and damaged Taoist magic weapons in the old nest of nine headed Qi snakes.

    If Chen Xun didn''t bring xuyuanzhu into Longyuan cave, he couldn''t get rid of so many broken magic weapons.

    In other people''s eyes, these broken magic weapons may not be worth mentioning. Some of them are just fragments of palm size. However, in Chen Xun''s eyes and in kuilongge''s eyes, such a huge number of broken magic weapons is an unimaginable treasure.

    Chen Xun has realized Xuanyan Jue to the fifth level.

    The fifth part of Xuanyan formula has already involved the cultivation of the true method of heaven and earth, but it is basically about the refining method of Tianchen terrain and Tiandi Daoqi.

    With Chen Xun''s cultivation at this time, even if he could start to refine a Taoist vessel, it would cost him an unimaginable amount of energy and time to refine a Taoist vessel.

    At this time, Chen Xun had no energy or thought at all. He spent thousands of years refining a Taoist weapon from beginning to end. If he had the spare time, he might as well grab it.

    The fifth part of Xuanyan Jue involves a real method of refining weapons called "melting and refining all kinds of weapons". It is about the secret method of cutting and repairing incomplete arrays and getting new weapons.

    In fact, Chen Xun, based on the rune bone of the black Viper King python, integrated the Six Harmonies array into the eight wasteland xuanming pagoda, and tried to repair many heavenly weapons. In fact, they have already begun to see the way and stepped into the field of array prohibition and completion.

    In the earlier period, Chang Zhen broke down the prohibition of the star iron demon body array, and refined many top-quality magic weapons for the cultivation of Wushan. He also used ten thousand weapons to complete the true method.

    In fact, Chen Xun, Zuo Qingmu, Hu Taiyan, Su Shousi and other disciples of kuilongge have practiced all kinds of incomplete magic weapons and provided enough materials for practice.

    However, when they have achieved a little in their cultivation and understanding of the true method, a large number of incomplete magic weapons and magic weapons will still be able to complete a batch of heavenly and Taoist magic weapons for Leiyun island and Xuelong mountain

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    In the old nest of Longyuan cave in Qishe mountain, there are a lot of incomplete magic tools, or fragments of magic tools, sword, halberd, armour, crown, furnace, tripod, pagoda, hall, pearl, seal, staff, whip, pestle, flag and so on. They are all called the Red Sea. But Chen Xun is most concerned about the broken magic tools such as soul binding, soul calming and soul refining.

    These magic weapons are similar to those of the dutianjiemo flag. The array prohibition is simpler than that of the dutianjiemo flag, and it is also more complicated than that of the dutianjiemo flag. Among the array prohibitions, you can use all kinds of weapons to complement the true method.

    Chen Xun collected more than 8000 pieces of this kind of artifact fragments, and nearly half of them were Taoist artifacts.

    Chen Xun sealed up the fragments of other magic weapons in the mirage dragon mountain cave for Hu Taiyan, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and other disciples of kuilong pavilion to sort out. He only received the fragments of these magic weapons into a storage bag and hid them close to his body.

    It''s possible to upgrade the twelve sides of the heaven binding magic flag to the level of Taoist weapons by using ten thousand weapons to refine and complete the true method. But first, you need to find enough pieces of suitable weapons to intercept the forbidden and complete strengthening of the array.

    If they can all be refined into Taoist instruments, and the main soul can all be promoted to the level of Yuan Tai, then they will form twelve big and small demons and gods, and form a twelve phase Xuanyan array of demons and gods, and their combat power will directly catch up with the real kings and giants in the three realms of nirvana.

    If it hadn''t been for a short time, if it hadn''t been for a critical situation, and there were more important things to do, Chen Xun would have put everything down, and first raised the flag of Du Tian Jie Mo to the level of inferior Taoist instrument

    Only two of the 11 pieces of Dao ware copied from the old nest of Longyuan cave in Qishe mountain are of medium quality:

    one is the Xuan purple lion dragon armor made from the scale skin of the ancient fierce lion dragon.

    The armor is six feet long and seems to be made for the fire winged ape.

    As a matter of fact, after being refined into a Horcrux, this armor can be shaped at the same time as the liuzhang gold body magical power that can be cultivated in the middle and later stages of heaven and human world, which is the supreme treasure that can greatly enhance the combat power of liuzhang gold body.

    After the fire winged demon ape becomes the demon ape''s golden body, the demon body is almost fixed at the height of six Zhang. It can be said that what it cultivates is the six Zhang golden body.

    It''s hard to find a rival for the fire winged ape at the top of heaven and earth. However, it often confronts with the innate gods and demons who have been cultivated into Yuantai and even the real king of nirvana. The fire winged ape, who is used to close combat, is very weak.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation of the true dragon of the way of heaven, after being endowed with a little vitality by the way of heaven in the secret realm of the Taiyuan Dynasty, is equivalent to entering a more mysterious realm than the physical body is not bad, and the five viscera are guarded by the water, fire and green lotus, which is a little superfluous for him.

    In normal times, it doesn''t matter if it''s redundant. After all, it can provide an extra layer of protection. But at this time, when the monstrous disaster is about to sweep Xuelong mountain and Yunzhou, Chen Xun wants to dig out the potential of every magic weapon.

    This black purple lion dragon armor, Chen Xun naturally made the fire wing demon ape sacrifice into a soul weapon, which was put into the spirit sea, and directly promoted the fighting power of the fire wing demon ape to a level comparable to one or two natural demons.

    The breath that Taoist utensils and top-notch heavenly utensils can reveal is directly related to the spirit of the utensils. It is not difficult for Chen Xun to change the shape of Taoist utensils.

    Therefore, the 11 pieces of Taoist utensils and 37 pieces of top-quality heaven wares copied from the old nest of the nine demons can be directly used by the practitioners of Leiyun island. There is no need to worry too much that they will attract the attention of the nine demons.

    The second is a dragon pagoda made of dragon horn and dragon skeleton.

    The Dragon pagoda is divided into 13 layers. The body of the pagoda has a vivid dragon winding around the plate, which is ferocious and devours Zhang Xuanhan''s evil spirit

    The pagoda is only in a state of ten miles high, but the tower is only in a state of ten miles high.

    The Dragon pagoda is not only a mysterious and cold magic weapon, but also a pretty good magic weapon of the cave. Different from the mysterious space generated by the prohibition of Taoist weapon array, which can only let the virtual spirit enter, the inner space of the magic weapon in the cave is real.

    No matter how the shape of the Dragon pagoda changes, there is always more than 40 feet of real space inside, which is also the advantage and disadvantage of the Dragon pagoda and the nine prison God King Zhumo chariot.

    The Dragon pagoda, as a Taoist instrument, breeds spirituality, which can provide a small amount of aura for real space and allow human and beast demons to hide in it for a long time.

    Tao Jinghong is the elder of Longmen sect. Although he is one of the strongest men in Yunzhou who have been improving his cultivation level for more than a thousand years, it is also a great pity that he has no Taoist utensils to protect himself.

    Besides Wushan, Tao Jinghong was the most trusted and respected person Chen Xun could have, and he always treated each other with courtesy.

    Over the years, if it wasn''t for Tao Jinghong''s help, the probability that Wushan could survive was slim.

    Tao Jinghong was also the most important person to resist the blood sea evil. At this time, there was Xuanhan Daobao that Tao Jinghong was suitable for. How could Chen Xun choose a second person.

    Of course, after Tao Jinghong refined the second spirit into the Dragon pagoda, Chen Xun changed the Dragon pagoda and made it look like a green dragon

    Among the remaining nine pieces of inferior Dao ware, there are six Daluo golden swords, which can form the Daluo Zhuxian sword array.It''s a pity that there is no corresponding sword cultivation formula and array diagram. Otherwise, the whole set of Da Luo Zhu Xian sword array is comparable to the existence of top-grade Taoist tools.

    At this time, Chen Xun practiced the Xiaoqian sword array to the fourth level. There were several heavenly weapons and spirit swords, such as the red blood hell snake sword. It was enough to command all the swords. He had already cultivated the Leiyin sword to the state of changing the shape of the dragon and doing whatever he wanted.

    If you put six big Luo golden swords into the small thousand sword array, the true yuan mana will be exhausted instantly, which will not help to enhance the power of Leiyin sword Sha.

    If Ji lie has successfully entered the heaven and the earth when he returns to Leiyun Island, he should be given the six gold swords for sacrifice. However, Chen Xun doesn''t know whether the urgent situation will give Ji lie enough time to sacrifice the six gold swords after they return to Leiyun island.

    Chen Xun had to consider that the moment they returned to Leiyun Island, Xuelong mountain might have been facing the worst situation. They wanted to fight in the fierce battle with the strongest combat power immediately.

    Liu Jiao had been practicing physical fighting for thousands of years, so he was not used to sacrificing magic weapons. However, Chen Xun asked them to refine the second spirit into the gold sword of Daluo and try their best to sacrifice them.

    Although there is no corresponding Da Luo Zhu Xian Jian Jue, the number of Qing Yuan sword array is also six. Six Jiaos understand the Qing Yuan Jian Jue and sacrifice these six Da Luo Jin swords, which can also increase their combat power several times on the current basis

    This is the power of Tao.

    If you can master the corresponding immortal sword formula, it will be more than enough to increase the combat power by more than ten times.

    Ordinary monsters and sanxiu can''t compete with the disciples of qiangzong and Qiangzu. That''s the reason.

    Without such a strong heritage, why should we compete with the xuanxiu disciples of qiangzong and Qiangzu?

    One is jiuluan stove. After the sacrifice of black tea, it injects Zhenyuan mana or breathes the vitality of heaven and earth. It can form nine qingluan, spit out the fire of heaven, kill powerful enemies, and also be used to refine utensils.

    This is an empty mirror. After the snake has no intention to sacrifice, it shoots out the empty light, which can directly kill demons and spirits.

    There is also a broken ancient clock. Although this clock is a fragment of Dao Bao, some of the array prohibitions are complete, not inferior to the inferior Dao ware. It was refined from Chihai into the second yuan God sacrifice

    No matter what situation they face when they return to Leiyun Island, they should be prepared as much as possible in the vast star field, and they must not be a little slack.

    It''s a pity that there are not many high-level heaven and earth Dharma arrays in Xuelong mountain.

    The vast majority of Qiyao''s killing may be related to the snake.

    Even if Chen Xun had not gone with Chang Xi and Tao Jinghong, he would not even have prepared a zhenhun mountain and river array in xuyuanzhu.

    Although the array prohibition is extremely mysterious and complicated, it can be refined into the spirit control.

    In addition to those high-level heaven and earth Dharma arrays that can use Taoist tools to subdue the eyes of the array, the ordinary heaven and earth Dharma arrays can not be refined into the spirit of the instrument. They are more likely to unite with the spiritual consciousness of hundreds of disciples of the sect to attract the power of heaven and earth to resist the strong enemy.

    Even if xuanxiu, who had to stay in the gate of emperor Zong, could carry one or two Taoist implements for self-defense before entering the vast space of stars, few of them would take away the mountain protection array of emperor Zong, which was based on heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun copied nine pieces of the devil''s nest, and only got nine intact heaven and earth mountain protection arrays, while only three of the three-level heaven and earth arrays, which can be compared with Liuyang mountain river array and can be used to suppress the eyes of the array.

    The most pitiful thing is that the Dharma array that the nine evil lords built in the old nest of Longyuan cave in Qishe mountain is one level higher than the river array in Liuyang mountain. Although it didn''t play any role, it was integrated with the terrain of Longyuan cave. Chen Xun and his followers didn''t have enough time to dismantle it.

    In addition, there is no elixir in Longyuan cave, and there is no spirit grass, plaster blood and other things that can refine elixir.

    Qishe mountain is a dead and quiet heaven where the aura is exhausted. If the nine magic lords and other Qishe demons rob the elixir or the rare herb that can refine the elixir, they will probably swallow it into their stomach to supplement the consumption of the true yuan in the first time?

    Even if there are some pills, the nine magic kings will take them with them. After all, pills and other things don''t occupy much space.

    In addition to the incomplete magic weapons, the most unimaginable materials in Longyuan cave are the various refining materials.

    Chen Xun has been involved in refining utensils for more than a hundred years, and what he has practiced is the Xuanyan formula of Yi People''s general principle of refining utensils, which contains the true method of heaven and earth. However, he can''t recognize the vast array of materials for refining utensils.

    Chen Xun conjectured that the wealth accumulated by Jiang''s rule over Yunzhou for thousands of years was far less than the refining materials he had taken from Longyuan cave this time.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t recognize many of the refining materials, he could know that these rare wood and iron could be used to refine top-quality Taoist utensils, which were sought by the powerful immortal and ancient clans.

    Eleven pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist implements may not be able to make the powerful immortals like Xianlin Valley and Nanhai Xianfu greedy, but it''s hard to say if these materials are exposed to the world. In addition to several salutary influence of education,

    takes the essence of wood gas and promotes the spring rain and rain sword to the level of the Dao. The other refining materials are Chen Hung''s seal.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Like Su Qingying''s legacy, the sword of spring breeze and rain is the magic weapon of Chang Xi''s life. It has long been integrated with her spirit. In other words, the array prohibition of the sword of spring breeze and rain has become an indelible mark in the soul of Chang Xi.

    Every time she dies, it''s hard to save the sword. But after reincarnation, as long as she can wake up her memory of the past life, Chang Xi can conceive a new sword from the depths of Linghai.

    Although Chang Xi can draw endless plant aura from chunfenghuayu sword, it is not easy for her to improve the level of chunfenghuayu sword. The salutary influence of education was not only a matter of fact.

    Chen Xu and Chang Xi once discovered a small cut of the sun''s wood in Longshan, and Chang Xi refined the essence of wood from the middle of the wood, so that the sword of spring rain and rain was upgraded to the upper level of the sky.

    Tianyu Yangmu, also known as Jianmu, is the general name of a kind of lingmu.

    This kind of spirit wood grows at the beginning of heaven and earth, swallowing the breath of the great, and promoting the generation of spirit. The original will of heaven and earth is branded in the tree pattern.

    The two Qingwu trees, which grow in Xuyuan Lingdi, can also be called Tianyu Yangmu, but they are far from mature.

    In Archean times, immortals and demons were rampant, and immortal utensils could be seen everywhere. Many of them were made from Tianyu Yangmu.

    After the ancient times, the immortals in the Vatican realm have become the top beings in all the great realms overlooking all living beings. They have been in seclusion for tens of thousands of years and are rare in the world.

    In the vast space of stars, every new space is born, even if there is a new space Yangmu, but ordinary xuanxiu, where is the chance to see?

    I didn''t expect that there would be several pieces of Tianyu Yangmu in Longyuan cave, the home of nine Qi snakes.

    After the Tianyu Yangmu grows up, it usually has a huge shape that passes through the sky and the earth.

    Yuanyang is only a few miles long, but it can''t be counted as a small hole.

    Chang Xi, salutary influence of education, was made from seven pieces of snake bone skeleton to the outer body of the body.

    In Chang Xi''s hands, chunfenghuayu sword, which has been promoted to the level of inferior Taoist utensils, is completely two concepts, that is, inferior Taoist utensils such as Bikong Mingjing and jiuluan stove are in the hands of snake Wuxin and black tea.

    Chunfenghuayu sword is Chang Xi''s own magic weapon. The spirit and the array prohibition completely fit.

    Su Qingying was in the secret place of the Taiyuan Dynasty. She was able to fight against the demons'' tools of heaven and earth by herself, and she was able to survive. That is to say, she relied on her own magic weapon.

    Even without considering the Qi snake demon skeleton, Chang Xi has the same strength as Su Qingying.

    Su Qingying has also experienced several reincarnations. The most recent reincarnation lasted the same length of time as Chang Xi. However, Su Qingying entered the Fantian palace and focused on personal cultivation. She has long been one of the top ten people on the waiting list.

    Chang Xi, however, is still devoted to the work of the Taiyuan immortal, and her accomplishments are far behind. At this time, she can be said to be on the same level with Su Qingying.

    After repairing the last incomplete corner of the ghost reef spirit pool with Yuan copper, Chen Xun stood on the spirit pool and stretched his waist. He saw Chang Xi sitting cross legged on the South Ridge of the mirage dragon mountain. Instead of practicing, he saw the spring wind and rain sword lying in front of his knee.

    Chen Xunfei went over to Chang Xi and sat down in front of the grass at his feet. He looked up at the long spirit cloud formed by the Dragon veins in the air and asked Chang Xi:

    "when you sit here in a daze, do you think of the past life? If you have any deep love and resentment in your previous life, you''d better let me know earlier. I don''t want to die in the dark one day! "

    Chen Lingxi asked: "when she found out the truth, Chen Qingxi asked

    Seeing Chang Xi diverging from the topic, Chen Xun said with a smile, "I''m just going to remind everyone to practice in the zhenhun mountain and river array..."

    It''s hard to avoid bumping the two or three thousand foot ghost reef spirit pool from the bottom of xianao island into xuyuanzhu. However, as long as the core is not damaged, Chen Xun, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and Hu Taiyan have deduced the spirit pool array, so it''s not hard to repair it as before.

    Chen Xun had planned to return to Xuelong mountain before he began to practice the ghost reef spirit pool. However, the nine Luan stove copied from the old nest of nine Qi snakes can turn nine green Luan birds to spit out the flames of the sky. It''s really the best treasure for refining utensils.

    Chen Xun spent three years in xuyuanzhu to repair guitoujiao spirit pool after making jiuluan God stove with black tea.

    At this time, it has been seven years since they left Yunzhou and entered the vast star field.

    Tao Jinghong, black tea, fire wing demon ape, liujiao, snake unintentional, and Chihai all devoted their energies to the cultivation of their magic weapons.

    Chen Xun restored the spirit pool of guitoujiao as before. At this time, he had to lead out the small amount of shenshayuanye and xuanhanyuanye.

    Once the shensha Yuanye and Xuanhan Yuanye are poured into the empty Yuanzhu, they will immediately turn into extremely fierce shensha and Xuanhan Shaqi.

    If you don''t escape into the zhenhun mountain and river array, the body of heaven and man will be exposed to the spirit of corpse and cold evil for a long time, and will also be seriously damaged.But this step has to be done.

    The only way is to export the shensha and xuanhanyuanye, then transform them into the magnificent and pure Dragon Spirit through the Qingwu tree and xuyuanlingdi, and then condense them into longlingyuanye from guitoujiao spirit pool, which is ten times more precious than the pure xuanhanyuanye.

    The broken place of Xuyuan spirit is recovering slowly. There are pure Hongmeng Yuanxi pregnant all the time, and a small amount of Hongmeng Yuanxi will be integrated into Longling Yuanye.

    Therefore, during this period of time, it is hard to imagine the value of longlingyuanye refined from xuyuanzhu.

    Two years later, this seemingly boundless journey of star territory finally came to an end.

    Chen Xun stood on the top of Xiaolong mountain and looked at the Tianjun continent stretching under his feet, emitting a reddish yellow halo.

    although they were still two or three million miles away, Chen Xun could already see the Snow Dragon Mountain under the reddish yellow halo, like a little clay lying on the North Bank of the storm sea, while Leiyun Island, which was four or five thousand miles across, was at the south foot of the snow dragon mountain It''s as small as a speck of ash.

    Even in such a long distance, the storm sea seems to be so large that people can''t see the whole picture. At this time, I''m afraid few people can recognize the face of Xiaolong mountain.

    After the attack on Qishe mountain, Chen Xun and his family had a short stay in a dead and silent heaven.

    A large number of cliff stones were cut and wrapped up on Xiaolong mountain to block the possible leakage of Xiaolong mountain. At the same time, Xiaolong mountain was changed beyond recognition, just like a huge meteorite floating in the deep of the star field.

    Although it delayed the time to return to Tianjun, it was a necessary measure to avoid the covet of other star monsters and the pursuit of the nine headed snake after it returned to its old nest.

    "Haixukou looks very calm."

    Tao Jinghong flew out of the empty beads and stood beside Chen Xun, looking down at the Tianjun earth under his feet.

    Haixukou is located five or six hundred thousand miles southeast of Xuelong mountain. There are many long strings of islands and reefs lifted out of the storm sea. According to the height Chen Xun stood at this time, they can naturally see the islands and reefs near Yongming island and haixukou at the same time.

    Although the storm sea to the south of Xuelong mountain is full of huge black wind columns, like thin black lines hanging on the blue curtain, and countless thunderbolts breed in the sky of the storm sea, tear the sky and then instantly annihilate, the storm sea at this time is no different from when they left.

    Chen Xun''s biggest worry in these years is that when they return to Tianjun, Xuelong mountain will become a sea of blood.

    Seeing that there was a calm at the entrance of the sea market, and that the bloody sea demon robbery had not yet broken out, Chen Xun''s heart stone fell to the ground a little at this moment. At least the fastest situation had not happened, and they were all in time.

    The jiutiangang wind layer in Tianjun is abnormally high and thick, far beyond the reach of Yunzhou.

    If you dare to pass through heaven with the wind or the thunder, you may not be able to pass through heaven.

    However, even though they are not good at the way of heaven and earth, it is easy for them to tear open the void and travel 10000 or 20000 Li just to avoid the jiutiangang wind layer with their mastery of the power of heaven and earth.

    The most simple and direct way for the huge demon army to invade Tianjun from the vast star field is to invade directly from the jiutiangang wind layer which is weakened by the distorted space to the haixukou of the pole.

    Chen Xun once imagined that thousands of demons would gather outside the entrance of Haixu. However, at this moment, the entrance of Haixu was strangely quiet!

    How could that be?

    Even if the demons and the stars are not ready, there should be powerful demons in the nearby stars to watch the movement of the sea market!

    Are they not afraid that the ten schools of immortals and the four ancient tribes will join hands to set a big trap for them at the entrance of the Haixu?

    Seeing Chen Xun''s worried frown, Tao Jinghong and Chang Xi also thought of the strangeness.

    Chang Xi said anxiously: "the demons are not good at refining weapons, but if the demons join hands with many big demons in the deep of the star field, it''s hard to guarantee that there are not one or two strange treasures that can directly penetrate the wind layer of jiutiangang!"

    "Let''s go straight back to Xuelong mountain!" Chen Xun said resolutely.

    "Straight through the jiutiangang wind layer?" Tao Jinghong asked in shock.

    "I can build a real dragon of heaven, or I can directly push it to Xiaolong mountain to enter the jiutiangang wind layer without being bombarded by the thunder of heaven!" Chen Xun said.

    If Chen Xun enters the jiutiangang wind layer alone, Tao Jinghong believes that he may not induce the thunder of heaven. But Chen Xun wants to bring Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar directly into the jiutiangang wind layer, so it''s hard to say.

    Once you induce thunder, not to mention Chen Xun, even Xiaolong mountain will be smashed.

    "You and the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo stay in the star realm for a while. Even if something happens to me, I can still be reborn by the blood crow," Chen Xun said decidedly. "Now I don''t have so much time to hesitate!"

    The jiutiangang wind layer in Tianjun is ten times thicker than that in Yunzhou.

    According to the original plan, Chen Xun also wanted to enter Tianjun from the entrance of Haixu.The distance from haixukou to Leiyun island seems to be only 5.6 million Li. However, after entering Tianjun, it is thousands of times more difficult to push Xiaolong mountain to the north for 5.6 million Li than to fly 5.6 million Li in the vast star field.

    If the demons join hands with the demons in the star domain and plan to invade Tianjun from other places, there will be no time to return to Xuelong mountain as planned

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    There is no trace of the demons in the star field outside the Haixu.

    This did not reassure Chen Xun. More likely, after joining hands with the demons in the star region, the demons had mastered the means to invade Tianjun from other places.

    It''s time for the blood sea devil to rob.

    Time is so tight that Chen Xun and his family can no longer drag Xiaolong mountain back to Xuelong mountain after returning to Tianjun from Haixu as planned.

    Only through the jiutiangang wind layer, can we return to Xuelong mountain directly from the outer space.

    If Chen Xun''s deduction is correct, Xiaolong mountain, which is integrated with thunder copper pillar, can integrate into Leiyun island in the potential of heaven and earth.

    In that case, Leiyun island will be able to master the power of thunder and cloud hidden between heaven and earth through thunder copper pillar, Xiaolong mountain and many dragon and snake ambush thunder arrays, so as to become a four step heaven and earth mountain protection array.

    This will also become the most solid fan screen to resist the demon army at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, and the biggest reliance for dangmo League to survive the bloody sea of demons.

    At that time, the existence of Xiaolongshan and thunder copper pillar, even the top grade Taoist ware, could not be replaced.

    If you want Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar to enter the wind layer of jiutiangang and not be smashed by the thunder of heaven, Chen Xun will have to control thunder copper pillar with divine knowledge

    Only in this way, it is possible to suppress the thunder induction of the heavenly way because of the relationship between Linghai and the real dragon of the heavenly way.

    However, even if you can successfully suppress the induction of heaven God thunder, the cold evil wind above the nine days is not so easy to enjoy.

    However, Chen Xun had no choice.

    "Silver scale, if you are so scared, do you blame me?" Chen Xun''s divine sense extended into the thunder copper pillar and asked the dragon, "or do you want to leave the thunder copper pillar first?"

    Chen Xun had to extend his divine consciousness to the forbidden formation of thunder copper pillar and integrate it with thunder copper pillar. When thunder copper pillar and Xiaolong mountain passed through the jiutiangang wind layer, they could avoid the bombardment of heaven God thunder.

    "If you don''t have me to help you defend the thunder copper pillar, your time of stagnation in the cold evil wind will be extended more than ten times!" The silver scale dragon transmitted sound through the divine thoughts, and the sound of the urn directly echoed in Chen Xun''s spirit sea. "As an instrument spirit, you need to have the consciousness of the instrument spirit. Don''t talk so much nonsense!"

    Looking at Tao Jinglong and others standing on the yellow earth, Wang Jinglong and others are looking for the yellow earth.

    That layer of earth yellow halo is about two thousand li thick. Compared with the vast Tianjun land, it is negligible thin, but it is a forbidden area for immortals and demons.

    Sure enough, Chen Xun personally sent thunder copper pillar to drive Xiaolong mountain into jiutiangang wind layer, which did not induce thunder.

    The way of heaven is really dragon. It''s so mysterious that it''s hard to imagine.

    Although Haoran''s way of heaven is not among the top ten holy ways, it is a compulsory way to rule heaven. This is not a casual remark.

    Chen Xun mastered the way of heaven and earth, and was able to enter and leave the jiutiangang wind layer at will, which means that he could avoid the reaction of the immortal in the Brahma realm, and sneak to the abdomen and armpit of other forces to attack and kill.

    But at this time, Chen Xun, standing on the top of Xiaolong mountain, suffered from the cold wind.

    All the flesh and blood in the blink of an eye, like the experience of thousands of years of washing, have split off.

    The water fire green lotus, which is formed by xuanyang real fire and Xuanyin real water, stretches its endless leaf petals, blocks the cold evil wind outside the viscera, and protects Chen Xun''s last vital place.

    The essence of heaven and earth from the true dragon of heaven is also pouring out, constantly repairing Chen Xun''s collapsed body

    Chang Xi was worried about whether Chen Xun''s collection of all living beings'' Willpower could bear such a consumption. You should know that in the previous two fierce battles, the dragon blood of heaven had consumed a lot.

    At the moment when the copper pillar of thunder drove Xiaolong mountain into the jiutiangang wind layer, the clouds and winds over Leiyun Island changed furiously. Golden pillars of thunder, which were even bigger than dragons, grew out of the dark thunder cloud. In an instant, they disappeared and disappeared. They didn''t split down as usual.

    With the breeding and annihilation time after time, the thunder born by Lei Yun becomes more and more violent. It seems that Lei Sha of Lei Yun island is boiling up completely at this moment.

    "What''s the matter?" Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Xinglong and others all flew out of the main hall, hanging in the air of kuilong gorge, looking up at the strange sky above Leiyun island.

    Leisha over Leiyun island is so strong that their divine consciousness can''t even extend ten miles away, and they can''t know what causes such changes.

    At this moment, Leisha on Leiyun island was extremely violent. It was impossible for them to leave Leiyun island and fly to the outside. They could only order all the disciples to abide by the law and shrink the protective shield of the dragon and snake ambush thunder array to a thousand Zhang radius.

    "Hiss!"

    Lei Peng leads a lot of golden winged birds, whistling to avoid the kuilong gorge to avoid the heavenly power.

    Although Lei Peng lives on Lei Yun island and has the ability to control thunder, such a violent thunder is far beyond its control.The golden thunder has turned purple.

    Purple night God thunder!

    Lei Peng can''t bear more than ten purple night thunder when he practices Lei Sha''s secret method. What''s more, there are more than ten thousand purple night thunder over Leiyun island!

    At the top of Qiyun Island, Taoist Feixiong, Zhao Daolin, Wang Qingchang, Yang Zongbo, Qu Nanyin and Mrs. Tianyin, who had just completed the Yuantai, were also shocked by the strange appearance above Leiyun island.

    In the eyes of the practitioners of Leiyun Island, thousands of purple night thunder pillars grow and disappear. However, in the eyes of Taoist Feixiong and others, thousands of purple night thunder pillars actually fall over the nine heavens.

    What kind of existence above the nine days can activate the Leisha within the heaven and earth potential coverage of Leiyun Island, and induce tens of millions of purple night thunder pillars to split backward to the nine days.

    The first thought that flashed through their mind was that the demon army invaded directly from the jiutiangang wind layer above Leiyun island.

    If you think about it again, it''s impossible!

    It''s not that the demons have no such means.

    If the demons have such means, but attack Leiyun island and Danzhou with the force of fierce thunder, what good can they do besides frightening the snake and arousing the vigilance of the powerful immortals and ancient clans such as tiandaozong and fantiangong in advance?

    Compared with Xiandao qiangzong and ancient clans, the goal and value of Danzhou is still too small.

    Is the evil robbery just to destroy Danzhou?

    This also looks up to Danzhou.

    Instead of returning to Tianjun by Haixu as planned, Chen Xun directly crossed the jiutiangang wind layer and came to Leiyun island!

    A second thought flashed through everyone''s mind.

    "All Taoist friends help me to keep the root of Qiyun island. Let''s see the flying bear in Jiutian!" Taoist Feixiong and Zhao Daolin said that after he was wrapped in a dark light, he broke into the air and flew to the extreme speed, dragging the long tail of flame in mid air.

    Taoist Feixiong can think that if Chen Xun really crossed the jiutiangang wind layer directly, the situation would be extremely urgent. Although he doesn''t understand why Chen Xun didn''t cause the thunder to kill him when he crossed the jiutiangang wind layer, the cold Shagang wind is not so easy to accept. They need to take care of him below!

    At the same time, the southern end of the Langya Peninsula and the direction of Danzhou City, there are several streamers breaking through the air and plundering towards the jiutianyunxiao

    Just as the dragon''s blood in heaven was exhausted, a dragon roared and swayed away. The ancient dragon, which was more than 3000 feet long, came across. Zhang Ya''s dancing teeth shattered jiutiangang Sha, which was like a thousand knives and ten thousand blades, and curled up like a long dike to protect the top of Xiaolong mountain where Chen Xun stood.

    Chen Xun was also exhausted and sat on the cliff.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense was also exhausted, and the silver scale dragon seemed to be disabled. He could only let Xiaolong mountain fall down quickly.

    After Russia, we saw emperor Xiwu, Songhe Zhenjun, Kuan Zhenjun, and Feixiong daoren flying through the air, and they joined hands to hold Xiaolong mountain''s fall.

    Chen Xun didn''t even have the strength to speak. He just pointed to Jiutian and asked emperor Xiwu''s imperial envoy Yunzhou ZuLong to fly across Jiutian Gangfeng layer and meet Tao Jinghong.

    "How dare you go through the jiutiangang wind layer?" Looking at Chen Xun''s nakedness and scarring, song he asked in shock.

    Canggu giant dragon can be said to be the only one who can get in and out of the jiutiangang wind layer. Even though Tao Jinghong held such exotic treasures as dragon pagoda and jiuyu God King Zhumo chariot, without the help of Canggu giant dragon, they were still extremely dangerous to directly pass through the jiutiangang wind layer.

    Although the ancient dragon did not breed self-consciousness, Emperor Xiwu only needed a wisp of God to make the ancient dragon out of nine days.

    In the past, few people could witness the existence of Canggu giant dragon. After entering the snow dragon mountain, Canggu giant dragon usually disappeared for nine days. Chen Xun sensed the existence of Canggu giant dragon in the underground palace of CE Tian Fu, but it was obvious that the Canggu giant dragon was much stronger at that time.

    Chen Xun guessed that Danzhou must have conquered many tribes in the eastern foot of Xuelong. The battle between Qiyun island and Xu Zhilong promoted the establishment of dangmo League and the contribution of various barbarians to Danzhou, which made Canggu dragon become the existence of the top three in Nirvana.

    The will of all living beings is really mysterious to the extreme.

    Emperor Xiwu and Emperor Songhe didn''t know what kind of danger Chen Xun had encountered when they crossed the vast Starland these years. They even gave up their plan and risked being blasted to pieces by the thunder of the God of heaven to land directly through the wind layer of jiutiangang.

    "The demon clan and the emperor will send people to the depths of the heaven to report to the emperor! The bloody sea of demons may be more tragic than we think Chen Xun could not take a breath. He told emperor Xiwu, Zhenjun of Songhe, Zhenjun of Kuan and Taoist of Feixiong about their fierce battle with Qishe in the depths of Xingyu!

    Seeing that Songhe Zhenjun, Kuan Zhenjun and Feixiong daoren had all completed Yuantai as scheduled and become Zhenjun giants, Chen Xun was also a little relieved.

    In addition to the three Nirvana pills, Danzhou and Zhuzong put so many resources on the three of them, which really played a role.They were all shocked by what Emperor Wu Xi said.

    Emperor Xiwu had some knowledge of the great demons in the star region near Tianjun, and he could deduce how strong these great demons were.

    If there is another way to cross the wind layer of jiutiangang, the first target must be one of the ten immortals and the four ancient tribes!

    In addition to destroying a powerful resistance force of Tianjun at the first time, the demons and demons can also obtain unimaginable resources from the destroyed Xiandao stronghold or ancient clan to support the subsequent looting of Tianjun west land by hundreds of millions of demons!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    Thousands of purple night thunder pillars fell from the dark thunder clouds that covered the Leiyun island.

    When the purple night thunder pillar is about to reach Xiaolong mountain, it seems that an invisible hand is stretching out from the thunder copper pillar and seizing many purple night thunder pillars.

    All of them see a series of purple night thunder pillars that the real king of Nirvana can''t avoid. They are annihilated on the edge of Xiaolong mountain and become more pure thunder force again, forming the arc thunder light at the top of thunder copper pillars

    Lieyang Leidun can also receive thunder and gather the power of thunder, but it can withstand several Thunders of purple night in the top sky. How can thunder copper pillar bear thousands of thunders of purple night at the same time?

    "Xiaolong mountain and xuanchen''s relic, thunder bronze pillar, are really precious treasures!" Seeing that the power of thunder is so powerful, Taoist Feixiong is also amazed.

    Thunder copper pillar itself is a kind of weapon in the thunder system, and it is integrated with Xiaolong mountain. The ability of controlling thunder is stronger than imagined.

    Only in this way can Chen Xun''s hard work over the years not be wasted.

    "Where is the mountain?" Kuan asked Zhenjun.

    Breaking away from the coldest jiutiangang wind layer, silver scale Jiaolong can barely make Xiaolong mountain float in the air with the help of Leiyun island''s inexhaustible thunder. However, it has exhausted all the strength of silver scale Jiaolong. Finally, Xiaolong mountain needs to be completely integrated with Leiyun island''s heaven and earth power, so that it can really resist the enemy outside the island and make the strong enemy not cross the Leichi.

    "There!" Chen Xun pointed to a basin at the southern end of Leiyun island.

    If Xiaolong mountain had not fallen here, it would be most in line with the heaven and earth situation of Leiyun island. In fact, it is not easy to find a complete flat land with an area of three or four hundred Li on Leiyun island.

    If you put it in another place, it will crush the mountains and seriously damage the heaven and earth potential of Leiyun island. Only when it falls into a relatively flat basin, will it have the least impact

    Soon, Canggu dragon took Tao Jinghong and Chang Xi from nine days away. Next, silver scale Jiaolong controlled Xiaolong mountain and slowly landed in the basin at the south end of Leiyun island.

    Eleven Taoist vessels, including Tao Jinghong, Chang Xi, Liu Jiao, black tea, Chihai and snake Wuhong, have been consecrated for several years. In addition, there are 37 top-quality heavenly vessels and more than 1300 heavenly vessels, which have been sealed up in Xuyuan beads.

    Chen Xun added five to 21. He divided one of these magic weapons into three parts, one for Leiyun island and one for Danzhou, and one third for the most core members of dangmo League to enhance his strength

    Although Kuan Zhenjun, Songhe Zhenjun and Feixiong daoren have completed Yuantai, they have no Dao jade. However, from the Jue ware and the best heaven ware, if you choose the first set of magic weapons and make a good sacrifice, the combat power you can exert may not be slightly weaker than the inferior Dao ware.

    If you don''t want the nine headed snakes to come to Leiyun Island directly, some things can only be known to a few people. To the outside world, it is claimed that these magic weapons came from Xiaolong mountain, which sank into the sea floor of the satellite.

    Xiaolong mountain falls slowly, and a large group of animals such as Yahu, who live in the basin, rush out in a panic.

    Xiaolong mountain seems to fall very slowly, but the impact of the potential, or pressure of the surrounding mountains and stone walls have cracked.

    Time is pressing. Chen Xun can''t wait for the trend of heaven and earth to evolve on his own. He can completely integrate Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar. In the next ten days, he and six people, including emperor Xiwu, Songhe Zhenjun, Kuan Zhenjun, Feixiong Taoist, Tao Jinghong, and Chang Xi, all made thunder copper pillars with supreme magic power, and then forcibly connected with the nine dragon and snake thunder ambushing array set up on Leiyun island.

    The fall of Xiaolong mountain has a great influence on the heaven and earth situation of Leiyun island. Fortunately, there is no fundamental conflict, but if we want to fully integrate into one, there will be great changes in some areas.

    It may take hundreds or thousands of years for the mountains to sink or rise. Chen Xun had no time to do so, so they had to use their magic power to shape the surrounding mountains and integrate the forces of heaven and earth.

    Of course, this requires Chen Xun to have a high understanding of the potential of heaven and earth.

    For more than ten days, the mountains have been rumbling and shaking continuously. On the day of success, although there was no earth shaking change, we can also see that the mountains around Xiaolong mountain have been uplifted or subsided by tens of feet.

    This is not a simple collapse of a mountain, but a whole uplift or subsidence of the surrounding ridge and vein.

    Tao Jinghong, Songhe, ku''an, Feixiong and Chang Xi have very limited understanding of the potential of heaven and earth. However, if you look at the circulation and harmony of Qi, you can see that it has been done. The aura of heaven and earth of Leiyun island has been successfully transferred to Xiaolong mountain, which is borrowed by thunder copper pillar.

    The Leisha of Leiyun island seems to have been subdued by Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar. The dark and heavy thunder clouds that cover Leiyun island all the year round will weaken nearly half at once.

    Thousands of Wushan disciples are ready to go in Yueya city. When they enter Leiyun Island, they will fully activate the nine dragon and snake thunder formation. The power of thunder and cloud on Leiyun island is under the control of Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar.

    This is the real mountain protection array of heaven and earth. The top of the thunder copper pillar is also the electric solitary thunder light as red as blood

    Red blood god thunder!

    This is the red blood god thunder that can make the three adversities in nirvana to fear!Emperor Xiwu was much more shocked. When he reached the peak of the second realm of Nirvana, he was already the gateway to the third realm of heaven and earth. Of course, he knew how difficult it was to integrate Xiaolong mountain into the heaven and earth of Leiyun island under the guidance of Chen Xun.

    It''s not that it''s difficult to lift and sink the ridges and veins of thousands of miles around, but it''s difficult to accurately grasp the potential of heaven and earth, so that the ridges and veins of thousands of miles around can be lifted and settled, and Xiaolong mountain can be properly integrated into the potential of heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun''s realm of cultivation was far from reaching the level of heaven and earth Dharma phase in the third realm of nirvana. Even if he reached the realm of heaven and earth Dharma phase, it was extremely difficult for emperor Xiwu to achieve such a level within ten days.

    The only possibility is the way of heaven and earth!

    The way of heaven and earth, one of the ten holy ways!

    The third way Chen Xun realized was the way of heaven and earth.

    In the first battle of Qiyun Island, Emperor Xiwu guessed that Chen Xun might master three main roads. What he knew clearly at that time was that Chen Xun built a real dragon of heaven and mastered the true meaning of heaven and martial arts. But what was the third road that Chen Xun mastered and where the inheritance came from? Emperor Xiwu could not see through, guess through, or ask in detail.

    He didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s Third Avenue was one of the top ten holy ways!

    How can there be an inheritance of heaven and earth in Yunzhou?

    Can we say that Chen Xun, like Chang Xi, is reincarnated. The inheritance of heaven and earth road is that he was born and deeply imprinted in the depths of the spirit and blood before reincarnation?

    Considering Chen Xun''s more than 100 years of practice, Emperor Xiwu''s dark sense is really possible.

    Chen Xun lost his way in mangyaling when he was a child, and he joined the nine tribes of Beishan. From then on, he formally embarked on the road of cultivation. He had built tianwuzhen body in more than 100 years, and it was only a few steps away from nirvana. However, before Chen Xun joined the nine tribes of Beishan, it was not clear whether he lost his way after separation from his father, but no one would question the words of a ten year old child at that time.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s life before he joined the nine nationalities in Beishan was completely shrouded in a fog.

    If the conjecture is true, it means that Chen Xun had awakened his memory of his past life before he was ten years old. When he joined the nine nationalities in Beishan, he intended to hide his previous life, leaving no trace for others.

    It seems not difficult to understand why Chen Xun tried to cover up.

    Chen Xun''s spirit and blood have the road of heaven and earth. This is a powerful inheritance that the ancient Jiang family did not have, but he did not reincarnate in the sect. Either his sect had been destroyed by a strong enemy, or his strong enemy who made him perish was hidden in the sect. Chen Xun had to cover up his whereabouts, reincarnate outside the sect, and practice again

    Either way, Chen Xun was carrying the amazing secret that Leiyun island or Danzhou could not bear!

    Whatever the possibility, Emperor Xiwu felt that he should keep the secret in his heart and never mention it.

    Emperor Xiwu did not know that his guess was not far away from the truth, but there was still a little distance from the real truth.

    For the time being, it is not important for emperor Xiwu. What is important is that in the past ten days, Xiaolong mountain was forced into the heaven and earth situation of Leiyun Island, which promoted his understanding of the heaven and earth situation to a high level and laid a solid foundation for his practice of nirvana.

    This is a rare opportunity in itself.

    After Xiaolong mountain was completely integrated into the heaven and earth of Leiyun Island, it would be the real center of Leiyun island. Chen Xun took the ghost reef pool out of Xuyuan pearl and put it in a valley at the south foot of Xiaolong mountain.

    Songhe Zhenjun, Kuan Zhenjun and Feixiong daoren all know that Chen Xun''s trip back to Yunzhou is to bring guitoujiao lingchi, Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar to Leiyun island. But knowing and seeing guitoujiao lingchi in advance is a completely different feeling.

    In addition to the Xiandao Shizong and the ancient four clans, there are only a few clans and clans in Tianjun Xilu who can own the lingchi array. They never thought that Yunzhou had a naturally built lingchi array, which is probably better than the lingchi array in the hands of Xiandao qiangzong.

    After three or five hundred years of cultivation, the disciples of Xiandao qiangzong can easily become the body of heaven and man. In addition to mastering the first-class immortal method, the master of lingchi array is also the main reason.

    In Yunzhou, Tianyuan peak wanted to cultivate Yuandan later. Even with Chang Xi''s qualification, even in Jiulian holy peak, which is the most spiritual peak of Longmen sect, it was closed for seven years.

    Chen Xun and Du Liangyong used Yuanye instead of Lingqi swallowing and sucking, which only took two or three months to succeed, and they spent less than half of their time searching for the usage of Yuanye.

    Since then, it''s hard to imagine how valuable it will be to master an energy source and continuously refine pure yangyuanye.

    Just like the distribution principle of the heavenly utensils, Leiyun island and Danzhou each get one third of the pure Yangyuan liquid produced by guitou reef lingchi, and another one third is given to the core members of dangmo League.

    Leisha of Leiyun Island converges sharply, and the dark and heavy Leiyun to the east of Yueya bay also disappears abruptly. The wind and the sun are beautiful, revealing a rare clear blue sky.Ji lie, Hu Taiyan, Gu Xinyue, Lei Wanhe and others led 3000 disciples to set out from Yueya city and took three Yunmeng black scale boats to cross the sea to Leiyun island.

    In the past, when Leisha was the most violent in Leiyun Island, the dragon and snake ambush thunder array could only hold the place of the kuilong gorge.

    Although Leiyun island is very suitable for practicing Leisha calcination, the disciples can''t practice Leisha calcination anytime and anywhere. Most of them enter Tianjun, so they usually practice in Crescent City. Only Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and a few others are stationed in Leiyun island.

    At this time, the heaven and earth mountain protection array was formed. No matter when the bloody demons would come, Leiyun island had become the foundation of Wushan sect.

    Most of the disciples naturally go from Crescent City to Leiyun island.

    Chen Xun was standing on the top of Xiaolong mountain and was about to welcome his disciples to the island. At this time, more than ten streamers came from the southwest.

    It seems that they are friends rather than enemies, but the other side has already bullied the edge of Leiyun Island, but they don''t mean to stop and inform one or two, so they fly directly to Xiaolong mountain, the center of Leiyun island

    Chen Xun frowned and asked emperor Xiwu: "emperor, how does Jiang Shu seem to fly from Yongming island?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    Yongming island is a big island between Xuelongshan and haixukou. It is about 200000 miles away from Leiyun island by sea. The disciples of various clans in Tianjun west land want to go to the secret land of Taiyuan. Yongming island is the most important transit station.

    Tens of thousands of sanxiu, his followers and retinues once gathered on Yongming Island, but then they set out from Yongming island to haixukou.

    If hundreds of millions of demons choose to invade Tianjun from Haixu, Yongming island will surely bear the brunt.

    Yongming island is a rare super large island in the North storm sea, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, which is wider than the whole Snow Dragon Mountain. The mountains around the island are towering and dangerous, but there are large basins distributed on the island, in which more than one billion barbarians breed.

    As the most important sanxiu alliance to the south of Xuelong mountain, Sihai alliance dominates everything in Yongming island. The leader of Sihai alliance, Taoist Xiaoyu, is also the leader of Yongming island. Is it the second to achieve Nirvana? But if Jiang Tianqiu and others are dispatched by various sects and ethnic groups, they will know how serious the situation is, and they will be kicked out of sacrifice by various sects and ethnic groups How can you defend Yongming island against the evil?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun''s heart was cool. He thought that all the clans could not expect anything. Only when the demons had beaten all the clans, could they really feel the pain.

    Maybe he shouldn''t let emperor Xiwu go to all ethnic groups to report, simply let the powerful clan call the demons to attack and annihilate, then the other powerful clans and powerful clans will really realize the seriousness of the problem.

    The fog diffused away from the top of the thunder copper pillar, and in a moment it turned into a large thunder cloud, covering the 500 Li area around Xiaolong mountain again.

    I don''t know what Jiang Shu and others came for. Naturally, Chen Xun would not allow them to see the depth of Leiyun island''s central place.

    In addition to Jiang Shu and the black armour generals, one of the more than ten people is Chen Xun''s old acquaintance. That is Ji ye, a disciple of Ji''s family who once met in the secret place of Taiyuan.

    It is said that Ji Ye is probably a direct descendant of Ji''s family in Yunzhou. It''s not hard to understand that he has deep-rooted hostility and hatred towards the people in Danzhou. However, he didn''t expect that he would come to Yongming island to listen to Hou Jiang Tianqiu.

    Chen Xun didn''t know more than ten people except Ji ye, Jiang Shu and heijia.

    "Jiang Xiwu and Chen Xun, you are all in Leiyun Island, so it''s better to save us trouble to run around."

    when Jiang Shu saw that there were thunder clouds on Xiaolong mountain, and he couldn''t see through the depth of the thunder clouds, he didn''t fly any closer. He stayed in mid air and called to this side.

    Jiang Shu relied on his status as a direct descendant of the Jiang family in ancient times. Even when he spoke to Emperor Xiwu, he did not have any respect. He called his name directly, but his eyes looked at the thunder cloud just covering Xiaolong mountain. He said with a smile,

    "Danzhou has made a lot of good things these years!"

    The black armour general behind Jiang Shu was sleepy. At this time, he could not help but open his eyes and look to Xiaolong mountain. The thunder cloud was so thin that he could not completely block his consciousness. He could already sense the existence of the thunder copper pillar.

    At this time, the most widely spread heaven and earth Dharma array was at the level of zhenhun and suolongshan River array. The heaven and earth Dharma array at the level of liuyangshan River array was only owned by the larger sanxiu sects or tribes, and those above liuyangshan River array were really called heaven and earth mountain protection Dharma array, which was extremely rare in addition to the ten immortal sect and the four ancient tribes.

    This thunderbolt copper pillar is completely integrated with the potential of heaven and earth thousands of miles away. The arcing color of thunder light and electricity hidden in the thundercloud is as red as blood. I''m afraid it can smash a powerful enemy tens of thousands of miles away.

    This also means that this thunderbolt copper pillar has covered the area of Danzhou, which is thirty or forty thousand li.

    The protection of Danzhou is no weaker than that of Yongming island.

    "Taoist Xiaoyu has met emperor Xiwu, Feixiong, Songhe, Kuan Zhenjun and Chen Zhenren!"

    A middle-aged man in xuanzi Taoist robe was tall and slender, and his momentum was as steep as a cliff mountain. He came forward and said,

    "Jiang Zhenjun was informed by Emperor Xiwu in Sihai city that the situation was serious, so we came to Xuelong mountain to issue a decree, asking Danzhou to obey the dispatch and transport the following resources to Yongming island to resist the demons!"

    Taoist Xiaoyu handed a golden imperial edict to Emperor Xiwu.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the man in front of him was Taoist Xiaoyu, the leader of Yongming island and the suzerain of Sihai League. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Taoist Xiaoyu had been reduced to the level of informer. It can be seen that Jiang Tianqiu and others didn''t have the power of free cultivation in Yongming island at all.

    As far as the situation is concerned, Taoist Xiaoyu and Sihai League have lost their power. Yongming island should be completely under the control of Jiang Tianqiu and others.

    Chen Xun just gave a cold smile to this kind of situation. He thought that Taoist Xiaoyu had been on guard against dangmo League before, but he didn''t even pay attention to the suggestion of Danzhou''s alliance. Maybe he didn''t expect that all the clans and clans would go into the island and kick them away so soon?

    At this time, Chen Xun could not afford to ridicule Taoist Xiaoyu. He glanced at the Fuzhao signed by Jiang Tianqiu and zhuzongzhenjun. Seeing that the tribute items listed above were so dense, he could not help but be shocked by these people''s greedOne hundred thousand pure Yang pills, one million jin Zixiao yuan copper, one million jin Lihuo essence gold

    These grandsons are really open-minded! Chen Xun said in his heart.

    If the various clans of the immortal sect really attach importance to the evil, even if they send Xu Zheng, a series of Nirvana''s three adversity strongmen, to Yongming Island, they will try their best to cooperate with Yongming island to resist the evil, and they will not hesitate to give up people and things.

    Chen Xun secretly hated him and asked emperor Xiwu, "is Jiang Tianqiu also a member of the Jiang family who is so ruthless in raiding Danzhou?"

    Chunyang pill is a kind of elixir that can quickly replenish the mana consumption of Zhenyuan. It is usually used by xuanxiu above the Dharma Realm.

    In order to prepare for the disaster, Danzhou also has a large reserve of such top-quality land-level elixirs in recent years, but by this time, it only has a reserve of 35000.

    Jiang Tianqiu sent someone to come here. Without mentioning the precious refining materials such as Zixiao yuan copper and Lihuo refined gold, the pure Yang Dan would need 100000 pieces. He just wanted to suck up the bottom of Danzhou.

    It''s no wonder that when Taoist Xiaoyu handed in this letter, his mouth also showed a trace of bitterness. Maybe it was also the feeling of rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow?

    "In the past, though Yongming Island apportioned money to the nearby sanxiu clans and tribes, Danzhou could still send them more than 100 pieces of pure Yang pills and one or two pieces of magic weapons. I didn''t expect that they would be so cruel this time." Songhe Zhenjun also took a cold breath when he saw the pills listed in the Fu Zhao.

    "Maybe they have made up their mind to give up Yongming island after a fierce search!" Taoist Feixiong frowned and said in secret.

    Chen Xun thought that what Taoist Feixiong said might be the truth.

    He wanted emperor Xiwu to pass on the possibility that the demons would join hands with the demons in the star region to all the clans, hoping that all the clans would be well prepared. Unexpectedly, when Jiang Tianqiu and others were on Yongming Island, their first thought after they learned about this was to take over the scattered cultivation forces near Yongming island.

    These grandsons can''t even trust a toe.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Although we can see through Jiang Tianqiu''s dirty thoughts, Jiang Tianqiu and others still hold the great responsibility of the Allied forces in Yongming Island, and it''s not convenient to tear their faces directly at this time. Emperor Xiwu measured the Fu Zhao in his hand, and said in a voice:

    "Danzhou is poor and weak. Although it''s said that it''s necessary to demolish houses and houses to resist demons, it''s really impossible to take these things out in a short time At this time, we may be able to scrape together 1000 pieces of pure Yang, 10000 Jin of lihuojingchun, 10000 Jin of zixiaoyuan copper, and other things. I hope that all the zuns of Yongming island will spare some time, and Danzhou will try to scrape up enough... "

    At present, we can only use the word "Tuo" until the outbreak of the evil robbery or Jiang Tianqiu and others can not survive in Yongming island. By that time, the letter will become a waste book.

    Taoist Xiao Yu just gave a bitter smile. This time, he was forced to ransack the sanxiu sects and tribes in the nearby area. His heart was full of resentment. How could he offend all the people in Danzhou and not leave him a way out?

    Even if Jiang Tianqiu really wanted to force Danzhou to spit out so many resources, he should never have come out to do something that would offend people to death.

    Taoist Xiaoyu was about to return home. Ji ye, who was standing behind him, said: "Jiang Xiwu wants to send us away as huazi."

    Emperor Xiwu frowned slightly and looked at Ji ye with fierce eyes. His eyes were full of anger, but he forced them down and didn''t break out.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile in his heart:

    although he didn''t meet Jiang Tianqiu, he thought that Jiang Tianqiu already knew the cultivation of yin and Yang in the fifth realm of Nirvana, but he was kicked to Yongming island to resist the demons. He must be a loser in Taizhou.

    Maybe Jiang Tianqiu has resentment in his heart, so he will search Danzhou, which is the same vein of the ancient Jiang family, more and more ruthlessly?

    Maybe Ji Ye has seen through Jiang Tianqiu''s mind for a long time, so he dares to intensify the contradiction between Danzhou and Jiang Tianqiu?

    Emperor Xiwu worried that Taoist Xiao Yu and Ji ye were appointed by Jiang Tianqiu and could not tear their faces directly. However, Chen Xun was never afraid to be a villain. With a cold hum, he pointed to Ji Ye''s face and yelled: "Xiao Yuzhen can understand the difficulties of Danzhou, and he didn''t say that it''s not. Who are you, going to my Leiyun island?"

    "You..." Ji Ye stood up to speak, naturally, because he wanted to do everything possible to intensify the contradiction between Jiang Xiwu and Jiang Tianqiu. It''s best to see the bloody fighting inside Jiang''s family, so that he would feel extremely happy. But he didn''t expect that Chen Xun would jump out and point his face and nose and scold him.

    Ji wild anger flame Tengteng Teng burns up pupil of eye, wish can''t swallow this arrogant son alive.

    "What are you doing? Taoist Xiao Yu and Shaojun Jiang Shu are all our distinguished guests in Danzhou, but how ever did Danzhou allow you to run over here? "

    Chen Xun stares at Ji Ye''s face and insults him freely,

    "how you treated me in the secret place of Taiyuan, you should know what kind of treatment you would get when you went to Leiyun island. Now I''ll give you the chance to get out of my Leiyun Island immediately. If you have a little delay, don''t blame me for turning over and not recognizing people! "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ji Ye was so angry that he turned pale. He didn''t want Chen Xun to open his mouth and scold him as a wild dog. If he didn''t have some moral cultivation, his stomach would be blown up.

    However, in this world, the weak are always afraid of the hard, the hard are afraid of the strong, the strong are afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal are afraid of the lethargic -- Chen Xun, who is both horizontal and lethargic, can be said to be known to all in the world after the battle of Qiyun island.

    In the first World War of Qiyun Island, Jiye was in Xuelong mountain, and he knew how rude the grandson was.

    Chen Xun dared to smash his son Xu Zhilong''s body in front of Xu Laomo. When Xu Laomo handed over enough ransom, he put Xu Zhilong''s Yuantai back. No one would think that what Chen Xun said at this time was just a threat.

    Although Ji Ye was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, he knew that he couldn''t fight with this guy at this time. He snorted coldly and said with hatred: "look how long you are still rampant!" Immediately, surrounded by four generals, he left Leiyun island in a mess.

    When Ji ye turned around and left, the venom hidden in his eyes was a bit of a wait-and-see. Chen Xun''s heart sank, thinking that this guy really had a sinister trick to deal with Danzhou?

    This guy has a deep hatred for Danzhou. He is also a dark minded person. He really needs to be careful.

    Chen Xun thought that''s what he thought. He also raised Ji Ye''s threat level to a higher level. However, he was still proud. He threw his sleeve behind him, swept his eyes over Taoist Xiao Yu and others, and said, "we''re afraid we can''t get together the 1000 pure Yang pills mentioned by the Emperor just now. I hope Xiao Yu will go back and report to Jiang Tianqiu and wait for Danzhou to make up for them The resources will be handed over to the elderly at the same time. "

    Taoist Xiao Yu gave a bitter smile. He could take some pills back to Yongming island just now. He didn''t expect that Ji Ye''s side would be nothing.

    Emperor Xiwu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He felt that he still couldn''t be as resolute as Chen Xun.

    Songhe Zhenjun is gentle and asks in secret: "if you don''t take out something to send Yongming Island, Jiang Tianqiu may come to find something..."

    "Jiang Tianqiu didn''t care about Jiang''s friendship. He was so ruthless in searching Danzhou. I don''t think even if he sent some pills, it''s impossible to be good. It''s better to stop doing it and stop doing it." Chen Xun said.Emperor Xiwu said in secret: "Jiang Tianqiu is a loser in Chanzhou. If you offend him, you won''t be involved too much."

    Feixiong Taoist, Kuan Zhenjun, Tao Jinghong are all called.

    Jiang Tianqiu will be kicked to Yongming Island, which shows that he is not powerful in Danzhou.

    It''s impossible for them to satisfy Jiang Tianqiu''s greed without limit. It''s only a matter of time before they offend Jiang Tianqiu. On the other side of Danzhou, maybe some people would like to see Jiang Tianqiu frustrated. Although Jiang Tianqiu''s personal cultivation is extremely strong, there is no one in Danzhou who is his enemy, but no matter how strong Jiang Tianqiu is, where can he be?

    What''s the courage of a villain in nirvana to resist such a robbery?

    Since both Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu have put forward their attitude, what will happen is also the entanglement between Jiang Tianqiu and Danzhou. Taoist Xiaoyu will not come forward to be a villain, so he will leave now.

    Jiang Shu laughs and doesn''t say anything. The general of black armor behind him is still sleepy. It seems that Jiang Tianqiu''s Fu Zhao is regarded as waste paper in Leiyun Island, which has nothing to do with them.

    "Mr. Xiao Yuzhen, as the owner of Yongming Island, you are usually worshipped by hundreds of millions of people on Yongming island. Don''t you really think about them at this time?" Chen Xun called Taoist Xiao Yu who was waiting to leave and asked.

    Taoist Xiaoyu was slightly stunned, and his body was stuck in the air. He didn''t know where to start for a moment.

    Although Chen Xun has not yet completed the Yuantai, no one can underestimate him after the first World War of Qiyun island.

    In the eyes of immortal Xiao Yu, Chen Xun built many avenues. Although he did not record under the powerful immortal sect, his status would never be lower than that of Zhenjun giant in the second nirvana. In Danzhou, he was also a person who could keep pace with emperor Xiwu and Tian''s ancestors.

    Yuxuzi, Songhe, Kuan, Feixiong Taoist and others are even inferior to him.

    After a while, Xiao Yu said: "Yongming island and the four seas alliance, now it''s not my turn to decide!"

    After listening to what Taoist Xiaoyu said, Chen Xun could only sigh a little:

    Taoist Xiaoyu had the second Nirvana cultivation. He was unique in Yongming Island, and no one in the four seas alliance dared to violate his will. However, after Jiang Tianqiu and other real kings entered Yongming Island, it was too easy for him to support the puppets inside the four seas alliance and empty him.

    Chen Xun once thought about persuading the four maritime leagues to move the wild tribes of Yongming island to Xuelong mountain as much as possible. He did not expect that the Taoist of Xiaoyu had been abandoned. Now it seems that they can only stick to Xuelong mountain and the space channel between Xuelong mountain and Yunzhou. Nothing else is beyond their ability.

    At this moment, Hu Taiyan, Ji lie, Gu Xinyue and other disciples flew to Xiaolong mountain by three Yunmeng black scale ships.

    The nine dragon snake thunderbolt arrays previously laid out will be adjusted to form the mountain protection array of Leiyun Island together with Xiaolong mountain thunder copper pillar.

    Gu Xinyue, Hu Taiyan, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and other 3000 disciples will, with the assistance of the silver scale Jiaolong, preside over the mountain protection array and defend the sea area of Leiyun island and the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, which is 30000 or 40000 Li.

    Ji lie also saw the scene of Xiao Yu and others flying away. At this time, they flew over to Chen Xun and asked, "what happened?"

    Ji lie has reached the sixth level in his practice of nine robberies, and the gold body of nine robberies has become small.

    In terms of physical cultivation, Ji lie is more powerful than the body of heaven and man, which means that Ji lie has entered the realm of heaven and man.

    When Tao Jinghong entered the heaven and the human world in that year, he had a glimpse of the secrets of heaven. He once said that there was a real dragon in the northwest region. So it seems that there is more than one real dragon hidden in the northwest region.

    Ji lie has been practicing for less than three hundred years, so he is qualified to be one of the top ten true biographies.

    Before and after Tao Jinghong spent thousands of years to cultivate the body of heaven and man. It''s not that Tao Jinghong''s qualification is worse than Ji lie''s. In fact, the resources and opportunities of his cultivation are very different.

    If there is no kuilong family like Jiujie cultivation, it will take Ji lie at least a hundred years of hard cultivation if he wants to cultivate the body of heaven and man step by step.

    Chen Xun told Ji lie, Hu Taiyan and Gu Xinyue about the unhappiness just now.

    "Ji Ye led a group of Ji''s children to practice in the territory of the Fenghou clan very early. After Jiang Tianqiu and other real princes settled in Yongming island to build a defense line against the evil, the Fenghou clan dispatched nearly 400000 Manwu to Yongming island to be dispatched," Ji lie said with a slight brow. "This move is extraordinary. We need to pay more attention to the movement in the east of Xuelong mountain Silence

    Chen Xun returned to Tianjun for more than ten days and focused all his energy on the transformation of the core terrain of Leiyun Island, so that the thunder copper pillar could integrate into the heaven and earth. He had no mind to take other things into consideration.

    Fenghou and Dahong are located on the two wings of Xuelong mountain. However, after the establishment of dangmo League, more than 90 sanxiu sects near Xuelong mountain joined dangmo League. Fenghou and Dahong are actually surrounded by dangmo League forces, and they can no longer pose any threat to Danzhou.

    Chen Xun also didn''t want Danzhou to start fighting lightly at this critical time and to annex the territory of Fenghou and Dahong. He hoped that under the pressure of dangmo League, the two tribes could shrink their defense, so that the demons would not have too many opportunities to take advantage of.Chen Xun didn''t expect that the Fenghou clan was not willing to be suppressed by the dangmo League. Instead, he dispatched a large number of Manwu to defend Yongming island.

    Chen Xun looked at emperor Xiwu and asked, "emperor, Fenghou sent 400000 Manwu to Yongming island. How many of them may be bewitched by Ji ye?"

    "The Alliance forces on the other side of Yongming island are nominally led by Jiang Tianqiu. According to the truth, Ji Ye is the son of Ji''s family, and it is impossible to go with Jiang Tianqiu - this is also the most invisible place." Emperor Xiwu said that he did not pay attention to this situation.

    "If Ji Ye is really a descendant of Ji''s family in Yunzhou, his hatred for the emperor and Danzhou may surpass everything else!" Chen Xun frowned and thought for a long time. He asked emperor Xiwu and other humanists, "Jiang Tianqiu lost his power in Danzhou. Will he want to establish a power outside of Danzhou? Will Jiye see his mind and help him win over Fenghou and Dahong, and the ultimate goal is to help him get rid of Danzhou?"

    Listen to Chen Xun''s question, Emperor Xiwu, true prince Songhe, true prince Kuan and Taoist Feixiong all took a breath!

    If Chen Xun''s conjecture is true, today''s incident is likely to be a reason for Jiang Tianqiu''s direct attack on Danzhou. They had despised Jiang Tianqiu, Ji ye and others before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Jiang Tianqiu and Ji ye were just foreign invaders. Looking at emperor Xiwu''s frowning, Chen Xun believed that he had already known who the internal worries were.

    Some things don''t need to be pointed out.

    In the past, he always thought that there would be no change in some people''s mind even if they had a different heart. However, in terms of the delicate situation, he still had a slight understanding of the danger of people''s mind.

    "I will not stay here for a long time. Many things here will be discussed with you by Zhenjun Songhe." Emperor Xiwu frowned and said.

    "All right." Chen Xun nodded and agreed.

    Xuelongshan can''t stand the ups and downs, and now they can only use static braking to cope with changes. They can''t be afraid of what Jiang Tianqiu and Ji Ye really want to do.

    Taoist Feixiong should also return to Qiyun island as soon as possible for new deployment and leave at the same time as emperor Xiwu.

    "It''s so tiring Chang Xi said lazily and wearily, then reached out to a cliff in the northwest corner and said, "I''ll practice there in the future, and I''m too lazy to pay attention to other things. You can discuss it..."

    Seeing that Chang Xi didn''t care much about worldly affairs, he had to close his door to practice when he chose a Lingmai mountain range. Chen Xun also had no choice but to laugh. After nearly a hundred years of hard work, the blood crow and immortal fetus were not completely integrated. Chang Xi wanted to turn the demon body of seven Qi snakes into an external incarnation, which could not be achieved in a few years. He also needed to spend a lot of time and energy to sacrifice.

    At this time, the only thing that is worth the time and energy to compete with the powerful snake in the seven skeletons of nirvana.

    However, this is also the reason why Chen Xun wanted to separate the clan from the secular society.

    There is no time in the mountains, the realm of heaven and man, the realm of nirvana. The real monarch often practices in seclusion for decades or hundreds of years. How can it be possible to deal with mundane affairs without any details?

    The northwest region suffered a great calamity, so emperor Xiwu''s mind would not sit back and ignore it. However, Emperor Xiwu happened to be in Xuelong mountain during that time, rushing to the second nirvana, and his mind was not in the outside. Many officials in the government of the government of the state of CE Tianfu pushed each other and had different intentions with many God generals. As a result, the situation in the northwest region was out of control, and more than one billion people lost their lives in the calamity ...

    This is also the biggest drawback of the centralization of power in Yunzhou. It was only after that that that emperor Xiwu considered passing on the throne of Yunzhou to his descendants.

    Chen Xun also knew that his energy was limited, so he basically handed over the clan affairs to Hu Taiyan, Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi.

    The Taoist temple on Xiaolong mountain was destroyed in the previous collapse, but for the practitioners of Leiyun island who master the magic power, it is easy to rebuild the Taoist temple.

    Thunder copper pillar and nine dragon snake thunder ambush array are integrated into the heaven and earth. They are the heaven and earth mountain protection array of the whole Leiyun island. It can be said that they are the core of Leiyun island. When a strong enemy invades, they can take into account the area of Qiyun island on the left and right wings, Langya Peninsula and the area within 20000 li of the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    The lesson of the fall of shenxiaozong is that Chen Xun will not build a defense system in Leiyun island that can not withstand saturation attack.

    He also set up four heaven and earth Dharma arrays from Longyuan cave, the old nest of Qishe mountain, on the two wings of Xiaolong mountain, and one of them covered the ghost reef pool alone.

    In the foreseeable two or three hundred years, the ghost reef lingchi will be the most valuable place of Leiyun island.

    Through the thunder copper pillar, the rich thunder spirit power is continuously introduced into the ghost reef spirit pool and condensed into pure Yang Yuan liquid, which will make the core disciples of Leiyun Island, Danzhou and dangmo League practice no slower than the disciples of Xiandao qiangzong.

    This is the real foundation of Xuelongshan. At least for now, its value is much greater than that of xuyuanzhu.

    Even if you don''t swallow the pure Yang Yuan liquid directly, even if you put yourself in the guitoujiao spirit pool array to practice, because the pure Yang Yuan Qi gathered here is far more than the ordinary spirit pulse of Xuelong mountain, and it is also a rare cultivation Holy Land in Tianjun.

    Considering that the secrets of guitoujiao lingchi can never be leaked out, and such a strong pure Yang spirit is far beyond the ordinary xuanxiu''s ability, we finally decided to recommend leiyundao, Danzhou and dangmengmo, the three most core disciples who are above the middle and late stage of Dharma Realm, to practice in guitoujiao lingchi array, and also shoulder the important task of guarding guitoujiao lingchi.

    In this way, in fact, Danzhou and dangmengmo will send six people to guard Leiyun Island, which will make the defense of Leiyun island more solid. At the same time, together with Danzhou, they will become the core of Xuelong mountain.

    And the core personnel who really know the secret of lingchi and thunder copper pillar will not mind that Leiyun island''s status in Xuelong mountain suddenly rises so high.

    In addition, Zhenjun Songhe will lead 100000 Shenwei troops to Leiyun island for a long time.

    Although Leiyun island has such a strong mountain protection array, if millions of demons flock to it, no matter how strong the mountain protection array is, it will not be able to withstand the saturated attack of dense wind.

    By that time, the Shenwei army, whose establishment has been expanded to 400000, will be the real core force to resist the demon army at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    Of course, this is also the basis for close cooperation between Leiyun island and Danzhou; neither Leiyun Island nor dangmo League will interfere in secular affairs, and the secular power of Xuelong mountain is always in Danzhou''s hands.Xiaolong mountain will be hidden in the dark clouds all the year round. Apart from arranging people to be on duty with liujiao, no one is willing to take Xiaolong mountain as a place for cultivation. Under the eyes and noses of the silver scale Jiaolong, there is no secret to keep. It''s really hard to feel it.

    Leiyunlong island has been the center of xiaoyunlong island for a long time.

    In addition to Chang Xi, fire winged demon ape, Ji lie, Hu Taiyan, Gu Xinyue, Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu, and Bei Xuanjia all choose a pulse of Lingfeng to practice in Leiyun island. Chen xunzuoxing chooses kuilong gorge as the Taoist palace.

    In order to avoid being too scattered and caught off guard by demons or powerful enemies with strange ideas, Chen Xun stipulated that in Leiyun Island, only those above the Dharma Realm can set up Daogong caves alone, and other disciples must take these Daogong caves as the core to live and practice together

    This time, Su Wuyang transferred back from the secret place of Tianlu, and unexpectedly brought back more than ten red scale fire apes.

    These ten red scale fire apes were actually puppet demon soldiers refined by Chen Xun. When the Tianhuo mountain collapsed, they were all buried under the Tianhuo volcano.

    Chen Xun thought that these puppet demon soldiers had been smashed to pieces for a long time, but he didn''t expect that there were more than ten of them survived in the earth vein magma. They were even baptized by Hongmeng Yuanxi who was born in the earth vein magma for decades, and bred a little spiritual ignorance. Recently, he came out of the earth and found qingwuling.

    These ten red scale fire apes are very powerful, but their spiritual sense is still very weak. They are only three or five-year-old children. Chen''s search ability is handed over to the fire wing demon apes, and the fire wing demon apes will learn their way.

    Su Wuyang, together with Zhao Chengen, tie Xintong, zongya and Gu Jianfeng, was transferred to Xuelongshan and incorporated into the Shenwei army.

    At the beginning, Su Wuyang was a little better than Su Tang. After Chen Xun was really attached to Tianlu secret place, he got the Dragon marrow gold liquid pill to wash his blood. After decades of cultivation, he could be called the speed. At this time, he had already reached the later stage of FA Xiangjing, which was a little better than zongya and gujianfeng.

    Su Wuyang''s talent is very suitable for practicing Jiang''s dari sky sword. Emperor Xiwu made an exception to teach Jiang''s Secret dari Sky Sword formula, which is more profound and subtle than Da Xiaoyao sword formula. It can be regarded as a bridge to further deepen mutual trust with Wushan.

    Black tea, snake without heart, Chihai, xuangui, etc. were still cultivated in kuilongxia with Chen Xun, while qiqianshan was hidden in xuyuanzhu and could not be seen in public.

    In addition, Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan also took golden wolf and red fox into Leiyun island this time, and they went to the blood sea to rob the devil. Only ah Qing stayed in Wushan mountain and went directly to the secret hall to practice with master qingniu

    The golden wolf turned into a human figure, and he was still a big yellow faced man who didn''t speak.

    After decades of cultivation in the secret place of Tianlu, fox has changed its shape, but its face has not changed at all. It is still a 15-year-old girl, but the charm between her eyebrows and eyes is invisible. Seeing Chen Xun flying to kuilong gorge, she sways to come near to greet her: "have you ever thought of me in these years

    Chen Xun laughed. He didn''t dare to be entangled by fox. He looked at Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and asked, "are you determined to practice in Leiyun island this time?"

    Golden wolf, they drag the ignorant fox out of the hall and leave Chen Xun alone with Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan.

    "The accomplishments of Qingxuan and I are not as good as those of Zuo Shi. Before that, we thought that staying in Leiyun island would not help you. We thought that we would go back to Wushan to be pure. However, it''s hard to know whether we will live or die because of this evil experience. We can only come to Leiyun island with a stiff upper lip." Jiang Bingyun said in a delicate voice.

    Chen Xun smiles a little. Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan have returned to Wushan before. In addition to Leiyun Island, Leisha is not suitable for cultivation. He is also aware of their deeper thoughts.

    But he has been busy with other things these years. Even when he returned to Wushan for more than ten days, he talked with chisongzi and others in the secret hall with master qingniu and Lao Kui about scriptures and doctrines, and discussed secrets. He didn''t have the chance to get together with Jiang Bingyun and Qingxuan for several more days.

    Jiang Bingyun and Qingxuan are still slightly less qualified than Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi even after they have refined the Dragon marrow golden elixir. However, the more critical problem is that they are weak in nature. Their pursuit and pursuit of Tao can not be compared with zongya, Gu Jianfeng, tiexintong and Rong Ying, let alone Ji lie, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and Du Liangyong.

    When Su Tang and Qian LAN realized that they had this problem, they decided to leave Leiyun island and go out to practice and sharpen their mind. But at this time, there was no news. No one knew where they had gone.

    Chen Xun also worried about whether they were trapped somewhere, so that after so many things happened in Leiyun Island, they didn''t return, but they didn''t care about them at this time.

    Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan are weak natured and have special identities. Many people would not agree with them to leave the shelter of Wushan and Leiyun island at will, so they are even slower in their practice.

    Over the years, the resources of Leiyun island and Wushan mountain are far less than those of Shenxiao sect in those years. Many people''s cultivation can be said to be extremely fast. However, Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan are still at the peak of Yuandan realm, and it is difficult to make further improvement.

    This kind of gap also further suppressed their spirit of Tao, so that they decided to leave Leiyun island more than ten years ago and return to Wushan for cultivation.Chen Xun sat down behind the blue jade case in the center of the hall, and asked Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan to cuddle up to them. He put his arms around their soft and fragrant bodies, which made him tremble. He asked, "your accomplishments are not as good as those of Zuo Shi. Have you ever thought about what kind of cultivation you will focus on after you arrive at Leiyun island?"

    "It''s because Qingxuan and I are not good at fighting and killing. Zuo Shi and they probably won''t let Qingxuan and I fight against the enemy. In Wushan these years, Qingxuan and I have been practicing the art of alchemy. We think it might be helpful to you, but our cultivation is still poor. We can''t refine the tianjiebaodan that Leiyun Island badly needs. We plan to practice with elder Gu this time..."

    Ordinary elixirs can be obtained in large quantities in Danzhou through Meng''s Juzhen Pavilion. Only Tianjie elixir has almost disappeared in the market when the evil disaster is approaching, and all the refined elixirs will reserve them at home.

    "When it comes to alchemy, there is another one that we haven''t refined for a long time..." Chen Xun laughed and thought of something.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s eyes burning like gold, Jiang Bingyun naturally guessed that what he was talking about was the double cultivation of dragon and tiger elixir, but she and Qing Xuan were both there. Did this bastard want to practice with three people?

    Jiang Bingyun just wants to run away, but Chen Xun''s hands and feet are faster. His hands have already reached into her clothes, holding her tender and smooth chest, which makes her feel dizzy. Qing Xuan is useless, and her eyes are full of spring water

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Xianluling, to the north of Sihai City, is the hub from Sihai city to the hinterland of Yongming island.

    It is said that there are several immortals in this mountain, but there are no immortals in this mountain.

    However, over the past few years, clouds and fog have covered the hillside of xianluling mountain, and many golden palaces and palaces have been built on the peaks. From time to time, there are misty fairy music floating down, and people who hear it drink jade liquor. There are countless golden generals standing guard in the palaces and palaces, and it is forbidden for ordinary people to pass through.

    In the eyes of the barbarians, xianluling has become a fairyland of yaochi. However, many monks in Yongming Island know that it is the forbidden area designated by the Allied forces after they arrived in Yongming island. The palaces, platforms and palaces are directly moved from others with supreme magic power, and there is a strong prohibition system of immortal law.

    Don''t say that it''s impossible for ordinary people to break into the forbidden area. If they break into the forbidden area without permission, they will be blasted to ashes by the five color God thunder from the array prohibition.

    Although Yongming island is the site of the Allied forces of various sects, the sects that sent their disciples to cover up the demons this time are tiandaozong, Nanhai Xianfu, xianlinggu, lingxuzong, Jishi and huotiangong.

    These six schools are relatively close to the haixukou, and we all know that the bloody sea is coming. Even if all the sects have the idea of "dead Taoist friends, not dead poor ones" and preserving their strength, they have to do some superficial things. Otherwise, it is difficult to tell the hundreds of millions of people who worship them, and sanxiu is disappointed. Touding moves away from Xilu one after another, which is absolutely not good for Xilu fairy way.

    The Shentu clan, the Xiong clan and the other eight Taoist sects are tens of thousands of miles away from the entrance of the sea market, and they are thousands of mountains and waters away. At this time, they don''t even bother to do superficial things, and they regard the robbery of the blood sea demon as irrelevant. The influence of the robbery of the blood sea demon on the people and sanxiu in their sphere of influence will be negligible.

    Ji Ye is driven out of Leiyun island by Chen Xun. Finally, he waits for immortal Xiaoyu and Jiang Shu to return to xianluling, Yongming Island, to report back what happened.

    Song Li stood on a cliff peak at the West foot of xianluling mountain. When he saw Taoist Xiao Yu and Ji Ye flying back from the northwest, many people had a look of resentment in their eyes. With a cold smile, he said with a look of disdain: "I said that Chen Xun was a stone in the pit, smelly and hard. If Taoist Xiao Yu rushed to collect the resources to kill demons, he would have no choice I''m sure it won''t be good! "

    Taoist Yuancheng, who stands by the pine tree, has two blue flames hidden in his eyes. But where the pupils gather, pieces of frost condense out of the air. It can be seen that the two flames in his eyes are cold to the extreme.

    Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai were secretly frightened when they saw this scene. They thought that Taoist Yuancheng''s pupils were so cold that they could freeze people''s spirits. They all said that he was severely punished after he returned to Nanhai immortal mansion. How could his cultivation be improved so high in more than ten years?

    Although there are new people emerging from time to time in the houbutian list, and it is impossible to confirm that Yuancheng Taoist can definitely be ranked in the top ten of the houbutian list, xuanxiu below the nirvana of Xilu is far better than him, at least not much worse than Su Qingying and Xu Bin who lived in the secret land of Taiyuan more than ten years ago.

    Song Li, Yuan Cheng Taoist, Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai, Ji ye and others gathered again on Yongming island for no reason.

    In fact, most of the other disciples sent by Zhuzong, as well as the Dharma Masters and Dharma protectors of Nirvana, are the same as them. They have made some serious mistakes recently. This time, they were sent to Yongming island to resist the demon army and redeem them.

    Yuancheng Taoist was supposed to be punished in Hanchi for a hundred years. This time, he was able to come out of Hanchi ahead of time and was sent to Yongming island to make atonement.

    Yuancheng had already initially cultivated xuansha in the cold pool, and survived the most difficult time. He could have continued to practice in the cold pool until he completely cultivated Yuantai and became a real king.

    However, more than ten years ago, he was punished by more than ten martial brothers in Hanchi. After suffering with the other two, he heard that he had a chance to come near Danzhou to "redeem his merits". How could he miss it?

    However, in order not to attract the attention of Danzhou, they deliberately hid their whereabouts and only recently appeared in public.

    When Ji ye and others flew close, Song Li and others welcomed them out, the chief inspector asked:

    "can this trip go smoothly?"

    "Danzhou is full of wings. We are in a mess. We can''t even leave Danzhou. We are really ashamed of Jiang Zhenjun''s burden." Ji Ye glanced at Song Li, Yuan Cheng Taoist and others, hoping to know what they were waiting for. But in front of Xianlu mountain, he couldn''t show the slightest complacency, and said angrily, "I''ll go to see Jiang Zhenjun. I''ll tell you the details later."

    Looking at Ji ye and others flying to the mountain gate, Gu Yuzhang sneered: "Chen Xun has returned to Leiyun Island, so the result is inevitable. Ji Ye wants to pull Taoist Xiaoyu to this trip!"

    "You don''t think it''s clear to me?" Song Li said with a sneer, "I think he knows better than anyone else, but we are all children of famous families. We should pay attention to the right name and the right words in everything we do. Now that his name is right and his words are right, it depends on how Jiang Tianqiu reacts.""Jiang Tianqiu Zhenjun has a great responsibility to lead the disciples of all the sects to resist the demons. If he doesn''t even work in Danzhou, what else can he do in Yongming island?" Yuancheng Taoist coldly snorted and said, "I think Jiang Tianqiu Zhenjun is also waiting for Danzhou. Just refuse! However, Ji ye went west with immortal Xiao Yu, and he didn''t even ask for any good. Danzhou didn''t even mean to delay. Only Chen Xun, the dog thief, could do this! "

    "It''s said in Tanzhou that the demons are likely to collude with many big demons in the deep space of the star. We can''t help but guard against this." Nanhai fairy house a disciple named LiuTian, quite worried said.

    "Exaggeration and self-respect -- Chen Xun is not the only one who plays such a trick, which brings great reputation to Chen Xun for no reason.

    On this basis, Danzhou gradually became a climate in Xuelong mountain.

    It is believed that the clan of Xunlei will be seriously controlled by the nearby clan.

    How could it not be that way to deduce Wushan''s hundred year history?

    "How serious will this evil robbery be? How can the ancestor of zongmen not figure it out?"

    Song Li said coldly,

    "don''t look at the fact that Yongming island has gathered more than 30 real kings in Nirvana at this time, but this is also the intention of Zhuzong to show the enemy''s weakness. If there are hundreds of millions of demons rushing into the sea fairs and falling into the ten days killing demons array, they will be able to get rid of it. At that time, the cultivation of the true dragon of heaven will come directly from the will of all living beings. This also means that the higher the momentum of the demonic alliance and the wider the area it controls, the more powerful the will of all living beings that the ordinary masters who inhabit these areas can provide.

    At that time, Chen Xun can directly rely on the wishes of all living beings to build Yuantai and become a giant.

    In that case, in addition to being unable to be shamed before the snow, they will have to live in the shadow of this guy all their lives and become the laughing stock of others all their lives.

    Xu Zhaorong and Xu Zhilong were ordered to practice in seclusion by the patriarch, but Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai got in touch with Ji ye and Song Li, so they volunteered to come to Yongming island. I hate that Zhao Xinglong, who was so clumsy, went to Xuelong mountain to practice. He didn''t care about the reputation of tiandaozong. He was really ungrateful and rebellious!

    "It''s not a joke that Jiang Xiwu deceives me too much, uses the selfish thoughts of his family, and perverts the righteousness of resisting demons without punishment! Who would like to go to Danzhou with me and collect the money for demon control? "

    At this time, an angry roar came out from the top of the mountain, tearing the clouds thousands of miles apart. The spirits of the disciples with lower cultivation were trembling. I don''t know why they even angered Jiang Tianqiu, the great figure of the ancient Jiang family?

    Taoist Yuancheng and Song Li look at each other and smile. They all know that Jiang Tianqiu may not be really angry, but the excuse for sending troops to Danzhou is that he has

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Jiang Bingyun falls to sit on the jade couch of one side powerlessly, and picks up the cloud clothes to cover the delicate body.

    Qingxuan is still sitting on Chen Xun, but her spirit seems to have been flying up to the clouds for a long time. Her slender legs and slender arms entangle Chen Xun''s strong waist and arms, and her white and fat skin shows a beautiful and charming blush.

    Seeing Qingxuan''s smooth and charming belly without any burden, Jiang Bingyun can fully imagine what ecstatic bliss Qingxuan is in.

    Because she had recovered from this ecstasy, her heart was still trembling, and her spirit had not yet recovered from nine days.

    This bastard said that he was helping them to practice the dragon and tiger Dan Jue, but from the beginning to the end, they were so scattered that they couldn''t keep their mind. How could they keep their mind to practice the Dan Jue?

    However, thinking of the scene that Qingxuan saw just now when she was in bliss both physically and mentally, Jiang Bingyun''s pretty face and dimple seemed to be burning, and her body couldn''t help burning.

    Jiang Bingyun holds back his shame and holds on from the jade couch. He gathers clouds and mist for a skirt and wants to push the door out. He leaves Chen Xun and Qing Xuan to do mischief in the bedroom hall. She never thinks that Chen Xun''s ban outside the bedroom hall can''t be solved!

    Jiang Bingyun was so embarrassed that he had to go back to the jade couch to see Chen Xun and Qing Xuan happily get together. His heart became more and more intense. Even his neck became red. It seemed that there were thousands of ants nibbling at him. Finally, he bit on his beautiful red lips and scattered his clothes. He hugged Chen Xun and Qing Xuan from behind. They were entangled

    Seeing Jiang Bingyun''s intoxicated desire for a kiss, Chen Xun reminded her: "don''t be greedy at the moment!"

    Jiang Bingyun would like to bite Chen Xun''s tongue: it''s you who are forbidden under the cloth so that I can''t get out of the bedroom and force me to watch you and Qingxuan do this shameful thing. Now I don''t even have the cheek to wait on you with Qingxuan. Do you think I''m getting greedy?

    "Sister Bingyun, my husband is not wrong about you!"

    Qingxuan said.

    "You girl, bully me, too!" Jiang Bingyun said angrily.

    "Qingxuan, I''d better help Bingyun to practice first, lest she miss the best time to practice!" Chen Xun took Jiang Bingyun to his body with his backhand and asked her to sit down between him and Qingxuan. "Keep your mind. Don''t be greedy like that again."

    "How swollen!" Jiang Bingyun suppressed the trembling spirit in her heart and kept her mind a little clear. Then she noticed that there were endless lotus leaves and shadows in the place where she and Chen Xun met each other. In an instant, they penetrated into every detail of her body

    "How can it be like this? Dragon and tiger Dan Jue is not so cultivated?"

    "This is the water fire green lotus I cultivated. I directly use xuanyang real fire and Xuanyin real water to help you refine your body and spirit..." Chen Xun said.

    "Practice is practice. Why do you sit in your arms with such a shameful posture?" Jiang Bingyun asked angrily.

    "I don''t use the method of dragon and tiger elixir cultivation to help you keep the mind of Lingtai and maintain the mysterious and mysterious state of yin and Yang. If there is any mistake in the magnificent xuanyang fire and Xuanyin water, you will directly burn your flesh and bones to ashes and wash your spirit back to the state of ignorance before reincarnation. Don''t you understand my hard work?" Chen Xun said with a bitter smile.

    Jiang Bingyun thinks that it''s the same thing. The disciples of yuan Danjing use Xuanyin water to wash the original spirit. One drop is enough, and passing it is harmful to the spirit. At this time, Chen Xun''s green lotus leaf petals are more than thousands of drops of Xuanyin water and thousands of strands of xuanyang fire.

    If Chen Xun had not kept Xuanyin water and xuanyang water in absolute balance with the power of Xuanhe of yin and Yang, her cultivation at this time would not have been able to bear it

    Although Chen Xun said that this method was quite dangerous, Jiang Bingyun didn''t worry about it. He kept the Lingtai a little clear and let Chen Xun do it freely. But he didn''t want to blink an eye. After that, Chen Xun put her on the jade couch and attacked her.

    Jiang Bingyun opens her beautiful eyes in bewilderment

    "I have helped you to have a good luck with Qingxuan for three days and nights before. I have ensured that you will not encounter any bottleneck when you reach the perfect Dharma Realm. Now it''s time for me to enjoy it!" Chen Xun said with a bad smile.

    Jiang Bingyun is just about to struggle, but he has asked Chen Xun to squeeze in. When he covers his face with shame, he hears Qing Xuan laughing and reach out to pull her over. Qing Xuan says, "no, no!" But Jiang Bingyun hugs them together, and Chen Xun acts recklessly on them

    I don''t know how long it took for Jiang Bingyun to recover from the soul of bliss. Chen Xunwei frowned and sat on the jade couch with his strong chest naked. He nestled up to him and asked, "what happened?"

    "There are a large number of people from the Allied forces of the various sects who have entered Fenghou''s territory from Yongming Island," Chen Xun said with a frown. "This time someone is going to show us face!"

    "So fast?" Jiang BingDao was surprised.

    Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan all know that after Ji ye and others are driven out of Danzhou, Yongming island will not give up.

    Although I don''t know when Yongming island will take advantage of this problem, Tanzhou didn''t relax its vigilance, and always dispatched people to keep an eye on the movement of Fenghou, Dahong and Yongming island.Counting the time, it should be that after Ji ye and others returned to Yongming Island, Jiang Tianqiu and others immediately sent people into Fenghou''s territory, but there was no delay.

    "Even if Ji ye and Jiang Tianqiu have ulterior motives, will the other disciples of the various clans stationed in Yongming Island allow them to act recklessly?" Qingxuan asked angrily.

    In recent years, whether it was Wushan before or Leiyun island at this time, when they resisted the bloody sea of demons, there was no stop to the open fire and hidden arrow from the clan. It''s very irritating to think about it.

    It doesn''t matter what time it is now. Those people in Yongming Island think that they are the disciples of the powerful clan. They don''t want to resist the demons, but they are full of blackmail and occupying Danzhou

    Qingxuan still thinks that even though Jiang Tianqiu and Ji ye have ulterior motives, Yongming island does not even have one person who knows what to do. Now it seems that the facts are really disappointing and resentful.

    Yongming island comes from the real king of Zhuzong. If there were three or five people who could reason with each other, Jiang Tianqiu would not have mobilized his troops so quickly to invade Danzhou.

    As a matter of fact, it is clear that most of the people who came to Yongming island from Zhuzong had to give Danzhou a good look.

    "On Yongming Island, where are the people who really protect the life of Li Zha and fight against the blood sea? There is something wrong with it. They run faster than rabbits. In their eyes, such as mole ants, how can they expect them to care about the death and injury of mole ants? " Chen Xun gave a bitter smile, but his face gradually became cold, and he suddenly stood up. "On the contrary, the dangmo League has gained a lot of momentum in recent years, which makes them on guard. I wish someone could take the lead to suppress our arrogance. How could someone stand up and stop Jiang Tianqiu from acting recklessly?"

    Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan both get up from the jade couch and wait on Chen Xun to wear clothes. I believe Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and others will arrive at kuilongge to discuss the matter soon after they get the information.

    When Chen xungang removed the ban from the bedroom hall, another news came. He could not help but hate to say: "Tian Huan and Yu Xuzi, if they really can''t change their way of eating excrement, they have colluded with them secretly!"

    "What happened?" Jiang Bingyun asked.

    In fact, the distance between Danzhou City and Leiyun island is less than 12000 Li. For example, Chen Xun, Emperor Xiwu, Zhenjun of Songhe and Zhenjun of Kuan, their divine knowledge is extremely powerful and powerful. They can be thousands of Li away from each other and communicate with each other in an instant.

    This is the realm that Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan can''t reach at this time. She doesn''t know what news is coming from Danzhou.

    "There are about 200000 troops in Yongming island who join the Fenghou clan. They are heading for the Qizhou city where Tian clan is guarding!" Chen Xun said.

    "Ah Although Jiang Bingyun has rarely interfered in the affairs of the clan in recent years, Chen Xun also knows why he concluded that there was something wrong with Tian and Yu Xuzi.

    In order to lay the foundation of Danzhou, Emperor Xiwu encouraged all the clans to enter Xuelong mountain more than a hundred years ago to build cities and migrate people.

    After conquering Fengyang, Danzhou took over the eastern foot of Xuelong mountain. Tian built Qizhou city in the Northeast foot of Xuelong mountain these years, which is the core foundation of Tian in Xuelong mountain.

    After yuxuzi joined Danzhou, he also occupied Qianli xiongling mountain and moved to Shenxiao gate in the mountains north of Qizhou city.

    Because of the presence of Tian Huan and Yu Xuzi, the two real monarchs of the second and third nirvana, Qizhou city has become the third largest city in Danzhou in just ten years.

    As an important branch of Danzhou, Tian''s family and Shenxiao''s family had made great contributions to the conquest of Fengyang''s family. Naturally, Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu could not exclude them.

    On the basis of establishing a defense system against the blood devil robbery, the northeast is also built with Qizhou city as the core. Before and after that, there are five sanxiu sects, all of them moved to the vicinity of Qizhou city to have a foothold

    If Jiang Tianqiu is really angry about this, and wants to teach Danzhou a lesson in the shortest time, and force Danzhou to hand over 100000 pure Yang pills and other resources, he can go straight to Leiyun island from the south.

    As everyone knows, although Qizhou city is the third largest city in Danzhou, its status at this time is not as good as Leiyun island.

    However, all the Allied forces went the opposite way, and the barbarians of Fenghou family did not hesitate to go around thirty or forty thousand miles to attack Qizhou city.

    In this way, Emperor Xiwu was in a dilemma.

    If emperor Xiwu sent troops to reinforce Qizhou City, but if Tian Shi and Yu Xuzi had different ideas, the reinforcements they sent would be eaten by one bone and brain.

    However, if emperor Xiwu sat and watched the Allied forces besiege Qizhou city for a long time without sending reinforcements, it would not only be morally untenable, but also make the thirty-six God generals and other sects in the demon League deviate from their will. However, Tian Huan and Yu Xuzi could even scold emperor Xiwu for his treachery and imperial devotion to Jiang Tianqiu when the Allied forces and Fenghou''s barbarians besieged Qizhou city for a long time

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    Among the dark clouds, dozens of silver thunder light like dragons and snakes swim, instant breeding, instant annihilation, hurricane roaring, rolling dust flying like columns, moving rapidly on the top of the mountain.

    Although such a thunderstorm would not pose much threat to xuanxiu above Yuandan, and Gu Yuzhang, Lian Changhai and others would not pay much attention to it, it is beyond their expectation to think that the dark clouds and the hurricanes moving in the mountains are controlled by the heaven and earth array more than 30000 miles away.

    Wang Chong looked up at the dark thunder cloud, frowning and thinking.

    Like Daoqi, the heaven and earth array is also divided into six levels.

    Although the whole set of array instruments involved in the heaven and earth array are extremely complicated, the refining of many array instruments is much easier; even the three-level heaven and earth array only needs the inferior instruments to suppress the array eyes.

    Therefore, it is much easier to obtain a third-order heaven and earth Dharma matrix than to obtain a high-quality Taoist instrument.

    Emperor Xiwu led thirty-six deities to enter Tianjun, and set up two Liuyang mountain and river formations in the deep gorge of Xuelong mountain. It was also the first three-level heaven and earth Dharma formations in Danzhou, and used two bottles to taste the array eyes of Jiaolong Ding Town, a Taoist vessel, to lay the foundation of Danzhou.

    Six hundred years later, before Wushan monks entered Xuelong mountain, the number of liuyangshan River array in Danzhou protection array system increased to four.

    In the decades after Chen Xun led Wu mountain practitioners to Xuelong mountain, only Liuyang mountain river array or heaven earth level mountain protection array at the south foot of Xuelong mountain added four.

    But anyway, the Liuyang mountain river array at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain is absolutely unable to control the thunder storm more than 30000 miles away.

    It''s said that apart from the forbidden area, the main peak of seven veins, many real kings in Nirvana, and the mountain protection array set up in the cave may not be able to control the thunder storm thirty or forty thousand miles away. Is Chen Xun too rich in Leiyun island?

    Nine days after Wang Chong''s journey, Gu Yuzhang didn''t have the patience to persuade him: "brother Wang, although Dahong hasn''t moved yet, he has already sent his son to Yongming island. As long as Zunshi and Tian''s ancestors can obey Jiang Tianqiu''s orders, they will send a large army to the city of Danzhou to fight against Jiang Xiwu''s disobedience. At that time, Tian can not only fight with Fenghou and Dahong In order to govern Di Shi, Xue long and Da Hong together, we can still sit in the fields of Yun Zhou, Kun Zhou and Tian Lu, and all ethnic groups will establish Shen Xiao Zong as the first one in all the fields, which will be worshipped by hundreds of millions of ant people. "

    When Gu Yuzhang arrived at jukamaku mountain, he could not see yuxuzi. Seeing that Wang Chong had not taken the idea to persuade yuxuzi at this time, he could not help being anxious.

    Jiang Tianqiu and other six magnates led thousands of disciples, together with two Manjun and 200000 Manzu of Fenghou family, to enter Shouyang mountain, 500 miles east of Qizhou City, in order to fight against the crime of disobeying orders in Danzhou.

    At that time, the area of three or four thousand miles around the city of Qizhou was closed, and the occurance of xuanxiu was forbidden.

    Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai are disciples of tiandaozong, and Xuelongshan is nominally within the sphere of influence of tiandaozong. Therefore, they are not subject to this restriction, and can still enter the Shenxiao gate of jusickle mountain in the north of Qizhou city as lobbyists.

    In the face of Gu Yuzhang''s persuasion, Wang Chong didn''t immediately give a positive response, but Wang Teng was impatient. He thought of Chen Xun''s treacherous plot and almost died in the mouth of the demon family. He was filled with hatred and dissatisfied with Wang Chong''s silence at this time, and said: "since Chen Xun was in power, where can we have a place in Danzhou? Don''t say it''s time to reestablish shenxiaozong. I''m afraid even shenxiaomen can''t be preserved. You and I have no place to live. At this time, we should have made a decision. "

    "The master has his own plan. We''ll follow it." Wang Chong is not impatient to say.

    When Chen Xun was surrounded and killed, Wang Chong was very happy to enjoy his success. However, to follow Jiang Tianqiu to fight against emperor Xiwu with Tian Shi would involve too much.

    Don''t say that he can''t guess the master''s mind. Wang Chong himself doesn''t think that Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai''s words must be a perfect solution.

    Shenxiao gate reestablishes its sect in jukama mountain, north of Qizhou city. Almost all the new disciples come from the Shenjiang clan and the wild tribes in Danzhou. These disciples may not betray Danzhou with them.

    Even regardless of these new disciples, Jiang Tianqiu and Fenghou''s 200000 men had no advantage over Danzhou.

    The Dahong clan said that they sent their children as the quality, but in name, they led a Manwu to Yongming island to defend against the invasion of the demons, which is a good move for both advance and retreat.

    Before Jiang Tianqiu and Qizhou made further moves, Dahong would not act rashly at all. In the final analysis, he was afraid of Danzhou''s soaring strength in recent ten years.

    This only considers the xuanxiu''s children gathered in Leiyun Island, Qiyun island and Danzhou, and does not include all the sanxiu sects involved in dangmo League.

    In addition to Fenghou and Danzhou, other forces are not stupid. Before the overall situation is uncertain, who will easily bet all the chips out?

    Although Jiang Tianqiu had the great righteousness of fighting against demons by the Allied forces, and this time he forced Danzhou to fight against his life, Tian and shenxiaomen were eager to change their banner, but they still could not escape the name of treason. If Jiang Tianqiu could not finally form an absolute advantage and drive or kill Jiang Xiwu as soon as possible to control the six regions of Xuelong mountain and Yunzhou, they would face a very difficult situation with Tian ˇ­ˇ­It''s not easy to get a foothold in jukamaku mountain. After the defeat, will Jiang Tianqiu retreat to Yongming island?

    Anyway, it''s impossible to make a decision right now.

    At this time, qiyuncheng banned the territory and closed the city, cut off the mountains and blocked the water, set up the battle against the Allied troops stationed in Yangshan, and prohibited all the Allied troops and Fenghou''s men from crossing the Leichi half step, which showed that Tian didn''t make up his mind.

    Tian is not in a hurry. What are they in a hurry?

    "What''s that man Chen Xun? He didn''t make an inch of land, but he was greedy of heaven and earth, and wanted to compete with my Tian family. However, Emperor Xiwu was close to the villains and alienated the clansmen, so that in the past hundred years, the clan power has been greatly increased, but the clansmen have been restricted everywhere. "Tian Wuji knelt down on the cold jade bricks in the main hall and said sincerely," if we don''t have the determination of the Qing emperor, in the next few decades, Tian''s clan will be lost among all the clans, and it will be difficult to regain its status at this time, and even breed other evils... "

    "Chen Xun''s ambition is so rampant that it''s disgusting. The Qing emperor''s side makes it possible for the emperor to be far away from his family. However, Jiang Tianqiu''s troops to attack Danzhou are not as simple as the Qing emperor''s side. In the end, we can''t escape a name of betrayal..." An old man of Tian clan, with a face like a heavy date, stood behind the jade case and said in a jar voice. He didn''t advocate that he should act rashly at this time.

    "What is treason?" Tian Wuji made a generous statement and said, "Tianqiu Zhenjun led the Allied forces to resist the demons in Yongming Island, which is the great justice. Chenxun and Xiwu disobeyed their orders, which is against the great justice Road. Our ministers, seeing that you disobeyed morality and justice, remonstrated with military advice, which is abandoning the small righteousness and small kindness, and conforming to the great justice of heaven."

    "It''s true to say that, but in the past four thousand years, Emperor Xiwu has given us a lot of favor, and there is nothing wrong with it..."

    "What do you mean there is nothing missing?"

    Another Tian clan old man stood up and said excitedly,

    "when the thirty-six clans conquered the Ji clan, the old ancestors fought more than a hundred battles and laid the foundation of Yunzhou. As a rule, Jiang Xiwu should abdicate the throne to our Tian clan. However, over the years, Jiang''s view was that they were in favor, but in fact they were prepared in every way: in Yunzhou, they restricted the thirty-six clans from going out of the central region, and supported the seven clans to divide and rule the seven regions. Later, they were allowed to enter the remote small regions such as Kunyu to invade and annex in order to plunder resources. In the past 600 years, in order to expand the territory of Danzhou, all the ethnic groups were transferred to Xuelong mountain in July and August to help them attack the rebellious ethnic groups such as Fengyang. However, who did Fengyang''s most abundant spoils fall into? The most abundant treasure land of heaven and earth at the south foot of Xuelong mountain, who has it

    Hearing this, many people in the hall were dismayed.

    At the beginning, the Fengyang family fled south by more than ten Yunmeng ships. Originally, it was in the pocket of the Tatian family. They didn''t want to make a fool of themselves and fatten Leiyun island.

    Although they were wrong with Chunling, how could they be willing to do it?

    So far, it is still a mystery how many treasures the Fengyang remnant carried to flee south, but some of them can be clearly known.

    In addition to Yang Jinxiao and Yang yunchong, there are more than 40 FA Xiang Jing Wu Xiu and man Shi in Fengyang family. They are called Lei Yun Dao. However, Tian family has been in business for so many years, and there are less than 50 FA Xiang Jing children in the family.

    In Leiyun Island, Fengyang''s broken warships were reorganized, and 12 Yunmeng black scale warships were repaired. However, Tian''s Shenfeng army had only eight top warships that could rival them.

    Leiyun Island collected two river formations of Liuyang mountain from Fengyang family and laid them on the two wings of Langya peninsula. Tian family worked hard with Jiang family in southern Xinjiang, and then raised his troops to drive Ji family out of six regions. In nearly ten thousand years, he only accumulated two river formations of Liuyang mountain.

    At this time, the problem faced by the Tian people is not that the favor of emperor Xiwu is not in place, but that the Tian people will be completely suppressed by Leiyun island if they do not take any counter measures

    At this time, it is almost certain that Chen Xun will become the real dragon of heaven, and the territory controlled by Xuelong mountain will be further expanded, or the territory of Fenghou and Dahong will be completely merged. Chen Xun is likely to lead a territory and become emperor. What is Tian''s family then?

    Their original plan, however, was to help emperor Xiwu to open up territory in Xuelong mountain first, then lead a territory alone, build a space channel between kunzhou and Tianshi to become emperor, and then make Tianshi Jin an imperial family. Now if they didn''t take any counter measures, such a plan would be doomed to come to nothing.

    "There are still millions of ethnic groups living in Yunzhou and kunzhou. If there is any difference, we can avoid Yongming island. But how can we know that emperor Xiwu will not resort to bloody means against the millions of ethnic groups who stay in Yunzhou and kunzhou?" Some people are worried.

    "At the beginning, the Jiang family spread their branches and leaves in various regions, but they didn''t want to bear the fate of the collateral ethnic groups on them," Tian Wuji said, shaking his white beard slightly. "If we want to spread our branches and leaves in various regions in the future, will we be a strong enemy? If we threaten our collateral ethnic groups, will we all be able to arrest and wait to die?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    In addition to one tianrenjing and eight faxiangjing xuanxiu who were in kunzhou, the other four tianrenjing and 37 faxiangjing xuanxiu of Tian family all sat cross legged behind the blue jade long cases on both sides of the main hall.

    Taking into account the small and medium clans and clans directly under his command, the power of the Tian clan is not much weaker than that of the Fenghou and Dahong clans, and the 300000 generals of the Shenfeng army are also under the direct command of the Tian clan.

    However, Fenghou and Dahong had jurisdiction over more than 100000 Li on the North Bank of Fengfeng sea, and Tian followed emperor Xiwu. They even had jurisdiction over less than 10000 Li at the Northeast foot of Xuelong mountain. Only 30 or 40 million people worshipped Tian in the jurisdiction.

    Even though kunzhou is guarded by Tian forever, it is a remote and chaotic small and medium-sized heaven. It has jurisdiction over hundreds of thousands of Li, even far less than Qizhou city.

    How can Tian''s masters be satisfied with this?

    However, Tian Wuji just broke through the bottleneck of the legal realm and became the fifth magnate of the Tian family to enter the heaven and human realm. He was also most eager to open up territory and make contributions.

    Only in this way can he obtain the same status and cultivation resources as the other four heaven and man venerable in Tian family.

    All of them can express their own opinions on what to do, but in the end, it''s up to Tian Huan to decide.

    Tian Wuji looks at Laozu, who sits on the green lotus jade seat in the center of the main hall. His eyes are as dark as a cloud. No one can guess what Laozu is thinking

    However, we can''t let off our discussion. When the first result doesn''t come out, everyone pats their buttocks and disperses.

    Tian Wuji gritted his teeth, supported the long case with his hand, sat up straight, and said, "Lao Zu, we''ve discussed and argued, but in the end, we need you to make up your mind."

    Tian Luan, Tian Gong and others frown slightly. They feel that Tian Wuji is so bold that he wants to force Laozu to express his position.

    "Before the city is broken and the soldiers are defeated, they will talk about surrender, only to make heaven and men laugh at each other!" Tian Huan''s eyes suddenly closed, and he shot a piercing cold light. He said, "you are really a group of guys who don''t have any patience. I''m tired of listening to you!"

    Tian Huan waved his sleeve and stepped over the copper wall behind him. However, the copper wall of the golden clawed dragon swayed like a wave of water. The next moment, Tian Huan''s body was hidden in the copper wall.

    Behind the copper wall is Tian Huan''s mysterious secret Pavilion, which is also the only medium-sized Taoist tool in Tian''s hands.

    He left Tian''s masters staring at each other, not knowing whether it was Tian Wuji''s last words that annoyed his ancestors.

    "Wuji knows what my father thought!" Tian Wuji laughs.

    It was at this time that all the masters of the Tian family suddenly came back.

    Tian didn''t want to betray Danzhou, but the reinforcements didn''t come, the city was defeated, and finally he had to surrender to the Allied forces. There was nothing he could do.

    The biggest problem is, who will lead the army to fight the battle that will be defeated?

    "Do you want to send someone to guard Yangshan so as not to be misunderstood by the Allied forces?" Someone asked.

    "Don''t give people a handle!" Tian Luan said categorically.

    Tian Luan''s body is thin and thin, but he is a strong Tian who is half a step away from becoming a Yuantai. At the beginning, he and chunlingjun made a plan to expel the remnant of Fengyang family to Leiyun Island, but he didn''t expect to be self defeating, so that the remnant of Fengyang family was eventually incorporated by Leiyun island.

    In order to prevent the blood sea from being robbed, Danzhou took out the elixir that he had accumulated for hundreds of years and helped Taoist Feixiong, Songhe Zhenjun and Kuan Zhenjun to build Yuantai. He left him alone. It would be deceiving to say that he had no complaints in his heart, but Tian Luan knew Laozu''s mind.

    If they don''t give someone a handle, even if they are defeated in the end, they still have a chance to turn the world around. They are defeated and have to surrender, which is totally different from betraying Danzhou.

    Even if someone from Danzhou comes to mediate in the future, they can still express their grievances.

    Tian Luan all said so, but some people still have doubts: "if you don''t speak in secret, it will make a big difference whether you belong or fail..."

    Jiang Tianqiu and Jiang Xiwu came out of the Jiang family together, so they would not be killed, but the distribution of interests after Jiang Xiwu was expelled from Xuelong mountain was very delicate.

    Tian''s only "defeat" in the past, I''m afraid it won''t get the greatest benefit.

    Tian Luan waved his sleeve and said: "Jiang Tianqiu has no legitimate foundation. In the future, he can only rely on the four sea alliance, Fenghou, Dahong and Tian family to rule the vast area from Yongming island in the south, tishishan in the East and cangyunze in the West. There is a difference, but not too big. Now the question is, who will lead the army to attack and defend Yangshan! "

    "You can''t be wronged to bear the name of defeat. You can''t bear it alone!" Tian Wuji stood up and said.

    Others pushed the boat along with the current and left it to Tian Wuji

    Around a rift valley four or five thousand miles away from Qizhou City, thunderstorms and hurricanes are rampant, blocking the entry of human beings and animals, as well as the exploration of the depths of the rift valley by all spiritual ideas!

    No one thought that there were eight huge Yunmeng black scale ships hidden in the deep of this rift valley.

    Wu Yizhen, Zhao Chengen, Su Junchen, zongya and the elite Xuanjia of the 80000 Shenwei Army stood quietly on the deck or cabin of the warshipChen Xun, Tao Jinghong, Ji lie and others accompanied emperor Xiwu, standing on a precipice mountain, paying attention to the movement outside Qizhou city through the xuanming magic eye trained by the fire wing demon ape for many years.

    Jiang Tianqiu led the Allied forces of all the sects to join forces with Fenghou''s 200000 men to fight against Danzhou''s disobedience. The soldiers directly pointed to Qizhou city. Emperor Xiwu was in a dilemma.

    Emperor Xiwu was also afraid that Tian Shi and yuxuzi had different ideas. If he sent reinforcements, he would fall into the trap of Jiang Tianqiu. However, when he sat in Danzhou and watched the Allied forces besiege the city of Qizhou but did not help him, it was not hard to explain to the thirty-six God generals. If he joined the many sanxiuzong sects of dangmo League, he would be very upset. The idea of

    ''s final deliberation is that Xi Wu Di secretly mobilized reinforcements and stepped into the side of Qi city.

    In order to avoid the secret communication between the descendants of the thirty-six God generals and the Tian family, Emperor Xiwu sent 80000 spirit guards from Qiyun island and Leiyun island to hide in the mountains at the northern foot of the snow dragon.

    At this time, Emperor Xiwu was still the master of the decision of Danzhou. Even without the help of xuyuanzhu, it was not difficult to quietly mobilize 80000 troops in Danzhou.

    But at this time Tian''s mountain protection array was used to cover the Qizhou city without leaking. The dark eye of the fire wing demon ape could only see the situation outside the city.

    At this time, we can see that countless dragon teeth battle boats are slowly rising from Qizhou city and gathering in the open space in the southeast of the city.

    Tian Wuji, with a thin face and golden armor, was standing on a boat with a startling rainbow. It was said that the army would follow his orders and March to Shouyang mountain.

    Shouyang mountain is 500 miles to the east of Qizhou City, where thousands of xuanxiu and Fenghou''s 200000 soldiers are stationed.

    "Tian''s Shenfeng troops are all elite. How can they only send Tian Wuji to command?" When Wu Yi saw this scene, he was shocked and asked.

    Chen Xun, Ji lie, Tao Jinghong and Qing Wang Jiang LAN all looked at each other.

    There are two Liuyang mountain and river formations in Qizhou city. The Shenfeng army under Tian''s command has expanded to 300000 elite troops in recent years. Even if it is not enough to pull out thousands of xuanxiu and 200000 Fenghou''s brute force enemies led by Jiang Tianqiu, Jiang Tianqiu will surely pay a heavy price if he wants to attack Qizhou city.

    At this time, Tian didn''t wait for Danzhou to send troops to help him, nor did he stick to the city. Instead, he handed over the main force of Shenfeng army to Tian Wuji and attacked Shouyang mountain?

    "Tian Huan, the old thief, wanted to" lose the war. " Xiwu emperor''s eyes seem to have a raging flame, word by word spit out ten numbers, but the look has been cold to the extreme.

    He called Tian Huan as an "old thief", which means that after that, he broke up with Tian.

    For thousands of years, Emperor Xiwu conquered the six heaven regions and established territory in Danzhou. When it comes to power and stratagem, Emperor Xiwu would not be under anyone''s leadership and have been in contact with Tian Huan for thousands of years. How could he not guess Tian''s plot?

    Chen Xun, however, laughs. No matter what, it''s all about Emperor Xiwu''s family. He, Ji lie, Tao Jinghong and the fire winged ape just came to help.

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, was shocked and said, "is Tian Huanzhen willing to" surrender "to Jiang Tianqiu?"

    "It doesn''t sound like a good name, but in fact, what''s the loss? Even if Danzhou sent people down to inquire about it later, Tian''s also had some words. If Jiang Tianqiu really wants to drive us away from Xuelong mountain, his troops will have no soldiers and generals. In the end, he can only rely on Tian''s family to accept other generals and the regions of Yunzhou. Tian''s benefits are not small at all, "sighed emperor Xiwu." it''s still too late for you to enter the world to practice. You know, four thousand years ago, Tian Huan, an old thief, was known as a wise fox Ah... "

    "If Tian Wuji leads 200000 Shenfeng troops to Shouyang mountain to die, what should we do?" Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, looked at him and thought that the 80000 troops of Shenwei army hidden in the rift valley were not enough to reverse the situation!

    "Enough!"

    "Enough!"

    Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu said at the same time, and they looked at each other and laughed.

    Jiang LAN, king of Qing, didn''t know why.

    In order to prevent the blood sea devil from coming at any time, the defense of Leiyun Island, Qiyun Island, the southern foot of Xuelong mountain and Danzhou City could not be relaxed at all. Songhe Zhenjun, Kuan Zhenjun, Feixiong daoren and liujiao Wuli of Leiyun Island were not mobilized.

    Despite yuxuzi, Tian Huan and other people who have different ideas and will bite back at any time in Qizhou City, after the death of the Allied forces and Fenghou''s man, there are eight real princes in charge of the army. Jiang Tianqiu is a strong man who knows Yin and Yang in the fifth realm of Nirvana and is likely to hold top-grade Taoist tools. Where can they have a half chance of winning?

    "This thunder cloud conceals our breath. How close is it to Shouyang mountain that we will not be found?" Said emperor Xiwu.

    "Even if Jiang Tianqiu is a strong man who practices to the fifth realm of Nirvana and knows Yin and Yang, if I personally preside over the Dharma array, this thunder cloud is enough to let us enter the range of Shouyang mountain without being noticed!" Chen Xun said, "but we suddenly attacked. Those ordinary generals of Shenfeng army who were kept in the dark were afraid that they could not control the casualties!"

    "This blood account will eventually be recovered from Tian Shi and Jiang Tianqiu!" Emperor Xiwu said coldly.

    Tao Jinghong and Ji lie secretly sighed, thinking that how could emperor Xiwu''s iron rule over all regions care about the death and injury of two or three hundred thousand people?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    Shenfeng army of 200000 elite, divided into eight formations, slowly approaching the eastern foot of Shouyang.

    The ancient dragon on the eight bloody battle flag is lifelike. It seems to struggle out of the battle flag and swallow the soul

    Shenfeng army, as the most elite army in Danzhou, has been fighting in Yunzhou and many other regions since it became an army. Although the fierce soldiers in the army have changed one after another, the soul of the fierce soldiers has not been left behind.

    Most of the valiant soldiers of Shenfeng army, even though their cultivation level is quite shallow, their indestructible will to kill is as hard as a soldier''s.

    At this time, the air of killing gathered in the sky with the battle flag as the core has become a blood colored cloud, covering the sky. In the blood cloud, the Dragon looms. Where it goes, the sky collapses and the thunder runs away. It seems that there are thousands of empty blades across the sky, and the front of the army points to the enemy camp on the top of Shouyang mountain.

    "Mountain and river killing array!"

    Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai, who are standing on the top of a cliff peak more than a hundred miles away, have long known that the mountain and river killing array derived from the mountain and river battle array is a kind of killing and cutting battle array, which is more grand and mysterious than the mountain and river battle array and Xuanyan battle array. However, seeing this scene with their own eyes, they were shocked by the strong blood cloud and the blood colored dragon rising in the blood cloud, Dark sense is the strongest of the three peaks in Nirvana, so we should avoid them!

    Yuxuzi, Wang Chong, and Wang Teng are all shut up in JuFa mountain, but when they know that Tian Wuji leads 200000 sharp soldiers of Shenfeng army out of Qizhou City, and Bingfeng points to Yangshan in the East, how can Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai restrain themselves and sit still in JuFa mountain?

    They left with Wang Chong and Wang Teng, followed the Shenfeng army, and rushed to the wasteland at the West foot of Shouyang to watch the battle.

    At this time, in the wasteland at the Western foot of Shouyang, the Shenfeng army was 200000 elite soldiers, divided into eight formations, with 25000 soldiers in each formation. Although most of the fierce soldiers had not even completed their cultivation, the blood cloud of killing and cutting, which was formed by the strong will of killing and cutting, was so fierce that it was unimaginable, which was comparable to the Xuantian formation formed by more than 1000 disciples of tianyuanjing of tiandaozong.

    In the three thousand world, without the cultivation of Nirvana''s three realms, no one can separate tens of thousands of deities and connect them with twenty or thirty thousand strong soldiers. However, the battle array can gather the will of thousands of fierce soldiers to resist the strong enemy.

    In ancient times, with the help of all kinds of subtle battle lines and battle lines, the weak and small human race, like ants, gathered the weak and the strong to resist the demons, and then survived tenaciously in many desolate and cruel regions.

    Although the most powerful battle array has been lost for a long time, the remnant array in the hands of all the clans is still formidable.

    Even in tiandaozong, there are very few strong people who can cultivate in the three realms of nirvana. However, if you control three or five hundred million barbarians and choose two or thirty thousand elites to form a battle array, you may confront the strong people in the three realms of Nirvana, which is much easier than training a child to cultivate in the three realms of Nirvana

    It''s no wonder that some of the three or even the most powerful in Nirvana, after reaching a very high level of cultivation, are greedy for secular power.

    At present, the 200000 fierce soldiers of Shenfeng camp mastered by the Tian people can form an anti Nirvana battle array against the three strongmen in the nirvana. It can be seen that the rumors that Tian and Jiang can respect each other in Yunzhou are not all hearsay and have no factual basis. No wonder Jiye believes that Tian has a rebellious heart

    "What would Tian do?"

    Jiang Shu stood in the canyon not far from Gu and Lian, looking at the scene of the wasteland at the West foot of Shouyang, and asked in bewilderment.

    Ji Chang, the general of the black armour war, stands on the top of the mountain like a rock and ignores Jiang Shu''s questions. However, no one behind him can answer Jiang Shu''s question. He feels bored and can only continue to ask and answer himself:

    "the old fox of Tian clan hasn''t been out of the city, and a few little foxes, Tian Wuji, even yuxuzi, are stationed in Qizhou city None of the sanxiu sects were shocked. The 200000 Shenfeng army approached the wasteland at the West foot of Shouyang like this. It didn''t look like it was going to be a big fight for the Allied forces of all sects. However, the killing and cutting battle array couldn''t do anything fake? "

    Yunzhou Jiang family is a collateral branch of Yunzhou Xiaoyu who moved from Danzhou tens of thousands of years ago. In addition to blood, Daowu is also inherited from Danzhou.

    Although the Jiang family in Yunzhou developed the mountain and river killing array, it has not been separated from the category of Jiang Shu.

    According to the truth, even if Tian didn''t want to follow Jiang Tianqiu and force Danzhou to submit, he could keep his walls clean and defend Qizhou City, and make Jiang Tianqiu know it''s hard to go. If Tian and Jiang Tianqiu had colluded in secret for a long time and wanted to pretend to fight in Shouyang mountain to attract Danzhou''s reinforcements, there would be no need to form a mountain and river killing array.

    What the mountain and river killing array condenses is the strong felling spirit of thousands of fierce soldiers, which can''t be fake.

    "That''s right. Tian clan really wants to fight with Tianqiu Zhenjun!" After Jiang Shu, several beautiful concubines, who were as beautiful as flowers, said impatiently at this time.

    "If it was not for the defeat, how would the Tian people face the accusations of thousands of people in the future?" At this time, Ji Chang turned around and said, "you know, Jiang Xiwu is also your son of the Jiang family. Jiang Tianqiu doesn''t dare to kill him completely, so the Tian people have to leave a way back for themselves to cope with the changes in the future!""What, you say that the Tian people want to surrender, but they still have to fight with Zhuzong with the unknowable Shenfeng army?" Jiang Shu''s brain couldn''t turn around and asked in shock.

    "If Jiang Tianqiu can''t defeat the 200000 Shenfeng army, how can he make the Tian clan be convinced?" Ji Chang sneers.

    "That''s true," Jiang Shu felt the back of his head, slowly thought about the key points behind him, and muttered to himself, "Jiang Tianqiu has only dozens of legitimate families, and the rest of his troops are borrowed. If Fenghou''s man is a pawn, he just comes to pretend that he doesn''t want to fight for him. There''s no need for Tian to jump into this pit! It''s said that Tian Huan, an old thief, had the name of Zhihu at that time. It seems that it''s not false at all. If he wins, he will pursue the north and become the first meritorious official of Danzhou. If he loses, he will surrender. No one in Danzhou will be able to say that he is not. I have to stay away from him in the future... "

    "Move, move!" The Yanji behind Jiang Shu was shouting again.

    Jiang Shu turned his head and looked at the top of Shouyang mountain. Then he saw that the Cloud City was opening up. At this time, the 200000 soldiers of Fenghou family were fighting down the mountain.

    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing the situation, the battle must be a river of blood. Some of his disobedience asked, "it''s time to fight again. Isn''t it easy for the Fenghou family?"

    Ji Chang hummed coldly, thinking that the second generation ancestors really played with bloody fighting and bloody sea robberies. With the invasion of mountains and rivers, without hundreds of thousands or millions of heads landing, how could they stop?

    In addition to the most legitimate blood tribe, the so-called fierce soldiers are just consumables. As long as they can occupy more territory and control more wild tribes, they can be replenished at any time.

    Even if the Tian clan really wants to rebel against Jiang Tianqiu, the Fenghou clan and the Tian clan still have to fight for the control of Xuelongshan. How can we make a clear distinction between them?

    The key still depends on the movements of thousands of xuanxiu of the Allied forces.

    "That''s right. Even if Jiang Tianqiu can see through the thoughts of the Tian people, he should know that this war is inevitable. He also wants to take advantage of this war to see if Fenghou''s Manzu and the thousands of xuanxiu of all the Allied forces can really listen to him!" Jiang Shu calmed down and said to himself.

    Ji Chang smiles in his heart and thinks that they are all on the side of the battlefield. If they can''t see through the thoughts of the generals on both sides, it''s too brainless. He feels that the second generation ancestor is not too disappointing.

    Fenghou''s soldiers were divided into more than ten formations. They all gathered together to kill Xueyun and rushed down the mountain. The halberds and spears had not yet touched each other. The two armies'' killing Xueyun collided with each other and tore them apart. It turned into a fierce atmosphere of killing and filled the wasteland.

    When Jiang Shu was two or three hundred miles away, he felt that his spirit was under an indescribable pressure.

    The soul of Meiji behind him was even more miserable, and could not help crying out:

    "how can it be so miserable?"

    "The battle of iron and horse, hard Yang blood, most hurt Yin God, you women, blood Yin soft, is difficult to block the battlefield spread to kill blood. This is the truth that immortals have to give up in the battlefield where millions of magical soldiers and generals fight bloody. " Jiang Shu''s miscellaneous studies involve a lot of knowledge, but he is staring at the wasteland at the foot of the mountain.

    Fenghou''s man was a soldier, fighting with the front line of Shenfeng army.

    It''s hard to get a chance to see Jiang Shu, who is fighting in the battlefield. At this time, his eyes are shining. He looks at Ji Chang behind him and asks, "when can we choose to join the war?"

    The dragon boat lies in the canyon behind them, like a ferocious dragon, waiting to devour the delicious food.

    Jiang Shu came to Shouyang mountain. Although he wanted to join in the fun, if he didn''t take advantage of it, he would be a son of a bitch.

    He thought that since Tian''s idea of "defeat and surrender" was in his mind, he took advantage of the situation to kill and remove thousands of fierce soldiers from the front army, which would make Tian''s suffering unspeakable.

    And if he can get thousands of fierce soldiers this time, he will no longer be alone. He will also be able to circle the mountains and occupy land, subdue the barbarians, recruit Dingkou, become king and emperor, and make those who look down on him look up to him

    Thinking of this, Jiang Shu felt that the blood in his heart was about to boil. It seemed that he already had a huge empire in his hand!

    "After the wind, the barbarian soldiers completely entangled the eight formations of Shenfeng army, so that the Shanhe killing formation could not play its role, or they could choose the opportunity to kill, but are you sure you want to go through this muddy water?" Season often suppresses the God flame that beats in the pupil of the eye, the facial expression coldly asks a way.

    Jiang yunxun''s intention to fight with Chen is very exciting.

    When he joined Canada, he didn''t just take a piece of the cake from the Tian clan. He wanted to tie up with Jiang Tianqiu and make enemies with Danzhou and Leiyun island.

    But when you see the amazing benefits, it''s like a beauty lying naked in front of you. How can you not take them?

    "If you help me to win the copper pillar of Leiyun Island, I will return to Taizhou obediently, and I will no longer need you to protect me for 50 years according to the contract!" Jiang Shu said.

    Ji Chang looked back at Jiang Shu for a few times. The flame in his eyes was burning out for several times. He looked very reluctant and said, "well, maybe there will be some trouble in the future, but it''s good to save the trouble in front of him!"

    When she heard that the dragon boat was going to fight against the dragon boat, she thought that the dragon boat was going to fight against the dragon boat.With a smile, Jiang Shu said, "although the thunder copper pillar is extremely powerful, it''s more than 30000 miles away from here. It''s beyond reach. I''d better wait for you to collect it!"

    Ji Chang, wearing black armor, stands on the cliff peak like a rock standing still. His eyebrows are like mountains, and he looks at the thunderous clouds.

    "Such a big thunder can''t hurt anyone - what are you worried about?" Jiang Shu urged him. He saw that thousands of xuanxiu had been sent out from the top of Shouyang mountain. If they were really slow, they would not even be able to drink the soup.

    As soon as Jiang Shu''s words came to an end, he saw that the dark and thunder clouds, which had swept more than a hundred miles away, suddenly closed down. Eight huge black scale warships came like dragons, and the deck was full of Danzhou soldiers.

    "The purpose of Tian''s feigning surrender is to show the enemy''s weakness, induce 200000 barbarians to fall into the shape of stupidity, and then attack the Allied forces with the elite of Danzhou." Seeing this scene, Jiang Shu''s heart surged and screamed out in horror!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    When the clouds cleared and the fog dispersed, he saw eight black scale ships suddenly appear two or three hundred miles away. Ji Chang was also confused, and suddenly he couldn''t see through the depth of the water.

    The situation suddenly turned upside down, and he had no time to calculate the cause and effect behind it. Eight Yunmeng black scale ships, like dragons, pulled out thousands of long flame tail rainbow and swept towards them.

    The speed is amazing. Almost every breath has to shorten the distance by more than ten miles.

    However, the dark thunder clouds that had covered thousands of miles of mountains did not completely disperse into the mountains of heaven and earth. Instead, they gathered in a bunch at the top of a black scale warship and turned into tens of red thunderbolts, ready to launch.

    "Red blood god thunder! How can Danzhou have a warship that can resist red blood god thunder

    Jiang Shu exclaimed in horror.

    Tian''s cunning of "feigning surrender" showed the enemy''s weakness and lured the 200000 barbarians into a stupid situation, which made it convenient for them to attack Danzhou''s reinforcements. Although Jiang Shu was shocked to open his eyes, they were able to retreat to one side calmly. It had nothing to do with them, and they were not afraid that emperor Xiwu would bite him afterwards.

    At this time, Jiang Shu was terrified to see that there was a Yunmeng black scale ship that could fuse red blood god thunder.

    They are on the straight line of Danzhou reinforcements rushing to the wasteland battlefield. If Danzhou reinforcements hit two red blood thunder at this time, it would be no fun.

    Although the Dragon skeleton warship as a whole has been refined into a medium quality weapon, the spirit of the dragon has not yet reached the level of Yuantai. Several of them, together with the spirit of the dragon, can not bring the power of the Dragon skeleton warship into full play. If Ji Chang does not help them, the Dragon skeleton warship can only barely resist the attack of three or five red blood thunder.

    "Ouch!"

    A thousand Zhang Long Canggu dragon suddenly came down from nine days, and the mountains and rivers trembled with the long cry of the dragon.

    At this time, Jiang Shu''s face turned pale with fright. He knew that even if Ji Chang and the dragon spirit were to control the formation of the Dragon skeleton warship, the eight black scale warships and tens of thousands of soldiers would point at them, and they would be destroyed in an instant.

    All of a sudden, Jiang Shu went all out, and he bet that Jiang Xiwu would not look at the face of Danzhou and kill him here.

    Seeing Jiang Shu''s disconnection from the spirit of the Dragon skeleton warship, Ji Chang was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that these two ancestors would give up everything. Instead, he restrained his mind and didn''t dare to move so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.

    "Chi!"

    When Jiang Shu looked up, he saw more than ten red blood god thunders passing over their heads. The next moment, they have blasted to the top of the Allied forces of all the sects, and turned into a fierce thunder net, just like killing blood clouds. In a short time, they covered thousands of disciples of all the sects who were killing from the left wing of Shouyang mountain to the wasteland battlefield!

    At the moment of sudden change, all the disciples subconsciously sacrifice the strongest defense magic weapon. But when they are covered, they are the red blood god thunder that the three adversities in Nirvana have to retreat.

    In order to avoid the blocking of several real king giants such as Jiang Tianqiu, even though it has become a more intensive and relatively scattered thunder net, ordinary disciples can''t afford to borrow one or two top-grade defense magic weapons.

    Jiang Shu watched helplessly as more than a hundred of the disciples of the Alliance Army turned into ashes and were blown away by the strong wind. It seemed that these disciples had never existed in this world at all.

    Jiang Shu could see Chen Xun''s cold face on the deck of the black scale warship.

    This boy is so cruel. He didn''t expect that this boy killed more than ten red blood god Lei. He mercilessly killed more than 100 disciples of Zhuzong, so that he could not even enter reincarnation.

    Sweep Shu lie''s face and pull to see Chen coldly.

    Although he was sure that emperor Xiwu would not do harm to them in the face of Danzhou, he was embarrassed by the way that he was arrested and completely seen by others

    Jiang Tianqiu sacrificed huntian sword. Although he intercepted two red blood god thunder, more red blood god thunder turned into thunder net and killed more than 100 disciples of all sects.

    At this moment, Jiang Tianqiu''s stomach is about to explode. His typical thin golden face has turned to golden white. Huntian sword is also a medium-grade weapon, but it is not good at defense. Although he and the other five real kings cut off half of the red blood thunder, they also watched more than 100 disciples being blown to ashes by the red blood thunder net and blown away by the strong wind.

    At this time, Jiang Tianqiu sacrificed another Taoist weapon, heifengyin, and turned it into a huge peak thousands of feet high in half space, which completely covered the sky of the Allied forces.

    The second wave of red blood god thunder thundered, and the other five real king giants and other disciples all lost no time to make thousands of defensive seals to strengthen the defense above the array

    Although the huge peak of the black peak seal was not torn open by the red blood god thunder in the end, Jiang Tianqiu''s life and soul were also shaken by the rush to take the blow.

    The spirit of Heifeng seal was made by Jiang Tianqiu after killing a mandrill hundreds of years ago. He had just passed the third disaster in Heifeng seal and was able to exert the power of Heifeng seal independently.Under such circumstances, Jiang Tianqiu''s life and blood were floating and his spirit was trembling. It can only show that the red blood god thunder killed by Danzhou reinforcements was more powerful than they imagined.

    How is that possible?

    That little-known black scale warship is the top-grade weapon that can resist the red blood god thunder?

    However, what shocked Jiang Tianqiu was how the eight black scale warships could sneak five hundred miles away and attack them from their flanks!

    At this moment, Ji Ye''s eyes erupted with angry flames, almost burst open. He looked up at the sky and roared angrily. He was so angry that his blood roared wildly: "Tian Huan, old dog thief, cheat me!"

    Song left this moment, the heart seems to sink into the cold.

    He couldn''t believe that all these were the traps arranged by Tian clan and Emperor Xiwu, but they couldn''t question what was in front of them.

    Without the cooperation of the Tian clan in Qizhou City, how could the eight black scale warships quietly appear five hundred miles away and make Jiang Tianqiu''s class of strong people have no awareness?

    Although there are a lot of sanxiu nearby, the atmosphere revealed by a large army is very different from that revealed by dozens of sanxiu. Without the help of the Tian clan, how can Jiang Tianqiu''s divine insight be concealed?

    What''s more, if it wasn''t for the Tian clan''s deliberate deception of surrender, how could the 200000 barbarians of Fenghou family choose to capture 200000 elite of Shenfeng army from both wings, so that they fell into the stupid situation of not advancing or retreating at this time, so that the soft threat of flank was completely exposed.

    At this time, the eight black scale ships would draw closer than ten miles in the blink of an eye. If the 200000 soldiers of Fenghou could not adjust their formation between 30 and 40 breaths, and their flanks were directly attacked and killed by the eight black scale ships, the long and narrow formation would collapse in an instant.

    But for Tian''s cooperation, how could Danzhou reinforcements seize this fleeting opportunity?

    They had believed that Tian''s only way to surrender was to lose the battle. They were not accused by Wan Fu. However, what happened in front of them was so shocking, unbelievable and difficult that they seemed to fall into a nightmare that they could not wake up

    All the people looked at Ji Ye.

    If Ji ye had not insisted that Tian would come down, they would not have sent troops to Qizhou City, nor would they have been in such a dilemma.

    Over the years, it is also Ji ye who has had contact with Tian Shi and shenxiaomen secretly.

    Don''t look at Ji ye at this time, but few people will believe him.

    If emperor Jitian and his family were in trouble, they would either be together?

    How is that possible?

    Song Li doesn''t believe that Ji ye will fall in love with Chen Xun, but what happened in front of him makes him strongly doubt Ji Ye.

    Ji Ye raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He knew that it was hard to win the trust of others. He only had to prove it with practical actions. He yelled at Jiang Tian Qiu Yuku: "Tianqiu Zhenjun, we must not let the Danzhou bandits join the Qizhou bandits and attack the Fenghou family! As long as Tianqiu Zhenjun drags down the bandits in Danzhou, Jiye, I''ll spare my life and destroy my soul, and I''ll help you to destroy the bandits in Qizhou first! "

    People look at each other, do not know at this time can also believe Ji wild.

    "Song Li, Yuan Cheng, do you believe me?"

    Yoshino screamed bitterly.

    Although Song Li was suspicious of Ji ye, he knew that if Fengwu''s 200000 barbarians were defeated, even if they could return to Yongming Island, but dishishan would be captured by Danzhou, and Fenghou''s family would be destroyed by Danzhou.

    The only chance to turn defeat into victory is to prevent Danzhou reinforcements from converging with Shenfeng army, to prevent Fenghou''s soldiers from collapsing, and to wipe out 200000 Shenfeng army on the wasteland before a large number of troops in Qizhou are killed!

    Ji ye could not care what other people thought. He sacrificed his halberd, waved his halberd''s forefinger, and yelled at more than a hundred Ji''s children: "zhuerlang, follow me to kill the bandits of the Tian clan, so as to vent our hatred!"

    More than a hundred of Ji''s children are all armed with halberds. They drink like a raging wind and go to the wasteland battlefield to kill them. They want to join Fenghou''s soldiers first, so as to defeat the 200000 Shenfeng troops on the wasteland in the first time.

    Tian Wuji sat on the back of the lion dragon. Although the lion dragon had not yet grown up, it was the best trophy for the Tian people after they conquered Fengyang''s territory for more than ten years.

    Lion dragon is a wild animal with purer blood than Jiaolong. It is as powerful as the dragon family. I don''t know where Fengyang family captured this beast. It has been raised for hundreds of years, but it hasn''t grown up yet.

    Even so, the fighting power of this lion dragon beast has been comparable to that of the strongest one in the Dharma Realm. I don''t know how strong it will be after it grows up.

    But at this time, Tian Wuji didn''t notice the existence of the lion dragon, so he felt his hands and feet were cold. He didn''t expect that Danzhou reinforcements suddenly came out from the flank!

    "Surrender! The sons of Shenfeng army all listen to my orders, put down the xuanbing, and defend the lower armour! "

    Tian Wuji cried out in a hurry. He didn''t know why the Danzhou reinforcements suddenly appeared five hundred miles away, but he knew one thing in his heart. If the war in the wasteland didn''t end immediately, all the Allied forces and the flanks of Fenghou''s Manwu would be killed by Danzhou reinforcements by surprise.

    The most convenient way is to abandon 200000 weapons and surrender immediately."Mr. Tian, why are you losing your mind?" Tian Wuji is surrounded by several Shenfeng generals. Seeing that before Danzhou''s help arrives, Tian Wuji asks them to surrender. They are all furious and scolded

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    "Mr. Tian, it''s hard to fall now!"

    A senior general of the Tian family, who knows the inside story, saw that Tian Wuji was in a state of insanity. He asked them to surrender. He quickly woke him up with a message.

    According to the previous plan, even if there are inevitable casualties after their defeat in the wasteland, most of them will be able to serve as prisoners of war with Yuxuan soldiers. After Tian''s formal surrender, they will naturally be able to restore their previous identity.

    At that time, even if some other generals do not want to surrender, the situation will not let them make waves.

    But the situation at this time has completely changed.

    The reinforcements of Danzhou were killed suddenly, and all the Allied forces and Fenghou clan were killed unprepared. They could never trust Tian clan any more.

    Even if Tian''s generals all obeyed their orders and sent out xuanbing and yuxiazhanjia to surrender, as long as one of them didn''t surrender - seeing that Xiwu emperor personally led reinforcements to arrive, there would be a large number of generals who would fight to the end and would not obey their orders - Fenghou''s Manzu and Zhuzong''s allied forces would kill them first, and then organize their formation to deal with Danzhou''s aid The flank attack of the soldiers.

    At this point, there is actually no room for change.

    Fenghou''s family is very powerful. More than a thousand xuanxiu''s troops have been killed. If they don''t want to destroy the whole army, they have to play and sing.

    They must join hands with Danzhou reinforcements to defeat or repel Fenghou''s Manwu and other allied forces in order to have life to think about the future. As for what will happen in the future, they can''t think about it now

    In any case, if they hold on at this time, they may still have a chance of survival. However, if they surrender and die in the chaos, the nine ethnic groups may be involved in the bloody cleansing by Emperor Xiwu, and at the same time, they will be hated by many people, and they will never be able to turn over.

    Tian Wuji sits on the back of lion dragon with cold hands and feet, and looks at the bloody fighting on the wasteland. At this time, he is completely terrified. He only knows that the current situation is completely beyond his control, not to mention that the generals will not listen to his orders.

    At the head of Qizhou City, thousands of soldiers cheered.

    Tian Luan, Tian Gong and others are standing in the air of Qizhou City, overlooking the Shouyang mountain wasteland four or five hundred miles away, but their hearts are frozen.

    Emperor Xiwu led 80000 valiant soldiers of Shenwei to sneak into Qizhou city more than 1000 miles away, but no one found out?

    How could that be?

    Although the dark and thunder clouds that have covered thousands of Li mountains and rivers in recent days can interfere with their divinity exploration, how could the ancestors and yuxuzi not be aware of it?

    Laozu and yuxuzi are the giants of Zhenjun who can cultivate to the second and third realm of nirvana. Not to mention thousands of miles, even the faint breath beyond thousands of miles should not be concealed from Laozu and yuxuzi''s exploration.

    Tian Luan flashed over what he had seen in Qiyun island. Chen Xun had dived 200 Li to Qiyun island alone, and no real king noticed it?

    Chen Xun!

    It must be Chen Xun, the dog thief, who harbors a hidden treasure.

    What a mistake! How can it be calculated that we have lost hundreds of millions of people?

    Tian Luan now want to cry without tears, heart full of pain, regret, hate, but do not know how to untie the eyes of the Tian family is desperate death!

    "The emperor personally led the army to help us. We have been fighting with the enemy in Shouyang mountain. Please allow us to go out of the city to help the emperor kill the enemy!"

    A silver armour young general stood at the head of the city, and asked for a fight. He just yuan Dan realm cultivation, but sound zhenyunxiao, between the chest full of surging majestic fighting spirit!

    Tian Luan wished he could sacrifice his magic weapon and chop the boy to death, but he couldn''t.

    At this time, the only one who is eager to go out of the city is Yuandan.

    As a matter of fact, except for the most important group of thirty or fifty people who knew about the plan of Laozu, the children of tianyuanjing and yuandanjing, who were the backbone of Tian''s family, did not know that they were going to "defeat" the Allied forces.

    The sects and clans near Qizhou city with Tian''s family were in a turbulent situation. They wished they could go out of the city immediately to fight against the powerful enemy side by side with the emperor and win the reward of the fief.

    However, even if the Tian clan led the troops to join them, they could not win the trust of the Allied forces. The most likely thing was that they were trampled and killed by the Danzhou army and the Allied forces in complete chaos.

    But if the Tian people don''t move, after the Danzhou army repels the Allied forces, they will inevitably turn their heads to liquidate the Tian people. How will they deal with it?

    What to do?

    What are they going to do?

    "Laozu!"

    Tian Luan turned to see that his mind was in a state of turmoil just now. He didn''t realize that Lao Zu was wearing a red flame armour, holding a mountain and river halberd, flying out of the inner city slowly.

    With the help of the ancestors, Xuanji lotus room has shrunk into an ancient lotus platform with a radius of more than ten feet, which looks like old bronze color, revealing a terrifying atmosphere

    In the battle armor of doulu Shenyan, there are wisps of Shenyan, which gradually merge with the virtual shadow of the Dragon wrapped by the mountain and river Shenji, and turn into a bottle of Shenyan dragon with a length of more than ten feet, circling around the Laozu and Xuanji lotus terrace.Tian Luan was also stunned when he saw that Lao Zu came out and sacrificed the three Taoist vessels together. He didn''t know what Lao Zu wanted to do and what he had in mind. He said in dismay:

    "Lao Zu, what should we do now?"

    Tian Huan swept Tian Luan, Tian Gong and others like a telegram, but did not respond to Tian Luan''s panicked inquiry alone. His voice rolled over the whole city like thunder:

    "Tian Luan, Tian Gong and the first, fifth and ninth battalions of Shenfeng army all obeyed Tian Huan''s orders, and killed out of Qizhou city to meet the emperor and resist the strong enemy together!"

    Tian Luan and Tian Gong were shocked. The old ancestor didn''t plan for him, so he wanted to sing the fake opera thoroughly?

    "Defeat Jiang Tianqiu and the Allied forces of various sects, and Emperor Xiwu will surely wipe out our Tian people!" Tian Luan advised.

    "Jiang Tianqiu retreats and remains invincible. I still have the chance for the whole family of Tian family," said Tian Huan, sweeping his eyes to Tian Luan. A wisp of his mind was like thunder, which woke him up from his panic. He said in secret, "don''t be like a villain in in panic. Let''s go through the present situation first and talk about it later!"

    "What''s the news from the other side of jusickle mountain?" Tian Luan calmed down a little and asked again.

    Yuxuzi is the real monarch of nirvana. If he is willing to stand on Tian''s chariot at this time, the chance of Tian''s whole family will be greater.

    "Yuxuzi? Hum Tian Huan snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he concentrated on gathering his troops to fight to Shouyang mountain as fast as he could

    On the top of jusickle mountain, Wang Chong watched the bloody scene six or seven hundred miles away. In the wasteland at the West foot of Shouyang, 200000 fierce soldiers of Shenfeng army and Fenghou ''.

    On the wasteland, hundreds of people fell into a pool of blood in every blink of an eye

    "Fuck, what''s the law of heaven!" Wang Teng''s anger pounded the huge stone in the mountains and turned a hundred Zhang high cliff stone into powder. However, he was extremely unhappy and could not vent his anger.

    Gu Yangzi is even more out of his wits sitting on the top of the mountain.

    "Alas

    Hearing a sigh, Wang Chong turned back. He didn''t know when the master appeared behind him. He also looked at what was happening at the West foot of Shouyang.

    "Why is that so?"

    Wang Chong couldn''t help but ask.

    "Because we can''t figure it out, we can''t expect anything!" Yu Xuzi sighed bitterly.

    "What are we going to do?" Wang Chong asked.

    "You and Gu Yangzi will dismiss all the other disciples. Let''s leave the land of right and wrong for the four of us." Yuxuzi said.

    "Why don''t you join with Tian''s ancestors?" Gu Yangzi is on the ground to flutter to get up, don''t understand, also is not reconciled to ask a way.

    "The Tian family can do anything for the whole family," Yu Xuzi said with a bitter smile. "The Tian family is involved in a wide range, and the blood sea devil is in charge. Maybe emperor Xiwu will hold back for a while and will not wash the Tian family with blood, but what chips can we have to preserve ourselves?"

    Wang Chong sighed bitterly. In front of the real rising clan forces, even the cultivation of the third realm of nirvana is weak, which is not a powerful chip. Emperor Xiwu and Chen Xun will not tolerate their different ideas. They can still walk in Danzhou at this time, otherwise everything will be said.

    Eight Yunmeng black scale ships were very fast, and tens of thousands of Shenwei soldiers were fierce. Their fighting spirit was rising and their will to fight was gradually converging with the Xuejiao battle flag as the core. However, Emperor Xiwu had not issued the final order to attack, and his eyes were afraid to leave the wasteland battlefield for a moment.

    At this time, the people''s mind is in chaos. They want to seize the final chance while the people''s mind is in chaos, but it doesn''t mean that there will be no accident.

    They don''t know the extent of Tian''s collusion with Jiang Tianqiu. They don''t know whether the Shenfeng army can hold its ground and entangle Fenghou''s 200000 soldiers in the extreme chaos. They don''t know whether they can seize every opportunity to defeat

    The war situation is changing rapidly. If we don''t calculate all the variables thoroughly, Emperor Xiwu doesn''t dare to take 80000 soldiers of the God guard lightly.

    When he saw that the Shenfeng army had not collapsed and could still maintain its eight formations in good condition, and fought with the 200000 men of Fenghou family, Emperor Xiwu knew that the victory had been decided

    Sure enough, Tian wanted the whole family, and did not dare to let their conspiracy be made public. Even if he swallowed his blood and tears, he wanted to sing the fake opera.

    "Chen Xun, are you going to kill today?" Emperor Xiwu turned to look at Chen Xun and asked him.

    "Even this time, I''m still here to fight for the emperor. I''ll greet some old friends in my spare time!" Chen xunzhen smiles.

    At this time, Jiang Shu stood on the cliff under the eight Yunmeng black scale ships and heard the conversation between emperor Xiwu and Chen Xun clearly. He didn''t know who the old friends Chen Xun wanted to greet.

    However, after Jiang Xiwu led his seven ships to continue to attack, only the black scale warship Chen Xun was on slowly descended to them. Jiang Shu was black in front of his eyes, and his heart was full of ominous signs:

    When did Lao Tzu become an old friend of his grandson?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Seeing the black scale warship that Chen Xun was on slowly descending towards them, Jiang Shu felt black in front of him. He felt ominous. He knew that there was nothing good for him to come to him.

    Jiang Shu looks at Ji Chang, but he sees that Ji Chang''s eyes are slightly closed, like an old monk. However, his black armor bulges slightly, and some of his spirits are overflowing

    At this moment, Jiang Shu was shocked to learn that Chen Xun''s cultivation was not better than that of the middle of the world, and he killed him with the divine consciousness lock to achieve nirvana. They all saw the scene when Chen Xun blackmailed Jiang Shu. They hated and were cold in their hearts. But at this time, they just looked at Chen Xun and didn''t notice them.

    But Chen Xun had already seen their hiding place clearly.

    Although these people didn''t follow Jiang Tianqiu to Danzhou directly, they were also in the dirty mood of fishing in troubled waters when they were around Shouyang mountain.

    The bloody sea is about to be robbed. Most of these xuanxiu are disciples of the powerful immortal sect. Chen Xun can''t kill them, but he can''t allow them to leave

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Gu Yuzhang handed over the seven swords of Tianjue. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s evil eyes were still shooting sharp lightning. He couldn''t walk around him. It was clear that he would be satisfied if he was cleaned up.

    Although he was frustrated by the thief for several times, the humiliation he suffered was never as strong as that at the moment. Gu Yuzhang wished he could chop himself to death and pull him down. The world should be such a top-notch product to humiliate others!

    At this time, Lian Changhai deeply regretted that he had not directly helped Jiang Tianqiu force Qizhou city with Ji ye, Song Li and Yuan Cheng.

    In that case, no matter success or failure, at least we can have a good fight.

    It''s ten thousand times better than that when you hand over the storage ring under the threat of the red blood god thunder and hand over all the spirit armor and magic weapons to Chen Xun.

    "This white robe on your body looks like a powerful celestial weapon. I have a armor for you to cover your body..." Chen Xun said slowly and methodically. He took out a piece of scales from xiaoxumi and threw it to Lian Changhai.

    Lian Changhai''s throat is so sweet that he can''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    "Chen Xun, the way of heaven is very clear. Don''t deceive people too much!" Chen Yuzhang''s nose is as angry as thunder.

    "The way of heaven Zhaozhao, Gu Yuzhang, you know what the way of heaven Zhaozhao is!"

    Chen Xun''s face suddenly turned like ice. He put out his hand and turned his nose. He couldn''t help laughing. His sharp eyes were like thunder and lightning. He fixed his eyes on Gu Yuzhang''s twisted face and separated a purple night thunder pillar from the thunder cloud above his head. He directly beat Gu Yuzhang down and yelled, "now, you don''t want to fight against the devil, but you go to the backyard of Danzhou to kill and release him Huo, do you have the face to complain that I have deceived people too much? I''m afraid you''ll leave me a chance to make atonement if you''re wrong. The way of heaven is clear. Chen Xun''s heart can learn from the sun and the moon. He is not afraid of being robbed by demons. You should carefully carry it out. Do you want to bet me whether I dare to kill all of you today and never be able to live beyond you? "

    "You

    Gu Yuzhang''s Tianjue seven swords had been handed over. He was attacked by a purple thunder pillar, and his whole body was charred black. This injury would not damage his Taoist foundation, but he was so angry that his seven orifices bled.

    However, he knew that Chen Xun''s strange warship and hundreds of Wushan disciples, who could resist the thunder of red blood god, could not be defeated by more than ten of them. His strong teeth cracked, but he finally resisted the attack of Tianjue Jiansha, who had been frozen in his chest

    It''s true that when Chen Xun and all the Xius of Leiyun Island were ready to break into pieces before they were robbed by the blood sea demon, what else could threaten them except the absolute pressure to crush them?

    Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai have to find out sadly that they are outside the sect. When the powerful immortal sect can no longer provide them with invisible protection, they are the "weak" who are bullied.

    If you want to escape safely, you have to swallow your anger.

    "If you think it''s too much trouble to take off your armor, I won''t mind sending two people to help you!"

    Chen Xun coldly urged several disciples to get off the boat to help Gu Yuzhang take off his armor.

    Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai don''t dare to vent their resentment on the lower level disciples of Leiyun island. That will only make Chen Xun find an excuse to kill them without hesitation. They can''t let the lower level disciples of Leiyun Island come up to pick off their armor. They can only take off their armor and jade magic weapons

    Chen Xun stood on the deck and looked at all this coldly. Then he went to the left wing gorge. There were three nuns who wanted to fish in troubled waters. He motioned several disciples to fly to help them.

    "Chen Xun, you will do everything today, and you will die in the future!" The three nuns were so anxious that they swore.

    "At present, I don''t know how to die. I''d better hand over the magic weapon as soon as I don''t bother the three elder martial sisters to save the humiliation of being searched." He said that he would give the sword of Qi Yuan''s spirit level to the disciple of Qi Yuan''s spirit level.

    For Gu Yuzhang, a true biography of tiandaozong who has been cultivated in the world of heaven and human beings, it is not rare to say that there are two magic weapons in his Xumi commandment, which can be regarded as the best of heaven''s weapons. But the complete set of spirit sword is still a great treasure in Tianjun Xilu. It is used by seven sword cultivation disciples to enhance the backbone of Danzhou''s demons.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Lian Changhai took off his silk clothes and threw them on the ground. Without waiting for them, he turned around and flew to Yongming island. He was afraid that if he stayed a moment longer, he would not be able to control congealing Jiansha and chop Chen Xun''s head!

    This time, they were ordered by zongmen to guard against the demons who might invade Tianjun from Haixu. At this time, they could only return to Yongming island with hatred, hoping to end the nightmare early.

    Jiang Shu retreated three hundred miles away, but he didn''t leave. He was staring at Chen Xun''s every move. Just now, he really wanted to pick Chen Xun out of the black scale warship and cut him to pieces. He even wanted Ji Chang to pay attention to it secretly. If there was an opportunity to attack and kill Chen Xun, he would never hesitate. But seeing Gu Yuzhang and Lian Changhai''s fate, he was more miserable than him There are many other nuns who want to fish in troubled waters, and even their skirts are stripped off by Chen Xun. Jiang Shu suddenly thinks that he is lucky, and even feels a little happyDamn it, if I can have Chen Xun as happy as a thief, it''s worth breaking up next time.

    Jiang Shu thought that those old turtles in Danzhou, in order to survive, were afraid of this, afraid of that, and fighting for this and that. They were trembling all day long. They really didn''t have the pleasure of being an immortal.

    At this moment, Jiang Shu suddenly felt that Chen Xun, the grandson, should be the object of his own imitation.

    I really want to be able to live a hundred years like him. Even if I die the next moment, what''s the pity?

    Otherwise, even if you survive the nine great calamities and become a real immortal without calamity and quantity, what''s the pleasure of being an old bastard in this world?

    Jiang Shu got rid of his previous hatred, and his mind suddenly became active. His eyes turned around. He thought that Chen Xun was arrogant and had some arrogant capital. Ji Chang said that he wanted to protect himself in his dog days, but he never wanted to use him to show his prestige. After all, he still didn''t have his own legitimate soldiers and forces to use, and he couldn''t be proud and happy.

    Not only can he not be dignified and happy, but when he comes back to Danzhou, he wants someone to ask about the fact that the Dragon skeleton warship was wrongly borrowed by Chen Xun, the sun thief. If he doesn''t answer well, he may even be teased by Jiang Ziqi and Yu Sheng from time to time.

    If it''s said that at the moment of the bloody sea''s evil robbery, Lao Tzu knows the truth, niandanzhou shares the same vein with the Jiang family, and takes the initiative to lend the Dragon skeleton warship to Danzhou, maybe he can cope with it

    However, if someone asks why Shan lent out the Dragon skeleton warship and why others didn''t stay in Danzhou and join hands with Jiang Xiwu to resist the evil, how can he answer?

    This is really sad!

    Jiang Shu suddenly felt that he could not live as well as Chen Xun, and that his days back to Chanzhou would be hard, and the back of his head hurt.

    "Let''s go!" Seeing that emperor Xiwu led seven elite ships to fight with the Allied forces led by Jiang Tianqiu, and Tian Huan led the remaining elite forces of Qizhou City, such as dark clouds, to come from the wasteland battlefield of the left flank guarding the Western foot of Yangxi, Ji Chang thought it was time for them to leave here.

    "I said," Jiang Shu muttered with some guilty heart, "if we don''t go, will there be any problem?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ji Chang and Jiang Shu''s beautiful concubines were all in a daze. For a moment, they didn''t understand what Jiang Shu was thinking. After all, this place is a place of right and wrong. Why doesn''t Jiang Shu want to leave now? Can''t they stay and wait for Jiang Xiwu to offer them a banquet?

    Jiang Shu would never admit that he was afraid that he would be ridiculed when he came back to Danzhou this time. He put his hands on his waist and said solemnly:

    "I borrowed that dragon boat from my ancestors quietly. Although it''s also the great righteousness to lend it to Danzhou to resist the demons, I don''t know if they will treasure it carefully to resist the demons. In case of any damage, if they return a broken ship in a hundred years, it''s morally unreasonable to ask them to pay for it. Don''t ask them to pay for it, but the ancestors can''t tell them. If this Danzhou is not too dangerous, I think it''s better to stare here in person... "

    Jiang Shu doesn''t have any idea about the blood sea evil robbery. He looks at Ji Chang and thinks that if the blood sea evil robbery is as exaggerated as Danzhou said in his letter, they''d better find another place to hide. If the evil robbery is not so severe and everything is under the control of all the clans, then he will stay in Danzhou and help Jiang Xiwu resist the evil robbery. That''s all Don''t worry about going back to Chanzhou and being ridiculed by others!

    At this time, Ji Chang had no words to understand Jiang Shu''s mind, and his heart was full of bitterness. He thought that the strong man at the top of the three realms in his own Nirvana could be the respect of one side no matter where he was, but he was trapped in the game of passing the family, and there was nothing he could do.

    "At this time, on the wasteland battlefield, people are confused, and it''s hard to know the enemy or us. Even if the seventh young master wants to stay, we have to wait until the end of the chaos," Ji Chang said helplessly. "At this time, he will suddenly get together, and both sides will regard the seventh young master as the enemy!"

    "That''s true. Let''s wait until the water is not so muddy!" Jiang Shu thought that it was still too close to the battlefield in the wasteland at this time, and he pulled Zhuji back more than a hundred Li, so as not to be affected by the fierce battle between Jiang Tianqiu and Jiang Xiwu

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    In the mountains to the southwest of Shouyang mountain, there are still many xuanxiu who want to fish in troubled waters. But at this time, they see another army coming out of Qizhou like a storm

    Chen Xun didn''t dare to be careless. He let go of the remaining fish and frowned at the direction of Qizhou city.

    Three or four hundred miles away, a huge lotus stand shaped like an ancient copper one, about forty or fifty feet in size, soared in the air.

    The ancient lotus terrace is surrounded by clouds and fog, and the aura is faint and the sky is like a haze.

    On the ancient lotus platform, Tian Huan was wearing a purple armor, and strands of divine flame came out. With a halberd in his hand, there was a dragon''s shadow struggling out of the halberd. It was like a real divine flame dragon hovering over Tian Huan''s head.

    Chen Xun didn''t know how to deal with Tian Huan, but he knew that Tian Huan had three Taoist implements in his hand. They were Xuanji ancient lotus platform, Douli flame armor and Shanhe halberd, all of which were very famous.

    Chen Xun''s smashing of Xu Zhilong''s remains on Qiyun island does not mean that he can step on all the real monarchs in the second nirvana.

    In fact, if Chen Xun and Tian Huan were fighting empty handed at this time, he would have a better chance of winning by mastering the four main roads. However, if each royal weapon was fighting each other, Chen Xun''s chance of winning would be slim.

    The key to Chen Xun''s victory over Xu Zhilong in Qiyun island lies in the word "empty handed".

    Although Chen Xun also had Taoist treasures like xuangui ancient mirror and nine prison God King Zhumo chariot in his hand at this time, the time to get the sacrifice was too short, so he could not exert his power of 35%.

    Tian Huan has been famous for four or five thousand years. The mountain and river halberd is Tian''s ancestral tool. The Xuanji ancient lotus platform and douliyan a are the spoils of war that he helped emperor Xiwu to kill Ji four thousand years ago.

    After thousands of years of sacrifice and cultivation, even if Tian Huan was trained into these three Taoist utensils and acted as the second yuan God of the spirit, they were all cultivated to the level of Yuan fetus, or all bred from my spirit. It can be said that each Taoist utensil is Tian Huan''s incarnation, and its power can''t be compared with the other.

    At this time, Tian Huan not only offered up three Taoist vessels at the same time, but also three or four hundred core sons of Tian family, such as Tian Luan and Tian Gong, who were on the Tianyuan realm, stood on the ancient lotus throne and stood around Tian Huan.

    In addition, there are several dragon teeth boats connected together to form a huge floating cloud platform, carrying the remaining 100000 elite of Shenfeng army to the wasteland battlefield at the West foot of Shouyang mountain

    "What do they want to do?"

    Lei Wanhe didn''t have a long time to cultivate his true dharma, but he could also see the situation three or four hundred miles away clearly. He frowned and asked Chen Xun, "is Tian Huan an old thief who still has no regrets and has to fight to death?"

    Kuilong Pavilion refined a complete dragon and snake thundering array into Yunmeng black scale boat. It also refined a five thunder god seal as the eye of dragon and snake thundering array, which was given by Emperor Xiwu. To a certain extent, kuilong Pavilion could break the limitation of space and transmit the power of thunder gathered by thundering mysterious array of Leiyun island to 30000 Li by the potential of heaven and earth It turns into red blood god thunder to resist the enemy.

    But even if Chen Xun understood the way of heaven and earth, and even if the five thunder seal of Zhenfu array eye refined the magic dragon Yuantai as an instrument, Chen Xun still could not master the whole dragon snake thunder ambush array alone, and he still needed the help of more than 200 Wushan disciples led by Lei Wanhe

    Of course, the accomplishments of more than 200 Wushan disciples are not all low. Except for 12 Yuandan and 36 tianyuanjing disciples, other disciples have also cultivated to the realm of divine consciousness in the later stage of reincarnation.

    Only in this way, can the dragon and snake ambush the thunder array and resist the red blood god thunder to kill the powerful enemy thousands of miles away.

    This is also the truth of the killing and cutting battle.

    Although it doesn''t take much to form a mountain and river killing array, and it pays more attention to whether the will to kill is strong enough, and even many barbarians can join the army by virtue of their natural brute force, the real core of each mountain and river killing array of Shenfeng army is from two to three Dharma Xiangjing, ten yuan Dan, more than a hundred Tianyuan, and nearly two thousand people who return to the top of the world Martial arts constitute

    There are more than 10 billion people in Yunzhou and Xuelongshan under the direct control of the Jiang family. However, the scale of all the troops under the control of the CE Tianfu is quite limited. The key reason is that there are too few Tianyuan, Yuandan and FA Xiangjing military practitioners who are highly trained and can be used as generals.

    At that time, there were only Su Junchen and Yuan Danjing in the Shenwei army. However, there was a serious fault between Tianyuan and huantaijing, which was not enough to form a mountain and river battle array to defend the enemy.

    Over the years, after the thirty-six gods controlled the secret place of Tianlu, which could give birth to Hongmeng and Yuanxi, a large number of children of Huantai and tianyuanjing emerged. On the one hand, after the establishment of dangmo League, Qi yunzong and other sanxiu sects imported a large number of children of Yuandan and tianyuanjing into Danzhou, and the large-scale and effective expansion of Lingtian, Shenwei and Shenfeng army became the only way Yes.

    That is to say, if Tian Huan, the ancestor of Tian family, really wants to give up his fantasy and redeem his merits in exchange for emperor Xiwu''s understanding, the core disciples of Tian''s many accomplishments above tianyuanjing should join the other generals of Yuandan and tianyuanjing into the 100000 Shenfeng army and fight together in the wasteland battlefield at the West foot of Shouyang.

    The present situation can only show that after the appearance of emperor Xiwu, all the Tian people knew that the senior generals of Shenfeng army who came from other clans and sanxiu sects would no longer be the only ones to follow their lead. They could no longer control the Shenfeng army. In this case, if they wanted to seize the initiative of fishing in muddy water, they had to extract Tian''s elite disciples from the Shenfeng army and gather them together Middle to the ancient lotus platform of Xuanji.The Tian people were still abnormal, and their minds were still erratic. Chen Xun would never let them have the chance to threaten the flank of emperor Xiwu.

    He and Lei Yunhe also led his disciples to make full use of Yunmeng''s black scale ship and plunder to the edge of the wasteland battlefield.

    A long rainbow came quickly and stayed in mid air. However, a middle-aged xuanxiu in a Ge Jin Xuan shirt came out of the array of the Allied forces of the various sects. With a gloomy face and a dull voice, he sacrificed an ancient clock and roared towards them.

    At the beginning of the ancient bell, it was only the size of the palm of the hand. In the mid air, it changed rapidly to a hundred feet, and there were layers of invisible and silent waves. You can see that the four sides of the cliff were broken one after another.

    The shield of Yunmeng black scale ship is shaking.

    "Boom!"

    Although the ancient bell is strong, it can''t disperse the thunder clouds which are always advancing and retreating with the black scale ship like the spirit flag.

    Thunder cloud at this time points shoots out three red blood god thunder, toward the ancient bell blast, fiercely bump together in mid air.

    Heaven God thunder is divided into 72 parts, and red blood god thunder is only one of the major categories.

    The purple night God thunder is in the bottom, the Du Tian God thunder is in the top, and the red blood god thunder itself is divided into 12 levels.

    At this time, the red blood god thunder that Chen Xun could use the five thunder seals and dragon snake ambush thunder array was not very high, but it was by no means the real king giant who had just completed yuan Tai. He could resist it with a piece of inferior Dao ware.

    First, two red blood thunders tore apart the invisible wave like waves on the outside of the ancient clock. Then a red blood thunderbolt blasted directly on the body of the ancient clock, and the middle-aged Xuan Xiu''s mouth sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his body almost fell from the air.

    The middle-aged xuanxiu was also very good. He saw several red blood god thunder coming. In a short time, he took out more than ten defensive magic weapons from the storage bag to block the red blood god thunder. Then he picked up the ancient clock from the rolling Valley and retreated to the allied army array.

    Although Chen Xun blasted more than ten defensive magic weapons of middle-aged xuanxiu into rags, he could not catch up with the speed of middle-aged xuanxiu''s escape. He steered the Yunmeng black scale ship and flew to the West Wing of emperor Xiwu.

    Emperor Xiwu led the seven ships of Shenwei army to kill as many as 70000 people. There were no more soldiers and horses for the Alliance forces. The Shenwei army calmly formed three mountains and rivers on a hillside and gathered three bloody dragons to kill the Alliance forces.

    In addition, there were two or three thousand xuanxiu disciples who presided over the array prohibition of seven Yunmeng black scale ships and guarded the flanks of the three mountains and rivers killing array.

    There are thousands of xuanxiu in the United forces of all sects. They can only sacrifice all kinds of magic tools to resist. They don''t ask tens of thousands of bloody dragons to fight into the array. Even the four true kings of Nirvana can''t escape from the array of united forces of all sects.

    Emperor Xiwu sat in the array with his knees crossed. His divine sense extended and connected with the ancient dragon. He fought against Jiang Tianqiu''s heifengyin and huntianjian alone.

    Jiang Tianqiu sacrificed the seal of black peak and turned it into a thousand Zhang peak. A huge python with a length of two or three thousand Zhang twined around the peak, revealing a terrible atmosphere. At this time, the huntian sword had a length of one hundred Zhang, blocking the attack of the ancient dragon.

    Sure enough, after the Canggu giant dragon arrived at Xuelong mountain from Yunzhou, he collected the wishes of all living beings, and Xiwu emperor had the strength to fight against the three realms of nirvana.

    Although emperor Xiwu also had many Taoist implements, he could not compete with Jiang Tianqiu, who also had many Taoist implements but entered the fifth realm of Nirvana, by virtue of his real cultivation and several Taoist implements.

    The real treasure of Danzhou is the ancient dragon, which integrates the wishes of all living beings.

    This ancient dragon, although it has not really bred from my spirit, has the appearance of a dragon.

    Look at this ancient dragon dancing wildly in the sky. The force of heaven and earth vibrates violently, which makes the void break. Chen Xun thinks of old Kui.

    Although many Lingjiao of Fengfeng sea can be cultivated into Yuantai and the so-called "body of real dragon", they can''t be compared with the real dragon people with pure blood.

    Old Kui has been practicing for a hundred years, and his flesh has almost recovered. But master qingniuxi insists that he should enter Xuelongshan again after completing Yuantai in the secret hall. Only in this way can he directly crush xuanxiu in the lower three realms of human Nirvana and have the strength to compete with the three realms of human Nirvana.

    Before that, old Kui could not provide much help even if he entered Xuelongshan.

    What''s more, Lao Kui accidentally broke into a thousand demons and almost died under the claws of the dragon''s bones.

    Although qianyugu is lost in the vast star field, there must be many magic generals under him. The magic Marshal has seen the true face of Lao Kui and the secret hall.

    If Lao Kui shows up too early, even if the demons can''t guess the deeper secret, they can guess that the secret hall may be hidden in canglan, and they are likely to gather tens of millions of demons to invade Yunzhou again.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    "Mr. Tian, long time no see!"

    How dare Chen Xun let them easily approach the flank of emperor Xiwu?

    Chen Xun was also extremely courageous. He, together with the fire wing demon ape and Lei Wanhe, led two or three hundred Wushan disciples to ride the Fulei black scale boat to the flank of emperor Xiwu and the seven ten thousand gods guard, and directly stood in front of the Tian people and the ten thousand gods front camp.

    Chen Xun smiles at Tian Huan, the old ancestor of the Tian family, and raises his voice to greet him. In fact, he forces them to turn to the north and attack Fenghou''s soldiers on the wasteland.

    At the most chaotic time, the 200000 barbarians of Fenghou family nearly collapsed. However, Jiye, Song Li, and Yuan Cheng led more than 1000 disciples to attack Shenfeng army from the south side in time, which saved the decline of Fenghou barbarians. The bloody battle on the wilderness battlefield fell into a stalemate. In a short time, they could not tell the outcome.

    At this time, the Tian people led 100000 Shenfeng troops to the battlefield, which became the key force of the wasteland battlefield.

    At this time, Chen Xun had entered the most chaotic battlefield.

    Within a radius of two or three hundred Li, the forces of heaven and earth vibrated violently, and the sky and earth collapsed, the stones went away, the sand flew, and the plants were destroyed.

    The dragon and snake ambush thunder array and the thunder cloud Island heaven and earth thunder Xuan array 30000 miles away have lost their connection, so Chen Xun can no longer resist the red blood god thunder.

    Chen search relies on the nine prison gods to kill the magic chariots, offering them all the magic of the sky, transforming them into twelve bottles of gods or spirits, or fighting with Tian Huan, but Tian Huan, who is nearly four hundred Tian clan, is the essence of Tian''s management over the past ten thousand years, far from Chen''s search for the enemy of two hundred or three hundred Wu Shan''s disciples.

    But Chen Xun had to block the way of the Tian people.

    In the past, Tian did not dare to betray Danzhou directly, mainly because emperor Xiwu and Jiang Tianqiu came from Danzhou together.

    With the existence of the ancient Jiang family, even if Jiang Tianqiu had the advantage, he could not kill Danzhou completely, otherwise he could not explain to Danzhou. If Tian openly betrayed Danzhou and Emperor Xiwu, and fell into the name of treason, and was not welcomed by the ancient Jiang family, how much benefit would he get in the end?

    At this time, Tian''s family had fallen into a desperate situation that he would be washed away by Emperor Xiwu. It''s hard to say whether Tian Huan, Tian Luan, Tian Gong and other old thieves would jump over the wall and take risks.

    Once the Tian people were called to attack the flank of emperor Xiwu, the Shenfeng army would fall into chaos.

    When they arrive, they will have to lead the Shenwei army to withdraw from the battlefield to the south, and their intention of forcing Tian''s fake opera to sing will fall into the void.

    The Tian people collude with Jiang Tianqiu again. No matter whether Tian will be despised afterwards, the situation at the east foot of Xuelong will suddenly collapse.

    How can Chen Xun tolerate such a situation?

    Seeing Chen Xun blocking his way, Tian Luan was poisoned.

    Even if they don''t want to bear the name of treason, they want to protect the whole family from bloody cleansing afterwards, and they also need to ensure that Jiang Tianqiu and Fenghou''s soldiers can preserve their strength and retreat calmly.

    The most convenient way for Jiang Tianqiu to lead thousands of xuanxiu and 200000 barbarians of Fenghou family to retreat is for them to reach the flanks of emperor Zhao hongyanxi and the seven ship God guards in the name of support, so that they can''t let go of their hands and feet to attack the Allied forces, and make 200000 barbarians of Fenghou family shrink towards Shouyang mountain

    However, they did not expect that Chen Xun led hundreds of Wushan disciples to step forward and block their way.

    At this time, Tian Huan''s face was also uncertain, and it was difficult to make a decision.

    Tian Wuji had been in despair before. The 200000 Shenfeng troops were divided into eight groups, and they were killed with Fenghou''s soldiers. They were completely out of his control.

    Before that, they decided to surrender, hoping that after the defeat of the Bazhen Shenfeng army, who went out of the city to defend Yangshan, they would be "forced" to surrender. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, most of the Bazhen Shenfeng army were under the command of different generals and few of the Tian people.

    At this time, when the eight Shenfeng armies saw emperor Xiwu leading Danzhou reinforcements, they all seemed to have taken stimulants. However, Tian Wuji''s abnormal performance just now made people suspicious. How could he be transferred?

    When Tian Wuji saw that Lao Zu led Tian''s elite children out of the city, he felt as if he was drowning and grabbed a straw. Through divine thoughts, he hurriedly preached and advised: "Lao Zu, at this time, only by directly killing Jiang Xiwu can Tian Qiu Zhenjun and all the great masters be relieved. When Tian and all the great masters join forces, why don''t we worry about big things? At this time, we must not be indecisive any more, otherwise, Jiang Xiwu will bloody wash our family after the event

    "At this time, even if Jiang Tianqiu takes over Danzhou, he will eventually give an account to Danzhou, which will probably drive our Tian people out of Danzhou, and take the opportunity to take away the foundation of our Tian people!" Some people don''t agree with it. At this time, they take the risk and argue by means of divine voice.

    They had a lot of scruples before, and they didn''t want to surrender to Jiang Tianqiu directly. They were afraid to help others make wedding clothes, and they had to carry the black pot for others at the same time

    How can we place our hope on Jiang Tianqiu?

    After all, the Tian people are not all ambitious and greedy.

    Seeing that Tian''s people led 100000 Shenfeng troops to the site, they didn''t directly crush them, and they attacked Fenghou''s barbarian soldiers. Jiye''s mood, which was stimulated by the bloody fighting, calmed down a little. He was puzzled and asked his side to sacrifice the killing whip and constantly bombard Song Li, who killed Shenfeng soldiers:

    "what''s Tian''s intention, and what''s his insidious trick?"Song Li was also puzzled.

    Tian didn''t need any more thought. 100000 troops poured out to their flanks. They couldn''t support them any more.

    Once they are forced to withdraw to Shouyang mountain and turn into Fenghou''s soldiers, they will be swallowed up by Shenwei army and Shenfeng army in a very short time.

    "Is it true that Tian''s heart of defeat was only disturbed by the sudden help of Danzhou at the critical moment?" Yuan Cheng Taoist also confused said.

    "If there is no Tian''s cooperation, how can the Danzhou reinforcements sneak out five hundred miles away quietly?" Song Li asked.

    Jiang Tianqiu is a strong man in the fifth realm of nirvana. Not to mention five hundred Li, even the faint breath changes in a thousand li radius can hardly hide his divine sense.

    If emperor Xiwu had led 30 or 50 days of human cultivation and dived 500 miles away, it would be possible, but he had led 700000 sharp soldiers of the Shenwei army and dived 500 miles away without being aware of it. It would be very inconceivable.

    Ji Ye''s mind suddenly flashed a scene that he had seen in Qiyun Island: Chen Xun didn''t hide from many real monarchs, and quietly appeared within 200 li of Qiyun island?

    Song Li and Yuan Cheng Taoists didn''t go to Qiyun island to watch the battle, and they didn''t have a deep impression on that scene, but Ji Ye mixed up with other sanxiu and went to Qiyun island to watch the battle.

    The problem must be Chen Xun!

    Ji Ye suddenly Dawu, busy will he think, through the mind, sound tell Song Li, Yuan Cheng listen.

    "It''s very important. If you guess wrong, you will lose everything." Although Song Li wanted to frustrate Chen Xun, he didn''t leave at this time.

    They want to withdraw now, and there is a way out.

    Even if you let Chen Xun go, you will have a chance to get back the festival in the future.

    There''s no need to risk the lives of yourself and more than a thousand disciples of the sect for the sake of the 200000 barbarians of Fenghou clan or for a moment of anger.

    "Let''s go kill Chen Xun and see how Tian reacts!" Ji ye said.

    He had a deep blood feud with emperor Xiwu and everything in Yunzhou, and was unwilling to retreat like this.

    Song Li and Yuan Cheng look at each other, thinking that Ji Ye''s proposal is reasonable:

    if they kill Chen Xun at this time, if they guess wrong, they still have the chance to withdraw. If Tian''s only worry about the serious negative impact of betraying his name, they can give Tian a promise to induce Tian to attack and kill emperor Xiwu directly.

    Song Li and Yuan Cheng are not only the true disciples of Nanhai Xianfu and Xianlin valley. Although the song and Yuan families behind them are not as good as the four ancient families, they also have great influence in the west land. It is not difficult to give Tian a place to live after they leave Danzhou.

    Seeing that song Li, Yuan Cheng, Ji ye and others led more than a thousand disciples, Tian Luan and Tian Gong were overjoyed to kill them. They all told Tian Huan: "Zhuzong must have guessed that all these were the tricks of Chen Xun and Jiang Xiwu, and they haven''t completely given up their trust in us. Laozu, the opportunity is rare. We can''t hesitate any more. After the event, we left Xuelong mountain and chose another place to live. The west land is so big that there is no place for us to live. Even if we are exiled, it is better than being cleared by Jiang Xiwu afterwards! "

    Chen Xun''s face also changed suddenly at this time. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that these scoundrels would react in time.

    Even if Tian still hesitates, he can still choose to hold on.

    When Song Li, Yuan Cheng, Ji ye and others attacked and killed him, he could not resist with the two or three hundred Wushan disciples behind him. When he retreated, the situation would be chaotic again, and it would be difficult to master.

    Just when Chen Xun was thinking about whether to withdraw from the South with emperor Xiwu, there was a sudden whine of ghosts and wolves on the nine days!

    Chen Xun looked up at the sky and saw the nine sky wind, which was hard to be disturbed by the fierce battles of the Three Kingdoms in Nirvana. At this time, it was like boiling hot water.

    A series of invisible waves fell down directly from the nine days above, forming a fierce wind. Within tens of thousands of miles, the trees broke and the stones flew away.

    Although this level of agitation had no direct impact on Chen Xun, what surprised Chen Xun was that he could not find out the source of the disturbance of the jiutiangang wind layer with his divine knowledge. He could only vaguely know that it was in the Far West, which was hundreds of thousands of miles or millions of miles away from the haixukou

    Soon, on the nine sky sky, countless thunder and lightning were exploding. Within nearly ten thousand miles of Chen Xun''s divine knowledge, they were all thunder in the clear sky. It seemed that all the forces of heaven and earth were rapidly transformed into the force of thunder and converged to a certain place in the Far West

    "Did the demons invade Tianjun?"

    At this moment, Chen Xun only had this idea in his mind.

    At this time, the real dragon of heaven in his spirit sea was agitated by the way of heaven. He wanted to struggle out of his body and plunder to the Far West.

    The ancient dragon, who had been killing for a long time with the black front seal and the huntian sword, was also whistling in sorrow and wanted to turn the clouds to the West.

    Jiang Tianqiu, Tian Huan and other tycoons of Zhenjun, Jiye and Song Li all noticed the abnormal appearance in Jiutian sky. When they were shocked, they stopped to attack.Black armour general Ji Chang also stood on the cliff peak three or four hundred miles away at this time, looking up in shock at the trembling of the sky.

    After a few tens of breath, the abnormal disturbance of Jiutian sky gradually stopped, but for a moment, there was a blood cloud across hundreds of thousands, which diffused from the extreme West to the Jiutian sky on the top of Xuelong mountain.

    The rain was pouring down like blood.

    "Blood clouds pass through the air! The immortal is gone

    It''s only when everyone is stunned that the immortal will appear in the sky.

    At this time, a lot of people can think that the strange appearance just now may be a prophecy of Danzhou. The demons have already bypassed the Haixu entrance and directly crossed the jiutiangang wind layer to invade Tianjun west land. However, they can''t imagine that there will be the death of the immortal in the Vatican realm within ten minutes!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    When you look at it, the clouds are as red as blood, covering the sky and closing the sun, as if the gods are sad and the ghosts are crying, and the mountains and rivers are dyed together.

    The heaven and earth are filled with the spirit of killing, and the spirits of all the people are trembling. The bloody fighting in the wasteland suddenly stops. Countless people look up at the blood clouds that cover the sky with disbelief:

    there are immortals falling in the Far West!

    In Tianjun Xilu, there are numerous sects and clans like stars. Except for a few sanxiu immortals who haven''t been seen for tens of thousands of years, there are only ten four clans in Xilu who can know that there are immortal ancestors.

    In the far west of Xuelong mountain, there are only two families, namely, Danzhou and lingxu.

    In the end, which family was attacked by the demons, even in the tens of interest time, the immortal ancestor fell?

    At this moment, Chen Xun''s heart was full of ominous omens.

    XUELONG Shanxi is nearly three million li away from Chaozhou, which refers to the edge area of Chaozhou. From the edge area of Chaozhou to the core area of Chaozhou, there are three or four million li away.

    With such a long distance, it may take three or five months for Chen Xun to cross even in the chariot of killing demons. Naturally, it''s impossible to confirm whether or not Chaozhou was attacked. However, the demons directly cross the jiutiangang wind layer and choose one place between Chaozhou and lingxuzong. The most likely place is Chaozhou.

    What Chen Xun and Zhao Xinglong saw when they broke through the realm of heaven and man is that the land and sea near Xuelong mountain are all a sea of blood, which means that haixukou must also be a breakthrough direction for the demons.

    Even if a small group of elite demons, together with the big demons in the star region, crossed the wind layer of jiutiangang from other places and raided Danzhou or lingxu sect, the larger number of hundreds of millions of demons must invade Danzhou from the extremely special places such as Haixu.

    The fact that Zhu Zong and Zhu Zu sent Jiang Tianqiu and other disciples to Yongming Island shows that they all have a clear foresight of the evil robbery, but the fate is unpredictable, that is, the immortals in the Brahman realm can''t see the whole picture of the blood sea evil robbery in advance.

    If a small group of demons, with their elite fighting power, use the secret method to cross the wind layer of jiutiangang, attack Shizong and Sizu, and hundreds of millions of demons invade from the entrance of Haixu, it means that the two demons will eventually converge.

    In this way, tiandaozong, Danzhou and Nanhai Xianfu, which are closest to haixukou, are the best targets for the demons to attack. The alliance of Yongming island''s various sects is mainly composed of these three disciples, which are closest to haixukou, while Ji''s Luye, Fantian palace and Xianlin valley are far away.

    Tiandaozong''s Mountain Gate is located to the east of the north of Xuelong mountain, while Nanhai Xianfu is located to the east of Xuelong mountain. There is no change in either direction. The most likely change is that Chaozhou has changed!

    Jiang Tianqiu and black armour general Ji Chang''s face changed greatly at this moment. Jiang Shu sat down on the cliff three or four hundred miles away, lost in spirits. They must be aware of what happened.

    Tian Huan, the ancestor of Tian''s family, is also dignified. He should not gloat because it is most likely that Jiang''s family suffered a great disaster in ancient times.

    Under the nest, there are no eggs.

    Millions of Tian''s ethnic groups live in Xuelong mountain, Yunzhou and kunzhou.

    The invasion of Danzhou by the demons means that hundreds of millions of demons will soon enter from the entrance of Haixu. To the north of Yongming Island, in the vast land on the North Bank of storm sea, where can they escape the disaster of Blood Sea demons?

    Even the most basic level of the fierce soldiers, the lowest status of the disciples, at this time do not know what all this means, but the generals in the army and many knowledgeable xuanxiu disciples, at this moment, were shocked by the blood cloud across the sky!

    "Jiang Tianqiu, are we going to kill each other again?"

    Emperor Xiwu stood on the top deck of Yunmeng black scale ship standing like a cliff. His eyes were burning with anger. He raised his voice and asked Jiang Tianqiu angrily.

    Emperor Xiwu''s question awakened many people: just a moment ago, they were fighting!

    Jiang Tianqiu''s face and expression, but no matter what Jiang Tianqiu''s mind is, most of the people present, at this moment, no one has the mind to fight bloody.

    Shenfeng army and Fenghou''s men soldiers shrank back, and all the disciples looked at each other

    Ji ye, Song Li, Yuan Cheng and others led more than a thousand disciples to Chen Xun to attack and kill him. At this time, they were also in the middle of the road. They were worried and worried, and flew to the southern foot of Shouyang mountain to join Jiang Tianqiu and other allied forces.

    After breaking away from the Allied forces of various sects, Emperor Xiwu led the seven ships of Shenwei army to the west side of the wasteland.

    Tian''s people stayed at the same place and did not dare to move a little, but they were at a loss when they saw emperor Xiwu coming straight to them and looking at his cold and merciless eyes.

    At this time, Fenghou''s barbarians and the Allied forces of various sects began to retreat to the other side of Shouyang mountain. At this time, no one would have the energy to care about the life and death of Tian''s people; no one would care about whether Tian''s fall was true or false.

    The bloody sea robbery is no longer in the future. It has suddenly broken out, and it is far more fierce than you think. It is very likely that Danzhou has been hit hard. No one knows who will be next. But one thing you can imagine is that there will be hundreds of millions of demons coming from the sea market in the next moment.

    It''s ridiculous that they are still in a place 200000 miles away from Yongming island!Is it still time for them to come to Yongming island from Xuelong mountain?

    Looking at emperor Xiwu leading the seven ship God guards, Tian Huan, the ancestor of the Tian family, was expressionless, and his eyelids were drooping, as if he were an old monk. At this moment, Tian Luan and Tian Gong''s heart was raised to their voice:

    If emperor Xiwu suddenly killed them and cleaned the Tian family, who among them could escape the birth of heaven?

    "Tian Wuji is incompetent in commanding our troops. Suddenly, the enemy will confuse us and punish us according to the law. At present, Emperor Xiwu spared his dog''s life, but took his magic weapon and mount as punishment. "

    emperor Xiwu''s cold eyes wandered on Tian Huan '' In addition to the Tian''s children, the Shenfeng army and the various clans under its jurisdiction abandoned Qizhou City, and all of them withdrew to the vicinity of Danzhou City for settlement in case of evil robbery. Those who do not follow the orders of the emperor will be in charge of life and death! "

    "Tian Huan takes orders!" Tian''s grandfather raised his voice and said that with his cultivation in the second realm of Nirvana, it was like fishing out of the river at this moment. His clothes and armor were all wet.

    The blood sea devil''s robbery is more fierce than expected. It''s very likely that Danzhou has been hit hard, and all the sects have been caught off guard.

    This means that the duration and intensity of the bloody sea robbery may be much longer and stronger than expected; the defense forces of dangmo League and Danzhou are still too limited, so it is necessary to concentrate again to cope with the most difficult moment.

    First of all, we need to seize the last point of time to transfer the people around Xuelong mountain to Danzhou City as much as possible.

    Emperor Xiwu excluded the Tian family. At this time, he did not order the hundreds of thousands of Tian''s children in Qizhou city to move to Danzhou. In fact, he expelled the Tian family from Danzhou.

    At present, Xiwu emperor will not clear up Tian''s rebellion. His limited time, energy and manpower can no longer be wasted in fighting each other, but he will not tolerate Tian''s staying in Danzhou.

    It is undoubtedly the best choice to expel the Tian people from Danzhou and let them live and die on their own.

    For a long time, it has been said that Tian Huan was the second person under Emperor Xiwu. But at this critical moment, Tian Huan sadly found that except for Tian''s children, all the clans did not listen to his orders, and no one was willing to follow them out of Danzhou.

    Perhaps, leaving is Tian''s best choice.

    But where can tens of thousands of Tian''s disciples move?

    Tian Huan, Tian Luan, Tian Gong and others all looked at the vast blood cloud above the nine sky at a loss.

    After listening to Emperor Xiwu''s words, Chen Xun lost no time to tear open the void. The next moment he came out of Tian Wuji''s side and ordered him to take out his magic weapon and the lion dragon.

    This lion dragon cub was originally captured by Fengyang family from a foreign land. It has only been kept for hundreds of years, and it is far from mature. It can compete with the strength of the top battle of the human race Dharma Realm.

    Tian Wuji made great contributions to the cutting of Fengyang, and Emperor Xiwu gave him the lion dragon as a mount.

    In fact, apart from qingluan and Aqing, there is no more pure spirit beast in Danzhou than this lion dragon; liujiao is a little less than it.

    Xuanji ancient lotus terrace, Douli flame armor and mountain and river halberd are treasures owned by Tian family for thousands of years. Emperor Xiwu would not forcibly deprive them at this time, but this lion dragon cub could not be taken away by Tian family.

    Tian Wuji, of course, was reluctant to give up the lion dragon cub. However, seeing the old ancestor''s eyebrows drooping, he seemed to be determined. If he didn''t look at him, his heart was aching, but he knew that if he resisted a little, he would meet the death of Tao Xiao.

    "Huoyizi made great contributions to the expedition of Qizhou with the emperor, and this beast was given to huoyizi as a mount." When Emperor Xiwu saw that Tian Wuji led hundreds of Tian''s children away from the Shenfeng army, joined them, and slowly retreated to the Qizhou City, he said that he wanted to give the lion dragon to the fire winged ape.

    "Thank you, Emperor!" The fire wing demon ape didn''t pay much attention to anyone at ordinary times. At this time, it was also the first time to thank emperor Xiwu.

    Although lion dragon beast is miraculous, it needs a lot of effort to grow up.

    There are many spirit beasts protecting the island in Leiyun Island, and he doesn''t care whether there is one more or one less. But Chen Xun got a purple lion dragon from jiudaoqi snake''s nest, which was actually made from the scale skin of an adult lion dragon. If the second spirit of the lion dragon cub can be refined into the spirit of God armor, the power of God armor can be exerted to a greater extent.

    In the mysterious space of Shenjia, it is easier to cultivate the spirit of utensils to the realm of Yuantai

    Emperor Xiwu looked at Chen Xun and said, "I''m going to stay here to supervise the Shenfeng army and other clans to retreat to Danzhou. You and Ji lie will lead the Shenwei army back to Leiyun island to strengthen the defense of the southern foot of Xuelong mountain..."

    "There should be some time left, but the Tian people still have to guard against it. Ji lie, huoyizi and I will lead Wushan disciples back to Leiyun Island first. The 80000 God guards will stay with the Emperor just in case... "

    They only sent 80000 Shenwei troops to the north this time. If there is a shortage of troops at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, they can directly send Lingtian troops from Danzhou to make up for it.

    The key is that he will take the eight Yunmeng warships and the Dragon skeleton warships borrowed from Jiang Shu back to the south foot of Xuelong mountain for the first time."Jiang Xiwu, Chen Xun," black armour general Ji Chang flew over with Jiang Shu and others who were lost and said in a loud voice, "the situation in Chaozhou is not clear. We have nowhere to go. Can we stay at the south foot of Xuelong mountain?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Shuji flies to see the spirit of the black dragon mountain and asks for his advice.

    Chen Xun sighed, nodded and agreed that black Jia general Ji Chang would take Jiang Shu and return to Leiyun island with them.

    Even if Ji Chang doesn''t have the obligation to fight for Danzhou, he will be more or less able to calm down if he stays at the south foot of Xuelong mountain.

    No matter whether Jiang Shu had the idea of taking advantage of the fire or not, since they were able to stop fighting with Jiang Tianqiu and allow the rebellious Tian people to leave Danzhou, there was no need to break up with Jiang Shu en, who did not actually damage the interests of Danzhou.

    After suffering heavy losses, Danzhou fell into a sea of blood. Even if the immortal ancestors and many powerful people who stayed in the city were unfortunately lost, the ancient Jiang family''s power foundation was so deep that it was impossible to be destroyed by the demons in an instant.

    In Tianjun west land, Danzhou controlled an area of five or six million Li, while other small and medium-sized areas controlled more than a hundred -- Danzhou was only a minor branch of the ancient Jiang family.

    Even if the blood sea demon robbery will last for a long time, as long as the remaining forces of Jiang family are not completely destroyed by the demons, as long as the children of Jiang family survive, Jiang Shu may be a key link between Danzhou and the remaining forces of Jiang family.

    After a day''s stay in Danzhou and a meeting with Jiang Mingtai and other CE Tianfu kings, Chen xuncai, Tao Jinghong, Ji lie and the fire wing demon ape led their disciples back to Crescent City.

    The clouds of blood covered the sky, and the past two days have not subsided.

    Between the mountains and gullies, every rainstorm is bloody, but there is no time for the repair of Leiyun island to fall into the mood of panic.

    Even though emperor Xiwu still stayed in Qizhou City, the sanxiu sect and the wild tribes in the northeast of Duwei and the descendants who moved into Qizhou area except Tian moved to the south, Xuelongshan had been mobilized in an all-round way under the mobilization of CE Tianfu.

    At the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, the Shenwei army can build 12 wanzushanhe battle formations. However, the southern foot defense line of Xuelong mountain, which is composed of the 12 wanzushanhe battle formations, Leiyun Island, Qiyun island and many other mountain protection arrays, can not withstand the crazy sweeping of millions or even tens of millions of demon troops.

    Ordinary people are not useless at all; the most profound cultivation and the most powerful military generals are all from ordinary people.

    The defense line at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain can withstand the impact of many powerful people in the three realms of nirvana. However, many demon lords and demon emperors with combat power comparable to those in the three realms of Nirvana will not come alone, but will lead millions or even tens of millions of demon troops to come.

    Under the saturated attack of the demon army, the pressure on the southern foot of Xuelong mountain is no weaker than that on the attack of the demon emperor. At this time, we must fill in a large number of common valiant soldiers to build a great wall of flesh and blood.

    The whole Danzhou area was mobilized. All the wild tribes in the area of Xuelong mountain recruited strong men to gather in groups at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain and Danzhou.

    For this war, Danzhou has been secretly preparing for decades.

    When Chen Xun returned to the south foot of Xuelong mountain and Yueya Bay, he had more than one million reserve soldiers, three times the size of the original Shenwei army.

    But that''s not enough.

    The defense line at the south foot of Xuelong mountain is the main defense line to resist the bloody sea. Danzhou plans to gather three million soldiers at the south foot of Xuelong mountain.

    If it''s not enough, the proportion of the barbarian tribes will be raised to one out of ten, one out of five, or even one out of three, one out of two!

    As long as there is a chance, we must not let the demons trample on the snow dragon mountain.

    The loss of Xuelong mountain will mean that hundreds of millions of barbarians in Xuelong mountain will become the blood food of the demons, and that millions or tens of millions of demons will flow into Yunzhou from the space channel

    At the same time, the power of the demons will become extraordinarily powerful because of billions of people''s blood and food, and may eventually devour the whole Tianjun.

    Chen Xun didn''t know when the Shizong and the four clans would wake up completely, when they would put down their prejudices and join hands to resist the western continent, when the sectarian reinforcements from the eastern and southern continents would come across the storm sea, but they had to stick to the last moment even if they were crushed to pieces.

    This is "Tao". Only by breaking one''s body to pieces and never regretting, can we talk about "the lofty heart of Tao".

    Maybe the soldiers guarding the mountain pass saw Chen Xun and welcomed him. Soon the news of Chen Xun''s return to the south foot of Xuelong mountain spread in Yueya Bay.

    Instead of going to Leiyun Island immediately, Chen Xun stood with Ji lie and Tao Jinghong on the top of the south foot mountain to see the potential of heaven and earth and where he would distribute millions of soldiers. Only in this way can he better integrate the potential of heaven and earth

    At the moment when the news of his return to the south foot of Xuelong mountain spread all over Yueya Bay, Chen xunling sea, the spirit of the real dragon in heaven began to roar, and the boundless breath of all living beings'' Willpower came to him like a stream and spring

    In the vast space of stars, Chen Xun beat Qishe, took Xiaolong mountain and thunder copper pillar, and directly passed through the jiutiangang wind layer and landed on Leiyun island. The blood of the real dragon was almost exhausted. However, a few days after he landed on Leiyun Island, his collected wishes quickly made the real dragon grow three feet long.At this moment, he made a rapid breakthrough at the speed visible to the naked eye. The true dragon of heaven had been circling in the sea of his spirit for a long time

    In the current atmosphere of extreme repression, this is also rare good news.

    In terms of heaven''s dragon blood, even if Chen Xun''s flesh and bones collapsed three or five hundred times in a bloody battle, there was no fear that heaven''s dragon blood would run out!

    Jiang Shu was still in the nightmare of being devastated by the demons in Danzhou before, but when he flew to the south foot of Xuelong mountain and saw the torrent of millions of iron armor gathered in Yueya Bay, his dejected mood was also a boost for the present spirit of killing.

    All of a sudden, he felt that people like Jiang Tianqiu were so funny before.

    They believed that they could oppress Danzhou and surrender many resources by relying on several real monarchs and the great righteousness of the Allied forces. But they did not know that even if Jiang Tianqiu could make Fenghou''s followers and Tian''s surrender, he would never be able to bite Danzhou.

    With the existence of such soul figures as emperor Xiwu and Chen Xun, Xuelongshan is by no means conquered by the strong of the three realms in the three or five nirvana.

    "This is the Empire of the world!"

    Jiang Shu stood on the deck of the Fu Dragon Boat, suspended on the top of the southern foot of Xuelong mountain. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help feeling.

    Although there are many cities in Chanzhou, which are more prosperous than Crescent City, most of them are managed by monks, and there are few spectacular scenes with millions of iron armor torrents shaking people''s hearts.

    Jiang Shu knew that the accomplishments of the millions of soldiers gathered in the crescent cities were extremely low, and most of them had only the weak combat power of the middle and late Qing Yang realm.

    He used to think that even if there were 10000 or 100000 such soldiers, they would only be killed in front of him.

    At this time, he had to admit that because of the existence of these soldiers, the cities were enveloped in the atmosphere of bloody extermination. If he could not integrate into it, it would be the xuanxiu at the peak of heaven and man, and the spirits would be greatly suppressed.

    In these two days, Chen Xun''s spirit and breath exerted pressure on him, and he was improving all the time.

    Jiang Shu was puzzled at the beginning, but at the moment of entering the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, Chen Xun''s body could not help but heard a dragon chant, and the endless boundless breath was like a torrent flowing into Chen Xun''s body. Jiang Shu was the first time to really see what is the will of all living beings!

    The power gathered by tens of thousands and hundreds of millions of ordinary people is also so powerful and extraordinary.

    Chen Xun handed over seven Yunmeng warships to tiexintong and gujianfeng and took them to the camp of Shenwei army.

    There are only 20 black scale warships (including the Dragon teeth giant boat which was the top of the Shenwei army before). Tens of thousands of Shenwei soldiers can''t do without these warships, whether they enter the edge area of the mountain protection array to meet the enemy or quickly turn around.

    Chen Xun entered the crescent city with the black scale warship and the Dragon fighting boat, which had dragon and snake formations.

    Chisongzi has also led more than 1000 core disciples of Shenxiao Haoran sect into Xuelong mountain. He has entered the crescent city these days with the elite guards of shiwancanglan led by zongling and Gufeng, waiting for Chen Xun to come back after they have calmed down the Qizhou war.

    When Chi Songzi leads his disciples into Xuelong mountain, the defense of northwest region will not weaken.

    In fact, if the demons unexpectedly invade Yunzhou from the northwest, there is no need to hide their whereabouts.

    No matter how, we have to survive the current blood sea demon robbery before we can consider other possibilities.

    Otherwise, everyone will be crushed in this bloody sea of demons, and the secrets of the immortals and the young princes of the Yi nationality will no longer be of any importance to the shattered people.

    Once hundreds of millions of demons flood into Yunzhou, where can the secret hall be hidden?

    Heijia takes Ji Chang, Jiang Shu, and several beautiful concubines from Jiang Shu. Lei Wanhe takes them to the east of the city to recruit them. Chen Xun goes directly to see Chi Songzi.

    "I should have come to Xuelongshan in advance, or have a chance to meet with grandmaster yuxuzi!"

    When Chen Xun knew that yuxuzi had left Qizhou city with his disciples a moment earlier, chisongzi sighed with regret.

    Chen Xun didn''t think it was necessary to meet yuxuzi. Shenxiao Haoran sect had already surpassed the sect in the general sense and stood by the way of heaven, so there was no possibility to welcome yuxuzi back to the sect.

    The way is different.

    "Elder martial uncle Chisong, how do you arrange for the disciples of more than a thousand Shenxiao Haoran sect?" Chen Xun digs off the topic and asks Chi Songzi.

    "Into a hundred cities!" Akamatsu said, "gathering together in one place can not exert much fighting power, but it can become the link between Leiyun island and ordinary people. It is also the destiny of all people to uphold the principle of Haoran heaven to live with ordinary people in all cities and die with ordinary people in all cities. "

    Chen Xun nodded, took out the five thunder seals from his arms, handed them to chisongzi, and said, "you will be in charge of the Fulei black scale ship."

    Although each black scale class warship is extremely precious, the most precious black scale class warship is the black scale warship that stops in the Crescent City at this time and trains into the dragon and snake thundering array, also known as the thundering black scale warship.

    This five Thunder Road seal is the central eye for mastering all the array prohibitions of Fulei black scale ship. Only Chi Songzi''s cultivation of heaven and man in Xuanyan can he telepathize with the heaven and earth thunder Xuan array of Leiyun island within 20000 or 30000 Li, and resist the red blood god to kill the powerful enemy.The Fulei black scale ship and Jiang Shu''s Fulong battle ship are the two most powerful ships in Danzhou. Naturally, they are directly controlled by Chi Songzi and Ji lie, and they are the most reliable.

    At that time, the most elite Shenwei soldiers and the most elite zongmenxuanxiu will be sent to the ship to form the most elite mobile combat power at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain to resist hundreds of millions of demons together with the nine prison God King zhumor chariot controlled by Chen Xunqin.

    Leiyun island and Danzhou have become the two centers of Xuelong mountain. At that time, we will invite Kuan Zhenjun and Songhe Zhenjun to Leiyun island in person to guard Leiyun island with six Jiao and five li.

    As soon as Chen Xun and Chi Songzi were going to see Kuan Zhenjun, there was a rumor that the leader of Sihai League, Taoist Xiaoyu, arrived at Qiyun island alone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    The volongzhou is much larger than the black scale warship. Its hull is more than 400 feet long at the head and tail, and 60-70 feet wide from east to west. It looks like a giant dragon lying horizontally.

    In addition to the core dragon skeleton Rune bone, which is comparable to the middle-class Taoist tools and is refined into the complete suolongshan River array, the Fu Dragon boat has more than ten decks and cabins, which can hold 30000 or 40000 God guards to form a mountain river killing array. At the same time, it can also hold more powerful weapons or elite archers to form an arrow array to kill the enemy. The inner cabins can even hold 100000 or even more backup soldiers at any time It''s war, death and consumption.

    Such a super killer is just a treasure in Jiang Shu''s hands.

    How can Jiang Shu and heijia general Ji Chang, together with five gorgeous maids and more than 100 humble servants, exert the power of Fu Dragon Boat?

    Ji lie wanted to stay in Crescent City and discuss with the generals of Shenwei army. Chen Xun, together with chisongzi, Tao Jinghong and Kuan Zhenjun, flew to Qiyun island to see why Taoist Xiaoyu rushed to Xuelong mountain.

    "Please Chen Zhenren to save our people. Xiao Yu should do the work of dogs and horses!"

    When they arrived at Qiyun Island, Chen Xun was really surprised to see that the Taoist of Xiaoyu was exhausted and the God of yuan was withered.

    After Chen Xun and others had inquired carefully, they knew that Taoist Xiaoyu had come from Yongming Island nonstop. He crossed the stormy sea of thunder and storm for two days and two nights. If he could reach Qiyun Island, he would have been a real man. His magic power was extremely powerful.

    At this time, people knew that at the same time that the blood clouds were flying through the air, most of the letters left on Yongming island by the disciples sent by the Allied forces to the islands and reefs near haixukou were extinguished.

    This means that most of these disciples have died. It is very likely that a large number of demons have entered Tianjun from Haixu.

    This is in line with the previous speculation of the public:

    a small group of the most powerful demons directly crossed the jiutiangang wind layer and raided Danzhou; hundreds of millions of demons still could only invade Tianjun from Haixu.

    Zhuzong''s earlier prediction of the bloody sea demon robbery was seriously insufficient, but he also had some plans.

    It''s not the first time that the demons invade Tianjun. The scale before is not very large. Although the bloody killing is extremely cruel, and it''s common that hundreds of millions of people are killed or injured, it''s not enough to shake the foundation of the four tribes.

    This time, headed by the three families of Danzhou, tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu, they dispatched more than 30 Zhenjun giants and led tens of thousands of disciples to Yongming island to show the enemy''s weakness.

    In the south of Yongming Island, Zhuzong''s allied forces set up the ten day demons killing array with the help of heaven and earth. The main purpose was to lure in the main forces of the demons and trap them with the array. Then Zhuzong sent a really powerful xuanxiu reinforcements to defeat the demons, so that the demons would not dare to invade Tianjun again for tens of thousands of years.

    But plans are far from changing fast.

    No one has calculated that the demons directly broke through Danzhou, the holy land of the ancient Jiang family. Within a few minutes, the immortal ancestors of the Vatican realm fell. The so-called layout of the various sects on Yongming island became a joke.

    The power of the demons invading Tianjun this time is so powerful that it makes the spirits tremble.

    After confirming that most of the disciples who were on duty at haixukou were lost, the first decision made by Zhenjun giants who were still stationed on Yongming island was to withdraw from Yongming island.

    Obviously, Yongming island is the best place for the two demons to meet.

    All of a sudden, Danzhou was conquered by the demons, and the immortal ancestors all fell unexpectedly. With the help of the ten day demon killing array, the thirty real kings led more than ten thousand disciples and five or six hundred thousand men to defend Yongming island in the storm sea, which is undoubtedly a big joke.

    Abandoning Yongming island and retreating to Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain on the North Bank of storm sea, the power of sanxiu sect is much stronger, and they can help each other. However, tiandaozong''s Mountain Gate is two million miles away from Xuelong mountain, and there is no mountain and sea barrier in the middle, so it''s convenient for reinforcement The bloody battle for Yongming island by the dominant demons is 100 times more brilliant.

    There is nothing wrong with the decision-making of Zhu Zhenjun, but the most cruel fact is that it is impossible for the 1 billion barbarians on Yongming island to withdraw in such a short period of time, and they can only give up all of them.

    It''s not only the one billion barbarians of Yongming island who can''t get out, but also the Xiaoyu Taoist and Sihai League disciples, as well as the 23 million relatives who can''t get out.

    After the Allied forces of various sects entered Yongming Island, the Taoist of Xiaoyu was elevated and lost the control of Sihai League. The only number of Tianjie warships in the clan had long been expropriated by the Allied forces of various sects.

    Now that the Allied forces of various sects are going to withdraw, the mess of the four maritime leagues will be thrown to Taoist Xiao Yu. What Taoist Xiao Yu is facing at this time is a mess of crying without tears.

    Between Yongming island and the west land, the sea area of 200000 Li is extremely fierce. It''s very difficult for xuanxiu, the legal phase of the human race, to cross the sea alone. It''s impossible for three or four million mortal relatives to cross the sea safely by ordinary sea boats.

    The only thing that Taoist Xiaoyu could think of was to place his last straw like hope on the magic weapon of Daoqi cave in Leiyun island.

    Few people outside of Leiyun island have seen the true face of xuyuanzhu, but the rumors that the body of mirage dragon and thunder copper pillar were put into it all spread around Xuelong mountain, which can also make people vaguely infer how big the cave space inside xuyuanzhu is.Taking the corpse of the mirage dragon as an example, the cave space inside xuyuanzhu can be as deep as 2000 Zhang, which is equivalent to hundreds of warships.

    The key point is that Xu Yuanzhu is as small as the heart of a fist. The three or five strong escorts can cross the storm sea and enter the Snow Dragon Mountain in two or three days. If hundreds of large warships want to cross the storm sea, it''s much more difficult, and they can''t even escape the fierce attack of the demon outpost.

    Xuyuanlingdi has been expanded to a depth of 30-40 Li. As long as Yongming island is prepared in advance, it is possible to take 35 million people away before hundreds of millions of demons invade.

    However, Taoist Feixiong, Kuan Zhenjun, Songhe Zhenjun, QingWang Jianglan and others did not advocate Chen Xun to take this risk.

    In the eyes of outsiders, xuyuanzhu is of no great use at ordinary times. The main reason is that the cave space inside is larger, but the meaning of xuyuanzhu is extraordinary when the blood sea devil is in charge.

    If the demons get it, millions of demons can be mobilized quickly.

    When the demons invade Tianjun at this time, there should be many sky tunnels like the black giant peak, which can accommodate a large number of magic soldiers and generals. However, when they enter the jiutiangang wind layer, the black giant peak that can''t change as expected will be greatly limited in movement speed.

    In addition to the storm, thunder and storm at sea, millions or even tens of millions of demons will not be able to reach Yongming island in three or five days.

    In this respect, xuyuanzhu is much more convenient than black Jufeng.

    If all the Allied forces can not persist in the bloody sea, at least three or five million people will be able to withdraw.

    From the interests of Danzhou, Taoist Feixiong, Kuan Zhenjun, Songhe Zhenjun, QingWang Jianglan and others didn''t say it clearly, but they all regarded xuyuanzhu as the last chess piece to preserve Danzhou''s lifeblood.

    Now I don''t doubt if there is any problem with Xiaoyu.

    As long as Chen Xun took xuyuanzhu with him and went to Yongming island with immortal Xiaoyu to move the disciples and relatives of Sihai League into xuyuanzhu on a large scale, the news would spread in an instant.

    The importance of xuyuanzhu at this time is 100 times stronger than that of a piece of high-quality Taoist ware.

    Will people like Jiang Tianqiu snatch?

    If the demons have spies sneaking into Xuelong mountain and Yongming Island, will they send out elite outposts to intercept them in advance?

    And the disciples of Sihai league are not completely reliable. After they have seen the power of xuyuanzhu, will they join hands to rob xuyuanzhu and carry their people northward instead of moving to Xuelong mountain to help Danzhou resist the blood sea?

    There are too many dangerous factors of uncertainty.

    Chen Xun and Xu Yuanzhu are of great significance to Chanzhou.

    Since it is impossible to rescue all the one billion wild people in Yongming, there is no need to take such a big risk for the three or four million relatives of Sihai League disciples such as Xiaoyu Zhenren.

    Akamatsu also sighed a little. Although they uphold the noble way of heaven, they must know the choice at the key time:

    the way of heaven is to keep the human race alive, not to keep everyone alive.

    Their biggest responsibility at this time is after the snow dragon mountain, and tens of billions of barbarians on the North Bank of storm sea will be threatened by the bloody sea, and they can''t all be saved.

    Chen Xun pondered for a long time and said to Taoist Xiaoyu, "Yongming island is dead. Unless Jinxian is born, no one can save the lives of more than one billion barbarians on Yongming island. Danzhou should also seize the last time to prepare for the bloody sea of demons, and it is impossible to disturb the rhythm just for the disciples and relatives of Sihai League. At this time, the demons must have some elite outposts infiltrating around Yongming island. Xiao Yuzhen, you''d better stay in Danzhou. I think the emperor will treat you as above... "

    "Thank you very much," said Taoist Xiaoyu, who was lost. "I still want to go back to Yongming island to see if I can save some people!"

    Chen Xun took out several bottles of dragon blood pills from Xumi commandment and sent Taoist Xiaoyu to leave Qiyun island.

    Seeing the spirit like a withered Taoist of Xiaoyu disappear in the clouds, people''s hearts are also oppressed. Their refusal means that millions of relatives of Sihai League disciples, as well as billions of wild people, most of them will be reduced to the blood food of the demons. It''s very lucky to have 3.5 million to escape.

    This is probably the last cruel fate of the people in Danzhou and Yunzhou.

    Thinking of this, people couldn''t relax.

    Chen Xun, however, was very solemn. He ordered him to follow him to Chihai on Qiyun island and said, "you and black winged Lei Peng will cross the sea immediately and go to Yongming island to spread the news. They said that I will take the Dongfu Taoist instruments to Qilin corner in the north of Yongming Island to help all the people cross the storm sea. The time is limited to half a month, and I can''t wait when it''s out of date..."

    Red Sea has the ability to escape with its wings, while black winged Lei Peng has the ability to instantly penetrate the void. Apart from Zhu Zhenjun, they can cross the storm sea as quickly as possible and reach Yongming island to spread news.

    Songhe Zhenjun, QingWang Jianglan, Feixiong Taoist and Kuan Zhenjun were all stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen xungang just turned away from Xiaoyu Taoist and decided to go to Yongming island. For a moment, he didn''t know what he thought.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    All of them don''t understand why Chen Xun just refused to leave Xiaoyu, and then he decided to take xuyuanzhu to Yongming island for rescue.

    Jiang LAN, the king of Qing, advised: "it is absolutely impossible for us to rescue all the 1 billion barbarians in Yongming island. There is no need to take such a risk for the relatives of the disciples of Sihai League. More than ten years ago, we contacted Sihai League in every way to hope that they could actively deal with the evil. At that time, there was still the possibility of large-scale relocation of the barbarians from Yongming island. Today, the situation has collapsed To be honest, even if we bring three or five million people to the snow dragon mountain, we are likely to be annihilated in the bloody sea. "

    "Although we have a clear conscience, the situation is ever-changing," Chen Xun said with a dignified look. "Jiang Tianqiu retreated to Dishi mountain, but he didn''t mean to return to Yongming island. Most of Zhuzong Zhenjun would also retreat to Dishi mountain to wait and see the situation. If there are reinforcements in the follow-up of the various sects, they will certainly gather at the mountain. In this way, Xuelong mountain will become the weak flank of the mountain, and it is very likely to become the main target of attack of the demons. The power of Danzhou is still too weak. Even if we are trying to get a shudder from the fire, we should reach out and get it. "

    Taoist Feixiong, Zhenjun Songhe, Zhenjun Kuan, and Tao Jinghong looked at Chen Xun for a while and knew that Chen Xun''s plan was based on his profound consideration, not on the kindness of women.

    Chen Xun asked Chihai and Heiyi leipeng to come to Yongming island to spread the news. He asked the people who wanted to withdraw from Yongming island to gather at Qilin corner in the north of Yongming island within ten days. In fact, it must be the most elite force of Yongming people who can cross half or half of Yongming Island in ten days.

    Yongming Island stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Even though the island is not affected by the thunderstorm, from the hinterland to Qilin corner in the north, it is also a vast open valley with no terrain obstacles. However, apart from the most elite Manwu riders and the most powerful war beasts who can bring their children and women to the island in time, how can ordinary barbarians Cross Mountains and walk thousands of miles in just a few days Even tens of thousands of miles?

    It''s clear that there is no great significance to the defense of the five tribes of Yongjun.

    Although it is a cruel decision for the remaining Yongming island people, it is very likely that Xuelongshan can hold on to the final victory.

    It''s just that it''s too dangerous.

    The forefoot general, immortal Xiaoyu, refuses to leave, and the hindfoot lets Chihai and Heiyi leipeng arrive at Yongming island to spread the news, which can temporarily confuse the vision of all parties, even without considering that there may be demon spies in the four maritime leagues.

    Only the wild tribes of Yongming Island, who are in a desperate situation, regard seemingly unreliable rumors as life-saving straws. However, millions or even tens of millions of wild tribes gather in the northern Qilin corner. Even if the demons hesitate, even if hundreds of millions of demons move slowly, the outpost elite can not be completely indifferent!

    However, the defense at the south foot of xueshanlong can only be strengthened, not weakened. The number of people who can go to Yongming island with Chen Xun is extremely limited.

    As long as there are three or five demons on the demon side, it is possible to make Chen Xun fall into a desperate situation.

    "This risk is inevitable. If we succeed, Xuelongshan''s defense can be doubled. If we don''t, we will fall out and not hurt the root of Xuelongshan," Chen Xun said faintly. "The danger is also inevitable. The demon clan is not stupid. It''s impossible for us to easily take away millions of elites from Yongming island. It''s likely that we will have a bloody battle in Qilin corner. Maybe I will We are going to say goodbye to each other forever. "

    If you don''t look down on life and death at this time, you might as well go back to Yunzhou.

    "I''ll go with you." Kuan Zhenjun said.

    "A lot of heaven and earth Dharma formations can''t do without you," Chen Xun said. "Except for the skeleton troops of a mountain and river killing formation, other disciples are willing to go, but they can''t weaken the defense at the south foot of Xuelong mountain."

    Kuan Zhenjun sighs with dismay: in the bloody sea of demons, Zhenjun''s role is actually very weak, but many of the heaven and earth''s mountain protection arrays are not that he, Songhe Zhenjun, Feixiong Taoist and other disciples can not play the biggest role.

    The skeleton of a mountain and river killing array is actually two to three faxiangjing, ten to twenty yuan Danjing, one hundred Tianyuan and more than one thousand Huantai martial arts practitioners.

    In this way, you can choose the barbarians to join in the battle from the barbarian island to Yongming island at any time

    The tribes near Qizhou city have already begun to transfer to the core area of Danzhou; the Tian clan finally chose to rush to dishishan and go to Jiang Tianqiu.

    Tianjun west land, if there is a master of mountains and rivers, or it is a dangerous place.

    The Tian family has more than 200000 people in Qizhou. They can''t settle down anywhere.

    It''s hard for anyone to predict the trend of the demons. Two or three hundred thousand people are moving in the wilderness. It''s clear that they will attract powerful trolls to devour and kill them.

    However, before the Warcraft army arrived at Xuelong mountain, the 30-50 million barbarians in the northern foot of Xuelong mountain could barely cross the mountains and rivers. After all, the Shenfeng army did not completely collapse, and a large number of floating warships, spirit birds and beasts could be mobilized from Danzhou to help transfer people.In the area under the jurisdiction of the original dangmo League, the wild tribes also concentrated as much as possible, or evacuated to the deep mountains and old forests at the middle foot of the snow dragon mountain. Fortunately, there are large rear areas such as the small and medium-sized Tianyu in Yunzhou, and even the gathering of more than one billion wild tribes at the middle foot of the snow dragon mountain will not be afraid of food and grass problems in a short time.

    After the Tian people moved out of Qizhou City, Emperor Xiwu no longer had to stay in the northern foot of Xuelong mountain and rushed to Yueya city.

    Chen Xun is also ready:

    Zhao Chengen and zongya lead 2000 elite generals who are at the peak of huantaijing and Yuandan, so that they can expand and form a mountain and river killing array at any time.

    Lei Wanhe and Gu chengzhuo led three hundred Wushan disciples to preside over the zhenhun mountain and river formation of Xuyuan Lingdi in the mirage Dragon Lake Valley. They also had to guard against the internal riot and fight for the control of xuyuanzhu.

    The ancient sword has 2000 elite archers and 2 million upgraded green flame lotus arrows.

    Chen Xun has given the refining method of green flame lotus arrow to CE Tianfu.

    In order to restrict the development of Wushan mountain, CE Tianfu once cut off the Jiuyou railway to the northwest.

    This strategy for Wushan has inadvertently led CE Tianfu to accumulate nearly one billion jin of Jiuyou iron in the past hundred years, making it possible to refine qingyanlian arrow on a large scale in Xuelong mountain.

    The refining level of CE Tianfu may not be very good, but the scale of refining is absolutely beyond kuilong pavilion''s expectation.

    After all, Xiwu emperor is the emperor who controls the six major, medium and small regions of heaven, and his real potential is beyond Fenghou, Dahong and other tribes.

    In the past ten years, under the leadership of Zhou Yang and others, CE Tianfu secretly refined tens of millions of blue flame lotus arrows to prepare for the bloody sea.

    At this time, the fields of Yunzhou were still mining on a large scale, and Jiuyou iron was continuously transported to Danzhou.

    In addition to Chang Xi, black tea, Xuan GUI and Yang yunchong, Zhao Xinglong and a dozen disciples of tiandaozong, who are practicing in Xuelong mountain, will follow Chen Xun eastward to storm sea and go to Yongming island.

    Emperor Xiwu also knew how important it was to bring the barbarian elite of Yongming island to Xuelong mountain. He didn''t stop Chen Xun from taking the risk, but he and Chen Xun went to the mountain courtyard where Ji Chang and Jiang Shu, the general of heijia, lived in the east of Yueya city.

    Ji Chang knew that in just a few days, Chen Xun decided to take the chestnut out of the fire. Before the demons devoured Yongming Island, he took the most elite barbarians out of the island.

    Emperor Xiwu and Chen Xun came to ask him to go with them.

    It''s such a bold plan.

    The demons are not only not stupid, but also good at strategy.

    That means that no matter how Chen Xun put out his doubts, as long as millions of barbarian elite gathered around Qilin corner, the demons could not sit back and ignore him.

    The demon army hesitates, but the elite outpost will surely kill Kirin horn before they withdraw.

    Is it so easy to withdraw 35 million elites?

    But Ji Chang can also understand why Chen Xun and Jiang Xiwu are so adventurous.

    "At present, my personal cultivation is a little insignificant." Ji Chang''s eyebrows drooped and said quietly.

    "Ji Zun promised to accompany Chen Xun on this trip. In the most dangerous time, Ji Zun can go alone. We have no complaints. No matter whether it can be done or not, as long as it is within my ability, Ji Zun can put forward a condition." Emperor Xiwu sat opposite Ji Chang, solemnly promising.

    "If Xuelong mountain can resist the blood sea evil, it can support Jiang Shu to become emperor on Yongming island or in which place?" Ji Chang asked.

    "This is certainly not a problem," said emperor Xiwu, "but can you ask Ji Zun why?"

    It is not a simple matter to support Jiang Shu to establish an empire in Yongming island. First of all, we should help Jiang Shu cultivate a legitimate force that can rule hundreds of thousands of Li territory.

    Jiang Shu had only a few beautiful concubines and thirty or fifty servants with low accomplishments, which was too far away from this goal.

    Ji Chang put forward such a condition. Chen Xun felt very strange. Even Jiang Shu himself couldn''t figure it out. He was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.

    By comparison, it''s easier to ensure that Jiang Shu can become a Yuantai. If Xue Longshan can resist the evil, he can still put three or five Nirvana pills into Jiang Shu in the future.

    "Jiang Shu''s mother, who was my younger martial sister in her previous life, fell unexpectedly in this life. Her spirit did not know where to go. Maybe she was annihilated in the endless space of stars. Before she traveled, she might have expected this ending, so she asked me to promise to help Jiang Shu to become a Yuantai or a king. At first, I thought it was just a joke, but now I have to get rid of this cause and effect so that I can go to practice far away. " Ji Chang tells us that he seems to be talking about a very long history.

    Seeing how Jiang Shu could swallow several eggs with his big mouth, Chen Xun thought that he might not know such Yuan Yuan Yuan entanglement, right?

    Emperor Xiwu said: "in the past ten years, Jiang Shu can choose three tribes to follow who moved to the southern foot of Xuelong mountain. After the elite barbarians of Yongming Island withdraw to Xuelong mountain, you can choose 20000 elite to enrich your private soldiers..."

    What emperor Xiwu offered were real conditions. There were hundreds of thousands of followers from three ethnic groups and tens of thousands of elite private soldiers, which were much more real than empty promises. However, Ji Chang and Jiang Shu accepted such conditions and had to be tied up with Xuelong mountain for the time being.At present, not everyone can easily remove hundreds of thousands of people from other places.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Although there was a dragon blood pill given by Chen Xun, Taoist Xiaoyu was already withered and about to fall from the sky when he flew back to Pengshan Peninsula in the west of Yongming island in the face of the thunder storm.

    The disciples of Sihai League gathered in Pengshan saw that Zong mainly came down from the clouds. At present, more than ten Taoist figures flew out. They put Zhenyuan into Xiaoyu Taoist''s body to help him recover.

    "Can Leiyun Island use cave tools to help our people cross the storm sea?"

    As soon as Taoist Xiaoyu was welcomed back to Jinge cliff on Pengshan Peninsula, more than 100 people gathered around and asked eagerly. They were all the core figures of the four seas alliance. They used to be like gods on Yongming Island, but now they are all lost dogs.

    Looking at the expectant faces, Taoist Xiao Yu felt unspeakable bitterness in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face the desperate faces.

    Seeing that Taoist Xiao Yu was like this, everyone poured a bucket of ice water and stood there, feeling of despair like a prairie fire.

    Some people roared angrily: "how can we not be worthy of their help

    More people are at a loss muttering: "now what to do, what to do?"

    Many metaphysics of Dharma, heaven and man can survive the storm sea and retreat into the hinterland of Xuelong mountain even without magic weapons. However, they are not solitary ghosts who are not involved. There are thousands of disciples and grandchildren behind each person, and there are thousands of descendants. How can they have the heart to abandon all this?

    And after abandoning all this, they will become truly alone.

    Pengshan Peninsula used to be a barren ridge on the West Bank of Yongming island. It was directly exposed to the thunder storm of storm sea. Except for some powerful wild animals, there was no smoke. However, at this time, the relatives of the four seas alliance gathered in Pengshan peninsula were as many as two million people.

    The disciples of Sihai League and a large number of relatives are on their way to Pengshan peninsula. They plan to cross the sea from Pengshan peninsula.

    However, at this time, they were told that there were no reinforcements at all, and there were no giant ships to cross the sea. Who could face the grief of millions of relatives?

    "Lord, there must be a decision at this time!" At this time, there was a loud cry, like thousands of lightning into the minds of people.

    Decision, what decision?

    Without reinforcements, the so-called decision is to abandon millions of ordinary people and relatives and cross the sea alone.

    Yes.

    Although the black hurricane on the stormy sea can tear the most powerful sea animals to pieces, and the fierce thunder over the stormy sea can tear the basalt cliff to pieces, so many of them who are strong in Dharma, heaven and man can barely cross the stormy sea, just a few hundred of the most core disciples and the most legitimate nephews of the huzong sect.

    But they must abandon tens of thousands of ordinary disciples and millions of ordinary relatives.

    To practice is to destroy the common kindness.

    This idea is not in the minds of people today.

    As early as the moment when Xueyun and Zhuzong allied forces decided to withdraw from Yongming Island, some people suggested abandoning the common relatives, and many people with a few disciples and nephews had already withdrawn from Yongming island with Zhuzong allied forces.

    However, the people left behind, more or less do not have the heart to leave the common relatives behind and let the demons devour them.

    They also regarded Danzhou as the last straw, hoping that Taoist Xiaoyu could move from Danzhou to help the soldiers.

    However, the last hope has been extinguished. What else can they do?

    Even those who are no longer willing to abandon the common people and relatives will be completely shaken at this moment.

    "Those who want to leave can leave at this time, but don''t make it public. I made a big mistake. Leave me here to be alone with the foothills." Taoist Xiao Yu sat down with his knees crossed, his heart was as cold as death, but he made up his mind and decided to stay. He said to the people in no hurry.

    Everyone was silent and knew what Taoist Xiao Yu had said.

    After the first world war between Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong on Qiyun Island, he took advantage of the momentum created by the war to reestablish a demonic alliance in Danzhou, actively preparing for the war and responding to the demonic robbery. At that time, Danzhou sent people to cross the sea many times and suggested that Yongming Island evacuate relatives and wild tribes on a large scale to the north coast.

    Since ancient times, there have been many demons invading Tianjun, and Yongming island has also been affected. The senior officials of Sihai League have long expected that the evil robberies are inevitable. However, since ancient times, a large number of disciples have flocked to Yongming island to fight against the demons, and they can repel the invading demons every time.

    However, the four maritime leagues were more worried that the powerful dangmo leagues would annex Yongming island. Therefore, they refused to talk to Danzhou for many times and decided to wait for the disciples to help.

    However, who would have expected that they would be abandoned by the Allied forces and fall into such a desperate situation.

    However, this is not the mistake made by immortal Xiaoyu alone. At that time, immortal Xiaoyu did not have such doubts. At this time, there was no regret medicine to buy.

    Immortal Xiaoyu was determined to stay, and he was alone with the mountain, but the others looked at each other.

    Although it is extremely cruel to abandon all the people and relatives, how many people can resolutely and generously die when they know that it is death to stay, and it is likely that all the gods and souls will perish when they stay?Everyone was silent.

    "Lord, we are saved, we are saved!"

    At this time, far away, a disciple, from the top of the eastern mountain, flew directly to the Jinge cliff and said in a loud voice.

    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"

    An elder yelled at him, saying that although he was in a desperate situation, he had not yet given up his due prestige. Jinge cliff, the last important place of the four maritime leagues at this time, was not allowed to be directly invaded by ordinary disciples who returned to the world?

    "There''s news from Changwu mountain that it''s Chen Xun, the leader of kuilong Pavilion, who will come to Qilin corner ten days later to take over the Yongming island. The messenger from Danzhou asked the people in Changwu mountain to spread the news all over Yongming island! "

    The disciple went all the way to Pengshan Peninsula to destroy Zhenyuan mana. Everyone knew that time was pressing. He didn''t even dare to breathe on the way. After that, his body fell from the air.

    Taoist Xiaoyu waved his sleeve and wrapped the disciple in clouds. When he rolled the disciple in front of him, he found that he had gone out of oil and the light had gone out.

    Looking at the disciple who died for the purpose of spreading the message, Taoist Xiaoyu felt a sense of sadness. He took off his long shirt and covered it on the broken body of the disciple''s robe. He arranged for his body to be burned to avoid being trampled by the demons.

    The death of this disciple is far less disturbing than the news.

    "How can it be? The patriarch himself rushed to Leiyun island for rescue. They were all greedy for life and afraid of death. How could they suddenly send messengers to help the Yongming people across the sea at Qilin corner? "

    "Or the Devils'' treacherous plan to disturb our hearts?"

    "It must be the treachery of the demons to prevent us from crossing the sea from Pengshan Peninsula, but they can''t stop us. In the eyes of the demons, we are delicious blood food."

    "It''s better to be buried in the storm sea than in the mouth of the devil! We are crossing the sea in Pengshan Peninsula! " There was a cry of excitement.

    This man couldn''t bear to leave his relatives behind and let the demons eat them. Although he crossed the sea from Pengshan Island, none of his relatives had a chance to survive, it was the only way he could think of.

    "Chen Xun and others regard themselves as adhering to the noble way of heaven. They didn''t save the four maritime leagues, but the patriarch entrusted the lives of three or five million people. They shouldn''t just take out a few bottles of pills to send the patriarch back," a white haired disciple of tianyuanjing stood up and said, "I thought that Chen Xun didn''t help the people to cross the sea at Qilin corner It must be false. "

    There is no room for tianyuanjing disciples to speak here, but people are worried at this time, so they don''t pay so much attention to it.

    "The patriarch went to Leiyun island in person and supported the four maritime leagues. What''s Chen Xun''s plot? He can''t discuss with the patriarch, but he wants to play with such a mystery?" Someone stood up and said, thinking that the words of this tianyuanjing disciple were extremely absurd.

    "The way of heaven is unpredictable. I can''t see it, but I think a truth may be close to the way of heaven: people don''t save themselves, and heaven doesn''t save them," said the white haired disciple of tianyuanjing. "I think that maybe Chen Xun''s intention is here. Danzhou won''t save all the people, nor all the people, but he will try his best to save those who try his best to save themselves ˇ­ˇ±

    There was a moment of silence. Is that possible?

    "Please allow the disciples to lead their relatives to Qilin corner!" The white haired disciple went to Taoist Xiaoyu, knelt down and asked.

    With a long sigh, Taoist Xiaoyu looked around the confused people around him and said, "pass this on. Those who are willing to leave alone, those who are willing to cross the sea with others, those who are willing to cross mountains and mountains to Qilin corner, those who are willing to stay here or return to their ancestral land to meet the evil robberies, whatever they want..."

    "Lord, what about you?" Someone asked.

    "I''ll go to Unicorn corner!" Said Taoist Xiao Yu.

    At the moment, there were more than ten people present. They bowed to Taoist Xiaoyu and decided to cross the sea to leave Yongming island.

    There is no magic weapon in heaven. It is difficult for those who are strong in Dharma to escort their humble disciples and legitimate children across the sea. Moreover, most of the elite of the demon outposts have penetrated in. Since they want to abandon the ordinary people and relatives, they might as well throw them clean.

    More than ten people, with their closest and most direct disciples, nephews, wives and concubines, soon left Pengshan peninsula.

    At this time, most of the relatives who stayed in Pengshan Peninsula understood what was going on. They cried and howled for a moment, shaking the world.

    The blood cloud that covered the sky became more and more intense.

    There are more than 50 xuanxiu people in Sihai League and above the faxiangjing area. Plus those who were withdrawn with the Allied forces before, there are only 11 or 2 people left. They can''t bear to leave the ordinary people and relatives.

    There is a bearded man who worships Taoist Xiaoyu for a long time and says, "the old boat won''t go to Qilin corner with the master. It''s better for me to lead my family to cross the sea and bury myself in the belly of a fish than to bury myself in the belly of a demon family. Maybe I can serve the master again in my next life!"

    Another two Dharma Prime Minister xuanjing came out and worshipped Taoist Xiaoyu for a long time. They decided to follow xuanxiu named Lao Zhou and lead his people to cross the sea in Pengshan peninsula. They didn''t want to go to Qilin corner again.

    Taoist Xiaoyu sighed. Everyone has his own aspirations. At this time, no one can force anyone. He immediately asked the rest of the people to arrange for the relatives who are willing to go to Qilin corner and get ready immediately.Pengshan peninsula is 30000 miles away from Qilin Cape. It''s hard to believe that it takes so many ordinary people and relatives to go so far in ten days. What''s more, the hope of living in Qilin cape is no more real than a dream.

    Two days later, the Pengshan peninsula was noisy. The people who crossed the sea crossed the sea and the people who went northward went northward. However, most of the people and relatives chose to stay in despair, expecting that the bloody sea demon robbery would be reversed at the last moment.

    Those who stay on the Pengshan peninsula can''t help but see that tens of thousands of people who have decided to cross the sea have already been overturned and broken up by the waves before they have sailed three or four hundred miles away.

    The rest of the sea going ships were soon submerged in the clouds like dead clouds. Thunder flashed between heaven and earth, and black hurricanes roared between the sea and the sky. It seemed that they were going to swallow those unyielding but extremely fragile sea going ships out of the sight of all living beings

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    The hurricane, like the hand of the merciless sky, grows down from the blood cloud to tear everything to pieces.

    Hundreds of millions of tons of sea water curled up, forming a black wind column, moving rapidly between the sea and the sky, strangling all living creatures between the sea and the sky; thousands of golden and purple thunder flashes at the edge of the hurricane, tearing the dark sea and sky into a thrilling light in an instant.

    A huge and fierce sea animal and big fish were unfortunately involved in the black hurricane and were torn to pieces in an instant.

    In the day and night''s confrontation with thunder storm, Gu Changzhou''s magic weapons accumulated in his thousands of years of cultivation are broken.

    Although he also has a few magic weapons, every time he uses them to resist the thunder storm, the next moment will lead to more violent and intensive thunder. Even the magic weapons can''t withstand hundreds of golden thunder.

    Although the magic weapon can be used to resist the thunder, and the flesh and bones are not directly attacked by the thunder, the magic weapon is broken, and the soul is not lightly attacked.

    Just one day and one night later, Gu Changzhou left pengshanjiao and entered the storm sea for only two thousand li. The gods of Gu Changzhou were almost broken. If he took one more attack, his spirits would be destroyed, and the mana of Zhenyuan would be exhausted. No more Zhenyuan could be squeezed out of the spirit sea.

    If you look at Zhao Chang and Chen Cheng around you, they are all at the point where the lights are out. Half of the thousands of disciples who have followed them to escort tens of thousands of relatives across the sea have died.

    In one day, two-thirds of the 100 sea going ships carrying more than 100000 ordinary people''s relatives across the sea were destroyed by huge waves, hurricanes and thunderstorms, and 70000 people were drowned, torn to pieces by hurricanes or cut into coke by thunderstorms

    "It''s said that God is good at living. God wants to exterminate us!" Gu Changzhou''s face was full of beard, and his broad purple face was very rough. His halberd fingers were angry and scolded by heaven. He was unwilling to leave pengshanjiao and enter the storm sea for two thousand li, so he was forced into a desperate situation by heaven.

    "Whew

    There was another golden thunder in the bloody sky, which was as thick as a child''s arm, cleaving to the ship behind him.

    The ship was full of young children. Their innocent eyes were filled with despair and fear. They struggled in the stormy sea for a day. At this time, they had no strength to cry.

    Gu Changzhou pinched the magic formula and tried to make a huge ice cone to smash the thunder. But when he was soft and sat on the deck, he found that the spirit sea was empty and could not squeeze out a drop of truth.

    Gu Changzhou, who had been ready to die in the storm sea for a long time, watched the golden thunder blow to the front side of the ship. His eyes were full of blood.

    For hundreds of years, he has been standing on the top of all living beings in Yongming island and worshipped by his people like a God. At this moment, he finds that he can''t even protect a boat of children. What''s the use of this cultivation and what''s the use of immortality?

    Gu Changzhou would like to stretch his finger and blow off his eyes. He doesn''t want to see the tragedy happen, but he has to keep his eyes open.

    Every unstoppable thunder will reap hundreds of people''s lives. He will open his eyes to see how merciless and cruel the thief is

    The next moment, the ship full of children disappeared from the view, and the golden thunder suddenly blew in the air.

    Gu Changzhou thought that his eyes were blooming. When he opened his eyes and looked again, the golden thunder did not blow in the empty place, but on a blue pearl.

    The void is broken. More than ten huge blue palms are shot out of the void cracks to smash more than ten black hurricanes.

    Next, the nine headed prison flame dragon drags a shining chariot out. Chen Xun is dressed in green, and stands with Ji Chang in black armor. His long hair is blown wild by the strong wind

    Although Chen Xun had not been directly interviewed, he was well-known for his appearance in xuanxiu of the northern cliff of storm sea in the west land.

    At this moment, Gu Changzhou, Zhao Chang and Chen Cheng burst into tears. God finally opened his eyes. At this moment, he wanted to pay homage to Chen Xun.

    Even the strong men like Jiang Tianqiu had no law to respect Gu Changzhou. At this moment, Chen Xun, who had not completed yuan Tai''s training, was moved and bowed to the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu mo

    The fire wing demon ape and Zhao Chengen jumped out of the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, half immersed in the sea water, lifted a dilapidated ship and threw it directly at Xu Yuanzhu.

    Gu Changzhou looked at the ship to small as the heart of the empty yuan bead is a flash into, seems to be directly engulfed by the mysterious space.

    Who could have thought that the interior space of the dark green pearl was infinite?

    Gu Changzhou was unable to fly, and the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo had several mysterious Qi rolling to their side, sending them into the space of Xu Yuanzhu.

    At the next moment, the chariot of nine prison God King Zhumo tears open the space again, flashes in and disappears between the sea and the sky. It seems that nothing happened except the hurricane and debris

    Just after ten breath, another wisp of black evil spirit swept over.

    Standing in the dark clouds, looking at the empty sea and sky, red Huoming, who has been trained as a demon fetus, only a few pieces of broken ship board fell into the sea and said with remorse:"There''s a lot of complex human atmosphere here. Chen Xun must have earned Xu Yuanzhu a moment earlier! Chen Xun seems to be in the corner of the unicorn, so he has a lot of doubts. After all, those who can get to Qilin corner in a few days are the elite barbarians with strong will to survive. If Chen Xun is allowed to save the 35 million elite barbarians to Xuelong mountain, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to our family! "

    The four armed devil Yama, with a smile, feels that chihuoming is alarmist.

    If three or five million inferior people move to Xuelong mountain, Xuelong mountain will be more impregnable than Danzhou, the holy land of the ancient Jiang family?

    Jiadai turned into a six armed demon body. Although it was huge, it was full of unspeakable charm between the waist and chest. With six snow-white and jade like arms, holding Vajra sword, measuring ruler and other treasures, the demon''s eyes slowly scanned everything between the sea and the sky, and slowly said:

    "I smell the strong breath of nirvana. It''s really good smell!"

    , "Chen Chao, afraid that we will raid the snow dragon mountain, we can not draw too many people from the snow dragon mountain, and we have not seen any large holes in the line of defense at the southern foot of the snow dragon mountain. Even if there are strong men in the three realms of Nirvana, the elite outposts of our family will gather at the unicorn corner, and Chen Xun will be destroyed! " Red fire Ming said, "but we must transfer three magic peaks to lock the space, so that the chariot can''t play a role..."

    "The other side is only a xuanxiu who has not even completed Yuantai. You attach so much importance to it, don''t you want to disturb the deployment of the Red Emperor?"

    One of Shura''s demons glanced at red Huoming discontentedly and disdained to refute his words. It revealed the pupil of the real demonic flame, directly on Gade''s body, and greedily swept back and forth. It didn''t hide its greed for Gade at all, and said,

    "these thieves, relying on that treasure of space, have fled to a thousand miles away. We can''t lock the space, I''m afraid it''s too late There is no way to catch up with them! They have made me impatient! "

    "There''s no patience in hide and seek. It''s not a good thing," said Gade, with a charming smile. "We can wait in the unicorn corner! Even if they don''t come, millions of people from Yongming island will come to Qilin corner, and you will be able to have a good meal

    "That''s a good idea." Qian Laomo''s tongue is like a snake''s tongue. He licks his lips, which are full of evil flame. If it wasn''t for the main force, they shouldn''t reveal their whereabouts too early. He would have wanted to rush into Yongming island for a special meal.

    Gu Changzhou was involved in xuyuanzhu, only to find that in xuyuanzhu, the cave space is not as huge as he imagined, but also much wider than the ordinary sense of the cave space.

    Apart from the fact that the core of the cave is covered by clouds and mists, the cave is like a world of heaven and earth, with mountains rolling and rivers crisscrossing. On top of the sky, there are still white clouds floating in the sky. There is plenty of vitality between heaven and earth. It is like drinking spirit slurry to absorb a clear mind and clear spirit.

    Before them, more than 30000 barbarians had been rescued into xuyuanzhu.

    There are broken ships everywhere. They must have been forced to cross the sea like them. They were all rescued in the middle.

    Two thousand generals and four thousand archers stood silent on a cliff.

    Looking for Chen Xu in Qingyuan, wearing a green pearl.

    At this time, Gu Changzhou had a little spare power to meet Zhao Chang and Chen Chengfei. He said with sincere affection: "Gu Changzhou, Zhao Chang and Chen Cheng, the elders of the four seas alliance, pay a visit to Chen Zhenren!"

    "They are all practitioners. Don''t be too polite," Chen Xun said. "We don''t have much polite words to say before the disaster. Before the evil robbery is removed, all the xuanxiu disciples who enter xuyuanzhu must obey the orders of Danzhou. Can the three elders agree? "

    "Of course," Gu said, "if you have any order, please show it to Mr. Chen. Gu will die."

    "All the martial arts disciples are organized into a military formation and follow the orders of the army to move forward and retreat; all the xuanxiu disciples take a drop of holy water to cultivate their spirits and wait for their injuries; all the Dingzhuang craftsmen immediately organize to repair the sea boats," Chen Xun said. "I have another Xuanyan formation to teach you three, and you each choose more than 100 disciples to understand..."

    Chen Xun directly put the first and second Xuanyan array pictures into Gu Changzhou''s xuanxiu sea of ten yuan Dan realm and FA Xiang realm, while all the martial arts disciples had to teach Jiuyou battle spears and incorporate them into the battle array.

    It''s easy to teach the most basic nine potential combat skills of Jiuyou battle spear to the martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments are above Huantai realm. That''s the basic combat skills Chen Xun built in Zhenyang realm.

    At this time, Gu Changzhou''s spirit was almost broken, so he couldn''t understand the Xuanyan array for the time being. He asked Chen Xun, "it''s said that Chen Zhenren is going to rescue the people of Yongming island in Qilin corner. How can he go to the sea area to the west of Yongming Island and help us first?"

    When Gu Changzhou asked about this, Chen Xun sighed and said: "at present, those who don''t wait to die are all those who should be saved. I just hate that Chen Xun can''t save all the people who cross the Erhai without means. Don''t think much about it, elder Gu. In a few days, we are bound to go to Qilin corner, but the demons are not fools. Their outposts are advancing very fast, and we all want to go there The psychological preparation for the bloody battle of Unicorn corner.... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "Brother, it hurts!"

    Among the barren hills, there was a sobbing sound, but it was very weak, submerged in the sound of the dense forest with the strong wind.

    A few bony old iron backed wolves quietly surrounded, greedy blood color demon pupil staring at the men and women in the forest.

    At the age of thirteen or fourteen, his fur robe was not as good as it looked. His bare arms and thighs were covered with blood scabs cut by jagged rocks, and his feet were bloody. He tied two pieces of bark to his feet with a few thin vines as shoes.

    Girls are only seven or eight years old, and there are many cuts on their bodies. They lie helpless on their backs and cry in horror and despair:

    "brother, let''s go back to the stockade!"

    "No, even if I carry it, I will carry it to the unicorn corner. My grandfather said, "we must get to the unicorn corner before the immortal can save us. Those who stay in the stockade will not survive." The young man said firmly.

    "We''ve been walking for eight days. Where''s the unicorn horn?" Asked the girl.

    "It will be here soon." The boy said that he had a map of animal skin in his arms. Although it was very simple, he could vaguely know that eight days after leaving the village, he might not even finish a tenth of the way.

    But the boy didn''t take a breath at all, and didn''t realize that several iron backed wolves had already regarded them as the delicious meal tonight. They tied the grass and rattan tightly around their waist, and struggled to stand up again, ready to go on the road.

    "Ouch!" The iron backed wolf came over like a strong wind, but he was in a trance. He didn''t know where the young girl had gone. There was nothing beside the tree stump. Two iron backed wolves suddenly bumped into each other and screamed in pain

    Red Sea through the xuyuanzhu xuanhu door, see this scene, just a smile: "a few stupid wolves!"

    Qilin corner is a peninsula in the north of Yongming island. It extends seven or eight hundred miles into the sea. The mountains extending from the two wings of Yongming Island suddenly extend into the storm sea from both ends of Qilin corner. If you can fly tens of thousands of feet high, overlooking the earth, the unicorn corner and the mountains in the south are like a bottle of ferocious beast''s head.

    The broad valley plain between Qilin cape and the hinterland of Yongming Island, sandwiched between high mountains, is also the best gathering place for the large-scale northward migration of Yongming island.

    And Qilin cape is only 112000 li away from Tishi mountain in the north, which is 34000 Li closer than Pengshan island in the West Island.

    Even if there are no reinforcements in the end, millions of barbarian warriors will have more vitality if they want to cross the sea from Qilin Cape.

    But even so, millions or even tens of millions of barbarian Wu Yong, relying only on ordinary sea boats, want to cross the storm sea and enter the holy land of the Fenghou clan, Mount Tishi, with no chance of success in a hundred.

    If you don''t have the cultivation above Dharma Realm, or if you don''t have the most top-level forbidden array, you don''t want to be able to withstand the thunder storm deep in the stormy sea. Most of the simple and crude sea going ships, even if they just enter the water, will be smashed into pieces by the surging waves.

    Perhaps due to the topography of the mountains on both sides of the sea, the thunder storm in the sea area near Kirin''s corner is much calmer than the surrounding islands such as Pengshan''s corner, but it is only within two or three hundred miles of Kirin''s corner. However, even so, there are few people on Kirin''s corner and there are no fortresses.

    To the south of Qilin corner and deep in the canyon, a city is built to control the main road in and out of Qilin corner. To the north and East, it is only five or six hundred miles away from the storm sea

    In the past, when the city was at its peak, with the nearby stone village, there were only two or three hundred thousand people. Today, there are a lot of people. In ten days, three or four million people have gathered here, which has become crowded. The mountains and fields outside the city are full of fleeing barbarians.

    They all want to wait here until the legend comes that the reinforcements will come from Leiyun island to help them cross the storm sea that gods and demons are afraid of and escape from the blood sea.

    Taoist Xiaoyu led more than 1000 disciples to escort more than 400000 people to Yueshan city the day before yesterday.

    Yueshan city was once under the jurisdiction of Sihai League, but the original city leader had already withdrawn with his family to Tishi mountain.

    Although Yueshan city was in chaos, Taoist Xiaoyu soon controlled it after he arrived.

    All this, however, is of little use.

    There are several powerful evil spirits in the mountains on the east side. However, Wu Yong, a barbarian with low accomplishments, can''t feel it for the time being, and Taoist Xiaoyu can''t make people panic. He only keeps watch at the head of the city every day and doesn''t let it spread.

    In fact, it''s very simple.

    No matter whether Danzhou is in doubt or not, the elite outposts of the demons who have entered the waters of Yongming island will not allow the Yongming islanders to gather at Qilin corner.

    Taoist Xiaoyu didn''t know how large and powerful the demon outposts gathered in the eastern mountains were, and whether they would have stopped Danzhou''s reinforcements on Yongming island and cut off their last poor hope. He had to wait until the last hope was extinguished.

    Taoist Xiaoyu stands at the head of the city, overlooking the mountains shrouded by dark thunder clouds. The golden thunder rips on the top of the mountains, and the black wind pillars move rapidly on the mountains, and the rocks collapse and the mountains break

    In the later period, the more people poured into the vicinity of Yueshan city.There were more than one million barbarians who gathered near Yueshan city yesterday or directly entered Qilin. Today, there may be more than two million. Tomorrow, there may be four or five million. However, it is ten days ago, but there is no news from Danzhou. Maybe the so-called hope does not exist at all.

    Taoist Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to face those people whose confidence had collapsed. He sat alone on the wall and looked at the thunder clouds, which were like dragons and snakes. He thought that he was completely free from the thunder?

    "Elder gu! That''s elder Gu... " There was a shout on the wall below.

    "Isn''t Mr. Gu all out to sea? Why did he come to Qilin corner again?"

    "It''s really elder Gu, elder Chen Cheng and elder Zhao Chang. Maybe it''s bad for them to cross the sea, and they''re back on Yongming island again! "

    "Elder Gu, their people, how can they be with a group of wild people..."

    Taoist Xiaoyu turned his head and saw that Gu Changzhou, Chen Cheng, Zhao Chang and other people, together with three or four hundred disciples, ragged and some barbarian Wu Yong, were trudging to Yueshan city.

    Taoist Xiaoyu doesn''t complain to anyone.

    At this moment, we all hold the last little hope, choose a different way to take the people to escape from the blood sea.

    Looking at Gu Changzhou, Xiao Yu really thought that maybe after all the people and relatives were buried in the storm sea, his disciples suffered heavy casualties. Gu Changzhou had to go back to Yongming island to find another way out, right?

    But where is the way out for Yongming island?

    Gu Changzhou, Chen Cheng and Zhao Chang flew to the top of the city. Taoist Xiaoyu was afraid of their suffering. He gave them a sad smile and comforted them, saying, "there is no news from Danzhou here. I''m afraid you''ll make another empty trip. But if we wait for our brothers, we will be able to bury ourselves in the unicorn corner and live up to our present life."

    "Lord, look at this one!" Gu Changzhou uncovers the sleeve of the robe, revealing the blue and shining Xu Yuanzhu for the immortal Xiaoyu to see.

    Chen Xun stood in the empty yuan bead, across from the door xuanhu, smiling at Taoist Xiaoyu, and said, "Mr. Xiaoyu, do I look like someone who can break an appointment?"

    Taoist Xiaoyu felt sad for a moment, and his heart of Tao, which had been cultivated for thousands of years, almost collapsed at this moment.

    Meanwhile, the five Dharma elders around Taoist Xiaoyu trembled uncontrollably and almost knelt down to worship.

    they still have a glimmer of sobriety, knowing that Chen Xu is so concealed into the city that he must have his intention. It is foreseeable that if the evil clan is in the mountain city, even if there is no eyeliner, its outpost will lie dormant between the seamounts over a thousand miles away, and at any time can grasp the movement in the mountain city.

    "The demon outposts are elite. They are already in the East Sea. They are waiting for me to show up, and they will attack and kill at the unicorn corner," Chen Xun said. "If so, the time left for us is very short, and I don''t have the ability to bring three or five million people into xuyuanzhu in such a short time. All things need to be considered in the long run, and you need the close help of Xiao yuzhenjun..."

    "But at Lord Chen''s command, Xiao Yu will not die!" Taoist Xiao Yu suppressed his inner tremor and said.

    "The disciples of Sihai League have organized to strengthen the defense of Yueshan City, but this is far from enough. The demons have transferred three bottles of heaven tunnel to the north. At this time, they are hidden in the thunder storm in the eastern sea area. It''s not clear how many magic soldiers and generals there are, but it''s definitely enough for us to eat a pot," Chen Xun said The confidence of the Terran gathered in Kirin''s corner will collapse a little bit, and there will inevitably be some confusion. However, the patience of the demon outpost is also limited, and it will wear away a little bit. Our only chance is when the demon army has not arrived and the outpost''s elite and patience are exhausted... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Taoist Xiaoyu listened to Chen Xun patiently.

    "The first thing that Xiao Yuzhen wants to do is to organize the barbarians who have not yet broken their confidence as far as possible, follow the orders as far as possible, and take Yueshan city as the core to build a basic defense. The second thing is to start building a large-scale sea boat in Qilin cape and organize the sea crossing. Only when you make a large-scale sea crossing in Qilin Cape, can the elite of the demon outpost not be restrained Live... "

    Hundreds of millions of people are trapped in Yongming island. For the demons, it''s no problem when to harvest, sooner or later. Anyway, they can''t escape.

    In that case, the elite of the demon outpost will not act rashly, and will have enough patience to lurk around and wait for its hundreds of millions of troops to sweep over.

    and the millions of people gathered in the Kirin horn are the essence and essence of the one billion people of Yongming island. If crossing the sea, even the millions of people are buried in the storm sea, it is also an unspeakable loss to the demons.

    As long as Kirin corner prepares to cross the sea, it will greatly kill the patience of the demon outpost!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    More than three thousand miles to the east of Kirin''s corner, there are large dark clouds, so thick that a drop of ink is hanging between the sea and the sky. No matter how the black hurricane tears, the clouds will not disappear.

    Among the thick clouds, the three black floating mountains are almost three or four thousand feet high, floating among the dark clouds. The cliffs are carved with ferocious devil faces. They are changeable, but they reveal fierce evil spirit.

    A hundred Zhang long young Jiao accidentally breaks into the dark clouds and suddenly sees the existence of three floating mountains. He is so scared that he wants to run away. However, he sees a huge arm stretching out its hand from the floating mountain out of thin air. Like a magic dragon biting out, it stops and catches the young Jiao.

    Young Jiao was a bully in the nearby sea area. At this time, he was unable to struggle. He sobbed twice and was strangled alive. Even yuan Shen couldn''t escape. He was suddenly inhaled by a demon face in the floating mountain.

    At this time, countless golden thunder appeared in the dark clouds, and the strong and incomparable giant arm flew away, but it seemed to tickle the giant arm. Without feeling it, the giant arm grabbed the young Jiao and came to the floating mountain.

    See the surface of the floating sky shaking out endless waves of evil spirits, thousands of demon faces open their mouths to swallow the sky, and suck in thousands of golden thunder.

    Lei Yun soon regained his peace, as if nothing had happened just now

    In the interior of the floating mountain, there is an unimaginable huge space, divided into more than ten layers.

    There are more than ten layers of space in the interior of fukong mountain. Each layer is huge from the perspective of the human race, but it still seems crowded when thousands of demons are crammed in.

    The shape of the powerful demons is different from that of the small Terrans. They are extremely huge. They move tens of feet, tens of feet. The space on each floor of the floating mountain is only seven or eight miles, and it''s very crowded to put in three or five thousand demons.

    Being crammed into this narrow space, the demons who usually only know how to kill and are not willing to be bound naturally feel extremely uncomfortable. With a roar and howl, they vibrate and whirl on the inner wall of fukong mountain.

    Countless blood demons are greedy and thirsty for fresh flesh and blood. They are eager to get out of the floating mountains to drink blood and eat meat next moment.

    A huge magic soldier is like a forest of thorns. He wants to tear Yongming island to pieces.

    At the top of the interior of fukong mountain is a huge black Hall integrated with it.

    Although the grand hall is only a part of the floating mountain, it is also 200 feet high, with thousands of ferocious demons roaring and struggling in the black stone walls.

    These demons do not listen to control. The body and body of the demons are always refined into the stone walls of the floating hall, but they are still alive. The angry and eager spirits are roaring in silence.

    The heads and skeletons of more than ten magic dragons are buckled upside down on the black stone floor of the magic hall. Each of them is thirty or fifty feet high. It''s hard to imagine how huge the living time of these magic dragons is.

    At this time, there were more than ten huge demon kings and marshals sitting on these skulls as seats.

    "Lord gadai, Chen Xun would not allow millions of people to cross the sea just by cutting wood and building ships. He would never let out any news. He would not dare to show up. He would have concealed it and calculated something. We should not attack Qilin corner at this time. We have to wait until the Danzhou reinforcements show their tracks and help the barbarians on Yongming island. That''s the best way to attack. "

    Chihuoming was born in the Shura demon family, but the loyal demon dragon Qianyu bone was more than 20 feet old. Compared with other demon kings, it was very small, but no demon dared to despise its combat power.

    It stands on the skull of a bottle of magic dragon. I hope you will be calm and not too impatient. At least we will wait until we confirm the trace of Tanzhou reinforcements and Chen Xun.

    "Chihuoming, maybe you think too much. On Yongming Island, tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people cross the sea by force every day. They are either smashed to pieces by thunder storm, or overturned and buried at the bottom of the sea by wind and waves. Maybe that''s the intention of Danzhou people: they don''t want to save Yongming Island, so they use calculation to deceive them into being buried in the storm sea, and the ultimate goal is not to let us get... "

    a magic prince on the left hand side does not agree with Chi Huo Ming''s views. His voice and urn are like thunder, but he also respects the strength of Chi Huo Ming at this time, and doesn''t say anything too bad. But when he thinks of letting the most beautiful millions of human essence indulge in the storm sea, he feels heartache.

    "Time belongs to us. Why not just for a moment?"

    Chihuoming said,

    "after the Red Emperor killed Danzhou, tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu were afraid of the loss of the mountain gate and did not dare to act rashly. The mountains on the North Bank of storm sea did not have a large-scale influx of human metaphysics. This is a good opportunity for us to consolidate our position in Yongming Island, Tishi mountain and Xuelong mountain, and repeatedly consume the disciples of Tianjun immortal sect. We should not act rashly for a moment''s gain or loss! "

    The invasion of Yunzhou was defeated, and chihuoming learned too many lessons.

    It must also admit that Tianjun''s immortal sect is stronger than the demons on the whole.

    Just as it led its troops to invade Yunzhou at the beginning, it was able to sweep the northwest at the beginning, but after Jiang''s and Yunzhou''s various sects reacted, it had to give up millions of demon soldiers and lead the demons to flee alone for dozens of days.If they don''t want to repeat the mistakes of Yunzhou, chihuoming doesn''t think they should act rashly.

    It is not easy for hundreds of millions of demons to cross the vast star field and enter Tianjun.

    Taiyuan temple was born only once in three hundred years. During this period, the vast space between Tianjun and Qianmo kingdom was full of violent void storms.

    There is no directly connected space channel. Without the help of the large floating magic mountain, which is comparable to the first-class Taoist implements of the human race, many magic soldiers and generals who are below the level of magic commander can cross the star domain and enter Tianjun.

    Together, the three great evil emperors have traveled all over the world for four or five thousand years and hundreds of dead and silent regions around them. There are less than 100 large floating magic mountains they can refine. They can only help hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and demons to cross the vast star regions and put them into Tianjun at one time.

    However, this force is not enough to sweep the western land of Tianjun. It may even be lured into the hinterland of the western land and annihilated by the immortal sect of the Terran.

    Chihuoming felt that it was necessary for them to occupy Yongming Island, Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain on the North Bank of storm sea, just like the immortal sect of the Terran, and then refine a large number of magic arrays to consolidate their roots and fight against the Terran for a long time.

    In order to lure the immortal sect to fight back and consume the immortal sect''s effective strength, they can also transport hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and Demons into Tianjun through the Haixu entrance.

    In this way, they can at least stand in an invincible position.

    Three hundred years later, as long as they can control haixukou, Taiyuan secret land will be under their control.

    At that time, those archaic demons who have fallen into the immortal realm of Taiyuan will all get what they have, not to mention those immortal bodies, jade men and magic weapons

    This is the time for them to sweep Tianjun in an all-round way.

    It''s just that its voice is too weak among many demons. Red fire Ming only hopes that Jiadai demons can listen to its opinions.

    Although chihuoming has survived the initial disaster and has become one of many evil princes, his status is not as good as that of other evil princes. Only gadai, who is deeply trusted by the Red Emperor, can suppress the voice of other evil princes at this time.

    "Chi Shuai, you''re talking, but there''s one thing Yan Mo doesn''t understand."

    the four armed demon Yan Mo''s four strong, black scaly arms are held in his chest. Although it has also been built into a demon fetus, it still needs some time to be built into a six armed shape like Gade.

    Although he is quite familiar with chihuoming, he does not agree with chihuoming''s timid attitude.

    "what''s the relationship between Yan Mo''s ignorance of Chen xunlu and our attack on Qilin corner? If Chen Xun is nearby, we can force him to show up when we attack the unicorn corner. If he doesn''t show up, many evil Lords will have a good meal. Unless you think that the forces of Danzhou lurking in Yongming island are far beyond your estimation! "

    Red fire bright tiny a Zheng, Yan Mo''s words, really make him hard to refute.

    More than ten days ago, Chen Xun sent a messenger to help the people of Yongming island to cross the sea at Qilin corner. Although Chen Xun did not appear, there were more than 4.5 million people gathered in Qilin corner, which was also quite chaotic.

    Although their original plan was to take advantage of Chen Xun''s bringing millions or even tens of millions of Terrans into the cave, which could be regarded as a half crossing attack, Chen Xun didn''t show up, or maybe he was afraid that they would covet one side, so they couldn''t adapt to the circumstances.

    Anyway, as long as they attack the unicorn horn, no matter what plot Chen Xun had in mind at that moment, it would be exposed.

    In Yongming Island, Chen Xun didn''t have many people to use. His strategy must be based on considerable strength. It should be said that Chen Xun had nothing to fear.

    I think so, but before finding out Chen Xun''s overall plan, Chi Huoming can''t be at ease. He has suffered a lot from Chen Xun over the years, and can''t use common sense to destroy him.

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense! If the three or five million weak people in Kirin''s corner make us afraid of our hands and feet, don''t we want to make other demons laugh? "

    A very sharp voice rang out. Everyone saw that qiantai, the great demon king, tore open the void and came back. He held a young Jiao in his hand. He was bleeding and tearing his skin and tendons. He was chewing the fragrance. His two huge spiral horns almost pierced the upper arms of the magic Hall.

    Red fire bright just now of comment, it all listen in the ear, discontented of stare one eye.

    Red fire is bright, but not afraid of qiantai, to gadai demon king to see.

    "There are only one million barbarians with ancient blood. There are only a few thousand people on Yongming island with ancient blood. At this time, most of them are concentrated in Qilin corner. When he conquered Chanzhou, red emperor also suffered some injuries. We can count on these people to heal them! "

    At this time, another voice came out, red fire bright side head see is morrow.

    Many demons are said to be, do not want to pay attention to the opinions of red fire.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    The mountains in the east of Yueshan city suddenly open, and the three floating mountains slowly force to Yueshan city.

    The height of the floating mountain is about 4000 feet. The evil spirit is entangled like a dark cloud. After tearing apart the dark cloud, it reveals a kind of darkness that can devour everything.

    Although the floating mountains are floating in the air, they bring about a violent shock of the forces of heaven and earth, which makes the cliff mountains under them collapse one after another. The mountain crossing city is still thousands of miles away, and it also begins to shake at this time.

    On the cliffs and rocks of the three floating mountains, the appearance of demons and gods is constantly changing, and they want to devour everything between heaven and earth.

    Although I had expected this moment for a long time, and I have been looking forward to it for several days, when I saw the ferocious features of the three floating mountains, Taoist Xiaoyu''s back was still cold, and his heart was frozen:

    the movements of the three floating mountains are not weaker than the magic weapons of the upper level Taoist instruments, but they are the Taoist instruments of heaven and earth in the ordinary sense?

    Maybe it''s more appropriate to call it the magic weapon of heaven and earth at this time.

    Is it just a sentinel?

    At this time, they are invading Tianjun on a large scale from the entrance of Haixu, and will be able to sweep Yongming island in a few days. How strong will they be?

    Yueshan City knew a little about Daobao''s xuanxiu and manxiu. At this moment, his heart was groaning in despair.

    At the beginning, some disciples of Sihai League entered the secret place of Taiyuan and saw the power of fukong mountain. The Daobao Zhuxian Hall of Nanhai immortal mansion and the beast guarding the hall were destroyed. They didn''t expect that only three fukong mountains would invade Yueshan city.

    At this time, a group of fierce demons flew out of the floating mountain.

    Or fly in mid air, or directly stand on the top of the three floating mountains, open the hungry and greedy blood color demon pupil, sweep to the tens of millions of people gathered over the mountain city.

    Even though they are nearly thousands of miles apart, it is not difficult to see that compared with the floating mountain and the surrounding peaks, these small monsters are all about one hundred or two hundred feet tall, which is really huge beyond imagination.

    The terror of these trolls'' invasion is still that the barbarians standing on the wall are brave and pale. The spirits of countless barbarians are trembling at this time.

    In addition, there are countless magic soldiers and generals coming out of the floating mountains like an ancient torrent. In the blink of an eye, they cover several nearby mountains. It''s hard to imagine how many magic soldiers and generals there are in these three floating mountains

    Regardless of the hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and generals, there are eight magic King level trolls flying out of the floating mountain at this time, which means that in the floating mountain, there are probably big magic King level demons that are comparable to the three strong ones in the nirvana of the human race.

    Taoist Xiaoyu was shocked: is this really what they can fight against?

    Gu Changzhou, Chen Cheng, Zhao Chang and others all look dignified. With their cultivation, they can''t help breathing quickly at this moment. Taoist Xiaoyu thinks that they must be able to know that the demons are coming fiercely, and they can''t be defeated by the millions of barbarians who have been organized in a hurry in Yueshan city in a few days.

    Maybe the three floating mountains will be crushed with all their strength, and the mountain city will be destroyed in a moment, right?

    "Are we afraid to die here today?" Gu Changzhou''s face was full of whiskers. At this time, he gave a loud drink, and his voice was like thunder rolling away.

    "I can''t stand to die. What''s the fear?" Chen Cheng laughs and laughs with Zhao Chang, saying, "when crossing the sea, you and I have given up our lives. We have lived more than ten days and made a lot of money!"

    "Fear of death?" Gu Changzhou also raised his voice to ask the barbarian Wu Yong on the wall of the city.

    "Fearless! Fearless! Fearless

    Up and down the city wall, hundreds of thousands of Manwu drank together. At this time, they realized that after the appearance of fukong mountain, their spirits trembled and their breath was difficult.

    At this time, Taoist Xiao Yu was also suddenly excited, and his state of mind of death and despair was swept away. Instead, he was filled with surging and mighty fighting spirit.

    Yes, of all the thousands of people gathered in Kirin''s corner today, who have not come here with the determination to seek a glimmer of life out of a hundred deaths? They have long known in their hearts that the road ahead is one of life and death, and there is nothing to despair about?

    Those who can decide to abandon their blood relatives and escape alone have already crossed the sea to the north. At this time, Wu Yong, a barbarian who has gathered in Qilin corner, knows in his heart what the end they are going to face

    At this moment, Xiao Yudao was able to fully understand what was the real intention of Chen Xun''s delay in appearing in public.

    Chen Xun said that he wanted to lure the demons to move first. However, he used static braking to find opportunities from the flank to attack the elite of the demons'' outpost, but all of these were secondary. Even if there were big flaws in the demons'' flank, it was extremely difficult to seize the Danzhou reinforcements led by Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun didn''t show up in public for a long time. In fact, he wanted to gather tens of thousands of people in Kirin''s corner. His confidence would collapse a little bit, and then he wanted them all to die and be reborn!

    Only when the confidence of the tens of millions of people who gather in the unicorn corner can not collapse any more, can they fight for the last chance of survival.

    Otherwise, Chen Xun showed up ahead of time. When he was transferring tens of millions of people to the cave, the demons suddenly came out. The chaos and even the collapse of people''s hearts caused by the sudden killing were the most fatal."What''s the matter? Were the reinforcements so scared that they didn''t dare to show up?"

    Fukong mountain slowly approached Yueshan city. The distance was less than 400 Li. The four armed demon Yan Mo could clearly see the look on the faces of everyone at the head of Yueshan City, but there was no sign of Danzhou reinforcements. They wondered whether Chen Xun had withdrawn from Yongming island.

    Although chihuoming had the most contact and understanding with the Wushan people, he was also impressed by Chen Xun''s various performances in the secret place of Taiyuan.

    Although Yan Mo didn''t think that Danzhou''s reinforcements needed more attention, he never believed that Chen Xun, who had killed more than 30000 demon outposts with more than 70 sanxiu, would withdraw from Yongming island at this time even if he didn''t dare to show his face.

    However, in front of everything, I really can''t see anything strange.

    In addition to the two or three thousand people xuanxiu at the head of Yueshan City, the hundreds of thousands of people who come out of the city and enter into the mountain array at the two wings of Yueshan city are pretty martial. Although they have a high morale, they have a mixed atmosphere and a disordered army. They are just a mob. They can''t form a battle array. They really don''t have much threat

    "This is what you call a strong enemy to guard against?"

    At this time, qiantai, the great devil, stood on the top of a floating mountain and looked at chihuoming and Yama disdainfully, blaming them for their alarmist words, causing nearly a million outpost elite to hide for nearly ten days in the sea and sky on the east wing of Kirin horn.

    If not, millions of elite outposts would have been able to advance to the south side of Dishi mountain or Xuelong mountain to test the Terran''s defense determination in these two places.

    "Chen Xun won''t show up." Red fire still insists on its own judgment.

    Qian Tai glanced at him unhappily, then opened the dark magic pupil in his eyebrows, and a dark light came out.

    This black flame light to devour all the potential, very instant across the mountains and rivers, to the mountain city head shot.

    In this instant, there were more than 2000 xuanxiu and manxiu standing at the head of the city, at least two or three hundred ways to defend Xuanguang. However, at first glance, this dark light of black flame is more fierce than the red blood god thunder. It will destroy two or three hundred defensive dark lights in an instant. Then it will pierce the defensive shield of the mountain protection array of Yueshan City, and it will blow directly on the wall of Yueshan city.

    Although he knew that this battle was a mortal battle, he watched the two or three thousand Manwu and hundreds of manxiu on the wall of the Great Wall in the northeast corner vanish in an instant. Taoist Xiaoyu was also very sad, but he had nothing to do. With his strength, it was impossible for him to block the dark light from ten miles away.

    This is the strength of the great devil king. The defense system of Yueshan city is pitifully weak in front of such a strong devil king.

    Even without hundreds of thousands of demons coming up, Taoist Xiaoyu suspected that standing in the mountains, the four or five hundred feet tall Shura demon king could kill thousands of people gathered in Qilin corner alone.

    Just as the light of the evil flame was about to kill thousands of barbarians in the northeast corner of Yueshan City, a huge halberd shot out of the void and blasted the light of the evil flame into countless fragmentary light manifolds scattered at the foot of the mountain - everything was as heavy as a light, as if it was a very common hit.

    Ji Chang, wearing black armor, floats out of the void. Standing on the qiaolou tower at the head of the city, he frowns and stares at the three floating demon mountains three or four hundred miles away. The elite forces of the demon outpost are beyond his expectation.

    At this point, even if they resist the demon outpost elite, it is far from useless.

    They have to defeat the demon outpost before the demon army sweeps Yongming Island, so that they can take away the thousands of people from Qilin corner from xuyuanzhu. Ji Chang can''t believe that Chen Xun can do this.

    However, since they all agreed to take this trip, he had to see whether Chen Xun could create a miracle.

    Ji Chang looks quite ordinary, and there is no strong breath. But he will tear up the dark flame light of the mountain city defense spirit cover, which is like nothing. He can easily write it lightly. Anyone with a little eyesight knows that his strength is not under the great devil.

    At the next moment, the void was torn open again, and the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo came out across the city.

    Wearing green clothes, Chen Xun stood side by side with Chang Xi on the demon killing chariot.

    He didn''t pay attention to the demons who were killing in Yueshan City three or four hundred miles away. He sacrificed xuyuanzhu. Black tea, fire winged demon ape, Zhao Chengen and zongya marched out, and formed an array in the mountains on the southeast of Yueshan city.

    Chen Xun turned to Yueshan city and said, "Danzhou reinforcements are beside me. They are not as many or as strong as you think. But we all have the determination to live and die together with you. If we don''t take away the old and young women and children in Kirin''s corner, Chen Xun will not step back from here even if he is broken to pieces. Do you dare to kill the demons with me

    Although Chen Xun''s army had been expanded for more than ten days, there were still less than 50000 soldiers around him. At this time, Chen''s army was divided into two groups: the southeast and northeast wings of Yueshan city. Compared with the surge of demons, Chen''s army was pitifully weak.

    At this moment, inside and outside of Yueshan City, there were countless roars: "dare! Dare! Dare to kill the devil side by side with Chen Zhenren, and you will die without regret... "

    A group of Manwu, armed with their strength, poured out from the city and quickly gathered in the mountains guarded by the two mountain and river killing arrays. They were determined to defend the flanks of the mountain and river killing array with their flesh and blood, blocking the flood of the demons'' westward roll outside the mountain crossing city!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Even on Yongming Island, ten or even dozens of monsters are quite common.

    In those days, Li Hu captured a giant tiger with his own hands, which was more than five feet high. Then he became the black iron Manwu of the Jiuli people and got his name.

    However, at this time, looking at tens of thousands of demons, all of them are tens of feet or even tens of feet high, just like the ancient torrent, rushing to the mountain city, the tremor of the scene is far beyond his imagination.

    The shock caused by the impact of thousands of trolls made the hillside in front of him tear out terrible cracks, and the cliffs and rocks fall down. Li Hu suspected that his cultivation would be even weaker, and the whole person would be lifted up by the violent shock.

    At the forefront of the demon battle, there are three or five thousand gray skeleton demons. They are like skeleton puppets made of gray God iron. They quickly cross valleys and streams to kill them.

    The hollow eye socket of the grey skeleton demon is bigger than the copper basin, but there are two blood colored demon flames burning, which contain endless power.

    The skeleton of Li''s nine demons is covered with black iron, which makes it more indestructible.

    There are some strong archers in the barbarian martial arts, who can cover the rain of arrows for 20 to 30 Li. However, only a few of them can shoot through the huge bones of the skeleton demons, but they can''t delay the progress of thousands of skeleton demons.

    Before Li Hu could feel the great difference between the human body and the demon body, the leading thousands of skeleton demons stopped on the ridge more than 20 miles away, took off their bone spears, covered the clouds and the sun, and threw them.

    Li Hu could see the bone spears, forming spiral waves in the air, and thought: if these thousands of bone spears were shot together, could they kill the real gods and demons?

    "Shield up!"

    The captain in charge of their group of barbarian Wuyong gave a loud order that Li Hu and the two barbarians of the same tribe erect the black iron shield with a width of more than Zhang, and put it on his shoulder.

    "Boom!"

    Before Li Hu''s reaction, his body was thrown out by the terrible force. In mid air, he saw that two of his companions were beaten to pieces by the force.

    The black iron shield, which weighs more than several thousand jin, is also fragmented and splashes into the battle behind

    Li Hu didn''t feel any pain, so he caught Zhan Ji''s right arm and suddenly fell off. It turned out that his right shoulder had been smashed by the huge force just now, and he could no longer connect his right arm with his body.

    Li Hu is not afraid of death, but he thinks that if the Terran battle is so easily defeated by the demons, what should they do with his sister and a Xia in Yueshan city?

    Why is the Terran so weak? Why is it so vulnerable in front of the powerful demons?

    Li Hu was howling in pain and despair.

    The clan leader said that he practiced his fighting skills, but his strength was not weaker than the martial arts cultivation in the middle and later period of the clan. However, he, a Ya and tie Niu could not resist even a bone spear thrown by the skeleton demon. Does the Terran have any hope of guarding the mountain crossing city?

    When Li Hu fell from mid air, he saw hundreds of winged demons suddenly come out from behind the demon battle and rush into the hillside where he was just now.

    Those winged demons, with their shiny bone wings and six pairs of sharp claws, are comparable to the sharpest xuanbing. They can easily tear a famous man Wu and his heavy armor to pieces.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the mountain top guarded by thousands of barbarians'' Wu Yong has become a river of blood

    But no one wants to retreat. If one can''t fight the winged devil and the skeleton devil, then ten or 100 people will raise their spears and halberds, pull out their bows and crossbows, and concentrate on killing one winged devil or the skeleton devil.

    Even if all the barbarians on the top of the mountain fall down, there will be more barbarians behind them. Their only purpose is to ensure that even if 10000 or 100000 people are killed, they will not be directly impacted by the demons.

    Li Hu fell from the air and smashed a hole in the soft grass. He got up and saw a halberd soaked in blood nearby. He picked it up without hesitation, wrapped his broken right shoulder, joined a team of Manwu and continued to rush to the top of the mountain.

    This is the second line of defense for the left wing of the mountain and river killing array in the southeast corner of Yueshan city. If they can''t hold on, the mountain and river killing array formed by 20000 valiant soldiers will be directly impacted by the demon army. Yueshan city and the tens of millions of people who escape into Yueshan city will be in danger and fall into the demon family completely.

    Li Hu knew that the hope of guarding the mountain in front of him might be extremely slim, but he knew that only when he died on the mountain like a Ya and tie Niu could his sister and a Xia escape into the cave space ahead of time.

    This is the rule set by Chen Xun, the leader of Leiyun island. He doesn''t know whether this rule is reasonable or not, but in his opinion, it is absolutely fair.

    The legendary land of Xuyuan spirit was suspended in the mid air of Yueshan city at this time. After the xuanting prohibition was completely opened, it completely showed its original appearance to the world.

    The scope of a blue pearl is even larger than that of Yueshan city. The mountains and rivers are looming, and the clouds are shrouded. It looks like a legendary fairy mountain, but it is really displayed in front of the world. It is also the last hope of the life of the hundreds of millions of people on Yongming island.But it''s not a simple matter to bring tens of millions of people from Yueshan city into xuyuanzhu. Besides, there are hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and generals coming from the mountains in the East?

    Only when the man Wu died in the war, his relatives would arrange to escape into Xuyuan Lingdi in advance. Others must first take the two mountain and river killing arrays as the core, and stick to the southeast and northeast defense lines of Yueshan city.

    Otherwise, the millions of people who entered the Yueshan city at this time will be burned, and no one will survive.

    When Li Hu Gang and more than a hundred Manwu rush up the mountain, more than ten winged demons rush to cover the sky and block out the sun.

    Don''t defend. Defending is useless.

    Fortunately, Li''s body was torn into a piece of flesh by the devil, and he lost his power

    This is dead?

    "Ouch!"

    A bloody black dragon rises from the sky of the mountain and river killing array. Hundreds of winged demons rush to the top of the mountain and tear more than ten winged demons to pieces in the twinkling of an eye.

    However, more winged demons and skeleton demons gathered around, and the bloody black dragon was soon unable to support. It was torn into countless pieces and scattered in the air.

    The mountain and river battle formation formed by 20000 elite soldiers, 20000 elite soldiers sacrifice their life yuan essence and blood into the Dragon flag. The spirit is connected with the Dragon flag. The will of killing and cutting condenses into a blood cloud, and then condenses a hundred Zhang huge blood colored dragon to survive for nine days, which is comparable to the human xuanxiu in the third realm of Nirvana, and also comparable to the monsters and monsters who survived the three robberies.

    But such a strong blood colored dragon, still can not resist hundreds of demons will be crazy to fight.

    Although the killing and cutting battle array can gather the weak and resist the strong, the cost is also extremely amazing.

    After the bloody black dragon is broken up, as long as the surging and powerful fighting spirit is still there, as long as the will of the soldiers to kill is still there, as long as the basic bloody black dragon flag of the mountain and river killing array is not destroyed, as long as the mountain and river killing array is not hit by strong attack, it can be condensed again.

    If the dragon is defeated, he will lose his life in a thousand battles

    That''s the price.

    In order to protect the mountain and river killing array from the direct impact of the demons, and to ensure that the mountain and river killing array can fuse the bloody dragon to kill the strong enemy at any time, hundreds of thousands of brute force, and several defense lines formed in the periphery, the heavy casualties are even more unbearable.

    The blood is surging, and you can walk along the cliff crevice of the stone gap to the stream. The streams and rivers outside the Yueshan city have become blood rivers

    The sound of chanting came from Yueshan city.

    Although Li Hu has only a wisp of ghost floating in the air, he has an inexplicable sense of relief when he hears these chants. He knows that this is the legendary curse of death, which can make the ghost disperse into the void and return to reincarnation.

    Li Hu saw his sister and a Xia in tears, standing on the cloud platform before he was going to rise to the cave space, but he was looking at the direction where he had just died.

    Is it time to return to samsara?

    Is it time to wait for the fate of the next life?

    At this moment, the void in front of Xuyuan Lingdi suddenly twisted. A six armed Troll with a charming face held up the Vajra sword and the huntian sword and cut it violently, as if to kill Xuyuan Lingdi and destroy the last hope of hundreds of millions of people on Yongming island.

    At this moment, the ghost of Li Hu is going to be separated. My sister and a Xia are going to enter the Xuyuan spirit land. If the Xuyuan spirit land is broken by this seemingly charming demon, my sister and a Xia will never be lucky to survive.

    However, at this time he has a wisp of ghost, can only watch this scene happen.

    "Ouch!"

    There is a spirit fog covering the most core area in Xuyuan spirit field. At this time, seven Python suddenly come out of the spirit fog.

    Seven days to kill the giant python, such as water to swallow.

    It''s not seven python, it''s a python with seven ferocious huge heads!

    The six armed Troll was also startled. The golden guillotine and huntian sword danced fiercely. The light and shadow were like mountains, and they went to kill the seven python.

    A lady in green clothes, who looks like an immortal, stands on a ferocious head of a python, but she takes her time. In an instant, she sees thousands of green vines growing crazily in the mountain city. Finally, the tips of these green vines are wrapped around the python.

    Python is more ferocious at this time. It seems that he is blessed by infinite divine power. He and the six armed Troll are entangled and killed together. They are even. They force the six armed troll to retreat, and they can no longer directly threaten Xuyuan Lingdi

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Seven Qi snakes suddenly came out of the place where they were going, and the void was cracking. The breath was so strong that it was hard to imagine. Qi Qianshan immediately suppressed the six armed devil Gade. Then Qi Qianshan stretched out four huge heads, and took advantage of the six armed devil Gade''s unprepared, he bit into one of her snowy arms!

    "Qi snake spirit demon!"

    Gu Changzhou has been practicing for thousands of years, and naturally knows what the two snakes are. But he didn''t expect that Tianjun still has such a spirit snake. Chen Xun has been collecting them all the time. Xu Yuanzhu didn''t show up.

    Gu Changzhou naturally knew that this was the trump card in Chen Xun''s hand, but Chen Xun didn''t let the two Qi snakes out of the mirage fog of Xuyuan Lingdi Lake Valley until Xu Yuanzhu was about to be cut. He could also guess that Chen Xun''s trump card was not many.

    Indeed, for Danzhou and the regions of Yunzhou behind Danzhou, the defense line at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain must not be lost. How much mobile combat power can Chen Xun transfer from Leiyun island?

    However, the killing of these two monsters is like a shot in the arm for millions of civilians and barbarians inside and outside Yueshan city. In particular, the killing momentum of seven snakes is so strong!

    Inside and outside the city, watching Xu Yuan''s spirit turn danger into safety, he immediately cheered earth shaking.

    Even if Li Hu''s body was torn, he felt that there was something alive in his soul, which made him stagnate in the wind. Instead of losing, there was a sign of gradual consolidation.

    "I want to fight! I want to fight The ghost Li Hu is shouting silently, but his ghost is still too weak, and will be torn up at any time by the violent vibration of heaven and earth.

    At this moment, Manwu on the southeast and northeast defense lines was also full of fighting spirit. He pulled back many disadvantages and worked together to kill hundreds of demons from the ridge.

    Seven Qi snakes and seven ferocious heads all have the posture of dragon and dragon, standing high above the mountain city, four or five hundred feet high; Qi Qianshan''s demon body stretched out four ferocious heads to fight out, also more than two hundred feet high, like a peerless devil.

    Although the six armed mage Gade, who is full of snow and wears red giant armor, is also a hundred feet tall, by contrast, she is very small.

    But this does not mean that the strength of six armed devil Gade is inferior to that of two headed snake.

    Gadai first cut it out with a knife, and the tip of the knife was bright and shining, as if there was a fierce sun cutting when qiqianshan bit it up.

    Qiqianshan is three times worse than six armed demon gadai. Even if six armed demon gadai can''t cut off the seven snakes at this time, the killing power of qiqianshan is still cut off by gadai. He screams in pain. The huge demon body is constantly rolling in the air. The giant tail swings and accidentally collapses a section of the city wall. Now more than ten Manwu die innocently ˇŁ

    The Qi Dao Qi snake suddenly came out with a strong momentum, but Chang Xi''s second spirit and the yuan fetus of the seven Qi snakes haven''t been fully integrated. Even if she was crazy at this time to extract the essence of plants and trees between heaven and earth to make up for certain deficiencies, she could only exert the power of Qi Qi snake''s demon skeleton.

    Even so, Chang Xi is desperate to drive seven Qi snakes to the six armed devil gadai, and keep it out of the Xuyuan spirit land.

    Chen Xun completely opened the xuanting prohibition system of xuyuanzhu, so that xuyuanzhu was completely exposed in the sky of Yueshan city. He wanted to fight against Yueshan city and gather millions of barbarians inside and outside Yueshan city. He knew in his heart that they had no choice but to retreat. Only by guarding Yueshan city could he keep the hope of the last life.

    Only in this way can millions of brute warriors be inspired to fight for the final victory with their flesh and soul.

    Chen Xun can''t bring more aid to the hundreds of millions of people in Yongming Island, but can only bring a glimmer of hope.

    Life or death is ultimately in the hands of tens of millions of people gathered in Kirin horn at this time.

    However, when the xuyuanlingdi is completely exposed, the demons will fight against it regardless of everything. For the demons at this time, the value of xuyuanzhu has even exceeded the tens of millions of people gathered in the unicorn corner.

    Gadai, the six armed demon, suddenly comes out. It seems that he wants to chop xuyuanzhu, but in fact he wants to snatch xuyuanzhu.

    At this time, tens of thousands of xuanxiu and manxiu, who were guarding the southeast corner of the city wall, also reacted. They all madly used magic weapons and Xuanfu to attack the six armed female devil.

    They are Taoist Xiaoyu and Gu Changzhou, who are not even qualified to give shoes to the six armed female demon gadai. However, tens of thousands of xuanxiu and manxiu sacrificed thousands of magic weapons of heaven and earth steps together, forming a magic stream as dense as a nebula, which gadai could not completely ignore.

    At this time, Qi Qianshan steadied himself in mid air, and no longer acted recklessly as a physical demon. He spat out a Qi snake Rune bone sword and drove him to kill the six armed demon.

    Qi Qianshan hasn''t been sacrificing Qi snake Rune bone sword for many years, and it can''t exert the power of the inferior weapon. However, he first guarantees the safety of the demon body, and on the contrary, he can cause greater restraint to the six armed demon gadai. In the blink of an eye, he forces the six armed demon gadai out of the sky of Yueshan city.

    Gadai, the six armed demon, didn''t expect to come back without success, but he didn''t want to fight. He glanced at Chen Xun and stepped back into the skeleton demon array in the southeast. Xueyan''s six armed demon chopped off like a wind wheel and killed hundreds of Manwu. In the blink of an eye, no one could surviveThe six armed demon pays special attention to Chen Xun, who is mastering the overall situation of Yueshan city. Chang Xi doesn''t feel anything unusual either. Seeing that Manwu, the second defense line in the southeast wing, is being killed by the six armed female demon, she directly drives seven Qi snake demon skeletons to fill the gap torn by the six armed demon.

    The seven headed snake demon is extremely powerful, but Chang Xi, who has to be exposed with the seven headed snake, becomes the biggest short handle.

    Thousands of demons soon realized that the seven headed Qi snake was just an incarnation controlled by Chang Xi, which was more advanced than the demon puppet. It did not breed from my spiritual consciousness. As long as they could kill Chang Xi, the seven headed Qi snake would become a dead thing that no one could drive.

    Gadai, the six armed demon, was directly forced by the seven Qi snakes and could not pull out his hand. However, led by the two demon lords, thousands of skeleton demons, winged demons, spider demons and blood demons all rushed to the ridge at this time, making the war on the southeast wing of Yueshan City suddenly fierce and cruel

    Taoist Xiaoyu knew that Chang Xi''s defense line in the southeast wing would not be able to hold. If Chen Xun had no other cards in his hand, the whole war would collapse at that moment, and thousands of people would be completely destroyed.

    They were thirty or forty miles away from the city wall. It was inconvenient for them to guard the city wall. Xuanxiu and Manwu were almost thirty or forty miles away from each other. Knowing that they were going out of the city to fight, Taoist Xiaoyu was duty bound to ask Chen Xun to fight and said, "Gu Changzhou and I will lead two thousand disciples to help Chang Xi guard nanqueling!"

    Taoist Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s heart was surging wildly at this time, and he didn''t hear his words for a moment.

    Chen Xun will never forget the scene when the six armed demon king took him to Yunzhou and was killed by the ancient fairy.

    When Chen Xun saw Yan Mo, the four armed demon, in the secret place of Taiyuan, he could confirm that both Yan Mo and the six armed demon were born into a family of multi armed ancient demons, but he could not confirm the relationship between them.

    Chen Xun had heard of her fame for a long time, but it was only when she was out of the void that she really met her.

    At this moment, waves of uncontrollable spirit throb came out of the deep sea of Chen Xun''s consciousness, and his firm rock heart almost lost.

    If Chang Xi hadn''t driven the seven snakes out in time, Xu Yuanzhu might have been captured by the six armed devil gadai.

    In front of him, the six armed demon gadai must have something to do with the six armed demon king. Otherwise, there would be no strong palpitation in his soul?

    But in front of him, even though Gade was closely related to the six armed demon, why did he still have such a strong palpitation in the depths of the sea?

    Chen Xun was surprised and thought: could it be said that the drop of Xuanyuan holy blood that had been integrated into his body in those years actually had a trace of the spirit of the six armed demon king?

    In his early years, Chen Xun had a lot of doubts about Xuanyuan''s holy blood. He was also worried that when the six armed devil was killed by the ancient fairy way, a wisp of ghost would be attached to him, and he would take the opportunity to be reborn in Yunzhou

    After his practice gradually deepened, and after he really understood the immortal level of cultivation, he decided that the six armed demon king couldn''t do much at all under Daoxu''s eyes and nose.

    Daoxu crosses countless heaven to hunt down the six armed Demon Lord. He depends on his soul. How can the six armed demon lord hide a wisp of ghost in Yunzhou without being found?

    In Chen Xun''s cultivation, the different aspect of his life blood is xuanbing huohu. On this basis, it has nothing to do with the six armed demon king to cultivate the Yin Yang Xuanyuan that qingluan taught him and to cultivate Qinglian Dharma.

    After meeting with master qingniu, master qingniu still had doubts. He carefully checked for him, but he didn''t find anything abnormal. He didn''t find the breath of six armed demon in his body.

    Since master qingniu couldn''t see anything unusual, Chen Xun didn''t care about it any more. The secret that he was brought into Yunzhou by the six armed demon king was only known by a very limited number of people from the beginning to the end.

    At this moment, Chen really knew that some things were not as simple as he thought. It was right for master qingniu to worry at that time.

    The six armed devil knows that he can''t hide the ghost from the immortal pupil of the ancient fairy way, so he doesn''t attach the ghost to his body, but he doesn''t have no action at all. In the end, he hides a part of the spirit brand that should have been scattered into the void and reincarnated in the samsara in his body by the drop of Xuanyuan holy blood. At this time, it can even be said that he has completely integrated into his blood.

    It''s just a brand of spirit, which can''t even be detected by the immortal; and the ancient fairy Dao Xu probably didn''t know the existence of Xuanyuan holy blood from the beginning to the end.

    If it wasn''t for the fear of the spirit at this moment, Chen Xun thought that he might not be able to detect the abnormality even if he was practicing to the ninth realm of nirvana.

    But he did not expect that at this moment, because of the appearance of the six armed devil Gade, this part of the image of the spirit, which was all integrated into his blood, suddenly activated, which almost made his spirit difficult to control.

    When the six armed demon gadai was killed by Chang Xi, he had a meaningful look here. Chen Xun suddenly realized that gadai must be sensitive to the spirit imprint of the six armed demon into his body.How could that be?

    Is all this the arrangement when the six armed demon king died?

    "Chen Zongzhu..."

    Taoist Xiaoyu sent another message to ask for a fight.

    Chen Xun suddenly woke up and restrained himself. Then he saw that the defense line in the southeast wing had been completely white hot in a few blinks:

    Chang Xi was exposed, and had become the first target of thousands of demons. Countless Manwu rushed to guard Chang Xi''s integrity, but in the killing of thousands of demons, thousands of Manwu fell into the pool of blood every moment

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    What is the spirit brand?

    A memory of the past is a brand of spirit.

    The unforgettable love for lovers is the brand of spirits.

    The joys and sorrows, anger and joy experienced by all the world are the brand of the spirit.

    The fearlessness of death and the nostalgia for life are the brand of spirit.

    At that time, Chang Zhen put Xuanyan Jue into Chen Xun''s soul, which was also a brand of the soul.

    The surging indomitable spirit of war is the mark of the spirit. After entering the realm of Tianyuan, xuanxiu realized all kinds of supreme and mysterious ideas, which are the mark of the spirit

    However, on the basis of three spirits and seven spirits, because of the existence of all kinds of spirits, we can form a complete self-consciousness and spiritual thoughts.

    Generally speaking, the imprint of spirit can''t exist independently from the soul - it''s just like the thought of human being is born and dies.

    Even if you want to brand the spirit into the magic weapon of xuanbing, or impose the spirit prohibition in the depth of other people''s spirits, it is actually through the real blood of Mingyuan. To be more accurate, it is to attach a wisp of spirit to the magic weapon of xuanbing or other people''s spirits by secret method.

    The six armed demon king hides a section of spirit imprint in his body through Xuanyuan holy blood, which is definitely not in the form of ghost or spirit prohibition. Otherwise, the ancient immortal Daoxu and qingniushi will not be aware of it.

    In theory, that brand of spirit should be completely integrated with his spirit, and it has nothing to do with the six armed demon king.

    It''s just like Chang Zhen''s penetration of Xuanyan Jue into his soul. The brand of Xuanyan Jue is completely integrated into his soul, which has nothing to do with Chang Zhen.

    However, at the moment of the appearance of the six armed witch Gade, why is it difficult for him to restrain the trembling of the spirit?

    It''s as if this brand of spirit has never been fully integrated into his spirit and blood. It is still an independent existence with strong vitality.

    How could that be?

    At this moment, Chen Xun was puzzled.

    It''s not that Chen Xun couldn''t understand this completely. It''s that there is another possibility that can cause this phenomenon. It''s just that this possibility is so incredible that the ancient immortal Daoxu and qingniushi didn''t think of it.

    Could it be the secret of reincarnation?

    After the souls of human beings, animals, demons and demons are destroyed, all kinds of soul imprints will not disappear out of thin air. A small part of the soul imprints with firm Taoist heart will become the soul core of the new life at the beginning of life''s pregnancy through the way of reincarnation, which is also the key to reincarnation and rebirth.

    Is it true that the six armed demon lord sealed a section of the spirit imprint in his body with the secret method of reincarnation, so as to escape the exploration of the ancient immortal Daoxu and avoid being thoroughly refined by the ancient immortal Daoxu?

    Can we say that it''s just like the ancient Shenyi people who master the way of heaven and earth, the multi armed ancient demons actually master the way of reincarnation?

    But at this moment, Chen Xun had no time to think about the secret that made his heart surge.

    The defense line of nanqueling on the southeast wing of Yueshan city was not completely consolidated because Chang Xi drove seven Qishu to join. Even because Chang Xi had to follow the seven Qishu to advance and retreat, and was exposed, thousands of demons were attacking nanqueling crazily. Every moment, hundreds of Manwu fell into the pool of blood and could no longer stand up.

    Although tens of thousands of Manwu are rushing up nanqueling from the rear, the fierce battle on the ridge is too fierce. The speed of Manwu''s filling up is far less than that of his death, which makes the defense lines on both sides of nanqueling collapse.

    The southeast mountain and river killing array, led by black tea and zongya, has turned into a bloody dragon, rising and killing demons in nanqueling, which is far from stopping the pace of the demons.

    Once the bloody black dragon was defeated, there were thousands of soldiers in the mountain and river killing array whose spirits were broken because of the attack.

    Ji Chang had to stay in the northeast wing. The northeast wing mountain and river killing array led by Huoyi demon ape and Zhao Chengen was the main attack direction of qiantai, the great demon king of Shura. Ji Chang couldn''t do anything to rescue the fierce battle in nanqueling.

    At this time, even if Taoist Xiaoyu and Gu Changzhou led two thousand xuanxiu to fill nanqueling, they could not relieve the pressure of nanqueling defense at this time.

    What''s more, Yueshan city also needs Taoist Xiaoyu to be in charge.

    A lock Dragon Mountain River array is set up in Yueshan City, which is the second-order mountain protection array of heaven and earth. It can''t directly resist the impact of thousands of demons, but it is indispensable at this time.

    Without this mountain protection array, Yueshan city will be isolated from the outside world. The violent vibration of Tiandi Yuanli will directly tear millions of ordinary people hiding in Yueshan city to pieces.

    Under the violent shock of heaven and earth, heaven and earth fall apart. How can ordinary people bear such a violent shock?

    Xiaoyu Taoist, shangwanxuanxiu and manxiu are the last barrier to protect the people in the city.

    "No, I''ll go to nanqueling!" Chen Xun said faintly.

    Taoist Xiaoyu didn''t feel happy because Chen Xun wanted to take part in the war directly. Instead, he was deeply worried.

    Chen Xun''s direct participation in the war means that Chen Xun has no other cards to play.

    However, Taoist Xiaoyu is also fearless. Chen Xun and all the people in Danzhou are willing to fight for the hundreds of millions of people in Yongming island. What can he be afraid of?It''s a big deal to die!

    "Master Chen, please rest assured that there is still a trace of the ghost in the night space. We will keep the mountain city intact." Xiao Yu Taoist resolutely said.

    Chen Xun nodded, took Taoist Xiaoyu''s hand, and said, "I''m here with you to guard the mountain city, and I''m still here with you."

    Taoist Xiaoyu didn''t know what the etiquette of shaking hands was, but he could feel the surging fighting spirit in Chen Xun''s heart. He watched Chen Xun climb on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo and head for nanqueling.

    Chen Xun had already felt the abnormal fluctuation of Yuan force in the void. He did not dare to take the risk to tear up the void any more. He walked directly through the void and entered the battle field of nanqueling. He could only fly to nanqueling honestly. Along the way, Manwu kept flying up.

    Although he knew that he had just died a moment earlier when he boarded the chariot of the king of nine prisons and entered the battle of nanqueling, many barbarians were not afraid.

    The Yuyan dragon, the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, has already crossed thirty or forty miles and entered the sky over nanque mountain ahead of time. However, the Yuyan dragon, which looks fierce at ordinary times, is so weak in front of the powerful demons that it is soon scattered.

    When Chen Xun was in the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty, he spent more than 70 days with Zhao Daolin, Wang Qingchang and others in the field of human and Dharma, totally annihilating 30000 magic soldiers and generals. But at this time, the magic soldiers and demons who appeared in the east of Yueshan city were the most selected vanguard of the demons.

    Almost all of the thousands of gray skeleton demons and six clawed winged demons who swarmed into nanqueling had the strength of little devil generals. In the first World War of thousand demons in Yunzhou, there were only a thousand such skeleton demons and winged demons.

    However, under the fierce stab of the spider demon''s bone spear, the fourth and fifth level brute force could not even resist a blow, so they were defeated and their souls were destroyed. The Shura and other demons of the great demon general level were everywhere, and they were also the backbone of attacking the nanqueling defense line.

    Nanqueling can no longer be called a mountain. Nearly a hundred miles deep, nanqueling has been completely collapsed.

    In nanqueling, in addition to the six armed devil Garo and the three demon king trolls, there are more than 40 demon Shuai level demons, which trample on the Terran defense mercilessly.

    And in the open valley in the East, thousands of demons began to form a great array of demons, turning into three bottles of Shura demons, holding up a floating mountain to kill nanqueling

    To tell you the truth, Chen Xun didn''t know how many lives he had to fill in to contain the attack of the demons. The demons were less than ten days away from Yongming island. Maybe more powerful demons were coming to Qilin corner.

    Only in ten days, the demon outpost elite defeat, there is hope of life.

    But don''t mention the demon army. Watching the three bottles of Shura raise a floating mountain and go to nanqueling, Chen Xun is about to despair.

    Nine prison God King kill evil chariot, also can''t help floating mountain hit.

    Chen Xun can still remember the situation when the Zhuxian Hall of Nanhai immortal mansion was destroyed by fukong mountain.

    XUELONG mountain can''t draw any more reinforcements. Chen Xun doesn''t know if tiandaozong will just sit and watch them fall in Qilin corner, but he has to fight!

    He participated in the construction of tianwu Avenue, and his heart was full of unyielding fighting spirit.

    If you don''t have the consciousness of death and death, not to mention saving the unicorn, you can''t even keep Xuelong mountain.

    They are not without hope of winning.

    Even though nanqueling has suffered heavy casualties, more than 100000 people have been killed in such a short period of time. The blood is flowing down the cliff, but more people rush up.

    Although the vicinity of Yueshan city has become a Shura hell, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people, Manwu and manxiu, continue to come here in the South and West.

    The hope of life lies not in the spiritual land, but in the torrent of thousands, millions and tens of thousands of barbarians.

    Their will to survive and indomitable will to fight are the last hope of life

    Chen Xun completely opened the forbidden system of xuyuanzhu and showed xuyuanzhu to the world, which was to stimulate the will of hundreds of millions of people to survive and fight unyielding.

    "I''m a black iron man of the Jiuli nationality. I want to fight, too!"

    A wisp of brute spirit floats to the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, at this moment, he can finally shout.

    After the death of manwuzhan, if the ghost can not be swallowed by the demons, it will soon dissipate in the void.

    However, in front of his eyes, this wisp of ghost is solidified. Instead of disappearing, it condenses into human form again.

    "Go and reincarnate!"

    Many Manwu said enthusiastically.

    Although the will to fight revealed by this ghost is so strong, what can a ghost do in this fierce and cruel battlefield?

    He has died in the war, has done his duty, and should be reincarnated. The rest of the responsibility is theirs.

    "I want to fight!" The ghost Li Hu was unwilling to shout. His voice was so weak, but the faint light in his chest was so familiar to Chen Xun.

    I will not surrender to tianwu''s fighting spirit.

    It''s tianwu''s fighting spirit that makes this ghost exist between heaven and earth and never dissipate.Although the ghost is very weak, it is the spirit of tianwu''s war spirit!

    The spirit of the king!

    The chariot of killing demons by the God King of nine prisons can transform the God King of nine prisons into the great array of killing demons by the God King of nine prisons. However, neither clam 18 nor Chen Xun can bring the chariot of killing demons by the God King of nine prisons into full play.

    Even if Chen Xun once got three magic dragons, he couldn''t get into the chariot of killing demons and turn into a God King.

    It''s not that the spirit of Yuan Tai collected by Chen Xun is not strong enough. The most important thing is that he can''t get the battle spirit of the God King!

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that on the battlefield of the sea of blood, there would be the birth of the war spirit of the God King!

    Isn''t it good that the cruel king of war should be born on the battlefield?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the God King''s war spirit he couldn''t get was born on the bloody battlefield.

    Chen Xun stood on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, and tiger eyes glared around.

    Nanqueling has completely collapsed for more than a hundred miles. In such a short period of time, tens of thousands of Manwu soldiers have fallen near nanqueling. On the battlefield to the east of Yueshan City, more than 300000 Manwu soldiers have fallen from the battle to this time.

    The torn and severely damaged human remains are mixed with the broken cliffs, rocks and plants, and the blood flows into a river.

    Among them, there are a small number of mediocre warriors who have been trained to become Yuanshen. After their bodies are broken, as long as the Yuanshen can escape in time, they can also be attached to the mysterious space of Taoist utensils and top-notch heaven utensils. In the future, they can practice in Taoist utensils, or choose to be reincarnated, or they can directly look for a less broken corpse in the battlefield and send it to the body.

    In fact, it''s hard for the latter to find the best way to cultivate their body.

    Demons feed on flesh and blood, and there are also demons that specially suck the soul. The yuan Shen of the cultivator is a great tonic to anyone. Who can easily let him escape?

    For those who are stronger in cultivation, they have the second spirit and the external separation in advance. As long as they can escape and merge with the second spirit, they can be reborn through the external separation. But after all, there are too few people who have reached this realm in cultivation.

    More are countless souls scattered into the void, re entering the samsara, before awakening the memory of the previous life, they will be completely new life.

    There are also a very small number of ghost, because of all kinds of extremely strong obsession, staying in the air of the battlefield, not drifting with the wind; but only those who are condensed by the unyielding spirit of war can be called the war spirit.

    Chen Xun had long known from the qingniu division that only the bloody battlefield could give birth to the war spirit, and only those Jiazu spirits who had a strong sense of war could be transformed into the war spirit.

    However, for thousands of years, Emperor Xiwu led millions of soldiers to fight in many fields. On many bloody battlefields, no war spirit was born. Chen Xun didn''t have any expectations for this kind of thing.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that a war spirit was born in front of him.

    Why was the war spirit born in such a short time on the battlefield of East Qilin corner?

    In addition to the pure sense of war, is the pure willingness to sacrifice life for the people indispensable?

    The soul of war is so scarce, available but not available, but it is so precious and magical.

    It''s not only the chariot of the nine prison God King killing demons, but also the battle spirit that can transform the God King. As the core of the battle array, the battle flag like the Canglong flag, which is comparable to the top-quality celestial weapon, can connect more soldiers'' will to kill and greatly enhance the power of the battle array.

    However, the main soul of the dutianjie magic flag is the war spirit, which can be used as the Xuanyan Battle Flag sacrifice, thus surpassing the limit of the twelve dutianshen magic Xuanyan battle array.

    The soul of war is born for war, and the chariots and banners are the weapons of Xuan soldiers refined and forged for war.

    The vast majority of war spirits, like many more common resentment spirits, will change their self-consciousness into pure and blazing tianwu fighting spirit. However, in front of us, the remnant spirits of Jiuli people''s Manwu Lihu are even more rare before their self spiritual consciousness disappears.

    "Lihu war spirit, would you like to enter my chariot, transform the God King and kill the demons?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Li Hu, please help me kill the demons." Li Hu didn''t understand why Chen Xun was "Li Hu''s fighting spirit". What he felt was the surging fighting spirit. At this time, he only wanted to fight.

    Chen Xun opened the ban on the chariot of the God King in the nine prisons and let Li Hu enter the God King space.

    The ghost of Li Hu was still too weak, but it was not a problem for Chen Xun at that time.

    On the battlefield of the sea of blood, the war spirits that can be born are too scarce, but the surging and boiling war spirit and obsession among millions of people''s minds are so fierce.

    Li Hu had only the highest cultivation in his life. His soul was broken, and a wisp of it was even weaker. But before he knew it, he had risen to the level of Yuan Shen, nourished by the surging and boiling fighting spirit or the will to kill on the battlefield.

    Of course, if the obsession is too strong and the soul is not enough, there will be problems.

    Chen Xun used the finger instead of the sword to cut off the wrist vein. The blood gushed out like a spring stream and poured into the space of the God King.

    "What is this?" Li Hu is puzzled to ask a way.

    "Only my blood can help you grow up quickly, kill the demons and protect the people."

    Chen Xun had learned the secret of promoting the war spirit from the master qingniu for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be followed by the war spirit in the unicorn corner.

    Chen Xun was not afraid of the collapse of his physical body when there was a real dragon in the sky. His blood flowed like a spring to help Li Hu strengthen his spirit, and he didn''t care about it. Thousands of people gathered in the unicorn corner, which provided the will of all living beings, making his real dragon in the sea of spirit soar to more than 20 Zhang. But he couldn''t make the real dragon in the sky turn into a real dragon. He could only use the dragon''s blood in the sky to keep his physical body healthy He used his own blood to nourish the spirit of war. He also indirectly used the dragon blood of heaven to greatly enhance the spirit of the king of God.At the same time, Chen Xun informed Zhao Chengen and zongya that they should pay attention to collecting the wandering souls in the battlefield because of their obsession with war. Among these spirits, new fighting spirits are likely to be born.

    In fact, Chen Xun didn''t have to tell Zhao Chengen and zongya to pay attention to the details of the battlefield. The battle in nanqueling was the most fierce and cruel. Countless people killed nanqueling bravely. Those souls who died to defend the Yongming island and still had a strong desire to protect the human race spontaneously came to nanqueling.

    When Chen Xun flew over nanqueling, he had already put four war spirits into the king space of the demon killing chariot. Some of the spirits with strong fighting will but not promoted to the level of war spirits spontaneously merged with Li Hu and other war spirits

    "What are you dawdling about?" Chang Xifei gets on the chariot of killing demons. She doesn''t understand why Chen Xun has delayed for a while. But she''s a little distracted. The six armed demon girl, Jiadai, cuts off seven snakes like a diamond bone knife.

    Fortunately, the skeleton of seven Qi snakes is the incarnation of nine Qi snakes. After tens of thousands of years of refining, it''s actually 100 times stronger than seven Qi snakes. With the strength of six arm demon gadai, it''s hard to break the skeleton of seven Qi snakes in a short time.

    Chang Xi didn''t dare to be careless, so she had to do her best to drive seven Qi snakes and entangle the six armed witch to death, which only meant that hundreds of Manwu would die under her knife.

    At this time, the war situation was very urgent, and Chen Xun couldn''t explain too much. However, he didn''t know how to explain the six armed devil for a moment.

    Chang Xi''s retreat into the demon killing chariot is relatively safe. The pressure of the defense line is slightly reduced, and Qi Qianshan dares to kill outside. At this time, he has been fighting with a spider demon of the demon king level, and the sky is dark and the earth is dark.

    Although Chen Xun refined the blood crow as the weapon spirit of the demon killing chariot, it was the first time that the war spirit turned into a God King. Chen Xun had to extend the spirit of the heart into the array prohibition to ensure the four bottle God King''s shape

    The spirit of war turns into a four bottle God King, with six Zhang spirit body and shining gold. The breath is not so strong, but when each bottle of war spirit God King is combined with a prison flame dragon, the momentum suddenly rises.

    It''s like the hell flame dragon was just a puppet demon body before, but after it was combined with the war spirit king, it got the real soul.

    The will of killing and cutting crosses the sky, suddenly suppresses the spirit of hundreds of skeletons, opens his teeth and claws, tears several skeletons into pieces in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, it is also the encirclement and killing of the flashing wall demon clan.

    Around thousands of Manwu, but also because of the existence of the God King and the prison flame dragon, blood boiling up, the fighting spirit is more majestic

    Just changing the four bottle God King will increase the overall power of the demon killing chariot by two or three times. Chen Xun doesn''t know how much the power of the demon killing chariot will increase when the nine God King and the nine prison flame dragon are really changed to form a God King demon killing array?

    However, at this time, there was no new fighting spirit in the battlefield. Seeing that the two wings of the defense line could be held, Chen Xun flew directly to one of the heads of the seven snakes and killed the six armed witch with xuanchen star smashing fist.

    "Do you dare to compete with the stars and the moon for the glory of rice grain?" Gadai, the six armed witch, gave a ferocious smile and cut off Chen Xun''s head with the King Kong bone knife.

    The Vajra Sabre is made from the bones of demons who have been made into Vajra bones. Only in terms of strength and sharpness, it is comparable to the xuanbing, a medium and high-quality weapon. With the waving of the six armed witch, the Vajra Sabre will crack in the void.

    There is a strange fluctuation of Yuan force in the void. Chen Xun can''t take the risk to escape into the void. The result of a hard attack with King Kong''s sword is his body. It''s like porcelain, full of cobweb cracks, and he''s on the verge of collapse

    Compared with the ordinary body of heaven and man, Chen Xun''s cultivation of tianwu body was ten times more indestructible.

    The cultivation level of the six armed demon gadai was much higher than that of Chen Xun. Chen Xun took a knife from the six armed demon, but his body almost collapsed, and his spirit was not directly destroyed, so he was proud enough.

    Even so, in the eyes of people who don''t know the details, they are scared to see this scene.

    Taoist Xiaoyu, Gu Changzhou and others didn''t expect that Chen Xun would give up all kinds of weapons and fight against the six armed witch. They couldn''t help but close their eyes at this moment and couldn''t bear to see that Chen Xun was killed at the next moment.

    It would be impossible for other people to fight again, but Chen Xun''s spirit sea was roaring, and the essence of heaven and earth gushed out, surging through the veins of the human body.

    Chen Xun''s fighting spirit became more and more fierce. His fist was cut off by the six armed witch just now. Now he started to fight again. He was more powerful and powerful, and the six armed witch flew angrily

    At this time, Chen Xun could be said to have entered the realm of tianwu''s true body and physical body.

    That''s not very accurate.

    For the strong man who really cultivates the second realm of Nirvana, if he wants to lead heaven and earth essence to repair the damaged body, he will be far less quick than Chen Xun in terms of speed. He directly transforms heaven and earth essence into heaven and earth essence to repair the body

    What''s more, even if Chen Xun''s physical body completely collapsed and all the bones and orifices were destroyed, the essence of heaven and earth could repair his physical body through the hidden veins.

    To be more precise, Chen Xun''s state at this time was a state between the immortality of the physical body and the immortality of the physical body.There is only one word difference between the immortality of the body and the immortality of the body, but they are the cultivation of the second and the fifth realm of nirvana.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    "The demon king of Qiantang was furious after he was taken out of his old nest. At first, he thought it was the snakes who were restless and defected. Unexpectedly, it was you despicable people! How many of you can escape this time, but I wonder if you can bear the thunder of the demon king of Qiantang! "

    However, there are many beautiful and ugly females.

    The six armed witch Vajra sword dances wildly. Her body seems to be hundreds of feet huge, but her voice has a kind of enchanting tenderness, which can seduce people''s heart and soul.

    Chen Xun''s heart was firm, but he was not confused at all. At this time, he could not think about the consequences of the truth about qisheshan.

    In the east of Tianjun world, there is a Qiantang River across the earth.

    At first, the nine headed Qi snake was born in Qiantang River. When it became a demon fetus, it regarded itself as the demon king of Qiantang and engulfed Li Shu along the river. Many disciples of Xiandao sect came to kill it. It was forced to escape into the vast star territory 100000 years ago to practice. As a result, it became a nine robber demon in the star territory near the heaven. It was still a little short of time to become a real demon emperor.

    Chen Xun had never thought of having to let the truth of Qishe mountain out of the public. He would never let the demon remains of seven Qishe and Qiqian mountain out of the public. However, when Danzhou, the holy land of the ancient Jiang family, was attacked, the immortal ancestors of the Jiang family might perish. The blood sea demon robbery was 100 times more fierce than previously thought. How could Chen Xun care so much?

    All plans made before should be adjusted thoroughly at the moment when the blood cloud passes through the air.

    This is why Chen Xun, Ji Chang, Chang Xi, Zhao Chengen and zongya led reinforcements to Yongming island.

    It''s useless to think about it any more.

    In fact, the demons will take over the direction of the Dragon Mountain.

    If there are too many lice, don''t be afraid to bite. Even if you let the nine headed snake Qiantang demon king know the truth, even if Qiantang demon king beat Xuelong mountain in person, what?

    To the threat of the six armed witch, Chen Xun disdained to reply: "I''m not afraid of breaking my body to pieces, and I''m afraid that the Qiantang old demon will come and bite me more?"

    "When the witch sees you, how can she be so coquettish? How can her words suddenly become so much?" Chang Xi communicates with Chen Xun through his divine thoughts and voice, and asks suspiciously.

    Chen Xun was angry. At this time, where could he explain to Chang Xi what he had?

    However, thinking about Chang Xi''s words, Chen Xun''s mind also moved slightly.

    He could know that Gade must have sensed the spirit of the six armed demon king in his body. How did she think about it? Did she have a lot of doubts and puzzles in her heart?

    Maybe the six armed witch suddenly became a chatter, just for the purpose of trying to find out the secret behind this!

    Maybe it''s just the edge of the first half of his body.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun tried his best to kill the six armed witch. The boundless fight spread out like a huge wave, and he rolled to the six armed witch.

    "It''s not enough for you to tickle me. I think you''d better submit to me quickly. I can spare your relatives from dying!" The six armed witch stepped back a little to avoid the attack of the seven headed snakes. It was as easy as tickling to deal with Chen Xun''s boxing.

    Hearing what the six armed witch said, Chen Xun was convinced of his conjecture. With a cold smile, he said:

    "do you really think that the hundreds of millions of people in Yongming island have no chance of survival? Do you really think that as a demon, you can trample on hundreds of millions of people at will? The sea of blood is the sea of blood of the human race, and the sea of blood of the demon race. If you can''t see through this, you''d better be obedient to me, and I''ll give you the name of the guardian demon one day! "

    "Then you will die for the Lord!" Jiadai, the six armed demon girl, has six big arms of Xueyan and five Vajra blades to block the attack of seven snakes. One Vajra blade specially greets Chen Xun''s head.

    Chen Xunzheng wants the six armed witch to do this. When the fist of broken star fist is interrupted, he starts again. He specially greets the six armed witch''s cunning and charming pupil. He also wants to entangle the six armed witch to make it hard for her to get away.

    The seven headed Qi snake is the incarnation of Qiantang demon king''s cultivation. The demon skeleton has been refined by Qiantang demon king for thousands of years, and the physical realm is ten times, one hundred times and six armed witch better than before.

    It''s just that Chang Xi''s second Yuanshen and Yuantai, the demon snake, have not been fully integrated. Seven Qi snakes can only fight with open and close, but they can''t integrate all kinds of mysterious and powerful martial arts, so they can''t give full play to their real strength.

    Before that, the six armed witch could just seize a chance to put aside the seven headed snakes and suddenly enter the Manwu defense line.

    Before the seven snakes were entangled again, hundreds of Manwu had died by her sword.

    Even there are two or three times, or Qi Qianshan good struggle to block, Chang Xi almost by her direct cut under the knife.

    At this time, Chen Xun rushed directly to the front line, thinking of cooperating with Qi snake demon skeleton to completely follow the six armed witch''s attack.

    Qi snake demon skeleton is responsible for the attack of Da Kai Da he. Chen Xun relies on his almost immortal physical power to restrain her from the side, so as to ensure that the six armed witch can no longer escape, and at the same time, he may be able to find a way to defeat the enemy.In fact, Chen Xun''s practice of the second xuanchen star smashing fist, combined with the nine waves, can break the void, and kill Xu Zhi''s dragon body, who has entered the second realm of Nirvana, but the six armed witch''s cultivation is the sixth calamity and the sixth realm''s immortal body, which is four levels higher than Xu Zhilong''s.

    The six armed witch is the same number of strong demons as the black general Ji Chang. Sometimes Chen Xun can see the flaw, but he can''t tear open the defense of the six armed witch even the weakest part of Guiyan Yaotong

    Chen Xun was not angry. His goal was to entangle the six armed witch, because he knew where the last hope of life was.

    The demon outposts are elite. Although all of them are powerful demons selected by thousands of people, the number of them is still limited by the three floating mountains, which can quickly advance from haixukou to the north of Yongming island.

    According to Chen Xun''s estimation of the volume of the three floating mountains, the number of demon outposts might be between 150000 and 200000, not more than 300000 at most.

    At this time, the people gathered at the unicorn corner were very strong. Although they were very weak in front of the powerful demons, there were as many as 35 million people who could fight and kill the demons and were not afraid to sacrifice. Even more barbarians came to the unicorn corner.

    In the face of the blood sea, human life is low. If Qilin horn is the blood sea of the human race, Chen Xun also wants Qilin horn to become the blood sea of the demon outpost.

    A barbarian Wuyong is not equal to a small demon general. Take the lives of ten or 100 barbarian Wuyong and fight off a small demon general! Take thousands or even tens of thousands of barbarian Wuyong, fight to death a big devil general and a devil commander!

    In order to prevent thousands of demons from forming a large array of demons, they are surrounded by the floating mountains. More and more, Manwu rushes into the large array of demons and explodes Yuandan to disturb the enemy''s large array of demons.

    Even in the night, people and gods of Yudao locked the floating mountain slowly moving to the southeast corner, and they had already realized that Yuantai wanted to keep the floating mountain out of the nanqueling defense line.

    The powerful demons are crazy when they fight, and they only know how to kill, but there is no such sacrifice will as human brute force and xuanxiu.

    In ten days, before hundreds of millions of demon troops sweep over, we will have the best of the demon outposts, and the people in Kirin''s corner will win the hope of life.

    Chen Xun is not afraid of the demon outpost elite attacking Unicorn corner. In fact, he is afraid that the demon outpost elite will not attack Unicorn corner.

    The elite of the demon outpost always covet one side, but only send a small number of elite troops to harass. Chen Xun can only pick up one or two million people with nothingness beads. However, if he can get rid of the elite of the demon outpost at the unicorn corner and win a brilliant victory in the sea of blood, it will not only save three or five million more people, but also restore the confidence and confidence of hundreds of millions of people on the North Bank of the storm sea Qi.

    Danzhou, one of the sacred places of the human race, was raided by the demons. The blood clouds ran through the air and the immortals fell. It was unimaginable that the morale of Tianjun West Lu Zong was hit.

    Before the situation became clear, the ten clans of Xiandao and the four clans of ancient times became conservative, mainly guarding the clan.

    The ten sects of immortality, the Brahma realm of the four ancient tribes, and the anti heaven strongmen of the three Nirvana realms are all in the sect. How can the hundreds of millions of people on the vast wasteland such as Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain survive the bloody sea of demons?

    As a matter of fact, what the Terrans lack at this time is a very small and insignificant victory.

    This is the general trend that only a small fulcrum is needed to pry, and it is also the general trend that Chen Xun wants to pry up at all costs.

    Otherwise, after the fall of Yongming Island, Xuelongshan and tishishan will directly face the hundreds of millions of demons who occupy Yongming island. In the future, more demons will come from thousands of demons. How can Xuelongshan be held?

    Zhao Xinglong and Chen Xun leave Xuelongshan to reinforce Yongming Island, but on the way, Chen Xun asks Zhao Xinglong to rush to Dishi mountain.

    At this time, the Allied forces of all the sects gathered at the mountain. Chen Xun didn''t believe that the tens of thousands of disciples of all the sects gathered at the mountain. No one was willing to sacrifice for the human race, and no one was afraid to go to Yongming island to kill the demons after seeing the hope of unicorn''s victory

    However, Chen Xun wants to fill in a fierce victory with millions of brute force. First of all, he has to fight with Ji Chang and Chang Xi to entangle the six armed witch, Shura moqiantai and other characters to keep the defense lines on both sides of Yueshan city from being defeated by the demons.

    This is a bloody and cruel war that Yongming island has not experienced in tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years.

    At the same time, there are countless Manwu accomplishments that break through the bottleneck suddenly.

    The difficulty of practice lies in the danger of Tao and mind, and the difficulty lies in the difficulty of breaking through the magic barrier. Isn''t this the best opportunity to break through the magic barrier and improve Tao and mind?

    The emergence of Li Hu, the soul of war, is by no means an isolated case.

    In the life and death of the human race, there must be brilliant heroes, even saints can rise.

    In fact, the millions of ordinary people in Yueshan City, who burst out the will of all living beings, did not all gather on Chen Xunyi.

    In essence, Mo Bingjun is willing to sacrifice his life.Although there is no one like Chen Xun at this time to cultivate Haoran''s way of heaven to the state of Dharma, as long as there are all living beings willing to gather on them, their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds unconsciously!

    This is a fact that has been proved in Wushan people.

    As long as the defense lines on both sides of Yueshan city don''t collapse, and as long as the Manwu and manxiu of Yongming island can continue to fill in the defense lines, it must be a process in which the strength of the human race is constantly strengthened and the elite of the demon outpost is constantly consumed.

    In ten days, even if his body and soul were destroyed, Chen Xun would fight for a brilliant victory for the human race in Qilin corner.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    After two days of bloody fighting, the mountains stretching thousands of miles southeast of Qilin Cape have almost collapsed. Looking around, you can''t find a complete cliff.

    The streams, rivers and lakes within a radius of hundreds of miles are all dyed blood red, but watching thousands of human beings being brute force, like the withered grass involved in the wind, being cut down in pieces, Chi Huoming''s heart is no longer filled with the joy of killing, but with an uncontrollable thrill, surging from the depths of the spirit.

    Before Yunzhou, red fire didn''t know how many Terrans it would invade into tomorrow morning.

    He has experienced many fierce battles, some of which have won and some of which have lost. However, none of them can be as bloody as before, and none of them can make him feel so frightened as before.

    In two days, around nanqueling alone, nearly a million flesh and blood of Manwu were filled in, so that after the collapse of nanqueling, within a hundred Li radius, it had been completely dyed into a thick mud and sea of blood. In the battlefield around the whole Yueshan City, in two days, more than two million flesh and blood of human Manwu had been destroyed.

    Chihuoming has been through so many fierce battles. He has never seen any Terran that can survive such heavy casualties in local battlefields.

    Don''t mention the weak willed Terrans. Even the demons, who are full of the will to kill and thirsty for flesh and blood in the depths of the gods and souls, will shiver after suffering such heavy casualties in a short time.

    However, the will of the tens of millions of people gathered in Qilin corner has not collapsed. Even the people in the hinterland of Yongming island have not been deterred by the bloody killing in Yueshan city. Thousands of barbarians are still pouring into Yueshan city every moment

    In two days, although more than two million Manwu fell on the battlefield of blood sea, the number of backup Manwu in Yueshan city has not decreased, but has been increasing; and there is a faint blood cloud floating over Yueshan city.

    Most of the Manwu gathered in Yueshan city have very low accomplishments, and the xuanbing armor is also very simple. They don''t deserve more attention than mole ants. But when they enter the battlefield of the sea of blood, their faces are mixed with extreme fanaticism to calm, but they have a strange oppressive momentum.

    On the battlefield to the east of nanqueling and Yueshan City, there are hundreds of Manwu falling in the pool of blood all the time, but there are dozens or even hundreds of Manwu at any time. They break through the bottleneck and advance to a higher level because of the surging fighting spirit in their minds, the obsession of dying, and the boiling blood truth.

    Although these low accomplishments of brute force, even if they are promoted to one or two levels, it will not be great. After all, mole ants are still mole ants, but thousands, even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of brute force break through the bottleneck and improve the level one after another on the bloody battlefield. This scene is terrible.

    The scene of dangmo mountain in the secret place of Taiyuan did not happen to Chen Xun again, but it happened to Gu Changzhou, the martial arts elder of Sihai League, and Zhao Chengen, one of the core figures of Wushan.

    Zhao Chengen, together with the fire winged demon ape, led the generals and Manwu to form a mountain and river killing array, nailed to the Yuechengling on the northeast wing of Yueshan city. When he broke through the bottleneck of the peak of the Dharma Realm, he did not cause much movement.

    Before Gu Changzhou broke through the bottleneck of the Dharma Realm, it was just after the demon lord Mo Luo led a group of demons to detour back to the side of Yueshan and wanted to raid Yueshan city. Gu Changzhou had to lead 100000 Manwu out of the city to intercept.

    In that battle, Gu Changzhou not only entered the heaven and human realm at one stroke, but also led more than 100 yuan Dan realm, FA Xiang realm, man Wu and Wu Xiu around him. He joined the heaven and earth essence with Tian Wu''s fighting spirit, and finally turned defeat into victory. He surrounded and killed the demon lord and his demons in the northwest of Yueshan city.

    In the end, qiantai himself killed tens of thousands of Manwu, which interrupted Gu Changzhou''s momentum of attracting the essence of heaven and earth.

    Chihuoming has always been dissatisfied with the Moruo, but when he saw that the Moruo led thousands of elite demons to be encircled and annihilated by tens of thousands of low-level Terrans, and finally even the Moruo''s own demon fetus was cut off, chihuoming still felt sad.

    "Chen Xun''s sinister intentions may be here. He actually wanted to lure us to fight..." When Lou Shiyi practiced magic skills, he had completely changed into a Shura demon clan. However, he did not expect that Chen Xun was always a mountain that he could not cross before his eyes.

    Four armed demon Yama grabs the magic knife and strides to the side of red fire. His forehead covered with black scales seems to have sharp corners to protrude, which means that he will have a qualitative breakthrough in the cultivation of the form of the demon body after becoming a demon fetus.

    The four armed demon Yanmo reached for a huge stone, sat down beside chihuoming, and said, "your initial worry is not wrong. We shouldn''t fight this war."

    Red fire bright bitter astringent smile, but this is not the time to ridicule Yan Mo them.

    At first, he was worried and opposed to rushing to attack the unicorn. But in fact, he didn''t fully understand Chen Xun''s intention at that time.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s intention was extremely sinister.

    Chen Xun''s plan to lure the Manwu of the human race who gathered in Kirin''s corner is not only as simple as the elite of the hundreds of millions of people in Yongming island. In fact, it is also the most important. The millions of Manwu who gathered in Kirin''s corner have the fearless will to sacrifice for the human race and the strong will to fight on the basis of it.Just as Lou Shiyi had guessed, Chen Xun wanted to lead them to fight. He wanted to fight with them in the unicorn corner, so as to inspire the fighting spirit of hundreds of millions of people.

    At this time, chihuoming has to admit that they want to destroy the will of thousands of people in Kirin horn with bloody killing, and they are doomed to fail.

    In the past, it was extremely difficult for the Tianjun people to understand the tianwu road. Maybe one of them could not understand the true meaning of tianwu. At this time, on the battlefield of Qilin corner, it seems that there are always people breaking through the bottleneck

    In two days, they not only failed to weaken the human race in Kirin''s corner, but also were forced to watch the strength of the human race outside Yueshan city gradually increase.

    Two days ago, Chen Xun only had the ability to form two mountain and river killing formations outside Yueshan city. At this time, 100000 iron blood soldiers outside Yueshan city have formed four mountain and river killing formations, and 20000 iron blood soldiers in Yueshan city have formed one mountain and river killing formation to strengthen the defense of Suolong mountain and river formation

    Two days ago, the blood colored black dragons formed by the will of ten thousand soldiers in the two mountain and river killing formations were only equivalent to two evil Lords. However, the five blood colored black dragons formed at this time were all equivalent to three evil lords, and even had a trend of further strengthening.

    Because of the five mountains and rivers killing array, there is a steady stream of backup soldiers to add in, and the bloody dragon can constantly change out. Although they still occupy the absolute advantage at present, the speed of killing the barbarians has obviously decreased.

    With a slight sigh, chihuoming said to the four armed Demons:

    "if the situation continues to get out of control, the offensive and defensive situation may be reversed in two days. At that time, if we are forced to withdraw from Kirin''s corner, we can only watch the 20-30 million people gathered in Kirin''s corner being picked up by Chen Xun to Xuelong mountain! In the future, if you want to attack xuexuelong mountain and Tishi mountain again, the price will be more and more heavy. What do you think of the devil king gadai and the devil king qiantai? "

    Qianyugu''s status in Qianmo realm is much higher than that of qiantai and gadai. Just so, after qianyugu lost his star realm, qianyugu''s demons and marshals who didn''t want to be served by other demons nearby.

    Before that, Chi Huoming was strongly against the hasty attack on Qilin corner. Unfortunately, he said so, which made him even more unpopular.

    "If you fight like this, there''s no reason to let the unicorn away. In two days, the forbidden flow demon will lead his troops to the city and destroy it completely!" Yan Mo said hatefully.

    "Fear is not enough!" Red fire bright worry of say.

    "In your opinion, what should we do?" Yan Mo asked.

    "At all costs, kill Chen Xun and the spirits of the unicorn horn people!" Red fire bright gnash teeth of say.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Yan Mo no longer dared to despise Chen xuncun.

    First, Chen Xun''s personal fighting power was no less than that of the ordinary two or three robbers.

    In these two days, Yan Mo watched Chen Xun''s body fall to the verge of collapse again and again. With some mysterious magic power of Haoran''s way of heaven, he quickly healed again and again. Without any serious damage, Yan Mo''s cultivation realm was quickly promoted to the peak of heaven and human realm.

    At this point, Yan Mo was worried that the scene of dangmo mountain in the secret place of Taiyuan would be repeated in Chen Xun.

    Although Chen Xun''s chances of directly breaking through the bottleneck of heaven and earth and building Yuantai are extremely slim, what miracle has not happened to him?

    In other people, the breakthrough can only last for an instant, but Chen Xun can extend the breakthrough to a longer time than he imagined. As long as Chen Xun enters the breakthrough state, it is qiantai, the great demon king, who is not controlled, and it is difficult to kill him cleanly.

    There is another possibility that worries him more.

    That''s the great way of heaven in Tianjun world. Will it borrow Chen to seek the shape?

    If Yan can''t kill Chen jiuxun, it will not be a big one!

    Even if these two may not appear, Chen Xun''s existence, just as Chi Huoming said, has become the soul of thousands of people in Kirin''s Corner - directly beheading and killing Chen Xun may really be the key to this battle.

    "You and I have met two great demons." Yan Luo said.

    Chihuoming shook his head and said, "the great demon of qiantai hates me. Most of the strategies I offer will not be adopted by him. You''d better persuade the great demon of Jiadai to let him decide this matter. As long as the great demon of ban Liu comes in advance quietly, and join hands with the great demon of Jiadai to kill Chen Xun in a million Manwu, it''s still easy."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    On the top of the mountain, under the fierce wind, the black ice has been deposited for millions of years.

    Tishi mountain and Xuelong mountain are two huge mountain systems which are close to each other and even continue on the mountain ridge. However, because both of them are tens of thousands of miles long, the distance between Danzhou and Tishi mountain is still 170000 miles.

    After the demons attacked the sacred place of the ancient Jiang family, Danzhou, Jiang Tianqiu led Fenghou''s 200000 Manwu and hastily returned to tishifeng. Other allied forces stationed on Yongming Island, after knowing that there was something abnormal at haixukou, also chose to cross the sea and withdraw to the north for the first time.

    All of a sudden, tishifeng took the place of Sihai city in the south of Yongming island and became the headquarters of the Allied forces of various sects. The Shitian mountain protection battle of the fourth level of heaven and earth also retreated to tishifeng.

    At this time, 20 days have passed since the attack on Danzhou, but the core of Danzhou is still too far away from the peak of emperor Shi. Even if there is any news, it is the first time to pass it between the ten sects of Xiandao and the important places of the four clans in ancient times.

    At this time, Jiang Tianqiu and other xuanxiu disciples who had retreated to Shishan did not know how Danzhou had been conquered by the demons.

    Yes, it was Chanzhou City, the holy land of the ancient Jiang family, that the demons raided.

    The news has spread from xuanxiu in the peripheral area of Chanzhou to Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain.

    It''s almost certain that the ancestor of the Jiang family, immortal Jiang chenge, died in the attack of the demons.

    However, xuanxiu hasn''t escaped from the city yet. It''s still a mystery how the demons crossed the jiutiangang wind array, how they broke through the defense of the city in an instant, and how they killed the immortal Jiang chenge.

    For the time being, the people who retreated to Shishan did not know how much the vitality of the ancient Jiang family had been hurt. They did not know that the immortal Jiang chenge had fallen behind and whether there was a chance of reincarnation in a short time. For a time, people were worried.

    As we all know, the demons are coming fiercely this time. It''s very unlikely that they want to defend the mountain just because of the people on their side. However, the decree sent from tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu ten days ago asked their disciples to stand by at the mountain and wait for the subsequent reinforcements.

    Except for tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu, which each sent four Zhenjun giants to lead more than a thousand disciples into the mountain, the so-called follow-up reinforcements were not even visible at this time.

    All of them suspected that liangzong wanted to use them to test the strength of the demon army and their determination to invade the north. For a moment, they were full of complaints. Their morale was so low that they were likely to disperse in a crowd.

    Tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu could not order the disciples of other sects and clans to obey the law, but the xuanxiu disciples of other sects themselves were ordered to garrison Yongming island to resist the demons.

    At this time, seeing that the demons are coming fiercely, it''s possible for these xuanxiu disciples to withdraw from Yongming island with the current. But at this time, they haven''t even seen the shadow of the demons, so they went back to the sect without any explanation.

    Most of them, for the time being, still choose to stay at the peak and wait to see what happens, but they have made up their mind that if the demons are powerful and the reinforcements are delayed, they will withdraw from the mountain, and the clan can''t criticize them for leaving without fighting; they will never sit here waiting to die.

    For Jiang Tianqiu, there is no way to withdraw.

    Even if Jiang''s strength outside the city of Chanzhou is preserved, his vitality will be seriously damaged this time. Where can he retreat if he abandons emperor Shishan?

    The defeat of Jiang''s Suo might have been inevitable, but anyway, Jiang Tianqiu was the commander in chief of the Allied forces of the various sects, and he was also the only one in the nirvana of emperor Shifeng.

    Although Jiang Tianqiu was in the same panic at the bottom of his heart, for the first time, he ordered the Fenghou clan and the barbaric tribes in the vicinity, Manwu and manxiu, to gather at Dishi mountain and wait for the transfer. In the future, no matter they withdraw or defend, they will not fall into complete passivity.

    Fenghou''s territory is tens of thousands of Li, no smaller than that of Yongming island. However, in Tishi mountain, it is dominated by large tribes, medium tribes and small tribes. Therefore, the scale of Manwu directly under Fenghou''s jurisdiction has never been more than one million.

    At present, under Jiang Tianqiu''s strict mobilization, all the tribes cooperate with each other. Within 20 days, the Manwu and manxiu who gathered in dishishan, together with Tian''s children who joined dishishan, soon exceeded two million.

    Just so many soldiers, how can we stop the hundreds of millions of demons?

    Don''t mention those Xianzong disciples who are ready to leave at any time. Jiang Tianqiu doesn''t have the slightest trust of his own. It''s hard to capture Danzhou with such a small number of soldiers. How can he resist the hundreds of millions of demon troops?

    More than 20000 Zhang high, Shihe peak is located more than 2000 Li southwest of Dishi peak.

    When Tian left Qizhou city and joined Tishi mountain, nearly 200000 people turned over their horses. Recently, they took a rest in the deep gorge to the north of Shihe peak.

    But at this moment, no one dare to relax their vigilance, even the people''s luggage are not allowed to be released from the copper car.

    No one knows when the hundreds of millions of demon troops will cross the sea to the north, and no one knows whether there will be any follow-up reinforcements coming. They should be ready to withdraw from the north at any time.

    Tian Luan and Tian Gong are in charge of today''s guard duty. Holding the magic weapon of tower and whip, they stand still on the top of Shihe peak, looking south with extreme eyes, and paying attention to the cloud changes between heaven and earth at any time.Wang Chong, Wang Teng and Gu Yangzi flew up from the gorge, ready to take over Tian Gong and Tian Luan to guard the peak cliff. Shi Li asked, "my teacher and Tian Zun haven''t come back from the peak yet?"

    By the time the clouds of blood ran through the sky, yuxuzi had left Qizhou city for some distance with Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Gu Yangzi and other disciples, but Tian Huan soon sent someone to catch up with them and invite them to join him.

    In these years, Yu Xuzi had no place to live in various regions, and there were hundreds of disciples such as Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Gu Yangzi and so on.

    At least in the face of disaster, it will not be like Tian''s hundreds of thousands of people.

    Hundreds of disciples packed their bags and said that they could go as soon as they left. Even a magic weapon at the level of Tianqi could barely fit all the disciples with low accomplishments.

    Just because there was no trouble, Tian Huan invited Yu Xuzi to return to the temple and led his disciples to join him.

    At that time, they also thought that it was impossible for the Allied forces of the various sects to defend the mountain. They thought that if they could withdraw northward with the Allied forces of the various sects to yunhuangling, the important place of tiandaozong''s sect, they might get a foothold in the north of yunhuangling by virtue of their friendship of escaping together.

    It never occurred to anyone that some unexpected subtle changes had taken place in the situation in the past ten days.

    "But I don''t understand. What''s more to discuss? Chen Xun, the dog thief, ran to Yongming island to die. Is it hard for us to listen to Zhao Xinglong''s encouragement, and also cross the sea to Yongming island to die?" Wang Teng Weng said.

    Although the Qilin Strait, which is tens of thousands of miles away, is still a forbidden area for xuanxiu and Wuxiu below the Prime Minister of Dharma. It is rumored that Chen Xun will lead Danzhou''s reinforcements to meet the Yongming island people at Qilin corner, and the bloody battle in Yueshan city lasts for three days. In fact, all the movements in Qilin corner are under the close attention of emperor Shishan

    However, the dispute over rescuing Qilin horn and helping hundreds of millions of people across the sea in Yongming island was raised by tishifeng after Zhao Xinglong arrived at tishifeng halfway across the sea.

    But Wang Teng doesn''t understand. What''s so controversial about this?

    Hundreds of millions of demons are coming. Not only Yongming Island, but also tishifeng and Xuelong mountain will be destroyed. They should leave this land of right and wrong early.

    Tian Luan and Tian Gong looked at each other, thinking that Wang Teng''s accomplishments were not weak, but he was rude and didn''t know the world. He didn''t see the subtlety of the situation at this time.

    To the north of Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain, there are almost a hundred thousand miles of wasteland and mountains. There is no particularly powerful sanxiu sect, and there is no particularly precipitous terrain to defend. If you withdraw to the north, you may have to withdraw all the way to yunhuang mountain, the holy land of Tiandao sect, in order to block the edge of hundreds of millions of demon troops.

    As far as tiandaozong is concerned, he will not try his best to fight against the demons until he knows the details of the demons. However, if there is a chance, he will never give up Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain and let hundreds of millions of demons march into yunhuang mountain

    Zhuzong had no follow-up reinforcements. With these people, it was impossible for Zhuzong to resist the hundreds of millions of demons. And before they knew the details of the demons, Zhuzong could not send out the strong people who were against heaven.

    However, who would have thought that Chen Xun led tens of thousands of reinforcements in Danzhou to stay at Qilin corner for three days without any signs of defeat?

    This actually means that the demons who invaded Tianjun from haixukou may not be as strong as they thought, which means that they still have a chance to hold on to Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain.

    At this time, Tian Huan and Yu Xuzi flew to Yukong from the direction of emperor Shifeng, and Tian Luan, Tian Gong, Wang Chong, Gu Yangzi and others welcomed them.

    Tian Luan anxiously asked: "Laozu, what can you propose in the imperial peak? Do you want to send reinforcements to the unicorn horn to kill the devil?"

    Tian Huan said: "Yongming island is not only advantageous in time and place, but also harmonious in people. The main forces of the demons are only five or six days away from Yongming Island, and they will send more sentinel demons at any time. How many reinforcements we send to Yongming island are likely to be trapped in Kirin solution. Tianqiu Zhenjun decides to send someone to inform Chen Xunli to withdraw from Yongming island. How many people he can save this time is a great achievement On this side of the mountain, we''ll consider sending someone to meet you! "

    "I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. He doesn''t want to withdraw, even if he can''t escape." He said with a cold smile.

    Tian Luan eyebrows slightly a Cu, asked: "even a reinforcements are not sent?"

    Although Tian was expelled from Xuelong mountain by Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu, it doesn''t mean that he couldn''t understand the situation because of resentment.

    Whether Chen Xun survives or perishes has a great influence on the people''s hearts and morale of Shoudi Shishan and Xuelongshan.

    Yuxuzi and his family can withdraw to the north at any time, so they can gloat. However, there are 200000 people in Tian''s family here, and there are millions of people in Yunzhou and kunzhou. Where can they withdraw?

    Tian Huan fell to the top of the mountain splashing Hefeng, and even said, "if anyone wants to cross the sea with Zhao Xinglong to reinforce Qilin horn, Tianqiu Zhenjun won''t stop him!"

    "Master, please allow Cheng Qian to cross the sea with Zhao Zhenjun!" At this moment, all the disciples who were guarding the side, suddenly one of them ran to the front and knelt down in front of Gu Yangzi.At this time, Gu Yangzi rushed out to ask Chen Xun to cross the sea and help him. It turned out that fan Chengqian, who had been in Tianyuan for four hundred years, but had not any improvement since then, was very angry. With a wave of his sleeve, Gu Yangzi fanned him aside and said coldly, "where can you speak? Get out of here. "

    "All right!" Yuxuzi stopped Gu Yangzi from talking about it again. He could understand Tian''s thoughts. No matter how they gloated, they couldn''t show their thoughts in front of Tian''s people. He said, "Tianqiu Zhenjun says that whoever wants to cross the sea will not be stopped by dishishan. Then you can go with him."

    Fan Qian said: "after going to Yuzi, you dare not look at it again."

    "Please allow me to cross the sea with elder martial brother fan!"

    At the moment, more than ten people knelt down in front of him. They were all disciples who came to Tianjun from Yunzhou. Gu Yangzi''s face was as ugly as pig''s liver. He was so angry that he scolded: "they are all things that don''t know how to live or die. Get out of here, get out of here!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    With no luggage to pack up, fan Chengqian and others immediately kowtowed to Yu Xuzi and Gu Yangzi, then got up and flew down to splash crane peak

    "Elder martial brother, if you leave shihefeng, you''ll have to give up your love. I hope you''ll think twice!"

    As soon as they got to the middle of the mountain, fan Chengqian saw several brothers who had made friends with each other in Shenxiao mountain. They came from Houshan in a hurry to persuade them.

    Recalling the past, fan Chengqian''s heart was full of bitterness and tears. He bowed to him with a long bow and said, "this is the best way to get rid of the bitterness."

    Fan Chengqian and others flew down the mountain without hesitation, leaving only the "sea of bitterness" reverberating in people''s ears, shaking their hearts and souls.

    Gu Yangzi heard fan Chengqian''s words clearly on the top of splashing crane peak.

    After listening to fan Chengqian''s view of his escape from Yunzhou as a sea of bitterness, and of breaking up into pieces as a relief, he was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas perished.

    In front of Yu Xuzi and Tian Huan''s eyes, his face was as swollen as a pig''s liver. He wished he could fly down the mountain and catch up with the rebellious disciples, and all of them were killed

    Tian Luan and Tian Gong look at each other face to face, and fan Chengqian''s figure of "getting rid of the sea of misery from now on" really set off boundless waves in their hearts.

    In the mountain of emperor Shi, if you talk about the gratitude and resentment between yuxuzi and guyangzi and Wushan people, no one knows better than Tian people.

    Fan Chengqian used to be the outside deacon elder of Shenxiao sect. He was the same brother as Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Zhao Chengen. Chen Xun also paid homage to Gu Yangzi before he was accepted as his direct disciple by the leader of the sect, immortal Guo.

    After the collapse of Shenxiao sect, Chi Songzi and Chen Xun led more than 100 disciples to Tushan to resist the demons, while fan Chengqian and others stayed to follow Gu Yangzi and Chi Meizhen.

    After a hundred years of enmity, fan Chengqian fled Yunzhou with Gu Yangzi in a hurry after Chen Xun killed Chimei Zhenjun in qingwuling. In a hurry, his blood relatives were forced to abandon him in Yunzhou

    Fan Chengqian regarded this process as a "sea of bitterness" and wanted to break into pieces to get rid of it. How could they say that he was not?

    In addition to being shaken by fan Chengqian''s obsession to see his broken body and bones as liberation, they were also confused about Tian''s future.

    Before the change of Qizhou City, they were not willing to be suppressed by Leiyun island in Danzhou. They were not willing to break their ambition of establishing a state and becoming an emperor for thousands of years. However, after all this was completely shattered, the survival and death of more than a million people of the Tian family came before them.

    This is a cruel fact that they can''t ignore.

    They can give up the millions of people in Yunzhou and kunzhou, and only lead the 200000 people who gather in pohefeng to continue their northward retreat. But if they really choose to step on the road of northward retreat, will Tian face an endless sea of hardship in the future?

    What''s more, Jiang Tianqiu may not let Tian withdraw from the north at this time!

    With a long sigh, Tian Luan knelt down to his father and said, "if Tian Luan wants to cross the sea, please forgive me!"

    "Tian was expelled from Qizhou city because of Chen Xun. What are you doing, Tian Luan?" Takeda screamed in shock.

    He never thought that he had always been resourceful. At the beginning, he also advocated to get rid of Chen Xun''s Tian Luan. At this time, he even proposed to cross the sea to rescue Chen Xun''s dog thief?

    "If Tian must be robbed by the blood sea devil, please start from Tian Luan." Tian Luan said.

    Tian Gong couldn''t make up his mind to cross the sea this time. He just sighed. His heart was full of sorrow. He took out the only seal of heaven and earth that he had practiced since his practice and handed it to Tian Luan.

    Tian Huan''s eyes looked out at the distant dark thunder clouds, and for a moment he said nothing. He took out a magic weapon of gold needle style from his arms and handed it to Tian Luan: "you can cross the sea!"

    Tian Wuji was shocked to see that Laozu gave Tian Luan the halberd of mountains and rivers. Tian Wuji had only three Taoist implements. Tian Luan wanted to go to seek death, but there must be a hundred dead and no life. Laozu gave Tian Luan the halberd of mountains and rivers, which had been refined for thousands of years?

    At this time, more than a hundred children of the Tian nationality flew out of the crowd, kowtowed to their ancestors Tian Huan and Tian Gong, and then turned around and flew down with Tian Luan to splash crane peak

    Wang Teng was full of resentment and bewilderment:

    twenty days ago, Tian Shi made up his mind to fight a bloody battle with Leiyun island and Danzhou outside the city of Qizhou. After the defeat, he was expelled from Xuelong mountain by Emperor Xiwu and Chen Xun. He was like a lost dog living in the mountain of emperor Shishi. Today, Tian Luan, the second strongest of Tian''s family, went to help Chen Xun.

    What is Tian''s purpose?

    He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t understand why the master and Wang Chong didn''t dissuade?

    Fan Chengqian''s role is just to die. For hundreds of years of practice, even yuan Dan can''t be cultivated. There are not one hundred thousand or thirty-five thousand in the mountain of emperor Shishi. But Tian Luan, a strong man, has been ranked among the hundred in the mountain of emperor Shishi. How can Tian let him cross the sea with such a magic weapon as mountain and river halberd?

    But Wang Chong was silent. He watched Tian Luan and others meet with fan Chengqian at the foot of the mountain, and soon more than a hundred figures disappeared in the thunder clouds

    Zhao Xinglong stood on the South Cliff with his hands folded, looking at the blood clouds that had not completely dispersed in the sky.He knew in his heart that even if Chen Xun could win an arduous victory in Unicorn corner, the land would still become a sea of blood. What they wanted to change at this time was not to let the whole west land fall into the sea of blood.

    If this is their destiny, let it be more violent.

    "Elder martial brother, Jiang Tianqiu is short-sighted. At this time, they don''t believe that Chen Zhenren''s bloody battle against Qilin horn is really to fight for a chance of survival for the West Lu people. Let''s go. Now we can go to Qilin corner. Maybe we can fight with Chen Zhenren and die side by side! "

    Behind him came a voice of indignation and sadness. A fa Xiang Jing Xuan Xiu in Xuan clothes flew to the cliff to find Zhao Xinglong and cross the sea as soon as possible.

    No one knows how long Chen Xun will be able to survive in the unicorn corner. They may have to catch up with the last bloody battle and kill more demons.

    Zhao Xinglong turned around and saw that his younger martial brother Lu jiaoxiaorui was full of indignation. With a smile, he said, "Jiang Tianqiu and others are all right, but emperor Shifeng''s millions of men gather together, and there won''t be a man who dares to serve the human race."

    "But where are they?" Xuanyi disciple LV Xiaorui turned his head and looked at the scene. At this time, the hurricane was raging and the ice and snow were flying everywhere, covering the steep mountains in the north. With their cultivation, their divine consciousness could not be extended too far.

    "Here it is Zhao Xinglong said.

    After a while, several figures emerged from the wind and snow, headed for Zhao Xinglong, and stood quietly under the cliff waiting.

    Soon, dozens of figures emerged from the snow and wind, and hundreds of figures emerged from the snow and wind.

    Their accomplishments vary from high to low. The higher one is half a step away from being able to cultivate the body of heaven and man. The lower one doesn''t even have the ability to cultivate Yuandan, so they have no ability to cross the storm sea independently

    Although those magnates of xuanxiu and Zhenjun in Nirvana were indifferent to the bloody sea, seeing this scene, LV Xiaorui''s eyes were filled with tears and his ears were still ringing with what Chen Xun said when he left the stormy sea:

    as long as there are still people standing up and willing to break up for hundreds of millions of Terrans, no matter how humble their accomplishments are, the Terran will not be extinct!

    By the time Tian Luan and fan Chengqian arrived at Nanya, where they were going out to sea, there were already 20000 or 30000 people gathered in Manwu and xuanxiu.

    "Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, where is the boat? I have to kill hundreds of demons with my son and then die. I don''t want to be buried in the storm without any reason! Then his mother died too unjustly. "

    The sound of a black bearded man came out from the wind.

    Tian Luan saw that the bearded man, like him, was a strong man who could get Yuantai within half a step. This might not be a big deal in di Shishan, but there were five hundred Brown armored soldiers behind him, and Qi Shushu had the cultivation of Yuandan realm and Dharma Realm.

    You know, even Tian''s elite, in addition to the ancestors, may not be able to make up such a lineup of 500 generals.

    "Wei Fengzi! How can you bring out all the elite of your family? " Lu Xiaorui asked.

    "How can we finish our eggs? I don''t have the ability to flee north with seven or eight million people. I still go to the unicorn corner to fight happily. I''m dead. I don''t have to worry about the things behind me any more! " The bearded man waved his hand and said, "where''s the boat?"

    Tian Luan also looked at the stormy sea with huge waves. Less than one tenth of the 20000 or 30000 people could cross the sea independently. Even though they were not afraid of the thunder storm, it took a lot of time to cross the Qilin Strait. They might not catch up with the last bloody battle in Qilin corner, let alone any rescue.

    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, a huge boat, like a dragon, drove out slowly from the dark thunder clouds in the far sky.

    Fu Dragon Boat!

    Danzhou mobilized Fu Longzhou to reinforce Qilin horn this time.

    Ji lie and Tao Jinghong, accompanied by an old man with a clear face, stood on the top deck of the Fu Dragon Boat and looked over.

    After Ji lie and Tao Jinghong, there are two thousand elite generals in Danzhou, headed by Fenghu. On the awe inspiring array deck, they stand still when the storm comes.

    When Tian Luan saw the Hale old man, he felt that he had just passed the initial disaster and had just completed the first stage of nirvana. When he looked again, he felt that his breath was even deeper than that of his ancestors and yuxuzi. For a moment, he could not figure out how deep his cultivation was.

    In addition to the black armour general Ji Chang, Danzhou also has three powerful people in Nirvana. How is it possible?

    In any case, with such a strong man, there will be more hope of winning the bloody battle of Unicorn.

    Tian Luan flew up, saluted the old man, Ji lie and Tao Jinghong, and said, "it''s hard to change the big mistake of Qizhou city. Tian Luan doesn''t have to regret it, but please let Tian Luan and more than a hundred Tian''s Tian''er cross the sea to redeem their former sins!"

    "What did brother Tian do when he said that Tao Jinghong asked Tian Luan not to be polite.

    "Wei Fengzi, get on the boat!" Zhao Xinglong said in an agitated voice.

    "It''s time to catch up! Zhao Xinglong, wait for me A voice came from the dark thunder clouds in the northwest.

    "Elder martial brother Xu!" Zhao Xinglong exclaimed in surprise. Unexpectedly, Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher who had not seen him for more than ten years on the top of Xuelong mountain, arrived at this moment and wanted to cross the sea with them to help Qilin corner.Xu Bin almost fell from the air.

    On his way to the south, two million miles away, he kept on running, even for a moment, and his true yuan mana was exhausted. He was carrying a huge sword behind him. His robe was broken, and his face was covered with dust, and he fell on the dragon boat. Almost no one recognized him. He was Xu Bin, the first true legend of tiandaozong who had not been born for decades.

    Zhao Xinglong hurried to Zhenyuan and asked, "where''s the old master?"

    "Younger martial Sister Feng Xiaoxue came to me and said it was Xuelongshan blood robbery. After I got the letter, I went all the way south, but I didn''t take a breath. Master, his old man should have gone to Danzhou! " Xu Bin and Ji lie, Tao Jinghong, Qing Hale old man did not plan to meet, stand to salute.

    Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, the master of dragon catching, are the strong emperor dongyuzhen in the ninth nirvana of tiandaozong.

    In addition to the immortal of fantianjing, Zhenjun of Dongyu, Xu Laomo, the leader of jinxifeng, and Xu Wangchun, the emperor of Wei, are all the figures in Tianjun tianbang.

    Hearing that Dongyu Zhenjun didn''t stay at yunhuang mountain, but rushed to Chanzhou, everyone was shocked.

    This shows that not all the strong people of tiandaozong choose to guard the sect, and there are still people running around to resolve the bloody sea of demons

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Although there is a lock on the mountain and the river array in Yueshan city to counteract the violent vibration of heaven and earth, the buildings, pavilions, halls and houses in the city have almost collapsed in the past few days.

    The walls and alleys are full of cracks.

    Fu Qiu held a black iron keel sword, curled up and sat down under a cut-off wall to have a rest. He calmly looked up at the vast blood cloud above his head and the Xuyuan spirit land above the vast blood cloud, which was like a fairyland in the divine world.

    The blood cloud that the immortal fell and appeared in the sky has gradually dissipated, or scattered into the dark thunder cloud. At this time, the vast blood cloud over Yueshan city appears the next day after the bloody battle. Maybe it is the blood of the surging soul after the death of a million barbarians.

    The boundless blood cloud and Xuyuan spirit land are gradually merging. It is said that the Manwu spirit who died in the battle at Qilin corner may eventually be reincarnated with the boundless blood cloud and Xuyuan spirit land. But who can know this mysterious thing?

    "Elder martial brother Fu Qiu, why don''t you draw a life and death lottery?" Wu Xiu, a short young man, came to Fu Qiu and sat down beside him.

    "My qualifications are so poor that I can''t cultivate my true dharma in my life. It''s no use to go to Xuelong mountain with a life visa. I''d better stay here and break it!" Fu Qiu from the corner of the wall to see a stem of grass, carefully picked over, weighing in the hand to play, said with a smile.

    The bloody battle of Yueshan city has lasted until the fifth day. Elder Chen Cheng''s body is broken and his spirit is shattered. Elder Zhao Chang can''t even enter the reincarnation because he is engulfed by demons. Outside Yueshan City, more than four million men Wu died in the battle. More than three quarters of the ten thousand disciples of Sihai league who have entered Yueshan city have been lost.

    Fu Qiu has no confidence. After he retreats to Xuelong mountain, he can still face the bloody war. He thinks that it''s not a bad thing to be buried in Yueshan city with many of his brothers and sisters.

    It''s just a pity that we can''t swallow the Luocha ghost of younger martial sister Wei Lan.

    "Are you still sad about younger martial sister Wei Lan?" Young Wu Xiu asked.

    "Why are you so wordy? Younger martial sister Wei Lan is already a wife. Her spirits are all gone, and others are sad for her. What does it have to do with me?" Fu Qiu suddenly said angrily, "I''m willing to die in Yueshan city. What''s the matter with you?"

    As soon as Fu Qiu was about to stand up, he was about to drive young Wu Xiu away, but a wave of drama came suddenly.

    Such a shock could not hurt them, but most of them were ordinary people in the city. No one could stand up to the shock.

    Countless people were injured and killed by the broken walls, and countless people fell into the crevices as deep as the isthmus and were buried by the pouring bricks and stones

    Fu Qiu even put out more than a hundred palms and smashed dozens of huge stones around him, so as not to hurt the surrounding people. Then he flew to the city in shock.

    The defense line outside the city is still holding fast, and the whole mountain crossing city is sheltered by the suolongshan River array. Suddenly, such a violent impact directly into the heart of the city can only show one problem:

    the follow-up reinforcements of the demon clan have arrived, even more powerful than the first wave of outposts!

    When Fu Qiu flew up to the city, he saw a black magic cloud covering a hundred Li. I don''t know when it suddenly appeared over nanqueling

    Although the protective shield of suolongshan River array covering Yueshan city was not torn apart by the impact just now, Fu Qiu, standing at the head of the city and inside the shield of the FA array, seemed to be caught by the neck by an invisible hand. The spirit was oppressed by the horrible killing breath of the evil spirit black cloud, and felt suffocated.

    There are still a lot of Manwu with low accomplishments at the head of the city. Unexpectedly, they were overwhelmed by the evil spirit, which made their orifices bleed. They barely fell down from the head of the city.

    On the South Queling defense line, more than a thousand Manwu were directly crushed and killed by the evil spirit.

    This wave of magic soldiers is so strong that they appear directly above nanqueling

    No!

    An ominous thought flashed through Fu Qiu''s mind, and then he thought that the demons would defeat the nanqueling defense line in one fell swoop. He was so scared that the hairs on his back stood up abruptly, tried to destroy Zhenyuan''s magic power, and flew to nanqueling

    The magic black cloud expanded more than twice in an instant, completely covering the sky over nanqueling, as if to devour 200000 Manwu of nanqueling array. The edge of the magic black cloud even extended to the vicinity of Yueshan Nancheng.

    It''s like there''s an invisible barrier. Fu Qiu can''t fly an inch forward.

    "Younger martial sister Wei Lan, I''m here for you!"

    Fu Qiu said in his heart, destroying the magic power of Zhenyuan, driving the Qi and blood of Zhenyang all over his body. He wrapped the Yuanshen and rushed to Yuandan together. Then he saw a gorgeous glow in front of him. He rushed to the black cloud of the evil spirit in front of him, and the spirit was trapped in the eternal black silence

    Almost at the same time, more than ten xuanxiu flew to heaven to die for the yuan Dan, which broke out the mysterious life and soul power and spiritual power contained in the true yuan mana and spirit, forming more than ten brilliant rays, tearing the evil spirit cloud apart.

    The accomplishments of hundreds and thousands of years burst out in an instant, and the combat power it broke out could be said to be a hundred or a thousand times higher than usual. However, after tearing apart the black cloud of the evil spirit, the ten rays of the ten Xuan Xiu''s blood, flesh and soul could not hurt the floating magic mountain at the core of the black cloud of the evil spirit.When you see the floating magic mountain, you will see the Manwu and xuanxiu inside and outside the mountain city.

    The three floating magic mountains that blocked Yueshan city before were all three or four thousand feet high, while the floating magic mountain that directly attacked nanqueling was seven or eight thousand feet high.

    In height, the floating mountain is only twice as high, but in volume, it is more than ten times.

    This means that the magic soldiers and generals of the demon clan going to the unicorn corner may be three or four times the elite of the first group of outposts, and all of a sudden they are on the nanqueling defense line.

    At this time, the sparrow from the south of the cliff will jump into the sky.

    They want to smash the nanqueling defense line, which is the most fiercely fought!

    Although countless people are scared to see this scene, there are countless figures from all directions at this moment, rushing to nanqueling, forming a torrent of flesh and blood, to block the demons out of Yueshan city.

    Even though they are sure that the victory of this battle will be in their hands, it is still a thrill to see hundreds of thousands of people who are fierce. They rush to nanqueling, which has become a sea of blood. Standing at the top of the floating magic mountain, the red fire of the magic hall is bright.

    In the last five days or so, they have killed more than four million Terrans in this mountain, but the Terrans have not collapsed, and their fighting spirit is even more powerful.

    On the contrary, their outposts were so elite that they almost couldn''t support them after more than half of the casualties.

    But all this is no longer important, the victory has been locked at this time, it''s time to harvest the fruits.

    Red fire is just about to open his mouth, and releases all the hundreds of millions of blood eating insects that are usually in his belly to harvest the flesh and blood on the battlefield. However, he sees that the Luocha demon beside him suddenly stops the green scale giant foot, suddenly opens the dark magic pupil between his eyebrows and sweeps to the northwest.

    Red fire bright evil heart also suddenly a palpitation, turn around to see layers of dark thunder cloud, there is a big ship of four or five hundred feet long, pull open the blood color black dragon flag, in the thunder bombardment fly in the air, less than two thousand miles away from the mountain city.

    They sneak into the sky of nanqueling with the help of dark thunder clouds, but they did not expect that the Terran reinforcements had been with them for nearly two thousand miles.

    More than ten demons in the magic hall on the top of the floating mountain roared in shock:

    "Terran reinforcements! Treacherous people

    Many of them were not so shocked when they were replaced by him. However, the five-day bloody battle at the unicorn corner really made them too frightened. It also made them realize clearly that the Terran was not as weak as they thought.

    All of a sudden, I saw that the Terran reinforcements were already two thousand miles away, riding on the most powerful Dao weapon. It was red fire, and his face collapsed.

    The shape of the Terran is much bigger than that of the demon. A huge warship of four or five hundred feet can even pack up to three or four hundred thousand elite Terrans.

    If the elite of Xuelong mountain or Tishi mountain is exhausted, they must adjust their deployment. We should know that there are more than 50 real monarchs in the nirvana of Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain.

    Five days ago, they didn''t think that the elite of Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain would dare to reinforce Kirin horn. However, five days later, these despicable people saw that they had a chance to win, and it was possible to cross the sea to rob.

    Even the Terran reinforcements may have already entered the sky above the unicorn corner, waiting for their reinforcements to appear. What should we do?

    The Terran is too cunning. Who knows if the bloody battle in Yueshan city is a big trap?

    There is no need for verbal communication. Many evil lords look at each other face to face and can clearly understand each other''s opinions.

    At this time, if Xuelong mountain or dishishan mountain are really elite and have a strong will to fight, they must consider adjusting their deployment.

    Many evil Lords have exchanged opinions, and they think it''s safer to retreat a little bit:

    if the time goes on, after five days, their hundreds of millions of troops will land on Yongming Island, and the final victory will belong to them.

    What if we let go of the twenty or thirty million people gathered in Kirin''s corner?

    Red fire saw that many demons were willing to retreat and roared:

    "if we let thousands of people from Qilin corner cross the sea, the people on the north bank will revive their morale. If we want to capture Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain in the future, we will pay a hundred times price? No matter whether the Terrans have any treachery or not, as long as you can kill Chen Xun, you will defeat the Terran''s confidence in defending Xuelong mountain! "

    Two thousand miles away, Zhao Xinglong and his family watched the black clouds of evil spirit coming out of the floating mountain again. Tens of thousands of black thunderbolts were breeding, and they all gathered on the green scale giant palm of a troll, forming a 200 Zhang long black thunderbolt gun.

    The troll held up the black thunder gun and suddenly threw it at the position where Chen Xun was standing.

    By this time, Chen Xun was obviously aware of the danger, but his whole body was like an invisible giant hand. He couldn''t move.

    It''s not only Chen Xun, but also the seven headed snakes driven by Chang Xi. At this moment, they seem to be locked by some kind of magic power. They can''t break free with the magic power of the seven headed snakesZhao Xinglong''s heart was broken when they watched this scene, not to mention Chen Xun. They were afraid that the strong men in the three realms of Nirvana would be destroyed by the black thunder gun. They were two thousand miles away from nanqueling. Even the strong men in the three realms of Nirvana could not penetrate the void for two thousand miles.

    In the northeast wing of Yueshan City, the black general Ji Chang was also entangled by a huge Shura demon, and he couldn''t get away from him at this moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    Seeing tens of thousands of black thunder in the palm of the green scale Troll gathered into a big black thunder gun and hurled it at Chen Xun, everyone was heartbroken.

    Although there are countless people willing to die for Chen Xun, who can block the shot with flesh and blood except seven snakes and Ji Chang?

    Even if countless people can stand up in time at this moment, they are just pierced by the black thunder gun.

    At this time, Chen Xun was bound by some kind of supernatural power, not to mention dodging. It was impossible for him to even sacrifice the magic weapon to resist the inevitable attack.

    Beheading!

    This must be a long-term plan of the demons to decapitate Chen Xun with a thunderbolt, and then destroy the confidence and morale of thousands of people in Kirin corner.

    "No!"

    Tian Luan and countless people at this moment have issued a sad roar of despair, but no one can change this moment.

    The green scale Troll itself is the existence of the six robbers, and the black thunder gun is displayed by the floating magic mountain, which is as high as ten thousand feet and the level of heaven and earth. It is really a blow to destroy heaven and earth.

    It can be said that the real king giants, who are also in the sixth realm of Nirvana, may not be able to bear the gun.

    Even if Chen Xun understood three or even four Avenues, he could defeat Xu Zhilong, a strong man of this series, and restrain gadai, a six armed witch, from the side, but he could never cross six or Seven Realms and take the blow.

    Even the human saints who became gods in the archaic times could not cross six or Seven Realms and take this attack.

    What''s more, for the sake of beheading, there are other powerful demons who use magic power to completely bind Chen Xun and Qi Dao Qi snake! He also entangled Ji Chang with qiantai, the great demon of Shura.

    Chen Xun is doomed!

    We are doomed!

    Although Tian Luan and Chen Xun had old grudges, he knew in his heart that if Chen Xun was killed by the black thunder gun, what a terrible blow to the confidence and morale of the thousands of people who gathered at the unicorn corner!

    Countless people put their hope to turn the tide on Chen Xun, but who can turn the tide for Chen Xun at this moment?

    Tian Luan won''t be sad for Chen Xun''s death, but Qilin''s defeat is like a mountain. Hundreds of millions of demons cross the storm sea and sweep to the Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain. What should Tian''s million people do? How many people can survive this bloody sea of demons?

    "Ouch!"

    When Tian Luan and other people were about to split, he heard a cry of Qingyue dragon. Then he saw that the mysterious old man accompanied by Tao Jinghong and Ji lie suddenly tore open the void and suddenly turned into a green dragon.

    Green dragon?!

    The mysterious old man with a clear face turned out to be a green dragon!

    At this moment, Tian Luan''s heart lake suddenly surges, and her eyes are all staring away. Unexpectedly, in Leiyun island and Danzhou, besides the ancient dragon that Jiang gathered all living beings to build, there is a real green dragon that has been built into Yuantai dormant!

    It''s no wonder that the old man qinghale gave him such a strange feeling. He was just going through one or two robberies, but his strength gave him such an unfathomable feeling that it turned out to be the secret cultivation of the dragon clan.

    Not to mention Yunzhou, it is Tianjun world. In addition to the legend that Ji Feiyan, the saint of Ji''s family, is the blood of the real dragon girl, how many years have there been no real dragon people?

    The Dragon beasts in the storm sea are only snake and dragon, which are far from the real dragon people.

    Luan Tian still hopes to fight again.

    They are two thousand miles away from nanqueling battlefield.

    Although the strong man above the Dharma phase of heaven and earth in the third realm of Nirvana enters a higher level of understanding of the potential of heaven and earth, and it is no longer a rare magic power to instantly penetrate the void, the ordinary strong man in the third realm of nirvana or the metaphysical cultivation of heaven and man, Dharma phase, with the help of the magic weapon of killing demons chariot, which can control the power of space, can instantly penetrate the void within three or five hundred miles.

    It''s a magic power that can be mastered by the three adversities of nirvana.

    Can old Qinglong really cross the sky of nanqueling in a flash and block Chen Xun''s blow?

    Moreover, in such a cruel and bloody battlefield, in order to prevent the enemy from passing through the void at will, they will lay a magic array to seal the void.

    In the five-day bloody battle, Chen Xun''s twelve dutianjie magic flags didn''t work. It wasn''t Chen Xun''s evil broom to collect treasures, but the twelve dutianjie demons were set up in the Yueshan city to prevent the six armed witch gadai and other powerful demons from suddenly killing ordinary people in the Yueshan City, causing irresistible chaos.

    Obviously, in order to kill Chen Xun with one strike, the demons used their magic power to bind the seven snakes. How could they not block the void near nanqueling?

    Even if old Qinglong can instantly penetrate the void of two thousand li, can he tear the seal of the demons on the void?

    Although the elder Qinglong is a secret cultivation of the dragon clan, he is only able to save Chen Xun from the disaster. Although he is fighting against the real king giant in the fourth, fifth and even sixth realm of the human nirvana, can he really save Chen Xun from the crisis?In an instant, Tian Luan had countless thoughts in his mind, but the next moment he saw the light over nanqueling twisted violently.

    What a strong dragon secret cultivation!

    This is Leiyun island or Danzhou''s trump card!

    Tian Luan was very glad that their plot was destroyed outside Qizhou city at this moment. Otherwise, if they followed Jiang Tianqiu to kill outside Danzhou City and forced out the real cards in the hands of Danzhou and Leiyun Island, they would surely suffer a merciless blow?

    A rather big and ferocious dragon head struggles out of the void.

    But at this moment, the flame light over nanqueling was shining, and the light seemed to be completely undulating transparent sea water. Although it twisted and vibrated violently, it never broke.

    Sure enough, the demons sealed the void near nanqueling with their magic power.

    The old man of Qinglong changed into his original shape, but he couldn''t get out of the void for a moment, so he was bound there by the mysterious force of space.

    At this moment, everyone''s heart suddenly came up to the noise eyes again. Although the black thunder gun had the chance to hit Qinglong hard, it turned in the air and aimed at Chen Xun.

    In the eyes of the demons, Chen Xun is obviously a more important target.

    It''s over!

    Qinglong was born suddenly, and chihuoming was also frightened. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun still had such a card in his hand.

    Seeing that the forbidden flow demon king bypassed the green dragon and continued to aim at Chen Xun, red fire Ming was also relieved.

    If the forbidden flow demon changed his target, he would be able to hurt Qinglong badly, but he would also lose his only chance to kill Chen Xun. At this moment, there was a flame in Ji Chang''s body. Qiantai demon was beaten back and forth. It was very difficult for him to lock Qinglong in three floating mountains. As long as Ji Chang won a chance, he could also fly over nanqueling Come on.

    At that time, the battlefield in nanqueling will be in complete chaos. No one can grasp the direction of the war, let alone kill Chen Xun.

    The great demon king of ban Liu always aims at Chen Xun, which shows that he has studied the bloody battle of Unicorn horn. He is much wiser than the arrogant great demon king Qian Tai.

    As long as Chen Xun can be killed successfully, the victory will be decided, and Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain will also be defeated.

    From then on, to the north of xuelongce and Tishi mountain, tens of billions of people in the wasteland will become inexhaustible blood food for the demons!

    Think of here, red fire bright whole body evil blood all can''t help but want to boil up.

    However, at this moment, although the dragon''s body is locked by the force of space, there are two huge thunder claws in the void, which are surging with blue thunder light, and suddenly shoot at the black thunder gun passing by

    What the hell is this?

    Where did the blue thunder claw come from?

    The magic pupil of red fire is about to explode. Three floating mountains lock the body of green dragon, but they can''t stop him from exerting his martial arts?

    What kind of dragon martial arts supernatural power is it that can not be bound by the force of space?

    "Thunder dragon claw of kuilong clan!"

    Gadai, the six armed witch who is bound by seven Qi snakes, still has leisure to reveal the true identity of the green dragon through her mind.

    Kui was born in the dragon family.

    "It''s the Kui dragon that broke into a thousand demons'' realm ten thousand years ago and almost died under the claw of qianyugu demon king!" Red fire suddenly also understand, watching thunder claws suddenly clap on the black thunder gun!

    Luan Mingli and other people are able to capture the strength of Tian Qiangli''s body, but they don''t think that Tian Qiangli and other people are able to capture the space.

    However, the next moment, they are all silly there, thunder dragon claw and black thunder gun shot together, set off a violent yuan force vibration, the sky over nanqueling hundred miles are shot inch by inch broken.

    Thunder claws are invisible, but the black thunder gun seems to have taken off a layer of shell. Inside, there is a thunder magic gun of six or seven feet long, cast by thunder, stabbing at the top of Chen Xun''s skull!

    "Ah

    Countless people screamed repeatedly. Who could have thought that they could not save Chen Xun''s fate?

    Tian Luan and others all close their eyes with heart trembling and gallbladder cracking, and can''t bear to see this scene.

    Chihuoming laughs. Even if the thunder magic gun of the forbidden flow Lord is weakened by thunder dragon claw by 70% or 80%, Chen Xun can''t bear it.

    It destroys the demons in his body. Now he is not busy spitting out the blood eating dragon. He is waiting to kill Chen Xun. The first step is to join hands with all the demons to take advantage of the collapse of the human mind to kill the Kui dragon.

    The kuilong family of Taigu Tianlong!

    It''s more than 10000 years since he was born in the great heaven, isn''t it?

    His flesh and blood are several times purer than the dragon in long mountain.

    Look at his head struggling out of the void. The dragon''s body should be 2000 Zhang long, enough for everyone to have a good meal. I don''t know how many magic marshals and kings can break through the cultivation."All the thoughts of all living beings are in Qinglian. Help me resist the demons and wash away the blood sea of demons!"

    Chen Xun saw the thunderbolt gun coming from the top of his head. His face was calm and his voice was loud. At the moment when the thunderbolt gun stabbed and the top of his skull, a green lotus bloomed and opened, holding the thunderbolt gun to death. At the same time, Chen Xun''s Dragon roared inside, and the endless essence of heaven and earth rolled in and poured into the green lotus, transforming the endless virtual shadow of lotus petals to the thunderbolt gun Death entangles and kills the past, in order to completely dissolve the evil spirit thunder contained in thunder magic gun

    "Ah

    Don''t say that the red fire bright''s eyes burst. Many demons around it took a breath. They watched the thunder magic gun of the forbidden flow demons being stripped and melted by the endless green lotus leaf petals

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Although old Qinglong''s thunder claw has reduced the power of the black thunder magic gun by 60% or 70%, no one thinks that Chen Xun can resist the attack even if the black thunder magic gun has only 30% or 40% power left.

    What''s more, Chen Xun''s hands and feet were bound by the magical powers of the demons. The whole person was set there. Many magic weapons could not be sacrificed, and they might not even be able to use their own magical powers to bear the blow.

    The black thunder magic gun, even if it has only 30% or 40% power left, can only be taken by the strong in the fifth or sixth realm of nirvana.

    Tian Luan and others all closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene of Chen Xun''s disillusionment. Who could have thought that Chen Xun was not completely bound. At the critical moment, a green lotus suddenly opened on his head, holding the black thunder magic gun to death, making it only a foot away from Chen Xun''s skull top, but unable to be measured again?

    At this moment, everyone''s heart came up to his throat again. No one thought that Chen Xun struggled with the seal of the demons with his own cultivation power, and he really carried the blow down!

    Hearing the roar of thunder, the lotus blossoms into the black.

    The whole process looks like a thousand twists and turns, but it''s actually a matter of an instant.

    The next moment, six or seven Zhang long black thunder magic gun was stripped of a layer of thunder shell again, revealing the real body, but it was a three Zhang long black bone long gun that stopped on Qinglian.

    Seeing this scene, Tian Luan was stunned to the extreme. She didn''t know what to say

    After Chen Xun defeated Xu Zhilong in Qiyun Island, Tian family had seriously analyzed the real strength that Chen Xun and Leiyun island might have. At that time, Tian Huan thought that Chen Xun might build three roads. Even if he fought openly, his strength would never be inferior to that of the strong in the second nirvana.

    At that time, there were many people in the clan, who still had all doubts. They thought that the ancestor had looked up at Chen Xun and thought that Chen Xun couldn''t do it, so they planned to do it again. When they broke through the realm, their strength exploded and they took advantage to defeat Xu Zhilong.

    Looking at the endless essence of heaven and earth rolling out from the top of Chen Xun''s skull and pouring into Qinglian, Tian Luan was shocked: what''s the trick? Chen Xun must have mastered the magic power of turning the wishes of all living beings into the essence of heaven and earth!

    And what is the magic power of Qinglian''s Dharma? Can it not be broken by the black thunder magic gun?

    In many cases, even if you have boundless and majestic mana, but you don''t cultivate enough powerful defense magic power, you can never seal the black thunder magic gun instantly.

    It''s just that there are many supernatural powers in the legend, which will show the different appearance of Qinglian. Tian Luan can''t judge what defense supernatural power Chen Xun practiced from the Dharma appearance of Qinglian.

    But one thing can be sure, Chen Xun''s cultivation must be the green lotus defense magic power of the avenue level.

    It''s true that our ancestors thought that Chen Xun might build three roads.

    Tianwu Avenue, Haoran Avenue, and the defense magic power of this Avenue all prove that the judgment of Laozu is correct.

    What''s beyond the imagination of the ancestors is that Chen Xun also combined two kinds of magic powers at the road level.

    Qinglian''s magic power is extremely powerful, but the real magic power needed to be consumed is unimaginable. Chen Xun''s understanding of the way of heaven is far higher than people''s imagination, and he can directly turn the wishes of all living beings into the essence of heaven and earth, providing a steady stream of majestic magic power for Qinglian''s magic power.

    Although Tian Luan had no contact with the ZuLong residual Jue held by Emperor Xiwu, he was no stranger to the ZuLong residual Jue because of the intersection of Tian''s and Jiang''s nearly ten thousand years.

    He knew that he had to cultivate that half of the ZuLong''s pithy formula to a very high level before he could master the magic power of directly transforming the wishes of all living beings into the essence of heaven and earth. In fact, even emperor Xiwu did not cultivate it to this level.

    Did emperor Xiwu pass on to Chen Xun the remnant formula of ZuLong, which he did not master?

    At this time, Chen Xun was equivalent to entering the third realm of Nirvana, the realm of heaven and earth Dharma, and even stronger.

    Gathering the essence of heaven and earth to form the Dharma phase of the real body is the cultivation of the Dharma phase. Gathering the essence of heaven and earth to form the Dharma phase of heaven and earth is the cultivation of the third phase of nirvana.

    Although both of them are related to the practice of Dharma, they are quite different.

    Compared with the ordinary vitality of heaven and earth, the purity of the essence of heaven and earth is more than a hundred times and a thousand times higher?

    Only in this way can they take on the reputation of "the law of heaven and earth" -- even the strong men in the three realms of Nirvana use the law of heaven and earth to resist the enemy most of the time.

    To say that there is a difference, that is, the strong above the third realm of Nirvana, after understanding the potential of heaven and earth, master the supernatural power of borrowing the essence of heaven and earth, and then change the Dharma phase of heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun directly transformed the wishes of all living beings into the essence of heaven and earth, even more convenient, majestic and powerful than the former

    In this scene, the countless demons who are ready to go over nanqueling are also shocked. They all stop for a moment. They don''t know whether to withdraw or fight from the devil mountain

    According to the original plan, they dived over nanqueling to crush the defense line of nanqueling with a heavy attack, then completely encircle and annihilate the tens of millions of people in Qilin corner, and block the way of one billion people fleeing to the north of Yongming island.However, the speed of the Terrans crossing the sea to help is beyond their imagination. It''s hard to guess how strong the Terran reinforcements hidden in the huge ship are. The ancient dragon kuilong''s killing in 2000 Li shows that the strength of the Terran reinforcements is absolutely not weak.

    At this time, they should withdraw temporarily in theory, but chihuoming and other evil lords also advocated taking advantage of this rare opportunity to behead Chen Xun.

    The changes in the situation before and after the unicorn corner and the bloody battle in the past five days are enough to prove that Chen Xun is the soul of thousands of people in the unicorn corner. If Chen Xun is completely destroyed from the body to the spirit, it is possible to destroy the last resistance will and confidence of thousands of people in the unicorn corner.

    At that time, they won the battle without even considering the arrival of Terran reinforcements.

    However, many demons and marshals didn''t expect that the powerful blow of the great demons made the little Terran dissolve so easily!

    It''s hard to imagine!

    Red fire is bitter to the extreme, it has already destroyed the magic yuan to be killed, but at this time it has to stiffly stop feet, the magic yuan in its chest agitation, almost tearing its body apart.

    "Despicable Terran, think that this way can resolve the forbidden flow of the big devil''s Ming thunder prison magic gun, really want to laugh big teeth." A spider devil laughs, raises his white bone spear with his strong arms, and then comes out of the magic hall.

    Red fire Ming wants to stop, but the forbidden flow demon king outside the magic hall opens his mouth and roars: "Tu Ping nanque Ling!"

    All of a sudden, the blood of many demon kings and marshals was boiling up, and they led tens of thousands of demon soldiers and generals. At this moment, they all rushed out of the floating magic mountain and killed nanqueling.

    Let''s go! Let''s go!

    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. At this time, it may be a good opportunity to fight.

    Although it didn''t kill directly, it still opened its mouth. Hundreds of millions of blood eating insects, like a wisp of black cloud, instantly expanded to a thousand feet, and then covered nanque mountain tens of thousands of feet down.

    At this time, chihuoming also saw endless black dark thunder flowing between the green scale giant palm of the forbidden flow demon king, and then it turned into a torrent of black thunder and ran down

    It''s a short time for the forbidden flow Demon Lord to get the magic gun of the hell thunder prison, but it''s so easy to let the Terran xuanxiu who can''t reach the peak of the heaven and the human world seal it, and his face is also very ugly. He doesn''t believe how long this little Terran xuanxiu can last!

    Chihuoming also vaguely knew that Chen Xun''s strength was so strong that it was far beyond his realm at this time. It had something to do with the will of all living beings. However, he did not believe that the will of all living beings gathered by Chen Xun at this time could really reach the point of direct confrontation with the forbidden flow demon king!

    Looking at the thunder, Chen Xun looked calm.

    But for Lao Kui''s first attack just now, he would have been very difficult to take over.

    Once the black thunder gun is broken into his body from the top of his skull, his body and spirit will be destroyed directly from the Xuanqiao, five FU organs and six Fu organs.

    If even the spirit is destroyed, even if the real body is immortal, it will be destroyed. Moreover, he is the dragon blood of heaven to repair the body. There is still a long way to go before the real body is immortal.

    Lao Kui was not as good at refining tools as Chang Zhen. His understanding of the way of heaven and earth in the Xuanyan decision was far behind Chen Xun. He was just suffering from the destruction of his body before, and the great realm of spirit could not be exerted.

    Once he was restored to his physical body, he would instantly penetrate the void, which was beyond the reach of Hei Lin Jiao and Lei Peng.

    But Lao Kui had just completed the Yuan Dynasty. No matter how strong his blood was, there was always a limit. Although he was in the void for two thousand miles, he was still sealed by the power of space, and it was hard to move for a moment.

    Although Lao Kui''s body was sealed by the power of space at this time, the level of refining utensils of the demons was much lower than that of the Terrans.

    The three floating mountains all seem to be the magic weapons of heaven and earth, which are refined directly from the mountains. The power of the three floating mountains is close to the medium and high-grade Taoist tools, but they are far less exquisite than the medium and high-grade Taoist tools refined by the human race.

    Even if the three floating mountains sealed the void near nanqueling, they were not without flaws -- Chen Xun could detect the existence of flaws.

    Old Kui is to seize a flaw, with kuilong''s supernatural power thunder dragon claw, to weaken the black thunder gun to 70% power.

    If it wasn''t for Lao Kui, Chen Xun might have been killed by the thunderbolt.

    Chen Xun had already taken the first hit of the black thunder gun, and the next step was to compete with the powerful demons like the six robbers. He was also fearless.

    Behind him stood the unicorn, a thousand people

    No matter how powerful the magic power of the six robbers is, how can it be equal to the constant supply of all living beings'' Willpower from thousands of people in the unicorn corner?

    What he lacked before was the means to transform the will of all living beings into supernatural power!

    "All living beings are living when they think of me..."

    Chen Xun sat with his knees crossed and sang in a low voice. This is the true formula of ZuLong''s residual formula.

    If he had not left the Snow Dragon Mountain and passed on the remnant formula of ZuLong to Emperor Xiwu, Chen Xun would not have been able to transform the essence of heaven and earth from the dragon blood of heaven into the Dharma phase of green lotusYan Mo, the four armed demon, felt another kind of horror in his heart:

    there was a disturbance in the void, so that there was a flaw in the three floating magic mountains, and he failed to seal the void nearby completely. Other demons might think that the floating magic mountain was not refined enough, but Yan Mo could detect that moment, and there was a very weak force wave in the void, which was very familiar to him

    That is the power of reincarnation that can crack all seals!

    Why does the great Demon Lord gadai secretly help these people?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    With an order from the forbidden flow demon king, millions of demons were saved from the floating magic mountain to block out the sky and the sun. It was like a dark magic cloud opening its mouth to swallow up the sky and the earth in nanqueling.

    Lou Shiyi was mixed up among the millions of demons and transformed into Shura''s body.

    The evil blood in his heart was agitated by the will to kill. He waved a knife and chopped several people who came forward. After that, he left more than ten incomplete corpses and fell down.

    The Terrans are really weak!

    I want to be a devil, I want to be a real devil!

    Lou Shiyi screamed wildly, and the endless evil spirit came out through his body. He wrapped the snow-white magic knife in darkness and devoured the blood of the famous people.

    Chen Xun, the dog thief, even if he catches the Ming thunder prison magic gun, can he resist the devouring of millions of magic soldiers?

    Lou Shiyi''s crazy scream.

    There''s no way not to be mad when the will to kill is surging.

    It''s this crazy will to kill that makes Lou Shiyi feel that at this moment he and millions of demons have become one and are no longer separated from each other. In addition to the demon body, there is even an extra layer of black light evil spirit protection, which makes the ten mortals who died in the explosion of Yuandan just tear the ten demons into pieces and can''t impact the inner layer

    There are three blood dragons, and the black dragon is coming.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    When the will of killing and cutting of the human race can gather into the cloud of killing and cutting blood, and gather into the bloody dragon galloping on the battlefield, the will of killing and cutting of the demon race is surging in the air, with a more violent momentum of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.

    Lou Shiyi couldn''t help but cut off a bloody black dragon. Countless demons would fight in their hearts. At the same time, thousands of swords and fists went to that bloody black dragon with the same rhythm.

    "Ouch!"

    Four or five hundred Zhangs long, comparable to the fourth and the fifth great devil, the blood dragon was broken in an instant.

    "Kill Chen Xun!"

    Lou Shiyi waved a knife to Chen Xun and killed his strongest enemy in his life.

    Even if Chen Xun is a mountain that he can''t cross in this life, and even if he can catch the Ming thunder torrent of the forbidden flow demon king, he will kill Chen Xun with ten thousand demons and destroy the mountain.

    This is the real world of the jungle. It''s ridiculous that Chen Xun wants to protect the weak people.

    However, it is thousands of flesh and blood who welcome Lou Shiyi.

    No matter how strong Chen Xun was, he would never be able to take on thousands of demon soldiers and demons in the same step and rhythm to kill him.

    No one Manwu can block the thousands of Dao Sha Quan Gang cut by the Magic general, but one Manwu can block one Dao Sha Quan gang with flesh and blood, and thousands of Manwu can build a flesh and blood iron wall in the air to block the thousands of Dao Sha Quan Gang cut to Chen Xun.

    In the blink of an eye, most of the thousands of Manwu''s bodies were fragmented in midair, but more of them rushed up.

    When the forbidden demon lord led the main support force of the demons to appear over nanqueling, the Terran Manwu did not collapse.

    When the hell thunder prison magic gun cuts Chen Xun, the Terran Manwu is frightened, but does not collapse.

    It''s not despair that can''t be controlled by millions of people''s emotions, but the tragic and indignant feeling that Chen Xun wanted to die on his behalf

    When Chen Xun was fighting against the magic gun of Ming Lei prison for a few seconds, millions of Manwu didn''t stop because of the shock. He always rushed to nanqueling like a torrent.

    Millions of Manwu thought that even if there was no hope of life in this war, even if the spirits and bodies were destroyed, they would die on the hot land of nanqueling, which was dyed red by millions of Manwu''s blood, and they would die side by side with the gods who guarded them in the blood sea of nanqueling.

    Countless Manwu are close enough to let Zhenyuan, who is surging between Linghai and qiaomai, burn up completely. The demon soldiers and demons who are blocking the sky in the middle of nanqueling mountain will kill them. They don''t want to kill or hurt a demon, but only want to delay the demon soldiers and demons before they are crushed to pieces, even if it''s only one thousandth of an instant

    It''s also a good way to prepare for battle near nanqueling.

    At this time, the three or four million Manwu in Yueshan city are also killed. They all know the last scene of the bloody battle of Unicorn horn. They can''t fight to death at this time. The most possible way to stay is to be eaten alive by those ugly and ferocious demons!

    Then fight to death!

    Then let a cavity of blood irrigate this piece of land destined to be polluted by the evil spirit!

    Heaven and earth collapse!

    Blood spills like the river of heaven!

    "Ouch!"

    The old Kui roared ferociously, the mountains and rivers changed color, and the void seal was finally broken inch by inch!

    It was not Lao Kui''s cultivation that suddenly strengthened and broke the seal of the void. It was in fact that the surging will of life and death in the hundred Li heaven and earth of nanqueling collided fiercely and finally tore the seal of the void of the three floating magic mountains.

    No one can seal the void at this moment. It''s just a fight against the will of millions of demons and thousands of people. But no one can get in and out of the void at this moment. The void over nanqueling is collapsing, annihilating and reborn at any timeThis is the mysterious space. No one knows how violent the vibration of vitality is in the void.

    At this time, even if you are not torn by those fierce vitality, you will never be able to accurately perceive the potential of heaven and earth without losing your way.

    Kui dragon is 2000 feet long. It struggles out of the void. Tens of thousands of blue thunder streamers gather in all directions, turning into thunder claws that destroy the sky and the earth, tearing dozens, hundreds and thousands of demons into pieces.

    There are also hundreds or thousands of magic soldiers and generals who cut, roar, catch and bite Lao Kui''s dragon body

    Xu Bin, Ji lie, Tao Jinghong, Tian Luan, Zhao Xinglong, Wei Fengzi, LV Xiaorui, Yang yunchong, Yang Jinxiao, Feng Ba, and Feng Hu''s eyes are splitting. Countless people have blood spilling from their orifices. They tear their chest and lungs, but they wish they could get to nanqueling battlefield earlier.

    26 Fengyang''s Wuxiu and hundreds of Wushan''s disciples have already destroyed Zhenyuan into the array prohibition system, and have already destroyed the speed of the dragon boat to the extreme, but it takes half a cup of tea to cross two thousand li space.

    No way.

    Not only the battlefield of nanqueling suddenly entered into the most thorough white heat, but also the battlefield on the northeast wing of Yueshan City, which is 1500 miles away from them, suddenly became white heat. Countless demon soldiers and millions of brute force rushed to a blow.

    Ji Chang''s whole body is burning with flames, and he has already killed the devil qiantai

    In half a cup of tea, the three or four million military capitals of Yueshan city will all be killed on the battlefield of nanqueling and Yuechengling.

    The real victory or defeat will come out in half a cup of tea time. They don''t have half a cup of tea time to cross the two thousand li space.

    Yang yunchong and Yang Jinxiao led the troops to follow Ji lie and Tao Jinghong to cross the sea to reinforce Qilin corner. It was because emperor Xiwu promised that Fengyang would be pardoned for his serious crimes after the war and that Fengyang could establish a new family and a new County in the eastern foot of Xuelong.

    Yang Jinxiao and Yang yunchong thought that it would be a good condition for them to fight and die in exchange for Feng Yang''s rebirth. But before that, their mentality was limited to this. They didn''t have Tian Luan, fan Chengqian and Ji lie''s solemn and stirring attitude.

    When they are really on the scene and see millions of Manwu fighting for the survival of the human race, their blood is completely ignited.

    But the dragon boat is too slow.

    Although the Fu Dragon Boat''s flight at this time is several times faster than their flying with wings, what''s the use if it can''t catch up with the bloody battle at the last moment?

    "Poof, poof!"

    Nine prison God King Zhu demon chariot, a few flash, appeared on the Fu Dragon Boat.

    The demons can no longer seal the void near nanqueling and Yuechengling. Although the nine prison God King Zhumo chariot can''t freely enter and leave the void near nanqueling and Yuechengling, it can transport reinforcements to the periphery of the battlefield in the first time.

    The crowd was ecstatic.

    Nine prison God King Zhu demon chariot empty, light and dark a flash, a god flame bear burning virtual shadow out of thin air appeared in front of the chariot.

    "Li Hu is ordered to help you fight in the Vietnam ridge!"

    Ji lie, Yang yunchong, Yang Jinxiao, Feng Hu and Feng Ba led 2000 generals when they set out from Xuelong mountain. However, when they arrived at the southern cliff of Shishan mountain, Wei Fengzi, Zhao Xinglong and Tian Luan joined Fu Longzhou, and the number of generals who could form a mountain and river killing array had been expanded to 8000.

    These eight thousand people''s accomplishments are all above Tianyuan. Tian Luan, Ji lie, Wei Fengzi, Yang yunchong and Yang Jinxiao are the most powerful accomplishments in the realm of heaven and man. There are as many as two hundred people in the realm of Dharma, such as Fenghu and fengba.

    Such a luxury lineup is ten times or tens of times better than the ordinary mountain and river killing array.

    The chariot of the God King of the nine prisons is a hundred Zhang radius.

    A hundred Zhang area, that is, a hundred Zhang long and a hundred Zhang wide, has a total area of ten thousand square feet, which is enough for eight thousand generals to form a mountain and river battle array on it and fight to nanqueling battlefield in the first time.

    Tao Jinghong led Fengyang''s manxiu and other 20000 xuanxiu and Wuxiu to continue to take the dragon boat to attack the flanks of the demons. Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and other disciples of tiandaozong prepared to join the demon killing chariot

    "Zhao Zhenjun..." Ji lie hoped that Zhao Xinglong and Fu Longzhou would go together.

    On the bloody battlefield where millions of demon soldiers and demons will fight with millions of barbarians, xuanxiu, who is good at martial arts, can only play a limited role in entering the core of the battlefield. It is far less effective than sacrificing magic weapons on the edge of the battlefield to contain and kill demons with various magic powers.

    "That''s the blood cloud of all living beings; I will also be here to answer the robbery of bones!" Zhao Xinglong waved to the gloomy blood cloud over Yueshan city and said.

    Ji lie was slightly stunned, but he didn''t have time to hesitate. Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui all looked solemn and stirring. He knew that they were born in tiandaozong and should use the secret method of blood cloud, but the cost might be their lives.

    In silence, Xu Bin stood on top of the demon killing chariot. Behind him, the huge sword was buzzing, and the dazzling golden light came from the black cloth

    The demon killing chariot rips out of the void. Ji lie waves the Dragon flag and gathers 8000 soldiers'' will to kill. The bloody dragon suddenly pounces on qiantai.

    "Roar!"

    Qiantai, the great demon king, has been struggling to deal with Ji Chang, the black general. Unexpectedly, this bloody dragon is no less powerful than the six robbers of the same rank.Although the three floating magic mountains can no longer block the void, they are now surrounded by thousands of demons. They have entered the battlefield of Yuechengling and nanqueling, gathering the killing will of thousands of demons and generals, transforming the three bottles of tall Shura demons and trampling on the Manwu array.

    Qiantai had to transfer all the three bottles of Shura to the battlefield of Yuechengling. He didn''t want to sacrifice himself to become a step of no flow promotion!

    Every moment, hundreds of demons fall, but tens of thousands of barbarians fall.

    Everyone knows that when blood kills to this point, no one can retreat.

    He who retreats will die.

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Xinglong calmly looked at Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, and said, "elder martial brother, you escort us to Yueshan city."

    "You are only over 20 people, and you can''t form a great Xuantian formation to receive the blood cloud of all living beings," Xu Bin couldn''t bear to persuade. "We don''t have no chance of winning this battle."

    "There is a chance of winning, but we should keep the fire for Xuelong mountain. We can''t spell out millions of barbarians!" Zhao Xinglong said, "we have all realized the throbbing of the way of heaven. Even if we can''t form the great Xuantian formation, we can also integrate the life and soul into the blood cloud of all living beings!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    Xu Bin and Zhao Xinglong, who captured the dragon, defeated a small group of magic soldiers and magic generals and flew into the mountain city from the northwest wing.

    Xiaoyu Taoist stood at the southeast corner of the city, nearly a hundred miles apart, nodded and said: "I haven''t seen it for many years!"

    Fifty years ago, Xu Bin entered Fengfeng sea from Yongming Island, conquered Jiaolong and became famous all over the world. At that time, he had a meeting with Taoist Xiaoyu. Twenty years ago, he entered the secret land of Taiyuan through Haixu. Xu Bin and Taoist Xiaoyu talked about it again for several days, and they were very happy.

    When he came back from the secret land of Taiyuan, Xu Bin was so embarrassed that he directly returned to zongmen. Unexpectedly, when he saw him again, Yongming island had become a sea of blood.

    It''s no surprise that Zhao Xinglong and other disciples who realized the Tao of heaven followed Chen Xun into Yongming island to resist the demons. Taoist Xiaoyu didn''t expect that there were so many disciples of heaven''s Tao sect who thought highly of themselves. Few of them showed up. In the end, it was Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher he didn''t expect, who crossed the sea with a few dozen disciples.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, nodded slightly in reply, and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years!"

    But besides, he didn''t know what else to say at this moment.

    At one time, there were as many as 100 elders in the four seas alliance. In the end, only Gu Changzhou, Chen Cheng, Zhao Chang and other 12 fought with Taoist Xiaoyu in the battle of Qilin Jiao, and others fled to the mountain of Tishi with the Allied forces of Zhuzong. Eighty percent of the disciples in Yuandan Kingdom crossed the sea and withdrew to the north, but a large number of disciples below Tianyuan kingdom were regarded as a burden when crossing the sea, and most of them withdrew with Taoist Xiaoyu To the unicorn corner.

    Only three of the twelve elders, Gu Changzhou and others, are still fighting on the battlefield of nanqueling, and nine of the 20000 disciples are dead. In this case, what consolation can Xu Bin say?

    At this time, two small groups of demons will approach Yueshan city from the flank, capture the Dragon Xu Bin, sacrifice the big sun thunder sword, turn into a rainbow like the sun, and kill with tens of thousands of Manwu to the south wing.

    In the two battlefields of nanqueling and Yuechengling, nearly a million magic soldiers and generals are pressed up, which is extremely narrow. It has become a purgatory of iron and blood. Not only thousands of brute force fall in the pool of blood every moment, but also hundreds of magic soldiers and generals fall every moment

    At this time, both sides were in a frenzy of fighting. Many of the demons who could not squeeze into the two battlefields of nanqueling and Yuechengling went back to Yueshan city.

    He soon fought with a large group of demons, and without waiting for Manwu to follow him, he went into the demons alone. The big sun thunder sword in his hand was like a blazing Shenhua that enveloped his body for tens of feet.

    No matter how powerful it is, it''s as if it''s burned by the endless flame. The scales, skin, muscles and bones turn to ashes at the speed visible to the naked eye. The magic soldier also melts the mysterious soldiers in his hand and sinters them with the mud and stone

    Twenty years ago, when Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, stayed in Sihai city for a short time, he realized two main roads with the peak of heaven and human world, which made him famous as Tianjun and ranked in the top ten of the waiting list. At that time, he was full of high spirits.

    Taoist Xiaoyu once thought that Xu Bin''s strength could hardly be greatly improved before he was able to build Yuantai or get a more powerful magic weapon. Unexpectedly, after Chen Xun chopped his spirit beast Yinyi Jiaolong to pieces, his strength not only did not decline, but also increased several times.

    Taoist Xiaoyu remembered that it had long been rumored that catching dragon intended to suppress the realm of cultivation at the peak of heaven and man, and that he delayed to build Yuantai in order to understand the Third Avenue.

    Seeing that Xu Bin was like a fierce sun, Taoist Xiaoyu thought that he might have realized the Third Avenue.

    But it is so that it becomes more and more precious.

    If you build three avenues, you will have a chance to prove the golden Wonderland without quantity and disaster in the future. If you put it in tiandaozong, you will surely get the position of the successor of the leader of the sect. How rare is it that you can capture the dragon and cross the sea to help?

    Taoist Xiao Yu''s blood has been boiling for a long time, but his heart is as still as water. He doesn''t want to fight directly out of the city, but he has a more important responsibility.

    In addition to keeping the suolongshan River Formation guarding the city from collapsing, he also wanted to send xuyuanzhu into the void even after Chen Xun and Chang Xi died in the battle of nanqueling.

    Nanqueling and Yuechengling battlefields, five days of bloody battle, four million Manwu fell, their souls returned to the sky, and countless people died. But they also won the most precious five days to let 20 million relatives move into xuyuanzhu smoothly.

    At the last moment, even if 20 million ordinary people are lost in the void, lost in the depths of the vast star field, it is countless times better than being engulfed by the demons.

    This is the last and most important responsibility of Taoist Xiaoyu to stick to the city.

    Zhao Xinglong looked up at the gloomy blood cloud that gradually merged into the virtual yuan spirit land.

    Although millions of Manwu and manxiu have fallen into a pool of blood or turned into a pool of blood and red mud, their sentimental will to love, desire, greed for life, fear of death, joy, anger, silence, despair and so on is not scattered into the void because of their extremely strong obsession when they died in battle, but finally converged with the true Yang of Qi and blood in the pool of blood Become the blood cloud of all living beings.

    The blood cloud of all living beings is similar to the existence of resentment, but different from the existence of resentment.

    blood clouds are usually killed by tens of billions or even billions of Terran people. But the millions of people gathered in the Kirin horn are actually the last elite of the hundreds of millions of wild people in Yongming island.It''s not surprising that so many elite brutes died in the war, and their obsession was so strong when they died in the war.

    The secret of tiandaozong lies in the secret of transforming Xuantian array into the blood cloud of all living beings. However, it takes 800 tiandaozong disciples to form Xuantian array, at least not less than 100 people.

    The disciples of tiandaozong, who are willing to cross the sea and enter Qilin corner to fight for thousands of people, and who follow Chen Xun to cross the sea in advance, are no more than 80 people in total, and more than 30 of them have died in the previous bloody battle.

    With less than 50 people left, it was not enough to form the great Xuantian formation and use the blood cloud of all living beings. However, it is not without power that matters. Even if it can not finally form the great Xuantian formation, it is not without power, but the price will be extremely amazing.

    When they saw Zhao Xinglong coming to the city, the ten odd tiandaozongzi who had entered Yongming island with Chen Xun in advance gathered with them.

    "Let''s start!"

    Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and others flew into the blood cloud one after another. When they chanted aloud, there was a magnificent and extreme breath, which came out of them and gradually integrated into the blood cloud of all living beings.

    The heaven and the earth trembled, all of which made Taoist Xiaoyu''s face full of tears. At this time, he realized that the existence of Haoran''s way of heaven was so grand and profound.

    He intuitively felt that the most ardent will to survive in the depths of the soul of the bone marrow was thoroughly stimulated in all this, and there was a more ethereal, greater and purer power pouring out from the depths of the soul

    There is a kind of implication.

    When Taoist Xiaoyu looked up, he saw that Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and other disciples of tiandaozong had been integrated with the blood cloud. Only then did he know that Zhao Xinglong actually used their own flesh as a channel to transmit the power contained in the blood cloud to everyone in need on the battlefield.

    Taoist Xiaoyu was shocked.

    Although he knew that there was a difference between the blood cloud of all living beings and the evil spirit, the price he paid for directly using the flesh body as the channel to use the power of the blood cloud of all living beings was absolutely amazing.

    He watched Zhao Xinglong and other people''s skin and flesh, with the speed visible to the naked eye, a little thin, shriveled down.

    They are burning their vitality thoroughly!

    Chen Xun didn''t compete with the forbidden flow demon. Instead, Lao Kui reluctantly took over the attack and throw of the forbidden flow demon, which made it difficult for him to trample on the Manwu array. He turned into endless lotus petals and virtual shadows, and killed in the middle of the air with hundreds of thousands of demons.

    The endless virtual shadow of lotus petals was like the merciless edge of water and fire. It cut all the demons that were close to Chen Xun''s hundred feet.

    No matter how strong Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Lao Kui are, they can''t join hands to catch up with two bottles of powerful demons at the level of great demons and thirty demons, leading nearly a million demons to kill them endlessly.

    In addition to the rear four mountains and rivers, there are two or three million savage warriors rushing in on both sides of the nanqueling battlefield. Tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of flesh and blood are like a torrent of desolation. However, the ferocious and ferocious archaic beasts, with the momentum of moths to the fire, kill the powerful demons falling from the mid air.

    But the power of the demons is still too strong.

    It is needless to say that gadai, the six armed witch, and the green scale Troll have the power to ban the flow.

    Chang Xi drives Qi Daoqi snake and Lao Kui to contain them. They are both very difficult. They also need the help of two bloody dragons.

    In addition to the six armed Witch and the green scale troll, the demon outposts that enter the unicorn corner in front and behind are all elite demons. Thirty demon king level demons press on the battlefield of nanqueling, and the speed of Manwu''s harvest is suddenly doubled.

    At such a speed, the millions of barbarians in Yueshan city will not be able to kill half of the demons.

    Seeing that almost all the people in Yueshan city had retreated to Xuyuan spirit land, and that the powerful people who could be seen by the demons had already entered the battle fields of nanqueling and Yuechengling, Chen Xun considered taking back the dutianjie magic flag.

    Four of the twelve bottles of the main spirit of the dutianjiemo flag were promoted to the level of Yuantai. Chen Xun thought that it was time to die and explode dutianjiemo flag.

    When Chen xungang took back the flag of Du Tian Jie Mo, he saw that there were suddenly forty or fifty Manwu xuanxiu in the Dharma Realm, heaven and human realm around him. His strength suddenly rose by a large margin. It was like endless essence of heaven and earth poured into their bodies.

    There is an inexhaustible influx of heaven and earth essence, which is equivalent to entering the realm of physical integrity and true integrity ahead of time. The four or fifty Dharma phase realm, heaven and man realm are very martial and mysterious. The strength of the human race has increased by tens of times in this instant, which is equivalent to the fact that the human race suddenly has four or fifty real kings, and the demons will be in chaos in a short time

    Chen Xun turned his head and saw that Zhao Xinglong and others were in the blood cloud, and their bodies had turned into bones!

    Chen Xun sacrificed the magic flag of Dutian. The flag trembled violently, and the chaotic demons struggled out. In a flash, they turned into the chaotic sky and covered the sky over nanqueling.

    Chaos demon is only the first one to rob Yuantai. Even if it forms the twelve capital heaven God magic Xuanyan array, it is impossible to block hundreds of thousands of demons in chaos Xuantian, or even block the six armed demon gadai alone in chaos XuantianChen Xun didn''t expect that, but as long as chaos Xuantian could delay even one percent of a million demons, it meant that Manwu xuanxiu, who was growing rapidly in strength, could seize the opportunity to kill dozens of demons and even more powerful demons, reversing the power balance between the two sides a little bit.

    Chaos demon changed chaos Xuantian over and over again. It was not without cost. Chen Xun almost opened his mouth at any time and sprayed the blood essence of Mingyuan on the black xuansha flag of Jiemo flag to make up for the consumption of the spirit of the leader of Jiemo flag

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    It is close to the northern part of xuanhongcha and the northern part of taoman.

    There is no real king giant. There are only seven people in the xuanxiu of heaven and man, led by Tao Jinghong and others. There are only two or three hundred people in the xuanxiu of FA Xiang. However, the remaining 20000 manxiu and xuanxiu are mostly between the Yuandan realm and the Tianyuan realm. Most of them come from the wild tribes in the wasteland north of Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain.

    Although the disciples of all sects are afraid of the enemy, they have no excuse to be afraid of the enemy. If Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain are not kept, the wasteland on the North Bank of storm sea will be plunged into a sea of blood.

    Like Wei Fengzi and Tian Luan, they fought for their own people''s lives.

    At least they sacrificed three or five magic weapons, and at most they sacrificed thirty or fifty or even one or two hundred spirit swords and magic weapons to the demon army.

    These spirit swords and magic weapons are mainly based on the earth steps. It takes a lot of effort to kill a small devil alone. However, tens of thousands, three and five hundred thousand spirit swords and magic weapons of the earth steps are sacrificed at the same time, mixed with countless mysterious and Taoist talismans. They gather together to form a magic weapon torrent and pour out into the river of heaven.

    Even those who are strong against heaven in Nirvana have to give up at this moment.

    It''s easy for those who are against heaven in nirvana to avoid it. However, hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and generals in the east of Yuechengling can''t avoid it. They can only send tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals to volley and kill in the dragon boat to block the mighty magic weapon flood.

    When the two sides meet, the magic soldiers and demons will be killed out of a huge gap by the magic torrent, and thousands of magic soldiers and demons will be wiped out.

    Hundreds of thousands of magic weapons were sacrificed, which formed a great flood of evil light. Although it was extremely magnificent, its consumption was also extremely amazing.

    Chen Xun used the fourth small thousand sword array. With the true yuan mana in his body, he could only hold on for ten seconds.

    The true yuan mana of the savage and mysterious cultivation on the Fu Dragon boat is consumed in ten seconds, but the brave win when they meet in a narrow road. At this time, the two battlefields outside the Yueshan city are in the most intense stage. How can they have any spare power?

    Life or death is in the blink of an eye.

    After more than ten violent collisions, nearly half of the spirit swords and magic weapons were destroyed or killed. However, more than 30000 magic soldiers and demons were completely wiped out, leaving only miscellaneous fish and shrimps to retreat.

    The war in Yuechengling and nanqueling has entered the final stage of the most intense and fierce competition. Any slight reversal of the situation may rewrite the whole war situation.

    Although xuanxiu and manxiu on the Fu Dragon Boat are at the end of the storm, if the demons can have a demon of the great demon king level to break through the defense of the Fu Dragon Boat, they can trample on 20000 xuanxiu and manxiu. But at this time, the demons have no spare power. They can only watch the 30000 demons will be destroyed and annihilated in the blink of an eye

    Tao Jinghong took out three Juyuan spirit bottles, spilled three bottles full of pure Yang spirit liquid into the air, and internalized them into pure and Yang spirit in the defensive spirit hood of Fu Longzhou, which was used by all practitioners to absorb and restore some true yuan magic power in a short time.

    Then, relying on the extremely fast escape speed of the dragon boat, they got rid of the entanglement of many evil soldiers and generals, and went to the West foot of Yuechengling to join Ji Chang, Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, Wei Fengzi and Tian Luan

    At this point, the balance of power between the two sides in the northeast wing of the Yuechengling battlefield has been completely reversed.

    Twenty thousand xuanxiu and manxiu once again offered magic weapons and spirit swords, mixed with countless Xuanfu and Daofu, forming a magic weapon torrent. When it poured westward, it would destroy a floating mountain and tens of thousands of demons in an instant.

    When qiantai, the great demon king, and seven demons and many powerful demons of the magic family, retreat madly, most of the demons will fall into the extreme killing.

    However, when the demon king and the demon commander step back, there are 200000 remaining demon soldiers and generals near Yuechengling, but they can''t even form the heaven demon array. They can''t pose any threat to Ji Chang.

    Tao Jinghong and Zhao Chengen lead millions of Manwu and Manwu to continue to guard the Yueshan mountains, protect the flanks of Yueshan city and gather up the wounded generals. At the same time, they have to nail 200000 magic soldiers and generals to the ground, so that they can''t leave the battlefield.

    Ji CHANGZE, together with Ji lie, Tian Luan, Wei Fengzi and others, led 8000 of the most elite soldiers to take the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill demons. With a flash, he rushed directly into the rear of the nanqueling battlefield and attacked the floating magic mountain

    This floating magic mountain is as high as ten thousand feet, so it is absolutely strong.

    However, nine demons and nine demons failed to join forces on the surface of the mountain, and the dragon and the demon were often attached to the prison.

    Although the strong above the third realm of Nirvana can basically master the magic power of piercing the void, in the battlefield where the vitality of heaven and earth and the aura of void oscillate violently, piercing the void is an extremely dangerous thing, and it is difficult to accurately grasp the position. Even if they can carry others through the void, the number of people will be limited, which will add many variables that are difficult to master.

    This time, the superiority of the chariot of nine prison God King Zhumo as a medium grade weapon has been fully reflected.It is easy to carry 20000 or 30000 people through the void as long as the space of the chariot can accommodate.

    The floating mountain is refined by pulling up the demon mountain of heaven and earth. It looks very powerful, but the internal array prohibition is far less subtle than the Taoist tools. In terms of various supernatural powers, it is far from comparable to the medium and high-quality Taoist tools refined by the human race.

    At the beginning of the bloody battle, the demons first thought of the reason why they wanted to use three floating magic mountains to seal the void. They were worried that Chen Xun would break through the encirclement with the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, and they were also worried that Chen Xun would lead an elite team to kill them and behead them.

    At this time, there are four floating magic mountains, two small ones are destroyed, and the other two are directly used on the battlefield by the demons. At this time, they are also trapped in the battlefield and can''t get away. The remaining time is the performance time of the nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot.

    Ji Chang led 8000 soldiers to the chariot of Yujiu prison God King Zhu Mo, which dashed left and right, tearing open a gap in the array of demons

    It''s hard for red fire to imagine that the demons were killed and collapsed by the Terrans at the last moment.

    However, tens of thousands of demons at their feet, lose their helmets and discard their armor, and rush to the south of the mountains, but chihuoming has to believe the tragic facts in front of him.

    The millions of elite magic soldiers and generals led by the three great evil lords are all chosen by thousands. According to the truth, there should be no problem sweeping Yongming Island, Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain. They were defeated by the 30 million people gathered in Qilin corner?

    Seeing that the great devil king of gadai and the great devil king of forbidden flow retreated into the floating magic mountain, red fire ming could only swallow down the bitterness in his heart.

    So you lost?

    Red fire is not willing in the heart!

    What if you just don''t want to?

    The great demons of qiantai have abandoned their troops and fled first. They will not leave at this time. When Chen Xun, Ji Chang and seven Qi snakes lead a million men to attack, they will not be able to escape even with the strength of the great demons of Jiadai and jinliu.

    Lou Shiyi wakes up from his will to kill madly and has fallen into a tight encirclement.

    Why did the demons lose?

    Lou Shiyi was not willing to roar: "Chen Xun, you come to kill me!"

    At this time, Chen Xun and Ji Chang were standing on the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, always paying attention to the subtle changes in the battlefield. Unexpectedly, there were demons trapped in the siege shouting his name.

    Chen Xun turned his head and saw the breath of the Shura demon. He was familiar with it, but he didn''t pay attention to it.

    "Chen Xun, you come to kill me!"

    Lou Shiyi was full of scars. He knew that it was impossible for him to stand out from the siege. He only wanted to die under Chen Xun''s hand to end his life''s fate. He was met by a fierce and scorching sun.

    "Zongya, you little thief, want to kill me too!" Lou Shiyi roared and roared, but the huge blue faced head with protruding forehead was cracked by a halberd from zongya.

    Then, hundreds of fierce spears and halberds stabbed him like mountains and cliffs. They broke him into countless pieces and scattered him all over the ground. As soon as his blood refining spirit struggled to get out, several groups of flames swept over him and completely destroyed him in the world.

    There is only one bloody demon pill left, which is put into the storage bag by zongya

    Although there are still two or three hundred thousand demon soldiers and demons will flee south, Chen Xun and his followers have no spare power to pursue them. After all, the movement speed of one million Manwu is limited. The escape speed of the nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot and the dragon boat is extremely fast, but they can''t hold one million Manwu

    At this time, they had two or three days to clear up the remnant of the magic island.

    Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, zongya, Gu Changzhou, Yang yunchong and others continued to lead 100000 elite soldiers to take the dragon boat and the chariot of nine prison God King to kill the demons. Chen Xun, Lao Kui and Ji Chang returned to Yueshan City, which also made Manwu slowly gather around Yueshan city and retreat into xuyuanzhu in batches.

    Who can imagine the bloody battle in the last half of the tea time, with 1.5 million men killed on the two battlefields of nanqueling and Yuechengling?

    The heaven and the earth are all red.

    Xu Bin escorts Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui to Chen Xun.

    Xu Bin, who is determined and has not shed a single tear for hundreds of years, looks at Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, who are left with only a remnant soul and deep bones, with tears streaming down.

    The other 49 disciples of tiandaozong had already returned to the sky. At this moment, the gloomy blood cloud in the air finally dissipated.

    "Wake up the dragon and the white bone has been robbed, and the rest will be handed over to Lord Chen." Zhao Xinglong said in a gossamer voice.

    Chen Xun laughed miserably and said, "hundreds of millions of demon soldiers are going north. How can I bear such a heavy burden on my shoulders? Brother Zhao, you and Xiaorui will survive and share with us

    Chen Xun''s fingers were filled with two dragon shaped shadows, which hovered around Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui for several times. Then he dived into the sea of their souls. Then he saw that the vast atmosphere of all living beings'' Willpower gradually merged into Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, and then turned into the rolling essence of heaven and earth, reshaping their bodieswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui had already lost their vitality. However, because of their obsession, a wisp of ghost did not dissipate. Xu Bin thought that even if the master himself came, it would not be possible to save the two younger martial brothers. However, he did not expect that Chen Xun could directly give them vitality with the dragon spirit of heaven

    Yes, it''s the dragon soul of heaven!

    It can also be said that the spirit of the dragon in the way of heaven contains the true meaning of the way of heaven with a little infinite vitality.

    Although Xu Bin didn''t practice the secret scroll of Tiandao, as the top ten disciples of Tiandao sect, he had the opportunity to browse the secret scroll of Tiandao.

    It never occurred to him that the dragon soul of Tiandao sect, which had not been cultivated for more than 100000 years, had been cultivated by Chen Xun, who had no chance to see the full picture of the secret scroll of Tiandao

    If you think about it, Chen Xun clearly has only the highest cultivation of heaven and man, but he can kill all the demons. Isn''t that the immortal power possessed by the dragon soul of heaven?

    Only when human fertilized blood is given to their parents, and heaven and earth endow them with a little true Yang vitality, can life be conceived. Without experiencing reincarnation, they can directly shape the immortal way of life. Even the Brahma immortals may not be able to cultivate it.

    And even if Chen Xunxiu becomes the dragon soul of heaven, which contains endless vitality of the true sun, he should never easily give life to others!

    This can directly shape the great power of life, even far beyond the level of Nirvana and even Brahma.

    No matter how grand and mysterious the way of heaven is, Chen Xun should not have reached this level when he was only at the top of heaven and human realm.

    Xu Bin was puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on.

    At this time, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui also heard two roars from Qingyue. Xu Bin was suddenly overjoyed. He wanted to understand it, and he was also overjoyed at the great opportunity of the two younger martial brothers.

    Such a great opportunity, but not for others to enjoy.

    It must be Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, two younger martial brothers, who had gathered the wishes of all living beings to build the true dragon of the way of heaven at the moment before their vitality was exhausted. Only in this way can Chen Xun pass a little vitality of the true yang to them.

    In fact, it was Chen Xun who separated two strands of the dragon soul of heaven and integrated them into the real dragon of heaven built by Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, so that the real dragon of heaven built by Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui could be directly promoted to the level of the dragon soul of heaven, and then remodel the body

    This actually means that Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui have also taken a crucial step in the cultivation of the secret scroll of heaven.

    In the blink of an eye, catching dragon can figure out the key to it because he has read the secret scroll of heaven. Others are just glad that Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui can come back from the dead.

    It''s a terrible battle. Five or six million barbarians have fallen into the bloody battlefield and their souls have returned to the sky. Even if only two of them can rise to death and come back to life, it''s worth our gratification and joy

    Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and other disciples of tiandaozong were martyred and led the power of gloomy blood cloud to the high-level Manwu on the bloody battlefield, which is equivalent to providing nearly 50 high-end fighting power of Nirvana Zhenjun level for the Terran side. It is one of the key factors to turn the war situation around.

    Although it is gratifying that Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui can rise to death and come back to life, it is still a pity that more than 40 other disciples of tiandaozong return to the sky.

    In addition, more than ten thousand disciples of Sihai League, and more than five and a half million men Wudu, were killed in the bloody sea. More than three-quarters of Tanzhou generals and Wushan disciples led by Chen Xun and Ji lie also fell on the bloody sea battlefield of Qilin corner.

    Although the battle was won, it was tragic. Although it was tragic, it won the dawn of life for hundreds of millions of people on the north shore of the storm sea.

    The 2.4 million men who gathered outside Yueshan city were all bloody. Although there were endless fighting and bloody battles waiting for them, their fighting spirit was not defeated, but their fighting spirit was sharpened more and more high

    They are the elite selected by hundreds of millions of people in Yongming island. After this bloody battle, they are even sharper.

    The vanguard of the defeated demons retreated to Yuling, which was more than 14000 miles away. In fact, it blocked the northern escape routes of the wild tribes in the middle and south of Yongming island.

    Chen Xun retreated to the north for hundreds of millions of people on Yongming island. It''s the limit to fight for 20 days. It''s also the result of eight million men''s fighting with their flesh and blood.

    In fact, in the first ten days, Chen Xun had been sneaking in the middle and south of Yongming Island, trying his best to rescue the people who wanted to escape the blood sea and the devil into xuyuanzhu.

    At this time, Chen Xun did not think of all the ways to withdraw from the north and save himself. He could not spare the last two or three million men of Yongming island to save them.

    In fact, they have no spare power to lead the troops to attack Yu Ling.

    In the stormy sea full of thunder, the speed of the demons is very slow. However, when a large number of demons board Yongming Island, the speed of sweeping northward becomes extremely fast. In only one or two days, the vanguard demons, like a hurricane, have already penetrated into the middle of Yongming island.

    Yu Ling''s demon troops are increasing all the time

    It took two days to clean up the bloody battlefield near Yueshan city. Chen Xun finally took xuyuanzhu, a 24 million ethnic group, to board the dragon boat and cross the sea to the North

    Two days later, the bloody dragon boat slowly sailed out of the dark and thunder clouds.In Leiyun island for nearly a month, Xiwu emperor, Kuan Zhenjun, Songhe Zhenjun, Feixiong daoren, chisongzi, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Wang Qingchang, Zhao Daolin and others were crying with joy.

    Although there will be endless fighting waiting for them, the tragic victory of the bloody battle in Kirin corner undoubtedly ushers in a light that is not so strong but can open up people''s minds for Xuelong mountain and the hundreds of millions of barbarians to the north of Xuelong mountain.

    But it''s far from the time to celebrate the victory. Hundreds of millions of demon troops have occupied the whole Yongming island.

    The blood cloud that hundreds of millions of people in Yongming Island were engulfed by demons has spread to the surrounding waters of Leiyun Island, and even the dark thunder cloud has a faint blood light.

    After the disastrous defeat of Qilin corner, the demon army may not blindly cross the sea to attack the north, but when the demon army is ready to attack again, the attack will be ten times and one hundred times fierce.

    "Chen Xun was lucky enough to live up to the emperor''s request. He followed the emperor''s order, and there were 25.677.8829 people of Na nationality in Qilin corner. They were in xuyuanzhu. Please check it out!" Chen Longzhu said, bow to the dragon boat.

    Although Chen Xun knew that his reputation had surpassed that of emperor Xiwu, he didn''t want to fight for power and profit. If Xuelongshan wants to survive in the future bloody battle, he must have an absolute core to mobilize all resources to cope with the disaster.

    For the sake of the hundreds of millions of people in Xuelongshan and Yunzhou, Chen Xun was willing to give xuyuanzhu to Danzhou.

    When the demons cross the sea and invade the north, they can only stick to a corner of Xuelong mountain. But in the vast wasteland beyond Xuelong mountain, there are hundreds of millions of barbarians. Once they are besieged by the demons, they can only send their elite fighting forces to kill them and rescue them with xuyuanzhu.

    If Xu Yuanzhu wants to play the biggest role, he can''t hide it in his hands.

    "Good! Good Xiwu emperor excited said, but did not take the empty yuan bead.

    First, xuyuanzhu is Chen Xun''s private treasure, and he can''t take it; second, he wants to stay in Danzhou, so he really wants to send elite to rescue other barbarians besieged by the demons, and Chen Xun and others need to lead elite forces.

    Chen Xuedi or Chen Yuanzhou will not fight for his success in the future.

    At this time, we can''t abandon selfishness and go to the devil together, and Xuelongshan can''t keep it in the end.

    Two and a half million Manwu walked out of xuyuanzhu in batches and boarded the canyon in the north of Leiyun island.

    Although the vast majority of these brute warriors came out of the bloody battle with disabilities, their blood, spirit and soul were frightening.

    However, although the brute force is strong, they are scattered into individuals, and it is extremely difficult for them to fight against the demons.

    It needs to be reorganized. Only by using the mountain and river battle array and the mountain and river killing array to condense more than a hundred, a thousand, and a thousand barbarians into one, can their will to kill be really aroused.

    Although the total number of Shenwei army, Lingtian army and Shenfeng army reorganized in Danzhou at this time has exceeded 2.5 million, integrating the Manwu survived the bloody battle of Qilin horn into Shenwei army, Lingtian army and Shenfeng army can enhance the combat power of these three armies ten times as a whole.

    The bloody battle at Kirin''s corner brings back not only a glimmer of hope and hope for survival, but also a powerful fighting force that can greatly strengthen the defense of Xuelong mountain.

    "In life or death, those who fight for Qilin horn are all feudal families, and their relatives can immediately choose land to establish their families in Danzhou, Yunzhou and kunzhou!" Emperor Xiwu boarded the hastily built altar on Leiyun island to pay homage to the dead in the bloody battle of Qilin horn. After that, he rewarded eight million Manwu, so that 5500 Manwu died properly, and 2.5 million Manwu willingly integrated into Danzhou and continued to fight for Xuelong mountain.

    "Tian Luan, would you like to stay in Danzhou as deputy commander of Shenfeng army and help me?" With bright eyes, Emperor Xiwu looked at Tian Luan and said, "everything has gone before. If Uncle Tianhuan wants to return to Danzhou, Xiwu will also welcome him."

    Emperor Xiwu hoped that Tian Luan would stay and give Tian two choices. First, Tian Huan led Tian''s people to return to Danzhou. What had happened before was that nothing had happened. After Tian''s return to Danzhou, there would be no room for the wind and waves.

    It''s not that Tian''s strength has been weakened, but that Danzhou can really hold Xuelong mountain. The strength of Jiang''s and Leiyun island will be far superior to Tian''s, so there''s no need to worry about Tian''s different intentions.

    If Tian Huan didn''t want to return, but there were nearly a million people left in Yunzhou and kunzhou, Emperor Xiwu planned to make Tian Luan the leader of Tian''s family and let Tian split the two families directly.

    Tian Luan five body knelt down, kowtow and said: "Tian Luan heart shame, thank the emperor is not guilty of grace, would like to serve the emperor side, no longer he asked."

    Emperor Xiwu nodded and said, "just stay here. I always treat you like brothers and brothers. It''s against today''s oath. Heaven will punish me."

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun thought that when Tian Luan led more than a hundred Tian''s children across the sea to help Qilin horn, Tian''s family should have made a choice. Whether Tian Luan followed him to defend Danzhou or Tian Huan led some of his people to withdraw to the north, Tian''s blood could be preserved.

    It''s not hard to guess that it should be Tian Huan''s decision.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Most of the more than 20000 Manwu and manxiu who crossed the sea to reinforce Qilin Cape came from the wild tribes north of Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain.

    When they crossed the sea to help Qilin corner, they knew that if they could not win a chance for the human race in Qilin corner, the fragile defense lines of Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain would soon be destroyed by the demons. However, the people they inhabited in the wasteland north of Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain would not have time to withdraw from the north and would be devoured by hundreds of millions of demons at any time.

    On the one hand, it will greatly strengthen the defense lines of Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain; on the other hand, it will also win a crucial time for the northern barbarians to move northward.

    There are more than 20000 Manwu and manxiu people. Some of them did not stay in Leiyun island for long, but returned to the tribe in a hurry.

    XUELONG mountain and dishishan mountain are still too weak. Even if they can keep them, they can only keep a very small area.

    From Danzhou to Nanhai Xianfu, the coastline of storm sea stretches for millions of miles, and there is no powerful immortal sect or Empire to resist the demons. Only a small section of defense line of Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain can not prevent the demons from directly penetrating into the hinterland of the northern wasteland.

    Only when the snow emperor moved to the north of the mountain can he avoid the Dragon Mountain and the people living in the north of the mountain.

    These barbarians and barbarians have all experienced the test of blood and fire from the unicorn horn. At this time, they rush back to the tribe. They are not afraid of death.

    It is not easy for hundreds of millions of people to move to the north. It is necessary for a large number of high-ranking and highly respected manxiu and Wuxiu to return to the tribal leaders. Only in this way can they avoid falling into uncontrollable chaos and withdraw to the North quickly and decisively.

    Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu also supported the return of some Manwu and manxiu to the tribe and promoted the large-scale northward migration of the human race. They also moved some of the ordinary people who lived in the hinterland of Xuelong mountain northward to relieve the population pressure in the hinterland of Xuelong mountain.

    After occupying Yongming Island, the demons will certainly seize a place near Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain and maintain their offensive against the west land of Tianjun. By then, the northern wasteland more than one million miles deep North of Xuelong mountain will become the hunting ground of the demons.

    The northern wasteland is almost 100 times the size of Yongming Island, inhabiting tens of billions of people, tribes or small countries, thousands of people.

    If these tribes and small countries move to the north on a small scale, hundreds of millions of people will become blood food that the demons can plunder at will, which will not only strengthen the power of the demons who have invaded Tianjun, but also lure more demons into Tianjun.

    If we want to be strong and clear in the vicinity of Xuelong mountain, we have to promote these tribes and small countries to seize this rare opportunity and move northward as soon as possible.

    Wei Fengzi and other Manwu and manxiu from the Northern Wilderness chose to stay in Xuelong mountain.

    We all know in our hearts that the stronger and longer Xuelong mountain is guarded, the more time it will be possible for the people to move northward. They have to stay to strengthen the defense of Xuelong mountain, so as to restrain the demons to the maximum extent and make them dare not penetrate into the northern wasteland on a large scale.

    Wei Fengzi also practiced in tiandaozong in his early years. He only returned to the tribe 200 years ago and succeeded to the throne of the state. He was regarded as the same master brother with the Dragon captors Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui.

    Wei Fengzi''s small country, with less than ten million people, can only be regarded as a small country in the south of yunhuangling. He arranged for some of his people to return to the tribe, helped them move northward, and directly passed the title of the country to his son. He led 300 elite people to stay in Xuelong mountain

    In the days after Chen Xun''s return to Xuelong mountain, the news of Qilin''s bloody victory has spread all over the tribes. Hundreds of Manwu and manxiu swarmed into Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain to fight for their homeland.

    But yunhuangling is far away from Xuelong mountain, and there is no news for a while and a half.

    If we really want to mobilize the strength and resources of hundreds of millions of people in the northern wilderness, we need tiandaozong to come forward.

    More than 20 million ordinary people evacuated from Yongming Island were sent to Crescent City in batches for resettlement.

    It''s only a 40 Li area, and it''s 1600 square miles. It''s hard to squeeze hundreds of millions of people into it.

    The spiritual energy consumed by ordinary people to maintain their vitality is extremely small, but the spiritual energy needed by millions or tens of millions of ordinary people to maintain their vitality is also extremely terrible.

    If it wasn''t for the two-day trip from Qilin corner to the south foot of Xuelong mountain, and the 20 million ordinary people could be sent to Crescent City for resettlement in time, a large number of ordinary people would be suffocated in the empty pearl.

    If you really want to live in xuyuanzhu for a long time, about one million people are suitable at this time, but most people don''t know that xuyuanlingdi is still growing continuously

    More than 20 million ordinary people will be temporarily resettled in the vicinity of Crescent City. In the future, crescent city will be used as a transit station, and they will be evacuated to the hinterland of Xuelong mountain, Yunzhou and kunzhou.

    During this period, Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu also stayed in Crescent City temporarily.

    After the last group of ordinary people moved out of xuyuanzhu, Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu invited Taoist Xiaoyu and Gu Changzhou to visit Ji Chang and Jiang Shu.

    Before inviting Ji Changdu to cross the sea, Emperor Xiwu promised to support Jiang Shu to establish a state as emperor in Yongming island in the future.Although it is far away from this goal at this time, some promises can be fulfilled in batches.

    "It''s not a day''s work to take back Yongming island from the demons, but some things can be done ahead of time," said emperor Xiwu. "Ji Zun can help Jiang Shu withdraw from the north of Qilin corner and select 100000 elite soldiers to train an army. He can carve out a 5000 Li area on the north side of Qiyun island and the south foot of Xuelong mountain, and accept some tribes attached to Xuelong mountain to establish a country first, and then take back Yongming Island later Then we can consider the whole nation''s Cross Sea migration. "

    At the beginning of his life, Emperor Xiwu promised Jiang Shu that he could withdraw from manwuli in the north and select 20000 elite soldiers to train his private army. At this time, he was very generous. He not only agreed that Ji Chang would help Jiang Shu select 100000 elite soldiers from them, but also let Jiang Shu establish his country directly at the south foot of Xuelong mountain, which was mainly to retain Ji Chang.

    Xuelongshan''s most basic defense force has been greatly increased this time. It can be said that it has been increased by more than seven or eight times. However, Ji Chang has such high-end combat power as great lethality and agility in the battlefield that Xuelongshan is still too scarce.

    Whether Chang Xi drives Qi Dao Qi she or Lao Kui, he can''t compete with Ji Chang.

    In the bloody battle at the unicorn corner, Ji Chang was always like a sea god needle. With Zhao Chengen and others, he led elite generals and Manwu manxiu, nailed them to the Yuechengling battlefield on the northeast wing, and finally restrained and killed about one third of the magic generals.

    Ji Chang''s cultivation at the top of the three realms in Nirvana made him like a God in Manwu and won a great reputation among the northward withdrawing people in Qilin corner. There must be a large number of northward withdrawing Manwu willing to follow Ji Chang and help Jiangshu build a country.

    "Xiaoyuzhenjun will also dissolve the four seas alliance and establish another Qilin sect to join the dangmo alliance. If Jiang Shu were to establish his kingdom on Yongming island in the future, Qilin Zong would like to be attached to him. At that time, Ji Zun would also like to help Qilin Zong to establish a foothold on Yongming island... " Emperor Xiwu continued.

    According to the system of one clan in one country and several clans in one country, Qilin clan will directly recruit disciples and inherit Daowu in the countries established by Jichang and Jiangshu in the north of Qiyun island and the south of Xuelong mountain. Many of the disciples are successful in their cultivation and return to clans and tribes. They will also serve Jichang and Jiangshu

    Of course, both will also prepare for the return to Yongming island.

    It can be said that the withdrawal of more than 1000 disciples from Yongming island by Qilin sect is a great loss of vitality, but the inside information is still there. In particular, more than 1000 disciples who withdrew from Yongming island have a strong heart of Taoism. If Ji Chang can help them, a more perfect inheritance of Taoism and martial arts can be established.

    --With these, Jiang Shu can be regarded as the real foundation for the establishment of the country.

    Jiang Shu''s mind is in a mess. He only wants to collect some beautiful women in this trip. When he comes back to Danzhou, he can show off his power, even if he thinks that such an earth shaking accident will happen?

    In the past 20 days, he has not even slowed down.

    All of a sudden, Emperor Xiwu and Chen Xun came to help him build a country and a dynasty, and let him choose 100000 iron blooded men to form elite soldiers. Even a real king like Taoist Xiaoyu led his disciples to join him, and wanted to recruit disciples and teach Daowu in the land under his rule. For a moment, he was a little confused.

    Yesterday was still eating and waiting for death, today can be king of the world?

    Jiang Shu really wanted to pinch himself to see if he was dreaming.

    "What do you think, Mr. Ji?" Jiang Shu is much more respectful to Ji Chang at this time. He also knows that Ji Chang is his biggest and last dependence. No matter how fluffy he is, he also knows that Ji Chang should make up his mind for him.

    "It''s time for you to make your own decision," Ji Chang said calmly, "but you also need to know that if you accept the loyalty of 100000 Manwu at this time, but you are afraid of death and abandon them in the future, I will step into the kuilongxia underground palace, and see old Kui standing in front of a meandering river full of spirit. Ji Chang can''t restrain his spirit trembling again, and asks in a trembling voice:" Kui Hu, don''t worry Where are you and where is your teacher? "

    Kui Hu is the real name of old Kui, but in order to avoid the traitor to find clues, old Kui usually do not show their real name.

    Although in Qilin corner, Chen Xun knew Ji Chang''s identity from old Kui, he was full of people and had to withdraw 20 million people from Yongming island under the eyes and nose of the demon army, so he restrained each other and didn''t recognize each other directly.

    Old Kui had not yet reached the second realm of Nirvana, and his body was not bad. After the battle of Qilin corner, he was badly hurt. When he returned to Leiyun Island, he went directly to kuilongxia underground palace to recuperate. Chen Xun had been busy until today, so he found the opportunity and had the right excuse to invite Ji Chang to Leiyun island.

    Although he had confirmed this scene for a long time, Chen Xun also trembled when he heard Ji Chang calling Lao Kui''s real name.

    "Chang Ji, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. You have reached the sixth realm of Nirvana!" Old Kui restrained his excitement and did not answer Ji Chang''s question. He asked, "is everything all right with the Shaojun people?"

    Ji Chang, Chang Ji and Chen Xun thought that it was really easy for Yi people to take a pseudonym.

    Fortunately, Chang Ji didn''t play a very important role in that year, and probably couldn''t attract too much attention?

    "After the separation, our family fought for land with other families in the new area, and we were killed in bloody battles with Xu Zheng and Chang Yi. Fortunately, the remnant monument of the war spirit is still there, and we are able to be reborn directly in the new place. However, master Su Dan sealed our memory and sent us to tiandaozong and lingxuzong for practice. Chang Yi and I practiced in lingxu sect. We went through a lot of hardships and several reincarnations before we became Yuantai and entered nirvana. After that, although I found some memories of my previous life, I didn''t know where the new clan was and what the status quo of the clan was. Maybe I had to wait until Xu Zheng and I got the ninth nirvana to be able to untie the seal of master Su Dan and get in touch with the clan. "Chang Ji said in a trembling voice,

    "after I woke up and found Xu Zheng, I realized that you might be hiding in Yunzhou with the secret hall, but I couldn''t find the right opportunity to go to Yunzhou to find you..."

    "Is old Xu with you?"

    Hearing Chang Ji''s words, Chen Xun was shocked, and the waves surged wildly.

    He never thought that Xu Zheng was also a member of the Yi clan. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Shaojun clan still had a remnant monument of the war spirit in their hands. Although it was a remnant monument, it was also an immortal treasure.

    How many treasures did you bring with you when you escaped?

    It''s no wonder that the Yi people had to cut down the grass and root even if they had been pursuing the emperor for tens of thousands of years.

    So it seems that the power of Yi people is not as weak as he thought.

    "I would have killed you thousands of times if I hadn''t seen you practicing my Yi family''s holy formula!" Xu Zheng''s shrill voice came from all over the world, "but you teach the Yi family''s secret code everywhere. I should have killed you at that time and left no future trouble!"

    Chen Xun was surprised when he heard Xu Zheng''s shrill voice. Although Xu Zheng''s voice came from all directions, he only looked at Chang Ji.

    Although the heaven and earth thunderbolt Xuan formation in Leiyun island is far from perfect, in case of any accident, Kuan Zhenjun always sits in Xiaolong mountain. It''s easy for Xu Zheng to deceive Kuan Zhenjun, but it''s not easy for him to sneak into Leiyun island.

    Since Xu Zheng can''t sneak in casually, Chang Ji can only bring Xu Zheng in quietly.

    Chen Xun couldn''t complain that Chang Ji didn''t speak to him in advance. He thought that with Chang Ji''s or Xu Zheng''s accomplishments, maybe he didn''t take him seriously?

    When Chang Ji waved his sleeves, he saw that Xu Zheng and Xu Zhilong had turned into little men of a certain size, hidden in Chang Ji''s sleeves.

    When Xu Zheng and Xu Zhilong fell to the ground, they grew up when they saw the wind and changed back to their original shape in an instant.

    Xu Zheng still had that bitter melon face. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. But Xu Zhilong''s look was extremely complicated. Then he stood aside and kept silent. Chen Xun thought that maybe he just knew the truth of all this.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Xu Zheng and Xu Zhilong had already come to Xuelong mountain.

    Xu Zhilong was cut to pieces by him on Qiyun island. Seeing Xu Zhilong like this, he not only recovered as before, but also improved a little. Chen Xun thought that Xu Zheng, as one of the giants of tiandaozong, had more elixir than he could imagine.

    After listening to Xu Zheng''s poor tone and looking at his appearance, Chen Xun guessed that Xu Zheng must not like his actions over the years. He felt that Xu Zheng''s coming here may not be the blessing of Leiyun island.

    More than ten years ago, Chen Xun was not afraid of Xu Zheng. At this time, he would not be frightened by him. With a smile, he said, "it''s not so easy for master Xu to kill me, is it?"

    Xu Zheng''s eyes, which looked like demons and demons, flashed a sharp cold light. He glanced at Chen Xun''s eyes. With a cold smile, he turned away from the topic and asked, "I gave you three Nirvana pills for nothing, but you didn''t understand my intention at all. You wasted them on three unrelated mediocre people, Songhe, Kuan and Feixiong?"

    To tell you the truth, in Qiyun Island, Xu Zheng would not kill Xu zhilongshan''s Yuantai, even though he was afraid of the way of heaven''s backfire. However, the Wei emperors Xu Chunwang and Xiwu could not really fight Xu Zheng.

    At that time, Chen Xun just wanted to drive Xu Zheng and Xu Zhilong away and establish his prestige. He didn''t expect that Xu Zhengzhen would take out the most precious Nirvana pill and magic dragon Yuantai to replace Xu Zhilong''s Yuantai.

    Now that he knows Xu Zheng''s identity, it''s not hard for Chen Xun to guess Xu Zheng''s intention when he took three magic dragon Yuantai and three Nirvana pills on Leiyun Island: it turns out that old Xu thought Chang Zhen was alive, but trapped in Yunzhou. He wanted to take these three Nirvana pills to help Chang Zhen build Yuantai!

    When he thought of Chang Zhen, Chen Xun''s mind was darkened.

    "Kui Hu has seen you guard!" Lao Kui came forward to salute Xu Zheng.

    Seeing that old Kui saluted old Xu respectfully, old Xu accepted it calmly, and Chen Xun had a headache.

    It can be seen that Xu Zheng''s accomplishments are not only extremely high, but also his position as a guardian among the young monarchs.

    "My surname is Xu Zheng now, so I''d better use it in the future." with a wave of his robe sleeve, Xu Zheng raised a lotus throne on the basalt ground engraved with Vajra Xuanfu. Xu Zheng sat down straight down, wrapped his blue black cloak around his knee, and asked Lao Kui, "tell me what happened after you parted that year..."

    "When you lead us away from Nanshan thief fairy, no matter how you hide, you will be found by Nanshan thief fairy in the end. After a series of fierce battles, many generals were wiped out one after another. In the last battle, you didn''t hesitate to use your life and soul skills to hurt the Nanshan thief fairy. Only in this way can we take the secret hall to escape the poisonous hand of Nanshan thief fairy and escape to cangyunzhou. Yunzhou had been hiding for thousands of years. Before Chen Xun met him, there were only three souls left in the secret Hall: Master Yu, me and Chang Zhen. They could not even contact you. After that, Xu Shuai and Chang Ji must have found out what happened in Wushan. Chang Zhen was exhausted before the battle of the thousand demons sand sea, and his spirit was lost... " Old Kui said.Xu Zheng sat on the stone chair, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.

    After a long time, Xu Zhengcai asked: "the master and the secret hall are still in Wushan at this time?"

    "Yes," said Lao Kui, "Master Yi has appointed Chen Xun as the guardian of the secret Hall..."

    "Just him?" When Xu Zheng glanced at Chen Xun, his face as thin as an old tree showed a cruel sneer. He said, "if you let him do this again, it will lead to disaster."

    Chen Xun was secretly frightened. He heard Xu Zheng''s words. This time he came here to take away the secret hall and hide his whereabouts. He didn''t want to help them resist the demons at all. At that time, Chang Ji would be pulled away by them, which was not the result he wanted.

    Chen Xun looked at Chang Ji and asked, "is Jiang Shu a descendant of Shaojun?"

    Now that Chang Ji''s identity is confirmed, Chen Xun naturally doesn''t think that Chang Ji is really bored. He accompanies Jiang Shu to hang out everywhere, and he happens to hang out in Xuelong mountain.

    "Jiang Shu is the son of Chang Yi and Jiang Mingjun, the direct descendant of the Jiang family. There is indeed blood in his body, but..." At this point, Chang Ji couldn''t help sighing.

    "What about that guy who can''t get up the wall with mud!" Xu Zheng said discontentedly.

    Chen Xun sighed a little in his heart. Even though Jiang Shu had the blood of both Jiang and Yi, he didn''t look like the son of destiny who could revive the glory of the blood of the two families. Xu Zheng didn''t have the pedantic idea of treating Jiang Shu as a young Lord just because he had the blood of a young king.

    But Jiang Shu was the only card in his hand at this time, and it was obvious that Chang Ji had a deep tie with Jiang Shu.

    Xu Zheng is willing to stay in Xuelong mountain as the leader of jinxifeng. Chen Xun doesn''t care. He didn''t have any hope, but Chang Ji is the high-end combat power that Leiyun island can''t or lacks at this time.

    Thinking of this, Chen xunzhen said: "Xu Shi''s words are fallacious."

    "Although Master Yu appointed you as the guardian of the secret hall, it was only an expedient measure. You know, you are not qualified to speak to me like this." Xu Zheng''s eyes were cold, staring at Chen Xun''s eyes coldly.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, as the guardian of Yi people, Lao Tzu is also the guardian of the secret hall. Who is worse than who?

    However, he knew that Xu Zheng, for the sake of Yi''s rejuvenation, even let his daughter Xu Zhaorong practice the evil way of chaos. He certainly didn''t care about the death and injury of tens of millions of people in the northern wilderness. Now he is even more resentful that he made the situation so uncontrollable

    Think about it. Xu Zheng is not only a strong man against heaven in Nirvana, but also a powerful leader of tiandaozong. If he can get back the secret hall, he will be able to repair the secret hall quietly and help the master to resume his cultivation. At that time, he wants to become the leader of tiandaozong.

    Only at this stage can the disabled Yi people have a glimmer of hope of rejuvenation.

    In order to defend against the demons in Xuelong mountain, he gave away the secret methods such as Xuanyan array as sweet potatoes. Lao Kui was also forced to fight in Qilin corner, which exposed too many clues.

    The traitor sent his pursuers to escape these traces of pearls and horses, and they are likely to come to the door soon. However, Xu Zheng''s calculations for thousands of years will fall into the void. It is impossible to think that he has no resentment at all.

    Chen Xun had a headache. He thought it was a great thing that old Kui could get acquainted with Chang Ji. Unexpectedly, he even involved Xu Laomo. The situation is really bad

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Chang Ji and Lao Kui knew each other so well that he finally got Xu Zheng involved. It was so unexpected that he couldn''t calm down for a long time.

    Although Xu Zheng is also a remnant of the Yi nationality, he has been carrying out his plan for the revival of the Yi nationality for thousands of years. He will not care about the blood sea and the evil plunder of the northern wilderness, nor will he be easily destroyed by others.

    In the face of Xu Zheng''s oppression, Chen Xun said calmly:

    "dongyuzhenjun has gone to Taizhou. If I expect it to be right, I will go to the reincarnation place of immortal Jiang chenge and help him escape from the evil claws. After the collapse of Danzhou, although Jiang''s remnant family will fall apart and be seriously frustrated, as long as the immortal Jiang chenge can successfully escape the evil claws of the demons after his reincarnation, he will choose one place to regroup the power of Jiang''s remnant family. The emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, and the influence of the Jiang''s remnant clan is very considerable. Mr. Xu thought that the immortal Jiang chenge might choose where to reunite with the remnant of the Jiang family? "

    "You can guess that it''s not easy for the Eastern Emperor to go to Chanzhou for Jiang chenge''s reincarnation," Xu Zheng said with a cold face that Chen Xun was not simple, and his arrogant look remained unchanged. "But even if Jiang chenge successfully escaped the pursuit of the demons this reincarnation, how many years and what kind of difficulties will he have to go through if he wants to re-establish himself in Brahma? Before Jiang chenge was restored to the Brahman realm, how many of those strong men who were originally attached to Jiang''s nirvana in the three realms and the upper three realms would still follow Jiang''s orders

    "As long as it is not reincarnation and reincarnation, it should be able to retain the complete memory and the brand of Tao, and it should not be difficult to re prove the Brahman realm." Chen Xun said that he knew that Xu Zheng had come directly, not to catch up with Lao Kui. If he could not persuade Xu Zheng to change his mind, things would be bad.

    "Since the ancient times, Tianjun has been able to realize three or four Avenues. There are no thousand or eight hundred talents. In the end, only the sixth generation patriarch of the Vatican Palace proved the golden Wonderland, but he also fell outside the territory," Xu Zheng said with a cold face. "You think you are qualified to talk to me if you master the four Avenues?"

    At this point, Xu Zheng snorted coldly, and saw a bottle of white tiger shadow coming out from behind him, spreading the terrifying momentum.

    Then the white tiger is divided into three parts, the tortoise and snake winding on the left, which is the shape of tianwu; the white tiger living on the right, who does not know what kind of road he is building, which shows the same momentum as tianwu; and the difference in the middle, which is empty, like a Tianhe between chaos and Hongmeng, which runs across the underground palace. There are mountains, rivers and valleys in the Tianhe, which is full of vicissitudes and landslides The shape of heaven and earth

    Three phase tire!

    It turns out that what Xu Zheng built is also a three-phase Yuantai, which means that before he built Yuantai, Xu Zheng also realized three avenues.

    It''s no wonder that at this time, with the cultivation of the seventh realm of Nirvana alone, he was able to defeat many of the strong men at the top of the ninth realm of Nirvana, ranked in the top of the list of heaven, and became the most promising candidate for tiandaozong or Tianjun to cultivate in the Brahman realm in nearly ten thousand years.

    At this moment, thunder is roaring in the depths of Leiyun Island, which must be resonated by Xu Zheng.

    Realizing the three roads means that Xu Zheng even has the potential to prove the golden Wonderland. However, when Xu Zheng shows his three-phase Yuantai, he just wants to show that even his accomplishments, qualifications and resources at this time, he does not expect to prove the golden Wonderland in this life.

    And Xu Zheng''s move made Chen Xun know that even if he mastered the four roads at this time, it was not a great chip in his eyes.

    Qualification only represents a possibility, but even if Jiang chenge, who is reincarnated and retains his complete cultivation experience, wants to re cultivate in Brahma, he has to go through a lot of hardships, which is by no means easy.

    It is probably the first time for Xu Zhilong to know that his father Xu Zheng is a strong man who has built three roads in Nirvana. He is so stunned that he doesn''t know what to say for a long time.

    Chen Xun felt like he had been splashed with cold water. He had to admit that old devil Xu Zheng was really good at beating others'' confidence. He didn''t need to ask. Chang Ji must have learned many ways. No wonder they regarded Feixiong, Kuan and Songhe as mediocre.

    "Do you know how many vassal forces the rebellious emperor has conquered in his many wars in the past few years? Do you know that the Nanshan thief immortal who hunted us for tens of thousands of years has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years after entering the Brahma realm, but he is only one of the immortals who are not very famous under the traitor? Even though there is an endless space between taihuanjing and Tianjun, do you know that the thief immortal in Nanshan is actually the ancestor of the Xiong family of Nanlu in Tianjun, and the Xiong family is one of the vassal forces of rebelling against the emperor? " Xu Zheng continued to oppressively question Chen Xun, "even if we can reunite Jiang''s remnant in Xuelong mountain, but after Jiang''s remnant knows the truth, do you think they will sacrifice us the first time?"

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand and rubbed out a stone pier from the stone ground. He sat down and said nothing for a long time.

    Chang Ji also sighed a little. He guessed that Chen Xun was convinced by Xu Zheng. He said, "after all, the evil robbery of the blood sea is the responsibility of the ten immortals and the four ancient tribes. If you retire with us, with your qualifications, you will have a better chance to enter the Brahman realm than elder martial brother Xu and me. Only then can you really take on the responsibility of guarding the secret hall and even the Yi clan...""You regard it as your duty to protect the descendants of the Yi people, but the descendants of the Yi people, in my eyes, are no different from the hundreds of millions of people in Xuelongshan and Yunzhou, and I have nothing to bear. However, zongya, gujianfeng, tiexintong and Zhao Chengen are my brothers and sisters. Tao Jinghong, Ji lie, chisongzi and Zuo Qingmu are my teachers. They will not abandon their clansmen, but I will not abandon them. The matter is so simple, "Chen Xun said calmly.

    " with master Xu''s temper, it''s just empty to be patient with me today Yuanzhu and the secret hall are just two things. The secret hall is hidden under Tushan slaying demon palace. It''s the holy Hall of Yi people. Master Xu can take it away at any time. I have no reason to stop it, but Xu Yuanzhu is a soul weapon I have cultivated. I think master Xu won''t take it. That''s why I have to waste my breath? "

    Xu Zheng''s eyes were covered with a layer of shadow, his face was angry, he gave a cold hum, but he said nothing, and fell into a terrible silence.

    Seeing that Xu Zheng looked like this, Chen Xun knew that he had guessed Xu Zheng''s mind, but he was even more worried.

    He knew that Xu Zheng was a man of great determination. If he really made up his mind to do something, he would never be able to stop him.

    Chen Xun''s mind turns wildly. Even if he doesn''t worry that Xu Zheng will kill him, Xu Zheng and Chang Ji join hands to forcibly abduct him and Xu Yuanzhu. What can he do?

    How can the hundreds of millions of people in Xuelongshan and Yunzhou fight against the bloody sea?

    Chang Ji sighs a little in his heart, and then he knows that Chen Xun''s mind is really clear. No wonder Xu Zheng doesn''t want him to come forward to persuade him. Instead, he comes directly to show his cards. He really wants Chen Xun to be on guard. He''s afraid that he can''t force Chen Xun and Xu Yuanzhu away.

    Although Chang Ji didn''t want to do this, he had to do some things for Yi people.

    Chen Xun looked up at Chang Ji and said, "you know, you can''t force me to do anything."

    At this time, Lao Kui was suddenly surprised. He suddenly moved to Chen Xun and asked, "Xu Zheng, Chang Ji, do you really want to do everything?"

    "Old Kui, just like we don''t have the ability to fight against them, they don''t have the ability to do everything. Xuyuanzhu is in my spirit sea. No matter how hard I am, I can make xuyuanzhu annihilate in an instant!" Chen Xun said calmly.

    "Sure enough, you still have some courage, but this does not threaten me."

    Xu Zheng snorted coldly, and the murderous atmosphere filled the air. Even Lao Kui was blocked by him and could not move there.

    In the sea of Chen xunling, there are several spiritual forces invading, which are similar to the chain of divine power, but more mysterious and powerful than the chain of divine power. Chen xunling''s intuition, mind and consciousness are sealed.

    Only then did he know that Xu Zheng''s cultivation was close to that of an immortal in Brahman''s realm, and he deceived him and Lao Kui. There was no room for him and Lao Kui to struggle

    Xu Zheng continued: "our Yi people have been pursued and killed by the traitor for hundreds of thousands of years, and hundreds of thousands of brothers, sisters, teachers, nephews and nephews have all perished. You give me a reason not to do so!"

    Chen Xun thought that since Xu Zheng had directly taken Xu Yuanzhu away, he had already played the last card fiercely, but he hadn''t done it yet. Did he have any other scruples?

    Chen Xun''s mind was full of crazy thoughts. He suddenly thought of what he had said to master qingniu. His mind suddenly brightened, and he immediately thought of where Xu Zheng''s scruples were.

    "What excuse does Master Xu need to do everything?" Chen Xun said with a calm smile. "Why do I have to pick out the things you can think of yourself, master Xu?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chang Ji doesn''t know why he looks at Xu Zheng, but Xu Zhilong is even more confused.

    At this time, Xu Zheng suddenly converged the killing opportunity and motioned Chen Xun to go on.

    Chen Xun said, "there are 60 or 70 clans in Tianjun Sanlu. Master Su Dan sent master Xu, Chang Ji and Chang Yi to tiandaozong and lingxuzong to practice. Is there no deeper intention? Is it just a coincidence?"

    Chang Ji was surprised and fell into silence.

    He has practiced for thousands of years, not without thinking of this possibility.

    It''s just that some memories of Yi People''s new place are sealed by Su Dan''s archaic secret method. Only when they reach the peak of the ninth Nirvana can they wake up this memory. The most urgent thing now is to ensure that the secret hall does not fall into the hands of the demons.

    Is master Su Dan''s arrangement a deeper intention or just a coincidence?

    What is the arrangement of master Su Dan?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    Looking at the look of Xu Zheng and Chang Ji, Chen Xun knew that he was right. He continued:

    "Shaojun used his body as bait to lure away the pursuers with the secret Hall of Shi, but the descendants of Yi nationality hid with master Su Dan. It was only ten or twenty thousand years ago. When all the young emperors had to lure away their pursuers with their body as bait, what master Su Dan considered was no longer the revival of the Yi people, but the inheritance of the Yi People''s blood, so that they would not be cut off by the rebellious emperor. In other words, I am master Su Dan. After so many bloody lessons, if I don''t want to be carried away by the traitor because I lost my secret in one day, will I hide the Yi People''s descendants in one place? It must be clear to all of you, master Xu and Chang Ji, that the real way to inherit blood is to disperse the Yi people and integrate them into the hundreds of millions of Tianjun people. "

    After hearing Chen Xun say this, Xu Zheng kept silent, but Chang Ji''s spirit trembled. The deepest point of the spirit was vaguely touched, and he thought in horror:

    is the memory of Xu Zheng and him sealed by master Su Dan really what Chen Xun said? In this way, it''s useless for them to get xuyuanzhu.

    "Since ancient times, no powerful imperial dynasty has been able to control the west of Tianjun. Countless tribes have risen and fallen, and countless clans have been reborn and perished. The numerous small and medium-sized regions close to the west of Tianjun in space are even more chaotic. If you want to say that there are hundreds of thousands of descendants of Yi, is there a more suitable place than Tianjun Xilu? As a matter of fact, you don''t need to wake up the memory of your previous life. As long as you patiently review the rise and inheritance of all the tribes, clans, aristocratic families and clans in the west of Tianjun over the past ten thousand years, it''s not difficult to find out where the descendants of Yi nationality are hiding. You know, your people have the blood of the ancient gods of Yi nationality. Even if they are scattered among hundreds of millions of people, and even if they are lack of training resources, they will not be unknown after more than 10000 years. "

    "Do you mean that all the powerful tribes and families that have recently emerged over the past 10000 years may be descendants of Yi people?" Xu Zhilong was stunned for a long time. At this time, he asked, "Chen Xun''s strategy is good." Chang Ji said that this is the dominant power of dangmo League, which will undoubtedly fall into Xu Zheng''s hands - Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu are not qualified to compete with Xu Zheng at this time - unless Zhenjun Dongyu comes to Xuelong mountain in the future, they will be able to compete with Xu Zheng.

    Of course, Xu Zheng is worth a million talents in a single boat. If he can show up in Xuelong mountain, the anti Demon power gathered in Xuelong mountain will increase dramatically. At that time, Nanhai immortal mansion is likely to send the three adversities of Nirvana into Tishi mountain to take charge of anti demon affairs, which will completely improve the situation of resisting demons on the north shore of storm sea

    But Xu Zheng is too strong. Once he takes charge of the anti magic situation in Xuelong mountain, he will probably not pay attention to Emperor Xiwu. Sorry, Emperor Xiwu. On the one hand, if there is any contradiction at this point, it will be a matter of life.

    "Jiang Xiwu is really a talented person. If Yi clan can revive and destroy Jiang chenge, how can he take charge of Jiang clan?" Xu Zheng said, as if all do not put Jiang chenge in the eye.

    Hearing what Xu Zheng said, Chen Xun had a headache. He thought that as long as Xu Zheng didn''t deliberately suppress Danzhou at this time, the situation would be stable. As for surviving the evil, he had better survive the blood sea first

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    At the moment when Xu Zheng''s battle boat came, breaking through the dark and thunder clouds, and blooming the spirit light, hundreds of millions of people in Xuelong mountain were boiling.

    The bloody battle at the unicorn corner has won a glimmer of light for the Terran, but no one thinks that Danzhou alone can really resist the invasion of hundreds of millions of demons, and can really block the bloody sea of demons in the storm sea.

    There are thousands of Manwu swarming into Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain all the time. It''s only a small aspect to see a glimmer of light from the bloody battle in Qilin corner. What''s more, it takes time for hundreds of millions of people in the Northern Wilderness to move northward. It needs people to stand up and sacrifice for hundreds of millions of people to fight for this time.

    Of course, after the bloody battle at Qilin corner, quite a few people began to realize that the immortal sect such as tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu would not easily defend the front line of Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain, and let the demons blood wash the wasteland millions of miles north of Xuelong mountain.

    This is also a key reason why a large number of Manwu and manxiu groups rush into Xuelong mountain and Dishi mountain.

    It was speculated before that Manwu, who entered Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain, was also prepared to break into pieces and defend the defense line. However, when he saw that tiandaozong sent strong people against heaven to help, his joy was also from the bottom of his heart.

    Emperor Xiwu, Chen Xun, Feixiong and others welcomed Xu Zheng into Danzhou City.

    Both Xiwu emperor and Feixiong were willing to give up the main power of dangmo League. They also made it clear that not only the disciples of the sanxiu sects of dangmo League, but also the soldiers stationed in Danzhou, the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, Qizhou and other places also obeyed Xu Zheng''s instructions to resist the demons.

    Emperor Xiwu supported Chen Xun to lead Danzhou troops to fight a bloody battle in Qilin horn. He didn''t think that withdrawing more than two million Manwu to Xuelong mountain would really stop hundreds of millions of demon troops. The actual battle in Qilin horn was about morale, people''s will and the general trend.

    Through the bloody battle at Qilin corner, the barbarians in the northern wasteland, tiandaozong, Nanhai Xianfu and the remnant of the Jiang family in Danzhou can see the hope of winning and living. Only then can they gather the forces that are really determined to resist the blood sea devil to Xuelong mountain, and they can form a real iron wall to resist the devil outside Xuelong mountain.

    Xu Zheng personally went to Xuelong mountain to defend against the demons. As the leader of jinxifeng, he was one of the seven giants of tiandaozong besides Zhangjiao and the founder of fantianjing. Before there was no higher identity figure, he could naturally represent tiandaozong in Xuelong mountain.

    It''s not only the dangmo league that is willing to listen to his dispatch to resist the demons, but also the Alliance forces on the other side of the Shishi mountain should only follow his lead before there are more important figures.

    In fact, more than one-third of tiandaozong''s disciples and Zhenjun''s magnates were born in the Northern Wilderness between yunhuangling and Xuelongshan.

    If there is no chance, most of them may choose to give up their clansmen, but they have tried their best to help them move northward before.

    After the bloody battle at Qilin corner won a chance for the survival of the human race, more and more disciples of tiandaozong have chosen to go south in the past few days and joined Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain one after another.

    Before Xu Zheng, led by six real monarchs, nearly ten thousand disciples of tiandaozong gathered in dishishan to join the alliance led by Jiang Tianqiu and Yu Youwei.

    After all, the Allied forces of the various sects still hold the responsibility of defending against the demons. Naturally, the disciples of Xiandao who were really ordered to reinforce the south line did not abandon the emperor Shishan and followed the orders of Xuelong mountain.

    The previous friction made it difficult to close the deep gap between the two mountains.

    However, on this side of Xuelong mountain, Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, and LV Xiaorui, the Dragon captors, were the first. There were also nearly a thousand disciples of tiandaozong.

    With the arrival of Xu Zheng, no one will mention the bloody battle in Qizhou city.

    The demon army is still in the process of transferring from Nanjing to the north of Yongming Island, and it is difficult to launch a sea crossing offensive from Qilin corner in a short time. Jiang Tianqiu, Yu Youwei and others soon arrived in Taizhou, hoping to invite Xu Zheng to take charge of the anti demon affairs of the allied forces in tishishan.

    Sitting on the central throne of the main hall, Xu Zheng opened his eyes and revealed a touch of divine flame. He said:

    "Jiulian Zhenjun of Nanhai immortal mansion will soon arrive at dishishan to preside over the alliance of various sects to resist demons. At this time, Tianqiu Zhenjun is still the main force in dishishan. I will stay in Xuelong mountain..."

    The Jiang family, tiandaozong family and Nanhai Xianfu family in Danzhou are the closest to the entrance of Haixu, so they should be the first to resist the blood sea evil.

    At this time, the Jiang family in Danzhou has been attacked and maimed by the demons, and there is still some strength left for the maimed family. For the time being, no one can figure it out. Then tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu can only shoulder the greatest responsibility together.

    Jiulian Zhenjun leads Nanhai Xianfu''s disciples to gather Zhuzong''s reinforcements to guard the emperor''s mountain; Xu Zheng leads tiandaozong''s disciples to gather Jiang''s remnant clan and the Northern Wilderness''s Manwu and manxiu to guard the Xuelong mountain, which is the most reasonable arrangement.

    The disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion knew the news a moment ago, but the others were Chang Xi. After Chen Xun returned to Leiyun Island, they gathered people to discuss the matter secretly. Only then did they know that Xu Zheng was also a disabled Yi descendant, and even had a far higher status than Lao Kui and Chang Ji.

    Chang Xi naturally can think of the situation that Xu Zheng controlled the Yongming Dynasty after successfully resisting the bloody sea of demons, which will not be beneficial to Chen Xun."Let''s wait until we get through this disaster," Chen Xun sighed and said, "if the disciples of tiandaozong don''t go south to reinforce, how can we defend Xuelongshan?"

    "Does emperor Xiwu have no opinion?" Zhao Chengen asked.

    Although Leiyun island still regards Jiang Xiwu as the emperor, Chen Xun is the leader of Wushan people.

    Zhao Chengen worried that emperor Xiwu''s resentment would lead to unnecessary contradictions.

    This time, Jiang Shu and Emperor Yongming will be canonized by Emperor tiandaozong, which means that, unlike previous plans, Emperor Yongming is no longer a vassal state of Danzhou, while Jiang Shu is nominally equal to Emperor Xiwu.

    Chen Xun felt a little guilty about this.

    At this time, Emperor Wu Xi sighed that he would not be able to survive in the area of heaven and sea

    Zhao Chengen nodded, thinking that Ji lie said the same.

    If emperor Xiwu himself had the cultivation of the three realms of Nirvana, he might have a strong ambition, but at this time he was able to cultivate the second realm of nirvana. The realm of tiandaozong''s cultivation was higher than that of him, even if it was not 100, there would be 80. In a short time, he should not have much opinion on Xu Zheng, who represents tiandaozong.

    Chen Xun also said to Zhao Chengen and Ji lie, "although I didn''t talk about the Yi family, I remind emperor Xiwu that it is possible for the Yongming Dynasty to absorb the remnant Jiang family and continue to expand its strength. Emperor Xiwu didn''t say anything, but his idea of separating a vassal state in Xuelong mountain won''t be interrupted. "

    Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, Chi Songzi, Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu, Hu Taiyan, zongya and others who Chen Xun called to the kuilongxia underground palace for discussion were all familiar with world affairs. They knew that emperor Xiwu would not have any opinions on Xu Zheng in the Ming Dynasty. But at this time, when Xuelongshan was separated from the vassal state and strengthened its defense, it was also to guard against Xu Zheng''s subsequent excavation of more territory from Xuelongshan.

    At this time, Danzhou was enfeoffed as a vassal state. Under the vassal state, it was enfeoffed as a county Marquis and a city Lord. The ruling system of Danzhou was established. Unless Xu Zheng tore his face in the future, it would not be possible to invade Danzhou any more.

    Then, when the blood sea demon is robbed, there will be a large vacuum area to the East, West and north of Xuelong mountain. I believe Xu Zheng will no longer focus on Danzhou.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± All of them were silent. They wanted to hear from Chen Xun what the emperor Xiwu had to do.

    "In addition to Li Wei''s permanent attack on Qi State, and Wei que, the son of Li Song He Zhen Jun, became the leader of Qi State, Xi Wu also planned to defend Danzhou in Xinli Yuezhou, Mingzhou, Wuzhou and other vassal states at the eastern and southern foot of Xuelong. Wuzhou is located in the south of Qizhou, and will establish Xiong Yanqing, the direct grandson of Taoist Feixiong, as the leader of the state; Mingzhou is located in the east of Wujiang River, which was originally planned to establish Yongming Prefecture, and the establishment of Liyang Jinxie as the leader of the state is to fulfill the promise of reestablishing the nation before the war. Yuezhou, with Yueya city as its core, has jurisdiction over the two wings of Langya peninsula. Emperor Xiwu asked Wushan to recommend a family to be the leader of the country forever. Who do you think is suitable

    "When is it cheaper than Chinese cabbage to be the Lord of the country?" Chang Xi asked with a smile.

    Everyone was laughing.

    One hundred years ago, although Ji lie, Chi Songzi and Hu Taiyan all had great accomplishments, they did not expect to recommend the monarch.

    "Zongya can be the leader of the country..." Said the red pine nut.

    Zong is the first of the nine nationalities in Beishan. Chen Xun grew up in Zong''s wumang village.

    When canglan established the state, Ji always assumed the position of the head of the state. If they had the right to choose, they would naturally establish Zong.

    Chen Xun may not be directly partial to Zong''s family, so chisongzi broke this on his behalf.

    "I still want to return to religious practice." Zongya said.

    "Let zongling take the responsibility." Ji lie rubbed his hands and said that there was no doubt that Zong inherited the throne of Mingzhou. Since zongya or zongling took the throne of Mingzhou, it really didn''t matter.

    When Yuezhou was canonized by Danzhou, he would support emperor Xiwu as the emperor, but Yuezhou would have great autonomy when it became a vassal state. In that way, some basic cultivation resources needed by Leiyun island could be directly supplied by Yuezhou.

    At this time, the number of people who moved to Yuezhou suddenly increased to 30 million in more than ten years.

    Yuezhou''s population seems to be less than one fifth of canglan''s, but canglan is a vassal state of Zhongqian Tianyu, and Yuezhou is Pan''s kingdom of Daqian Shiyu. They can''t be compared.

    and the newly moved 5-6 million people in Yue Zhou were evacuated from Yongming Island, or the essence of Yongming island''s hundreds of millions of people. In the future, there will surely be a large number of highly qualified disciples emerging as the reserve force of Lei Yun island.

    Only with these can Leiyun Island develop into a first-class clan.

    Qilin corner has become scorched earth, and the mountains, rivers and rivers have long been beyond recognition. There are many underground fissures that run through tens or even hundreds of miles, or you can imagine the fierce bloody battle more than ten days ago.

    It''s hard to imagine how big the space of Daobao''s cave is. The rest of the demons were burned in flames and turned into shocking wrecks scattered around the completely destroyed Yueshan city.Entering Qilin corner again, chihuoming is still thrilled by the bloody battle for more than ten days. Who would have thought that nearly 80% of the elites of the two evil lords, jinliu and qiantai, would be completely destroyed by the inferior Terran Manwu of Yongming island?

    Yan Luo was sitting on a half collapsed cliff. One of his arms was cut off in the fierce battle. It would take some time for him to grow up again. He watched red fire Ming flying towards him and asked:

    "Yu Ling is still arguing about whether to attack Xuelong mountain or Tishi mountain first What do you think is the best we can do? "

    "What do I say, and what else is important?" Red fire bright bitter smile.

    It used to insist on attacking the unicorn corner. Now, with the heavy casualties in the headquarters of the two evil lords, ban Liu and Qian Tai, some resentment will naturally be spilled on its head.

    Yu Ling, more than ten thousand miles away, is the headquarters of the demon army. At present, there are four nine robbers in charge of affairs. This level of discussion has completely excluded it. Chi Huoming doesn''t think that what it says at this time can make any difference.

    Chihuoming looks at the dark thunder clouds and the roaring waves of thunder clouds in the north. The black hurricane hangs upside down between the sea and the sky, and the endless thunder blows down. The Qilin Strait tens of thousands of miles wide is a forbidden area for the Terran. It''s not easy for the demons to cross the sea and the north to attack Xuelong mountain or Tishi mountain.

    After the bloody battle at the unicorn corner, the morale of the Terran is greatly boosted. Thousands of Manwu and manxiu rush into Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain every day. I believe that tiandaozong, Nanhai Xianfu and other xiandaozong sects in Tianjun west land will soon respond. Before the demons land, they will enter the attack range of the Terran array, which will make the subsequent war more difficult than expected Some.

    The impact of the Kirin corner war is hard to estimate.

    Thinking of this, chihuoming couldn''t help but say, "I advocate waiting for the great emperor to come back before making a long-term plan. Maybe I can get a foothold in Yongming Island first, but surely all the demons won''t listen to me. However, we must fight, or try our best to defeat Xuelong mountain at one stroke. If we don''t have this determination, we can only tentatively defeat the resistance will of the Terran, so we can bypass Xuelong mountain and attack Tishi mountain. In this way, we may be able to beat down the Allied forces of the emperor Shishan and isolate Xuelong mountain first. "

    After the bloody battle of Kirin horn, Yama can understand why chihuoming said that.

    Although there are hundreds of millions of demons entering Tianjun through haixukou this time, the number of them is far less than that of the barbarians in the west of Tianjun.

    If we attack Xuelong mountain, we can''t defeat Danzhou soldiers and horses all at once, forming a consumption chain saw. The barbarians and the Allied forces in the north of Xuelong mountain will surely gather to Xuelong mountain continuously. Xuelong mountain will probably be stronger and stronger, and the later situation will be very unfavorable to the demons.

    In comparison, the strength of the Allied forces led by Nanhai Xianfu is not necessarily weaker than that of Xuelongshan, but the determination to stick to dishishan can not be compared with Xuelongshan

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Countless tall magic soldiers and generals, like a torrent of wasteland, cross Yongming island and come to Qilin corner.

    More than ten floating magic mountains are looming in the dark thunder clouds. There are hundreds of thunders around each floating magic mountain at any time, but they can''t shake the black light on the surface of the floating magic mountain

    Red fire Ming and four arm Mo Yan Mo look at this scene and know that they can''t stop the demon army from crossing the sea to the north.

    Many demon lords and marshals know that the market is about to collapse, and they may not survive the next ten thousand years. They are in urgent need of occupying new habitats, but there are still nearly ten thousand years to go.

    The ordinary demons and demons, driven mainly by killing and swallowing will, invaded Tianjun this time mainly for the greed of the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of people.

    Qiantai and jinliu lost a lot in the bloody battle of Qilin corner, and their remnants were able to wipe out and devour the two wings of Yongming island. However, in the past ten days, hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and generals have entered Yongming island. They are hungry and thirsty, and they have become more and more hungry and thirsty when they enter Yongming island.

    Just like before the bloody battle in the unicorn corner, chihuoming first advocated that the sentinel demon soldiers should quickly attack the surrounding area of the unicorn corner. When he saw that the scale of the human brute force was extremely large, he advocated that the passage between Yongming island and the unicorn corner should be cut off. However, by that time, the sentinel demon soldiers could not suppress their hunger for the human flesh and blood, so they rushed to the bloody battle and finally fell into Chen Xun''s hands.

    The same is true now. Chihuoming hopes that hundreds of millions of demons can get a foothold in Yongming Island first, but it''s actually impossible.

    Who can suppress the desire and greed of hundreds of millions of demon generals for human flesh and blood at this time, and who can restrain the turbulent killing and devouring will of hundreds of millions of demon generals?

    Yan Mo scale gathered his forehead and arms to see that it was black.

    In Russia, the four armed demon Yan Mo seemed to think of something and asked Chi Huoming, "Chi Shuai, did you say that you saw the Kui dragon in the magic market?"

    "However, the Kui dragon had not been built into Yuantai more than 10000 years ago. He once intruded into the territory of qianyugu great devil king. The great devil king had captured him, but he did not expect that there were more powerful reinforcements behind him. Finally, he wounded the great devil king and rescued him." Said chihuoming.

    "Qian Yu''s bone is in the territory, but he was hurt by a strong enemy?" It''s hard to imagine the four armed demon Yama.

    After Qianyu bone broke into Yunzhou, it was blasted into the void by the clan of Yunzhou people. The main reason was that it was suppressed by the way of heaven in Yunzhou, and its strength could not be more than one or two times. When Qianyu bone engulfed Tushan Tianyan, it was first hit by qingluan, the divine bird. But in its own territory, it was defeated by a powerful enemy. Yan Mo, the four armed demon, still felt incredible.

    "The strong enemy is the emperor, who will hurt the great devil in the bronze hall!" A black mirror appeared in the air. Then a scene of Qianyu catching Kui long and void being torn apart by a huge copper hall appeared.

    "What a strong Dao Bao!" The four armed devil took a cool breath.

    He can vaguely see that there are more than ten generals wearing divine armor and holding divine soldiers in the copper hall. While the copper hall is pounding Qianyu bone, the ten generals are not affected at all, which shows that the strong enemy has easily injured Qianyu bone before fully exerting the strength of the copper Hall

    "Yes, even if this bronze hall is not a top-grade Taoist vessel, it is also a top-grade one," said Chi Huoming. "After the great demon king, he traced the traces of the bronze hall and the Kui dragon for thousands of years, but no trace was found. I never thought that this bronze hall was hidden under our eyes and noses... "

    "Wushan?" Four armed demon Yan Mo asked, "is chishuai saying that Chen Xun''s ancient inheritance in Yunzhou actually originated from this copper hall?"

    "Many of Chen Xun''s true secrets are even more profound and mysterious than the supreme secret of Tianjun immortal sect. They didn''t come from that mysterious copper hall. Where did they come from?" Chihuoming opened the burning pupil of the magic flame and asked Yan Mo, he was also very upset. He never thought that it was only one step away from the mysterious copper hall, and finally missed the chance.

    "The inheritance of Longshan comes from the Beidou immortal in xuanchen realm, but it is stronger than the inheritance of Tianjun immortal sect." Yan Mo said.

    "Longshan is just a place of rebirth arranged by Beidou immortal, but the inheritance is incomplete, and the inheritance practiced by Wushan people is a perfect secret, which should be different from Longshan inheritance, and the appearance of Kui dragon proves this point."

    speaking of it, chihuoming can''t help sighing and saying,

    "Yunzhou Xiaoyu looks very beautiful It''s hard to imagine how powerful the spirit is - not only the mysterious copper hall is hidden in Yunzhou, but even the Great Dipper has hidden the place of reincarnation in Yunzhou. Even the great devil has suffered a lot. I don''t know where he is now... "

    Seeing that chihuoming believed that the mysterious copper hall was hidden in Yunzhou, the four armed demon Yan Mo asked, "if the owner of this copper hall is so strong, why is he willing to be suppressed by the way of heaven and hide in Yunzhou for nearly ten thousand years?"

    "The owner of the bronze hall is not a member of the strong clan of zongmen in Daqian Tianyu near Tianjun and Moxu. He wandered in Xingyu or escaped the pursuit of a powerful enemy. But this Kui dragon had to take the bronze hall and hide in Yunzhou. The owner of the bronze hall, like Beidou immortal, may have been lost by accident for a long time..." Red fire bright guess way.It''s not that it can see the truth at a glance. It''s the most reasonable thing and the most likely thing to happen. Besides, at that time, it could have guessed that the mysterious copper hall was hidden under the canglan Yuzhu peak. If the owner of the copper hall and the copper hall itself had not suffered unimaginable heavy damage, how could there have been so many things that would have happened later?

    "This copper hall may have been hidden in Leiyun island by Chen Xun at this time. Why does Chi Shuai still insist on attacking Xuelong mountain with all his strength?" Yan Mo asked again.

    "When the owner of the copper Hall fell, the copper hall itself must have been seriously damaged. Maybe the spirit of the instrument had already been annihilated. Chen Xun didn''t even build Yuantai. Although the Kui dragon was strong, it was just like Yuantai. Even if the copper hall was intact, they were asked to move to Leiyun Island, and they couldn''t exert the power of Baiyi in the copper hall, "said Chi Huoming." in order to avoid the pursuit of powerful enemies, and at the same time, they were afraid of tiandaozong and other immortal sects Certainly dare not let the copper hall come out -- at this time, the strength of Leiyun island has been greatly enhanced, but actually it is also the weakest time of Leiyun island. If we put it off, whether Chen Xun''s accomplishments continue to improve, they can further play outside the copper hall, or the copper hall accidentally falls into the hands of tiandaozong, it will be really difficult for us to attack Xuelong mountain at that time... "

    Although chihuoming doesn''t know some specific details, he firmly believes that his conjecture is correct. It''s just that at this time, not many demons will believe his words, nor do they know when the Red Emperor will return. I believe that the Red Emperor will attach importance to the mysterious copper hall and then attack Xuexue Longshan with all his strength

    Yan Mo nodded and had to admit that red fire was right.

    At this time, a wisp of evil cloud came from the far sky, but red fire Ming looked up and saw that the six armed demon girl gadai came alone, and he was puzzled:

    gadai and Yan Mo were the descendants of the old multi armed demon. Although they had been attached to the Red Emperor for less than a hundred years, they had won the body of the old multi armed demon from the secret place of Taiyuan for the first time, which made great contributions and won the trust of the Red Emperor.

    In addition to conferring Jiadai as the great demon king, the Red Emperor specially assigned eight demon kings and three million demon soldiers to be under the direct control of Jiadai. After occupying Tianjun western land, he also helped her to establish territory.

    This time, the damage of gadai''s troops was also extremely heavy, but like the forbidden flow demon king and qiantai demon king, the remnant had the right to sweep and devour the two wings of Yongming island.

    For many demon lords, their strength can only be improved quickly if they can devour the ancient human race. However, there are still millions of demon soldiers and generals under gadai''s command. If they can devour hundreds of millions of ordinary human race, their strength will be greatly improved

    This will not only make up for the loss of gadai''s troops in the bloody battle of Unicorn corner, but also greatly improve it.

    Chi Huoming didn''t expect that Jia Dai didn''t go to work. Instead, he ran to Qilin corner alone.

    Facing the doubts of red fire, Yan Mo said with a smile: "in the battle of Unicorn corner, although all the great demons didn''t mean to blame, Jiadai still had to bear the responsibility. At this time, he had disbanded the remnant and handed it over to other great demons..."

    Chihuoming was still puzzled. The purpose of gadai and Yanmo''s defection to the Red Emperor was to establish territory and restore the glory of the multi armed demons. How could they easily dissolve the elite demons eliminated from the bloody battle and hand them over to other great demons?

    Isn''t the ultimate goal of Jiadai and Yanmo here?

    Although red fire is clear in the heart doubt, but still don''t dare to show in front of Jia Dai.

    Gadai, the six armed witch, was not only much better than her, but also deeply trusted by the Red Emperor.

    See six arm demon girl Gade show impatient appearance, red fire bright line a gift, far away fly away.

    Gadai''s eyes were so beautiful and bewitching that she glanced at chihuoming and asked Yan Mo:

    "what''s the matter with that Kui dragon? What can you find out from chihuoming''s mouth?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Yan Mo told the truth of what Chi Huoming had just said.

    Gadai frowned and said, "once the red devil returns, he will be urged by red fire ming to attack Xuelong mountain. We will kill Chen Xun before the red devil comes back..."

    "At the beginning, in the unicorn corner, the forbidden flow demon had a chance to kill Chen Xun. You secretly helped Chen Xun out of trouble, but why did you insist on killing Chen Xun?" Yan Mo can''t help but say the confusion that has been hidden in his heart for many days.

    "You can see that I have done something in secret. It seems that you have already achieved a small level in the Bible cultivation of our family," said Gadi, not moved by Yan Mo''s seeing that she was doing something in secret that day. "I want Chen to die, but I can''t let him die, so it''s better for me to do it myself..."

    "Why?" Why did Yan still give him a chance to reincarnate?

    "Because father has a mark of spirit, which is attached to him!" Said Gade.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Yan Mo was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know what to say

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    Standing on the deck of the black scale boat of Fulei, Chen Xun looked out into the sky. Under the dark and thunder clouds, the boundless storm sea and huge waves were splitting wildly.

    When the black scale boat of Volley came close to a huge reef, several winged demons flew out of the cliff in the east of the reef island. They escaped very fast and disappeared into the dark thunder cloud in the blink of an eye.

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to release the red blood thunder and split the winged demons down

    There are huge rocks and huge reefs in the sea.

    Confirm that there is no other demons lurking on the reef island, then the furei black scale boat slowly approaches.

    Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong flew up a high cliff. They saw that in the canyon where the winged demons had just flown out, there was a sea beast that had been gnawed to pieces. The blood was flowing all over the place. The winged demons hadn''t had time to suck up all the blood.

    Although he didn''t fight those winged demons head-on, there were deep scratches on the sea beast''s solid black iron wreck. Even the thunder sword might not be able to cut it out.

    Several winged demons have reached the level of magic commander, which is just the vanguard of the demons.

    The Red Sea spreads out its dark golden wings, flies over and lands on the black cliff. Looking at the hundred Zhang Long wreckage, it tut tut smacks: "the storm sea is vast, and the fish and animals inhabit are hundreds and thousands of times as many as the Terran. Even if the demon keeps its guard on Yongming Island, it will not worry about food..."

    "That''s not necessarily true," the golden wolf said solemnly, jumping down from the black scale boat of volley and turning into a golden faced young man with thin cheeks. "The LORD said that the sky is free for birds and the sea is wide for fish. It''s much easier for fish and beasts to migrate in the storm sea than for humans to migrate from the northern wilderness. In particular, the vast majority of the demons who have cultivated their intelligence have already fled from Yongming island. In the vicinity of Yongming Island, the demons may not be short of blood food in the initial stage, but as time goes on, if they want to kill a large number of fish and animals for blood food, they have to constantly expand their control area. One day, the edge of the area they control is too big, and they will be weak enough to break through at a poke. "

    "I''ll just talk about it. Lao Jin, you don''t have to seriously refute me," said Chihai. "If you are always so serious, I think you''d better follow Ji Shi and zongya to be a commander in chief. The war will be won..."

    Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong did not have the heart to listen to the bickering between red sea and golden wolf. They just looked at the dark clouds in the distant sky with a worried face.

    "At the beginning of his life, he didn''t pay attention to the defense of offshore islands and reefs. At this time, he couldn''t even pay attention to it. Once several large offshore islands and reefs are called the magic occupation as a springboard, he will bear great pressure." Tao Jinghong said.

    Chen Xun sighed a little. Now he is only responsible for the defense of Leiyun island and Yuezhou. In Danzhou, they are all under the control of Xu Zheng and other real kings of tiandaozong. In dishishan, the defense of all the Allied forces has long been taken over by such giants as Jiulian real king sent by Nanhai Xianfu. Even Jiang Tianqiu''s voice is no longer loud.

    Chen Xun has sent people to report the suggestions he should have. As for how much they will hear, they can''t control it at all.

    At this time, Nanhai Xianfu and tiandaozong set up a mountain protection array in Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain. It would be extremely difficult for the demon army to attack the main mountains of Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain directly from the storm sea covered by thunderstorms and hurricanes.

    The focus of the battle between the Terrans and the demons in the early stage is bound to fall on the nearby islands and reefs.

    Since more than ten years ago, Danzhou has been intending to manage Leiyun island and Qiyun island to the south of Xuelongshan island. Recently, it has attached great importance to sweeping the sea area of 20000 Li to ensure that it is difficult for the demons to break through and establish a forward base on these near islands and reefs

    As long as the demons are not allowed to establish a stronghold on the offshore islands and reefs, Danzhou will take the initiative to defend against the danger.

    From the end of the bloody battle in Kirin corner, people were still in a panic and full of thoughts about withdrawing to the north. Where would anyone think that the offshore islands and reefs are the places that must be contested and make defense deployment in advance?

    With the development of the two wings of the demon outpost, it is difficult for the Terran to penetrate into Yongming island to detect the trend of the demon. However, it is almost certain that the first wave of the demon army invading Tianjun from Haixu has already boarded Yongming Island, and almost half of the demon generals gather in the northern part of Yongming island from Yuling to Qilin corner, and can cross the sea to attack Tishi mountain or Xuelong at any time Mountain

    Tianjun west land has not experienced such a scale of alien invasion since the ancient times.

    Chen Xun was extremely suspicious that the hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals pouring into Yongming Island were just the first wave.

    There is a vast space between the magic market and Tianjun. Even with the strong physical body of the demons, the demons below the level of magic commander can not bear the fierce storm of the void directly. There must be a large number of floating magic mountains to transport tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of magic soldiers to Tianjun

    It''s no wonder that they are not caught off guard in the preparation of the magic mountain.

    At this time, in addition to the hundreds of millions of demon soldiers gathered on Yongming Island, the demons will come across the sea at any time. There are also a small group of demons who can really be called the elite. They are rampant in the state of Danzhou, destroying many Terran cities at a terrifying speed. Every day, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Terrans are slaughtered and devoured by this group of demonsDanzhou has completely become a human purgatory, completely into the sea of blood.

    According to certain information, there are at least two immortal demons at the level of demon emperor and more than ten immortal demons and great demons that are equivalent to the three powerful demons in Nirvana. The great demons, demons and other great demons are as many as two or three hundred

    In ancient times, the holy land of the Jiang family, Chanzhou City, was conquered in the blink of an eye by the absolute elite demons.

    No one knows how the demons suddenly broke through the mountain protection array in Danzhou.

    The change came so fast that the immortal Jiang chenge, the ancestor of the Jiang family, was cut off by the eternal devil in a matter of ten minutes. Xuanxiu on the outside only saw the magic flame sweeping all over the sky, and in a moment, he devoured the whole Dongtian mountain, which was the secret cultivation of the Jiang family

    After the capture of the city of Chanzhou, less than half of the hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu gathered in the city of Chanzhou could escape. No one in the tens of thousands of cities, big and small tribes, and countless sanxiu sects in the realm of Chanzhou could resist the fierce violence of the demon elite.

    Under the bloody killing, all of them fled when they saw the shadow of the demons.

    According to the truth, the combined strength of the four clans in Tianjun Xilu is far more powerful than that of the demons.

    Even if Jiang''s family is maimed, even if several clans and clans far away from the entrance of Haixu can''t come to reinforce them for a while, six clans, such as tiandaozong, lingxu Zong, Nanhai Xianfu, huotiangong, xianlinggu and Jijia, can at least gather up ten immortal ancestors of Fantian realm, and the three strong people of Nirvana can also gather up one or two hundred

    If the six families really want to work together, they will naturally have enough strength to make a mess of the demons invading Tianjun.

    The problem lies in the sect of Xiandao in Xilu. Since ancient times, gratitude and resentment have been complicated.

    Lingxuzong, huotiangong, xianlinggu and Ji''s family are far away from haixukou, and their sphere of influence has not been directly threatened.

    Even if they don''t want tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu to be easily defeated, and it''s their turn to directly face the threat of the bloody sea, they obviously don''t want tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu to win too easily

    The reinforcements of these companies are also sent, but they are not enough to rely on.

    But if tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu can work together, it will not be a problem to defeat the invading demons, but the strategy adopted by the demons is too clever.

    The hundreds of millions of demon troops gathered on Yongming Island seem clumsy and slow. However, they directly insert into tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu''s hinterland, making tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu in a dilemma of paying attention to one thing and losing the other.

    Tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu are now afraid to send the immortal ancestor of fantianjing to lead the real powerful elite forces, go deep into the realm of Danzhou, surround and annihilate the elite demons who are rampant in the territory of Danzhou, and dare not spare no effort to destroy the demons who gather in Yongming island.

    On the contrary, they hoped that the Xuelongshan and tishishan defense lines would slow down the march of hundreds of millions of demon troops to the north, so as to provide enough time for the two sects to make a leisurely layout and turn the world around.

    Even if Chen Xun knew the thoughts of tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu, some things could not be changed at this time.

    "Leiyun island has sent for us to return immediately!" Hu Taiyan at this time from the Fulei black scale ship sound over.

    It''s quite easy to train the dragon snake thunder subduing array into the black scale class warship, but if you really want to keep in touch with the thunder mysterious array in Leiyun island all the time, the dragon snake thunder subduing array still needs to use inferior thunder weapon such as five thunder seals to suppress the eye of the array.

    Although inferior thunder Taoist tools are rare, Leiyun island has obtained two inferior thunder Taoist tools from tiandaozong since tiandaozong''s large-scale reinforcement of Xuelong mountain.

    At this time, there are also three dark scale ships in Leiyun Island, which can keep in touch with the thunder formation from 10000 to 20000 miles away

    It must be something happened in other areas that Leiyun Island summoned them to return.

    Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong flew back to Fulei black scale ship and Leiyun island.

    Before he arrived at Leiyun Island, Chen Xun guessed that something had happened on the other side of the mountain.

    "The Dagu demons landed on Dongtan island to the south of Mount Tishi..."

    As soon as Chen Xunyang set foot on Leiyun Island, Zhao Chengen flew to meet him and said,

    "there is only a mountain protection array at the beginning of heaven and earth on Dongtan island. It failed to support for a while, but it was defeated and more than a thousand disciples were destroyed. Danzhou summoned you to come here quickly to discuss the reinforcement of Di Shishan... "

    "Good!"

    Chen Xun is not afraid that the demons of Yongming island will call. He is afraid that the demons of Yongming island will not fight.

    As long as the demon army of Yongming island can be consumed in Xuelong mountain and Yongming island in a short period of time, tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu will make new strategic changes, so that Danzhou and the area west of Xuelong mountain will suffer less disaster.

    Otherwise, every few years, a new group of demons may enter Tianjun through the entrance of Haixu, and the bloody sea may really devour Xuelong mountain, Yunzhou and kunzhou

    Even if we delay to attack Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain after the eternal demon arrives at Yongming island and joins with hundreds of millions of demon troops, if tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu react late and are not so determined, Xuelong mountain will be lost in an instantEarly fighting is beneficial to Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain.

    Of course, Yongming Island demons can only choose a main attack direction between Xuelong mountain and Dishi mountain.

    Since a large number of demons landed on Dongtan island to the south of dishishan, dishishan must be the main attack direction of the demons. Regardless of the past gratitude and resentment, Xuelong mountain and dishishan are closely related at this time, and the Danzhou side must immediately gather reinforcements!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Dongtan island is as important as Leiyun island and Qiyun island to Mt. Xuelong.

    After jiulianzhenjun led tens of thousands of disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion, together with the Allied forces of various sects, he also attached great importance to the defense of Dongtan island. However, in just a few days, he could only set up a mountain protection array at the beginning of heaven and earth on Dongtan island.

    However, how can a mountain protection array at the beginning of heaven and earth, together with thousands of disciples and tens of thousands of soldiers stationed in Nanhai Xianfu and other sects, resist the millions of demon troops swept by the torrent?

    In contrast, Leiyun Island, Qiyun island and Yuezhou and Mingzhou, newly designated at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain in the north, can be said to be the most heavily defended section of Xuelong mountain with a depth of more than 100000 Li.

    Over the past few years, Wushan''s Zhuzong, qingwangfu and shenweijun have been making full preparations to resist the demons at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain.

    In the hilly area to the east of Langya Peninsula, more than 60 strong cities have been built in recent years. The walls are made of basalt sandstone and poured with molten iron and copper, which can withstand the impact of tens of feet high waves.

    More than 60 cities are equipped with zhenhun mountain and River Mountain protection array, which is at the beginning of heaven and earth. In addition to guarding against the small group of elite demons, it is more important to guard against the fierce force shock caused by the fierce battle and the broken void, which will hurt the 30 or 40 million ordinary people who will take refuge in these cities.

    At the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, Qiyun island and Leiyun Island, which are thousands of miles apart, are the solid barriers to the invasion of the demons.

    Qiyun island used to be the Mountain Gate of Qiyun Zong. In recent years, there are as many as four mountain protection arrays of Liuyang mountain and river with three levels of heaven and earth. There are countless other mountain protection arrays and solid city fortresses.

    At this time, qiyunzong withdrew, and the six real kings of tiandaozong led nearly 20000 disciples to settle in, which can be said to be as solid as gold.

    On Leiyun Island, there are more than 20000 disciples of Sanshu sects, such as Wushan and Qiyun.

    In addition to the two mountain protection arrays of Liuyang mountain and river, the thunder mysterious array of heaven and earth, which is composed of thunder copper pillars and nine dragon and snake thunder subduing arrays, is as powerful as the four level mountain protection array of heaven and earth.

    With the help of three dark scale ships, it can receive the power of thunder gathered by the heaven and earth thunder formation, and split the powerful red blood thunder

    In addition, the Shenwei army, which specializes in the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, has been expanded to one million, and the number of reserve soldiers is as high as five million.

    Although the defense line at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain is not as solid as gold, if there are no more than 10 million or 20 million demons swarming on it, only three or five demons and nine robbers will be able to break the defense of Leiyun island and Qiyun island in a short time.

    As long as we hold Leiyun island and Qiyun Island, even if there are hundreds of millions of demon troops who want to land from the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, they don''t even have a foothold.

    If such a deployment can be made on the other side of dishishan, forcing hundreds of millions of demon troops to land from the flank, Xuelongshan and dishishan will take considerable initiative.

    However, the preparation of the defense line of tishishan was too hasty, so that the front of Yongming island was full of holes. If Chen Xun was a demon, he would choose to attack tishishan.

    XUELONG mountain and Dishi mountain are horns and teeth of each other. At this time, since it is determined that the main force of the demons will sweep to Dishi mountain, Danzhou can''t stand by.

    It is necessary to dispatch elite combat power from each section of the defense line to the assembly of Qizhou, and then urgently reinforce tishishan.

    On the other hand, Zhao Weixi, Chen Jinghe and his disciples, who were headed by the dragon boat and the dragon boat, were not able to fight with each other Qizhou is the nearest place to the mountain.

    Once the bloody battle starts at the southern foot of the mountain, two million reserve soldiers will be transferred to Yuezhou.

    Qizhou City, located at the core of the eastern foot of Xuelong, is about 100000 Li from the east to Tishi peak, and from the southeast to Dongtan Island, which has been occupied by the demons.

    Although Qizhou is located in the hinterland of Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain, more than 20000 miles south of the storm sea, with numerous mountains in the middle, it is the best gathering place for Danzhou to rescue Tishi mountain.

    Xu Zheng went to Xuelongshan and presided over the event of defending against demons. Together with dishishan, he built the defense line of defending against demons. The reorganized Shenfeng army, led by Tian Luan and others, re entered the city of Qizhou for defense.

    It took two days for Chen Xun to gather Yuezhou reinforcements to arrive in Qizhou. It can be said that his troops were extremely expensive and fast. However, when he arrived at Qizhou City, the city was already in a state of hard work. Both Xu Zheng and Emperor Xiwu arrived at Qizhou one day earlier to take up their posts.

    The huge futu warship, ferocious and terrifying, perched in the clouds above the city of Qizhou. At this time, it can provide unimaginable comfort to the soldiers, xuanxiu and ordinary people in the city.

    Not to mention the ordinary people, the vast majority of Shenfeng soldiers and xuanxiu disciples have never seen the cruelty of the bloody sea of demons with their own eyes. They all think that the futu battle boat like a divine ship can easily destroy the demons.

    Chen Xun knew in his heart that the real war against demons was ten times and a hundred times more cruel than ordinary people thought.

    Xu Zheng''s cultivation level is high enough to be proud of Tianjun Sanlu. Futu battle boat is also a treasure class Dao level warship. It''s so powerful that it''s hard to imagine. Xu Zheng can say that turning over his hands can destroy mountains and rivers, but he will be engulfed by millions or even millions of demons alone, and he will still be swallowed upFu Longzhou and four Yunmeng black scale ships stopped in mid air. Zongya, Su Shousi, Chang Xi and huoyizi led soldiers and disciples to stay on the warship at any time. Chen Xun, Songhe Zhenjun, Tao Jinghong and Ji lie went to the city to pay a visit to Xu Zheng and Emperor Xiwu to learn about the war on Dongtan island and the gathering of reinforcements.

    Many real kings have come to the main hall ahead of time to wait for Xu Zheng''s dispatch. Chen Xunqing''s gathering of soldiers, disciples and subsequent reinforcement in Yuezhou is a day behind them.

    The tall stone hall, with its top ten feet high and a dark light in the air, is showing a picture of the bloody fighting between the human race and the demon race on the vast land.

    Looking at the terrain trend of the mountains and valleys, it''s just the southern foot of the Tishi mountain

    "It''s been a bloody fight!" Seeing the bloody war shown by Xuanguang, Songhe Zhenjun couldn''t help taking a breath.

    At this time, some disciples came in constantly to report the latest war reports on the southern foot of the mountain, while there were disciples in the hall who could deduce these war reports into the floating light curtain at any time to respond to the latest changes in the war on the southern foot of the mountain.

    Chen Xun looks to Dongtan island.

    He didn''t expect that in just two days, almost two thousand demons would land on Dongtan island. He felt that the demons were going to crush the mountain.

    Chen Xun''s stone fell to the ground, which was exactly what he expected.

    This is not to say that he is gloating over the disaster of dishishan. It is the only situation that Xuelongshan can avoid being destroyed.

    Otherwise, if the demons hold their ground in Yongming island and wait for the eternal demons to lead hundreds of demons and demons to join Yongming Island, then they will cross the sea and invade the north. Even then, tiandaozong, the immortal of fantianjing in Nanhai immortal mansion and the strong men in Nirvana will come out to fight, but Xuelongshan is afraid that the mountains and rivers will be broken and few people will survive.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect the demon army to cross the sea.

    The demons are driven by the will to kill and devour. Even the demons at the level of demon king can''t attach much importance to the power of the weak Terran. The bloody battle at the unicorn corner is of great significance to the Terran, but it''s just a small setback for hundreds of millions of demons.

    Looking at the changes in the battle situation at the southern foot of the mountain, there are nearly 20000 xuanxiu disciples who hold their feet behind them and sacrifice their magic weapons and weapons to resist the magic forces and Demons like a torrent.

    At this time, the Terrans and the demons were competing fiercely for several majestic peaks at the southern foot of the mountain.

    At the top of the mountains at the south foot of the mountain, the breath of heaven and earth is surging wildly. Red like clouds of flame are gushing out of the air. In mid air, the shapes of dragons, dragons and tigers are constantly changing, like flaming clouds, sweeping away from the two wings to the demon army.

    The red glow flames rolled by, and the vegetation in the valley was not damaged at all, but the magic soldiers and demons would roll all over the ground and howl with pain

    This is the change deduced from the main pulse of the imperial peak and the ten Heaven demon killing array.

    At this time, the battle between the ten thousand demons and the ten thousand demons was still fierce.

    Ten days to kill the devil array is even more powerful. It extends thousands of miles away. The red glow flame seems to block the sky, but its power is far less than that of the core area

    It''s hard for a single demon general to resist the flame of the red haze, but tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of demon generals will fight into the battlefield, killing and devouring will come together. There are layers of black light demons, which reveal the breath of death. They condense and surge outside their demons, forming an extra layer of protection, which blocks the flame of the red haze and makes it difficult to burn them directly Magic body.

    This kind of black light evil spirit is similar to the killing blood cloud gathered by the Terran killing battle array, but when the floating magic mountain enters the battlefield, it can further gather the killing will of the magic soldiers and generals, and transform into the Luocha demon God

    The Terran xuanxiu has elixir to replenish its consumption, while the demon soldiers and generals directly feed on the corpses of the same clan who were killed in the battlefield, or the captured Terran xuanxiu and manxiu

    By this time, the demons had already entered Dongtan island with eleven floating demons. They also joined together to form a big formation. They sent the Black Ghost clouds to the bloody battlefield more than ten thousand miles away and turned them into more fierce black lights. They greatly strengthened the bottles of Luocha demons on the battlefield and made the protective black light condensed on the body surface more indestructible

    At this time, the floating magic mountain came across the sea and sent hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and generals directly to the bloody battlefield at the southern foot of the mountain.

    "The position of the ten day demon killing array is too far behind to effectively support the battlefield at the southern foot of the mountain. Jiulian Zhenjun wants to move the battlefield to the North..." Emperor Xiwu came over to explain the latest situation to Chen Xun. However, when he said this, he frowned slightly, and obviously did not agree with emperor Shishan''s move of the battlefield to the north.

    Chen Xun didn''t have the scruples of emperor Xiwu. He said directly, "this is not good!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    As soon as Chen Xun arrived in Qizhou, he accused emperor Shishan of taking Jiulian Zhenjun as the leader and decided to move the battle field of the people and demons in the southern foot of the mountain northward. Some people stood up and asked:

    "dare to ask Mr. Chen, if the battle field moves northward, the ten day demon killing array will play a great role. Why not?"

    Chen Xun turned around and saw that it was Taoist Yuancheng, an "old friend", who accompanied several xuanxiu of Nanhai immortal mansion and stepped into the hall from the outside.

    At the beginning, it was Yuan Cheng and Ji Ye Song Li and others who strongly encouraged Jiang Tianqiu to swallow Danzhou, which eventually led to a big fight outside Qizhou.

    The bloody sea of demons suddenly attacked. In front of the devastating enemy, we had to put down our old grudges and join hands to resist the demons. However, when we met, our feelings of discomfort and hatred were always difficult to completely suppress.

    Yuan Cheng rushed to Qizhou with his martial uncle song Zhongwen this time. In addition to finding Xu Zheng and Emperor Xiwu to move troops, he also wanted to discuss with the people in Danzhou about how to attack the demon army.

    After retreating from the north of Yongming Island, the Allied forces deployed the ten day demons killing array near the most dangerous terrain, Tishi peak, with a distance of 12000 Li from the storm sea to the south.

    Although the ten days to kill the devil array is extremely powerful, its coverage is not unlimited. When it reaches 12000 miles away, it is extremely reluctant for Chixia to refine the flame of the devil and to burn the demons of the small devil generals.

    In order to suppress the demons in such a fierce battle between the two Terrans, it''s better to move the battlefield northward to the Great Rift Valley of Pengyue gorge, which is 4000 to 6000 miles away from the mountain of Tishi

    Yuan Cheng accompanied his martial uncle song Zhongwen to come here to persuade Danzhou to agree with dishishan to adopt such a strategy. At the same time, he sent troops to attack the demons who went deep into Pengyue gorge.

    Yuancheng didn''t expect that all the real kings of tiandaozong, who had gathered in Qizhou, hadn''t made a statement yet. Chen Xun came all the time, but he didn''t take a breath. So he directly said that the policy of emperor Shishan was not right.

    Yuancheng wants to control his temper in advance. Seeing Chen Xun, he doesn''t fight for his anger. But at this time, he can''t help but make a sound. He hugs his chest and wants to listen to Chen Xun''s "opinions".

    Chen Xun glanced at Taoist Yuancheng.

    He knew that there were many real kings and magnates on the scene, so he didn''t necessarily feel that this strategy was very appropriate. However, in addition to considering that the defense of dishishan was mainly Nanhai Xianfu, which made it inconvenient for them to seize the master, the battlefield moved northward to the vicinity of Pengyue Valley. The ten day demon killing array could directly suppress the demon army, and the reinforcements sent by Danzhou would also face the least pressure.

    At this time, except for Xu Zheng and Emperor Xiwu who will stay in Qizhou and Danzhou, others will go to Dishi mountain for reinforcement. Naturally, they are looking forward to a more secure war with the demons.

    It was this kind of consideration that even emperor Xiwu did not openly oppose the policy.

    This war is related to the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. It is related to the existence or abolition of Xuelong mountain and dishishan mountain. Chen xunsu knew that he hated the real kings of Xiandao sect, and there was no need to worry about it at this time.

    "The demons cultivate more ways of killing demons, and even many demons like bloodthirsty battles. Although the demons also talk about strategies, their strategies are extremely bold and adventurous, and they often have the power of thunderbolt, which is the main reason. "

    Chen Xun Yiran was not afraid of the eyes of the real kings and giants, and talked about it with great enthusiasm.

    " therefore, if the immortals want to lead hundreds of millions of people to defeat the demons, they must not retreat lightly. This is the gist of the bloody battle of Kirin horn. "

    "Lord Chen has been pestering with the demons for many years. Naturally, he is familiar with the temperament of the demons, but just so. The reason is a little pale, isn''t it?" Yuan Cheng''s middle-aged Taoist priest, who was wearing a Chu color robe, said quietly at this time, "the emperor Shishan didn''t retreat easily, but it''s better to retreat to Pengyue gorge. Why not?"

    In the first World War of Qiyun Island, Chen Xun established his reputation in the scattered cultivation of Tianjun west land. However, in the eyes of Xiandao sect, he was at most an immortal Miao with great cultivation potential, but his influence had not yet risen to the point where many real kings of Xiandao sect could treat each other equally.

    After the bloody battle at Unicorn corner, even the most arrogant and cold real king would never easily ignore Chen Xun''s opinions on how to kill the devil.

    After the invasion of the demons and the collapse of Danzhou, the territory of Danzhou was full of thousands of cities and families, all of them fled. No one city, one family, one sect could stop the attack of the demons.

    Under the fierce attack of the demons, the first victory the Terrans have won so far is the bloody battle of Unicorn horn led by Chen Xun and tens of millions of barbarians.

    Even Zhao Zhongwen, the elder of Qianyuan hall in Nanhai immortal mansion, who had entered the fifth realm of Nirvana, did not attach much importance to Chen Xun''s accomplishments and personal fighting power, but he did not dare to despise Chen Xun''s wisdom.

    "Moving the battlefield north to pengyuegu seems to be able to use the ten day demon killing array to suppress the demon army, but after moving the battlefield north, it will give up the area 5000 or 6000 miles deep at the southern foot of Tishi mountain to the demon army, which means that the demons can spread 30 or 50 million demons at the southern foot of Tishi mountain at the same time, forming dozens or hundreds of torrents, sweeping to Tishi peak. Dare to ask Zhao Zhenjun, is it better for the Terrans or the demons at that time... "

    Emperor Xiwu stood aside and nodded slightly.

    After Xiwu became emperor Yunzhou, he raised his troops to fight in many small and medium-sized regions. The grasp of the changes in the war situation is not comparable to those real kings and giants of tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu who are struggling for longevity, or used to trample the ant people under their feet. Naturally, we know that limiting the forces of the demon soldiers and demons will be the key to this war.This is also the key reason why Leiyun island and Qiyun Island were continuously strengthened in the later period of Xuelong mountain, and the strongest barrier was directly built into the storm sea.

    There is no place for Qi cloud and thunder island.

    For the demons who are used to fighting in the flesh, millions or tens of millions of demons will curl up in the ten odd floating demons mountain, but they can''t spread out when they approach Leiyun island and Qiyun Island, which is equivalent to binding the hands and feet of the demons.

    At this time, even if the three or five heads and nine robbers are attacked by the eternal demons or the big demons in the star region, they will never touch the Leiyun island or Qiyun island.

    However, this truth may not be easily understood by tiandaozong and the Zhenjun giants of Nanhai Xianfu.

    "In master Chen''s opinion, how should we deal with it?" Zhao Zhongwen continued.

    "The eternal demons and hundreds of demon king level demons are still raging and devouring the human race in the territory of Chanzhou. At this time, it is also the best opportunity for us to consume a large number of demon troops."

    Chen Xun said in an unquestionable tone that he had a long way to go with Xu Zheng about how to fight. As long as he was sure that Xu Zheng would not deny him easily, he was not afraid that other people would question him >

    "what''s the best battlefield for us to consume a lot of demons and not let hundreds of millions of demons rush on and devour us?"

    at this time, even if you want to reach the level of terror, the key is that you want to spend a lot of time fighting.

    It''s said that Xu Zheng is merciless. Someone once offended him. He went to kill his relatives and the whole city. He killed hundreds of thousands of ordinary people, which made Xu Zheng trigger a catastrophe ahead of time. He almost died outside the gate of tiandaozong.

    But no one thought that Chen Xun''s ruthlessness was ten times and a hundred times colder than Xu Zheng''s.

    If you want to spend a large number of demon troops, two metaphysical disciples and Manwu, who are mainly from the northern wasteland, at the southern foot of Tishi mountain, how much will you spend?

    More than 5.5 million people died in the bloody battle at Qilin corner. Are you going to destroy all the hundreds of millions of people who have been and are being assembled in Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain?

    How many people will survive today''s Zhenjun giant?

    At this time, Chen Xun felt a faint smell of blood. He felt that the sun thief was the real devil.

    "Once the curtain of bloody battle is completely opened, the demons will try their best to go up. The immortal demons will probably lead hundreds of demons to Yongming island from the state of Chanzhou in advance. Do you really think we have room to retreat?"

    Chen Xun looked at the crowd coldly and said,

    "the demon army didn''t stand still at this time, didn''t wait for the eternal demons to meet in Yongming Island, so it was a rare opportunity for us to invade the Shishan mountain in a hurry. We should do our best to suppress the demons at the southern foot of the mountain to strike the most fiercely, so as to achieve the purpose of large consumption. And once the demons are called to spread out at the southern foot of the mountain, there will be more than ten million demons. If we want to fight again, the situation will be far crueler than we think

    At this time, the real king magnates all understood what Chen Xun''s strategy was.

    To make it clear, it is necessary to suppress the demon army in the surrounding Tanling at the south foot of the Tishi mountain, making it difficult for the demons to land on a large scale and spread out their troops. The best thing is to keep the number of troops that the demons can put on the north bank at about 35 million each time. Only in this way can Tishi mountain and Xuelong mountain gather their elite and continuously annihilate the effective forces of the demon army.

    "Master Chen''s strategy is very good. Su Qingying and Su Shi are willing to fight against each other. Only master Chen''s horse is the leader."

    Chen Xun suddenly heard Su Qingying''s voice and was slightly stunned.

    The reinforcements sent by the Vatican Palace this time were very limited, but Chen Xun thought Su Qingying would not be afraid of the bloody sea. He just didn''t see her all the time. Unexpectedly, after many years, she went directly to Qizhou.

    Turn around and see Su Qingying come to the hall.

    Chen Xun knew that Su Qingying''s family was deeply tied up in order to be reincarnated, but he did not know who the Su family was?

    Seeing the young martial arts practitioners around Su Qingying, their armor was damaged in many places. It was obvious that they had just escaped from a fierce battle and the injury had not yet been completely healed. Chen Xun was stunned: is Su Qingying''s relative a su family in Chaozhou?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Su Qingying wears the skirt length of Qingluo and has a beautiful face, like lotus shining on the water. However, there is a cloud in her eyes, which shows that she has suffered a lot in the soul.

    When you reach the peak of heaven and human realm, you can easily recover from injuries such as broken limbs and arms as long as you don''t completely collapse the physical body. The immortal sect such as Fantian palace and tiandaozong can''t do without the precious medicine of bone regeneration and muscle regeneration.

    However, after the spirit is seriously injured, it takes a long time of hard cultivation to recover his accomplishments

    It can be seen that Su Qingying and the young Wu Xiu around her had experienced a fierce and bitter battle before they arrived in Qizhou.

    Chen Xun believed that both emperor Xiwu and Xu Zheng would support his idea, but it still needed someone to be able to point it out with fierce words and wake up the real kings who were still afraid of fighting.

    At this time, he did not care what other real monarchs thought of him. He said to Su Qingying, "Chang Xi is just outside the city. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where did Su Zhenren come from

    Although in Yunzhou, tianrenjing can be regarded as the true monarch, Chen Xun and other powerful people in tiandaozong are all called "real people" to show humility.

    Chang Xi and Su Qingying are reincarnated spirits of ancient immortals in the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty. However, Chang Xi has gone through countless samsara, and they are all working for the affairs of immortals, while Su Qingying is bound by the reincarnated clan, and has chosen to go their separate ways with Chang Xi. As a result, they have met several times recently, and their attitudes are extremely indifferent.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Qingying smiles bitterly and says, "when the city of Chaozhou collapsed, our Su people were slaughtered. After many hardships, Qingying helped tens of thousands of people escape -- Su Hu and Su Lingfeng are our brothers..."

    Su Qingying introduces two young Wu Xiu to Chen Xun.

    Su Hu and Su Lingfeng are the leaders of several young martial arts practitioners. They all have the highest heaven and human condition and even perfect accomplishments. They must be the famous new generation in the West.

    "Su Hu, Su Lingfeng?" At this time, Emperor Xiwu was quite surprised and said, "it turns out that Miss Su came from the Su nationality in the broken army state..."

    There are hundreds of millions of people in the west of Tianjun. The Su clan is the most common surname in the west of Tianjun. There are not 10 billion, but there are 35 billion. However, since the ancient times, especially in the past 100000 years, there has not been a particularly powerful Su clan in Tianjun.

    Su Qingying is the first true biography of Fantian palace. According to the truth, the clan she came from should be quite prominent. Chen Xun didn''t expect that even emperor Xiwu and many real princes in the hall didn''t know which clan Su Qingying came from before.

    The state of breaking the army belongs to the territory of Danzhou, but it is quite close to Xuelong mountain. Emperor Xiwu paid close attention to the movement of xuanxiu of the new generation in the state of breaking the army. He always wanted to win over the real king of tiandaozong, but he had no impression of the su family in the state of breaking the army.

    Su Hu, Su Lingfeng and other Su''s martial arts practitioners are also the remnants of the ancient Jiang family. This time they came here to join emperor Xiwu, and they all came forward to salute emperor Xiwu and many real monarchs.

    Emperor Xiwu said to Chen Xun, "Chen Xun, you may not know that Su Mu Chen and Su Jun Chen were also a branch of Su family from the state of breaking the army."

    Looking at Su Junchen behind emperor Xiwu in Chen Xun''s reign, we can see that Su Junchen was embarrassed at this time, and he didn''t mean to rush to recognize Su Hu and Su Lingfeng. It seems that the Su family of Yuzhou separated from the Su family of the broken army state in that year, and entered Yunzhou to open up territory with emperor Xiwu''s ancestors. It has a past that can''t be looked back and is not humane

    Su Muchen and Su Junchen, who came from Yuzhou, are a branch of the Su family in the broken army state, and canglan Su family is another branch of the Su family in Yuzhou. As for how they were separated, people don''t want to mention the past, and it''s hard for outsiders to know that canglan Su family, Yuzhou Su family and the broken army state Su family are in the same vein

    Chen Xun took a cold breath and looked at Xu Zheng. He saw that Xu Zheng''s eyes were like demons and demons. He should have thought of this possibility.

    The Su clan association in the state of breaking the army is a branch of the Yi People''s remnant. At this time, it seems that its reputation is not obvious. In fact, it has not been able to really rise for nearly ten thousand years. Has it been deliberately broken up and weakened by the invisible hand?

    So it seems that the secret palace hiding Cang LAN, is also its own destiny?

    Master Su Dan, what kind of character is it? Many idle players are playing cold chess. At this time, it seems that they are all planning to move?

    In addition, is it a coincidence that Su Qingying, as the ghost of an ancient immortal in the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty, was born and broke the Su family in Junzhou, or did Su Dan intend to do it?

    The remnant of Yi people, though they don''t know the true practice of reincarnation, is a remnant of the immortal level of reincarnation. As a Sanskrit level spirit of the remnant of war spirit, it''s not difficult for Su Dan to have the soul of Su Qingying reincarnated in the broken army state.

    Su Dan reincarnated Su Qingying''s soul in his previous life in the state of breaking the army. He tied up Su Qingying with his clan affection, and then sent Su Qingying to the Fantian palace to practice. How similar is this layout to Xu Zheng''s practice in tiandaozong, Changji''s practice in Changyi''s practice in lingxu?

    What kind of character is Su Dan? How many moves did he play for the Yi people in Tianjun in the last ten thousand years? How many backhand did he lay?Master qingniu has been in deep sleep for nearly ten thousand years, but as a spirit of Brahma, Su Dan really wants to do something. There are too many things he can do in ten thousand years.

    It''s just that compared with the powerful rebellious emperor, the ten thousand year period of Su Dan''s layout is still too short. If it wasn''t for this bloody sea of demons, the pieces he laid would not have come to the surface?

    Where is Su Dan at this time? Will the war spirit stele be in the hands of Su people in broken army state?

    However, Chen Xun had no way to verify that the Su family in the broken state was a remnant of the Yi nationality. All this was just his guess. Judging from Xu Zheng''s look, he must have no way to guess.

    "Although the state of breaking the army is in the territory of Chanzhou, it is close to Xuelong mountain and far from the city of Chanzhou. When the city of Chanzhou was broken, Su withdrew from the broken state, and the casualties should not be too heavy? " Xu Zhengwei gathered his eyes and asked Su Qingying.

    Old devil Xu Zheng was surprised that he cared about such a small clan as Su''s in the state of breaking the army. But he guessed that old devil Xu Zheng was just trying to find out what the two immortals were doing in the territory of Chaozhou.

    Xu Zheng is even more ashamed to hear that Su Qingying is ashamed to face the matter.

    After listening to Su Qingying''s explanation, Chen xunzai knows that when Su Qingying left Leiyun Island, he directly returned to the Su people in broken army state. He wanted to persuade them to send elites to help Danzhou resist the bloody sea of demons. However, after the Su people in broken army state knew the exact news of the bloody sea of demons, they chose to move to the vicinity of Chanzhou city

    After the collapse of the city of Chanzhou, the Su clan suffered heavy casualties, and only two or three out of ten eventually escaped.

    At this time, the Su family mainly fled to yunhuangling, but there were hundreds of elite people with Su Qingying, Su Hu, and Su Lingfeng who came to Xuelong mountain to participate in the battle against demons.

    At this time, they all realized clearly that if Xuelong mountain and Shishan mountain were not guarded, the Su clan would not be able to live in peace even if they successfully escaped to yunhuangling, the gate of tiandaozong.

    Chen Xun had been thinking that if he could prove that the Su clan in the broken army state was a branch of the Yi remnant, the descendants of the Yi remnant who were scattered in the northern wasteland, Tianzhou and lingxu mountain would be able to find out one after another.

    But master qingniu didn''t find any abnormality in Su Shousi, Su Tang and Su Shouyang. How could they easily find out the method of verification?

    And this is not necessarily a good opportunity to gather the descendants of Yi people

    Su Qingying, Su Hu and Su Lingfeng led the elite of hundreds of ethnic groups. They did not want to join the Yongming Dynasty, and they did not want to belong to the Su family of Yuzhou. At this time, they only wanted to belong to Chen Xun and take part in the war against demons.

    Xu Zheng curled his lips and said nothing -- no one else would have any opinions.

    At this time, every day, there are thirty or fifty thousand people in the heaven and the earth. Manwu manxiu leads his people into the snow dragon mountain to fight against the demons. In addition to Su Qingying, breaking the Su family in the army state is not worth others'' attention.

    After that, Xu Zheng and Emperor Xiwu expressed their attitude of fighting to the end in the southern foot of the mountain.

    Xu Zhongwen, Yuan Cheng and others left first. They wanted to go back to the emperor Shishan to tell them all about it. Let''s see how the emperor Jiulian decides.

    Chen Xun left the hall full of thought and went with Su Qingying, Su Hu and Su Lingfeng to see the Su clan, thinking about how to integrate them into the Shenwei army.

    "Su Zhen! Su Zhen

    A scarred faced young man with double swords on his waist came out of a tent. Su Qingying called to him and asked him to inform the people to pack up immediately and join them in the dragon boat.

    Scarred faced youths only return their accomplishments in the middle and late stage of their pregnancy, which can be seen everywhere in Qizhou City -- most of the millions of elite soldiers compiled by the Shenwei army at this time are above the late stage of their pregnancy.

    Such an unknown young Wu Xiu, when his face and eyes appeared in Chen Xun''s field of vision, Chen Xun''s spirit trembled. At this moment, he could not help but burst into tears

    Su Qingying, Su Hu, and Su Lingfeng were all silly. They didn''t expect that Chen Xun would have such a strong reaction at this time.

    "Su Zhen, come here," Chen Xun said to him, calling Su Zhen''s Wu Xiu, who was still in his womb. He said, "you preached to me in the past, let me be your master in this life..."

    "Ah, is this man the reincarnation of immortal Guo?" Pine crane true gentleman is shocked to ask a way.

    Reincarnation is too ethereal, reincarnation can meet again, can be said to be a big chance.

    Tao Jinghong and Guo Zhenren are close friends. Shenxiao mountain is destroyed. In order to blast the remains of the magic dragon out of Yunzhou, Guo Zhenren and Xu Wenzi are both destroyed. Where is the possibility of reincarnation?

    Ji lie knew that the young martial arts practitioner was Chang Zhen''s reincarnation!

    Ji lie has seen Chang Zhen''s soul in the secret hall!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    At this time, a white fog swept from the hall, which immediately separated Chen Xun from the outside world.

    Songhe Zhenjun and Tao Jinghong didn''t know what had happened, but Xu Zheng''s voice was not angry, but his voice vibrated directly in the depths of Chen Xun''s spirit sea:

    "do you have to make this matter known to everyone in the world?"

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to meet Chang Zhen in Qizhou. He was in a state of agitation. Hearing Xu Zheng''s warning, he saved the hall from people coming and going. The scene that he took Chang Zhen as an apprentice fell into the eyes of outsiders, which inevitably led to unnecessary conjectures.

    Of course, Chen Xun did not take Xu Zheng''s warning seriously.

    At present, hundreds of millions of people are about to topple in the bloody sea. He really won''t think too much about the Yi remnant. If the secret hall hadn''t been restored, he would have transferred it to Leiyun island to resist the evil robbery.

    Su Qingying, Su Hu, Su Lingfeng, Songhe Zhenjun and Tao Jinghong have no idea what happened.

    Chen Xun restrained his agitation and stood up with his clothes. He said to all the people, "I have a relationship with Su Zhen. This life is destined for me to accept him as an apprentice. For a moment, I lost my temper. Please don''t blame Songhe Zhenjun and Taoshi."

    Songhe Zhenjun and Tao Jinghong laughed and congratulated: "it''s a wonderful story to continue the relationship between master and apprentice..." When they thought that their monks had failed to survive and entered reincarnation, they didn''t know where they were reincarnated. They were really glad for Chen Xun.

    The way of reincarnation is really unpredictable. Without the awakening memory of the ninth reincarnation, it will completely break the relationship with the previous life. Chen Xun and his teacher met unexpectedly in countless regions and hundreds of millions of people. Such an opportunity can be said to be rare in all ages.

    Only Su Qingying, Su Hu, and Su Lingfeng all feel that it''s a bit of a coincidence that this kind of teacher and apprentice''s fate. As an ordinary collateral son of the Su family, could he have been Chen Xun''s teacher in his previous life?

    However, with Chen Xun''s status today, there is no need to make fun of an ordinary Su disciple. Su Qingying, Su Hu and Su Lingfeng said nothing. They thought that they would have a chance to listen to Chen Xun''s story about his relationship with Su Zhen in his previous life.

    The inner space of the dragon boat is huge, and the cabin is as dense as an ant nest, like a prismatic star fortress, dormant in the clouds above Qizhou city.

    Su Hu and Su Lingfeng boarded the Fu Dragon Boat and saw that there was a hundred Zhang long and thirty or forty wide space inside the cabin, which was as dense as an ant''s nest. For a moment, they were amazed. They did not expect that Leiyun island had such a powerful warship in their hands.

    And in this huge internal space, there is a huge egg floating, scattered with the green light, which vaguely shows the mysterious and mysterious array map on the surface. The light flows on the array map at an unimaginable speed, and it seems that there are countless spirit lines connecting every tiny corner of the Fu Dragon Boat.

    This giant egg is actually the center of the dragon boat. If you really extend the divine consciousness into it, you will find that it is full of unimaginable spiritual power

    The central core of the volongzhou is not made of gold and copper, but is actually a top-grade vessel made from the eggs of the Archean dragon beast. The hull of the volongzhou is made from the remains of a Archean dragon beast. If the true spirit of the Dragon beast can be refined into a spirit, the whole volongzhou will turn into an Archean dragon at any time to fight against the enemy.

    Whether it''s the use of dragon eggs to connect the great power of heaven and earth, or the use of dragon eggs to drive the forbidden array into the body of dragon skeletons, it needs thousands of disciples of dangmo league or the spirit cultivation of Chang Ji, the sixth realm of nirvana.

    In wartime, the two wings and the top of the dragon boat can extend five huge decks, which are as wide as a hundred feet. They are like the giant wings of a giant dragon. They can be used by the general of the Shenwei army to form a mountain and river battle array to resist the enemy

    Volongzhou can be said to be a killing magic weapon specially refined for the scale of one million Terran wars.

    As a matter of fact, the four Yunmeng black scale warships were only used as standby warships at this time, and they were attached to the two wings of the volongzhou. The soldiers of the 100000 Shenwei army and the 6000 disciples of the dangmo League all lived in the compartments of the volongzhou, which were as dense as ants.

    More than 500 sons of the Su nationality have to wait until they are familiar with the situation of the Fulong boat and the Shenwei army, and then make other arrangements. At this time, they will stay in the Fulong boat as a reserve force.

    After Songhe Zhenjun and Tao Jinghong left, Chen Xun invited Su Qingying, Su Hu, Su Lingfeng and Su Zhen to speak in the quiet room where he lived, and then called Chang Xi and Su Shousi.

    The quiet room where Chen Xun lived was located near the eye of the Dragon skeleton pupil. He could directly see the real scene of the outside world without going through the floating light and dark screen.

    Su Qingying and Chen Xun are waiting for them to tell about their relationship with Su Zhen.

    "Su Zhenren, you said that you had been reincarnated three times in the Fantian palace," Chen Xun asked. "Dare to ask Su Zhenren, are you reincarnated through the separation of your body and the second Yuanshen, or are you reincarnated in the broken army state three times?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Su Shousi and Chang Xi were shocked, but Su Qingying''s face changed greatly -- Su Hu and Su Lingfeng were completely confused.

    Xuanxiu''s method of rebirth has the lowest level of abandonment. But when his body is broken, the spirit floats outside. It is like a candle in the wind. It will be annihilated at any time. It is the most common way to protect his life.Cultivating the second spirit and seizing the body of demons are the most common means of rebirth.

    When the accident falls, as long as there is a trace of soul to escape back, and the second yuan Shen fusion, the chance of rebirth is great.

    For many strong people who are against the heaven in Nirvana, the immortal and the jade people are all used to refine the perfect body.

    The third one is birth.

    When a person is pregnant with his parents'' blood essence, heaven and earth endow him with a little vitality of true Yang. Before the orifices and veins are formed, the spirit and soul are not fixed. At this time, the remnant soul is attached to the fetal body, which can not only completely retain the memory of life, but also completely integrate the soul and flesh.

    Before birth, the fetal body is not bound by Xuanqiao and Linghai Xuanbi. It can be cultivated directly in the mother body to the later stage of the fetal state or even Tianyuan state

    It''s just a body with excellent cultivation ability. You can meet it, but you can''t ask for it.

    Those who have great supernatural powers can be refined into immortals and Taoist seeds, which can be used as their own external parts.

    This is also the treasure of the immortal embryo Taoist seed hidden in the seal of xuanjiang before Fang Xiaohan''s reincarnation.

    The fourth is true reincarnation.

    Chen Xun directly asked Su Qingying if she had been reincarnated in the state of breaking the army three times. This actually implied that Su''s hand in the state of breaking the army had a treasure that could control reincarnation!

    Su Hu and Su Lingfeng are completely confused. They only know that Su Qingying is reincarnated immortal body. In a certain life, she was born into the Su family in the broken army state. They regard Su as a relative. They have never thought that Su Qingying has been reincarnated in the Su family for several generations!

    Su Shousi and Chang Xi are shocked. How can the reincarnation of the strange treasure be controlled at the immortal level.

    They don''t even know how to find a magic weapon in Nirvana!

    Su Qingying''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that Chen Xun could understand the biggest secret of the Su people so easily!

    How could Chen Xun know such a secret even if her master didn''t see through it?

    Is the flaw in Su Zhen?

    But even if it happens that Su Zhen was Chen Xun''s mentor in his previous life, Chen Xun should never have guessed that Su''s hand could control the reincarnation.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to frighten Su Qingying. He said, "it''s true that Su Zhen''s previous life was my mentor. It''s true that canglan''s su family, Yuzhou''s su family and broken army''s su family came from the same vein. It''s no coincidence that my mentor could be reborn in broken army''s su family."

    Su Shousi''s mouth is open and he can swallow an egg. He knows that his ancestors left from the Su family in Yuzhou and established a clan in canglan. Unexpectedly, the Su family in Yuzhou came out from the Su family in the broken army state!

    They are not close to the Su family in Yuzhou. Even if they know that they are in the same vein as the Su family in the broken army state, they are not excited. But Chen xunyan has a big secret hidden behind the Su family, which Su Shousi could never have imagined.

    "Do you want to make our secret known to all?"

    Xu Zheng''s voice, which is not angry but powerful, comes from time to time.

    When Chen Xun lifted the ban, he saw Xu Zheng, Xu Zhilong and his son floating in.

    Chang Xi understood it in a flash. She could even insert an egg into her mouth: "the Su clan in the broken army state is actually a remnant of Yi nationality!" But in an instant, her face changed greatly. She brushed her sleeve and scolded, "old thief Sudan, I can''t die well!"

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart that the Taiyuan temple was born every three hundred years near Tianjun. Su Dan was determined to protect the descendants of the Yi people and revitalize the Yi people. How could he not think about the Taiyuan temple?

    If it wasn''t for Su Dan''s old fox, how could su Qingying have been reincarnated in the broken army state?

    Even if Xu Zheng connived his daughter to enter the secret place of Taiyuan, he should go straight to the temple of Taiyuan.

    In contrast, the old fox of Su Dan tried every means to make the descendants of Yi people get involved in the temple of Taiyuan fairy, so the calculation is much deeper.

    Not to mention Chang Xi''s sudden change of color and rising from his sleeve, Chen Xun has also practiced Su Dan''s ancestors for 18 generations.

    No matter how much effort Su Dan spent on the survival and revitalization of the Yi people, Chen Xun didn''t want to be a willing pawn on other people''s chessboard, let alone Chang Xi''s character!

    Seeing that even characters like Xu Zheng were involved, Su Qingying calmed down and said, "I was reincarnated in Su twice, but soon after the second reincarnation, I was sent to the Vatican Palace. For a long time, I have no memory of the second reincarnation. At that time, the mysterious old man who sent me to the Fantian palace told the master that I was born with a pearl in my mouth. However, the previous rumor that I was born with a pearl in Su''s mouth for the first time was not a secret in Tianjun, so I sent it directly to the Fantian Palace to verify whether I was reincarnated. Later, I wanted to know the secret of my life, but I couldn''t find any trace of the mysterious old man. This time, the Su people fled from the north of Danzhou City, but they were watched by a Qi snake demon. When they were in danger, a stone tablet flew from the sky, and then they beat back the Qi snake demon... ""Where is the remnant monument of war spirit? Is the old fox, Su Dan, still hiding in the monument of the war spirit without reincarnation Chen Xun couldn''t help grabbing Su Qingying''s hand and asked nervously.

    If you can beat back the demon king of Qiantang, what is not the war spirit monument?

    The demon king of Qiantang fled in a panic. It''s unexpected that there is no immortal in nirvana or Brahma nearby. It''s actually a residual treasure of the Su clan that has been guarding for thousands of years.

    "How do you prove it''s not a coincidence?" It''s hard for Su qingxun to tell the secret behind the monument, but she can''t believe it.

    "The remnant stele in the secret hall is broken, but you must have the remnant stele in your hand?" Xu Zheng looked at Chen Xun and asked.

    With a grin, Chen Xun took out a fragment of the war spirit tablet from xiaoxumijie and handed it to Xu Zheng.

    Su Qingying said quietly: "according to the mysterious old man, there are six pieces of this monument!"

    Her implication was that Chen Xun could have a remnant of the war spirit tablet in his hand, which didn''t mean anything.

    Xu Zheng didn''t say anything more. He opened his mouth and spat out a purple aura. He wrapped up the fragments of the war spirit Monument and directly photographed them into Su Zhen''s eyebrows. He said softly, "Chang Zhen, wake up quickly!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Only the extremely strong obsession or the great secret of enlightenment can be called the mark of spirit.

    The stronger the cultivation is, the stronger the spirit mark is, and the more difficult it is to be tempered. The spirit mark of Jinxian level can almost be called immortal. Generally speaking, the holy immortals and demons of Jinxian level can only be sealed, but cannot be tempered.

    A ray of spirit is immortal, reincarnated and reincarnated. All kinds of spirit imprints, also known as reincarnation imprints, will lock into the deepest part of the spirit in this life. Almost when the spirit reaches the peak of heaven and earth, it is possible to touch the deepest reincarnation imprint of the spirit and awaken the memory of the previous life after the spirit reaches a certain degree of cultivation.

    Similarly, as long as the cultivation and mastery of the spirit reaches a certain level, it does not need to cultivate the way of reincarnation, but also can help others open the mark of reincarnation and awaken the memory of previous life.

    It''s just that this is beyond the level of nirvana. No matter how strong Xu Zheng''s cultivation is, he can''t directly help others open the mark of reincarnation and awaken the memory of previous life.

    But there is a fragment of the war spirit monument, which is totally different.

    After Chang Zhen''s reincarnation, his cultivation was insufficient and his spirit was extremely weak. He should not have used this violent method to open the mark of reincarnation. However, Xu Zheng was very quick. He took the fragments of the war spirit tablet from Chen Xun and directly penetrated Chang Zhen''s eyebrows -

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to stop him. He also knew that Xu Zheng was very determined and could not be stopped by others I can see if Chang Zhen himself can survive the disaster and successfully open the mark of reincarnation.

    Xu Zheng explained without delay:

    "there are six sacred steles, which are made of six reincarnation stones obtained by our ancestors from a mysterious place. As long as a trace of spirit is embedded in it before death, and as long as a trace of soul remains when it falls, it can be reincarnated directly through the six reincarnation stones. It can be said that it is a well deserved treasure of immortals. The six sacred steles are used together, which can even separate the trace of spirit from the top of the Brahman realm and even the golden immortal level. "

    After the completion of Yuantai, a kind of spirit mark usually represents a kind of supernatural power. Stripping off the spirit mark of Brahman immortal and even golden immortal is equivalent to stripping off their supernatural power.

    Chen Yi''s magic weapon is far better than that of other people.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ At the beginning, our family relied on these six sacred steles and many immortal spirits to fight in taihuanjing and many other celestial realms, and once ascended to the top of taihuanjing, "Xu Zheng continued." our ancestors also passed on the six kinds of Dharma, engraved them on the sacred steles, and together with the secret hall, made them holy treasures handed down from generation to generation. At that time, the rebellious emperor led the people to plot a rebellion. Shaojun only had time to snatch out two sacred steles, but they were also destroyed in the escape of tens of thousands of years.... "

    Is it more than broken?

    The holy stele in the secret hall could hardly be broken any more, so that the ghost of master qingniu could only be sent to the secret hall to sleep. Chen Xun said that what he had just taken out was the most complete and the best piece, which was only the size of a slap.

    However, the remnant tablet in the secret hall, which is engraved with the Xuanyuan Bible for the cultivation of Xuanyuan holy body, has been completely broken. I don''t know what Yi''s true method is engraved on the remnant tablet preserved by the Su people for thousands of years.

    Su Shousi, Su Hu and Su Lingfeng did not expect that they were the descendants of Yi people, and even more did not expect that the ancestors of Yi people were so powerful that it was unimaginable!

    Listening to Xu Zheng''s story, Su Qingying is also slightly moved. Now we are waiting for Su Zhen (Chang Zhen). Can we really open the reincarnation mark and awaken the memory of previous life as Xu Zheng said, and prove that all this is not accidental or conspiracy.

    Chang Zhen''s scarred face was ferocious and twisted, obviously suffering a lot.

    "Sure enough, Chang Zhen''s spirit after reincarnation is still too weak to bear the impact of the opening of the reincarnation mark," Xu Zheng sighed. Seeing that Chen Xun was so nervous that he wanted to help him, he said, "don''t worry. Chang Zhen is very close to me. I won''t hurt him..."

    Chen Xun deeply doubted Xu Zheng''s words. He was willing to let his own daughter practice chaos. What extreme things could he not do?

    Chen Xun put his hand on Chang Zhen''s eyebrow, and his divine sense extended into it. Once Chang Zhen couldn''t bear it, he was ready to pull out the fragments of the war spirit tablet.

    Xu Zheng didn''t stop him. He continued: "although it''s just a small piece of reincarnation stone, it can at least help Chang Zhen seal the reincarnation imprint. At that time, Miss Su can directly look at Chang Zhen''s past life memory from the reincarnation stone..."

    After a long time, the reincarnation stone slowly flew out of Chang Zhen''s eyebrows.

    What Chen Xun had brought out before was just a white remnant stone that looked very common. But at this time, the reincarnation stone with the seal of Chang Zhen reincarnation turned into a translucent white jade. The golden light was shining. Inside, there were countless mysterious chain like virtual shadows circling around, and two mysterious symbols blooming in the reincarnation stone

    "Are these signs of samsara?" Su Shousi and others are shocked to ask, for in front of a scene.

    "The two mysterious runes in the stone are the secret seal of the true runes that our ancestors printed into the reincarnation stone. They are also the true formula of the Xuanyuan Bible. Because they have the flavor of ancestors, they can coexist with the reincarnation stone. Unexpectedly, they are activated."Xu Zheng was also quite surprised to say,

    "the rest should be the mark of reincarnation made by Chang Zhen in his previous life - but Chang Zhen''s spirit is too weak at this time to bear the impact of the opening of the mark of reincarnation directly. Miss Su, you can personally verify what we said..."

    Only the extremely strong obsession or the great way secret of cultivation can be called the mark of spirit -- the mark of reincarnation is essentially the same as the great way secret of xuanxiu, but after reincarnation once, there will be a lock of reincarnation.

    The reincarnation imprint in the soul of Su Zhen is so strong that it can prove that Su Zhen and Chen Xun had the emotion of apprenticeship in his previous life, which is not a lie.

    Naturally, Su Qingying would not go to check Su Zhen''s memory of his past life. With a long sigh, she opened her mouth and spewed out a clear light. Then she saw two truncated steles lying in the open space and said, "fight back the snake demon, the remnant stele will be broken in two, and master Su Dan will also fall asleep. Master Su Dan didn''t have time to say a few words before he fell asleep. He just asked me to come to Xuelong mountain with the broken stele... "

    Even if the stele is broken into two parts, it is also broken. It is the limit of master Su Dan to defeat the demon king of Qiantang.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t want to, and although Su Dan didn''t say anything before he went to sleep, it was obvious that the only person who was most suitable to keep the two pieces of the monument was Xu Zheng.

    Su Qingying handed over the two truncated steles, which is also the meaning.

    Although Su Qingying is the first true biography of the Vatican Palace, the preservation of the remnant stele is beyond her ability.

    Su Qingying is the reincarnation of the ancient immortal of the Taiyuan Dynasty. She opens part of the reincarnation mark and wakes up the memory of the previous life. Although her parents are both from the Yi nationality, she is not a descendant of the Yi nationality in a strict sense.

    Seeing Xu Zhilong staring at the reincarnation stone in front of Chang Zhen''s eyebrows, Chen Xun frowned slightly and said to Chang Zhen, "this reincarnation stone will be the fundamental soul weapon for you to cultivate. Don''t show it to others secretly."

    Hearing Chen Xun say so, Xu Zhilong can only reluctantly take back his eyes.

    The stone of reincarnation seals Chang Zhen''s reincarnation imprint and the memory of previous life. There''s no reason to hand it over to others. It''s just that this stone of reincarnation still has the seal of true talisman sealed up by Yi''s ancestors. With such a mysterious and powerful reincarnation imprint, the divine flame and golden awn are comparable to the medium and high-grade Taoist tools.

    No matter what Xu Zhilong thought, Chen Xun said to Su Qingying, Su Shousi, Su Hu and Su Lingfeng: "since you already know that you are all descendants of Yi nationality, you should also teach you Xuanyan''s true formula..." They immediately separated the four spirit marks from the original spirits and directly penetrated into the depths of their spirits.

    What Chen Xun taught Su Shousi at this time was the method of practice and weapon refining that he learned from Xuanyan Jue. At this time, he passed on the complete Xuanyan Jue to them.

    Xu Zheng turned his lips and tried to stop Chen Xun from acting recklessly, but he didn''t do it in the end.

    According to the truth, Su Qingying could not be regarded as the descendant of Yi nationality, and the complete Xuanyan formula could not be taught to him.

    Although Su Shousi, Su Hu and Su Lingfeng were members of the Yi nationality, they could not be taught the complete Xuanyan formula before they became Yuantai.

    It''s just that Chen Xun took the most important Xuanyan array as a Chinese cabbage and presented it everywhere in Xuelong mountain. He had trampled on the rules for a long time. At this time, it was not appropriate to use these rules to restrain the legitimate children of Yi people.

    Chen Xun, as the guardian of the secret hall appointed by Master Yi, was responsible for the inheritance of Yi''s true law.

    Chen Xun expected that Xu Zheng would have nothing to do with him at this time. He thought that he would pass the complete Xuanyan formula to Ji lie and Chang Xi later

    It''s too late to keep secret now that so many clues have been leaked out. Eggs are scattered in countless baskets, but it''s not easy for the traitor to bite. Can the traitor''s pursuers kill hundreds of Tianjun''s people?

    If the rebellious emperor really dares to do so, even if he proves the golden fairyland, the fire caused by it will directly destroy him.

    Xu Zheng put the two truncated steles into the sleeve of his robe and asked Chen Xun, "how many pieces of reincarnation stone do you still have in your hand?"

    Chen Xun didn''t expect the fragments of the broken stele to have such magical effects. But master qingniu didn''t mention them to him because he was mystifying. He hid a lot of treasure in his body, but he couldn''t use it.

    However, without Xu Zheng as a strong man, Chen Xun thought that even if he knew the magic of reincarnation residual stone, he would not have to play its role.

    He took out 11 pieces of remnant stones from xiaoxumi ring and said, "maybe there are seals of Zhenfu, the forefather of Yi nationality. Maybe that''s all..."

    "I''ll do it to the end," Xu Zheng sighed. He exhaled seven purple auras, wrapped up seven reincarnation stones, and patted them on Ji lie, Su Shousi, Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Su Hu, Su Lingfeng and his son Xu Zhilong''s eyebrows. "You can all refine this stone into a soul weapon of your own life. In this bloody battle, reincarnation stone can at least protect your spirit mark!"

    Seeing that Xu Zheng wanted to take away the remaining four pieces of residual stones, Chen Xun stopped him and said, "it''s immoral for Xu Shi to take away all the four pieces of residual stones."

    "Reincarnation stone is useless to you - other people can''t refine this reincarnation stone without my help. What are you going to do with it?" Xu Zheng said angrily.Chen Xun put a remnant stone of samsara into the little Xumi commandment and said, "I''ll leave one as a memento."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Xu Zheng photographed seven reincarnation stones wrapped with purple aura into the eyebrows of Ji lie, Su Shousi, Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Su Hu, Su Lingfeng and his son Xu Zhilong. He also took the trouble to explain the method of sacrificing reincarnation stones.

    These seven reincarnation stones are all likely to contain the secret seal of the true talisman left by the ancestors of the Yi people. Xu Zheng, a powerful man of the level of anti heaven, may have a good eye on this incomplete seal, but for Ji lie, Chang Xi and Su Qingying, sacrificing and refining the true Talisman is a very powerful means of attack or defense or escape

    Before the sacrifice, even Xu Zheng didn''t know what kind of seal of true talisman was in the seven remnant stones of reincarnation. We all had to run into luck.

    Even if there is no secret seal of the true talisman in it, the remnant stone of reincarnation, as a piece of immortal weapon, can be refined into the spirit (Yuanshen, Yuantai). It can also be said that it is a very strong defense tool for the spirit, which can avoid the spirit from being directly attacked by a strong enemy.

    Chen Xun has become a true dragon of heaven, and has the defense power of water, fire and green lotus. The remnant stone of reincarnation is a chicken rib for him. Besides, without Xu Zheng''s help, his cultivation at this time is not able to refine the remnant stone of reincarnation into a soul weapon of his own life. But he left a remnant stone of reincarnation, which is considered or used for other purposes.

    Xuanxiu can only sacrifice and refine one original soul weapon, but Chang Xi and Su Qingying have realized two ways. Even if there were the pearls of the sea and the spring wind and rain sword as the original soul weapon before, they can still sacrifice and refine the second one at this time. This is one of the advantages of realizing many ways before nirvana.

    At this time, Dan wants to take out the three pieces of stone that can''t be broken.

    Su''s children are on the outskirts. It''s unlikely that they will know how the demons broke through Jiang''s line of defense and killed Jiang chenge, Jiang''s ancestor, in such a short time. But if Su Dan had been in Chanzhou city at that time, he should have known the details.

    However, when Xu Zhenggang extended his divine sense to the remnant stele, he frowned and took another remnant stele out of the storage bag, and the divine sense extended into it

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Master Su Dan is not in the remnant stele?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun was surprised. Su Qingying just said that the monument was broken in two, and Su Dan fell asleep. He took it for granted that Su Dan''s spirit should be in the monument. Unexpectedly, it was not the same thing at all.

    Usually, the above items can only be sent to the supernatural weapon.

    Where did master Su Dan go when he was not in the monument?

    It''s no surprise that master Su Dan has mastered many Taoist instruments for more than 10000 years, but he has seriously damaged the demon king of Qiantang, and his spirit has been injured. He also specially asked Su Qingying to send the two truncated steles to Xuelong mountain. Where can he go if he doesn''t recuperate in the broken steles?

    Can we say that Su Dan is also wary of Xu Zheng, who is easy to go to extremes?

    After a brief shock, Xu Zheng regained his normal look.

    He didn''t mean to wake Su Qingying up and ask for details. Instead, he spewed the magnificent and pure purple aura onto the broken stele. Seeing that the purple aura was perfectly integrated into the broken stele, he contentedly put the broken stele into the storage bag, and he was not busy in sacrificing the broken stele at this time.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun guessed that Su Dan could not come to Xuelong mountain for other things. He just wanted Su Qingying to give the broken stele to Xu Zheng.

    Although the remnant stele is broken into two parts, Xu Zheng''s supernatural power can still refine its sacrifice into a treasure or even a treasure.

    Xu Zheng may be able to fight against it and become the first person under the Fantian realm of Tianjun Xilu

    At this time, they can''t help thinking that they have been away for 30 years, but they don''t know where they are.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t want them to come back to face the blood sea demon robbery, Su Tang and Qian LAN didn''t come back at this time, which only showed that they were in a dilemma.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun just sighed.

    No one knows how many people will survive this war, and he can''t think about too many things.

    "Danzhou reinforcements will take Zhao Yi as the main general and you, Songhe Zhenjun and Mengting as the Deputy generals. By tomorrow afternoon, they will gather 300000 soldiers and 20000 xuanxiu disciples. Then you will move eastward - I will also give the battle boat of futu to Zhilong, and follow you eastward!" When Xu Zheng said this, he opened the void and left the dragon boat.

    Among the real monarchs of tiandaozong, Zhao Yi is second only to Xu Zheng. Like Chang Ji, Zhao Yi is the sixth realm of nirvana.

    At the same time, Zhao Dijun was one of the elder brothers in charge of the same sect.

    Zhao Yi is one of the few high-level figures in tiandaozong who firmly advocated building a defense line in Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain to meet the demon army. Therefore, Xu Zheng and Xiwu emperor all agreed that Zhao Yi should be the main general of the reinforcements.

    Before that, the defense of Qiyun island was led by Zhao Yi and more than 20000 tiandaozong disciples. In order to help the emperor Shishan, Xu Zheng transferred Zhao Yi and 8000 tiandaozong disciples from Qiyun island. Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and others who captured the dragon were also included in the reinforcement of the Emperor Shishan.However, Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and other tiandaozong, together with the elite of the 60000 God guards who were also transferred from Qiyun Island, will not arrive in Qizhou until tomorrow morning.

    The Yongming Dynasty just got a foothold in funiuling at the West foot, but everything was not settled. This time, Meng Ting, Xu Zhilong and Gu Changzhou, the leaders of the Meng family, led two thousand Qilin sect and Meng''s disciples to gather in Qizhou.

    Mengting was also a real monarch who was born in tiandaozong. He built the third realm of Nirvana, which was not bad for the body.

    In addition to Zhao Yi, Mengting, Songhe Zhenjun and Xu Zhilong, tiandaozong will also have six Zhenjun giants under Nirvana as the first reinforcements to enter the battlefield at the southern foot of Tishi mountain.

    Emperor Xiwu will stay in Danzhou to coordinate, while Xu Zheng will stay in Qizhou to organize the follow-up reinforcements in Xuelong mountain, which will continue to be transported to Tishi mountain

    Ji lie, Su Shousi, Chang Xi and Su Qingying can only refine the samsara remnant stone at this time, and they don''t even have time to activate the secret seal of the true talisman in the samsara remnant stone. Fortunately, there are secret seal of the true talisman in the seven samsara remnant stones, and they all feel the grand and old ancient spirit.

    The purple aura that the reincarnation remnant stone fell into their eyebrows was Xu Zheng''s life spirit Yuan who had been practicing for many years. Refining this purple aura can help them improve their accomplishments.

    Xu Zhilong and Chen Xun leave in a hurry. Ji lie and Su Shousi take Su Hu and Su Lingfeng, who haven''t recovered from shock, to get familiar with the Fu Dragon Boat and the Shenwei army. They leave Su Qingying and Chang Xi alone to talk about the past in Chen Xun''s room.

    Where is there time to reminisce?

    Chen Xun asked Su Qingying to check again. After confirming that Xu Zheng didn''t do anything in her body, he asked, "master Su Dan is not in the broken tablet, but when he left, did he mention the details of the demons'' collapse in Dongchao mountain?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Chang Xi was also stunned when Chen Xun said that.

    Obviously, she also mistakenly thought that after su Dan was injured, she should hide in the broken stele to recuperate. She did not expect that the old fox would be separated from the broken stele. She thought that Su Dan might not want to bet the fate of Yi people on Xuelong mountain, so he should have another way to go.

    Su Qingying said: "the demons actually got a bottle of huge eight armed ancient demon remains from the underground immortal realm in the secret place of Taiyuan. Two bottles of ancient demons and many demons, big demons, are hidden in the remains of this bottle of ancient demons and rush into the jiutiangang wind layer. The remains of the ancient demons rush into the jiutiangang wind layer, and soon gather a large number of thunder to smash them. The remains of the ancient demons turn into raging flames. When they rush out of the jiutiangang wind layer, they have completely turned into immortal refining flames, engulfing Dongtian mountain, which is the secret cultivation of Jiang''s ancestors.... "

    Chen Xun, Su Qingying and Chang Xi all know that the remains of eight armed ancient demons are hidden underground in the secret place of Taiyuan. They are most worried that the remains of eight armed ancient demons will be taken away by the demons. Unexpectedly, what they are most worried about comes true in the end.

    Chen Xun didn''t see eight armed ancient demons with his own eyes, but he saw the last scene of the battle between immortals and demons in the remnant of his Taoist book. The real body of eight armed ancient demons was like a mountain, which could make hundreds of monsters hide. The remains of eight armed ancient demons were also extremely powerful. Chen Xun didn''t expect that the demons would use the remains of eight armed ancient demons to resist the seventy-two Thunders of heaven and directly break through Into the sky!

    If all the important places in Chanzhou were engulfed in a flash by the magic flame of refining immortals, it means that except for Jiang chenge, the ancestor of the Jiang family, there were no other important people of the Jiang family in dongchanshan at that time, and they were surrounded by the eternal demons.

    Jiang''s ancestors and other Jiang''s giants, even if they had already provided the incarnation they needed for reincarnation, most of them would be hidden in Dongda mountain. They probably never thought that their old nest would be copied by the demons one day.

    These external incarnations, which are comparable to treasures and top-quality Taoist implements, and other billions of magic treasures collected by Jiang''s family in dongtianshan, are either destroyed together in the magic flame of refining immortals or fall into the hands of the demons.

    Chen Xun felt that even if a large number of remnant forces could escape from the Jiang family after the disaster, and even if Jiang chenge was reincarnated successfully, he would not want to be able to recover in 10000 or 20000 years.

    Chen Xunshi doesn''t care if the Jiang family can recover. But he thinks that the demons will not only maim the ancient Jiang family, who is stronger than tiandaozong on the north coast of the storm sea, but also obtain a lot of Taoist magic weapons from the Jiang family. Once the immortal demons come to Yongming island to join hundreds of millions of demons, Xuelong mountain will be built It''s going to be completely dangerous!

    Su Qingying, Su Hu and Su Lingfeng lead five hundred elite Su people from Danzhou to Xuelong mountain, which takes nearly two months.

    Even if the eternal magic ancient and hundreds of demons and demons are fast, even if they have stopped the bloody raids on Danzhou at this moment, and come to Xuelong mountain, it will probably be half a month before they arrive.

    In the next half month, the fate of hundreds of millions of people in Xuelong mountain, Yunzhou and kunzhou will be decided.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Three days later, Chen Xun stood on a xiongling in the south of Pengyue gorge.

    Although we can''t see the details of the battlefield in the south foot, it''s not hard to imagine the bloody and fierce fighting from the violent shock of the vitality of heaven and earth.

    The rolling flame is like a hundred mile long sky flame, flowing from the two wings of the sky to the south foot

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun thought of Tushan Tianyan.

    Ten days to kill the devil array is really a mountain protection array that intervenes between the fourth and fifth levels of heaven and earth. The power of the red haze flame, which is five or six thousand miles away, is not under the Tu mountain sky flame.

    It''s no wonder that emperor Shifeng zhuzun wanted to move the battlefield north to Pengyue gorge.

    Panyue gorge is more than 2000 Li long from east to west, with a depth of 500 Li to 600 Li from north to south, and a width of more than 100 li from the narrowest. It is a rare open valley in the deep mountains at the southern foot of Mount Tishi.

    Pengyue gorge is surrounded by high mountains, which is suitable for ordinary people to inhabit and breed.

    Fenghou clan once had seven or eight million people living here and built more than ten cities, and the tribal villages distributed in the low mountain areas on both sides were scattered and countless.

    Pengyue gorge is more than 6000 li away from Dishi mountain in the north and 5000 li away from storm sea in the south.

    Emperor Shifeng had planned to move the battlefield northward to Pengyue gorge, so that the ten day demon killing array set up in emperor Shifeng could directly suppress the demon troops entering the gorge. However, under the strong opposition of Danzhou, Pengyue gorge became the most important support base in the south foot battlefield.

    Tens of thousands of xuanxiu disciples and millions of Manwu and manxiu gathered around the Moon Valley to prepare for the battle in the south foot.

    Before that, although tishifeng did not have time to build a strong defense in Dongtan island and other surrounding islands and reefs of tishishan, as the hinterland of tishishan, Pengyue gorge itself had nearly ten male cities built for thousands of years. Before the large-scale garrison of Nanhai Xianfu disciples, its defense was quite strong.

    In Jiulian Zhenjun''s reign of emperor Shishan, and in Chongshan Junling to the South and west of Pengyue gorge, three Heaven Earth three-level mountain protection arrays were set up, and tens of thousands of disciples and millions of Manwu of Nanhai Xianfu and other allied forces were dispatched to Pengyue gorge. In terms of defense forces alone, they are no weaker than Leiyun island.

    The key problem lies in the fact that the surrounding area of Leiyun island is the storm sea with huge waves, thunder and hurricanes. There is no open land for the demon army to base on, and it is closely coordinated with Qiyun island. It is backed by the hinterland of the southern foot of Xuelong mountain, and the terrain is extremely dangerous.

    Unless more than a hundred demons and demons come directly, it will be extremely difficult for the demon army to directly defeat the defense line of Leiyun island.

    Holding the moon gorge is not the case.

    If the Allied forces of the various sects withdraw to guard the Pengyue gorge, the demons will be able to attack the Pengyue gorge from all directions. If the Terrans want to guard the Pengyue gorge, they will be in a passive position.

    Ten days to kill the devil array can''t bring back many disadvantages to the Terran.

    In that case, if you want to hold the moon gorge, the exchange between the Terrans and the demons may be more fierce than the bloody battle of Unicorn corner.

    Chen Xun deeply doubted that the Allied forces of various sects and the 20 million Manwu who had gathered in Tishi mountain could have such indomitable fighting spirit.

    Once the Pengyue gorge is lost, tishifeng will be besieged by the demons from all directions, and the subsequent reinforcements will no longer be able to reinforce tishifeng. Even if tishifeng has ten days to kill the demons, it will be sooner or later.

    This is also the main reason why Chen Xun insisted that the battlefield never retreat.

    In this way, the Terran can take advantage of the local battlefield and fight with the demons to the end.

    The consumption ratio of Terrans and demons is far less than that of Unicorn.

    The disciples of Xiandao sect have been standing on the top of all living beings for more than 100000 years. They are like gods. They have long been worshipped and worshipped by the world. They have the habit of respecting the strong and treating all living beings like ants. How can they know that the race war of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people is totally different from the mass fight of thousands of people in xuanxiu sect?

    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know or are not familiar with the race war of the ten million magic level. However, the road is so simple that it''s really a matter of life and death. Jiulian Zhenjun, the giants of Zhenjun who have become Yuantai, can still accept the simple truth.

    At the beginning, all the Allied forces should have stuck to Yongming island.

    Even if they can''t get around the northern part of the island, they will only be trapped in the northern part of the desert.

    Abandoning Yongming island is a big defeat, but the Allied forces should not make mistakes again and again.

    Although the Allied forces of the various sects still cling to Tishi mountain and Xuelong mountain, they can''t stop the demon army from circling around the northern wasteland and plundering and devouring the common people, as long as the Allied forces of the various sects gather strong enough in Tishi mountain and Xuelong mountain, how dare the demon clan act rashly?

    In addition to the fact that the demon emperor wanted to take back the Dragon Mountain and the Shishan mountain, he wanted to make the Dragon Mountain and the Shishan mountain not be taken back.

    After the demons won the Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain, there will be more demons coming to Tianjun through the sea market. This bloody war may last for thousands of years.How many Terrans will be left in Xilu?

    The first group of reinforcements in Danzhou was composed of 300000 elite soldiers drawn from Shenwei army, Lingtian army and Shenfeng army, and 20000 disciples drawn from tiandaozong and the sanxiu sects of dangmo League, but this was only the first group of reinforcements.

    In the future, tens of millions of reserve soldiers will be recruited from funiuling, Yuezhou, Qizhou and Mingzhou.

    Later, the Northern Wilderness of Manwu, manxiu, will also hold the gap as the main assembly site.

    Yuancheng and more than a hundred disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion flew up to the ridge and bowed to Chen Xun, saying: "Yuancheng, under the order of the master, leads more than a hundred Yuandan disciples to wait for the dispatch of Lord Chen!"

    Two months ago, Yuan Cheng wished he could not swallow Chen Xun alive. Today, he wants to lead his disciples to listen to Chen Xun''s instructions. He is bitter in his heart. It''s hard to say.

    "Well, I''d like to invite more than 100 yuan Dan disciples of Nanhai Xianfu to join the Xuanyan battle..." Chen Xun said.

    Songhe Zhenjun, Tao Jinghong, Ji lie and others have been able to understand the third Xuanyan array. Ji lie and zongya are responsible for commanding the 100000 Shenwei soldiers. Chen Xun specially asked Tao Jinghong to preside over the large-scale Xuanyan array.

    This time, I specially borrowed more than 100 yuan Dan Jing disciples from Nanhai immortal mansion and incorporated them into the end of Xuanyan array.

    The disciples of Yuandan and faxiangjing all have the power of one mind changing into one hundred. They are only incorporated into the end of the Xuanyan array, and they don''t need to understand the Xuanyan array

    Before the Xuanyan formation, led by Zhenjun Songhe and Tao Jinghong, ten disciples of faxiangjing and Fengfeng and 132 disciples of yuandanjing were selected from the various sects of dangmo League. At the end of the formation, more than 1500 disciples of tianyuanjing were recruited. Now, more than 100 disciples of yuandanjing from Nanhai Xianfu are incorporated into the formation. Their power can be enhanced by at least 50% or 60%!

    Yuancheng is puzzled. Tiandaozong has a spirit Tianxuan array, and Nanhai Xianfu also has a thousand person level immortal killing array. The so-called Xuanyan array is not many more than one, but many less than one. Why did the emperor Shishan''s disciples dispatch more than 100 Yuandan disciples to Chen Xun''s dispatch?

    Yuancheng doesn''t understand. Yuancheng still hates Chen Xun, but he can''t disobey the clan''s laws.

    More than 100 yuan Dan disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion, led by Zhenjun Songhe, Tao Jinghong and Su Shousi, enter the Fu Dragon Boat.

    At this time, the outer deck of the Fu Dragon boat had been completely extended. Ji lie and zongya led 80000 divine guards on the outer deck to form four mountain and river battle formations and prepare to enter the battle field at the south foot.

    Chen Xun offered sacrifices to the king of nine prisons, Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Huoyi demon ape and black tea, and invited Taoist Yuan Cheng to board the chariot

    The battlefield at the southern foot of the mountain is a hilly area about two thousand miles deep, which is close to the storm sea. At this time, the mausoleum collapses, and a large amount of sea water pours into the terrible cracks, forming a crisscross of rivers and rivers.

    In the five-day bloody battle, three or four million men were killed on the battlefield of Nanlu.

    There is still too much room for the demons to deploy their forces in the south foot battlefield. At this time, there are almost five or six million demons on the south foot battlefield. Like countless black torrents boiling and stirring, they will fiercely attack the Terran defense line.

    Chen Xun led the army, which was the main force of the alliance of emperor Shishan''s various sects. This time, the main task was to push the front forward to a long and narrow peninsula called zhuxianjiao.

    As long as the Terrans stay in the northern part of zhuxianjiao Peninsula, they only need to meet the enemy head-on and get rid of the disadvantageous situation that all sides have to bear the fierce attack of the demon army.

    In the future, the Terran will be able to set up a fan-shaped support base at the southern foot of the Tishi mountain with Pengyue gorge as the core, and attract hundreds of millions of demons to fight a bloody battle in zhuxianjiao. Only in this way can the Terran give full play to its advantages in mountain protection, magic ships and battle array organization

    Even the xuanxiu disciples who want to fight with the little devil generals alone will be in a far inferior position. But the ten disciples who want to fight with the little devil generals will have the strength to compete with the ten little devil generals by relying on the array, weapon and battle array.

    Although tens of thousands of demon soldiers and generals can form the heaven demon array, the killing battle array born out of the demon array is more subtle and mysterious, which can make up for the weakness of the human race.

    In this battle, the main forces of the alliance led by Jiulian Zhenjun will directly enter the front battlefield, while Chen Xun will lead his troops to advance from the east to the demon array.

    Taoist Yuan Cheng will supervise the battle on behalf of Nanhai Xianfu, and be responsible for the contact between Chen Xun''s headquarters and the main forces of the alliance.

    Taoists in Yuancheng don''t believe what Chen Xun''s department can do. Only Songhe Zhenjun is the real king of Zhenjun. Yuancheng doesn''t even see his real fighting power. Even if a thousand person Xuanyan array and four ten thousand person mountain and river killing array are formed, what role can they play in such a large-scale battlefield?

    Yuan Cheng and Chen Xun are marching forward and backward together, watching the Dragon Boat approaching the flank of the demon army. At this time, the demon army is divided into a torrent, surrounded by two floating demon mountains, facing them.

    Yuancheng thinks that Chen Xun will stop, but he doesn''t want Chen Xun to completely ignore the hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and generals. He stares into the distance with firm eyes. The volongzhou also slows down a bit, and advances forward and forward again. It''s like a rainbow, getting rid of the magic soldiers and generals who were the first to kill, and going straight to the core of the demon clan arrayNo matter how small the combat power of the volongzhou is, the demons can''t let the volongzhou go directly to the core area. Although the volongzhou is ill, a floating magic mountain on standby is oppressing the volongzhou from the East Wing at a faster speed, as if the death star is flying across the sky to smash the volongzhou.

    Although the floating magic mountain is not as exquisite as the Taoist utensils refined by the human race, the floating magic mountain of more than 4000 feet weighs 100 million tons. Even if the dragon boat can be completely destroyed, can the fierce impact of the impact be borne by the ordinary soldiers and xuanxiu in the dragon boat?

    In the blink of an eye, the floating magic mountain is close to twenty or thirty miles away. Yuancheng can already see that the void at the place where the floating magic mountain sweeps is cracking, and hundreds of huge caves on the surface of the floating magic mountain begin to spit out endless evil light.

    At this time, the wings of the Fu Dragon Boat were like streamers, shooting six or seven black prismatic boats.

    The boat is more than ten feet long. It''s not small, but compared with the floating magic mountain, it''s as small as mustard

    Taoist Yuancheng was just at a loss when he saw a boat in front of him suddenly speed up again, like an arrow off the string to the floating magic mountain. But when he reached the hundred feet of the floating magic mountain, he was trapped in the black light of the evil spirit.

    The next moment, the black boat suddenly burst open, and the void within ten miles collapsed in that instant

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    It is hard for Taoists in Yuancheng to imagine the scene in front of them.

    At that time, in the secret place of Taiyuan, the dragon guarding the temple of Zhuxian could not completely collapse the void within 20 Li in a short time. A black shuttle shaped boat was more powerful than ten times than the dragon guarding the temple?

    It''s not difficult for the real king giant to die in the first place, or suffer the consequences of the death of the gods and spirits, and die in the second place. But it''s not easy to practice. How many real king giants are willing to bear the consequences of the death of the gods and spirits, even the reincarnation, and fight with the demons?

    The shuttle shaped boat is even a medium and low-grade magic weapon of Taoism. But which one of the strongest in heaven and man or the real king is willing to suffer the death of both gods and spirits and die for a Taoist weapon?

    At this time, there was jubilation in the dragon boat. It was obvious that the characters such as Zhenjun Songhe, Tao Jinghong and Su Shousi were not killed by the explosion of the shuttle shaped boat.

    What''s going on?

    How could that be?

    These seemingly inconspicuous shuttle shaped boats are the lethal weapons secretly refined by Danzhou?

    Although the floating magic mountain is not as subtle and mysterious as the Terran Taoist tools, the space nearly 20 Li has completely collapsed. Tens of thousands of magic soldiers and Demons around will be torn to pieces. The floating magic mountain has only been knocked down a corner, revealing the huge black space inside.

    The magic soldiers and generals hiding in them, relying on their extremely strong body, have the double buffering of the evil spirit black light and the floating magic mountain. Most of them have not been fatally damaged, but they are also shaken by the impact at this time.

    For a moment, except for a few trolls and a small number of warlord level demons who rushed out of the floating magic mountain, the other magic soldiers would hardly react.

    The next moment, the second black shuttle shaped boat, like an arrow off the string, turned into a very fast streamer, and shot directly into the interior of the floating magic mountain from the gap.

    Countless people and demons are watching the floating magic mountain, which is three or four thousand feet high. In the air of Nanlu Tanling, they are torn apart from the inside by unimaginable terror in the blink of an eye.

    The rubble of the floating magic mountain is hundreds of feet in size, and the smaller one is like a fist. It is mixed with the countless limbs and bones of the magic soldiers and generals. It is like a torrential rain of falling stones, and it shoots fiercely in all directions - many of them are directly engulfed by the broken void.

    Who doesn''t know how many magic soldiers and generals are hidden in the floating magic mountain? The only thing we can know at this time is that there are almost no other magic soldiers and generals, except for a few demon king trolls and a few magic marshals. They were blown to pieces by the second black shuttle shaped boat that was shot into the floating magic mountain.

    According to the truth, although a shuttle shaped black boat can make nearly 20 miles of space collapse, it is also very difficult to make tens of thousands of magic soldiers and Demons break into pieces in an instant - many demon level magic generals, magic marshals and demons are strong enough to withstand the huge blow of space collapse.

    The floating magic mountain refined by the demons is too strong. After the shuttle boat explodes, all the forces are restrained in the inner space of the floating magic mountain, and the endless demons of the floating magic mountain are swept in. At the last moment, the whole floating magic mountain is torn apart. Which one of the magic generals is there Can the body of the demon be stronger than the body of the floating demon mountain?

    The fragments of the floating magic mountain, which are collapsing in all directions, are like countless falling stones. With extremely powerful power, they smash in all directions. A demon king and several magic marshals think they have escaped the disaster. At this time, they are careless and unable to dodge because of the shock. The body of the demon is interrupted and penetrated by the fragments of the floating magic mountain

    More than 30 miles away, the dragon boat was almost hit by several pieces of debris from the floating magic mountain. Fortunately, Su Qingying and others took action in time to unload the pieces of debris with endless vicissitudes. However, the dragon boat was still swept by the huge impact and swept out like a fallen leaf.

    Chen Xun had been prepared for such a strong impact, and soon let the Dragon fighting boat stabilize in mid air. The mountains and rivers killed the four blood colored dragons in the battle array. They roared and roared, and fought the remaining four trolls ferociously.

    The four trolls who came out of the floating magic mountain were all the two or three robbers. At this time, they were also injured by two severe shocks, and their strength was greatly damaged. The 80000 soldiers formed four mountain and river killing formations, and the four bloody dragons were all as powerful as the three powerful ones in Nirvana. When they were slaughtered, they immediately entangled the four trolls, making them unable to escape.

    At this time, the four thousand demons will be killed, and the four thousand demons will be separated from each other

    Yuan Cheng''s mouth is wide open. He wants to put his fist in it. It''s hard to express his shock.

    Is the power of a shuttle shaped boat comparable to that of a hundred of the top three in nirvana or that of the top three in Nirvana?

    Is there more than one shuttle boat in Danzhou or Leiyun island?

    Even if there are giants in Danzhou who have mastered the secret of sacrificing and exploding Zhongpin Daoqi, when will Danzhou be able to batch refine Zhongpin Daoqi?Even if Tianjun is a strong man at the top of the three realms in Nirvana, it''s not easy to refine the medium-sized Taoist utensils. It takes hundreds of years. How long has Danzhou risen in the snow dragon mountain?

    Why didn''t Danzhou use such a powerful weapon after the bloody battle at Qilin corner, and didn''t use it in the conflict with other allied forces in guarding Yangshan before that?

    Yuan Cheng''s face turned pale. He thought that he and Ji ye had encouraged Jiang Tianqiu to invade Danzhou. If emperor Xiwu and Chen Xun used such weapons in Qizhou City, how many of them would survive?

    Jiang Tianqiu, who presided over the front battlefield hundreds of miles away, was pale when he saw that scene.

    He couldn''t see through the depth of the shuttle shaped boat. He only knew that if he let the shuttle shaped boat close to him and killed him, his accomplishments would be more bad than good.

    What is hidden in the ugly shuttle boat?

    Jiang Tianqiu is shocked to see Jiulian Zhenjun and Zhao Yi, the elder of Tianxing of Tiandao sect.

    Since Jiulian Zhenjun and tianjizi Zhao Yi arranged Chen Xun to lead his troops to attack the demons from their flanks and concentrate other forces on the Middle Road, they could not be unaware of this kind of black boat.

    Nine lotus true gentleman is also half open mouth, a long time just say: "the sky flame lotus seed boat, is really can barely withstand this gentleman to fight with all one''s strength!"

    Sky flame lotus seed boat?!

    The shuttle shaped boat really looks like a slightly elongated lotus seed, but is Tianyan lotus seed boat an upgraded version of Qingyan lotus arrow?

    Chen Xun rose in the western wilderness of Yunzhou. Jiang Tianqiu would never have played such a role before. After the conflict in Shouyang mountain, he really asked people to collect information about the people in Wushan mountain, and knew the existence of qingyanlian arrow and thousand person arrow array.

    At first, Tianyan lotus arrow showed great power. It was on the battlefield of the thousand demons sand sea in the West wilderness of Yunzhou. It once tore apart the evil array that invaded the demons in Yunzhou at one stroke, and laid a foundation for the West wilderness of Yunzhou to win the entrance of the demons market.

    But it was just a battle in Yunzhou small area. The power of the thousand people''s arrow array was as powerful as xuanxiu''s all-out attack at the peak of heaven and human world. In the eyes of those small sects in Yunzhou, the power of the thousand people''s arrow array was really terrible, but Jiang Tianqiu was totally indifferent.

    Although canglan Jiawei and Wushan took part in many battles to kill demons, the thousand person arrow array showed its power and made miraculous achievements repeatedly, and the power of the green flame lotus arrow was steadily improving, but Jiang Tianqiu, who was cultivating the sixth realm of Nirvana, was far from enough to mention.

    Yunzhou''s heaven and human realm is scattered at its peak. He can strangle it with a little finger. What''s the point of thousands of arrows?

    Although the power of the green flame lotus arrow salvo is not weak, it is difficult to coordinate the shooting and detonating of the green flame lotus arrow with the size of more than a thousand archers. Therefore, the salvo power of the green flame lotus arrow can not continue to increase significantly with the expansion of the arrow array.

    In larger scale and higher-level wars, the role of the thousand man arrow array is even more limited.

    This point has been proved in the bloody battle of Kirin corner!

    In the bloody battle of Qilin horn, Danzhou reinforcements also transferred a large number of green lotus fire arrows, but they didn''t play a big role.

    If the sky flame lotus seed boat is an upgraded version of the green flame arrow array, why can its power be improved so much that it can barely match the full blow of the nine lotus real king?

    The power of the green flame lotus arrow from the top of heaven and earth is promoted to the top of nirvana. The difference is more than a thousand times?

    A thousand level Xuanyan array -- Jiang Tianqiu''s mind seems to call a flash of lightning, and he immediately thinks of what''s going on!

    Led by Songhe Zhenjun, Tao Jinghong and others, with nearly 300 yuan disciples as the backbone and more than 1000 Tianyuan disciples as the end, the Xuanyan formation can extend tens of thousands of divine consciousness at the same time, detonating tens of thousands of green lotus flame arrows sealed in the Tianyan lotus seed boat at the same time.

    The sky flame lotus seed boat has gone far beyond the level of thousand person arrow array, which can be said to be ten thousand person arrow array or one hundred thousand person arrow array.

    When the scale of the instant salvo of the green lotus flame arrow is increased by 10 times, its power is not only increased by 10 times, but also increased by 100 times.

    The power of a Tianyan lotus seed boat may be thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times stronger than that of a thousand people''s arrow array. It''s worthy of being called the top three in Nirvana.

    Danzhou has such a big killer!

    How many blue flame lotus arrows have Danzhou secretly reserved these years?

    As a strong man against heaven in the ninth realm of Nirvana, jiulianzhenjun is one of the few strong men who are under the immortal of Vatican realm.

    Generally speaking, those who are strong against the sky are in their own positions and will not fight directly in front of them.

    And the demons array, there is also a bottle of eternal demons, sitting in the array, and several big demons, are always on their side.

    Obviously, if Jiulian really king and he, Tianji son Zhao Yi kill, eternal devil and several big devil king will also come out to fight.

    If both sides sit still, they will let the following disciples, soldiers, magic soldiers and magic generals fight, compete and consume

    At this time, Chen Xun led his department to put a big killer like Tianyan lianzizhou into the battlefield, which was equivalent to their sudden emergence of a ninth Nirvana strongman. Unexpectedly, he went directly to the flank of the demons. Why didn''t the demons get into chaos?Jiulian Zhenjun doesn''t care what Jiang Tianqiu is thinking, but seeing that Tianyan lianzizhou is just as powerful as Zhao Yi and Chen Xun said, he really kills the demons. He orders the middle army to kill all the demons and make sure that before the demons react, he will drive the demons out of the storm sea and take back zhuxianjiao

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Tianyan lotus seed boat not only looks like a huge black lotus seed, but also has 100000 lotus seed like green flame arrow clusters inside, which are like honeycomb ant nests.

    In one thousandth of an instant, if you can make all the scattered green flame lotus fire converge, it will produce the lotus explosion effect. However, detonating the sky flame lotus seed boat is different from what outsiders think.

    If you want to build a thousand level Xuanyan array, extend one hundred thousand ways of divine consciousness, control the prohibition of one hundred thousand lotus seed arrows at the same time, and launch the lotus explosion, you need to form more than one thousand xuanxiu of Xuanyan array, and the cultivation of spirit and soul can reach the realm of one hundred thoughts in the later period of Yuan Dan realm.

    Dangmo League is able to gather more than 1000 xuanxiu disciples in the later period of Yuandan realm. However, if thousands of xuanxiu disciples in the later period of Yuandan realm are selected and gathered in a Xuanyan array, the strength of the defense line at the southern foot of Xuelong mountain will be greatly weakened.

    As a matter of fact, the Xuanyan formation, headed by Zhenjun Songhe, Tao Jinghong and Su Shousi, is still dominated by the disciples in the early days of Tianyuan realm or in the end of the formation. At the same time, it can only extend to 20000 to 30000 Taoist deities.

    Inside the lotus seed boat, there are 100000 lotus seed arrows, which are arranged in two layers with extremely ingenious formation.

    First, use 20000 divine senses to detonate 20000 lotus seed arrow clusters in the inner layer, and form a fierce lotus flame in the lotus boat, which is comparable to the God flame. In a thousandth of an instant, it melts the outer 80000 lotus seed arrow clusters wrapped in the nine you iron arrow clusters of the green flame lotus fire at the same time, and then launches a larger-scale lotus explosion, which is comparable to the power of the three adversities in Nirvana

    Of course, the consumption of a lotus seed boat is also extremely amazing.

    A lotus seed arrow clan, which is not much bigger than the fist heart, weighs nearly 100 Jin, which means that the general Tianyan lotus seed boat consumes nearly 10 million jin of Jiuyou iron.

    If it was not for emperor Xiwu''s full support, even if Chen Xun could come up with such an idea and deduce the internal structure, it would be difficult to cast such a killing weapon with Wushan''s strength in a short time

    In order to limit the rise of Wushan mountain, CE Tianfu controlled a large number of Jiuyou iron flow to the northwest. In more than 100 years, CE Tianfu unconsciously collected more than 1 billion jin of Jiuyou iron.

    After confirming that the bloody sea was about to break out, Emperor Xiwu ordered Yunzhou, kunzhou and other regions to fully exploit the ore veins and collect Jiuyou iron. He also dispatched tens of thousands of craftsmen from CE Tianfu, Yunzhou and kunzhou to receive the dispatch of Zhou Yang, which made the storage of lotus seed arrows in Danzhou rise to more than 20 million in a short time.

    This is almost the accumulation of Jiuyou iron in Danzhou, Yunzhou and kunzhou for thousands of years.

    Otherwise, with the support of emperor Xiwu, Wushan couldn''t do this in a short time.

    At this time, it is equivalent to the sudden emergence of a strong man who is against heaven at the top of Nirvana''s three realms. Unexpectedly, he rushed to kill the array of demons from the flank. How can the unexpected demons not be in chaos?

    Seeing this earth shaking scene, the two magic soldiers and generals who originally cooperated with the floating magic mountain and wanted to attack the dragon boat from the two wings were like being bound by the body immobilization method, or like a sudden cold flood of magma. They stopped between the mountains and valleys. For a moment, they didn''t know whether to continue to fight or retreat.

    Fu Dragon boat turns into a rainbow and goes to the nearest floating magic mountain.

    Floating magic mountain is not only the magic weapon of heaven and earth that the demons rely on, but also the warships and warships that the demons cross the storm sea and quickly turn into.

    Destroy the floating magic mountain as much as possible, which will limit the transportation speed and scale of the follow-up magic soldiers and generals as much as possible.

    In such a short period of time, it''s too late for the demons to make any response. The flanking demons will only be led by several demons.

    Although these demons knew that they would never let the Tianyan lotus seed boat approach the floating magic mountain easily and lead dozens of magic marshals to fight it out, the elite of 80000 God guards and thousands of demon alliance disciples gathered by the Fu Dragon Boat were not vegetarians. They sacrificed tens of thousands of magic weapons, magic weapons and Taoist talismans to transform the four bloody dragons, which were like an endless magic mask, protecting the two Tianyan lotus seed boats, Destroy a floating magic mountain again.

    At the same time, with this floating magic mountain as the core, tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals in more than 20 Li area were torn to pieces

    Seeing this scene, Yuan Cheng knows that there are two Xuanyan formations inside the Fu Dragon Boat, so that he can drive two Tianyan lotus seed boats to kill the demons at the same time.

    When the Dragon Boat tore the left wing of the demon army tens of miles wide and collapsed the fourth floating demon mountain, two big demons flew out of the mountains nearly a thousand miles away and rushed to this side.

    Although the power of the green flame lotus seed boat is amazing, it can make the void within ten miles collapse completely in an instant, but if it can''t approach the target within ten miles, its lethality will be greatly reduced.

    At the same time, the green flame lotus seed boat is not a tool after all. The big devil king level demon can destroy the sky flame lotus seed boat with enough magic power in more than 100 miles.

    This is also the biggest disadvantage of Tianyan lianzizhou.

    Although the lethality of the Tianyan lotus seed boat can be compared with that of the three adversities in Nirvana, if it can''t get close, it can''t threaten the demons of the great demon king level.Seeing that there are powerful demons out of the demon clan formation, it''s hard for Tianyan lianzizhou to exert the most terrifying killing effect. Chen Xun ordered the volongzhou to retreat quickly and get out of touch with hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers.

    No matter how strong the two great demons are, they dare not leave the demons'' array at this time. They will go out alone and fall into the siege of the Terran. No matter how powerful they are, they will be killed to pieces.

    In such a fierce war, the Yuan Li in the void is also completely disturbed. Even if there is no Dharma array to block the void, the strong of the great demon king level dare not easily break through the void at this time.

    At this time, they can only guard the left wing first, and do not let the volongzhou go into the land of no magic like before, tearing up the defense line of their left wing.

    It''s just that it''s a little late for the demons to save at this time.

    The left wing of the demons array has been completely disturbed by Chen Xun. It will take time for them to straighten up. In particular, seven or eight floating demons will follow the two great demons and move to the left wing. The demons will be a little weak in the front line of fighting with the Allied forces.

    At this time, the main force of all the Allied forces launched together from the middle and the right wing to fight fiercely against the demons, setting off a frenzy of iron and blood.

    Countless magic weapons and weapons are flying and pounding in the air. Thousands of strong swords and spirits meet. The hazy sky seems to be illuminated by ten suns at the same time

    At this time, many of the xuanxiu above the Dharma phase changed into countless real Dharma phase with huge body shape. They fought together with the barbarian soldiers and fought forward. In the front line, they were even as good as the demons.

    Chen Xun commanded the Fu Dragon Boat, and soon joined with the main forces of the central road of the Allied forces of the various sects, and hid the lotus seed boats in the magic weapon torrent of the Imperial Envoys of the disciples of the various sects.

    At this time, the alliance of various sects, mainly the disciples of Nanhai Xianfu, also destroyed the inside information and potential of Xiandao sect to the utmost

    There are tens of thousands of disciples of the Allied forces of the various sects. There are fierce battles of their own clan in all directions. There is no need to worry that the magic soldiers and demons will be able to rush close to them. At this time, they can destroy the magic sword to their heart''s content.

    The magic sword in their hands is two or three levels higher than that of manxiu, who was born in the tribe. What they have learned is the true secret of the immortal way. The true yuan is strong and powerful.

    There are tens of thousands of magic weapons, such as tens of thousands of ancient dragons rolling wildly in the demon clan array.

    Don''t say that the ordinary devil, even the great devil, will be torn to pieces in the blink of an eye.

    This is also the advantage of human metaphysics.

    All the disciples above yuan Dan realm can easily sacrifice their magic weapons and spirit swords to kill the enemy thirty or fifty miles away, which means that all the disciples within thirty or fifty miles can concentrate their magic weapons and spirit swords in one place and kill several or one enemy.

    However, the demons above the level of demon are extremely huge, and they are easy to be killed by magic weapons and spirit swords.

    Tianyan lotus seed boat is powerful, and its root is here.

    A dark amulet burst by the green flame lotus may not be able to hurt a small demon general, but a lotus seed boat is equivalent to releasing 80000 green flame lotus exploding techniques at the same time and at the same place. In an instant, it naturally has the power to tear the strong one of the great demon king level into pieces.

    Nanhai immortal mansion also has thunderbolt Rune arrows, which are similar to green flame arrows. However, xuanxiu of Xiandao sect usually stands on the top of all living beings, just like a God, who focuses on the pursuit of individual''s great power, so that few people have thought about how terrible it is to gather thousands of disciples and sacrifice tens of thousands of thunderbolt Rune arrows at the same time.

    Even if some disciples think of this, they will not be valued by the sect.

    The existence of this kind of killing weapon will only threaten the status of Nirvana''s three realms or even Brahma''s immortals. The giants of Xiandao sect will naturally reject the existence of this kind of killing weapon.

    Just like the original idea of CE Tianfu, it was mainly to restrict the flow of Jiuyou iron into Wushan to prevent Wushan from holding too many green flame lotus arrows.

    Moreover, the refining of thunderbolt talisman arrow is several times more difficult than that of green flame lotus arrow. It is hard for people to imagine that a war will consume millions of thunderbolt talisman arrows.

    In the eyes of the giants of xiandaozongmen, wouldn''t it be better to have so many resources to refine more Taoist utensils for self-defense?

    After all, there has not been a race war of this scale in hundreds of thousands of years.

    Even if the preparation is not enough, the inside information of Xiandao sect is far beyond the comparison of sanxiu sect.

    Every piece of the magic weapon will be destroyed like a magic sword in a magic bag, but every piece of it will be destroyed like a magic sword

    It seems that each disciple has more than ten or dozens of magic weapons and spirit swords in his hand. Which disciple doesn''t prepare three or five hundred mysterious runes in advance?

    And the pills that supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan''s spiritual power are as cheap as beans and rice in their hands, and they swallow them whole.

    The confluence of Tianyan lianzizhou and the magic weapons and spirit swords of the disciples of various sects has broken the front line of the demons into terrible gaps again and againIn front of the scene, it can be said that Yuancheng was devastated, and his blood was boiling. Unexpectedly, under the heavy pressure, the Terran could play such a powerful killing potential. He also sacrificed the killing whip, flew out of the dragon boat, and went to the front to kill the demons.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Looking at more than ten floating magic mountains fleeing to the depths of the storm sea, Yuancheng is overjoyed. He once thought that the demon army was so fierce and invincible, but he didn''t expect that victory was so easy to get.

    When the demons finally withdrew from zhuxianjiao, the Allied forces killed at least three million demons and even captured two floating demons.

    Although the demons have gathered nearly 20 million magic soldiers and generals on Yongming island four or five thousand miles away, and there are still 80 million magic soldiers and generals on Yongming Island, this battle is a brilliant victory for the Terran.

    Just like the bloody battle at Qilin corner, only such a big victory can inspire people''s morale, encourage more Manwu and manxiu to rush into Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain to resist the demons, and encourage Nanhai immortal mansion and tiandaozong to invest more disciples and resources in Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain.

    The attitudes of Fantian palace, Ji clan, lingxu clan, xianlinggu clan and other ancient clans will inevitably change subtly. They will choose to wait and see and become more active participants in the war.

    Yuan Cheng at this time can not help but think that the demons are not as terrible as imagined.

    The disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion began to set up the array according to the mountain terrain of zhuxianjiao.

    Between the mountains in the northwest of zhuxianjiao, there is a huge black peak towering above the clouds.

    This huge black peak is so out of place with the surrounding mountains, but it makes Yuancheng and other disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion greedy.

    This is one of the two floating magic mountains captured in this battle. Although there is still a strong evil spirit coming out at this time, it must be a very good tool to wash and refine it again. I just don''t know that the giants of zhuzhenjun who gather in Pengyue gorge at this time will decide where these two floating magic mountains belong to

    Chen Xun stood on the top of the black mountain, with a light green light. He could not invade his body.

    Although there are still a few demons running for their lives in the mountains and valleys of zhuxianjiao, Chen Xun has ignored those small demons who are not suitable for the climate, and instead looks at the mountain terrain on the left and right.

    Zhuxianjiao peninsula is not big. It is similar to Langya peninsula. It is like a sharp blade piercing into the storm sea. The mountain protection array at the beginning of heaven and earth can cover the whole island.

    In such a scale of Terran war, the mountain protection array at the beginning of heaven and earth is obviously far from enough, and it can''t even prevent the powerful demons at the level of demon king from suddenly killing out of the void.

    Jiulian Zhenjun led tens of thousands of Nanhai Xianfu disciples to Tishi mountain this time. There is no shortage of high-level heaven and earth mountain protection array, but most of them are deployed in the hinterland of Tishi mountain. Fortunately, Danzhou reinforcements brought two river arrays of Liuyang mountain. At this time, they can be deployed between the two wings of zhuxianjiao peninsula.

    Dongtan island is deep in the storm sea to the south, only 3000 miles from the southern end of zhuxianjiao. It can organize a large number of magic soldiers and generals to kill zhuxianjiao again at any time.

    However, the lack of powerful warships in dishishan makes it unrealistic for dishishan to recapture Dongtan island from the demons in a short time.

    In this war, the casualties of Zhuzong disciples were very limited.

    Martial arts practitioners and magic soldiers and generals are fighting for the body. As long as the disciples of xuanxiu are not attacked by the demons, they are fighting for magic weapons, talismans and Zhenyuan magic power.

    Even though there are quite a number of disciples of Zhuzong who exert too much force, their magic weapons and spirit swords are broken and damaged in the war, and their spirits are seriously devoured, so their lives are safe.

    Now it depends on when the demons will launch a more fierce attack again. At the same time, it also depends on whether the immortal sect such as tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu will send more xuanxiu disciples and Zhenjun magnates to Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain.

    At this time, although there were already small groups of demons, who crossed the northern wasteland from the two wings and killed all the people, neither Jiulian Zhenjun nor Xu Zheng advocated separating the people and horses from Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain to intercept these small groups of demons.

    On the one hand, the power of the defense lines of tishishan and Xuelongshan can only be concentrated, not dispersed. On the other hand, the invasion of small groups of demons into the hinterland of the northern wasteland will stimulate thousands of tribes to retreat northward.

    After all, we should be prepared for the loss of the defense lines of Xuelongshan and tishishan.

    As long as tens of billions of people in the northern wasteland move to yunhuangling, even if Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain are lost, the income of the demons will only be a piece of scorched earth, and the immortal sect in yunhuangling and other places will be able to accumulate the strength of counterattack more leisurely.

    At least for the moment, the reason why tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu attach importance to the defense lines of Xuelong mountain and dishishan mountain is to gain more time for the northward migration and eastward withdrawal of the people in the northern wasteland.

    There were few casualties among the disciples of Zhuzong, but the casualties of Manwu were still severe.

    After five consecutive days of bloody battles, nearly five million barbarians died in dishishan. However, these five million barbarians suppressed the front line of the demon army in zhuxianjiao, which did not give the demon more room to expand its forces, and also won the opportunity for the Allied forces to counter attack zhuxianjiao.

    The true king of Songhe stepped on the floating clouds and flew here surrounded by more than ten disciples.

    Chen Xun asked: "how to defend zhuxianjiao in the future? What strategies can be negotiated by many real monarchs?"

    The evil spirit from the black peak was fierce, and ordinary disciples were afraid to approach it. Song he Zhen Jun flew to Chen Xun and said:"Zhuxianjiao is just a small peninsula at the south foot of the mountain. The demons may go around the zhuxianjiao and invade the mountain from other places at any time. Zhuzun decided that the following people would gather mainly around the Moon Valley, so that they could coordinate everywhere at any time.... "

    Zhu Xianjiao as a forward front, before the new offensive of the demons, nine lotus and other real king giants, or return to hold on gorge.

    On Zhu Xianjiao''s side, Jiang Tianqiu and tianjizi Zhao Yi are the commanders -- Chen Xun also has the important task of commanding the general. He needs to stay in Zhu Xianjiao at any time and can''t walk around.

    In addition, Meng Ting, Xu Zhilong and others stayed in Pengyue gorge to gather a continuous stream of Danzhou reinforcements to Pengyue Valley and transport them to zhuxianjiao.

    Chen Xun nodded. At this time, it was far from the time to attack Dongtan island. Zhu Xianjiao, as the front line, had no need to accumulate too many people.

    However, the distance between Pengyue gorge and zhuxianjiao is only 4000 Li. Once again, a bloody battle broke out, and the reinforcement speed was fast.

    Songhe Zhenjun said: "Nanhai Xianfu has just transferred 200000 swords to mount Shishi. Jiulian Zhenjun first transferred 40000 swords and added them to us..."

    The 80000 God guards were elite. They didn''t fight directly with the demon army from the beginning to the end. When they formed a mountain and river killing array, only two or three thousand people were killed. The damage was not serious. They soon sent some backup soldiers to supplement them. However, thousands of disciples of dangmo League were destroyed in the fierce battle.

    Before the array was smashed, xuanxiu''s disciples were struggling with magic weapons and spirit swords.

    Most of the disciples have only two or three offensive magic weapons or spirit swords in their hands. The reserves of magic weapons and spirit swords in the sanxiu sect are far from comparable to those in the Xiandao sect.

    If we can''t replenish it in time, the strength of the disciples of dangmo League will be greatly reduced.

    LiuJie Lianyang sword is the most common land level spirit sword in Nanhai immortal mansion. It''s not very strong, but the victory lies in the large number.

    This time, I can draw 40000 Yang swords from six robbers to them, and each of the thousands of disciples of dangmo league can get nearly ten spirit swords

    At least up to now, tiandaozong and Nanhai Xianfu have generously supplemented the low-level magic weapons, spirit swords and pills of dangmo League.

    "Is there a decision on the ownership of the floating magic mountain?" Chen Xun asked.

    In addition to destroying the seven floating magic mountains of the demon clan, the war also intercepted the two floating magic mountains when the demon soldiers and generals retreated. They are also the two most important spoils of the war.

    One of them was at Chen Xun''s feet, which was also intercepted by Chen Xun''s department.

    Songhe Zhenjun said: "Jiulian and other Zhenjun have decided not to discuss the ownership right for the time being: a floating magic mountain is led by Jiang Tianqiu Tianjun, and a floating magic mountain is led by the disciples of dangmo League, so as to ensure that it can be used as soon as possible..."

    The floating magic mountain under Chen Xun''s feet was more than 4000 feet high, which was more than ten times larger than the mountains of the same volume. Before the magic spirit was washed and refined again, no one could carry such a heavy floating magic mountain to Pengyue gorge or other places.

    Chen Xun couldn''t even bring this floating magic mountain into the empty pearl.

    The land of Xuyuan spirit is still too small. If you directly put the floating magic mountain into Xuyuan bead, it will probably crack the land of Xuyuan spirit.

    Zhu Zhenjun agreed to give a floating magic mountain to the disciples of dangmo League to be in charge of the sacrifice. In fact, it is equivalent to putting the floating magic mountain under the ownership of dangmo League.

    If the disciples of dangmo League don''t have the ability to sacrifice, then you can''t blame Jiulian Zhenjun for taking away the floating magic mountain.

    Ji lie, zongya and Tao Jinghong, who lead 100000 God guards and 6000 disciples of dangmo League, are stationed in the valley more than 200 miles away.

    With the supplementary resources collected from Pengyue gorge, Songhe Zhenjun rushed to join Ji lie, zongya and Tao Jinghong. He made six robberies to refine Yang Sword and many kinds of red medicine, but he still had to give them to the disciples for sacrifice.

    A moment later, Wang Qingchang, with more than 300 disciples, flew here to look for Chen Xun. He laughed and said, "I don''t know if this peak can stand the refining of the sea of colored glaze..."

    Chang Xi, huoyizi, black tea and Su Qingying are not in charge of other things. After breathing, they all come to watch the fun. They watch Wang Qingchang and his disciples sacrifice the glass lamp. The glass flame meets like the way of heaven in the twinkling of an eye. They roll back to the black peak and burn the evil spirit

    At this time, Chen Xun''s heart was palpitating, and a wisp of murder came from the black peak.

    Chen Xun was so scared that his hair rose abruptly. After he intercepted the black mountain, he explored it for several times and determined that the remaining demons would be wiped out. Unexpectedly, there were still demons hidden in it.

    "There are magic things hidden in the magic peak!"

    All of a sudden, Chen Xun didn''t know how strong the hidden magical object was, but he would never be weak if he could hide the divine knowledge of several people, such as him and Songhe Zhenjun

    Although this wisp of murder was coming straight to him, Chen Xun couldn''t retreat.

    Wang Qingchang and his disciples are on the hillside of the black mountain. If he steps back, Wang Qingchang and his more than 300 disciples will be killed and injured.As soon as Chen Xun thought about it, xuangui''s ancient mirror suddenly came out. It turned into a huge shield that was more than ten feet wide. It was lying in front of Chen Xun, Wang Qingchang and his disciples. At this time, he saw the hillside of the huge black peak. It was like suddenly opening a door, and a snowy arm suddenly protruded out. In a very short time, it was like flying xuangui''s ancient mirror to Chen Xun''s chest

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    I was caught off guard.

    Chen Xun was in a hurry, so he had time to sacrifice xuangui''s ancient mirror.

    Xuangui''s ancient mirror can be said to be the best defense magic weapon, but Chen Xun''s realm is so different from that of six armed demon gadai that he can''t even block it with a single blow, so he is attacked by six armed demon gadai like a broken willow. He can''t even delay the attack of six armed demon

    Chen Xun had given the chariot to zongya imperial envoy to wipe out the small demons in the mountains. Looking at the jade devil''s palm, he didn''t have time to sacrifice the flag.

    Gadai, the six armed witch, has a body of 100 feet, and the "slender jade palm" has a length of 34 feet. It''s like a fat jade cliff stone coming to Chen Xun''s eyebrows.

    Although the six armed witch''s palm was silent and didn''t seem to have any power, Chen Xun''s spirit was locked by the six armed witch. His intuition had the air of destroying the sky and the earth. He rolled out of the slender jade palm and wanted to swallow his spirit.

    There is no place to escape and no object to block. Chen Xun can only attack by force.

    Chen Xun shot nine fists in an instant, and cracked the ten Zhang void in front of the six arm witch''s "slender jade palm".

    At this moment, Chen Xun could be said to destroy the power of xuanchen''s star smashing fist to the extreme. His whole body floated in thunder and light, turned into a snake shape and poured into his arms and between his fists. He wanted to smash the magic hands of the six armed witch thousands of feet away.

    Chen Xun knew that it was hard for him to hurt the six armed witch with his cultivation level at this time, but when the peerless strong met each other, they were fighting for the first chance of one percent or one thousandth of an instant.

    Chang Xi and Su Qingying only need one percent of an instant to recover.

    Chen Xun can only delay the attack of the six armed witch by one percent. Chang Xi and Su Qingying can sacrifice their life tools to help him resist the six armed witch.

    As long as the six armed witch''s attack is held down for a tenth of an instant, huoyizi and black tea can rush up and join the battle group.

    It took only a moment for Wang Qingchang to lead his disciples to form a 300 person Xuanyan formation.

    It only takes a few seconds to deploy the two Liuyang mountain and river formations between the mountains, which can completely close the left and right hundred Li space, making the six armed witch have no place to escape, no place to hide

    Zhao Yi and Jiang Tianqiu are all the strong men in the three realms of nirvana. They are just four or five hundred miles away. They feel the strong yuan force shock and extremely strong evil Qi here, and they will be able to respond immediately

    However, the existence of gadai, the six armed demon, is comparable to the peak of the Three Kingdoms in the human nirvana, and her strength is far beyond the imagination of ordinary xuanxiu.

    Ten Zhang of the collapse of the void, and can''t delay six arm witch film instant, see her snow Yan''s arm directly through the crack of space, straight to Chen Xun eyebrow boom.

    The power of space produced by the collapse and closure of the void is extremely terrifying. The lower grade Taoist tools may be torn up by the power of space in an instant, but they can''t leave a tiny scar under the extremely gorgeous jade arm.

    Although the six armed witch has long been cultivated to the realm of immortal body, the power of space can not leave any trauma in her body, which means that the strength of the six armed witch is stronger than previously imagined.

    At this time, Su Qingying and Chang Xigang sacrificed the pearls of the sea and the spring wind and rain sword, but it was too late to watch the six armed witch stretch her finger and print Chen Xun''s brow.

    There was an endless black magic talisman between the fingers of the six armed witch. It was like gold and black fireworks blooming suddenly at a tiny point. It was going to blow directly from Chen Xun''s brow into Chen Xun''s spirit sea.

    Everyone knows that Chen Xun has mastered many avenues and cultivated the supernatural powers of the avenues, making his realm of the physical body fall between the state of the physical body and the state of the physical body.

    No matter how strong the six armed witch is, it''s impossible to smash Chen Xun''s body completely in the blink of an eye. But can Chen Xun''s Linghai bear the killing of the six armed witch?

    One thousandth of an instant, a green lotus suddenly blooms from Chen Xun''s brow, and holds the six armed witch''s slender jade palm against it. At the same time, the space between a few inches of the dark wall collapses with the power of space, which makes the six armed witch''s slender jade fingers like porcelain covered with spider like traces.

    Although the six armed witch''s body is very strong, it must be destroyed.

    In contrast, the green lotus in the center of Chen Xun''s eyebrows blooms a mysterious and unspeakable green light. The power of space that makes the void collapse is hard to hurt Chen Xun''s body.

    Although Wang Qingchang and others have known for a long time that Chen Xunxiu''s green lotus is the defense magic power of the avenue level, they never thought that this green lotus is more indestructible than the immortal body of the six armed witch!

    The six armed witch didn''t think of that either.

    Chang Xi offered the sword of spring wind and rain, and hundreds of spring vines stormed away from the void like dragons and snakes to the six armed witch.

    From the top of Su Qingying''s skull, the pearls of the sea burst into the sky. A long river, bright as the moon, rolled out wildly. It turned into a whip of the river of heaven in the middle of the sky, and went to the six armed witch.

    Just now, the six armed witch only put out one hand. At this time, the other five snow gorgeous and plump jade hands, holding the Vajra bone knife, cut off thousands of sword awns in an instant, cut off the whip of Tianhe and the hundred thousand spring vines, and cut the hundred odd disciples of dangmo League who had no time to withdraw from the black giant peak into a pile of broken limbs and bones, which scattered in the air and splashed blood like rain.However, the six armed witch''s finger still touched Chen Xun''s eyebrow. She didn''t believe it, and Chen xunzhen couldn''t be defeated.

    Chen Xun''s Dragon roared.

    Huoyizi incarnated in the body of demon ape, waved the red flint stick, left and right with black tea, and rushed to the six armed witch, but they were all sealed outside the sword awn like Tianhe.

    Their realm is too far away from the six armed witch. They can''t get close to Chen Xun and help him resist the attack of the six armed witch.

    Heaven and earth shake up, like endless thunder, rolling along the ridge of the earth''s crust.

    After the completion of the layout of the two Liuyang mountain river arrays, more than 2000 xuanxiu disciples are on duty at any time and anywhere, monitoring every plant and tree in zhuxianjiao Peninsula, and blocking the space of two or three thousand li, which is just a matter of seconds.

    The two river formations of Liuyang mountain have been destroyed to the extreme, which is equivalent to two strong men in the three realms of nirvana.

    Danzhou reinforcements are stationed in the valley 200 miles away, and there are two teams of elite soldiers on standby at any time, just in case of accidents. At this moment, the two bloody dragons are also rising from the mountains

    The two rainbow from Zhao Yi, Jiang Tianqiu where the line of yuans from the rampage, to this side shot, escape speed fast to the extreme, between the lines of void have burst.

    At this time, Zhao Yi and Jiang Tianqiu sensed the changes here and fled here as fast as they could.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help but look excited. As long as Gade, the six armed witch, couldn''t kill him in a few seconds, today he could strip the six armed witch to everyone.

    Although the six armed witch is strong, it is not easy to assassinate such a core figure as Chen Xun in the heart of the Terran army?

    Chang Xi had time to release seven snakes from the storage bag. Seven ugly and ferocious long horned boa constrictors, with their blood red tongues, raced to the hillside of the black peak.

    Wang Qingchang didn''t have time to comfort the disciples who had been killed. At such a close distance, he was suddenly killed by a powerful demon like the six armed witch. It was inevitable that she would die a heavy death, but the six armed witch would have to pay a heavy price for it.

    Wang Qingchang knew that there was no chance for him to show his strength in front of the six armed witch. He sacrificed 36 glass lanterns together to form a protection in front of Su Qingying, Chang Xi, huoyizi and black tea, so as to prevent the six armed witch from breaking through the encirclement and leaving the trapped animals fighting. He could take the sword and hurt Su Qingying, Chang Xi, huoyizi and black tea

    At this time, he and Chen Qilin will be able to find out the six corners of the dragon''s body.

    As long as Chen Xun can hold the six armed witch for a few seconds, and hold on to the two bloody dragons and the gas engines of Liuyang mountain and river formation, and hold on to Zhao Yi and Jiang Tianqiu Zhenjun''s arrival, they will encircle and kill the six armed witch.

    The next moment, a scene that Wang Qingchang could not imagine happened.

    The hundred Zhang body of the six armed witch came from the floating magic mountain. It blocked the attack of the seven snakes with its immortal body. After several sabres, the space in front of Chen Xun was torn apart.

    Then the six armed demon girl reaches to Chen Xun''s slender jade finger in front of her eyebrows and turns it into a long whip with jade scales. She wraps Chen Xun up tightly. The next moment of seven Qi snakes'' attack is just to blow the six armed demon girl and Chen Xun into the void

    Seeing this scene, Su Qingying, Chang Xi, huoyizi, black tea and Wang Qingchang are all ready to die.

    Chang Xi wants to drive seven Qi snakes to chase into the void, but tens of thousands of swords, like the moon in the void, come from the space crack that has narrowed down to the dark eye, blocking the seven Qi snakes out of the void.

    "Smash the void!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Tianqiu raised his voice and drank.

    Su Qingying and Chang Xi didn''t even have time to stop them. They saw the Juesha Qi extended from the Liuyang mountain and river formation. In an instant, it was like dragons and snakes landing on the land. Countless thunderbolts burst up in the mountains around two or three hundred Li, smashing the void nearby, completely disrupting the heaven and earth Qi in a thousand li radius.

    If the third realm of nirvana is established, the master of heaven and earth will reach an unprecedented level. He can escape into the space within a hundred miles, but also rely on the induction of heaven and earth without losing his direction.

    However, if the strong fight with each other, the yuan force will vibrate, the Qi of heaven and earth will be disordered, and escaping into the void will become a very dangerous thing. If you can no longer use the Qi of heaven and earth to grasp the position, you will not only lose your way in the void, but also be involved in the chaos of the void.

    Jiang Tianqiu ordered to completely disturb the Qi of heaven and earth in a thousand li area, which would make the six armed witch involved in the chaos of the void. However, Chen Xun was also dragged into the void by the six armed witch at this time. The six armed witch broke into pieces, and Chen Xun had no chance to live.

    Even if Chen Xun had mastered the powerful way to protect his body, how long could he survive in the void?

    Seeing Jiang Tianqiu flying over, Chang Xi doesn''t say a word and drives seven Qi snakes to kill him.

    "Enough!" Zhao Yi clapped a huge palm, sealed the attack of seven Qi snakes, and said in a deep voice, "Chen Xun was dragged into the void by the six armed witch. It''s absolutely impossible for him to survive. Jiang Zhenjun ordered to smash the void and disturb the Qi of heaven and earth, so that the six armed witch could not get away easily. There''s nothing wrong with it!"Zhao Yi''s words seem fair, but Jiang Tianqiu just ordered to disturb the heaven and earth''s Qi machine, never according to any good intentions.

    At this time, even if we let the six armed witch escape into the void and escape thousands of miles away, people still have the chance to kill the six armed Witch and rescue Chen Xun. But Jiang Tianqiu''s move makes the last chance change.

    Chang Xi''s silver teeth are biting so hard that she wants to tear Jiang Tianqiu into a piece of rotten meat. Su Qingying is at a loss all around. In a few seconds, there is no chance for a six armed witch to appear in a thousand li area. She can''t help but feel an uncontrollable pain in her heart

    Who can imagine that Chen Xun, who has a generation of emperor''s good fortune, was assassinated by a six armed witch after Zhu Xianjiao''s victory?

    Songhe Zhenjun flew over and saw Wang Qingchang, huoyizi, black tea and others, but there was no sign of Chen Xun. At that time, his hands and feet were cold. Linghai was like ice pouring. It''s hard to imagine that Chen Xun, who had created countless miracles, would be assassinated by the six armed witch here!

    Why is this the case? Gadai, the six armed demon girl, is hiding in the floating demon mountain to assassinate Chen Xun at the risk of being captured alive?

    Chen Xun is probably the soul of tens of thousands of people in the bloody battle at the unicorn corner. A single kill can make the confidence and morale of tens of thousands of people in the unicorn corner collapse. At that time, it can be said that killing Chen Xun is of great value.

    However, in the extremely chaotic battlefield, Chen Xun, as the core figure of the human race, is surrounded by a forest of dead people and is heavily protected. It is not easy to attack and kill Chen Xun unexpectedly.

    The great demon king of forbidden flow came to kill Chen Xun with the pressure of Mount Tai. In the end, he lost a lot of money.

    At this time, at the southern foot of the Shishan mountain and zhuxianjiao, not to mention Jiulian Zhenjun and other figures, even Jiang Tianqiu and Zhao Yi are more important than Chen Xun in status and importance. Why do the demons want to kill Chen Xun at the risk of death?

    Before that, Chen Xun and his department successfully intercepted a floating magic mountain. Is it a conspiracy of the demons?

    How could the demons give up such a great skill to assassinate Chen Xun?

    People can''t believe the scene, but the fact is bloody in front of people, stabbing people''s heart.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Chen Xun''s body protecting Qinglian can be regarded as Tianjun''s strongest body protecting magic power. Tiandao''s dragon blood and energy source constantly provide the majestic Zhenyuan magic power to ensure the survival of Qinglian. However, the body protecting Qinglian can help him resist the killing of the six armed witch''s finger and directly smash his spirit sea, but it can''t prevent the six armed witch from dragging him into the void.

    It is difficult to completely smooth out the huge difference in realm by relying on individual extremely powerful magic powers.

    In other people''s eyes, the six armed witch dragged him into the void, which was undoubtedly the way to die together.

    Even if the six armed witch relies on her immortal body and won''t be crushed to pieces by the stream of void, she will eventually be completely lost in the vast star field. Who would have thought that the demons would not hesitate to let the strong one of the great demon king lose in the depth of the star field and kill him?

    However, at the moment when he was dragged into the void, Chen Xun suddenly thought that the six armed witch might not be in the same line with the killing demons in thousand demons.

    The reason why the six armed witch appears near Tianjun is probably just to find the trace of the six armed devil.

    Before the six arm demon king died, he just hid a spirit mark in his body. Now that the six arm demon girl has dragged him into the void, it doesn''t matter if she can take out the spirit mark of the six arm demon king, even if she is lost in the vast star field and doesn''t know where she is.

    After the bloody battle of Unicorn corner, Chen Xun was on guard secretly. However, he never thought that the reason why they could successfully intercept a floating magic mountain was that the six armed witch did it secretly, and the six armed witch hid directly in it and killed them suddenly when they were negligent

    This is the Trojan horse plan!

    Chen Xun wanted to cry at this moment, but he didn''t expect that he would fall into such a simple trap.

    In the void, the eyes are full of strange magneto-optical.

    At the beginning, Chen Xun also sensed the change of the circulation of the air machine in the outside world. In a moment, the magneto-optical was frantically disordered, and the virtual turbulence swept over from all directions.

    To cultivate Yuantai, the strong in the initial Nirvana have the strength to tear open the void, but to escape into the void, one has to be sensitive to the outside world''s Qi to identify the location

    In the void, time and space are extremely distorted. Beyond the concept of ordinary space, it can be said that the distance between mind and body does not depend on how long you stay in the void, but on how strong you feel to the Qi of heaven and earth in the void.

    This is also the key to cultivate the true formula of Xuanyan, understand the great way of heaven and earth, and be able to cross a longer distance in an instant.

    Because of the existence of the chaos of the void, even the strong man at the top of the three realms in the nirvana of the immortal body can not stay in the void for long.

    Chen Xun suddenly fell into the chaos of tearing his spirit. Even if his body was not caught by the six armed witch''s hand, he could not offer the magic weapon to protect his body.

    Only the endless blooming of the green lotus leaf petals can stop the flow of the void and tear his flesh to pieces.

    But the real dragon of heaven in his spirit sea is like a snow dragon poured by hot soup, melting rapidly!

    Chen Xun knew that the moment when the real dragon in his body died was when his body was broken and his spirit was destroyed. However, he could not get out of the grip of the six armed witch.

    Fuck, fuck!

    If it''s possible, Chen Xun will strip all the six armed demons and rape them ten times and eight times.

    The six armed witch is one hundred feet tall, and the slender jade palm is three or four feet long. At this moment, he really felt what "Monkey Sun can''t escape from the Buddha''s palm".

    At this time, the six armed witch will press him in the chaos of the void. She must want to use the chaos of the void to exhaust the heaven dragon blood and Zhenyuan magic power in his body. Then she will crush his body and take away the spirit mark of the six armed devil.

    Thinking that his body was about to be crushed by the six armed witch''s slender jade palm, Chen Xun felt sad and sighed: "you look like your mother!"

    Chen Xun still remembers the words that the six armed demon king said to him when he first came to Yunzhou: "at this time, you can only be cheap. I''m not willing to..."

    Chen Xun sighed at this time, not to say that it was very similar, but also had 90% of the charm of the six armed demon. Behind him, there was a bottle of six armed virtual shadow, which was more than twice as big as the six armed demon. It also had the charm of the six armed demon.

    A sigh sounded like a soul bell, and the bottle of six arm spirit behind Chen Xun was shaking the spirit of the six arm witch.

    She couldn''t tell for a moment whether the father emperor simply hid the original spirit imprint in the human mole ant''s body, or whether it had been completely integrated with the human mole ant''s spirit, but it was inconvenient to show her true face. Even her daughter could not recognize her until this moment?

    The chaos of the void suddenly became more violent. She couldn''t bear the six armed witch to think about it. The next moment, she waved a diamond bone knife to split the dark wall of the space, and was about to drag Chen Xun out of the void

    Pretending to be gods and ghosts can only fool for a while. How dare Chen Xun leave the void with the six armed witch?

    Fortunately, when the spirit of the six armed witch trembled, he was afraid to crush his body. The grip was loose, which gave Chen Xun a rare opportunity. Xuanchen star smashing fist opened the space between the square inches again, and the body went in.Escaping from the void, Chen Xun didn''t say that he would get rid of the crisis. The killing opportunity to the extreme came like a shadow.

    Chen Xun didn''t have to turn around. His heart could see a Xueyan arm sticking out of the space behind him. He cut his back with a diamond knife.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that everything was like this. He still couldn''t escape the six armed witch''s hand, and he was a little disappointed.

    After this toss, the real dragon of Tiandao has been reduced to only three inches in length, and it can no longer provide the blood of Tiandao dragon to continuously change the essence of heaven and earth.

    This also means that he not only lost the realm of the body is not bad, even the body protection green lotus is no longer immortal.

    The six armed witch''s knife is still like that.

    Chen Xun hard shoulder this knife, the whole person in the vast star field was split tens of thousands of feet.

    Although the body protecting green lotus has not been annihilated and broken, the true yuan mana between the spirit sea has been drained nearly 80% at this moment.

    That is to say, without the real dragon of heaven, who has gathered the will of all living beings, he can''t even take the six armed witch''s two sabres.

    Chen Xun was a little discouraged. He stretched out in the depths of the vast star field, and the void was still flowing. He didn''t have the chance to escape into the void again. He thought that after the solution, there would be a wisp of ghost to escape back to Xuelong mountain, which might be a good choice.

    However, when Chen Xun was about to sacrifice all the magic flags of dutianjie for the last fight, he saw that Xueyan''s arm seemed to be sealed in the air, and the six armed witch''s real body didn''t come out of the void.

    Seeing this moment, Chen Xun was overjoyed, and his heart and liver almost jumped out of his throat. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, the six armed witch was entangled in the void!

    "Heaven does not kill me!" Chen Xun cried out excitedly.

    The storm of void is not so fun.

    After the war, when Zhu Xuedi came to find the true Tao in the three hundred inch sea of heaven, Chen Xuedi''s fame stopped.

    It can be seen how terrible the consumption caused by the storm of void is.

    Although the six armed witch has been cultivated into immortal body, it may not be strong enough. It''s not strange that she can''t get away from being involved in the more violent void turbulence.

    It''s just a huge arm full of snow, which seems to be frozen in the depths of the star field. This picture is really strange to the extreme.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun thought to himself, isn''t the six armed witch at the other end of the void, who hasn''t been twisted into pieces by the turbulence of the void?

    The six armed witch''s arm didn''t fall down, which means that the six armed witch is not dead, but is temporarily sealed in the space wall.

    "In that case, grandfather doesn''t mind giving you another ride!"

    Chen Xun took out a handful of Qianyuan Ruyi pills and swallowed them.

    From simplicity to luxury is easy, from luxury to simplicity is difficult.

    We can''t borrow the essence of heaven and earth from the dragon''s blood of heaven. We need the elixir to supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan''s mana. Chen Xun is really not used to it.

    Fortunately, Chen Xunxiu''s realm is already perfect. The true yuan mana is several times more powerful and pure than the Dharma phase. Even if there are only two or three yuan mana left, he can sacrifice the fourth small thousand sword array.

    Four hundred spirit swords rolled out of Xumi ring. The spirit of snow-white swords was like a tidal current. In a very short time, they gathered into a dragon shaped sword evil spirit. With the rolling thunder, they cut off the snow-white arms tens of thousands of feet away!

    Seeing that the six armed witch was about to be cut off, she suddenly waved and chopped the sword to pieces.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile.

    Even if the six armed witch can still struggle out of the void at this time, she will suffer a heavy blow. When will it take her life if she is not ill?

    When Chen Xun wanted to gather thunder sword to kill him again, he saw that his arm suddenly broke away from the air.

    Six armed witch dead?

    Chen Xun couldn''t imagine the scene in front of him. He didn''t think that he would survive. His cultivation was far higher than his six armed witch, but he was doomed.

    Although the body of the six armed witch may have been twisted into pieces by the void, she has built an immortal body. This arm, which is gorgeous in snow and carved in powder and jade, is a rare treasure. It''s really worth playing for a year.

    However, when Chen Xun released several Qi forces across the air and wanted to put his arm into Xumi ring, he saw that his arm suddenly looked like a dragon of twenty or thirty feet breaking free from his Qi force.

    as like as two peas, four arms, and a beautiful face, six faces of a witch, the next time, the snowy arm suddenly changes into a pair of feet.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun couldn''t slow down for a moment. The four armed witch had already held a Vajra sword with her four arms. It was like flying snow cutting out thousands of overlapping light sabres. He angrily rolled up to him: "you traitor, how dare you cheat me and break my demon body. Today I want you to die!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the immortal body of the six armed demon girl would be twisted into pieces by the flow of void, but her spirit of demon fetus escaped at the critical moment

    Chen Xun knew that the disciples of zongmen had reached a very high level of cultivation, and could even cultivate every little bit of flesh and fur into an external incarnation. But that should be a secret magic power beyond nirvana.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the six armed witch had already turned her six arms into an incarnation. At this time, her immortal body was crushed by the void, and the demon fetus escaped. The only surviving arm became her body.

    But no matter what, the immortal body of the six armed witch was crushed, and the spirit of the demon fetus could not be free from damage. No matter how strong the remaining arm was, it was absolutely limited.

    At this time, when should we not take advantage of his illness to kill him?

    Although the true dragon of heaven could no longer provide the essence of heaven and earth, Chen Xun could not rely on the immortal power of the body to perform the close attack of xuanchen star smashing fist.

    There is no steady stream of true yuan mana to cast the small thousand sword array, and there is no heaven and earth yuan power to borrow in the deep of the star field, but he is practicing both Taoism and martial arts, and the Du Tian Jie Mo Qi is his strongest attack means at this time.

    In front of the uninjured six armed witch, Chen Xun didn''t believe that the six armed witch could still have the fighting power of the third and fourth realm of Nirvana by virtue of her broken demon fetus and a jade arm!

    At this time, we can have World War I.

    "Master, do you think I can use it now?" After the bloody battle of Unicorn horn, Chen Xun sealed the chaotic demon Yuantai in Xumi ring. He had been holding it for a long time. Today, he came out to breathe for the first time. However, at the first sight, he was shocked by the strange star field in front of him. He gasped and asked, "where is this? Why isn''t it in Tianjun?"

    In the bloody battle of Unicorn corner, Chen Xun sacrificed the dutianjiemo flag, mainly to strengthen the space blockade of Yueshan City, so as to avoid the sudden invasion of Yueshan city by powerful demons and create chaos, but he did not directly participate in the bloody battle. In fact, in such a scale of war, the dutianjiemo flag can play a very limited role directly.

    The subsequent counter attack on zhuxianjiao was mainly based on jietianyan lotus seed boat. All the twelve Tianjie magic flags were sealed by him in Xumi commandment, but they were never taken out.

    Yuan Tai and Yuan Shen, who have their own spiritual consciousness, are all chattering mothers. Chen Xun himself didn''t care to determine where he was in the star field, but the chaos demon looked around first.

    Get rid of the six armed witch first, and then we can think about other things, OK?

    Chen Xun''s mind turned, and the twelve magic flags scattered around him. The twelve big and small demons sent out a sense of terror. They guarded him in the middle, opened their claws and danced their teeth, and went to gadai to kill him.

    Although gadai changed from six arms to four arms, and the body of the demon was reduced from 100 feet to 20 feet, it was inevitable that his strength would be greatly damaged. However, when he saw Chen Xun sacrifice the magic flag of dutianjie and change the size of twelve bottles of demons to kill, he was not in the slightest panic. His gorgeous face showed a ferocious and cruel sneer.

    The next moment I saw her four arms shake off from her new body. In mid air, she turned into four bottles of magic bodies. Then there were two bottles of magic bodies divided into two parts, six bottles of magic bodies in total.

    Fuck! Fuck!

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun cursed his mother in his heart. Then he knew that the six armed witch had kept her hand in the wars of Qilin corner and Zhuxian corner. In fact, she had already cultivated her six arms into a body.

    Although the immortal body and five arms of the six armed witch were twisted into pieces in the chaos of void, both the original and the six separated bodies escaped

    After six bottles of body separation, the original body shed was reduced from 20 Zhang to 10 Zhang again, giving birth to arms again. Snow is gorgeous and plump, just like the human race.

    Although there are many ancient books and records that the male of the multi armed demons is blue faced and ugly, while the female is gorgeous and beautiful, which has a fatal temptation to the gods of the nine heavens, it should be viewed from the perspective of the descendants of ancient Protoss or fairies.

    As far as Chen Xun''s aesthetic vision is concerned, the six armed witch shows off her true body. Her skin is gorgeous and smooth, her face is dignified and beautiful, and there is no flaw in it. Beauty is beautiful, but there is no fatal temptation.

    Normal earth people, who would think that the statue of liberty has a fatal temptation?

    However, at this time, the body of Kadai''s Witch shrank to a height of ten feet. Chen Xun felt that at this moment, she was really gorgeous and seductive.

    But in the body of the temptation, there is a fatal murder.

    The Vajra sword in Gade''s hand is also divided into seven parts. Ruyi changes. Each person has one handle. The blade points to the blade, and the air is so fierce that it is oppressed by the murderous air.

    Then hundreds of sabres split out, and the space in front of the body was broken. The frantic void aura surged out and turned into seven magnetic rays from the top of the skull and gathered into seven bottles of body

    With the magneto-optical gathering, the momentum of Jiadai qizun''s separation rises again, and it is integrated into a mysterious Dharma array, majestic and majestic, like a nine day demon girl standing in the star field.

    Although Chen Xun Lian''s twelve demons'' spirits have all reached the level of Yuantai, the flag itself has not been upgraded to the level of Daoqi, transforming the twelve demons. In terms of Qi suppression, it is a big part of Kadai''s seven bottles.Still can''t fight!

    Chen Xun felt powerless. He didn''t expect that Jiadai''s immortal body was broken, and he had such strong strength.

    Chen Xun was not a person to entangle. Since he knew that he was invincible, he would not fight any more. He was like a dragon and fled to the depths of the star.

    The demons in the twelve capitals were all formed by the demons'' flag, and they were like a shadow with Chen Xun. Chen Xun would not slow down Chen Xun''s escape. At this time, Chen Xun had already practiced kuilong''s nine escape to the extreme that can be achieved in the mysterious cultivation of heaven and man. His body was flashing frequently. In the vast star field, it was like an aurora far away.

    On this point, Gade is inferior.

    It''s hard to fight Chen Xunli with the spirit of emptiness if you combine seven parts into one, but if you combine seven parts into one, you will surely slow down your escape.

    However, gadai''s realm of spirit was much higher than Chen Xun''s.

    She divided herself into seven parts and chased after him, but Chen Xun didn''t get away from her. She cut out several magneto-optical sabres from time to time, which made it difficult for Chen Xun to escape into the void.

    As soon as he chased and fled, he didn''t know how far he had run in the deep of the vast star field. Until there was a strange wave in the deep of the spirit sea, Chen Xun suddenly stopped.

    Chen Xun was surprised to see that a dark mist thousands of miles across was like a huge net covering the ground, hundreds of miles in front of him.

    Chen Xun was so scared that his hair stood up. There was nothing in the deep space of the stars. Where did the dark fog come from?

    Jiadai, the demon girl, was more than a hundred miles away. At this time, she was watching the black fog that suddenly came out of nowhere. She didn''t chase Chen Xun any further.

    Just before all the movements of Chen Xun and Jiadai, the center of the black fog stirred violently, as if some ancient beast wanted to break free from the huge net like fog.

    At this time, more than a thousand miles above Chen Xun, a two or three hundred meter long shuttle shaped star shaped warship emerged from the dark place with smooth lines. There were more than ten young men and women wearing armor and holding spears and halberds

    More than a dozen young men and women are nervously staring at the center of the black fog, but there are also a number of people''s divine consciousness, full of hostility, scanning towards them.

    Chen Xun sensed that there was a strong spiritual fluctuation between the black fog and the starship, and then realized that this group of fog, which was three or four thousand miles in length, was really a magic weapon of the spirit net sacrificed by the young men and women on the Starship.

    They must be lurking in the depths of the star to catch some monster, but they were accidentally knocked down by him and the demon gadai.

    I really don''t know which heaven and sect the other party is. The warship and spiritual net he made can completely hide in the deep of the star field. If it wasn''t for his spiritual cultivation, which is far more than the ordinary heaven and human metaphysics, he would not know if he fell into the black fog spiritual net.

    After a while, the center of the black fog was torn open and several shadows rushed out, but they didn''t escape. Instead, they rushed to Chen Xun''s side and seemed to believe that they were together with more than ten men and women on the shuttle ship, and they were all the culprits who set traps to catch them.

    The speed of the shadow''s escape was unimaginable.

    Jiadai was right behind him. Although the chest of the devil''s bloody scales must be very soft, Chen Xun didn''t dare to bump into her arms.

    Chen Xun fled to the flank for more than ten seconds, and was caught up by three shadows.

    The black image is a kind of black scale snake, but it can''t see its head and face. It doesn''t open its mouth until it rushes to the front of it. The momentum is to swallow him, even the God of heaven, who is sixty or seventy feet tall with twelve bottles

    The scale snake is only forty or fifty meters long, and its huge mouth accounts for almost half of the snake''s body. The proportion is extremely exaggerated. Its snow-white sharp teeth are shining with cold light. At the base of its tongue, there is a face with a ferocious and cruel sneer.

    It was so strange that Chen Xun felt cold.

    Chen Xun had been practicing for a hundred years, and he had seen countless monsters and demons. This kind of snake with human face and scales was also seen for the first time.

    The God of twelve capitals could only block two human faced scale snakes. One of them rushed to Chen Xun and opened his mouth to swallow him.

    Chen Xun had prepared for it. The four hundred spirit swords had been sacrificed long ago. He protected himself from dripping water. His sword spirit, which was boiling like snow, gathered together to form a thundering sword evil spirit and cut off the snake on the human face.

    All the swords and demons that Chen Xun had built at that time could easily cut through the void, but only a very shallow white mark was left on the body of the snake demon, the snake. Under his heavy attack, the snake was only ten feet away, and then it came back.

    Day, three people face scale snake, unexpectedly not compared to Gade this devil''s seven bottles separate body slightly weak?

    Fortunately, five of the eight human faced scale snakes escaped from the black fog and went to kill the demon. Chen Xun could only retreat to the shuttle shaped warship while fighting.

    More than ten men and women on the shuttle shaped warship at this time finally took the hand. Seven spears joined hands to kill them, and cut a human face scale snake into two pieces.

    When the two snakes writhed violently in mid air, they soon merged into one again. It didn''t look like they had been badly hurt at all - probably because they were afraid of the black spirit fog. After the three human faced scale snakes squeaked, they twisted their heads and fled to Gade.Before the situation became clear, Gade did not dare to escape to the shuttle like Chen Xun did. Seeing that the scale snake was too strong, the seven bottles were divided into seven parts. His escape speed increased more than twice and he fled to the depths of the star.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Looking at Jiadai and the eight headed human faced scale snake escaping to the depths of the star field, Chen Xun still had a lingering fear in his heart. He thought that if he didn''t bump into these young men and women by mistake, in the vast star field, he would be caught up by Jiadai who was slowly recovering sooner or later.

    At that moment, he was in big trouble.

    Seeing more than ten people on the shuttle shaped warship with different looks, Chen Xun thought that if they could help him fight back the scale snake just now, it would not be too difficult to deal with them.

    If he wants to find out the location at this time and find a way to return to Tianjun, he also needs to contact the disciples of the sect in the nearby Tianyu.

    After making up his mind, Chen Xun put the magic flag and many spirit swords in the storage ring and flew to the star territory warship, which was shaped like a barracuda. He stayed two thousand feet away and said with deep apology:

    "Chen Xun was scattered in Tianjun territory and was chased by a strong enemy. The star territory ran away. Just now, he accidentally broke into the general and ruined the plan of real people to round up the demon snake. It''s really a shame! ˇ±

    "do you know how much effort we have put into catching these blind snakes? When you see that it''s done, but it''s bad in your hands, and you say, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it." you think it hasn''t happened, do you? "

    A girl with red hair asked angrily. Obviously, she didn''t intend to let Chen Xun off easily.

    The girl was dressed in martial arts. She was tall. She was wearing a short flame armor. Her light brown thighs were exposed. She was strong and slender. She was extremely sexy, but contained unimaginable terror.

    The girl''s long hair of miliary red was tied in a ponytail with silk cloth at random behind her shoulders. Her face was quite tempting, but her beautiful big eyes were full of irrepressible anger.

    Chen Xun was embarrassed and laughed.

    He couldn''t calculate exactly how much effort he had spent to kill the eight blind snakes. But he had just witnessed the eight blind snakes'' ferocity, lightning fast escape speed and instant rebirth. He could guess that it would take a lot of effort to lure the eight blind snakes into the black fog net.

    "Chen Ling, don''t say too much, Chen Zhenren is also careless."

    led by a thin faced young man, he wears a cloud pattern robe, and there is endless flow of spiritual power between the sleeves of the robe, which is obviously an ordinary looking robe with extremely strong defensive power.

    The thin faced young man stopped the red haired girl from going on. He gave a bitter smile to Chen Xun and explained, "we spent a lot of effort to kill these eight blind snakes. Younger martial sister Chen Ling is straightforward and straightforward. Please don''t care about Chen Zhenren."

    Zhang Mingshun, a thin faced young man, and Chen Ling, a red haired girl, are all disciples of Dongxi gate in Yuheng world.

    He saw that Chen Xun was really lost in the deep of the star realm. He couldn''t see what threat Chen Xun could pose to them by himself. So he generously invited Chen Xun to board the star cloud boat and go to Yuheng world first, and then make other plans, which could be regarded as helping people in danger.

    At the same time, he introduced other brothers to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun saw that Zhang Shun was quite open-minded. Although other people were not good-looking, they could at least hold back their evil words. He thought that Dongxi sect should be the leader of the sect.

    Chen Xun thought that if he could establish a relationship with dongxizong, he might have a chance to return to Tianjun as soon as possible.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun boarded the shuttle shaped warship, kept a low profile, and continued to ask with deep apology: "I don''t know if there is any place for Chen Xun to make up for one or two?"

    Chen Xun didn''t say anything. He asked, but the girl with red hair couldn''t control her anger and asked him, "how many big holes have been torn out of huntianling net? What can you do to make up for it?"

    "Well, elder martial sister Chen Ling..."

    There is a girl with a green skirt who looks more tender. She secretly pulls the red haired girl''s skirt and advises her that this is the end of the matter. Don''t get entangled in this matter any more.

    "It was not easy for us to make up 300000 contributions that we borrowed xingyunzhou and huntianwang from our school. It took such a lot of effort to lure the blind snake into the trap. We could catch and kill the blind snake at sight, and help elder martial sister Zhao get rid of it and return to the samsara. Just because he broke in inexplicably, how could you be willing?" The girl with red hair began to question other students in a fierce voice. When it came to the sad part, her eyes could not help getting red and hot, and her tears were rolling down her eyes.

    The girl with red hair also has the highest accomplishments in the world. I didn''t expect that her mood was so violent

    At this time, Chen Xun thought of the face of the scale snake, which opened its mouth and exposed at the base of its tongue. He thought, are these faces transformed by the spirit of the blind snake?

    If a girl with red hair has a kindred soul engulfed by a blind snake, he has no intention of sabotaging their plan to save the soul of her family. He really feels guilty.

    Chen Xun could not help himself any more. He could only be silent.

    At this time, Zhang Shun asked the girl in green robe to take Chen Ling into the cabin to have a rest. He also asked other disciples to put huntianling net into the Xingyun boat

    Chen xuncai discovered that there was a land with orange glow, which spread out endlessly in the distance of three or four million miles. It was also a vast world.Just now, they were actually blocked by the extremely open net of huntian spirit.

    The previous plan failed, and the huntianling net had broken several big holes. The blind snake had suffered a loss once and could never be fooled again. Zhang Shun and his family had to go back to the clan first. Chen Xun could not wander aimlessly in the vast star field. Seeing that Zhang Shun invited him to go to Yuheng world, he thought that he could only go to Yuheng world first and find a way to return to Tianjun Law.

    It''s tens of times faster for the star cloud boat to navigate in the vast space than to fly close to the ground under the jiutiangang wind layer. However, it will take a day or two for the star cloud boat to travel three or four million miles away.

    The other disciples of dongxizong were somewhat resentful of Chen Xun''s love and indifference. Zhang Shun was kind to his guests. During the conversation, he told Chen Xun about the world of Yuheng and the blind snake.

    Chen Xun knew that the blind snake was a kind of natural monster born directly in the chaotic heaven. It had no face and no eyes. It was born to devour the spirits of human beings and animals. After devouring the spirits of human beings and animals, the giant mouth would conjure up the faces of the human beings and animals it devoured. It was also called magic face scale snake.

    Twenty years ago, Chen Ling and her brother and sister of the same school crossed the star realm and went to a nearby Zhongqian Tianyu Lilian. On the way, they met a blind snake. One of them, a senior sister surnamed Zhao, had a chance to escape, but suffered a lot in order to save Chen Ling. The ghost was trapped in the body by the blind snake and could not enter reincarnation.

    At that time, Fei Ling was trapped by the blind snake for all his life.

    For this reason, Zhang Shun and his colleagues all put together their contributions accumulated over the past few years, and then borrowed such top-grade tools as xingyunzhou and huntianlingwang from their school.

    Since ancient times, there have been constant wars among the sects in Yuheng world, and there has been no extremely powerful imperial dynasty. However, for hundreds of thousands of years, a hierarchical system of Senyan sect has gradually formed, led by the six immortal sects, including Shangjing sect, Zhongjing sect, Xiajing sect and Xuanmen sanxiu sect.

    Besides the clan, most of the starry villages in the secular society were ruled by the clan families attached to the clan at all levels.

    The establishment of the clan hierarchy system actually made Yuheng world under the rule of the six most top-level Xiandao clan, and the clan hierarchy strictly corresponded to the cultivation realm of the sect leader, many Dharma guardians and supreme elders.

    Dongximen, as the Shangjing sect of Yuheng world, belongs to huangxizong, one of the six immortal sect. Zhangjiao, two supreme elders and one Dharma protector all have the highest accomplishments of nirvana.

    In addition to the six immortal sect, dongximen is the first-class sect force in the world.

    However, the second generation of masters, Zhang Lingxi and others, are not in a good situation.

    It''s hard for those who are able to explore the universe, especially those who are able to explore the universe.

    However, once they fall into the net, the mind and spirit will be influenced by the net.

    When huntianling net is tightened, if you stand outside huntianling net, you can still sense the existence of huntianling net as long as your cultivation is deep enough. However, people and monsters who fall into the trap of huntianling net are like frogs being boiled in warm water. They are usually kept in the dark at the last moment.

    And when the net slowly tightens to a ten mile radius, not to mention the eight blind snakes, even the top three in Nirvana are hard to break free from the net.

    There are few such treasures in Dongxi gate, so they will not be given to ordinary disciples.

    In order to save the souls of their ancestors, Zhang Shun and Chen Ling spent 300000 yuan to borrow these two treasures from their school. They did not expect that they would lose a lot of money in the end.

    Zhang Shun had heard about Tianjun world, but he didn''t know exactly how far away Tianjun world was from Yuheng world. He still had to go back to his school to check the classics to make sure. But what he could be sure of was that he just wanted to cross the world in flesh without the help of the flying boat in the star realm. Even if he was very lucky, he didn''t encounter any danger at all It may take three or five thousand years to complete this journey

    Chen Xun also wanted to cry at this moment. He didn''t expect that he had been ejected so far after staying in the void for only a moment, and he could better understand why the rebellious emperor was tireless in taking back the secret hall.

    For those who have the ambition to fight in all regions of heaven, the top-quality Dao Bao, which can directly cross all regions of heaven, is worth more than ordinary immortal tools.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    "From time to time, there will be monks from other regions who come to Yuheng. If Chen Zhenren doesn''t dislike it, Zhang Shun can recommend Chen Zhenren to dongximen for a temporary seat in Keqing. First, he will settle down and then make a long-term plan..."

    The four or five million mile journey in Xingyu is just a day away. Zhang Shun invites Chen Xun to be guest minister in dongximen. Xingyun boat has passed through the space distortion point in the south of Fengzhou city and entered Yuheng world.

    Like Haixu estuary in Tianjun, Yuheng world, a space distortion point called Tianxu, is also located in the deep sea where thunderstorms are dense. The surrounding reefs are constantly destroyed by the violent vibration of heaven and earth, and new reefs are constantly rising from the bottom of the sea.

    If it was not for the magic weapon of Xingyun boat, ordinary xuanxiu would be torn to pieces by the violent vibration of heaven and earth.

    Chen Xunzheng extends his divine sense and feels the vibration of Yuanli near Tianxu. When he hears Zhang Shun''s invitation, he hesitates.

    Although it would be convenient to be the guest Minister of dongximen, Chen Xun''s first task at this time is to escape the pursuit of the female devil Kadai, and to find a way to return to Tianjun as soon as possible.

    He can''t make a hasty decision until he has a better understanding of Yuheng world and dongximen.

    Chen Xun told Zhang shun that he would seriously consider his proposal, but he needed to go to Yuheng world to make a decision.

    From Tianxu to the north, through the endless thunder storm, crossing the sea of nearly 200000 miles, we arrive at Fengzhou, the important town of Yuheng world.

    Fengshan mountain stretches for 2.3 million Li, and the towering mountains straight into jiutianyunxiao are endless. It is like a huge barrier, blocking the endless thunder storm, fierce sea animals and the possible invasion of chaotic demons from Tianxu outside Fengzhou mainland.

    Shanmen is located in dongximen of Fengshan, which is also the gate of guarding the territory of Tianxu. Its position is slightly higher than that of other Shangjing sects.

    Fengzhou City, the first stop of xingyunzhou, is not only the largest city directly under dongximen, but also the largest city in Fengzhou.

    Over hundreds of steep ridges like swords and spears, a vast Valley is spread out in front of us.

    Fengzhou city is located in the valley, which seems to be tens of thousands of miles deep.

    The two or three hundred Zhang high black rock city wall is like a giant dragon winding in the center of Guyuan, encircling an area of thousands of miles. There are many courtyards, houses and pavilions in the city.

    Looking at this scale, regardless of the scattered villages outside the city, there are at least 20 to 30 million ordinary people in the city.

    Tianjun world, the ancient area controlled by the immortal sect such as Jiang family and tiandaozong, naturally had such a magnificent city, but Chen Xun saw it for the first time.

    Fengzhou, Fengzhou, was not as developed as Xuanzhou in the past thousand years.

    In Fengzhou City, there are twenty-eight huge pagodas with a height of more than one thousand feet. The power of heaven and earth and the spirit of void are transformed into gorgeous magneto-optical. From the copper pillars on the top of the pagoda, they call it xuanci Tongtian pagoda.

    Chen Xun and his family arrived in Fengzhou city. Although it was night, the magnetic and optical flow of the 28 xuanci Tongtian pagodas was like a huge lamp post, illuminating Fengzhou city as bright as day.

    Each of these twenty-eight xuanci Tongtian pagodas can be regarded as the top grade Taoist utensils. Chen Xun feels that Fengzhou city''s mountain protection array, which is composed of twenty-eight top grade Taoist utensils, is one level better than the xuanchen thunder array in Longshan, and should reach the level of five levels of heaven and earth.

    However, this is not the gate of Dongxi gate.

    Dongximen is tens of thousands of miles away in the depths of Fengshan mountains.

    Dongxi gate is just the Shangjing sect of Yuheng world. We can see how terrible and powerful the immortal sect Huangxi sect, which has been inherited for millions of years, is.

    It seems that the number of Xiandao sects in Tianjun is much more than that in Yuheng world. However, the resources of the same world are roughly the same. Although the number of Xiandao sects is small, it probably means that the resources are more concentrated.

    Chen Xun, as a private practitioner in other regions, even with Zhang Shun, he had to go through certain procedures to enter Fengzhou city for temporary residence.

    The faction of Tianjun sanxiu was in chaos. The trade between friars was usually converted by refining materials or pills. The merit points of dongximen were the common currency of Fengzhou city and the whole Fengzhou mainland.

    Chen Xun can pay for refining materials and pills, exchange merit points of dongximen, pay fees for temporary residence in Fengzhou City, or trade with friars in Fengzhou to become guest Qing of dongximen or other Zhongjing and Xiajing sects of dongximen. He can also use merit points to exchange magic weapons and Gongjue in these sects

    There is no difference in essence, but in the world of Yuheng, it will be more convenient to use the merit points of different sects as the common currency - the merit points of different sects can also be exchanged in a certain proportion - which makes the practice world of Yuheng more orderly.

    Zhang Shun directly spent 30 merit points to help Chen Xun go through the formalities of temporary residence in the city, handed a jade card to Chen Xun, and said, "you have refined this card, and then it represents your identity in Fengzhou city. The merit points you get will also be entered into it. You can use this jade card to make trade with other monks or sects...""Thank you very much." Chen Xun said that if it wasn''t for Zhang Shun''s warm-hearted attitude, he didn''t know how many detours he would take if he wanted to straighten out these veins.

    "It''s not worth mentioning the skill of raising your hand," Zhang Shun said with a smile. "The star cloud boat is a Taoist weapon that emperor Xizong can refine. If Chen Zhenren can exchange the top star cloud boat from emperor Xizong and cross the sea of stars to return to Tianjun, maybe it won''t take 200 years."

    Chen Xun gave a bitter smile. Zhang Shun borrowed Xingyun boat and huntianling net from zongmen. They all needed 300000 merit points. It''s hard to imagine how many merit points they would spend to get a top-level Xingyun boat.

    In any case, it is at least possible to rush back to Tianjun before the secret realm of Taiyuan opens again in 260 years.

    Zhang Shun''s words are also comforting. Chen Ling and others, who are full of resentment and hostility towards Chen Xun, sneer.

    They all thought that Chen Xun lost his star realm, went to Yuheng world, and wanted to return to his hometown again, which was undoubtedly a fool''s dream. Even if he built Yuantai in Yuheng world, as long as he didn''t survive the disaster, Shouyuan would be close to infinity. Theoretically, as long as he didn''t fear the lonely journey, he could return to his hometown in 5000 or 6000 years. But who knows how many dangers he would encounter in the journey of 5000 or 6000 years, there are 100 Life is not enough.

    After these things are done, all the morality and justice are done. Chen Ling and others urge Zhang Shun to leave quickly. The xingyunzhou and huntianling net they borrowed from the clan should be returned at the first time. They don''t know how many merit points they need to spend to make up for the damaged huntianling net.

    Thinking of this, Chen Ling was even more tired of seeing Chen Xun. Just as Zhang Shun said, this person was also unintentional. But this person is undoubtedly a disaster. She wants to stay away from him now.

    After being repeatedly urged by Chen Ling and others, Zhang Shun laughed awkwardly and said to Chen Xun, "I''ll say goodbye. If Chen Zhenren needs anything, he can go to Minghai building in Xicheng. Minghai tower is the temporary repair place of Keqing in Fengzhou city. Chen Zhenren can get in touch with us soon when he gets there. "

    "Yo Yo, isn''t this Zhang Shun and Chen Ling who borrowed the star cloud boat and mixed the heaven spirit net from the sect in an attempt to catch and kill the magic face blind snake? This time, how many lives did you send to feed the blind snake? "

    Although it was night, the people and friars who went in and out of Fengzhou city were busy.

    More than ten young men and women came to this side with high spirits and taunted, while Zhang Shun and Chen Ling and others, hearing the change of voice and color, raised their faces and stared at the visitors angrily.

    Seeing that more than ten young men and women came over, their body armor robes were engraved with the logo of Dongxi gate, Chen Xun thought that every family had a difficult Scripture to read, and it seemed that Dongxi gate was not peaceful.

    The ten or so people, the first young man, was tall, with a purple thunder and lightning wrapped Taoist spirit sword around his waist, but his momentum was not under Zhang Shun.

    This man has sword eyebrows, stars and eyes. He is rich and handsome, but his eyes are full of bitterness.

    Chen Xun thought that there must be a deep resentment between them and Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and others. Only in this way can he meet them. So he singled out Zhang Shun and Chen Ling for their pain.

    "Lu Jun, you were defeated by me at the last zongmen Tianyan meeting. Twenty years of zongmen Tianyan is coming. Do you still have to look for humiliation in my hands? " Zhang Shun, with a gloomy face, cheered in a deep voice.

    "Last time you beat me with the Lei Yun spear, but I heard that your Lei Yun spear was beaten into a pile of scrap iron by Gu Mingyue of zhaoyue palace. This time, you picked me up again. Did you think you could take advantage of me?"

    Lu Jun, a young swordsman, did not get angry. Instead, he burst out laughing and said, "if you can''t wait for the Tianyan Festival, we can go to daotianwu terrace in the city now to fight for life and death and see who is looking for the disgrace."

    In the depths of the star, Zhang shunzeng offered seven spears to help Chen Xun fight back the blind snake.

    According to the truth, the seven spears all have the level of inferior Taoist tools. If they are used together, their power should be 100 times stronger than ordinary inferior Taoist tools.

    As a matter of fact, the power of the seven spears sacrificed together is much weaker than expected. Chen Xun conjectures that, as Lu Jun said, the seven Leiyun spears in Zhang Shun''s hand have been seriously damaged, far from being able to exert their strongest power.

    Listening to the tone of their conversation, Lu Jun was only a small defeat in those years, which shows that his strength is not to be underestimated.

    If Zhang Shun can repair Lei Yun spear before the Tianyan meeting in dongximen, he may be able to continue to suppress Lu Jun, but he will fight for life and death at this time, and he will never get any advantage.

    Zhang Shun himself also knows this truth. Although he and Chen Ling and others are all enraged by Lu Jun, he has to bear it and his face turns purple.

    Seeing that Zhang Shun didn''t dare to fight, Lu Jun laughed wildly. He looked down at Chen Xun contemptuously and said, "Zhang Shun, do you think that Zhang''s lying on the ground and soliciting more useless goods can beat my Lu''s head? That''s really going to make the world laugh."

    Chen Xun''s face was gloomy.

    When Zhang Shun came all the way, he was courteous and took care of everything. Naturally, he wanted to attract him. However, Chen Xun also knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Zhang Shun''s courteous and courteous manner could be regarded as a respectable and decent manner, and he didn''t have any antipathy in his heart.

    And if he wants to have a foothold in Fengzhou city for the time being, he also needs to have a good relationship with Zhang Shun.He is an Outland monk, and he wants to find the fastest way to return to Tianjun. Naturally, he won''t be involved in the internal contradictions of dongximen. However, Lu Jun just sees that Zhang Shun is trying to attract him, and the spearhead is directly directed at him. No matter how good Chen Xun''s temper is, he is also angry at this time.

    If you understand the relationship between Lu and Zhang, you''ll know what it''s called

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and others wanted to return the borrowed xingyunzhou and huntianling net to zongmen. When they made an appointment with Chen Xun at the gate of the city, they flew directly to the mountains to the East.

    Lu Jun, Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and others, after all, are from the same family. Although their words are harsh and harsh, and their necks are thick and their faces are red, no matter how deep their resentments are, they will not fight openly at the gate of Fengzhou city.

    Lu Jun has something to do when he enters Fengzhou city this time. Seeing Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and others walk in a mess, he is also very proud. He flies to the city and glances at Chen Xun intentionally or unintentionally. The murder is hidden.

    In Lu Jun''s eyes, the opportunity to kill suddenly disappeared, but Chen Xun''s heart was cold.

    Although Lu Jun did not want to kill others openly in Fengzhou City, an important town under the jurisdiction of dongximen, the family feuds between Lu and Zhang must be suppressed by all means. Chen Xun thought that if he really wanted to be targeted by Lu, it would never be good.

    Stepping into Fengzhou City, Chen found that the aura inside the city is several times stronger than that outside the city. He thought that it must be related to the 28 xuanci Tongtian pagodas in the city. No wonder there are a large number of sect disciples and sanxiu who will choose to settle down in Fengzhou city for a long time.

    Chen Xun was not in a hurry to find a place to settle down. He wandered around the city first.

    When he stepped into a shop called mingxinzhai, he turned his head and saw a corner of blue clothes shining into a jade hall at the end of the street. It was Lu Jun''s side.

    If his mind was not as clear as a mirror, he might not have been able to sense that someone was following him secretly. Chen Xun gave a cold smile and thought that the man surnamed Lu was really staring at him.

    Chen Xun thought that if he wanted to return to Tianjun before Taiyuan immortal hall was born again, he would need to find a rare Taoist vessel or a star cloud boat of the highest Taoist vessel level in 30-50 years.

    But in his hand, he had nothing but the dutianjie magic flag and a pile of broken Taoist utensils and pieces of celestial utensils. He didn''t even have a few pills. How could he get a top-level Star Cloud boat from a fairy sect like huangxizong in thirty or fifty years?

    According to Zhang Shun''s description, the top star cloud boat is not necessarily inferior to Xu Zheng''s Fu Tu battle boat.

    The conventional way is definitely not good. When it comes to starting from scratch and getting rich, it never comes fast.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t want to have a bad relationship at will, the Lu family must come to him, and Chen Xun didn''t have the reason to refuse.

    Looking at the arrogance of Lu''s surname, Lu''s influence in Fengzhou and dongximen would never be weak. Chen Xun thought that he had to make a good plan and not mess up.

    It was expected that Lu, who was surnamed Lu, would not take him openly at this time. Chen Xun was patient and strolled around the pills and refining utensils shops in several nearby alleys.

    Chen Xun has been cultivated to the perfection of heaven and man.

    When he was in Tianjun, the energy source of dragon''s blood was constantly changing, and the essence of heaven and earth was replenished and consumed. He was also busy with fighting demons, so he didn''t think about cultivating Yuantai at all.

    This time, he was dragged into the void by Gade, and the dragon blood of heaven was almost exhausted.

    The nine prison God King Zhu Mo chariot, Xuan Gui Gu Jing and other Taoist tools are not around. His strength at this time has dropped several levels compared with that at Tianjun.

    Now we not only need to consider how to escape from the pursuit of gadai, but also how to gain a foothold in Fengzhou city temporarily. In the future, even if he gets the star cloud boat and enters the vast star territory again, he still doesn''t know what kind of poverty, ferocity and tenacity he will encounter. He also needs to have absolute strength to deal with it.

    To cultivate Yuantai, to raise the dutianjie magic flag to the level of Dao, regardless of all costs, is what he urgently needs to do.

    Chen Zhoufeng combs the situation in Dongzhou city for ten days, and her purpose is to explore the city again.

    It is not to say that Zhang Shun had any accident intention to hide from him before.

    It''s hard to talk deeply, but after just two or three days together, Zhang Shun can only briefly introduce the basic situation of Fengzhou city.

    If we really want to talk about the hundreds of thousands of inheritance history of dongximen, and the gratitude and resentment between more than 100 Zhongjing, Xiajing zongmen, many clans and families, counties and cities, we can''t finish it in a short time.

    And Zhang Shun is even less likely to expose his family''s ugliness in front of him, who has only known him for two or three days, and talk about his family''s enmity and hatred with Lu.

    However, these are exactly the topics that many ordinary friars like to talk about in restaurants and teahouses. Chen Xun''s "strolling" for more than ten days made it clear.

    After learning about this, Chen Xun decided to accept Zhang Shun''s recommendation and enter Dongxi gate to act as an ordinary guest minister. First, he got a place to live.

    Chen Xun went to Minghai Hall of Keqing general hospital in Fengzhou City, where Dongxi gate is located. Before he handed a famous note to the doorkeeper, he heard Zhang Shun''s hearty laughter coming from the door:

    "Zhang Shun has been waiting for Chen Zhenren for a long time in Minghai Hall."

    after following a middle-aged man, Zhang Shun stepped out of the door and saluted Chen Xun with a hearty laugh<

    "I''ve been to Minghai hall for four days, and I learned that Chen Zhenren is wandering around the city these days. I didn''t send anyone to disturb Chen Zhenren''s elegance, so I waited for Chen Zhenren in Minghai Hall..."Chen Xun reviewed the first salute and listened to Zhang Shun''s introduction. Zhang Rucheng, a middle-aged man who did not speak and smile at his side, was the chief deacon of the Ming Hai hall. He was also Zhang Shun''s family uncle and the second strongest member of the Zhang family of Dongxi Zong.

    Seeing Zhang Rucheng''s Qi as one, he couldn''t see through the strength of his breath. Chen Xun thought that Zhang''s pulse, as the rumor said, was not weak in Zhongjing sect.

    Zhang Rucheng, with his cultivation, can walk out of the gate of Minghai hall to meet each other, which has been regarded as the highest level of courtesy.

    For the time being, he can''t see that Chen Xun deserves special attention, but he believes that Zhang Shun''s eyes won''t be wrong. Before that, this man was able to spend more than ten days in Fengzhou hall, and inadvertently understood Zhang''s pulse and dongximen''s many things before making a decision. It seems too steady, but from the side, it shows that he didn''t have any plans for Zhang''s pulse in advance, but he is a strong young man worth attracting It''s a good idea.

    Zhang Rucheng said for a moment that he had something to do and left Zhang Shun to lead Chen Xun to stay in Keqing hospital.

    There are several rooms, three acres of gardens, a living spring, mountains, rocks and lakes, which are full of aura, forming a light blue cloud around the courtyard.

    Chen Xun can also set up a Dharma array in the courtyard to prevent outsiders from entering.

    "Ordinary Keqing worships 100 points a month, but when Chen Zhenren first arrived in Fengzhou City, he thought he had to buy a lot of things. In this jade dish, I recorded 30000 points of merit in advance. I hope Chen Zhenren doesn''t mind." Zhang Shun said.

    Different identities, different jade dishes.

    Looking at Zhang Shun and Chen Ling, they managed to gather up 300000 points of merit to borrow xingyunzhou and tianlingwang. I think the 30000 points of merit were provided by the Zhang clan.

    Chen Xun''s mouth is short and his hands are short. When Chen Xun took the jade dish, he was actually the guest Qing in the name of Zhang''s family in Dongxi gate.

    Chen Xun has known for more than ten days that the true and direct disciples of Dongxi sect are strictly forbidden to fight privately, but some grudges and things that can''t be seen are mostly solved through the guest Qing or the subordinate sects. The clan is also blind to this.

    Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t take over the jade dish, Zhang Shun said, "please take it easy, Mr. Chen. If Zhang Jia has something to ask for, it''s also through the zongmen''s merit tablet to issue the task. As a guest Qing of zongmen, no one can force Mr. Chen to do what he doesn''t want to do."

    Chen Xun gave a little smile, took the jade dish and said, "although my acquaintance is short, I have a good conversation with brother Zhang. I have some experience in refining utensils. I didn''t think about anything else just now, but I thought about whether it would be a little abrupt to take a look at brother Zhang''s Lei Yun spear at this time..."

    "Ah Zhang Shun was pleased and hesitated to say, "I had a fight with Gu Mingyue, the direct descendant of zhaoyue palace. The Leiyun spear was seriously damaged. Only a master level weapon refiner could repair it, but it was expensive. Because younger martial sister Chen Ling was eager to catch and kill the blind snake, I put it off. "

    Chen Xun didn''t know how to classify the alchemists in Dongxi gate, but in order to repair the magic weapons of Taoist level, he had to have profound attainments in refining the alchemists, and he also needed the highest cultivation in Nirvana. Only in this way could he have the profound ability to repair the mysterious and subtle array prohibition inside the alchemists.

    Zhang Shun hesitated, but Chen Xun was not surprised.

    However, the magic weapon is where xuanxiu stands. Zhang Shunneng temporarily puts down the repair of his own Taoist weapon and helps Chen Ling to kill the blind snake, but he is a man of love and righteousness.

    Seeing that Zhang Shun hesitated for a moment, he resolutely handed over the seven Lei Yun spears. Chen Xun found out his divine sense and explored the damage of the internal prohibition of Lei Yun spear one by one. He said: "brother Zhang has found someone to repair the one or three damaged prohibitions, but it has reduced some difficulties."

    Seeing that Chen Xun could find out the internal situation of Lei Yun spear in such a short time, Zhang Shun added a little more confidence in Chen Xun, and said with a bitter smile:

    "in Dongxi gate, it''s easy to repair one or three damaged prohibitions, but there are only three or five people who want to repair the fourth one. It''s just that two of the three or five are practicing hard in seclusion, and the others are all from the Lu family. Although they can''t refuse to help me repair the Dao ware, the price is really not low. If it wasn''t for these thunder cloud spears, which I have been refining for nearly a thousand years, I would not have used them. "

    Conventionally speaking, it''s not much easier to repair the completely damaged Dao ware of the fourth array than to refine a lower grade Dao ware. The problem is that these seven thundercloud spears are Zhang Shun''s own Dao ware, which matches Zhang Shun''s spirit and can''t be replaced by other Dao ware.

    How can Zhang Shun easily give up the seven pieces of inferior Dao ware, which is as powerful as the superior Dao ware?

    At this time, a wisp of fragrant wind, directly into the yard.

    Seeing that Zhang Shun handed over the precious Lei Yun spear to Chen Xun at will, Chen Ling hesitated and asked Zhang Shun, "why do you give Lei Yun spear to irrelevant people to play with?"

    "Chen Xun is the master of weapon refining. He wants to help his brother repair Lei yunspear." Zhang Shun doesn''t blame Chen Ling for breaking in suddenly. He asks, "how did you come here?"

    Chen Ling didn''t say why she came to Minghai hall all of a sudden. She looked at Chen Xun with distrust on her face, and said with a disdainful smile: "if the kittens and dogs can repair the Taoist instruments, the master of refining instruments that zongmen has worked hard to cultivate, won''t they all become worthless goods?"

    "Chen Ling, don''t be rude. Make an apology to brother Chen!" Zhang Shunjian Chen Ling''s words are hard to hear. He shouts in a deep voice."It''s not surprising that Miss Chen doesn''t believe me," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Outside of the star domain, Chen Xun didn''t want to get into a big disaster. He just wanted to make up for it. I''m only 35% sure of repairing Lei Yun spear. "

    "When he mends Lei Yun spear, it''s not too late for me to apologize to him." Where can Chen Ling believe Chen Xun''s lies, but Zhang Shun''s tone is so heavy that he is full of grievances and says angrily.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Yubaolou is one of the few Danqi halls in Fengzhou City, not far from Minghai hall in dongximen.

    It is obvious that the master of the sixteen story building is not a high-rise one.

    At this time, Chen Xun did not have the ability to repair the fourth forbidden system of completely damaged Lei Yun spear out of thin air. However, the Yi People''s ten thousand implements complement the true method, aiming at cutting the length and taking the short.

    To repair the thundercloud spear, he first needs to collect a large number of fragments of thundercloud weapon.

    After the Dao ware was broken, it was very difficult to repair, and many real kings would not use it.

    In the hands of the monks with two or three lower levels of cultivation, those undamaged array prohibitions in these pieces of Taoist artifacts may be used to refine a lot of excellent magic weapons.

    In Fengzhou City, such demand is still quite large.

    Therefore, many Danqi halls collect a large number of pieces of Daoqi from various regions from time to time and sell them in Fengzhou city.

    There will be a large-scale treasure appraisal meeting in yubaolou today. Naturally, Chen Xun and Zhang Shun will not miss this opportunity.

    Chen Xun and Zhang Shun step into the Yubao building, and Chen Ling follows them with a face full of grievances.

    Chen Ling knew that Zhang Shun had sacrificed a lot to help her kill the blind snake.

    Although she didn''t believe that Chen Xun could repair Daoqi, the Tianyan meeting was coming. At this time, there was a glimmer of hope to repair Lei yunspear, and she couldn''t really play around any more.

    Chen Xun didn''t change his appearance this time.

    If he wants to have a foothold in Fengzhou city for the time being, it''s only an expedient to take refuge with the Zhang family.

    Fengzhou city is an important place for Yuheng''s cultivation. There are no ten thousand or eight thousand friars at the peak of heaven and human realm. If he doesn''t show off, why should he have a foothold in Fengzhou city?

    As soon as Chen Xun, Zhang Shun and Chen Ling sat down for a while, Lu Jun and two Nirvana strongmen, surrounded by more than ten disciples, walked into the treasure room on the 12th floor of Yubao building.

    Among them, Chen Xun was familiar with xuanxiu''s gloomy breath. He was the one who had just arrived in Fengzhou city and was instructed by Lu Jun to follow him secretly.

    At this time, Lu Jun''s cultivation level is similar to that of Zhang Shun and Lu Jun''s, but if Lu Jun can instruct him to follow others secretly, he must also be the guest Qing that Lu people solicit.

    "Why, I finally feel that there is no hope to repair Lei Yun spear, and I want to find another magic weapon of Lei Department in Yubao building?" Lu JunJing walked straight to Zhang Shun and sat down in the adjacent small room. He asked with a smile.

    The Tianyan meeting is not a simple contest of disciples.

    The direct and true disciples of dongximen are strictly forbidden to fight privately. Many of the distribution of interests among the veins is determined by the results of the competition at the Tianyan meeting.

    Among Zhang''s young disciples, Zhang Shun is the best one who can represent Zhang.

    At the last sky show, Zhang Shunji defeated Lu Jun and won a mine rich in spar from Lu.

    Zhang Shun''s battle with Lu Jun at this Tianyan Festival is equally important - Lu Jun''s gaze at Zhang Shun''s every move is not surprising.

    Zhang Rucheng also said that as long as Chen Xun can help Zhang Shun repair the Lei Yun spear, the Zhang family will pay him one million GPa.

    Looking at Lu Jun''s triumphant appearance, Chen Xun and Zhang Shun said: "Lu Jun will probably stop you from finding the right Lei Dao ware from Yubao building at any cost..."

    Zhang Shun secretly smiles and knows what Chen Xun means.

    The magic weapons of the Taoists at the auction of yubaolou have been put into pamphlets and sent to them. The two zhongpinlei Daoists that can be used by others are also the two most important Taoists at the treasure appraisal meeting. The starting price is more than 5 million GPa.

    If Lu Jun really wants to stop him from buying these two Lei Dao weapons, he will naturally have to pay several times the price, which can actually consume Lu Jiaqian''s strength.

    Looking at his pamphlet, Chen shunzi no longer understood his meaning.

    There are hundreds of pieces of broken Taoist vessels, so most of them are packaged for auction, which is the main purpose of his trip with Zhang Shun.

    After the auction started, everything was calm.

    Even if there were a few magic weapons of Taoism and the top quality Tiandan that many friars were fighting for, they had nothing to do with Chen Xun.

    When a Nirvana pill was taken to the treasure platform, Chen Xun was still a little excited, but when he heard that the starting price was one million GPA, Chen Xun''s heart quickly died out.

    This is not what he can bear at this time.

    Moreover, he realized many avenues and wanted to build Yuantai. One Nirvana pill was not enough.

    A xuanxiu with a black robe over his head and face finally bought the nirvana pill with 3 million GPa. What puzzled Chen Xun was that when the treasure appraiser of yubaolou finally decided the ownership of the nirvana pill, the black robe xuanxiu had a trace of divine knowledge coming to him.

    Although this silk of divine knowledge swept by, Chen Xun was immediately surprised: How did he know that he was also interested in this Nirvana pill?

    Chen Xun wanted to see the depth of the black robe, but he found that the black robe he was wearing was like an airtight shield, which made his divine sense unable to penetrate.

    This black robe is by no means like a powerful defense treasure. Does it mean that this person has another secret to prevent others from exploring his depth?Chen Xun subconsciously guessed that this person was changed by the devil, but he didn''t think it was possible.

    Even if Gade can cover up his feelings, even if she can get 3 million GPA in just ten days, what does she need this Nirvana pill for?

    But in addition to Jiadai, who else in Yuheng world will notice him secretly?

    "Next, I''d like to invite you to appreciate the five elements Lei seal, which is one of the two pieces of Chinese Taoist tools in this treasure appraisal meeting. There are detailed descriptions about the five elements of Lei Yin in the treasure book, so I won''t repeat them. Five million dongximen GPa or standard Chunyang pill is the starting price, and each additional yard is 100000 GPA.... " A yuan Dan waiter, holding a jade plate covered with a red silk cloth, came up to the treasure platform and uncovered the red silk to reveal the true face of the five elements thunder seal.

    The dripping five elements thunder seal is only five inches square, showing a simple and clumsy atmosphere. It is like a piece of blue stone carving. It is not very beautiful. But after the nirvana treasure appraiser of yubaolou entered several spiritual powers, endless secret signs emerged, and the spiritual light flowed. In a very short time, the five little dragons gathered together and circled around the five elements thunder seal, which really exuded a ferocious and terrifying atmosphere The whole audience couldn''t help holding their breath.

    Zhang Shun can''t help but be moved if he is really worthy of the reputation of zhongpinlei Daobao.

    If Lei Yun spear can''t be repaired, the five elements Lei Yin is undoubtedly his best substitute at this time.

    Xuanxiu, who can enter this level of treasure assessment, will not be easily confused by other people''s words. Therefore, the treasure assessors in yubaolou do not have too much nonsense, so they directly ask the practitioners to compete with each other at the starting price of 5 million GPa.

    "Six million points!" In the northwest corner of the hall, someone directly added a price of one million GPa. That person showed a strong momentum and looked at the various practitioners in the hall to show that he was determined to win.

    But in the hall, there are real kings who want to get this Dao Bao. They all have a contemptuous smile in their hearts: it''s no doubt a fool''s dream that six million GPA want to put this five element thunder seal into the bag.

    Even Lu Jun didn''t glance over here. Xiangbi knew that it was far from Zhang Shun''s bottom line.

    Xuanxiu, who has the ability to collect the five elements Leiyin, may not be all of Dongxi''s disciples, but may also come from a sect that is not very friendly with Dongxi''s, so yubaolou will also accept the offer of Chunyang Dan, which is one-to-one with Dongxi''s GPA.

    When the cultivation reaches the peak of Dharma Realm, many metaphysical practices can cultivate yuan Dan to the level of pure Yang golden elixir, and then the pure Yang true yuan can be refined into pure Yang elixir.

    Xuanxiu, the peak of the Dharma Realm, can only condense a pure Yang pill a day, which is only equivalent to dongximen''s achievements.

    In the later period of tianrenjing cultivation, the dependence and consumption of Chunyang pill were very serious.

    If Chen Xun wanted to cultivate Yuantai, he also needed to consume a huge amount of pure Yang and Zhenyuan to integrate Yuandan, Yuanshen and many Dharma supernatural powers.

    The main function of Nirvana Dan is to provide the majestic pure Yang and true yuan when it impacts yuan fetus.

    An ordinary Nirvana pill, worth 3 million GPA, is wanted by someone. It doesn''t mean that a Nirvana pill contains 3 million pure Yang pills.

    In fact, the pure Yang true yuan contained in Nirvana pill is about 3000 to 10000 standard pure Yang pills.

    No one can swallow 3000 to 10000 pure Yang pills at a time to supplement the huge consumption, but a Nirvana pill can easily do this.

    This is the treasure of nirvana.

    Chen Xun built four roads. If he wanted to build a four phase Yuantai in a very short time, he needed at least four top grade Nirvana pills, which was equivalent to refining 40000 pure Yang pills at one stroke. Only in this way could he finish the huge consumption of pure Yang Zhenyuan when he hit Yuantai.

    Generally speaking, the more avenues for the realization of heaven and man, the more difficult it will be to impact Yuantai. However, after the real cultivation of the four phase Yuantai, it will not only be four or five times stronger than the ordinary four child, but also have great benefits in the future.

    The disaster wind and fire caused by the catastrophe happened directly in the sea of spirit. At this time, we can only rely on Yuan Tai to resist the disaster wind and fire. After resisting, we can improve our cultivation and enter the next realm. We can''t resist it, and it''s gone

    The real monarchs in Nirvana are not immortal; in fact, they are all immortal and doomed.

    Ordinary real king giant, every time a disaster, the success rate is only 20 to 30% probability.

    If we build a multi-phase Yuantai, Yuantai will be three or five times stronger than xuanxiu in the same realm, and it will be much easier to resist the disaster wind and fire caused by catastrophe.

    This is also the fundamental reason why Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, is holding the Third Avenue of enlightenment and unwilling to attack Yuantai.

    The stronger the foundation is, the wider the path of practice will be.

    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Chen Xun is eager to improve his strength now, but it is very difficult for him to cross the threshold at this time.

    Occasionally, there are many elixirs that can break through the shackles of the heaven and earth, but there are no elixirs that can break through the shackles of the heaven and earth.

    Just using the power of thunder to attack Yuantai is 100 times and 1000 times more dangerous than taking Nirvana pill.

    If you want to find more than 20 million pieces of Nirvana, you need four pieces of nirvana?If in Tianjun world, lingchi array can directly condense pure Yang Leisha, accumulate for one or two hundred years, it can also accumulate 20 million pieces of pure Yang Yuanye; or let the mighty old Kui of pure Yang Zhenyuan help to refine the pure Yang Dan, and the speed can be doubled, but in Yuheng world, Chen Xun has nothing to do

    Even if he robbed his family, he could get 20 million pure Yang pills, but where could he get four top grade Nirvana pills on the market?

    Thinking of this, an idea suddenly flashed through Chen Xun''s brain. Is there really nothing he can do?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Chen Xunwei got four main roads, but the Dharma phase of the main road got the third.

    The way of yin and Yang is to cultivate the Dharma phase of Qinglian. It is of great use to cultivate the two kinds of magic powers of Xuanhe and Qinglian.

    It can greatly enhance the power of xuanchen star smashing fist and other martial arts supernatural powers.

    Haoran''s way of heaven is to cultivate the Dharma like dragon, which can gather the wishes of all living beings. After the way of heaven has given a little vitality to detaiyuan, the dragon blood of the way of heaven can continuously generate the essence of heaven and earth, repair the body, and make up for the consumption of the true yuan''s mana

    However, it''s only a short time for Chen Xun to understand the fourth way of heaven and earth. He doesn''t even have time to practice the Dharma of heaven and earth. Naturally, he doesn''t have the corresponding Dharma supernatural power.

    In fact, Chen Xun should focus his energy and time on the understanding and cultivation of heaven and earth.

    The way of yin and Yang, in addition to Yin and Yang Xuanhe and body protection Qinglian, other powers have to be explored and realized by Chen Xun in his long cultivation career.

    Unless he gets a new chance, there will be no one to guide him in the practice of Dao. It is very likely that Chen Xun will not have a substantial breakthrough in the understanding of yin and Yang for hundreds or even thousands of years. However, Xuanyan Jue contains part of the supernatural power inheritance of Qian Kun Dao. Lao Kui, Xu Zheng, Lao Mo and Chang Ji all have profound accomplishments, which Chen Xun can directly cultivate.

    According to master qingniu, after practicing the heaven and earth road to the extreme, with the great magic power and magic power of the golden fairyland, we can even derive the real heaven world from the heaven and earth Dharma.

    Of course, Chen Xun knew that it was a realm beyond his expectation, but master qingniu also said that heaven and earth are the same, and the Dharma forms he practiced are just like rivers, mountains and mountains, and the realm of heaven exists in the sea of spirits.

    This will directly lead to an extremely powerful and practical magic power of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth Dharma array is to engrave the ban of Dharma array on the virtual heaven of Linghai.

    When Chen Xun uses the Xiaoqian sword array, he first needs to visualize the sword array. However, when he imagines the array, he will destroy it as he thinks about it. Once the heaven and earth Dharma phase is completed, he can actually use two kinds of magic powers at the same time by printing the array.

    Chen Xun thought in his heart, after he had completed the heaven and earth Dharma phase, he engraved the great array of lingchi to accumulate pure Yang and true yuan, and then released it when he wanted to impact the birth of yuan. Could he solve the problem of huge amount of pure Yang and true yuan without Nirvana?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun was secretly excited. It was really worth a try. He couldn''t help smiling.

    At this time, someone called the bidding price of five elements thunder seal to 10 million pieces of pure Yang pills. Chen xungang raised his mouth and laughed. In other people''s eyes, he was more or less unpredictable.

    Chen Ling didn''t believe that Chen Xun could repair Lei Yun spear. At this time, he hoped that Zhang Shun could find a suitable medium-sized Lei Dao weapon in yubaolou, so as not to wait until the Tianyan meeting began and both ends were empty.

    Chen Xun laughs inexplicably. Although Chen Ling complains that he is pretending to be a ghost, he also thinks that maybe it''s time for Zhang Shun to do it, and secretly pulls his skirt.

    Most of the friars who pay attention to the five elements'' Lei Yin have Nirvana cultivation, and their divine consciousness is extremely huge. They can see clearly who has any small movements in the field.

    Chen Xun laughs inexplicably, and Chen Ling pulls Zhang Shun''s sleeve. In the eyes of many real kings, this is undoubtedly a signal.

    Although Zhang Shun didn''t know what Chen Xun was laughing at, they had agreed on a strategy before. At this time, they also lost no time to stand up, looked around with a light flame, and said, "I''d like to bid 12 million GPa for this seal, and I hope you can raise your hand!"

    Zhang Shun is polite, but he is arrogant and powerful. In other people''s eyes, he is trying to suppress others'' covet of the five elements'' Lei seal and monopolize the treasure.

    "It''s a treasure of Taoism. The one with the highest price will get it. Why should I give you a high hand?" Lu Jun broke his fingers and motioned lazily to the treasure appraiser in front of the stage, "15 million GPA, the Lu family can still get it."

    "Twenty years ago, the Lu family compensated me for a sparspar mine. What collusion have they done these years? Can they take out so many pure Yang pills?" Zhang Shun asked jokingly, adding the price of the five elements Lei Yin to 18 million GPa.

    "Twenty million!" Lu Jun did not want to think about it, but directly rounded up a whole number.

    Seeing the two rounds between Zhang Shun and Lu Juncai, they doubled the price of the five elements'' Lei Yin directly. No matter how unwilling others were, they had to give up and watch Zhang and Lu fight each other.

    Zhang Shunchao made a gesture of "please" to Lu Jun and said with a smile: "congratulations to elder martial brother Lu. Maybe the next piece of medium-grade Dao ware, Taiyi Fenglei wood, is more suitable for me..."

    Lu Jun sneered and said: "you and I are not the only ones who are interested in Taiyi Feng leimu. It''s not known who the flowers will fall. Don''t laugh too early."

    Seeing that Zhang Shun and Zhang Jun are getting more and more angry, Yubao Pavilion also lost no time in bidding for another piece of Taiyi Fenglei wood.

    Although Fengzhou city is an important place in Yuheng''s practice circle, it is not always that there are middle-class Taoist implements.

    Taiyi seals thunder wood. Its attack power is slightly weaker, but it has more magical effects than the five elements thunder seal.When you reach nirvana, you will not blindly pursue more powerful attack power. The magic power of Taiyi fengleimu is more balanced, and it is more valuable in front of the real kings.

    After bidding for 20 million pure Yang pills, other people gave up competing with Zhang Shun and Lu Jun for Taiyi fengleimu. When Zhang Shun and Lu Jun entangled with 35 million pure Yang pills one after another, Zhang Shun once again gave Lu Jun a "please" gesture and sat back.

    Without seeing the loss and frustration on Zhang Shun''s face, Lu Jun''s heart was covered with a faint shadow.

    Lu Jun also knew that although the two pieces of Chinese Dao ware were extraordinary, they were still not worth 55 million pieces of pure Yang pills, which was almost the accumulation of his Lu family for two hundred years.

    But if they can recapture the mine from Zhang''s hands at the Tianyan Festival a year later, it will be worth it.

    When duobaolou took out a large number of pieces of Taoist utensils for auction, Zhenjun giants lost interest, and Zhang Shun soon collected all the pieces of Taoist utensils from wubaolei.

    Seeing this scene, Lu Jun had a deeper shadow in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "you can''t wait to put these rags into your bag. Don''t you want to repair your seven spears?"

    "What if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Lu?" Zhang Shun laughed. "Although these are junk in elder martial brother Lu''s eyes, if it wasn''t for the fear that elder martial brother Lu would compete with me, I wouldn''t have done so much when I auctioned the five elements Lei seal and Taiyi Lei wood!"

    Although Lu Jun doesn''t believe that Zhang Shun can use these rags to repair Lei Yun spear, Zhang Shun''s look is really for these rags. It''s like eating a fly. He is depressed and has unspeakable suffering.

    If it wasn''t for Zhang Shun''s success this time, why did he spend so much to fight for these two pieces of medium quality Taoist tools?

    Chen xungang has a new insight. Where would he like to stay here and entangle with Lu Jun?

    The black robed xuanxiu always turned his back to him, and it was inconvenient for him to walk directly. He pulled his body over to see what happened. Chen Xun suddenly stood up and said to Zhang Shun, "this is a matter. Let''s go!"

    Zhang Shun and Chen Ling got up, followed Chen Xun out of the hall, and went directly to the back of Yubao building to deliver the pieces of Taoist artifacts.

    Seeing that Zhang Shunjing was obedient to an ordinary monk Qing, Lu Jun''s heart was more shadowy. His eyes were fixed on Chen Xun, and he asked the green robe xuanxiu around him, "did this man''s roots come out?"

    "It seems that this man is only cultivated in the realm of heaven and man, but his six senses are so keen that I can''t get close to him. I can''t find out the origin of him until I have to fight with him." Qingpao xuanxiu said.

    Seeing Lu Jun and qingpao xuanxiu paying more attention to Chen Xun in secret, Lu Jun reminded him: "that qingpao xuanxiu was named Laozu Leijun. He was a Dharma protector of Xiajing sect in Taizhou. He broke the sect''s forbidden law and was expelled. He fled to Fengzhou and took refuge with Lu family. Lu Jun has a lot of shady things, which are all done for him by Lei Jun''s ancestors. If you leave Minghai hall alone, you should be careful of this person. "

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. Although his strength at this time was far less than that of Tianjun, he didn''t pay much attention to the second nirvana.

    There was only one year and three months left for the Tianyan meeting of dongximen''s disciples. Chen Xun was not sure if he wanted to repair Lei Yun spear in such a short time, so he had little time to waste.

    When he returned to Ming Hai Tang, Chen Xun closed the door directly.

    Zhang Rucheng also took advantage of the chief deacon of Ming Hai Tang to directly close the courtyard around Chen Xun''s house, making it inaccessible to others.

    Be careful to make Wannian boat. In addition to setting up a Dharma array in the yard, Chen Xun also sacrificed the dutianjie magic flag and guarded it in all directions to prevent the sudden invasion of powerful enemies.

    Chaos demons can only transform into ordinary people''s height, which is very awkward. However, Chen Xunning has been trained to the level of Yuantai by the other 11 spirits who hold the magic flag. He is not afraid that chaos demons can have any restless thoughts.

    Although the fourth forbidden system of Lei Yun spear has been destroyed, Zhang Shun has been practicing Lei Yun spear for nearly a thousand years. He is not familiar with the internal forbidden system of Lei Yun spear. Chen Xun doesn''t need any extra deduction. He just needs to observe the fourth forbidden system of Lei Yun spear in the sea of spirit, and then cut the corresponding forbidden system from the fragments of Taoist tools to repair it

    In fact, it''s much easier than upgrading the dutianjiemo flag to the level of inferior products.

    It''s easy to say, but not easy to do.

    For others, it is a matter of great consumption of mind. Therefore, whether it is to repair or refine Taoist vessels, it needs a very deep spiritual cultivation to lay the foundation.

    However, most of the array prohibitions spread by the human race, or below the immortal level, are imitated by heaven and earth, which is exactly within the scope of heaven and earth.

    The Yi People''s general principle of refining utensils is essentially interlinked with the cultivation and kneading of Qiankun Avenue.

    Refining utensils, and even banning visualizing array diagrams, are all a kind of practice on the road of heaven and earth.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    Zhang Shun has reached the second realm of Nirvana, and his physical body is not bad. In a short period of time, his realm can hardly be greatly improved. His life is based on the Tao.

    This year, Zhang Shun also practiced in the Ming Hai hall, but his mind was in the closed bamboo garden of the West courtyard.

    Chen Ling has to prepare for killing the blind snake again. She has no patience to stay in the Ming Hai hall, but every two or three months, she comes to have a look.

    However, in the bamboo garden of the West courtyard, there was no movement except the occasional electric flame and thunder fire. Chen Ling lost patience several times and wanted to break into the foreign land to expose the true face of scattered cultivation. All of them were blocked by Zhang Shun.

    At this time, there are only three months left before the Tianyan meeting. If Zhang Shun doesn''t find another way, he will be defeated by Lu Jun if he rushes to battle.

    No matter how Zhang shungang stops him from entering the courtyard this time, he decides to break his mind.

    "I''ll go in and have a look without disturbing the man." Chen Ling pleaded.

    "Chen Zhenren said that before the Tianyan meeting, we can repair the Lei Yun spear. At this time, we rush in and break our faith. It''s not good." Zhang Shun insisted.

    "You have been practicing for so many years. Why do you still have a dead brain? At this time, you still can''t see through that man''s real face?"

    Chen Ling hates iron but not steel. Her pink face turns red with anger. She takes out a spirit sword from the storage ring and thrusts it into Zhang Shun''s hand, shouting,

    "this is the Tiansha thunder robbing sword borrowed from my ancestors. You can use it first. There''s only three months left. At least you have to be prepared. You can''t place all your hopes on the swindler... "

    Naturally, Zhang Shun was worried, but there were only three months left for him to sacrifice and refine a brand-new Taoist instrument. Not to mention that it was difficult for the spirits to fit together, he divided the second spirit into the Tiansha thunder sword, and the cultivation of the spirits could not recover in three months.

    "You may as well prepare more."

    Zhang Rucheng was also startled at this time. He stepped into the West courtyard and said slowly.

    "You see, elder Zhang is not optimistic about that liar." I can''t bear to crush Chen Lingyuan into a note.

    Zhang Shun was a little hesitant. At this time, there were seven electric flames and thunder fire rising from the deep of the bamboo garden, and seven thunder spears were entangled by the dragon shaped electric flame and thunder light, hanging in the air, emitting a magnificent and terrifying atmosphere

    Seeing this, Zhang Shun was overjoyed that Lei Yunmao was born again in perfect condition.

    Chen Xun removed the ban and walked out of the bamboo garden. Seeing Chen Ling, who was gaping and forgetting to speak for a day, he said with a smile, "Miss Chen didn''t need to be so loud just now. Chen Xun could hear her."

    Chen Ling smacks her lips, or is it hard to believe that seeing Lei Yun spear will make this man repair easily?

    Seeing that Zhang Shun had collected all the Lei Yun spears in his hand, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "elder martial brother, please have a look. The internal array prohibition of Lei Yun spear has not been repaired, but it has been damaged."

    Seeing that Chen Ling''s mouth was still stiff, Chen Xun laughed and said to Zhang Rucheng and Zhang Shun, "I''m glad I didn''t violate my life. I hope I can make up for Chen Xun''s carelessness. There are still three months left, which should be enough for brother Zhang to refine Lei Yun''s spear again, so that the man surnamed Lu can find his teeth everywhere. "

    Looking at the breath of Lei Yun spear, Zhang Shun knows that it has been restored as before. He can''t help but take out a bead from the storage ring and refine the seven spirits into Lei Yun spear again

    Zhang Rucheng didn''t expect Chen Xun to repair the Lei Yun spear, but Zhang shunsu had a chance that he couldn''t see through, that is, the Lei Yun spear was not Zhang''s ancestral lineage, but Zhang Shun''s accidental entry into the place where the ancient immortal died.

    This time, Zhang Shun insisted that Zhang ruchengcai, without authorization, called seven or eight million grade points from the family''s total library to collect these pieces of Taoist artifacts.

    In a hurry, if Zhang Shun wants to win Lu Jun at the Tianyan meeting three months later, he can only place a glimmer of hope on Lei Yunmao''s repair.

    If not, it would take Zhang shun a hundred years of hard work just to return these points, which are equivalent to seven or eight million pieces of pure Yang pills.

    Zhang Rucheng didn''t expect that there was such an amazing purpose in the cultivation of weapons, which was not even accomplished in Yuantai. Except for two elders, Lei Lingzi, the first master of weapon refining in dongximen, may not be able to completely repair Lei Yun spear in a year?

    Zhang Rucheng calmed his shock. Looking at Zhang Shun, he saw that Zhang Shun had refined the seven weapons into Lei Yun spear again. At this time, his shoulders trembled slightly, showing that he was extremely shocked.

    Zhang Rucheng was startled and didn''t know what happened.

    Zhang Rucheng is worried that success is on the verge of success. At this time, it will be too late for them to prepare for the Tianyan festival in three months.

    Zhang Shun took back the spear from Lei Yun. He looked at Chen Xun in shock. He bowed to Chen Xun and said in a trembling voice: "brother Chen is really a talent. Zhang Shun sighs that he is not as good as..."

    It seems that there is a piece of spear that can be used to mend my mind, but I didn''t think of it"What, the fifth prohibition?"

    Don''t mention Chen Ling''s delicate mouth, which is not very elegant. Zhang Rucheng forgot to close it there. He was also shocked when he heard the speech.

    Lei yunspear, as an inferior weapon, has a four fold internal array prohibition, which is as one. It''s a product of ancient great power. It''s not difficult to gain or lose. But at this time, there is an extra prohibition. Doesn''t that mean that Lei yunspear''s fifth array prohibition?

    This actually means that Lei Yun spear has gone beyond the level of inferior Dao ware and has been promoted to intermediate Dao ware

    Zhang Rucheng''s Taoist heart has long been cultivated in Gujing wubo. At this time, he can''t help grabbing Lei Yun spear to find out his divine sense and see what it is.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "it''s just a small piece of prohibition that we got by chance. It''s not enough for the fifth prohibition. The power improvement is limited. I just hope it can help brother Zhang at the Tianyan Festival."

    It is true that Zhang Rucheng''s divine consciousness extends to leiyunspear only a small part beyond the four prohibitions, but it is as one with the four prohibitions, and the flow of Qi is smooth. It can be said that in theory, it is a small part of the fifth prohibitions of leiyunspear.

    This is quite a big deal.

    This means that after Zhang Shun''s practice, he can fully understand the fifth prohibition from this extra small section of prohibition. With Zhang Shunwei''s promotion, he will one day be able to refine the seven thundercloud spears into medium quality Taoist tools.

    Zhang Shun is not good at refining utensils, but it is not difficult for him to spend hundreds of years or even thousands of years continuously improving his own Taoist utensils.

    If all the seven thunder cloud spears can be promoted to the medium level, and the power is close to the treasures, it''s an unimaginable fact. At that time, Zhang Shun will become one of the top ten in dongximen.

    Even at this time, Lei Yun spear seems to have only a small section of prohibition, but it can have several unimaginable changes, which will surprise Lu Jun at the Tianyan meeting.

    Zhang Rucheng took out a brocade box from the sleeve of his robe and offered it to him in both hands. He said, "it''s said that Chen Zhenren''s breakthrough is imminent. I hope this Nirvana pill will be the icing on the cake."

    A Nirvana pill is worth three million pure Yang pills in yubaolou. Although Zhang''s family is deeply rooted in Fengzhou, it''s relatively easy to get Nirvana pills, but the cost will never be less than one million pure Yang pills.

    Although Chen Xun wanted to attack Yuantai, a Nirvana pill was far from enough, and he needed to think about other ways, his uncle and nephew Zhang was very sincere. Chen Xun also wanted to establish a normal and equal relationship with them. He took the brocade box with a smile and said, "Nirvana pill is just what Chen Xun needs at this time. Thank you for your love." he also said to Zhang Shun, "there are some pieces of Taoist artifacts that are redundant. Brother Zhang can sell them at a discount Łżˇ±

    "Brother Chen, you deserve all this. Why do you say that?" Zhang Shun said.

    Although Lu''s master craftsman didn''t refuse to help repair Leiyun Island, he asked him to contribute 40 million achievements. At this time, they only spent less than one eighth of the price. How could Zhang Shun recover the redundant pieces of Taoist artifacts from Chen Xun?

    "To help brother Zhang repair the Taoist tools, I also have something to gain. If I need to shut up and meditate, I won''t disturb brother Zhang to sacrifice and refine the Taoist treasures." Chen Xun said. He glanced at Chen Ling and saw that she was probably too embarrassed to admit her mistake. He went straight back to the bamboo garden and closed up again.

    Although one thunder cloud Spear''s array prohibition is only a small part more, it can make seven thunder cloud spears separate primary and secondary, and its power can be doubled at least. There is no suspense about the battle between Zhang Shun and Lu Jun, and Chen Xun has no intention to stop practicing. He wants to go to dongximen with Zhang Shun and Chen Ling to watch the Tianyan meeting, but he still needs to practice by himself.

    As usual, the magic flag was placed in all directions of the secret room. Chen Xun devoted himself to silence. The sea of spirit suddenly opened, and the green lotus sent out a light green glow.

    The tangled shape of turtles and snakes in tianwu Avenue, with green lotus on its back and turtle feet stretched out, seems as if there is a vast land in the spirit sea for turtles and snakes to stand on

    The dragon of heaven has shrunk to three inches, hovering in the lotus heart, holding a bright seed in his mouth. The golden flame God''s awn has dyed the boundless spirit sea into a golden world.

    The seed of wisdom was the meaning of heaven and earth that Chen Xun realized.

    If anyone''s mind could see a scene in Chen xunling''s sea, he would be frightened by what he saw.

    In addition to the three great ways that have been completed, and in addition to the great way of heaven and earth, there are more than one or two thousand seeds of wisdom in Chen Xun''s sea of spirits.

    However, compared with the seeds of wisdom condensed by the road of heaven and earth, these Tao meanings are as dim as the evening stars beside the moon.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation has eight hidden veins, which can directly capture different Taoist ideas from other people''s spirit fragments.

    Although Chen Xun doesn''t deliberately devour other people''s ghost fragments, he has to use secret methods to refine the ghost of the demons to supplement the lack of spiritual power.

    In the two wars, unconsciously, they deprived so many seeds of insight from the powerful demons.

    Chen Xun''s mind was immersed in the seed of insight condensed from the road of heaven and earth. Although this seed of insight was stronger than the other seven or eight hundred seeds of insight combined, it was not strong enough or complete enough to transform the law of heaven and earth.Tao has its own size and can be broken and fused.

    Chen Xun spread out his mind and extended it to the other seven or eight hundred seeds of enlightenment. He brought out the monotonous seeds with similar breath and integrated them into the seeds of Enlightenment of heaven and earth

    There was no time to practice, and Chen Xun didn''t know how long it took until the gate of heaven of Linghai Xuanqiao suddenly opened and a ray of archaic breath came into his mind.

    The seeds of the great road of heaven and earth are twice as strong as they were at the beginning, but at this time, they turn into a golden flame and blend into the archaic atmosphere

    No, the Dharma phase of heaven and earth is not so cultivated!

    Chen Xun was shocked, but what happened next shocked him even more.

    Not only is the wisdom seed of heaven and earth integrated into the archaic breath, but also the true dragon of heaven and the green lotus of yin and yang are not controlled by his mind at all. They are transformed into two pure and pure green breath and integrated into the archaic breath

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    In his life, Chen Xun experienced countless dangers. Seeing the changes in the sea of spirits, he was no longer able to control them, so he stood by with the attitude of "come as you come".

    It wasn''t until heaven and earth, the true dragon of heaven and the green lotus of yin and Yang were integrated into the archaic atmosphere, and finally even the tortoise and snake of tianwu Avenue were integrated into the archaic atmosphere, that the upheaval in the spirit sea gradually subsided.

    Finally, the breath of antiquity turned into a purple mist, hovering in his spirit sea.

    And his spirit sea, after many yuan Shen FA Xiang disappeared, also completely turned into a spirit sky, and the spirit spirit returned to the original xuanbing huohu soul Xiang.

    Chen Xun only felt that this purple aura was very close to the breath of Hongmeng Yuanxi, but it was more mysterious and inexplicable than the breath of Hongmeng Yuanxi born in Xuyuan Lingdi and Tianlu mountains, and the breath of Hongmeng Yuanxi born in Xuyuan Lingdi was a kind of cyan breath.

    It seems that before the creation of the heavens and the Tao, this purple mist existed forever

    "Master, what do you understand? Why can''t the spirit of the old devil control and shudder?" Chaos demon has been honest all these years. He is the main soul of the demon flag quietly. Even if Chen Xun has sealed it in Xumi commandment for a long time, he has no complaints.

    Chen Xun closed his door to practice and offered the flag to protect the Dharma. Chaos demons could keep their duty and would not interrupt any more.

    At this time, the chaos demon could not suppress the trembling in the depth of the spirit, and the sound was shrill.

    "Do you know what this fog is?" Chen Xun stretched out his finger, and the purple mist was released from his fingertip, like a wisp of purple smoke dancing on his finger.

    If the universe is annihilated, it will become chaos. Naturally, there will not be only one chaotic universe in the vast star domain.

    Near the world of Yuheng, there is a chaotic heaven. From time to time, magic things such as magic face blind snake invade Yuheng territory through the cracks in space, which is also the biggest threat faced by all the sects in Yuheng territory at this time.

    Every family has its own sutras that are difficult to read, and all the great realms of heaven can not be completely peaceful.

    After learning from Zhang Shun and Chen Ling some information about the chaotic universe and chaotic demons, Chen Xun guessed that the original phase is very close to chaos, and the chaotic demons that can perform chaotic mysterious sky, disaster wind and fire, which are the magic powers of chaotic Avenue, are not ordinary things.

    "Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, how could it be Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty? Since ancient times, no demon or immortal has ever been able to understand the meaning of Taoism

    The demon''s eyes looked straight at the purple mist on Chen Xun''s fingertips. He knelt on the ground with his knees bent. The demon''s body was out of control and worshipped the purple mist

    "Hongmeng Avenue?"

    Chen Xun thought that chaos was really not simple. He guessed that the purple fog was related to Hongmeng Yuanxi, but how could the real purple fog be Hongmeng Daoyi? He asked in doubt,

    "I can make the Tao to be external, but how could the Dharma be so real?"

    "At the beginning of the torrent of the universe, the universe was in chaos, and there was only one purple fog in chaos."

    the chaos demon seemed to fall into a long memory, but he was still lying on his knees. It seemed that this purple fog made him really surrender, saying,

    "this purple fog is the Hongmeng Road, which has lasted for hundreds of millions of years The way came out of the purple fog one after another. Master, do you think the purple fog in the chaos of the early Yuan Dynasty is empty or real... "

    "The meaning of Hongmeng''s Tao transcends all the heaven''s and all the Tao''s, and it really can''t be measured by common feelings," Chen Xun suddenly realized, "but you must not be the evil thing transformed by the chaos in the early Yuan Dynasty. How can you know the existence of Hongmeng''s Tao?"

    "Although for thousands of years, no demon or immortal has been able to understand Hongmeng Road, since ancient times, there has been a Taoist ancestor of the human race who understood Hongmeng from eight million divine powers." Said the devil.

    "Eight million gods of Tao?" Chen was secretly surprised.

    If it were not for the Xuanyuan holy body, the eight hidden veins could directly deprive the spirit of Tao from the fragments of other people''s spirits, and how much time would it take to cultivate the eight million divine powers? And which sect of heaven and earth has the inheritance of the eight million divine powers?

    What''s more, even if he can directly deprive others of their supernatural power by virtue of the Xuanyuan holy body, by this time, the zenith will also merge two thousand supernatural power into the purple fog, which is not a little less than eight million supernatural power?

    Even though Yin Yang Avenue and heaven and earth Avenue are extremely mysterious, his practice days are short and his comprehension is extremely limited. He can only say that they are tiny fragments of the avenue. How can they merge into Hongmeng Avenue?

    If Hongmeng Avenue is so easy to understand, it is impossible for only one person to understand the heaven and the world since ancient times.

    Chen Xun was confused, and his mind was drawn into the sea of spirit, trying to see what happened at the bottom.

    "Please, master, do me a favor!" Chaos demon bowed to his knees and said, "I put a mark of chaos into the master''s body when the master didn''t pay attention. It must be the master who integrated the mark of chaos into Hongmeng."

    After hearing this, Chen Xun was furious. He had been guarding against thieves for thousands of days. Unexpectedly, he caught the thief''s way and yelled: "do you want to lure me into the chaos evil way so that you can take my body?"In an instant, the dark seal of Chen Yuan is about to be broken.

    "at this time, the master of chaos is afraid to suppress the evil spirit, but he has no ability to kneel down If you succeed, the old devil deserves to die, and the old devil deserves to die... "

    "The spirit mark of the six armed demon king?" Chen Xun''s mind moved. He sacrificed the remnant stone of reincarnation, swallowed it into the sea of spirit, and went to the depths of soul.

    With the help of reincarnation remnant stone, Chen Xun has found that there are seven marks of spirits attached to the six armed demon king. However, these marks are almost integrated with his spirits. His cultivation is limited, and he does not want to use Xu Zheng''s power. Naturally, he can not seal the seven marks of spirits of the six armed demon king into reincarnation remnant stone.

    However, at this time, he used the reincarnation remnant stone to shine through the soul sea, and found that there was one missing mark of the six armed demon king''s seven spirits out of thin air, which must be inadvertently integrated into the purple fog.

    Is there the spirit mark of reincarnation road?

    Chen Xun also couldn''t laugh or cry at this time. He couldn''t regenerate the idea of killing the chaos devil. He locked the chaos devil in the devil and sealed it. He didn''t bother to see it again for a while.

    This treacherous and unrivalled monster, perhaps they never thought that it was their self righteous calculation and conspiracy, which inadvertently helped him realize Hongmeng road.

    Is this Qi Yun?

    However, this purple mist is only the first step for him to understand Hongmeng Avenue. If he wants to really build Hongmeng Avenue, he may need to understand eight million divine powers in the end, so that he can really achieve the goal.

    However, Chen Xun was not worried. He thought that if he really wanted to realize eight million Taoist ideas, he must have become the ancestor of Jinxian Taoism.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t want to see chaos''s disgusting face, he didn''t know anything about Hongmeng Avenue. Just a wisp of purple fog seemed to be forever in his spirit sea

    After thinking about it, Chen Xun untied the seal, released the chaos demon, and said to it:

    "first of all, what''s your origin?"

    The chaos demon honestly shows a mysterious light, showing a boundless chaos universe in the room. A giant demon with a height of ten thousand feet stands in the chaos universe, and is constantly devouring the blind snake and other chaos demons.

    For thousands of years, countless xuanxiu disciples and foreign demons have been devoured by trolls

    Until one day, the troll''s body was bigger than a mountain, and he wanted to devour and refine the whole chaotic universe.

    After the failure of Gong, the body of the devil was destroyed, but a mark of chaos remained.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun also felt that the chaotic mark was so strong that he could devour the chaotic universe, which was comparable to the vast world. The backfire caused by it could not destroy the chaotic mark. Was it not as strong as the golden fairyland?

    Perhaps this chaotic imprint is generated when the universe annihilates into chaos?

    After millions of years, a new chaotic demon was born again in the depths of the chaotic universe. After this new chaotic demon was rebuilt and part of the memory of his previous life was awakened, Xu Zhengyu entered the chaotic universe in the futu battle boat with dozens of trolls

    "You''ve been so aggressive before!" Seeing this scene, Chen Xun didn''t know what to say.

    He thought that master qingniu and Su Dan had already had enough "life" experience, but he didn''t expect that chaos demon was even more powerful than them.

    Although Xu Zheng is very powerful, he can''t see the root of chaos.

    This is equivalent to his invisible, for Xuzheng father and daughter, for tiandaozong defuse the catastrophe.

    Otherwise, when Xu Zhaorong falls into chaos and is taken away by chaos one day, let alone tiandaozong, he is afraid that the whole Tianjun world will be doomed.

    "You are too dangerous for me to keep you!" Chen Xun released a purple mist from his fingertips and covered the chaos demon. He thought that even if he could not remove the original chaos mark in the soul of chaos demon, it would be better to seal it completely.

    "Master, chaos is destruction, Hongmeng is life, and origin is one. As long as the master separates a wisp of early Yuan Hongmeng and merges with the spirit of the old devil, he can completely suppress the old devil''s idea of devouring the devil. " Chaos demon knelt on the ground, motionless, let the purple fog cover his body.

    "How precious is Chen Hongmeng''s first thought since he found the second avenue of Hongyuan," he thought

    "If Hongmeng Avenue could be easily taught to others, it would not have been able to be repaired only by the master and Hongmeng Daozu in ancient times," said the chaos devil, who had no idea of resistance. "He only knew how to swallow it for thousands of years, and the old devil''s heart was very tired. It''s just the original chaos mark formed by the annihilation of heaven and earth in the soul of the old devil. Even the golden immortal can''t be annihilated. The old devil couldn''t even want to seek his own death before... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The chaos devil opens his mouth and swallows a black mist, sending out the same eternal and eternal swallowing breath.

    "This is the original chaos mark formed by the annihilation of the universe..." Chen Xun asked in surprise.

    He can''t imagine what a terrible phenomenon the annihilation of heaven is, and this original chaos mark is formed by the annihilation of heaven. Maybe it''s the existence that all the Jinxian people covet. Unexpectedly, it''s sealed in the body of chaos devil?

    If old devil Xu Zheng had known this, would he have been reckless to invade and refine the past?

    Chaos demon nodded and said: "this original chaos mark, at this time, only Hongmeng of the Yuan Dynasty, who was cultivated by the master, can seal it, and the master can also take it to refine it slowly. But no matter this chaotic mark or Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, they can resist the existence of cause and effect, and no one can divulge half of them -- the master is far from strong enough now.... "

    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Hongmeng has integrated the meaning of chaos. I don''t practice chaos. What do I want to refine your original chaos mark for?" Chen Xun turned his lips and asked, "if I don''t seal your spirit now, can you never betray?"

    "To tell you the truth, the old devil doesn''t know," said the chaos devil. "Although the master''s Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty is very weak, as long as the master exists, he can completely suppress the old devil''s phagocytosis consciousness. If the spirit of the master is sealed or destroyed by others one day, Hongmeng will not be promoted in the early Yuan Dynasty, and the phagocytosis of demons will continue to improve, what will happen? It is beyond the control of the old demons.... "

    "Well," Chen Xun said with a slight sigh, "these things are not what I have to consider now. I really want to get to the point where it can''t be controlled. At that time, the ancestors of jinxiandao will be born to deal with you."

    Chen Xun separated a wisp of purple spirit fog, refined it into the original chaotic mark, and said: "you should seal this mark back to your body..."

    He didn''t completely trust the chaos devil, but mainly worried about the negative impact of leaving the original chaos mark by his side.

    Chen Xun can also see from the death and rebirth of chaos demon II that this original chaos mark is beyond reincarnation, and it is hard for the Jinxian level strong to be tempered.

    He wants to leave this original chaotic mark beside him. In case of any evil thoughts and ideas growing in his soul unconsciously, who will he cry with?

    A great calamity is easy to cross, but a devil is hard to prevent.

    The devil in the heart is sometimes a catastrophe that the ancestors of jinxiandao can''t overcome!

    The chaos demon swallowed the original chaos mark again. After a period of refining, its demon pupil showed a hint of purple. Chen Xun felt that the momentum of the chaos demon also changed subtly. It should be that the phagocytic demon consciousness in the depth of its spirit was not only forcibly suppressed, but completely sealed by his purple mist.

    Soon, the faint purple Yun in the pupil of the chaos demon disappeared completely.

    At this moment, Chen xuncai had a feeling of completely mastering chaos.

    Sure enough, before that, the ordinary spirit prohibition system could not completely control the chaotic demon.

    "In case of Hongyuan''s first encounter, the master of Hongyuan will not be afraid of the existence of other people," he said

    "Many of the Dharma forms I have built are integrated into the Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty. How can I practice in the future?" Chen Xun knew that Hongmeng Avenue was unique in ancient times. Unless he found the ancestor of Hongmeng, other sects should have no inheritance of Hongmeng Avenue. Then he wanted to practice in the conventional way, which became a big problem.

    "All the heaven and all the Tao were born in Hongmeng," said the chaos devil. "All the Tao ideas that the master had practiced before can naturally be derived from Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty. Practicing as usual is..."

    "Is that all right?" Chen Xun asked.

    He then thought that although the chaos devil had never left the chaos universe, he did not know how many powerful xuanxiu had broken into the chaos universe and been devoured by him for tens of millions of years in his previous life. As long as he could restore a little memory of his previous life, it might be better than the inheritance of the ancient clan for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Chen Xun''s mind was immersed in the Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty. His intuition was that yin and Yang, Haoran and heaven and earth did not disappear, but merged into them. He thought that if it was true, his mind would turn and see the green lotus, tortoise and snake, and black dragon derived from the Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, as if they had never disappeared.

    Even the meaning of heaven and earth derived from the Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, a Tianhe flowing from the void and into the void.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun planned to engrave the great array of spirit pool on the heaven and earth Dharma images, preparing to accumulate pure Yang and true yuan, and to impact yuan Tai

    "Master, what are you going to do?" Asked the confused devil.

    Chen Xun told chaos devil his plan.

    "The master is wrong," said the chaos demon. "The greatest advantage of the polyphasic Yuantai is to resist the wind and fire disaster after cultivating into nirvana. But the master has already cultivated Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty. Where can the wind and fire disaster hurt the master''s spirit Yuantai? Why bother to repair the polyphasic Yuantai?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun thought about it.If he wants to carve a complete lingchi array in heaven and earth, even if this method can be achieved, it will take years of hard work.

    It''s not so easy to print the lingchi array. I don''t know whether the heaven and earth Dharma at this time is strong enough.

    However, Tao can be understood and repaired at any time. The reason why they try every means to build more roads before nirvana is that the multi-phase Yuantai is extremely powerful, which can help them resist the disaster of wind and fire.

    Ordinary Nirvana strongmen have a success rate of only 20% or 30% for each calamity. If they can really survive nine calamities, none of the 1000 real kings will eventually be able to enter Brahma.

    When the heaven and human realms are realized in two ways, and the two-phase Yuantai is built, the Yuantai is twice as strong as the ordinary Nirvana realm. At this time, the success rate of resisting disaster, wind and fire will be suddenly increased from 23% to 67%, and the probability of eventually entering Brahma will be at least 100 times higher.

    However, these are the cultivation rules pursued by ordinary xuanxiu. He has already cultivated Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty. He can even seal the original chaotic magic seal. Is he afraid of a bird''s hair, wind and fire?

    Thinking should change with the situation.

    Seeing that Chen Xun wanted to understand, chaos demon continued: "the most important thing for the master at this time is to do everything possible to build the golden body with the fastest speed. Only by this step can he have the ability to protect himself. Yuan Tai also needs to choose the cultivation that is the easiest to improve his realm and the easiest to cause great calamity... "

    Chen Xun scolded in his heart: only when he entered the Brahma realm did he have the ability to protect himself a little. Can the human race mix with the practice world?

    "It seems that we can only repair tianwu Yuantai..." Chen Xun thought again and again and said.

    For Chen Xun at this time, the most easy way to cultivate was tianwu Avenue.

    Yin Yang and the way of heaven and earth are all among the top ten holy ways. Although the yuan fetus is extremely powerful, it is slow to improve in the later stage.

    In fact, tianwu Avenue is not so easy to cultivate.

    For more than a hundred years, Chen Xun has practiced martial arts magic powers such as Jiuyou battle spear, chopping dragon halberd, luohoushen bow and arrow, Leiyin sword Jue, xiaoqianjian array, daxiaoyao sword Jue, xuanchen star smashing fist, etc., and finally realized the indomitable spirit of tianwu battle in the secret realm of Taiyuan and the tianwu Avenue.

    Even if tianwu Avenue does not rank among the top ten holy ways, it is definitely better than the ordinary 3000 Avenue.

    The more powerful yuan Tai is, the more deep savings he needs to improve his realm. This is contrary to Chen Xun''s goal of cultivating into the Brahman realm as soon as possible.

    "Master should practice Shura''s way!" Said the devil.

    "The way of killing?" Chen Xun asked hesitantly.

    "There are no immortals and demons to kill," said the chaos demon. "The master has been practicing for more than a hundred years, but is there still less life to kill and harvest? As long as the spirit is not controlled by the will to kill, it will not fall into the evil way. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun, with a smile, said, "also, to stop killing by killing is a simple truth. I didn''t expect that you thought more thoroughly than I did."

    Sometimes it''s not impossible to practice the magic way and the magic skill, and it''s not impossible to kill the heart and the mind. The key lies in controlling the spirit and the soul.

    "The master can snatch and deprive the spirit of Tao from other people''s spirits. There are bloody battles at Qilin corner and Zhuxian corner. I don''t know how many demons have died. The master should have no difficulty in separating Shura from Hongmeng at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty," chaos demon said. "Shura is also called killing heart. But as long as the master has Hongmeng''s suppression at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the spirit will never suffer from the evil spirit. In ancient times, the Shura people also cultivated immortals to become gods.... "

    "And that?" Chen Xun asked in surprise.

    "It''s not like the reincarnation of the Taiyuan people, but it''s not like the reincarnation of the Taiyuan people." Said the devil.

    "Shura''s way of killing demons is actually the blood power of the multi armed demons?" Chen Xun was shocked and asked.

    "Yes, in ancient times, too many secrets have been annihilated in the world. Maybe some powerful people are deliberately covering up these secrets," said the chaos devil with great vicissitudes. "These memories are also obtained by taking the fragments of other people''s spirits. They are so fragmentary that I can''t spell out a complete truth."

    Chen Xun also had a bitter smile. The rebellion of the Yi people was tens of thousands of years ago. The death of the Taiyuan fairy family and the dobby Shura demon family lasted no more than a million years. As for the secret of millions of years, he was not interested in digging it at this time.

    Who knows what kind of terrorist figure stands behind the excavation?

    Chen Xun didn''t intend to practice magic skills before, but when it comes to the seeds of Tao from others, it is precisely the Tao of Shura''s killing that has the most and the most complete meaning

    Chaos demon also had insight into Shura''s killing way. Under his guidance, Chen Xun quickly separated the meaning of Shura''s killing way from the Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty. The shape of chaos demon was a bottle of six armed ancient demon standing in his spirit sea.

    Chen Xun directly swallowed the nirvana pill presented by Zhang Rucheng into his stomach, turned it into a magnificent pure Yang true yuan, and formed an extremely violent vortex in the spirit sea.

    Apart from the eight strands of early Hongmeng in the hidden vein, everything in Chen xunling sea is rolled to the six arm Dharma phase in the center by the vortex formed by the pure Yang Zhenyuanwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    "Master is really strong enough. Shura''s Dharma prime minister was able to cultivate six arm form directly. But most of the magic Shuai and Ma Jun, in fact, have been controlled by the killing devil heart without realizing the skin of Shura''s way. "

    Although Chen Xun would not let the spirit of chaos devil enter his spirit sea at will when he attacked Yuantai, if he opened his eyes, he could see a huge virtual shadow of six armed Shura standing behind him, which sent out the breath of terror.

    Chen Xun couldn''t control the appearance of Dharma Dharma when he attacked Yuantai. Naturally, the chaotic devil who protected the Dharma for him saw it clearly. He didn''t expect that the Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.

    "You said that the Shura family also cultivated immortals to become gods. In ancient times, the most powerful Shura demons were all in the form of twelve arms?"

    In other people''s minds, he would easily be possessed by evil spirits. At the same time, he would be hurt and defeated. At the same time, he would smash his body and destroy his spirit. However, Chen Xun had planned to directly attack the four prime ministers. Now the difficulty has been reduced by an unknown amount, and he is quite at ease.

    While Chen Xun was mobilizing his divine consciousness, he constantly destroyed the pure Yang Yuan in the sea of spirits, spinning at an unimaginable speed. At the same time, he also separated his mind and communicated with the chaos demon through his mind.

    He still remembers the scene he saw from the fragments of daoshu to the time when he decided to die with the Taiyuan fairy family. In the whole picture, he only saw the Shura multi armed family, and only one bottle of demon God had a ten armed form. But at that time, the Shura family should have been defeated. He thought that in the heyday of Taiyuan, the Shura family should have more amazing powerful demons.

    "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but it''s said that the most powerful demon God of the Shura clan since ancient times was finally built into a demon body with nine heads and 34 arms..." Said the devil.

    If Chen Xun could move his mouth at this time, he would open his mouth wide to show his shock. He couldn''t imagine how the nine heads and thirty-four arms would be entangled and distributed on a demon body, so that it would not be cumbersome.

    Yuan Dan can be used as the magic weapon of his own life. It has an unimaginable firmness.

    Chen Xun''s super yuan Dan was as strong as Taoist tools.

    In order to integrate Yuandan, Yuanshen, Dharma, and the seeds of Tao, the most important thing to achieve Yuantai is to use the whirlpool formed by the pure Yang and Zhenyuan to separate the strong Yuandan.

    It''s a very long process, which often takes more than ten years or even several decades. If it''s a little short, it will be a failure

    When it comes, it will be settled.

    If Chen Xun wants to escape the pursuit of gadai and return to Tianjun, it is very necessary to constantly improve his strength. He can still afford to spend more than ten years.

    Although Chen Xun divided the purple cloud of Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty into eight strands in advance, the pure Yang between the Linghai and Zhenyuan moved to the extreme. It was like the roaring of a tsunami in the collapse of the mountains and the earth. In the end, a few Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty spilled out of the hidden vein and got involved in the vortex of Zhenyuan.

    Chen Xun was a little surprised, but there was nothing to panic about.

    If Hongmeng could be integrated into Yuantai at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he would not have to worry about falling into the evil way in the future.

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Hongmeng was involved in the whirlpool of Zhenyuan, and the speed of dissociating Yuandan suddenly increased several times.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect such benefits.

    At the moment when Yuandan was finally completely liberated, bursts of immortal sounds were like the spring of Lixin, gurgling out of the void.

    At this moment, it seemed that the gate of the fairyland was suddenly opened. Over the bamboo garden in the West courtyard, thousands of rays came out of thin air in the empty place of the cloud night. They were shining brightly and came into Chen Xun''s body from the top of his brow

    In order to kill the blind snake again, Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and other martial brothers and sisters happened to be in Fengzhou city these days. They were shocked to see thousands of rays coming out of the cloud night and gathered in the West courtyard of Ming Hai hall.

    At that time, only Chen Xun was attacking Yuantai.

    Chen Xun has just entered his fifth year in the West courtyard.

    Five years after closing the door, Yuan Tai was built. This kind of speed is rare in the history of dongximen.

    If they knew that Chen Xun had been closed for five years, it took four years for him to integrate Hongmeng Daoyi, and it took less than a year for him to really impact Yuantai, and his chin would fall off.

    Zhang Shun and Chen Ling fly to the West courtyard of Ming Hai Tang. When they see that Chen Xun has already left the pass, they talk with family Uncle Zhang Rucheng. Although most of the Dongxi disciples who had been living in the Minghai hall for a while had never met Chen Xun, they all came to celebrate as long as they were not in the retreat.

    Dongximen is the first-class Shangjing sect in the world of Yuheng, which is second only to the six immortal sect. It dominates the area of Fengzhou with an area of 34 million Li. Taking all the affiliated sects and clans into account, there are less than 300 real kings who have completed Yuantai.

    And the guest Qing that dongximen minghaitang invited and took refuge in was less than 20.

    No matter how it is said, even if it is completely unrelated to the foreign scattered cultivation, the cultivation of Yuantai in Fengzhou is a great event to celebrate.

    It not only means that the majestic spirit is more powerful than before, but also means that it is more powerful than before.In addition to the practice of many supernatural powers and dharmas that were hard to touch in the past, the divine consciousness is also more abundant and huge. It will be easy to extend two or three thousand miles to explore the mysteries and to change one thought into one thousand.

    Yuantai is a combination of Dharma, alchemy and spirit. Even if the body is broken, Yuantai still has the same power as the metaphysical cultivation of heaven and man. It is no longer as weak as Yuanshen.

    Others said it was congratulations, but they were more surprised and jealous. Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and others were really happy for Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun asked Zhang Rucheng, Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and others to speak in the bamboo garden jingshe, and asked: "brother Zhang and Lu Jun had a war, but they couldn''t go to see each other. Did brother Zhang ever beat that Lu man all over the place to find his teeth?"

    Listening to Chen Xun''s questions and the competition at the Tianyan Festival, Zhang Shun can''t help but recall it with a smile. However, if he wants to talk about it himself, it''s more or less ostentatious. Chen Ling grabs the lead and says: "Lu has a nine Wufa garment, which has been controlled by Lu Jun all these years. At the last Tianyan meeting, the elder martial brother cut through his nine black robes and won. But I don''t think that 20 years later, the two weapon refining masters of Lu''s family, who are comparable to elder Zhang, not only restored Jiuwu''s Dharma clothes to the original level, but also promoted Jiuwu''s Dharma clothes to the level of medium level with great power. It''s just that they never thought that Leiyun spear was not only restored to the original level, but also doubled its power. When elder martial brother cuts off Jiuwu''s Dharma suit again, Lu Jun and those people in Lu''s family are stunned. I''ll never forget that in my life... "

    Although Chen Ling is only at the peak of heaven and human life, she is commensurate with the brother and sister of Master Zhang Shun, who has achieved the second nirvana. Even if Chen Xun has achieved Yuantai, he can''t bear the title of "senior" in front of Chen Ling.

    However, Chen Ling willingly called him "the elder". Chen Xun thought with a smile that Zhang Shun and Chen Ling mistook him for reincarnation.

    That''s fine, and it saves a lot of trouble of explanation.

    "Brother Zhang and Miss Chen, how could they be in Fengzhou today?" Chen Xun asked.

    Zhang Shun and Chen Ling are going to kill the blind snake again. There are many things to be prepared in advance, so they appear in Fengzhou city.

    Hearing Zhang Shun talk about this reason, Chen Xun said: "it was also Chen Xun''s unintentional failure in those years. This time, I hope that brother Zhang and Miss Chen can make a little contribution."

    "Since we''ve all finished Yuantai, we''re going to invite each other, but we can''t afford to pay much GPa to you." Chen Ling said frankly.

    After Lei Yun spear was restored as before and his power even doubled, Chen Ling''s resentment to Chen Xun was gone.

    Zhang Shun stares at Chen Ling, and Chen Xun laughs.

    The magic face blind snake is a demon from the chaotic universe. Chen Xun also took the opportunity to understand the situation of the chaotic universe near Yuheng realm. Only when the chaotic devil entered the chaotic universe, could his cultivation be greatly improved in a short time.

    At the beginning of his life, Chen Xun was able to cultivate the two powerful powers of chaos, namely, chaos Xuantian and disaster wind and fire. If he could practice in chaos heaven, he would get twice the result with half the effort.

    It''s just that this chaotic universe is the biggest threat to the world of Yuheng. It''s extremely dangerous. Without Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and other people familiar with the situation to lead the way, Chen Xun would break into it at will, most of them would be dead.

    Besides, he can''t find the way to chaos.

    In addition to these, Chen Xun felt very familiar with the seven thunder spears in Zhang Shun''s hand. In terms of array prohibition, they should be in the same vein as the xuanchen thunder copper pillar in Longshan.

    Zhang Shun also said that the seven thundercloud spears were acquired by accident when he entered a cave in the chaotic universe where the ancient immortal had fallen. That cave was probably another reincarnation place secretly deployed by elder martial brother Fang Xiaohan in his previous life.

    Chen Xun thought that if he wanted to enter the reincarnation place where his elder martial brother Fang Xiaohan had deployed in his previous life and get a batch of Taoist magic weapons, he might be able to change a top star cloud boat from huangxizong in more than ten years and set foot on the journey back to Tianjun.

    However, Zhang, who has two strong men in Nirvana and three realms, will never easily tell others the secret of the cave, even if he is not able to enter the chaotic universe and fully explore the cave.

    Therefore, it is necessary to further strengthen his relationship with Zhang Shun and his family.

    "With the help of Chen Zhenren, Zhang Shun can defeat Lu Jun again at this Tianyan Festival. Our family has already prepared a thank-you gift. We''ll wait for Chen Zhenren to attack Yuantai and celebrate his successful exit..." Zhang Rucheng took out several large brocade boxes from the storage ring. Although there is no magic weapon, 100000 pieces of pure Yang pills and some treasures that can be used by the real king are extremely valuable.

    Among them are the location maps of Yuheng, Tianjun and other celestial regions in the vast star region that Chen Xun was very concerned about.

    Chen Xun doesn''t care much about Chunyang pills, but he will take them. He can''t make Zhang feel that he is a good man who is selfless and has no desire to ask.

    Before the relationship is less intimate, win-win is the most stable relationship.

    Chen Xun accepted the gift from Zhang Rucheng, and his divine sense swept the star map again. He was shocked:

    between Tianjun and Yuheng, they needed Nirvana friars to fly for three or five thousand years, but in the vast star field, they were actually two big heaven fields that were quite close to each other.On the other hand, the distance between xuanchen world and Yuheng is much closer; on the top of xuanchen world, there is a Yaoguang realm in the world far away.

    If you outline the location of the magic market, the secret place of Taiyuan and the chaotic heaven near Yuheng on the star map, it''s exactly the Big Dipper that Chen Xun is familiar with on earth

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    In Tianjun, although Xiandao sect also has a map of stars in the nearby sky, it will never leak out easily.

    Although the map of stars presented by Zhang Rucheng does not involve the detailed distribution of small and medium-sized regions near Yuheng territory, it is undoubtedly an extremely precious gift for Chen Xun who needs to cross the vast star territory and return to Tianjun by identifying the seven regions of Tianjun, xuanchen, Yaoguang, Tianjun, chaos, Moxu and Taiyuan.

    Chen Xun''s magic weapons, such as Xu Yuanzhu, the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, xuangui ancient mirror, were all left in Tianjun. Chen Xun could sense the existence of these magic weapons, but the distance was so far away that this layer of induction was sometimes weak.

    Once Chen Xun enters into the vast space, he is more likely to be affected by the storm of space collapse, and is likely to go a lot more wrong.

    With this star map, Chen Xun can avoid many detours.

    "Thank you very much, elder Zhang!"

    Chen Xun took out the star map and held it in his hand to thank Zhang Rucheng, to show that the star map was more important to him than 100000 pure Yang pills.

    Crossing the vast star field is usually something that the three realms of Nirvana can do only when they are at the top or even on the top of nirvana. Therefore, the precious information about the star position is usually collected by the sect such as dongximen.

    If it wasn''t for Zhang''s family, who had been strong against heaven in Nirvana, or if it wasn''t for Zhang Ru, Chengdu couldn''t come up with this star map.

    Seeing that Chen Xun cherished the star map so much, Zhang Rucheng stroked his beard and laughed. He expected that this ceremony would win Chen Xun''s favor, but it also showed how urgent Chen Xun wanted to return to Tianjun, and Zhang could never directly win him over for his own use.

    When Zhang Rucheng thought of this, he was lost.

    Although it is inevitable to lose, since Zhang Rucheng has determined that Chen Xun is reincarnated, he also knows that such a person can not be recruited by Zhang.

    Zhang Rucheng surmised that Chen Xun''s accomplishments in his previous life were probably far above him. He should be a strong man against heaven in Nirvana. If not, how could he easily repair Lei Yun spear?

    Zhang Rucheng knew that Chen Xun, a reincarnated master, was qualified to join Huangxi sect directly, even if he did not return to his previous sect by any means, or even if he stayed in Yuheng realm to practice.

    However, Zhang Rucheng also knew that as long as Chen Xun stayed in the big world of Yuheng and could repair several pieces of broken Dao ware for Zhang at a reasonable price, it would definitely be far more than the present "generous gift".

    Not to mention that Zhang Shun defeated Lu Jun again at the Tianyan meeting and won the governance of 20 cities in a county from the Lu family. Every year, he can produce about 200000 pure Yang pills. Behind this, Chen Xun''s help is absolutely indispensable.

    After a brief greeting, Zhang Rucheng left first, and left Zhang Shun and Chen Ling to discuss with Chen Xun about going into the chaotic universe to kill the blind snake.

    Leaving Yuheng realm, on the way to Tianjun realm, there is a chaotic heaven called xingxu in Yuheng xuanxiu.

    The star market was formed after the collapse of a vast world hundreds of millions of years ago. Across the vast star field, it looks like a boundless chaotic black fog.

    In the interior of the chaotic black fog, in addition to a large number of huge meteorites left after the collapse of the sky, there are also countless demons and demons.

    The magic blind snakes that devour the spirits of Chen Ling''s family are the magical creatures that inhabit the edge of the black fog.

    Even in Chen Xun''s eyes, those magic faced blind snakes were extremely powerful, but they were by no means the most powerful demons in xingxu.

    Even if the strong man who has three realms of cultivation in Nirvana falls into the depths of the chaotic universe and unfortunately encounters the eternal demons who are dormant in the depths of the dark fog, he will end up dead and lifeless.

    Although xingxu and yuhengjing, even if they borrowed xingyunzhou, had to go on for 70 or 80 years in the vast star territory, the distance between xingxu and yuhengjing was too close by the standard of vast star territory, so that there were many space gaps between xingxu and yuhengjing.

    Fengzhou edge area, there is such a space gap.

    In another two months, leiyangzong, who guards this space crack, will open the external array and allow his disciples and sanxiu to enter the closed area of the array to hunt demons.

    Chen Xun, they want to enter the chaotic universe. It''s the most convenient way to go through these cracks.

    And the place that this space crack leads to is quite close to the old nest of the magic face blind snake.

    Zhang Shun and Chen Ling planned to invite their classmates and friends to enter the chaotic universe through this space crack. They did not expect that Chen Xun would be able to build Yuantai at this juncture, which is undoubtedly another great help.

    After listening to Zhang Shun''s detailed account of the star market, Chen Xun knew that he had to go there.

    Xingxu is located in the direction of Tianjun. If he really wants to find out the space gap between xingxu and Yuheng, he will be able to go back to Tianjun for 60 or 70 years, and the time will be much easier.

    Chen Xun asked chaos demon in secret: "is this xingxu the place where Xu Zheng captured you?"

    Although there are many chaotic realms formed after the annihilation of the small and medium realms nearby, the previous life of the chaotic devil can not be bred by ordinary chaotic realms. According to the current data, the only chaotic realms formed after the annihilation of the great universe near the Seven Realms of Beidou is xingxu.Chen Xun speculated that xingxu was probably the same place as the chaotic heaven where Xu Zheng was born and where Xu Zheng was once in.

    "Although I never left the chaotic heaven before I was captured by Xu Zheng''s children, and after I left the chaotic heaven, I was sealed by Xu Zheng''s children for many years. According to Zhang Shun, there are some demons in xingxu. They are my old neighbors, but their strength is limited. I don''t think they are as exaggerated as dongximen''s disciples said." The devil of chaos whispered.

    "In your previous life, you were the first devil in the star market, and you had a delusion to devour the whole star market. It''s not good for you to carry your shoes, but you''d better be modest at this time. Don''t talk about the trolls and the immortals. If we meet the demons of the great demon king this time, can we deal with them easily? " Chen Xun asked.

    "Cough..." Chaos demon coughs up in the flag of Du Tian Jie demon.

    Chen Xun didn''t continue to poke the pain of chaos demon. He was very moved to think that Xu Zheng might have settled down in Yuheng world hundreds of years ago.

    Old devil Xu Zheng has a magic weapon that can cross the star like a battle boat. In order to find clues about Yi People''s descendants, he spent hundreds of years traveling around the world, and there was no surprising place

    Two months later, Chen Xun, Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and others came to luanmoling, located in the eastern edge of Fengzhou.

    Luanmoling is a very common branch mountain in the vast Yuheng territory. However, due to a space crack connected with the chaotic celestial domain, it is located in the depth of luanmoling, which has become a famous fierce and dangerous place in Yuheng territory.

    Even the strongest heaven and earth mountain protection array is hard to seal completely.

    Therefore, as the guard gate of this space gap, Lei Yangzong can only set up several mountain protection arrays on the periphery of luanmoling for the time being, and send disciples to guard and surround luanmoling.

    Chen Xun stood on a cliff and watched the light blue clouds spread out. At the edge of luanmoling, they were blocked by an invisible barrier and could not go south any more.

    Chen Xun''s divine consciousness extended out, and he could feel the great power of heaven and earth. All of them were flowing in the invisible barrier, blocking the whole Luan Mo mountain with four or five thousand miles in length and breadth, forbidding people and demons to enter and leave.

    It''s a powerful mountain protection array.

    At this time, there are three blue faced and tusked demons, who seem to want to test the power of the array. They vibrate their huge wings full of sarcomas. When they approach the invisible barrier, the clouds above luanmoling seem to be suddenly torn by tens of thousands of giant hands, and heaven and earth shudder. Hundreds of electric flames and thunder fire rush out of the void, and instantly engulf the three demons who want to escape.

    In the blink of an eye, the charred remains fell from the air.

    "It''s said that there are many people in Tianjun fairy road. I think this kind of mountain protection array is very common, isn''t it?" This time, a disciple of Dongxi sect, who was walking with them, asked with a proud face.

    Chen Xun gave a little smile, but he didn''t pick up the man''s words. He thought that if the disciples of Dongxi gate had been robbed by the blood sea demon, they would not be so proud again.

    These Dharma formations of Lei Yang Zong, which were set up near Luan Mo Ling, are not weak, but not strong. They are roughly the same as the Liuyang mountain river formation of the third order of heaven and earth.

    Thousands of disciples drive the Liuyang mountain and river formation, and even can resist the impact of the powerful demons. There is nothing to make a fuss about. It''s just that xuanxiu, the immortal in yuhengjing, has never seen the thrilling scene of tens of thousands, millions or even tens of millions of powerful demons rushing to kill.

    Lei Yangzong''s several mountain protection formations set up outside Luan Mo Ling may not be able to sustain the impact of a million level demons.

    Zhang Shun stares at the disciple who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and introduces the situation of luanmoling to Chen Xun:

    "the deep space of luanmoling is not stable. Leiyangzong has no ability to seal the seal space directly. He can only use several relatively simple heaven and earth mountain protection arrays to seal all the luanmoling on the periphery. However, there are still new demons breaking in from time to time. As time goes by, the more demons will gather and become stronger. In order to prevent the formation of demons in Luan Mo Ling, Lei Yangzong opened the external prohibition every certain period of time, organized his disciples to hunt demons in Luan Mo Ling, and also allowed other disciples and sanxiu to enter. Of course, it''s extremely dangerous to enter the chaotic universe through cracks in space, or into the core area of luanmonling. I''m really sorry to drag Chen Zhenren into the dangerous place this time. "

    "Practice is like sailing against the current. How can it be done once and for all? Even if you get Yuantai, you should always be ready for the next disaster. If you encounter misfortune this time, it''s all due to fate. Brother Zhang, don''t forget it, "Chen said with a smile." Tianjun is suffering from the disaster of Blood Sea demon. If I''m greedy and afraid of death, I won''t rush back to Tianjun... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    At this time, the clouds over the canyon at the southern foot of the mountain slowly formed a huge cave in the shape of a gateway, which was thousands of feet wide and stood between heaven and earth.

    Seeing this scene, some of the accompanying Dongxi disciples couldn''t help but sacrifice their magic sword. They wanted to escape from the sky and fly from the Yunxia gate into the demon mountain.

    "Some patience!" In a calm voice, Zhang Shun reached out to hold the man. He asked all the Dongxi disciples who were going to follow them into the xingxu to be calm.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense swept to the left and right mountains, and thousands of xuanxiu gathered in the nearby mountains. At this time, many people sacrificed the magic weapon Lingjian, but they didn''t rush up immediately.

    Every time leiyangzong opened the ban, he let the disciples of xuanxiu go into luanmonling to hunt and kill demons. How could it not be a rare opportunity for the demons to rush out of luanmonling?

    If anyone doesn''t have a little patience at this time and sees that the ban over Luan Mo Ling has been opened, he will rush up and collide with thousands of demons who want to rush out of Luan Mo Ling. No matter how deep his cultivation is, he will be torn to pieces.

    It is undeniable that there must be a lot of devils who enter the chaotic magic mountain. However, most devils born in the chaotic heaven have inherent limitations, far less patience than the human xuanxiu.

    After a short pause, there were hundreds of monsters of various shapes. They couldn''t help flying out of the mountains and canyons on the other side of the invisible barrier. They wanted to rush out of the chaotic magic mountain from the only thousand Zhang Open Cloud and haze gate.

    At this time, thousands of spirit swords were sacrificed from the depths of a canyon, shining in the mid air, like a turbulent sea of swords, to the devil who first rushed out of the Yunxia gate.

    In an instant, thousands of fierce swords and evil spirits, together with the star death thunder fire formed by the prohibition of the Dharma array, twisted hundreds of demons into pieces, disassembled them into countless broken limbs and arms, and fell from the air.

    Other demons are too busy to escape to the depths of Luan Mo Ling. They no longer dare to rush out of Luan Mo Ling.

    At this time, dozens of figures came to chenxun''s hiding place from the mountains behind.

    Among them, Lu Jun, a disciple of Dongxi, and Lei Jun, a guest of Dongxi, are among them.

    More than ten of them were wearing the standard robes which were different from dongximen. Their accomplishments ranged from the realm of heaven and man to the third realm of nirvana. Their accomplishments were not much better than those of Zhang Shun and Lu Jun, but their faces were even more proud and cold. They had the momentum of dominating the world and swallowing everything.

    Zhang Shun''s many Dongxi disciples suddenly weakened when he saw them coming out.

    "Zhang Shun, listen to Lu Jun, do you plan to go into the chaotic area of xingxu to hunt and kill blind snakes?" The young man in gold robe, who was the leader of the group, looked at Chen Xun and asked in a voice.

    With a slight frown, Zhang Shun went forward to salute the young man in the golden robe and said, "Mr. Xiao Yizhen, are you going to enter the star market this time?"

    Chen xuncai remembered that he had heard Zhang Shun talk about Xiao Yi.

    Xiao Yi, like Zhang Shun and Lu Jun, was a disciple of Dongxi sect. However, when he was in heaven and earth, he realized three main roads, and was accepted as a direct descendant by the elder of emperor Xizong.

    This is the rule of Yuheng practice.

    If there are outstanding disciples in the lower sect, they must enter the higher sect to practice.

    In this way, the absolute ruling power of the superior clans was ensured, but the relationship between the lower clans became more complicated.

    Although Xiao Yi was the founder of Yuantai after Zhang Shun and Lu Jun, he had already surpassed Zhang Shun and Lu Jun and achieved the state of the third realm of nirvana in which the body was not bad. His mentor was also the supreme elder of emperor Xi Zong, who had achieved the realm of Brahman.

    Shishu xuanxiu, who was with Xiao Yi, were all disciples of huangxizong. The worst was the cultivation in the middle of heaven and human realm. Two of them, like Xiao Yi, had the cultivation in the third realm of nirvana.

    It''s no wonder that they don''t focus on the cultivation of Taoism in this place.

    Most of the xuanxiu in this area came from the affiliated sects of Huangxi sect. Even if their accomplishments were comparable, their status was lower than that of Xiao Yi.

    Xiao Yi, as the only descendant of Cabernet Sauvignon, was awarded the most top-level immortal Dharma biography of huangxizong. Besides, he was also given precious Taoist tools by Cabernet Sauvignon. His combat power can never be measured by the ordinary top three in Nirvana.

    Leiyangzong also belongs to the affiliated sect of huangxizong. Xiao Yi and the biography of more than ten huangxizong appear unexpectedly. A supreme elder in charge of the opening of the ban in leiyangzong also flies to meet Xiao Yi.

    The elder of leiyangzong is haunted by auspicious clouds. His Qi is integrated with heaven and earth. His cultivation has long gone beyond the third realm of Nirvana and entered the middle realm. However, he is respectful and respectful in front of Xiao Yi. He calls Xiao Zhenjun affectionately. Chen Xun feels that the hierarchy of Yuheng realm is really strict.

    "We want to enter the star market this time. Lei Yangzi, please come with us." Said the elder Lei of emperor Yizong.

    Listening to Xiao Yi''s name, Chen Xun remembered that Zhang Shun had mentioned Lei Yangzi to him.Lei Yangzi used to be the leader of Lei Yangzong. Later, he became the supreme elder of Lei Yangzong by devoting himself to practice.

    Seeing Lei Yangzi''s hesitant look, Chen Xun didn''t even plan to go into the depths of Luan Mo mountain this time. He didn''t even think about going directly into the chaotic heaven.

    Xiao Yi also saw Lei Yangzi''s hesitation and said, "my teacher, the Lord of the red haze fairy, is going to pass the pass in a few days. He wants to recruit some registered disciples from his subordinate sect to teach him the immortal Dharma. I hope to practice with Lei Yangzi in the same sect..."

    The reality is so cruel, Xiao Yi can become the direct disciple of the Lord of the red haze if he builds three roads. However, a large number of powerful people in the three realms of Nirvana, who belong to the sect of huangxizong, are struggling to become the registered disciple of the Lord of the red haze, but they have an unexpected chance, even depending on Xiao Yi''s face.

    After listening to Xiao Yi''s words, Lei Yangzi no longer hesitated, nodded and agreed: "I''ll make arrangements here to make sure that there is no accident in Luan Mo mountain, and then follow Xiao Zhenjun to chaos heaven."

    "OK, Zhang Shun, Lu Jun, Lei Junzhen and I will go to luanmoling. Ten days later, you will come and join us." Xiao Yi said cleanly, the implication only gives Lei Yangzi ten days to prepare.

    After Lei Yangzi flew away, Xiao Yi''s arrogant eyes swept Chen Xun''s body and asked Zhang Shun, "is this the master of weapon refining whom you Zhang recruited?"

    Xiao Yi''s posture is so arrogant, but Zhang Shun can only smile bitterly and reply: "yes."

    Xiao Yi then turned his eyes back to Chen Xun and said, "I have two broken Taoist vessels. Although they are not in use, if you want to have this ability, you have to help me repair them."

    Xiao Yi doesn''t ask whether Chen Xun is willing or not. It seems that Chen Xun should feel the supreme glory to mend his Taoist tools.

    Chen Xun, with a cold smile and a slight nod, stood behind Zhang Shun. He didn''t say anything, but he thought: This Xiao, together with Lu Jun and Lei Jun, is here, and he wants to pull Lei Yangzi, the elder of Lei Yangzong, into the chaos. What treasures do they want to explore in the star market?

    At this time, dozens of other demons tried to rush out of the chaotic magic mountain from the Yunxia gate, and were crushed by the torrent of thousands of magic weapons and spirit swords.

    "Chen Zhenjun, it''s said that Tianjun''s immortal sect also has Buddhist immortals, but the disciples of the sect are going out to kill demons, which is also such a spectacular scene?" Lu Jun''s ulterior motives make him close to each other. The implication is that he doesn''t pay attention to the xuanxiu of Tianjun.

    Chen Xun laughs. He has seen the scene of tiandaozong, Nanhai Xianfu, together with tens of thousands of manxiu, sacrificing hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of magic swords to kill the magic soldiers and generals. He really doesn''t think there''s anything to be surprised about.

    However, there are several or even ten immortals in yuhengjing, which have the potential to mobilize millions of xuanxiu. Their absolute strength is far better than that of Tianjun.

    Chen Xun can''t deny this, which is also an important reason why the disciples of yuhengjing immortal sect despised Tianjun xuanxiu.

    Tianjun''s immortal sect is too scattered.

    If the four clans of the ten sects in the west of Tianjun could be integrated into one or two immortal sects, just like yuhengjing, the bloody sea would never be so miserable.

    After tossing about for three times, no demons dared to rush out of Luan Mo Ling again. At this time, all the disciples and xuanxiu successively flew into Luan Mo Ling from Yunxia gate.

    Xiao Yi didn''t restrain the disciples of other nearby sects, but asked Zhang Shun to advance and retreat with him.

    Zhang Shun is inconvenient to refuse directly, so he can only stick to his head and join Xiao Yi to fight in the depths of luanmoling.

    At this time, Chen Xun didn''t want to show anything. He followed Xiao Yi, Lu Jun, Lei Jun and others, and secretly deduced the array prohibition of Du Tian Jie Mo Qi.

    Just like other ways of contemplation, ordinary xuanxiu''s contemplation of the array in the Linghai is just as random as his contemplation.

    It''s easier to sacrifice the imperial sword array with the array diagram, but if you want to deduce a new array diagram, you need to deduce it again if you have any mistakes or distractions. It''s not only very troublesome, but also a great loss of mind.

    This makes it a terrible and arduous task for ordinary xuanxiu to deduce the new array prohibition.

    In the past, although Chen Xun''s savvy was amazing, he did not surpass this bottleneck.

    At this time, Chen Xun was able to distinguish the heaven and earth from the Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, and engrave the deduced array diagram, which really broke through this bottleneck, making him in the chaos of demons and mysterious cultivation. In particular, he was able to separate his mind to deduce a new array prohibition.

    Chen Xun wants to upgrade the magic weapons such as the dutianjie magic flag and the red blood hell snake sword to the level of Taoist weapons. First, he has to deduce the Complete Fourth forbidden array, and then cut off the corresponding forbidden array from the fragments of Taoist weapons, so as to perfect the true method with ten thousand weapons

    The only regret is that Chen Xun didn''t bring Xu Yuanzhu with him this time.

    Otherwise, he deduces a new array prohibition, which allows chaos demons to directly intercept the corresponding array prohibition from the fragments of Taoist tools and melt them into the dutianjie magic flag and the red blood hell snake sword at the same time.Of course, even if xuyuanzhu is not around, if you can get a cave vessel with real space in yuhengjie, the effect will be the same.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun''s eyes were on Lu Jun, Lei Jun and others.

    Lu Jun and Lei Jun were not good at looking at Chen Xun secretly, but they didn''t expect that Chen Xun was also thinking about their Taoist weapons.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    It is necessary to eliminate the demons in Luan Mo Ling every ten years.

    This time, it was also led by Lei Yangzong, the guardian sect, and with the participation of Xiao Yi, Lu Jun, Lei Jun Laozu, Zhang Shun and other Nirvana strongmen, which soon wiped out the external demons and pushed them to the core area of luanmoling.

    On the tenth day, Lei Yangzi came to meet with Xiao Yi and other true disciples of emperor Xizong.

    When you enter the depths of Luan Mo Ling, the scenery around it becomes bizarre due to the distortion of space. When you fly to the depths, the deepest part of Luan Mo Ling is covered in a fog that can not be detected by the divine sense.

    This time, all the xuanxiu who wanted to enter the chaotic heaven through the cracks of space gathered on a stone ridge near the fog. Although there were only two or three hundred people, most of them had accomplishments above the realm of heaven and man.

    Chaos is a hundred times more dangerous than the vast stars.

    If it is not for the protection of powerful Taoist tools, the strong in heaven and earth will want to enter the chaotic heaven. Even the most marginal area of xingxu will be torn to pieces by the chaotic storm formed by the disaster wind and fire, and there will be no chance of survival.

    "This year, the scope of this fog seems to have expanded a little more..." Zhang Shun frowned and said anxiously.

    Fog is by no means an ordinary sense of fog.

    If the divine consciousness could be extended into the fog, it would be found that the originally lush mountains had been crushed by fierce black storms, which made the area covered by the fog become a void similar to the chaos of the dark sky.

    In the fog, there is nothing but the slowly rolling black storm, and the black storm is naturally a storm in an unusual sense.

    Black storm is a chaotic storm caused by disaster wind and fire.

    In addition to the nirvana, when the strong cross the sea of spirit, there will be disaster wind and fire in the sea of spirit, and the collapse of heaven and earth will also produce disaster wind and fire.

    This is the so-called "the destruction of the world, the collapse of the earth, the wind and the fire".

    Chaotic universe is formed by the annihilation of heaven and earth, and disaster wind and fire are absolutely indispensable.

    In fact, the chaos storm formed by the disaster wind and fire is also the greatest danger that the human xuanxiu will face when he enters the chaos heaven. However, many demons born from chaos are naturally not afraid of chaos storm.

    It can be said that the fog in the depths of luanmoling is a part of the Yuheng realm invaded by the star ruins in the chaotic sky through the space cracks.

    If the ordinary small and medium-sized sky had been engulfed by the star market, yuhengjing itself is a vast world, which can limit the spread of fog in all directions.

    However, the balance between xingxu and yuhengjing is not always stable. It is a little turbulent. The whole yuhengjing is boundless, and a little disturbance will not make heaven and earth collapse. However, Fengzhou, which is close to luanmoling, will suffer great disasters, which is hard to imagine.

    In Ming Hai Tang, Chen Xun browsed the ancient books of Fengzhou since the beginning of history. The black wind disaster a million years ago was the most terrible one.

    At that time, it was not only Fengzhou that was affected by the disaster. With Luan Mo Ling as the center, no one within ten thousand li could escape the disaster.

    It is needless to say that millions of metaphysical practitioners, even the ten or so Buddhists who were practicing in seclusion in the territory at that time, could not escape this disaster.

    In addition to the Fengzhou historical records, the small and medium-sized Tianyu, which was affected or even completely destroyed, has no one to make detailed statistics.

    After the Heifeng disaster, most of the xuanxiuzong gates near luanmoling were destroyed. Huangxizong and dongximen rose one after another after the disaster.

    Seeing such records, Chen Xun was also quite speechless. Who could have imagined that the culprit of such a great disaster was hiding in the dutianjiemo flag at that time?

    However, Zhang Yinshun''s ambition has expanded in a year.

    Chen Xun knew that the original chaos mark of xingxu had been sealed in the body of chaos devil. Even if there were another ten million years, there would not be a terror king like chaos devil''s previous life.

    Unless there are trolls of the same level who come from other regions and completely disturb the star ruins in the chaotic universe, it is possible to create such a catastrophe in Yuheng kingdom.

    Although tens of thousands of xuanxiu, together with leiyangzong''s disciples, go into the range of luanmoling to kill demons every time, there are few xuanxiu who really take the opportunity to enter the chaotic Tianyu xingxu.

    This time, more than 200 people directly followed Huang Xi Zong''s disciple Xiao Yi to enter the xingxu. Their accomplishments were all above heaven and man, and the scale was far larger than before. Chen Xun didn''t know if Zhang Shun had any ideas about this.

    Seeing that Chen Xun and Zhang Shun were hesitant for a long time and nothing happened, Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi, Lu Jun, Lei Jun Laozu and others flew here and said generously:

    "it''s the duty of our generation to kill demons and bandits. Over the years, more and more demons have broken into Luan Mo Ling, and become stronger and stronger. Relying on Lei Yangzong alone, I''m afraid that unexpected changes will happen. I''m ordered by my school to go into the star market with elder martial brother Lu to find out if there are any changes we don''t know. Elder martial brother Zhang, why don''t you go with usAt this time, Xiao Yi was the direct disciple of the red Xia Immortal King. He had a very high position in Huangxi sect. He was equal to the leader of Dongxi sect and the elder of Taishang sect. At that time, he was really the same as Zhang Shun and Lu Jun in the same sect.

    However, Xiao Yi was so arrogant and qualified to be arrogant at this time. At this time, he came to call him brother. Chen Xun looked at him and just gave him a cold smile.

    Zhang Shun has no expression, but Chen Ling is quite excited.

    Every once in a while, huangxizong would send his disciples to search the chaotic universe; dongximen and other affiliated sects would more or less send their hands to participate in each time.

    Elder martial brother Zhang Shun almost fell in a search operation.

    In Chen Ling''s opinion, Xiao Yi and his followers, appointed by the clan, should be no different from the past. If they can use Xiao Yi''s power this time to wipe out the magic snake''s nest, they will be as easy as a paw, and then they will be able to rescue the spirit of elder martial sister Zhao and return to reincarnation.

    Zhang Shun hesitated for a long time. Finally, he nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll be Xiao Yizhen, the pioneer of exploration..."

    The Xingyun boat that Zhang Shun borrowed from zongmen is about 100 feet long. At this time, it''s like a dragon with convergent wings and claws. It''s dormant in the valley of luanmoling. It can plunge into the fog at any time.

    Zhang shunzheng is about to destroy the star cloud boat and fly up from the valley. Xiao Yi says: "this time, we are going to enter the deeper part of the star market. The star cloud boat of dongximen may not be enough. Let''s all concentrate on the Xingyun ship given by our master, the red haze fairy."

    When Xiao Yi and others put a ray of light into the storage bag, they saw a three inch Xingyun ship changing rapidly in mid air, and finally it became 200 feet in size.

    The hull of this Xingyun warship is not bigger than the volong boat made by Jiang''s ancestors, but it is stronger than Xu Zheng''s Fu Tu battle boat and the Youlong boat made by Jiang''s ancestors.

    Zhang Shun, the second class star cloud boat, still need to bring out a lot of points to borrow from the clan. However, Xiao Yi can directly get the reward from the real king of Chihsia, and regard a top-level Star Cloud ship as his own private chariot. People are more angry than others.

    Xiao Yi invited Zhuzong xuanxiu to board his Xingyun warship, but Lei Yangzi and others did not refuse. Under the current situation, Zhang Shun and Chen Xun can only follow Daliu and put the Xingyun boat in dongximen''s storage bag.

    However, there are more than ten Nirvana scattered nearby. This time, I plan to enter the star market in the chaotic sky. I want to enter the edge of the star market and kill some powerful demons to make up for the consumption of cultivation.

    They all know that the disciples of Xiandao sect are arrogant and like to eat alone. They don''t pay attention to the disciples of sanxiu or affiliated sect. How can they find it boring to come to Xiao Yi and others?

    They all went out of the fog to find their own way.

    At this time, a black robed figure flew out from the deep of the canyon. When it passed a huge stone, it stopped with some doubts. The divine sense swept the huge stone several times. He thought to himself, this stone looks very ordinary. How can it make him feel like a whim?

    In silence, the black robed friar took out a copper stick more than Zhang long from the storage bag and smashed the stone into pieces. He didn''t see anything unusual, so he fled into the fog.

    After the black robed friar left, a graceful figure in white appeared slowly in the sky above the smashed boulder. His beautiful face was as cold as frost.

    The girl frowned. She didn''t know what was wrong. She asked the human xuanxiu, who was just in the beginning of Nirvana, to see the flaw. She almost showed her trace. Could it be said that after Chen Xun was dragged down by the dog thief and the immortal body was strangled by the void, her cultivation really fell so badly?

    The girl thought for a while, but she couldn''t figure out why. She didn''t even offer a magic weapon, so she went straight into the fog.

    If anyone saw this scene, he would be shocked to guess how high and deep this woman''s cultivation was. He would dare to break into the chaos storm with her body instead of using the magic weapon to protect her body

    At the other end of the space crack, there is a boundless fog, in which the star cloud boat is as small as a mayworm.

    In this area connected with luanmo mountain, numerous disciples of Huangxi sect and its affiliated sects have come to explore. Although Chen Xun''s divine consciousness can not extend far, they are not completely confused.

    Enter the star market, kill more than ten demons, Star Cloud boat has been wandering around the edge of the star market.

    Chen Xun, with the mentality of "settle down as he comes", spent most of his time in the cabin assigned to him.

    Chen Xun deduces a new array prohibition, and at the same time passes the true method of ten thousand weapons completion to chaos demon, so that chaos demon can help him to refine the fragments of Taoist weapons into the red blood hell snake sword and dutianjie magic flag in the cabin.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Xingxu is a discrete state formed after the collapse of the universe. The area covered by xingxu is tens or even hundreds of times larger than the whole universe.

    Although the xuanxiuzongmen in yuhengjing had to send their disciples to enter the xingxu through the space cracks every once in a while, they always searched the edge of the xingxu.

    In the last million years, no one has been able to search the star market completely.

    Different from the magic market that is about to collapse but has not yet collapsed, even if there are chaotic demons in the star market, the number of them is extremely small, and they are scattered in the endless star market. Chen Xun and his family can only encounter three or five chaotic demons almost every three or five months.

    However, the demons in the star market are much more powerful than the ordinary demons in the market.

    Chen Xun had been searching the edge of the star market for three years. The weakest thing they met was xuanxiu, who was in the beginning of nirvana. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the devil in the deepest part of the star market would be.

    Even those who are at the top of the Brahman realm may not be able to retreat completely when they enter into the depths of the star ruins.

    "Old devil, where do you think Fang Xiaohan would hide the cave he arranged for reincarnation in xingxu?"

    In the closed cabin, Chen Xun could only see the situation outside the Xingyun warship through the floating light curtain.

    All around a faint, as if in the boundless world of fog, in addition to a faint reddish yellow light from all around the fog, there is nothing.

    Had it not been for the two or three hundred people on this Xingyun ship, at least they had the cultivation above heaven and earth, and their hearts were extremely strong. In such a dead and foggy world, they would have been driven crazy by themselves if they had searched aimlessly for three years.

    Chen Xun can basically confirm that the Guxian cave where Zhang Shun got the chance was arranged by Fang Xiaohan for his reincarnation in his previous life. The treasure in this cave is probably higher than that in Longshan. But even if there are not so many people with ulterior motives, Zhang Shun can''t tell him the secret.

    "In his previous life, Fang Xiaohan''s accomplishments were much stronger than yours, so he could naturally enter the real chaotic area in the core area of xingxu. However, his stay in this cave in xingxu was arranged for his reincarnation and restoration of his accomplishments. It must be in the weakest edge area of the chaos storm - now let''s see when Xiao can''t bear to force Zhang Shun to tell where the ancient cave is..."

    Chaos devil said, but he didn''t stop. He was refining a piece of Taoist weapon into the red blood hell snake sword

    Yuanshen is a mysterious space that can''t be separated from the body or magic weapon for a long time. However, after the chaos demon is built into a magic foetus, Yuandan, Yuanshen and the spirit imprint that contains various Dharma supernatural powers are integrated, so that even if it doesn''t have a strong magic body, the magic foetus can still sacrifice magic weapons and magic symbols like the human xuanxiu.

    Chaos demon can also directly use the body of demon fetus to share a room with Chen Xun and help him refine his magic weapon.

    It''s just that after losing the body of the demon, there''s no way for the chaos demon to cultivate and improve the realm of the demon fetus.

    Once the red blood hell snake sword is upgraded to the lower level of Tao, the chaos demon can treat the red blood hell snake sword as a physical body and continue to cultivate and improve the realm.

    In the chaotic universe, people have no sense of time. Before meeting new demons, Chen Xun is always locked in the cabin to practice.

    "All right!"

    Chaos devil smelts the last piece of Taoist weapon into the red blood hell snake sword. The red blood snake sword suddenly turns into a layer of black red that has been deposited for thousands of years. The blade stabs like a cold snake tooth, and swallows like a ferocious Python head.

    Chen Xun took out the bead that sealed the original spirit of the black Viper King python, and refined the original spirit of the black Viper King Python into the red blood hell snake sword again. Then he heard the buzzing and trembling of the sword. It was like an ancient fierce beast hanging in the cabin. The momentum was more than ten times stronger than before.

    "Not bad, not bad..." Even the chaotic devil who has seen the world and the appearance of the red blood hell snake sword after it has been promoted to the level of Taoist instrument can''t help but admire.

    In the future, he will take the red blood hell snake sword as a temporary shelter, and now he is very satisfied.

    Chaos turns into a wisp of light smoke and penetrates into the red blood hell snake sword. The red blood hell snake sword trembles more violently.

    Chen Xun didn''t completely destroy the black Viper King Python''s self spiritual consciousness. After he was subdued by Chen Xun, he could only use the red blood hell snake sword, which was made of its body, Rune and bone, as his body.

    The black Viper King Python is not only inferior to the chaos devil in the realm, but also naturally afraid of the chaos devil. When he sees the chaos devil drilling into the red blood hell snake sword, he thinks that the chaos devil wants to devour its spirit and occupy its body, so he naturally revolts violently.

    "Don''t be impatient for a while. The old devil just borrowed the dark snake sword to practice. It''s also very good for you. It can help you to cultivate Yuantai as soon as possible!" Chen Xun wanted the original spirit of the black Viper King Python not to make any more noise.

    Of course, Chen Xun would not let chaos demon devour the original spirit of black Viper King Python directly.

    It''s very easy for chaos devil to regain a top-quality body. For it, the red blood hell snake sword is just a temporary transitional product of the body.

    The original spirit of the black Viper King Python itself is in the bottleneck period before the birth of the Yuan Dynasty, and fully fits with the red blood hell snake sword. Only with the original spirit of the black Viper King python, can the power of the red blood hell snake sword be brought into full play in the future.Since Chen Xun didn''t have the self spiritual consciousness to annihilate the black Viper King Python at first, he just wanted to take it for his own use. For decades, even if he didn''t use the spirit to control it, the black Viper King Python was much more docile than before. Chen Xun couldn''t let the chaos demon devour the spirit of the black Viper King python.

    What''s more, Chen Xun didn''t control the phagocytic instinct of the chaos devil a little at this time. The original chaos imprint in his body was hard to seal in the end.

    "Lord, you can open a space gap at this time and extract a little chaotic fog." Said the demon of chaos.

    Chen Xun''s hand pinched the magic formula, and endless spiritual power poured into the fingerprints. He reached out to press it, and then he collapsed the space in front of him.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to build Yuantai, so he had the strength to break the void.

    The black Viper King Python was hiding in the red blood snake sword. Seeing this scene, he didn''t feel the slightest accident, but he didn''t know what Chen Xun wanted to do in such a small space.

    Then, a wisp of fog, like smoke, poured into the cabin from the broken space. The black Viper Python was shocked.

    This fog is actually chaotic matter outside the nebular ship.

    This scene shows that Chen xuneng opened two layers of space walls at the same time, forming a space channel connecting the outer part of the nebula ship and the cabin.

    The practice of the third realm of Nirvana, which can instantly penetrate the void, is actually carried out in three steps:

    first, the whole person blows open the void; after entering the void, with the induction of the potential of heaven and earth, he can accurately identify the direction he wants to reach; finally, he blows open the mysterious wall of space again, his body flashes out, and completes the instant crossing from thousands of Zhang to hundreds of Li.

    Chen Xun''s magic power seems to be just catching a little fog from the cabin, but in fact it has gone far beyond the level of magic power of "piercing the void".

    In order to melt the fragments of Taoist utensils into the red blood hell snake sword, during this time, Chen Xun sealed the spirit of the black Viper King python.

    Therefore, the black Viper King Python didn''t know Chen Xun''s cultivation status in the period after he entered the star market, and didn''t know how fast Chen Xun''s cultivation improved.

    In the past four years, Chen Xun has been promoting the red blood hell snake sword and Du Tian Jie Mo flag to the level of Taoist weapon, and has been deducing new array prohibition.

    There is no essential difference between the deduction of the new array prohibition and the early cultivation of the way of heaven and earth. Before Chen Xun knew it, he was able to cultivate the unique transmission power of the way of heaven and earth.

    In fact, there is no one who can practice this kind of formula in heaven and earth.

    Tianjun and yuhengjing are not without this kind of supernatural power, but are lost.

    The chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo can instantly penetrate the space. In fact, it is the use of this kind of teleportation power, which is very different from the "instant penetrating void" of the nirvana strongman.

    This shows that in ancient times, Tianjun had this kind of supernatural power inheritance; it is likely that in the ancient times of Tianjun, there were also Terrans or demons who were able to cultivate Qiankun avenue to a very high level.

    At present, Chen Xun has just started to practice the teleportation power. He can only open a narrow space door in a short distance. When he practices this power to a great level, he may be able to refine the Yi People''s Secret hall, which is a top-notch weapon that can directly cross the heaven.

    In addition to the cultivation of Qiankun avenue to a new level, in the past four years, Chen Xun has perfected the first realm of nirvana. He can cross the calamity at any time and enter the second realm of nirvana.

    Those who are strong in Nirvana are often promoted every few hundred or even thousands of years, not to say how difficult it is to cultivate nirvana.

    The practice after nirvana is to practice the easy way and overcome the calamity.

    After the cultivation of Yuantai, every small realm will lead to a great disaster.

    Before and after the cultivation of Nirvana, we must go through nine great calamities, one by one. After the ninth great calamity, we can cultivate the infinite body and enter the Brahma realm.

    Even if you are fully prepared, whether you can survive the catastrophe is a matter of two. Before the foundation of Taoism is deep enough and many preparations are sufficient, who dares to cultivate a small realm to perfection easily?

    For those who are strong in Nirvana, it takes quite a long time for them to advance to a higher level. The key reason is to prepare for the disaster.

    In less than three hundred years, Emperor Xiwu entered the second realm of Nirvana, which was fast in time, but he never dared to cross the second realm and enter the third realm easily.

    For other people, they don''t have so many resources in their hands. They only suppress their own realm at ordinary times, and they never dare to easily taste what it''s like to be a disaster.

    Chen Xun is totally different.

    He was not afraid of any calamity when he completed Hongmeng at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Before he completed Yuantai, he realized that there were many avenues. The profound foundation of Taoism can be said to be unprecedented.

    In particular, the second realm of nirvana is not bad in body, the third realm is the Dharma phase of heaven and earth, and the fourth realm is the realm closely related to heaven and earth, even lower than the level of Dharma and supernatural power in xuanyanjue and ZuLong.When Chen Xun was in heaven and earth, he had fully experienced how the essence of heaven and earth reshaped the human body. He had already been able to refine the array of heaven and earth. He knew what the potential of heaven and earth was. He could turn the endless essence of heaven and earth into reality. He could make up for the consumption of magic power and cultivate the first, second, third and fourth realms of nirvana. Naturally, there would be no bottleneck to block his way.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    Outside the Xingyun warship, the dark fog is the chaotic medium formed after the collapse of heaven and earth.

    The whole body of the Xingyun warship is made of copper, and a lot of precious materials such as refined gold from fire are infiltrated into the outer layer. Even so, the Xingyun warship can not be exposed to the fog for a long time, but uses the defensive dark light formed by the array to isolate the ship from the fog.

    Chen Xun absorbed a wisp of fog into the cabin, which was also wrapped with a dark light to prevent contact with the cabin walls and other objects.

    Then the red devil will directly fight the blood snake in the fog.

    The black Viper King python, who is in the body of the red blood hell snake sword with the chaos devil, is shocked to see this scene.

    Without additional protection, the lower part of the device will be corroded if it comes into direct contact with the fog.

    Once the fog penetrates into the internal space of the red blood hell snake sword, the black Viper King python, who is still in the realm of Yuan Shen, has no ability to resist the fog.

    However, none of this needs the black Viper King Python to worry about. When the fog penetrates into the mysterious space inside the sword body through the array prohibition of the red blood hell snake sword, it becomes a black storm, stays at the fingertips of the chaotic devil, and soon becomes the original body of the chaotic devil through the fingertips.

    Seeing that the chaos devil could quench yuan Tai by the chaos storm formed by the disaster wind and fire, the black Viper King Python was a little relieved. However, it could only curl up in a corner of the internal space of the red blood hell snake sword, and did not dare to move easily. It was afraid that the yuan Shen would be destroyed immediately if it was contaminated with a little chaos storm.

    It can be seen that although the chaos demon did not dare to swallow it up against Chen Xun''s wishes, if it was "accidentally" involved in the black storm, it was absolutely what the chaos demon would like to see.

    "Old devil, you can tell more about chaos and teach Viper how to practice..." Chen Xun said.

    The black Viper King Python can also cultivate with the help of the red blood hell snake sword, but with its original cultivation speed, it does not have hundreds or a thousand years, so it does not want to be able to improve to the level of Yuantai.

    Chen Xun''s many supernatural powers of the dark and the dark can finally be transformed into the mark of chaos, which shows that the black Viper King Python can also cultivate the way of chaos.

    Chen Xun was not afraid of the black Viper Wang Mang. After practicing the chaos mark, he could get out of his control.

    The black Viper King Python''s cultivation of chaos will not be afraid of wind and fire, which means that Chen Xun will continue to upgrade the level of the red blood hell snake sword, and the yuan Tai realm of the black Viper King Python will soon catch up, without worrying about the coordination between the spirit and the sword.

    Chaos is depressing.

    The chaos mark of the integration of the cultivation of Yuantai and the cultivation of Yuantai is the magic power of the cultivation of chaos.

    If you count this time, he has three marks of chaos, and his accomplishments are 70% or 80% lower than before he was caught by Xu Zheng.

    Chaos demon wants to cry without tears. Not only can he not swallow the original spirit of the black Viper King Python as a great tonic pill, but he has to give it a mark of chaos. It''s really thanks to grandma''s family.

    However, it could not disobey Chen Xun''s orders, and reluctantly separated a chaotic mark, which called the black Viper King Python into the yuan God.

    The way of xuanming is derived from chaos.

    The black Viper King Python gets a mark of chaos. The mark of spirit that was built in the Yuanshen before is soon integrated into it. The short wings born under the Yuanshen''s armpit show several dark golden marks. The breath suddenly changes, becoming more gloomy and cold, and more mysterious and mysterious.

    Although Chen Xun had perfected the first realm of Nirvana, he was not busy crossing the calamity and entered the second realm of nirvana.

    Five years ago, Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and others saw him build Yuantai in the West courtyard of the Ming Hai Tang. I believe Lu Jun, Lei Jun and others knew this.

    Chen Xun, if he was in the Xingyun warship and entered the second nirvana, it would be too shocking. On the one hand, he was more worried about Lu Jun, Lei Jun and even Xiao Yi, the true disciples of emperor Xizong. When he saw this scene, he would have a wrong idea to attack him.

    Although Chen Xun is sure to escape, how can he leave easily before Xiao Yi and others force Zhang Shun to tell Fang Xiaohan about his reincarnation cave?

    What''s more, he doesn''t know when he will be able to get a top-level Xingyun ship from huangxizong and set foot on his way back. Now that he has a top-level Xingyun ship in front of him, how can he let it go easily?

    It''s just that Xiao Yi has yet to tear off his face and force Zhang Shun to submit, while Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi have extraordinary strength. Chen Xun wants to raise the level of Daoqi and the other 11 main spirits of the flag to Yuan Tai level. Only by tearing their faces at that time can he be a little sure

    It all takes time.

    Chen Xun is now eager to see the Xingyun warship sloshing around the edge of xingxu for another three or five years. The longer it takes, the more prepared he will be.

    In those years, he got a lot of pieces of Taoist and heavenly utensils from Qiantang old demon''s nest. This time, it can be used for the promotion of dutianjiemo flag.

    Next, Chen Xun absorbed the fog from outside the ship again and again for the chaos devil and the black Viper King Python to cultivate. At the same time, he also suppressed the yuan Tai realm and did not improve any more.Although he can separate the mark of chaos from the Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, and refine it by using the disaster wind and fire condensed from the fog to improve the cultivation level of chaos Avenue, he is not busy with these things for the time being. Instead, he devotes himself to deducing the fourth array prohibition of the dutianjiemo flag, refining one piece of Taoist weapon into the twelve dutianjiemo flags one by one.

    The black Viper King Python got the mark of chaos from the chaos demon. After swallowing and melting, his accomplishments soared a lot. As an instrument spirit, it was much easier to attack Yuantai than the Terran xuanxiu.

    The red blood hell snake sword is the body of the black Viper King python, and the mysterious space inside the sword body is the spirit sea of the black Viper King python.

    The black Viper King Python first comes out of the red blood hell snake sword, and Chen Xun transforms the pure Yang Dan into pure Yang Zhenyuan, which is incomparably quenched, and injects it into the body of the red blood hell snake sword. When the pure Yang Zhenyuan accumulated in the body reaches a certain level, the black Viper King Python may directly enter the body of the sword and impact Yuantai.

    In theory, this method can also be used in the metaphysical cultivation of the human race, but first of all, it needs the human race to cultivate the weakest viscera to the level of Tao, otherwise, it can only honestly use the power of Nirvana Dan or thunder robbery to attack the Yuan Dynasty.

    After all, only Nirvana pill can produce a large number of pure Yang Danyuan in an instant, so as to form a whirlpool of true yuan in the spirit sea in an instant, and the majestic pure Yang true yuan won''t tear the spirit sea like breaking through a dike, and hurt the flesh and bones

    The black Viper King Python successfully attacked Yuantai, and the same glow and auspicious Qi came from the void.

    This kind of strange appearance naturally also startles the people who are engaged in closed cultivation in the Xingyun warship.

    "Bang bang!"

    The cabin door was knocked from the outside, and a mysterious light came out. This is a sound transmission magic. You can see that the mysterious light turned into Lu Jun, and the boring voice sounded in the cabin:

    "after Chen Zhenren entered the Xingyun ship, he was closed for almost ten years. What''s the breakthrough?"

    Chen Xun stayed in the cabin and did not feel the passage of time. He thought that he should have left Tianjun for 15 or 6 years. If he delayed a little, it might be 50 or 60 years.

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart. He stood up and thought, at present, in addition to snatching the Xingyun ship from Xiao Yi, even if he could get a Xingyun ship in a hundred years, he would not be able to return to Tianjun before the Taiyuan temple was born again.

    When Chen Xun removed the ban in the cabin, he saw Lu Jun and Lei Jun standing outside his room, and Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others all came out of the cabin and looked at him.

    "It''s the spirit of the next Taoist vessel. I took this rare opportunity to cultivate Yuantai. I didn''t expect that it would disturb Lu Zhenjun and Lei junzhenjun. In other words, I would also like to thank Xiao Zhenjun for providing a place for Chen Xun to practice secretly..." Chen xunzhao and Xiao Yi nodded their thanks.

    Chen Xun didn''t want Lu Jun, Xiao Yi and others to stare at him at this time. He showed the red blood hell snake sword to everyone.

    As we all know, it''s much easier for Qi Ling to attack yuan Tai than it is for the Terran to practice metaphysics, and there''s really nothing to shout about.

    Although the red blood hell snake sword is only a low-grade weapon at present, the breath revealed by it makes Lei Yangzi, Xiao Yi and others eyebrow: the spirit of the weapon has self spiritual consciousness, and it has been successfully cultivated into Yuantai, and the Dao spirit sword can completely fit with the spirit of the weapon, which is rare in Yuheng world.

    However, no matter how strong the red blood hell snake sword is, in the eyes of Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi, it''s just an inferior tool, and it''s not worth worrying about day and night.

    Zhang Shun and Chen Ling are very happy for Chen Xun.

    Based on the magic weapon, the xuanxiu of the human race can obtain a Dao that is convenient for the hand and the spirit. Even if it is only the lowest level of inferior Dao, its strength can be increased several times.

    In the past, they had never seen any Taoist tools used by Chen Xun. At this time, when they saw the red blood hell snake sword, they thought that the fate of this spirit sword was the same as Lei Yun spear, which had been damaged in the fierce battle before and had to be covered in the dust. They speculated that Chen Xun could repair this spirit sword only after he got a large number of pieces of Taoist tools from them.

    They didn''t know that the new fourth prohibition of the red blood hell snake sword was deduced and calculated by Chen Xun. At this time, Chen Xun had deduced the fourth prohibition of the dutianjiemo flag almost completely, and only by refining the last pieces of Taoist tools, could the dutianjiemo flag be promoted to the level of inferior Taoist tools.

    Although we have been together in the Xingyun warship for nearly 10 years, and we have known each other for 15 or 16 years, Chen Xun spent most of his time in seclusion, and Zhang Shun and Chen Ling had few opportunities to talk to him.

    The others went back to the cabin to do the training. Then Zhang Shun and Chen Ling went to Chen Xun to talk about the results of the training.

    When Zhang Shun and Chen Ling left Chen Xun''s cabin, the Xingyun warship, which had been searching the edge of xingxu, suddenly stopped.

    When Chen Xun met another demon, he opened the dark light curtain and reflected the situation outside the ship. Except for a huge black stone in front of him, he couldn''t see anything unusual.

    This kind of black meteorite is a remnant of the collapse of the celestial realm. It is rare in the edge of the ruins, but it is very common in the interior of the ruins. It is also a nest of demons.The Black Death stone is not big. It has a diameter of 230-40 Li. Chen Xun''s divine sense sweeps over it and finds nothing unusual on the Black Death stone. However, Chen Ling''s face changes greatly. She grits her teeth and scolds: "Xiao Yi and Lu Jun really have ghosts in their hearts. They want to force you to tell the location of the ancient immortal mansion!"

    Zhang Shun gave a wry smile. Obviously, he had expected such a result for a long time. Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t see his intention, he explained: "it was here that I suffered a demon. I was forced to disperse with my fellow brothers and fled to the depths of xingxu. Only then did I get the chance to get the Lei Yun spear. Lu Jun knows this place, but he doesn''t know how to go the next way... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Xingyun stopped in front of the black meteorite. After a while, Xiao Yi sent for Zhang Shun, Chen Xun and Chen Ling to discuss the matter.

    The hall of Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others is like a tall and majestic copper hall, embedded in the front of the Xingyun warship. This hall is also the center of controlling the whole Xingyun warship.

    Chen Xun and his disciples came in. The hall was full of Huangxi sect disciples, Dongxi sect disciples who accompanied Lu Jun into xingxu, and other affiliated sect disciples. They all looked at Zhang Shun, Chen Xun, Chen Ling and others. Their eyes showed unspeakable greed

    Guess Xiao Yi stops the Xingyun warship in front of the black meteorite to force Zhang Shun to tell where the ancient immortal mansion is. Chen Ling''s little face turns red with anger, or Zhang Shun persuades her not to collide with Xiao Yi.

    Lu junran said that it is not easy to offend other people when he enters the hall.

    Even the dongximen disciples who followed Zhang Shun and Chen Ling into xingxu looked very strange, showing that they were struggling and contradictory.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun sighed, thinking that these people did not want to see Zhang Shun oppressed, but they could not cut off their insatiable greed for the treasures in the ancient immortal palace.

    People die for money, birds die for food.

    When Longshan was born in the sea of falling stars, many xuanxiu knew that it was extremely dangerous. There were murders everywhere in Longshan. Were not so many people willing to fall into it?

    The last time Taiyuan temple was born, hundreds of thousands of disciples of sanxiu and all immortal sect were slaughtered by the demons, and the survivors were less than one hundred. But when his highness Taiyuan temple is born, there will be more disciples of the sect and clan swarming away.

    Chen Xun doesn''t care how Zhang Shun will face the pressure exerted by Xiao Yi. He looks at the central hall of the Xingyun warship with ease. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him. In fact, he keeps the layout of the central hall of the Xingyun warship in mind.

    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi''s pressure on Zhang Shun, Chen Xun would not have had the chance to enter the central hall.

    There are more than thousands of black birds carved on the walls of the ancient Fengzhou during the disaster period.

    The black storm tore open the space and burst out. Hundreds of thousands of miles of sky fire surrounded Fengzhou and other places all at once. Hundreds of millions of people, fish, insects, birds and animals were burned to ashes in an instant, and many clansmen were not spared.

    From the sculptures on the walls of the hall, we can see that the black wind is rampant between heaven and earth, which is 100 times more violent than the nine day strong wind. Countless metaphysical and demon practitioners are involved in it, and all the bones, flesh and spirits are dead. It''s actually more powerful than those chaotic storms that Chen Xun encountered at the edge of the star ruins

    After the black wind disaster, Fengzhou and other places were destroyed, and the survival of the human race was less than one in ten thousand. At this time, hundreds of millions of wild animals and countless monsters moved in from all directions, which became the biggest threat to the human race.

    When the human race was fighting against wild animals, monsters and extremely harsh environment, nine strong people rose up in this land. Huangxi sect was founded by six of the nine strong people, which were also known as Huangxi liuzun.

    But here, the story of the other three people did not mention the wall.

    Chen Xun asked Chen Ling curiously:

    "in Fengzhou, there were six people who founded huangxizong, where were the other three people, or did they all fall and never reincarnate?"

    Chen Ling doesn''t like Chen Xun. Xiao Yitu wants to force Zhang Shun to tell him the address of the ancient immortal house. He is in the mood to pay attention to Chen Zhima''s rotten millet!

    Although Chen Ling was very angry, he patiently explained to him: "the other three strong men were all disciples of beichenzong in xuanchenjing. They had traveled in Fengzhou for thousands of years, and eventually they had to go back to xuanchenjing. Otherwise, huangxizong was nine, not six..."

    Hearing that it was about xuanchen, Chen Xun got excited again. He pointed to the dense statues of human beings and animals on the wall and asked, "who are the nine statues?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Resisting the impulse of rolling her eyes, Chen Ling pointed out the statues on the wall of Fengzhou''s nine ancient giants, and said, "the master of Xiao Yi''s education, Chixia Xianjun, was also one of the nine statues of that year."

    Chen Xun''s eyes were fixed on another person in the nine statues.

    Wearing a black robe and carrying a long sword, he stands on the top of a lonely cliff. He is not the elder martial brother Fang Xiaohan!

    Fang Xiaohan''s previous life and Xiao Yi''s master, Chixia Xianjun, were all the characters in Fengzhou''s ancient nine statues. That''s all right. At this moment, Chen Xun thought about who was the black robe xuanxiu that he saw at the treasure appraisal meeting of Yubao building when he just arrived at Yuheng?

    That day in Yubao building, the black robe xuanxiu was just the way Fang Xiaohan covered himself with a black robe hat pocket?

    Fang Xiaohan is in yuhengjing!

    Chen Xun was shocked.

    At that time, he was dragged into the void by Kadena, and finally appeared in the star field near yuhengjing, which was completely random. Therefore, in addition to Jiadai, Chen Xun didn''t expect to meet any acquaintances in Yuheng. This is the key to Fang Xiaohan''s failure to think that black robe xuanxiu was Fang Xiaohan.The cave Fang Xiaohan arranged for reincarnation in his previous life was deep in the xingxu near yuhengjing. It''s no coincidence that Fang Xiaohan appeared in yuhengjing.

    However, with the help of the top star cloud boat, everything is going well. It will take two or three hundred years to cross the vast star field between Tianjun and Yuheng. Even if Fang Xiaohan gets the xuanchen thunder copper pillar at the bottom of the falling star, he will go on the road immediately. It''s only twenty or thirty years.

    Does Fang Xiaohan know the shortcut between Tianjun and yuhengjing?

    The first thing Chen Xun could think of was this. It was also possible that Fang Xiaohan had mastered the supreme power directly across the great heaven.

    But the latter is even more incredible when you think about it. Not all the streets are full of cheap wares such as the secret Hall of the Yi people. No matter how powerful Fang Xiaohan was in his previous life, he should not be able to directly cross the great realms of heaven.

    In theory, there may be one or more shortcuts between Tianjun and Yuheng.

    If he starts from xingxu, can he save sixty or seventy years?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help holding his hand excitedly.

    There is a vast expanse of stars, and there are all kinds of murders. Even if he snatches the Xingyun warship from Xiao Yi, he may not be able to return to Tianjun in time. But if he can find Fang Xiaohan, his biggest problem will be solved.

    "Chen Zhenjun, Chen Zhenjun..."

    Chen Xun''s mind was full of wishful thinking. After a long time, he thought that Xiao Yi was calling him "Chen Zhenren".

    "Xiao Zhenjun, what can I do for you, but please tell me." Chen Xun was as docile as a harmless lamb at this time. The chief inspector asked.

    What Chen Xun thought at this time was that if he had to turn against Xiao Yi and others, how could he disturb Xiao Yi, Lu Jun and others and escape from the Xingyun warship when he couldn''t prevent them.

    "Near xingxu, there is a cave left by an ancient immortal. Zhang shunzeng accidentally entered this cave and got a good chance. Except for being appointed by the sect to search the star market, we all got some harvest this time. We don''t want to go back empty handed. We hope Zhang Shun can take you to the ancient immortal cave to have a look and see if you have chance. Chen Zhenjun, what do you think? " Xiao Yi asked patiently.

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart: how many friars in Yunzhou were buried in the thunder formation of Longshan, many mysterious Taoist soldiers and poor stone beasts?

    This cave, which Fang Xiaohan arranged for reincarnation in the depths of xingxu in his previous life, is not so easy to explore?

    Besides, Fang Xiaohan''s appearance in Fengzhou is not only to attack Yuantai, but also to enter the cave. He may have been in charge of the cave long before them.

    Chen Xun secretly regrets that he has been secretly staying in Jiadai in the chaos devil mountain. But he didn''t expect that Fang Xiaohan was also in Yuheng.

    If you want to know that Fang Xiaohan is a loner and one of them is in Yuheng, he has to go to the door first and force Fang Xiaohan to choose to cooperate with him.

    Chen Xun saw that everyone looked at him and wiped his nose. He thought when he became so important. Xiao Yi wanted to put pressure on Zhang Shun through him?

    Chen xungang just didn''t pay attention to how Xiao Yi and Zhang Shun fought secretly. At this time, he just said ambiguously: "Zhang Zhenjun''s entry into the xingxu is for the purpose of killing the magic face blind snake and rescuing the spirits of the same clan. I think that we should help Zhang Zhenjun to kill the magic face blind snake and rescue the spirits of the same clan first, and then Zhang Zhenjun will take us to find the ancient immortal house ˇŁˇ±

    Chen Ling stares at Chen Xun. He doesn''t expect that he should fall into the well at this time.

    "Zhang Shun, how good is that?" Xiao Yi''s eyes twinkle and stare at Zhang Shun''s face. He can''t have the chance to refuse.

    "Even if you enter the immortal mansion, whether you can get something depends on your chance. Why don''t you help me to kill the blind snake with magic face, and I''ll take you to the ancient immortal house to have a look Knowing that the situation was so, Zhang Shun and Chen Ling could not change it, so he readily agreed.

    Back in the cabin, Chen Ling, who had endured for a long time, finally lowered her face to Chen Xun and yelled, "Zhang Shun has something to say to Chen Zhenjun that he let Chen Zhenjun fall into the well today?"

    Chen Xun saw that Zhang Shun''s face was not worried. He laughed a little and said, "I have a Dharma array passed to brother Zhang. If brother Zhang has realized it, he will know what I mean..."

    Fang Xiaohan is likely to have entered the cave of xingxu at this time. Xiao Yi and others are numerous. If Chen Xun wants to fish in troubled waters, he can''t have a gap with Zhang Shun and Chen Ling

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Chen Xun put a dark light into a jade formula with blue light, handed it to Zhang Shun, and said, "I''ll seal a picture of the array in this jade formula. If brother Zhang has seen it, he will know that I didn''t mean to fall into the well!"

    Zhang Shun took over the jade formula doubtfully, and put his divine knowledge into it. After a while, he said in horror: "brother Chen has an array that completely matches Lei Yun spear in his hand!"

    Chen Ling covered her beautiful red lips and opened her eyes as bright as spring. She didn''t know how many secrets were hidden in Chen Xun''s body that shocked them.

    After Zhang Shun got the Lei Yun spear, although he had been practicing it for many years, every time he encountered a strong enemy, he always separated seven powerful divine consciousness to sacrifice the seven spears. However, there was no array map that matched with Lei Yun spear to connect the seven spears together to resist the strong enemy. All along, he has not been able to exert the strongest power of Lei Yun spear.

    Although Zhang Shun has taken many sword arrays as references in recent years and wanted to understand a set of spear arrays, his progress has not been smooth.

    Zhang Shun and Chen Ling didn''t expect that Chen Xun had a spear array that completely matched Lei Yun spear in his hand. At this time, Zhang Shun mastered this array, and Lei Yun spear would play an unimaginable power in his hand.

    Chen Xun smiles a little, and his body is full of troubles. No matter how much he says, he may not be able to win the trust of Zhang Shun and Chen Ling. Only by taking out the pictures of xuanchen''s thunder and cloud spears can he get the truth from Zhang Shun''s mouth.

    Trust can only be built on the basis of mutual good faith.

    "Are you the descendant of the ancient immortal in xingxu?" Chen Ling asked subconsciously, but she suddenly thought of a more shocking possibility. Her beautiful eyes were too big to speak.

    "I am not the descendant of the ancient immortal in xingxu, nor the reincarnation of this ancient immortal in xingxu, but I do have a deep relationship with this ancient immortal in xingxu. This picture of xuanchen thunder cloud spear array is also derived from my slightly changed foundation of xuanchen Seven Star array. As a matter of fact, when I was repairing Lei Yun spear for brother Zhang, I confirmed that the xingxu immortal mansion that brother Zhang entered was actually left by an old friend of mine in his previous life. "

    if Zhang Shun and Chen Ling had no gap with him, Chen Xun would not be mystifying at this time. Some things had to be directly pierced. He looked into Zhang Shun''s eyes and asked,

    " when brother Zhang entered the cave, he should have known this person for a long time Is the immortal xingxu the same person as the emperor Beidou, one of the nine immortals in Yuheng

    when it comes to Beidou mansion, Mr. Chen hesitated, but he didn''t know what he was talking about The Immortal King''s basic Dharma array should know where xingxu immortal mansion is hidden... "

    Chen Ling, a silly girl, suddenly heard such an amazing secret. She couldn''t digest it for a while. At this time, she didn''t know what to say.

    "After the reincarnation of Beidou Xianjun, he once practiced with me in the Shenxiao sect of Yunzhou near Tianjun, but he didn''t trust his fellow disciples very much. He left the sect more than 100 years ago and didn''t even care about the position of Shenxiao sect. Since then, he has been in the clouds, and it''s hard to know where he is. However, if my expectation is good, he should also enter the star market at this time, "Chen Xun said." I hope brother Zhang can lead me to the fairy house of the star market this time. It''s not for any other reason. I just hope to find this elder martial brother... "

    "Since he doesn''t care about you fellow disciples, what do you want to do with him?" Chen Ling asked.

    In her opinion, she also knew that after the reincarnation of Beidou Xianjun, how could she take Xiaoyu''s position as the leader of the sect seriously?

    At the same time, she didn''t understand why Chen Xun had to hold her thighs.

    Zhang Shun has a keen mind. He also knows that Chen Xun has amazing ability to refine weapons, and he will not lack of immortal soldiers. At this time, the most urgent thing is to rush back to Tianjun.

    Zhang Shun asked in disbelief, "brother Chen, do you mean that Beidou Xianjun knows the shortcut across Tianjun and Yuheng?"

    "It''s easy for Beidou Xianjun to reincarnate, rebuild the Brahman realm, cross the xingxu, and fly across Tianjun and Yuheng. What shortcut does he need?" Chen Ling asked.

    Chen Xun said, "brother Zhang and Miss Chen still remember the black robed xuanxiu who bought Nirvana pill in Yubao building?"

    "I remember." Zhang Shun said.

    At that time, he also noticed the existence of heipao xuanxiu. Those who could take out three million pure Yang pills to buy a Nirvana pill from yubaolou would not be ordinary people, but like Chen Xun, he did not see the face of heipao xuanxiu.

    "He was the reincarnated man of Beidou Xianjun. Before he met me in yubaolou, he didn''t even have a Yuantai," Chen Xun said. "I didn''t expect that Tianjun and yuhengjing would have a shortcut at first. I didn''t recognize him at that time and missed an opportunity."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Ling can''t imagine that the reincarnation of Beidou Xianjun didn''t even complete the Yuantai. In order to obtain a Nirvana pill, it would take so many twists and turns.

    As the true biographies of dongximen, they know more about Fengzhou''s past than ordinary people.Beidou Xianjun was born in Beichen sect of xuanchen realm. When he traveled in Yuheng realm, his accomplishments were far better than those of Chixia Xianjun and others. It is even said that six of them worshipped under the gate of Beidou Xianjun in their early years, or they founded Huangxi sect after Beidou Xianjun and others left Yuheng realm.

    If the Immortal King of the Big Dipper were to fall, reincarnate in xuanchen sect or shelter himself in Huangxi sect, he might be able to re cultivate to the Brahma realm in thousands of years. How could he not even practice Nirvana now?

    Why did Beidou Xianjun fall, and why did he not practice reincarnation in xuanchen sect?

    Zhang Shun was stunned for a long time. Then he frowned and said, "it seems that Xiao Yi''s motive for forcing me to tell the location of Beidou immortal mansion is not so simple."

    Chen Xun smiles and thinks that although Zhang Shun has a pure heart and a master''s style, he is not a fool.

    It''s just why Fang Xiaohan''s previous life fell, why he didn''t practice reincarnation in xuanchenzong, and what kind of enmity and hatred he had with emperor Xizong, such as the chixiaxianjun. It''s only possible to know after seeing Fang Xiaohan.

    But Chen Ling was puzzled and asked: "if the Lord of the red haze fairy already knew that the Beidou fairy house deep in the star market was left by an old friend, why didn''t he send Xiao Yi into the star market to explore?"

    When Chen Ling asked this question, Chen Xun also gave a cold smile in his heart, but he still guessed many things and could not explain them to Chen Ling.

    Zhang Shun was suddenly surprised again, and his hair stood up, as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake.

    After a while, Zhang Shun slowly breathed a long breath and said, "xingxu immortal mansion is actually hidden near the old nest of the magic face blind snake. Even the old nest of the magic face blind snake may be a part of xingxu immortal mansion. Although it is also the edge area of the star market, meteorites are extremely dense, chaotic storms are extremely frequent and fierce, as if the devil''s prison is out of the abyss. I was lucky enough to get away, but I saw with my own eyes that several demons whose accomplishments were not stronger than those of the three adversities in Nirvana were forbidden and swallowed up by the immortal array... "

    Chen Xun nodded, thinking that Fang Xiaohan''s past life and strong fighting power could resist the Jinxian level people. If he really wanted to set up the most powerful immortal array prohibition, how could ordinary Brahman immortals easily break it?

    However, like Longshan, the forbidden area that the Brahma immortals dare not easily break into, and the lower Nirvana metaphysics, may not be without a chance.

    This may be the key reason why the king of Cabernet Sauvignon didn''t show up and sent Xiao Yi to the star market.

    But perhaps not even Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon thought that after his reincarnation, he would enter the star market.

    Zhang Shun sighed again and said, "I''m sorry In the past hundreds of years, when I think back on the dangers I encountered at that time, I never thought about going to the immortal mansion again. This time, I intended to send everyone to the entrance of xingxu immortal mansion and stop. Now it seems that if I can''t get in then, I may not be able to make the decision... "

    Chen Xun smiles a little. Zhang Shun has long known that xingxu immortal mansion was left by Beidou Xianjun. He also knows that Beidou Xianjun has a deep relationship with huangyuanzong. However, he had buried this secret in his heart for hundreds of years before and didn''t go to huangxizong to ask for rewards. It seems that he has long guessed that the fall of Beidou Xianjun has a great connection with Chixia Xianjun

    It is said that the old nest of the magic face blind snake is very close, but Chen Xun and Chen Xun have been flying in the fog for three months.

    Until deep in the thick fog, people suddenly found countless huge black meteorites, all of which were tens to hundreds of miles in diameter.

    In the fog, the divine consciousness is greatly limited, and no one knows the scope of the meteorite group.

    After entering the meteorite group, Chen Xun was in the Xingyun warship. He didn''t feel much about it, but he could see that the defense dark light on the outer layer of the Xingyun warship was suddenly collapsed. It can be seen that there was some strange force field deep in the meteorite group, which strongly suppressed the defense of the Xingyun warship.

    The occasional black storm is several times or dozens of times stronger than the edge of xingxu. At this time, we have to walk around carefully.

    There are only a dozen magic faced blind snakes perching on the death star they are going to.

    At the moment, there are two hundred xuanxiu people in the Xingyun warship, who have absolute strength to crush more than ten Magic face blind snakes.

    They didn''t think of any strategy to lure the enemy to separate and attack each other, so they ran to the magic face blind snake''s nest as fast as they could.

    When the Xingyun warship flies near a huge black death star, it can be seen from a distance that the surface of the Black Death Star is full of brilliance. However, Fang Xiaohan, who has not met each other in yubaolou, is killed together with more than ten blind snakes

    To be more precise, Fang Xiaohan was trapped in a cliff of the black meteorite by a dozen Magic face blind snakes, unable to escape.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    The black meteorites in xingxu are the remnant cores left by the disintegration of Tianyu. The meteorite iron extracted from them, together with the hematite copper and Yuan copper, are the most common refining materials in Tianjun.

    Although meteorite iron is not very rare, it is one of the few existence that can withstand chaos storm.

    It is this special property that makes black meteorites exist in large numbers in xingxu.

    The black meteorite that Fang Xiaohan was besieged by the magic face blind snake was extremely huge, even several times larger than that of Longshan in those years. From a distance, it looked like a xiongshan mountain stretching for more than ten thousand miles across the world of dusk.

    In the performance of black meteorites, countless black hurricanes are moving rapidly.

    These black hurricanes are not ordinary storms, but chaotic storms that contain endless disasters, wind and fire. Let alone Fang Xiaohan, even Lei Yangzi, the most highly cultivated of the Xingyun warships, dare not touch them directly with his physical body.

    This is not only a matter of whether the body can resist the wind and fire, but also a matter of whether it can induce the wind and fire ahead of time.

    Magic things like the magic face blind snake have already made people feel painful. At this time, the wind and fire disaster in the body was induced ahead of time, and a large number of wind and fire disasters were born in the Linghai sea. It''s not necessary to burn Yuantai, Baihui, qiaomai and Wuzang Liufu organs to ashes?

    Fang Xiaohan still covered his head in a black robe, but Chen Xun would never admit that he was wrong.

    He didn''t know what the material and texture of his black robe was. It looked very ordinary and didn''t show any spirit. But it was as fresh as new when he wore it on Fang Xiaohan. Even when he went deep into the most mysterious and dangerous chaotic world with Fang Xiaohan, there was no damage at all.

    It was fifteen or sixteen years since Fang Xiaohan got a Nirvana pill from yubaolou. It was obvious that he had helped him to build Yuantai. Seeing the thundering light on his whole body, he shot out thousands of boxing shadows in a twinkling of an eye, smashing the mountain peaks and cliffs, which were mainly made of meteorite iron. He was more powerful than Chen Xun''s second xuanchen star smashing boxing.

    The five xuanchen thunder copper pillars all fell into the hands of empress Fang Xiaohan. At this time, they were behind Fang Xiaohan. They went straight into the ground, and the golden thunders tore away madly, tearing the approaching black storm to pieces.

    The Xingyun warship was about a thousand miles away from the black meteorite. Chen Xun saw clearly what was happening on the black meteorite through the fog of Huiming:

    Fang Xiaohan not only successfully got five xuanchen thunder copper pillars from the bottom of the falling star, but also successfully integrated with the five souls he left in the five thunder copper pillars.

    Each thunder copper pillar is better than the common medium-sized Dao ware. Fang Xiaohan can sacrifice five thunder copper pillars at the same time, but he is not afraid of the siege of more than ten magic faced blind snakes.

    Even if he can''t fight, he has the ability to escape easily.

    It''s just a magic snake. As a native demon in xingxu, it''s not afraid of the chaos storm caused by the wind and fire. Seeing that Fang Xiaohan can''t fight against the enemy, it drives the chaos storm generated nearby to bully Fang Xiaohan.

    At this time, Fang Xiaohan could only use five thunder copper pillars to set up the incomplete xuanchen thunder array to fight against the chaos storm. At this time, he was trapped here by the magic face blind snake and could not get away from it any more.

    I don''t know how long Fang Xiaohan has been in a stalemate with Shishu Magic face blind snake. He sees Fang Xiaohan swallow a handful of Chunyang pills from time to time to replenish Zhenyuan''s mana consumption. He also tries to lure the blind snake into the thunder copper pillar to deal a heavy blow.

    When the Xingyun warship was close to the black meteorite, Fang Xiaohan suddenly looked up and saw that the sharp divine consciousness was the sharp blade that cut through the hearts of the people.

    Chen Ling tries her best to suppress her inner shock. Looking at Chen Xun, she can''t confirm whether the man in front of her with a black robe over her head is the reincarnation of Beidou immortal, but she knows that this man is so strong.

    Chen Xun gave a bitter smile. If Fang Xiaohan had not been reincarnated by the Immortal King of Beidou, how could he be so sharp with his cultivation of Nirvana?

    If Fang Xiaohan had not been reincarnated as the Immortal King of Beidou, how could he sacrifice five pieces of medium quality Taoist weapons to defend the enemy at the same time?

    "Fang Xiaohan''s cultivation speed is not a little slower than you!" The devil of chaos whispered.

    "He had reached the peak of Brahma in his previous life. If it wasn''t for the bumpy way of practice, he would have entered Brahma long ago. He is no slower than me in his practice. What''s the surprise? "

    Chen Xun is calm. Fang Xiaohan, Chang Xi, Su Qingying and others are reincarnated immortal bodies. After awakening the memory of their previous lives, as long as they have enough resources, they will not encounter any bottleneck until they reach the peak of their previous lives.

    Fang Xiaohan''s cultivation is extremely fast. Chen Xun is not surprised. It''s just that Fang Xiaohan is trapped here by more than ten blind snakes and can''t advance or retreat.

    But it''s normal to think about it.

    How many years have passed since the reincarnation of Dongxiao ruins.

    Fang Xiaohan can''t control how many demons breed in this area, how many xuanxiu have broken into the area to look for opportunities, or how the distribution of nearby meteorites has changed.

    That is to say, even if Fang Xiaohan wanted to enter the reincarnation cave arranged by his previous life, it would not be easy.

    For example, Longshan.In so many years, there were so many mirage beasts living and reproducing in Longshan, which was not what Fang Xiaohan had expected?

    It was just such an accident that Fang Xiaohan failed to enter Longshan when he was in Yuandan.

    It was Fang Xiaohan who didn''t master Longshan in advance that a series of subsequent things happened.

    Otherwise, where can Chen Xun be? What''s the matter with him?

    Chen Xun guessed that Fang Xiaohan''s situation at this time should be that he didn''t have much time difference in Longshan.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing. He thought to himself: you are lonely and arrogant, you look down on people, you can''t get into the reincarnation cave in your previous life, and you lose your face to grandma''s house!

    More than ten magic faced blind snakes soon noticed the existence of the Xingyun warship. They opened their mouth to swallow the sky and exposed their strange faces at the throat knot. They looked this way, but they didn''t say that they scattered in a crowd and gave up the siege of Xiaohan.

    The ten pairs of magic pupils are full of chills.

    When Chen xunchu came to Yuheng, he was shocked to see such a strange monster.

    On the Xingyun warship, the disciples of huangxizong, dongximen and other affiliated clans are numerous and powerful, but there are hundreds of chaotic storms on the black meteorite every moment, and the ten magic faced blind snakes are not afraid of Xingyun warship to easily approach the black meteorite.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun knew that the chaotic storm first started on the surface of these huge black meteorites, and then it was deep in the ruins that it was involved in more chaotic media in the moving fog, and it became hundreds of times and thousands of times fierce.

    They have been searching the edge area of xingxu before, and can only occasionally see black meteorite with a diameter of 30-50 Li. They did not expect that chaos storm was generated from the surface of black meteorite.

    The black meteorite, which Fang Xiaohan was trapped by more than ten blind snakes, has a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, and the chaotic storms on its surface all the time are a little shocking.

    Although the Xingyun warship is a treasure, Xiao Yi didn''t dare to rush into the dense chaotic storm to kill the blind snake.

    "Who is this man? He is so powerful that he has such a powerful weapon?" Someone could not help exclaiming at this time.

    In the face of chaos storm besieged by tens of blind snakes, even Lei Yangzi, who has the highest level of cultivation among the people, will be in a hurry to deal with it. How can people not be surprised that black meteorite, who has only the cultivation of Nirvana, can hold on so long?

    Even many people began to think about the five huge copper pillars. They thought that even if they could not get into the ancient immortal''s mansion, they would get a piece of medium-grade Taoist ware and go back to the mansion. It would not be a waste of their trip.

    A piece of medium-quality ware in yubaolou can be worth 20 or 30 million pieces of pure Yang pills.

    "We''re mainly here to kill the blind snake. I''m afraid we can''t help brother Chen and Beidou Xianjun resist the strong enemy. I hope brother Chen will forgive us..." Zhang Shun whispered.

    "Chen Xun will never forget that he has been taken care of by brother Zhang these years. When you board the black meteorite later, brother Zhang, you should be careful that the magic faced blind snake escapes from you... "

    Chen Xun can understand Zhang Shun''s choice attitude at this time.

    The Zhang clan is only a branch of Dongxi clan, and Dongxi clan is only the Shangjing clan of Huangxi clan. No matter what kind of love and hatred Fang Xiaohan had with the emperor, Zhang Shun and Zhang''s family could not get involved.

    Zhang Shun may go with the tide and choose to be led by Xiao Yi. He is depressed. At least he won''t bring disaster to his family, but he never dares to drag his family into the entanglement of the ancient immortal.

    As the supreme elder of Huangxi sect and one of the six masters of Huangxi sect, it will be as easy as a palm to wipe out the Zhang family from Fengzhou.

    Chen Xun originally planned to separate from Zhang Shun and Chen Ling after he found Fang Xiaohan, but he didn''t expect that he was surrounded by a blind snake outside the meteorite group before he entered the immortal mansion of xingxu.

    Chen Xun retreated dozens of feet secretly. While Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others were paying attention to the war on the black meteorite, he suddenly burst out of the void and went in

    Xiao Yi''s reaction is faster than Lei Yangzi''s. The magic sword around his waist is like a dragon. Before the cracks in the space are closed, a sword is like a flame. After Chen Xun''s death, he goes into the void: "the thief is looking for death!"

    Xiao Yi''s reaction speed can be said to be fast to the limit. If Chen Xun hadn''t opened two layers of space walls at the same time, people would have gone directly through the hull of the Xingyun warship. They would not have stayed in the void for a moment or even a hundredth of an instant, and they would have been killed by Xiao Yi first!

    Xiao Yisu came from the negative, did not expect that his sword would fail, but he and Lei Yangzi thought it was too late to make any action.

    At this time, there were two extremely violent chaotic storms coming towards the Xingyun ship. They had to avoid them for a while. They watched Chen Xun''s three consecutive passes through the void, and people went straight to the black meteorite.

    "What is the origin of this thief? Why did he suddenly escape from the Xingyun warship?" Xiao Yi''s eyes look like cold, staring at Zhang Shun''s eyes, it seems that if something is wrong, he will defeat Zhang Shun.

    Zhang Shun also pretended to be shocked. After a long time, he came back to himself and said, "Zhang Shun doesn''t know why Chen Zhenren ran away suddenly. He has been living in Dongxi gate these years. Apart from occasionally helping Dongxi gate repair magic weapons, most of the time he has been practicing in seclusion. He is very lonely, and no one can really find out his details..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    It''s not a secret in Fengzhou that minghaitang recruited Chen Xun to be Keqing, Chen Xun to help Zhang Shun repair Leiyun spear, and Chen Xun completed Yuantai in just four or five years.

    Lu Jun and others even made a thorough inquiry into Zhang Shun''s meeting with Chen Xun outside China. At this time, they didn''t think there was anything suspicious about Zhang Shun''s words.

    Both the clan and the clan asked sanxiu to be Keqing, and sanxiu took refuge in the clan and the clan to be Keqing.

    Seeing that Chen Xun suddenly escaped from the Xingyun warship and fled to the black meteorite, Lu Jun and others were more or less gloating. He thought that such a mysterious and powerful man would be recruited by Zhang, which was not the blessing of the Lu people. He could not help joking with Zhang Shun: "these foreign scattered cultivation are unreliable, but you Zhang are willing to make efforts to attract them..."

    Except for Chen Ling, the other ten Dongxi disciples who accompanied Zhang Shun and Chen Ling didn''t know the truth.

    At this time, they saw Chen Xun escape from the Xingyun ship to the black meteorite without saying hello. They were all very angry and accused him of being ungrateful and treating him sincerely.

    Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi''s eyes were cold, and they looked at Zhang Shun suspiciously. But Zhang Shun''s face was tense, shocked, surprised or angry, but no one could guess what kind of mood Zhang Shun was in.

    Chen Ling also stares at the vigorous figure in the deep of Chen Xun''s star field silently. The red blood snake sword has turned into a huge red blood scale python. It spreads out the short wings of black blood like a devil''s cloak and goes straight through the edge of a black storm more than a thousand feet long to escape to the black meteorite

    Not afraid of chaos storm!

    Although there are too many secrets in Chen Xun''s body that can''t be imagined. The cultivation of heaven and human environment can repair Lei Yun spear, a Taoist weapon. In just four or five years, Chen Ling successfully attacked Yuantai. Chen Ling had already guessed that this person was reincarnated. In her previous life, she was probably a strong man against heaven in the three circumstances of nirvana. She was also known by her predecessors, but she didn''t expect that Chen Xun was not afraid of chaos storm!

    What is Chen Xun''s cultivation method? He can not only escape from the Xingyun ship under the nose of Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi, but also dare to pass through the edge of the chaotic storm?

    All this makes Chen Ling incredible.

    Like Chen Ling, all the practitioners in the center hall stare at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the strength of this casual practitioner from Tianjun, a foreign land, is far beyond their imagination. I don''t know who can be their opponent except Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi.

    "It''s just the evil of Tianjun tiandaozong!" Xiao Yi said with gnashing teeth.

    Seeing the confusions on the faces of the practitioners in the central hall, how Xiao Yi concluded that Chen Xun was a disciple of tiandaozong in Tianjun realm. Lei Yangzi, a well-informed man, explained calmly:

    "it is said that tiandaozong in Tianjun realm has a powerful magic skill of robbing swords from chaos. This man must have learned the magic of chaos from the sword robbing of chaos, so that he can directly learn from chaos storm Go through the edge of the wall. "

    There are many people who have heard of tiandaozong. They all know that tiandaozong is one of the immortals in Tianjun. At this time, people suddenly realized and envied that other people should not pass through the edge of the chaotic storm. It is extremely dangerous to connect.

    Once unfortunately engulfed by the chaos storm, how many people will not be burned?

    "If this son is a disciple of Tianjun tiandaozong, who is heipao xuanxiu trapped under the black meteorite cliff by ten blind snakes?" At this time, someone asked, "is it one of the seven fairies who chased and killed this son to Yuheng?"

    Chen Xun couldn''t wait to escape from the Xingyun warship. He must have known the black robed xuanxiu. Many people were puzzled and looked at Zhang Shun.

    As we all know, the reason why Chen Xun was reduced to Yuheng was that he was chased and killed by seven women in white. He thought that the black robed xuanxiu, who was besieged by a blind snake, might be one of the seven women in white.

    Zhang Shun naturally knew that heipao xuanxiu was the reincarnation of Beidou Xianjun, but he couldn''t tell the truth in front of Xiao Yi. He pretended to be confused and said, "those seven demons are not so powerful. Maybe Chen Xun was another old friend in Yuheng realm. This time, he just entered the star market, right?"

    Xiao Yi glances at Zhang Shun suspiciously. He doesn''t care whether Chen Xun is a friend or an enemy. He tells him to escape from the Xingyun warship in his own eyes, which makes him very upset.

    However, Chen Xun could pass through the edge of the black storm directly, but the Xingyun warship had to carefully bypass the black storm. Even though the Xingyun warship had a high escape speed, he couldn''t catch up with Chen Xun for the time being.

    When the Xingyun warship was more than a thousand miles away, the magic blind snake didn''t disperse. It was expected that hundreds of chaotic storms would stop the Xingyun warship from taking over the surface of the black meteorite. However, it was unexpected that someone could escape directly to the black meteorite without fear of the chaotic storm.

    These magic face blind snakes still had an impression on Chen Xun. Immediately, six Magic face blind snakes came to intercept Chen Xun''s approach to the black meteorite.

    When he first arrived at Yuheng, Chen Xun changed into twelve bottles of demons by borrowing the magic flag of dutianjie. He could only resist the three blind snakes reluctantly. However, Chen Xun was not what he used to be. The red blood scale python, which was made of the red blood hell snake sword, suddenly opened its mouth to swallow the sky. Six black mists rushed away like dragons, and immediately frozen a blind snake.One of the blind snakes was sealed by xuanmingsha ice, and the other five suddenly stood up, opened their mouth and showed their strange faces. Then they saw the blood of the demon pupil flashing, and several strange waves came in.

    Chen Xun was attacked by five different spirits, and seemed to plunge into his spirit sea.

    Chen Xun''s body was stuck in the air, but he couldn''t move for a moment, let alone free his hand to mend the sword and cut the frozen snake into pieces

    In Chen Xun''s spirit sea, the six armed Shura Yuantai was a little weak after all. Suddenly, he was attacked by five different spiritual currents. Yuantai was like porcelain covered with cobweb cracks.

    At this time, Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, as if eight purple auras were suddenly swept out of the hidden pulse, forming a Ziyun pitching. Around Chen Xun''s Linghai, not only the five spiritual streams that invaded the Linghai were sucked by Ziyun Hongmeng, but also the cracks on the fetus were quickly closed with the naked eye.

    Seeing that the spirit shock didn''t work, he was afraid of the ferocity of the red blood hell snake sword. Instead of fighting, six blind snakes chose to retreat for the first time.

    Chen Xun doesn''t have many cards in his hand. At this time, he doesn''t want to show his cards in front of Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others. At this time, he doesn''t entangle with the magic face blind snake. He dodges and flies to Fang Xiaohan''s thunder formation.

    Fang Xiaohan''s face was covered with a black robe, but Chen Xun suddenly left the Xingyun ship, rushed directly through the blockade of the magic face blind snake, and flew to him. Fang Xiaohan also knew his identity, and Chen Xun had seen him through for a long time.

    The magic face blind snake is still constantly destroying. The new chaotic storm is rolling here. However, more than ten of them are afraid of Chen Xun''s strength after joining hands with Fang Xiaohan. They all retreat a little and don''t rush to kill them.

    At this time, Fang Xiaohan only needs to deal with the chaotic storm, and the pressure is reduced a lot, but he doesn''t mean Chen Xun''s feelings at all. The black robe shows a pair of cold star like eyes, but the eyes looking at Chen Xun are cold to the extreme, not to mention the closeness and eagerness of meeting in a foreign land.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was still close, Fang Xiaohan''s eyes were more fierce. He held up his hand and grabbed five golden thunder lights from the top of the five thunder copper pillars. On the palm of his hand, he intertwined them into a dark golden thunder seal.

    It seems that the Xuanjin thunder seal is not big. Countless electric snakes and thunder lights breed changes on it, but they contain the power of terror to the extreme. It seems that if Chen Xun moves closer, Fang Xiaohan will blow the thunder seal to Chen Xun without hesitation.

    Looking at Fang Xiaohan''s deep hostility in his eyes, Chen Xun gave a bitter smile and asked: "you and my martial brothers have not seen each other for more than a hundred years. When we meet today, we have to fight each other, or do we have to kill each other?"

    "Shenxiaozong is gone, and the past is gone to me. At that time, you and I had only a few relationships in zongmen. How long did you think this kind of bullshit friendship was worth me hanging up? " Fang Xiaohan''s voice was as cold as an ice cone.

    Chen Xun sighed a little and said, "I haven''t been practicing in front of master Guo for a long time, but after a hundred years of cultivation, I always think about master Guo and think about him. If there is a chance, I would like to practice in front of master Guo in this life. But the bones of the magic dragon invade Shenxiao mountain, and master Guo lives for all the people in the world. His body is broken and his spirit is destroyed. At this time, I still remember that Mr. Guo told me that elder martial brother was cold in face and warm in heart. If I have any difficulties, I should consult with elder martial brother... "

    Fang Xiaohan''s eyes twitched for a moment, but the next moment his eyes suddenly became fierce. He stopped Chen Xun from going on, and said: "what''s your idea, don''t you want to hide it from me? What are your plans for coming here this time, and what else do you know? "

    "I know all about elder martial brother''s past life and present life. Besides, I don''t think elder martial brother is interested in talking with me about wine at night," Chen Xun said with a smile. "I was dragged into the void by gadai demon, and I can''t help falling into Yuheng realm. I just want to return to Tianjun to resist the blood sea demon. I must say that I have any plans. I want elder martial brother to help me return to Tianjun as soon as possible ˇ­ˇ±

    "There are tens of thousands of cracks in the space between the domains. If you are careless, you will be doomed. I don''t know how many lives have been used to explore the shortcut between Tianjun and Yuheng. Do you think I will tell you easily?" Fang Xiaohan said with a cold smile.

    "Elder martial brother, if you have any conditions, please tell me. As long as Chen Xunli can reach them, he will agree to them!" Chen Xun said.

    "If you kill all the hounds in huangxizong, come to me for other terms." Fang Xiaohan said, his eyes swept around. He wanted to break out of the black meteorite, and no longer entangled with Chen Xun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    As soon as Chen Xun''s face solidified, he realized that Fang Xiaohan was very strict in defense. He couldn''t talk about it in a few words. He didn''t want to push it too fast, so he stepped back to a cliff thousands of feet away and watched Fang Xiaohan sacrifice the thunder copper pillar to kill the black meteorite.

    In Fang Xiaohan''s hands, the thunderbolt copper pillar changes in size to a great extent. It''s nearly four or five hundred feet long. Wrapped in the golden thunder light, it directly smashes the chaotic storms that surround him, and it''s hard to get close to him.

    The chaotic storm that the magic blind snake can drive on the surface of the black meteorite is still too weak, and the spirit attack that the other side screams cold doesn''t seem to have much effect.

    At this time, the situation around the black meteorite reversed. In addition to Chen Xun''s direct rush into the black meteorite, Xiao Yi and other disciples of huangxizong and nearby sects took the Xingyun warship and peeped at it more than a thousand miles away.

    More than ten magic faced blind snakes are in a dilemma. At the same time, they have to worry about the existence of the Xingyun warship. It''s impossible to fight like before.

    At this time, it is not easy to trap Fang Xiaohan on the black meteorite.

    As soon as they disappear and rise, Fang Xiaohan rushes out tens of thousands of feet.

    The magic blind snake is just a chaotic storm that can drive the surface of meteorites, but it is far from arbitrary.

    Two or three hundred miles away from the black meteorite, the chaotic storm like a black wind column is constantly merging in the fog, becoming ten or 100 times fierce, but it is no longer controlled by more than ten magic faced blind snakes.

    Fang Xiaohan only needs to pay attention. He is not stupid enough to plunge in and escape from the black meteorite for two or three hundred miles. In a short time, he is not afraid of the threat of chaos storm, and will soon be killed from the encirclement of the magic face blind snake.

    Seeing that Fang Xiaohan turned into a light and disappeared into the deep fog, Chen Xun couldn''t help sighing.

    As soon as Fang Xiaohan left, the blind snake with ten magic faces would not stay. He glanced at Chen Xun strangely and then fled to the deep fog.

    The Xingyun warship chased out after the magic face blind snake. At last, Chen Xun was left alone on the black meteorite.

    "So you let Fang Xiaohan go?" Asked the confused devil.

    "Although Zhang Shun didn''t enter Fang Xiaohan''s cave in his previous life here, I don''t think there should be only one entrance to Fang Xiaohan''s cave in his previous life, and it shouldn''t be a coincidence that Fang Xiaohan was besieged by the magic face blind snake here..."

    Chen Xun searched all the way with the Xingyun warship. There were many black meteorites at the edge of the ruins, but they were tens of miles or hundreds of miles in diameter. Only the black meteorite under their feet at this time was thousands of miles across, which was also the largest black meteorite they encountered at the edge of the ruins.

    Even if Fang Xiaohan''s cave in his previous life was not inside the black meteorite, Chen Xun guessed that it had a great relationship.

    Even Chen Xun can''t be sure. He knows that Fang Xiaohan can''t be talked about in a few words, and he doesn''t have the ability to keep Fang xiaohanqiang. But as long as Fang Xiaohan hasn''t successfully entered the cave he left in his previous life, as long as Fang Xiaohan doesn''t leave, he still has a chance.

    When Chen Xunfei went up to a high peak and looked around, he saw a dead black meteorite, with ravines on the surface, rugged mountains and abyss ravines everywhere.

    Chen Xun saw that at a distance of two or three thousand miles, from time to time there were small black whirlwinds flying out of a deep gully.

    This small black whirlwind, growing rapidly above the deep gully, soon formed a black wind column thousands of feet long, rampant on the surface of the black meteorite, like an extremely sharp blade, cutting out terrible cracks on nearby peaks, cliffs and ridges

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun felt something. He stretched out his hand and saw a wisp of disaster wind and fire rising slowly from the tip of his white fingers. No matter how hard Chen Xun tried, he still could not condense this wisp of disaster wind and fire into a more powerful chaotic wind blade.

    Cultivation is not enough.

    Chen Xun, holding the mentality of "come before you, be content with it", flew with the chaos devil to the ravine where the chaos storm was born.

    Chen Xun stood at the edge of the ravine and watched the cliff drop straight down. The dark fog was rising in the ravine, and there was a dull sound of thunder.

    Chen Xun was also secretly shocked when he heard the thunder. He did not expect that this abyss could not only give birth to chaos storm, but also generate chaos extinction thunder inside.

    I don''t know how much stronger the dark fog in the deep valley is than the dark sky cast by the chaos demon. Chen Xun''s spirit can''t penetrate the dark sky. His face must be like gold paper. He can only feel the thunder of chaos in the dark fog. There is also a disaster in the sea of spirit. The disaster is about to break out completely, and it''s hard to continue to suppress it.

    Chen Xun stepped back more than a hundred feet, took out some pure Yang pills and swallowed them. He turned them into pure Yang. After several weeks of transportation between the orifices, he managed to suppress the disaster wind and fire in the Linghai sea. His face was a little calm.

    At this time, more than ten small chaotic storms whirled out of the black fog, and continued to merge and grow, turning into a three or four hundred long black wind column.

    Chen Xun suspected that Fang Xiaohan''s cave in his previous life was hidden in this abyss. However, the dark fog was so rich that chaos thunder even appeared inside. With his cultivation at this time, if he jumped into the dark fog rashly, he would die without life."How can we get into this abyss?" Chen Xun turned to ask chaos.

    Since Fang Xiaohan''s reincarnation cave may be hidden under this abyss, he has to find a way to go in and have a look. As long as he can enter Fang Xiaohan''s reincarnation cave, is he worried that Fang Xiaohan won''t show up again?

    As soon as Chen Xun''s voice fell, he saw that the newly generated chaotic storm had changed its direction and cut across to them.

    "You''re hiding and coming with us. Can''t help it at this time?"

    Other people are afraid of chaos storm because chaos storm can induce the breath of all living beings. In such a short distance, chaos storm can produce a terrible suction, which will engulf all human beings, demons, immortals and ghosts. There is no possibility of escape.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. The chaos and magic consciousness on the sea of spirit soared, and the breath suddenly changed. The body and chaos became one, and the whole person passed through the edge of the chaos storm.

    Shenzhi noticed that there was a fierce attack on the left. Without saying a word, Chen Xun sacrificed the red blood hell snake sword and cut it there.

    Gade, who had been rebuilt with six arms, suddenly appeared. The body of a hundred Zhang demon was standing over the abyss, like a giant demon standing on the ruins of heaven and earth. His beautiful eyes shot out two severe and fierce lights.

    Chen Xun couldn''t avoid his sight in time. He looked at Jiadai. He felt that the spirit was about to be burned to ashes by Jiadai''s demonic pupil.

    "Ouch!" The black Viper King Python roared and roared, and the red blood hell snake sword suddenly turned into a hundred Zhang Long python. When he opened his mouth, he was about to swallow gadai''s beautiful head into his belly.

    The Vajra bone sabre, which is as beautiful as snow and jade, can be cut out without any skill. In one hundredth of an instant, it can be divided into thousands of blade shadows, cutting the lifelike, scaly and scarlet Python into ten pieces.

    The dark Python is transformed into the red blood snake sword again. It flies to one side, and the chaos demon flies over. He copies the red blood snake sword in his hand, instantly divides thousands of blood light sabres and cuts them to gadai.

    By this time, Chen Xun had already sacrificed the twelve capital Tianjie magic flag. The twelve magic flag covered Chen Xun''s twelve directions in all directions. On the pure black flag, the lifelike image of the Luocha devil was ferocious and terrifying, giving off a fierce atmosphere

    Seeing that Jiadai easily beat back the chaos demon who was holding the red blood hell snake sword, Chen Xun knew that Jiadai''s injury should be almost recovered in recent years. In terms of fighting alone, chaos demon was far from her opponent.

    However, in zhuxianjiao that year, since Jiadai was able to hide from many real kings, Chen Xun followed Zhang Shun into xingxu this time. How could he not prevent Jiadai from coming quietly?

    It''s better to solve this problem as soon as possible than to delay until Gade completely recovers his cultivation.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile and said, "if you want to resume your peak cultivation, I''ll give you a try today. I''ll try the power of the dutianjie magic flag..."

    At the next moment, twelve bottles of Luocha demons came out ferociously, and twenty-four xuanming tongmang, more fierce than Leiyin Jiansha, swept to gadai''s Baizhang demons.

    Jiadai has been dormant in yuhengjing for more than ten years, and she has just rebuilt her six armed body. Her strength is still a long way from her peak.

    Since then, she had the absolute strength to capture Chen Xun and refine his spirit to help his father reincarnate. However, she did not expect that in addition to the red blood hell snake sword, Chen Xun had refined all the twelve Tianjie magic flags to Taoist level in just over ten years.

    How is that possible?

    Gadai''s demon body could avoid the twenty or forty dark eyes. He looked at the scene in disbelief and thought that even if Chen Xun had the ability to repair and refine Taoist vessels, where did he get so many resources in yuhengjing these years?

    Jiadai didn''t know that Chen Xun had copied the old demon''s nest in Qiantang, and what he got most was the fragments of Taoist and heavenly weapons that could repair and upgrade the magic weapon. Moreover, he had taken these fragments of Taoist and heavenly weapons with him all these years.

    Although the dutianjiemo flag has only been upgraded to the level of inferior Dao ware, the power of a group of 12 inferior Dao ware is not equal to that of the former. It is 100 times stronger than before.

    And Chen Xun''s divine sense was so strong that he could sacrifice twelve inferior Taoist vessels at the same time, which also surprised gadai.

    Seeing that Jiadai''s evasive steps were strange, Chen Xun drove twelve bottles of Luocha to form a Xuanyan battle array and surrounded her from all directions.

    The chaos demon doesn''t push forward either. Together with the python transformed by the red blood hell snake sword, he uses the chaos demon consciousness to pull the chaos storms from the abyss to the Baizhang demon body of gadai. Together with the twelve Luocha demons, he pushes her to the abyss step by step

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    After the chaos demons were completely subordinated, Chen Xun no longer sealed the chaos demons in the Jinmo flag. Instead, he used the twelve primordial spirits of the Luocha demons to refine them into the main spirit of the Jinmo flag.

    Luocha demon is the most powerful warlord among the demons. Among the hundreds of millions of demons, the number is extremely small. Born with the strength of small demons, Luocha demon is one of the most advanced demons in thousand demons.

    For thousands of years, the Luocha clan did not know how many roles were born, such as the great devil, the eternal devil and the immortal devil.

    Chen Xun gained a large number of magic spirits and fetuses in the battles of Qilin corner and Zhuxian corner.

    At present, only by refining the original spirit of Luocha into the banner of tutianjie can he bring the power of the twelve tutianshen magic Xuanyan array into full play.

    Each bottle of Luocha is transformed by the magic flag. Of course, it is far from the opponent of the six armed demon gadai. However, the twelve bottles of Luocha make up the Xuanyan array of the twelve heavenly gods. The breath is integrated, just like the twelve bottles of a troll. The twenty-four arms are all armed with swords, halberds and spears. The attack is as strong as a mountain, and the force is stronger than that of a single one The magic God of Rocha is a hundred times stronger.

    Even so, the great array of the Twelve Gods of heaven, which is composed of twelve bottles of Luocha, can only compete with gadai, who has been rebuilt into a six armed demon body.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that this was the reason why he had just upgraded the twelve pieces of the original spirit of the Rocha to the level of Yuantai. It was too hasty in time. Otherwise, the twelve bottles of the original spirit of the Rocha should be able to compete with the six armed witch at the peak.

    However, this time, Chen Xun didn''t expect to capture and kill the six armed witch just by virtue of the twelve capital heaven God magic Xuanyan array. At this time, he was still cooperating with the python transformed by chaos devil and red blood hell snake sword to push the six armed witch step by step into the dark and foggy abyss.

    As early as in the Xingyun warship, Chen Xun used the fire of disaster to repeatedly sacrifice and refine the dutianjiemo flag.

    The Luocha demon God is the change of Du Tianjie''s magic flag. When he enters into the dark fog of the abyss, his persistence time will never be shorter than that of the six armed demon gadai''s body. In a short time, the yuan Tai body of the chaos demon will not be afraid of disasters. Chen Xun thought that as long as he can force the six armed demon gadai into the dark fog of the abyss, he will not be afraid that the demon will be able to escape from his palm

    Gadai''s face changed dramatically at this time. She didn''t think that Chen Xun would stay on the black meteorite alone, which was a trap to lure her.

    Seeing that the dark fog of the abyss was close at hand, Gade''s sharp white silver teeth bited hard. He thought that since he could not break out of the siege, he would drag the thousands of Terran dog thieves into the dark fog of the abyss to see how he could control the twelve magic flags under the refining of disaster wind and fire.

    Gadai, the six armed witch, made up her mind that her two snow-white arms would soar at 1% of the time. She would go straight through the twelve bottles of Luocha, ignore the fierce chaos storm and strangle Chen Xun. She was like a snake, and went straight to Chen Xun.

    The six armed witch''s body is as high as 100 Zhang, and her momentum is extremely fierce, but her goal is huge. At this time, she is trapped by the twelve bottle Luocha demon God, and it is not easy to break out of the siege. Chen xunqia also uses this point to trap the six armed Witch and force her step by step into the dark fog, but he doesn''t want the two Xueyan jade arms of the six armed witch to grab him directly.

    "You''re going to drag your back on your deathbed?"

    Chen Xun''s mind also needed one percent of an instant to turn. He watched the jade palm of the six armed witch suddenly grow bigger in front of his eyes. It was like a huge stone mill hitting his face.

    Chen Xun''s reaction was not slow, but how could the six armed witch''s action be as fast as thunder and lightning?

    Chen Xun was as vigorous as a dragon. He ran away in the void, almost invisible between the black peaks and cliffs, but he still couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of the six armed witch.

    Chen Xun could only gather his whole body''s Qi and blood between his fists. His fists were like huge waves, crushing the cliffs dominated by meteorite. He wanted to push back the two snow jade claws that were bitten by poisonous boa.

    Chaos response is also timely, immediately traction a chaos storm, to the six armed witch stretched out an arm around.

    The six armed witch wanted to drag Chen Xun down the abyss. When she saw the chaotic storm coming, she didn''t want to give way. She didn''t even waste Zhenyuan''s magic power to protect him. She watched the two snow-white jade arms burst out like cobweb cracks like crystal stones that had been weathered for thousands of years.

    Soon, the skin and flesh of her arm were peeled off one by one along these cracks, turned into ashes, and completely annihilated into nothingness in the air.

    When senbai''s arm bone is completely eroded by the chaotic storm, the half bottle body of the six armed witch has been forced into the abyss by the Luocha demon God.

    It''s not the wind or the fire. It''s just a fierce black flame rising from the black fog and swallowing the six armed witch''s body.

    Chaotic melanitis.

    What was born in the dark fog of the abyss was chaos black inflammation, which was 100 times more violent than ordinary disaster wind and fire!

    But he was caught by the six arms of the dark witch.

    Chen Xun had guessed what the six armed witch was going to do.The six armed witch dragged him into the dark fog of the abyss. As long as he couldn''t hold on first, and his body and soul were burned to ashes by the chaos of the dark fog, the dutianjie magic flag would completely lose control.

    In that way, the six armed witch will be able to win the last chance of survival, break away from the dark fog of the abyss and rush out of the siege.

    Life and death, just fight for a chance.

    Even if the six armed witch''s body falls into the dark fog, it will be completely engulfed by chaos black inflammation. But as long as her body can support Chen Xun for a moment, the final victory will surely belong to her.

    The six armed witch used all the true magic power of her whole body to resist the burning of chaos black flame, but her two arms still entangled Chen Xun tightly, which didn''t give him a chance to escape.

    Although Chen Xun completed Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, his understanding of Hongmeng Avenue was too shallow, and he could not expect Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty to directly help him resist the burning of chaotic flames.

    At this time, he also had to destroy the whole body of Zhenyuan mana to resist the chaotic black fire in the black fog, and the endless green lotus leaf petals burst out from his body.

    He could not struggle with the shackles of the six armed witch''s arms, and he did not know how long he could sustain in the dark fog. He felt that after he had completed yuan Tai, the ten times majestic true yuan magic power was totally inadequate at this time. How long could he sustain, three, five or seven?

    At this time, Chen Xun had no spare power to defend the dutianjie magic flag. He saw that the twelve bottles of Luocha magic God changed back into twelve black and golden magic flags, fell into the black fog, and was soon engulfed by the chaotic flames.

    Even if Chen Xun could get rid of the six armed witch as soon as possible, the twelve day demon flag would be able to transform Luocha again, and the demon God would help him get rid of the black fog.

    It''s not easy to win the first chance.

    At this time, chaos demon also took the red blood hell snake sword to escape into the black fog.

    Although chaos devil is only the body of Yuan Tai, his cultivation is also very limited, and he can''t stay in the black fog for a long time. After all, he can resist the refining of chaos black fire better than Chen Xun.

    At this time, his body of Yuan Tai spread out in all directions, like a giant blanket, which wrapped Chen Xun and the six armed witch tightly grasped Chen Xun''s jade arm.

    Chaos demon wants to use the body of Yuan Tai to keep the endless chaos fire out of the black fog and help Chen Xun to support for a longer time.

    Chen Xun was not at all pleased, because at this moment, he just barely suppressed the fire disaster completely out of control.

    Chen Xun knew that gadai must have seen the scene that he had just been robbed. At this time, he was dragged into the black fog. What''s more, he wanted to induce the wind and fire in his body!

    Chen Xun didn''t even have time to scold him. The wind and fire from the sea of spirits completely ignited the pure Yang in his body, forming a chaotic fire that was fierce to the extreme. At this moment, Chen Xun completely engulfed the orifices and the sea of spirits.

    Don''t be like this. How can you meet chaos fire in the first robbery?

    Chen Xun wanted to cry without tears. He thought that it really took his life. He didn''t know whether Hongmeng of the early Yuan Dynasty, who had just been cultivated, could help him resist the chaos that usually took him to the three realms of nirvana.

    Gade, the six armed witch, fell into the dark fog, and her body was soon engulfed by the dark flame of chaos. After a while, it sounded like porcelain. Gade knew in her heart that even if her body was restored to its peak, she would not be able to last long in the dark fog.

    Although Jiadai''s divine consciousness had long been sealed by chaos black flame, her hands tightly grasped Chen Xun. She felt that several unspeakable and burning flames were gushing out of Chen Xun''s body, and knew that the great disaster in Chen Xun''s body had broken out.

    Even if she had not yet escaped the burning of chaos black flame, she could not help sneering: you are a Terran dog, even if you can resist the burning of chaos black flame for a short time, see how you can resist the wind and fire in the spirit sea!

    At this time, Jiadai released her hand, mobilized the last remaining Zhenyuan magic power in her body, and split the chaotic black flame that devoured her body and covered her six senses with the force of opening the sky and splitting the earth. Suddenly, she saw that not far from her eyes, Chen Xun was lying naked in the void. The endless chaotic black flame in the black fog was blocked by the chaotic devil and the python transformed by the red blood snake sword, Chen Xun''s body can''t be directly burned

    In the nothingness, Chen Xun''s flesh was as transparent as jade. In the spirit sea of chest and abdomen, a bottle of three inch six armed Shura was kneeling into the silence, emitting thousands of green light.

    The dog thief''s cultivation turned out to be Shura''s evil way. He even practiced six arm form. Seeing this scene, Jiadai was gnashing her teeth.

    Although there are anacondas transformed by chaos devil and red blood hell snake sword to block chaos black fire, there are endless chaos fire burning in the veins of Chen Xun''s skeleton, but they can''t approach half an inch of Chen Xun''s spirit sea.

    In Chen Xun''s spirit sea, under the seat of the bottle of six arm Shura, there is a green lotus with a light purple color, which blooms endlessly

    The chaos fire in the chaos black fog is 100 times more violent than the wind fire disaster in the first time. But even chaos fire can''t burn Chen Xun''s Linghai and Yuantai to ashes!Jia Dai looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. How strong was Chen Xun''s six arm Shura Yuantai?

    Jiadai was shocked, but she also knew that Chen Xun''s life must not be left behind. When Chen Xun successfully survived the disaster, she was afraid that she would not be able to suppress Chen Xun.

    Jiadai took a step forward, raised the diamond bone knife like snow and jade, and cut Chen Xun''s body. Just at this time, the bottle of six arm Shura in Chen Xun''s spirit sea suddenly opened his eyes, revealing the light that made Jiadai familiar with the trembling spirit.

    "Father Gade murmured to himself that the Vajra bone knife in his hand was as heavy as a mountain, and he could not cut it any more at this moment.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    After daihun''s ghost cleaved into the abyss, no one thought that she was still in the dark.

    Chaos devil knows that Chen Xun is fully resisting the storm and fire, and that he has cut off the connection with the spirit of the dutianjiemo flag. At this time, he has no spare power to stop the six armed witch''s chop. And the Viper Python transformed from the red blood hell snake sword is fully resisting the endless chaos and black fire in the dark fog of the abyss, and he can''t resist the inevitable chop.

    Chaos demon knows that Chen Xun is the second person who has been cultivating Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty since ancient times. His luck won''t be cut off because of the small disaster in front of him, but he doesn''t know what method Chen Xun will use to resolve the hatred of the six armed witch.

    Who ever thought that when the six armed witch was about to be beheaded, he was so shocked that he called Chen Xun "father emperor". The King Kong bone sword, which was several times longer than Chen Xun''s whole body, was as heavy as a mountain at that moment and could never fall down again.

    What the hell is this?

    Gadai splits chaos black Yan to get away, also only fight for a short time.

    If she doesn''t hesitate to cut off Chen Xun''s body, she still has enough time to escape from the black fog. However, her spirit is trembling, and the Vajra bone knife is stuck on her head. In a twinkling of an eye, the hundred Zhang demon''s body will be engulfed by the endless chaos and black inflammation in the black fog.

    In the moment of being engulfed by chaos, Jiadai saw a strange smile on Chen Xun''s mouth.

    She was almost mad at this moment. She didn''t expect that she would be cheated by this evil thief again, but her Zhenyuan magic power had been exhausted, and she could no longer split chaos black flame to kill Chen Xun. She didn''t even have the strength to think about why Chen Xun''s bottle of six armed Shura Yuantai in the sea of spirits was so familiar to her.

    Chaos demon, red blood hell snake sword, and dutianjie demon flag may not be able to withstand the burning of chaos black flame and turn into a mass of ashes at any time. Chen Xun is trapped in the dark fog of the abyss, and he has no time to escape from the chaos fire to refine his flesh.

    Chen Xun forced the chaotic fire out of his soul, and his mind was connected with the dutianjie magic flag again.

    Twelve bottles of Luocha demons come out, and the overlapping sword light and sword shadow will force the chaotic black flame from all directions out of three or four hundred feet away.

    Chen Xun put the chaos demon and the red blood hell snake sword into Xumi commandment. He was planning to escape from the dark fog of the abyss, but he saw a very weak light coming out below.

    There was no time for Chen Xun to think about it. He looked at the scattering direction of milli light, which was closer than the exit of the abyss above, and then he went to the faint milli light.

    Flying close to the faint blue light, Chen Xun Cai saw a huge cave.

    Seeing that the walls of the cave were as cold as metal, Chen Xun thought that after this light, it should still be deep in the black meteorite, and he didn''t enter another space.

    However, Chen Xun was very confused. The faint blue light seemed so insipid. How could he keep the dark fog and the chaotic black fire out of the cave?

    The Luocha demon God, which was shaped by the magic flag of dutianjie, could not sustain for a few moments. There was no time for Chen Xun to hesitate and think about something. He thought that the cave behind the light could not be more dangerous than staying in the chaos.

    Chen Xun stretched his foot across the milligram without any obstruction. It didn''t look like the shield generated by the prohibition of immortal array.

    In fact, Chen Xun then stretched out his hand, and his skin had already felt the extremely rich breath.

    The cave is full of unimaginable Hongmeng Yuanxi. It is Hongmeng Yuanxi that keeps the dark fog and chaotic Heiyan out of the cave.

    Indeed, there are only a few things in the world, such as Hongmeng Yuanxi, which can resist the burning of chaos. But how can Hongmeng Yuanxi be generated in the caves deep in the hinterland of black meteorite?

    When heaven and earth are born, Hongmeng Yuanxi will be born. Is the depth of this cave giving birth to a new heaven?

    How is that possible?

    "Father, help me!"

    Before Chen Xun could study how Hongmeng Yuanxi could be generated in the cave deep in the black meteorite, he heard a faint groan trembling in his spirit sea.

    Chen Xun looked up and saw that gadai, the six armed demon, was not far from his head. The demon''s body was curled up like a baby, wrapped in a burning mass of chaotic melanin, and shrinking rapidly with the naked eye.

    In a few moments, Gade''s hundred Zhang body shrank to ten Zhang, but just like this, the six armed witch could squeeze out the last few drops of potential from her immortal body, emitting a faint divine flame to resist the burning of chaos.

    But this is the last potential of the six armed witch. If there are three or five more moments, the six armed witch will be completely burned to ashes by the chaos black flame.

    Chen Xun was eager for such a demon to die out, but seeing the six armed witch''s face burned by chaos and black fire, he didn''t have any poison. He looked very pure. Finally, he grabbed the six armed witch''s body and dragged her into the cave.

    After entering the cave, she was annihilated in Hongmeng Yuanxi. Seeing that Qingli Haoguang at the entrance of the cave retreated a few feet, she knew that Hongmeng Yuanxi was consumed greatly.

    The spirit of the six armed witch is severely damaged and temporarily closed. She is like a giant baby in deep sleep. It seems that people and animals are harmless. Who can imagine how many people died in Kirin corner and Zhuxian corner?Chen xungang hesitated for a while. Jiadai''s body shrank to less than six feet again. She curled up on the cold ground like a baby. Her six beautiful arms curled up in front of her chest. Her skin was as clear as jade. Even if her eyes were closed, it didn''t reduce the breathtaking beauty of her face.

    Chen Xun was still worried that the six armed witch would be in trouble when she woke up. He was also worried that the six armed witch''s cultivation was too high, and it would be difficult to completely seal her six senses by simple means. He thought that the demon had a strong killing heart. He didn''t know how many people had died. There was no need to be kind to her.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun took out a lock soul seal from Xumi ring, condensed a wisp of pure Yang into an invincible gold needle, and stabbed it slowly from the six armed witch''s delicate chest to obtain a drop of blood essence of Mingyuan and refine it into the lock soul seal.

    After finishing these things, Chen Xun condensed a spirit mark of the six armed demon king from the six armed Shura Yuantai and re sealed it in the reincarnation stone.

    When he thought of the scene that the six armed witch Jia Daigang just exclaimed "father emperor", Chen Xun was so proud that he could not help laughing. He thought to himself, "I''m going to call you to fight and kill. Today, I''m going to drink my feet water?

    Before Chen Xun tried to attack Yuantai, he had already sealed the six spirit marks hidden in his body by the six arm demon king into the reincarnation stone.

    He expected that gadai would not let go of him. This time, he took out a spirit mark of gadai from the reincarnation stone and sealed it in Yuantai, in order to confuse the mind of gadai in the time of crisis.

    Seeing that the six armed witch was cheated again, Chen Xun felt that it was much more comfortable than that he beat the devil himself.

    The cave inclines downward and reaches to the bottom.

    In the deep cave of the black meteorite, Hongmeng Yuanxi was born, which revealed something strange.

    Since the dark fog of the abyss and the dark flame of chaos were kept out of the cave, Chen Xun didn''t have to rush to the depths of the cave.

    Chen Xun took out the red blood hell snake sword and dutianjiemo flag from Xumi commandment.

    Both the dutianjiemo flag and the red blood hell snake sword have been upgraded to inferior tools. Before that, Chen Xun deliberately used the disaster wind to rob the fire repeatedly. Since the sword and the flag were burned by the chaos black flame, they were not damaged. However, the spirit of the twelve Luocha demons in dutianjiemo flag and the Yuantai of the black Viper King Python were more or less damaged.

    According to the truth, the chaos black flame is a great tonic for the chaos devil, but the chaos black flame generated in the abyss black fog is more fierce than the chaos devil can bear.

    If Chen Xun hadn''t forced chaos out of his body in time, and then dragged it for a short time in the dark fog of the abyss, the chaos demon might not have been able to survive, and the body of Yuan Tai would have collapsed under the burning of chaos.

    Fortunately, the moment passed.

    At this time, the chaos demon was sitting on the cold ground of the cave. His body was blue and black, and every inch of his skin and flesh was devoured greedily. At ordinary times, it was hard to see a trace of Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    The yuan fetus of the black Viper King python, also has a similar pattern. It comes out of the red blood hell snake sword and directly swallows the Hongmeng yuan breath.

    Such an opportunity is really rare. As long as the Yuantai of chaos demon and black Viper King Python can recover, their accomplishments are bound to be improved a lot.

    They specialize in chaos and evil. They don''t have the concept of plunder. Maybe they can enter the second realm of nirvana.

    Chen Xun''s life was doomed this time. Although Hongmeng turned into Qinglian at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and protected Yuantai from the fire of chaos, the orifices of the hundred bones were destroyed by the fire of chaos and got confused.

    According to the established plan, after Chen Xun''s initial situation is completed, as long as he can keep the Yuantai of Linghai, he can let the fire of robbery refine his flesh and soul. Every time he crosses the disaster, his flesh and soul will be promoted to a higher level.

    This time, the situation is very critical. Chen Xun can only force chaos out of the body. He can also force chaos out of the body because of Hongmeng''s power in the early Yuan Dynasty. But he doesn''t know how much strength he can improve even if he succeeds in the robbery this time.

    If Fang Xiaohan''s reincarnation had been arranged for him in his previous life, it would not have been easy for xuanxiu to break into the cave. Chen Xun also felt that there was a faint and mysterious smell coming out of the cave.

    Chen Xun thought that Fang Xiaohan had killed a mirage dragon in Longshan Town in his previous life in case he didn''t suffer. Then he suppressed a more fierce demon in the cave deep in xingxu. Chen Xun would not be surprised.

    Before chaos demon and viper Python restored their cultivation, they had no helpers to help each other. At this time, they were not in a hurry to explore deep into the cave.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Gade, the six armed witch, curls up like a baby. Her skin is as delicate as a baby''s snow and greasy skin. She is also greedily absorbing the vast and beautiful breath full of caves.

    He didn''t know how long it had been in the cave. He was extremely mellow and pure. Every time he absorbed one point, he would lose one point. Chen Xun could see the green light at the entrance of the cave and was retreating inch by inch.

    However, as long as chaos demon and viper Python can recover their cultivation, even if the Hongmeng Yuanxi in the cave is exhausted, Chen Xun is sure to break out of the dark fog.

    Chen Xun sat with his knees crossed. He felt something. He stretched out his hand to the dark fog of the abyss above his head. Then he saw a black flame coming to the cave with his spirit.

    When the dark fog of the abyss and the dark inflammation of chaos enter the cave, they will be annihilated together with Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    According to the truth, there is no essential difference between this black flame and chaos black flame, but it is because there is a breath of his spirit. After entering the cave, it did not annihilate, just like a small black flame stopped at his fingertips, corresponding to his spirit breath.

    Is this the chaos that he forced out of his body?

    Because it is generated in the sea of his spirit, with his spirit breath?

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xun saw that the chaos demon opened the demon''s pupil and asked it.

    "In the early Yuan Dynasty, Hongmeng was really strong enough. As soon as you entered the second realm of Nirvana, you didn''t even practice the Tao of chaos, but you had already mastered the heart fire of chaos," the chaos demon said in shock. "Ordinary chaos demons, even if they specialize in the Tao of chaos, after they become the devil fetus, it will take countless years to master the heart fire of chaos, but by that time, I''m afraid they will have already mastered it It''s the role of the eternal devil level.... "

    Chen Xun didn''t expect such a small black flame, and asked chaos, "what about you?"

    "My previous life and the original chaos mark are the same as one. Although this life seals the original chaos mark, after two generations, even the original chaos demon consciousness is extremely powerful. What''s more, I''ve got my master''s share of Yuan Chu Hongmeng. How can those inferior demons compare? "

    At this point, chaos devil can''t help but feel elated, spread out his hand, and a wisp of black flame appeared in his palm, which shows that he has mastered chaos fire again this time.

    "What''s the use of mastering chaos? I see this little black flame. It''s very common. At this point, no one can refine it! " Chen Xun calmly looked at the pure black flame on his fingertips and asked.

    Chaos demon also wanted to show off. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun looked so dispensable and selective. His heart of showing off was hanging there, and he felt very sad. He sighed helplessly and said: "chaos Avenue is not as difficult to repair as Hongmeng Avenue, but it is not as prosperous and withered as water and fire. As for the chaos, I can''t imagine how powerful it is for you to cultivate the fire as you wish

    Chaos demon press its black flame into his chest. The body of Yuantai is cyan black, like a layer of cyan black scales. The black flame directly melts into the body of Yuantai from his chest. There is no change in appearance, but you can feel the momentum of Yuantai suddenly.

    Chen Xun laughed and thought that the chaos devil had been practicing for thousands of years in his previous life. Since he attached so much importance to the chaos fire, it must be extraordinary. According to the chaos devil, he separated the chaos mark from the Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty and melted the chaos fire into it.

    After the completion of Yuantai, all kinds of marks of the original spirit, which are closely related to the spirit and are promoted on the basis of Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.

    The original spirit mark is usually integrated with Yuantai. The more you practice, the stronger your accomplishments will be.

    However, in order to improve Chen Xun''s realm as soon as possible, many original spirit seals were temporarily integrated into the Hongmeng of the early Yuan Dynasty. It seems that the six arm Shura Yuantai has not been greatly improved, which is quite in line with Chen Xun''s always low-key style.

    At this time, Chen Xun released a wisp of disaster wind and fire again, and soon condensed the disaster wind and fire into a wisp of real chaotic black inflammation, and turned it into a chaotic wind blade at will, quietly cutting off a stone pillar in the depth of the cave. The cut was neat as a mirror, which could clearly reflect the face.

    Chen Xun was startled. He didn''t expect that chaos wind blade was so powerful.

    The pillars deep in the black meteorite can be said to be pure meteorite iron. Chen Xun saw that a chaotic wind blade could easily cut off a 45 foot thick meteorite pillar. He also understood why Xu Zheng insisted on letting his daughter Xu Zhaorong practice the chaotic magic.

    When you reach a certain level, you can cut out thousands of chaos evil blades at will. That is to say, the great devil king and the eternal devil who can not destroy the body of the devil are all cut into holes in the blink of an eye.

    In order to revive the Yi people, Xu Zheng was eager to improve his strength.When she woke up, she found that she was like a dog, tied by a dragon''s tendon on the red blood hell snake sword, suspended in mid air, and was flying obliquely to the depth of a mysterious cave behind Chen Xun.

    Gade didn''t expect that he would not be killed. But the next moment, a sharp black blade appeared between his eyebrows, and he was about to stab Chen Xun in the back.

    Chen Xun seemed to have an eye on his back. He reached out and grabbed the black blade as he wanted to. He crushed it into a group of streamer shadows and scattered them in the blue awning caves in all directions.

    "Gade, you still want to be a father at this time!" Chen Xun turned around and asked solemnly.

    "Daddy Gadai''s spirit was in a trance. She seemed to see his father standing in front of him. She had infinite grievances in her heart. She just wanted to talk about it in front of his knees. But she could see Chen Xun''s face, which was quick to kill, with a strange smile. She wanted to bite off the silver teeth and struggle to break the Dragon tendon that bound the demon body.

    Chen Xun''s Dragon tendon came from the mirage dragon.

    When mirage dragon was alive, his cultivation level was no weaker than that of Jiadai. Jiadai had not suffered more than that of Jiadai. How could he break the Dragon tendon which had been repeatedly refined with the formula of binding immortals?

    Fortunately, Chen Xun didn''t close her six senses, and her hands and feet couldn''t move, but her magic power didn''t stop.

    Although the true yuan mana in the body is far from the peak level, it is more pure than ever.

    In her fury, thousands of black pointed magic blades were gathered around her body. Like a raging wind and waves, she went to Chen Xun to swallow them.

    "You can''t be a father now." Chen Xun is addicted to being a father. He has such strength when he looks like gadadu. He also blows out his fists impolitely, smashes thousands of black sharp blades one by one, and flies to the air. He puts his foot on gadadu''s chin, and looks down at the six armed witch''s eyes with a smile.

    Jiadai was not good at defending the enemy with magic. Zhenyuan''s magic power soon ran out. Chen Xun leisurely took out a few pure Yang pills to supplement his consumption and said, "I said, you can''t kill your father now. You can save some energy, and you won''t scratch your pretty face. It''s painful for your father."

    "You thief..." Gadai suddenly opened her red lips and bit her head at Chen Xun.

    Jiadai''s body had been reduced to six feet by the burning of chaos and black fire, but he suddenly opened his red lips and could swallow Chen Xun.

    Chen Jiaxun''s two hands support each other.

    Jiadai''s silver teeth can break the Taoist vessel in two, but they can''t break Chen Xun''s two green lotus. She can''t even close her mouth. She really wants to go mad.

    Seeing that Jiadai was still fierce after killing him, Chen Xun sat on her clavicle and shook his head helplessly, saying:

    "if I can set foot on the road of practice, it''s also a great chance for the six armed demon king. Although the six armed demon had his calculation at the beginning, it may not be his good intention, but I still regard it as good luck, and I have not completely refined the spirit imprint that he attached to my body. Don''t push any further. You really think I am bullying... "

    Chen Xun and Jia Dai are very strange.

    Jiadai was tied to the body of the red blood hell snake sword and hung in the air, but her body was still six feet in size after being burned by chaos black flame. Compared with her, Chen Xun was so small that he could feel her extreme clavicle as a soft bench.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jiadai never suffered such humiliation in her life, but when she was trapped by the dragon in the shoal and bullied by the dog, she could only bear it for a while. When she heard Chen Xun''s old story about her father and the emperor, she closed her lips.

    But when Chen Xun said that he was thinking about the past, he didn''t wipe out the spirit mark of her father. At this moment, her beautiful eyes showed a look of disdain.

    "Are you laughing at my inability to refine the spirit mark of the six armed demon king?"

    Chen Xun said with a smile,

    "it''s true that the secret cultivation method of reincarnation in your family, even the immortal in the Brahma realm, may not be able to easily refine the spirit mark of the six armed demon king. Maybe you still think that I didn''t refine you into a puppet demon body at this time, because I was influenced by the spirit mark of the six armed demon king. But if you really want to think so, you are very wrong! "

    Chen Xun spat out the remnant stone of reincarnation, held it up to gadai''s eyes and asked, "what do you think it is?"

    At this moment, Jiadai''s face was full of hatred and poison, and her beautiful eyes were staring to crack. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun had reincarnation stone in his hand.

    The reincarnation stone is a sacred thing in the legend of the Shura people. Although Jiadai has never seen it with her own eyes, she can''t admit it wrong. Besides, Chen Xun sealed the marks of the spirits of her father''s emperor in this stone

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Xu Zheng, the old devil, said that the reincarnation tablet was made by Yi People''s great power in ancient times after obtaining a huge stone from a mysterious place. However, Chen Xun had long suspected that it would not be a good bird for Yi people to invade the great heaven when they were strong. The huge stone that could make a whole set of immortal artifacts was probably seized from other people.

    Looking at the look of gadai, Chen Xun thought that his guess was really good. Reincarnation stone really had a great relationship with the Shura disabled people.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t care about those who had or didn''t. he untied the shackles of the six armed demon gadai, put the Dragon tendon into Xumi ring, and said, "what else do you have to say now?"

    The six armed witch''s beautiful eyes looked around. She didn''t know where she was. At last, the eye light fell on Chen Xun''s face. After all kinds of tangles, she slowly said, "you return the fragments of the holy stone to me, and we''ll write it off."

    Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know how the six armed witch had the face to say such a thing. He turned his head to the chaotic devil who was standing by to watch the play, and asked jokingly:

    "old devil, do you think this girl was the first day we ran in the Jianghu? Do I have to hold her thigh and beg her to get the holy stone fragment and the God of the six armed devil "Soul mark?"

    Chaos is a magic stand.

    Chen Xun clearly can directly control the spirit of the six armed witch, but he has to enjoy the pleasure of conquering the six armed witch. He really doesn''t know what the Terrans think.

    He really didn''t know what fun it was. Looking at the six armed witch Jiao Didi, her flesh and blood must be delicious. Unfortunately, Chen Xun knew about Bao Tian Zhen.

    "What do you want?" The six armed witch secretly looks at the body and the spirit sea to see if there is anything different. She bites the beautiful red lips and asks falsely.

    Although she used to regard Chen Xun as a mole ant, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know how to be wronged.

    After she was engulfed by chaos black inflammation, she lost consciousness. Who knows what the dog thief Chen Xun did to her during this period?

    Although she wanted to tear Chen Xun to pieces, she knew that she had to bear it.

    Chen Xun just took out a drop of blood essence of the six armed witch''s life. He didn''t plant any spirit prohibition directly in the six armed witch''s spirit sea. The six armed witch couldn''t detect anything unusual in a short time.

    At this time, Chen Xun sacrificed the dutianjie magic flag and sealed the cave three or four hundred feet deep in front of him from all directions, so that the six armed witch did not dare to move a little. He picked his fingernails and said, "well, there''s no nonsense to tell you. You will be my concubine and help me to collect the remnant of Shura. In the future, the six armed demon king will be my father-in-law. Naturally, I will help him reincarnate. In addition, the spirits are all gone. Even if I make you into a puppet, I can have fun for two years! "

    "You The six armed witch didn''t expect that Chen Xun, the dog thief, was no different from those demons of Emperor Yan. In the end, she was greedy for her body.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s dog eyes, she was greedy. She was furious and wanted to chop him up to feed the dog.

    It''s just that she was blocked by the Luocha demon God, who had changed into a magic flag. The red blood hell snake sword turned into a blood scale Python again, and her ferocious head dropped from the top of the cave. Her momentum was several times stronger than that before she fell into the black fog.

    "Do you really have to?" Asked the six armed witch, biting her teeth.

    "Besides, you give me a reason to save your life." Chen Xun asked with a sneer.

    "I am the saint of the Shura clan. In ancient times, the Shura clan had a precedent of intermarriage with the human race, and I can marry you. But if you really want to marry me, you can''t be so contemptuous. You should give me enough respect. Otherwise, our people will never belong to those who have humiliated our Shura people. " The anger in the six arm witch''s eyes disappeared and calmed down. It was like a flood of autumn water looking at Chen Xun''s face.

    Chen Xun sneered in his heart. The Shura clan was broken like this. The six armed demon king was chased everywhere by the ancient fairy as a dog. Gadai herself was reduced to the demon clan who took refuge in the thousand demons. What was the saint or not?

    But as long as Gade casts the rat''s horn and can cooperate with him for a while, his goal will be achieved.

    "I can''t believe what you said. I will plant the spirit prohibition in your spirit sea to help you recover your cultivation." Chen Xun said with bright eyes.

    "There''s nothing unreasonable about that," said Gade, "but don''t worry, I''m in heaven just to find my father''s whereabouts. Since you can help your father reincarnate, how can I have any different feelings towards you? "

    Chen Xun scolded him in his heart. Damn you, if you hadn''t changed so fast, I could still believe you. Now I say that you don''t have a different heart, ghosts can''t cheat you.

    Chen Xun separated a little wisp of chaos, handed it to Jiadai, and said, "you refine it into Yuantai. If you have any rebellious intention, I will make your spirits die out, and you will never be able to live beyond it..."

    Seeing a wisp of black inflammation on Chen Xun''s fingertips, Jiadai''s heart suddenly closed. The way of reincarnation can crack all the forbidden seals, but this wisp of chaotic black inflammation with the breath of Chen Xun''s spirit is obviously ten times and a hundred times more powerful than the ordinary forbidden spirit. I thought maybe I would have to wait until I left xingxu to find a way to crack it.When she breaks through the sixth realm of Nirvana, the power of reincarnation gained from the promotion of Nirvana will help her break all the forbidden seals.

    Thinking of this, Gade also made up her mind to go down with the thief. She thought that even if she was wronged, she could only help her father to reincarnate, and everything was worth it.

    "Where is this?"

    After integrating Chen Xun''s spirit into Yuantai, Jiadai became a woman in white who followed Chen Xun. Her face was exactly the same as her real body. She was a little shorter than Chen Xun, but she was also very slender.

    Chen Xun returned the ten foot long Vajra bone blade to Jiadai, which turned into a four foot long crescent blade hanging at his waist. It looked like a harmless human female martial arts practitioner.

    The cave was very deep under the dark fog of the abyss. Chen Xun and his family had been flying for two or three thousand miles, but they couldn''t find the end. The lower the cave was, the narrower the smooth walls were. The corridor where Chen Xun and Chen Xun were at that time was only two people tall and short. The chaos demon had to go back to the red blood hell snake sword.

    Chen Xun only knew that the cave was very deep in the black meteorite, but with the dark fog in the abyss, he was three or four thousand miles deep under the black meteorite. If he could not see the end, they would probably go through the whole black meteorite, and finally they would go to the other side of the black meteorite.

    After flying down for five or six hundred miles, the cave suddenly opened up, like a high hall hidden in the deepest part of the black meteorite.

    There are more than ten huge wrecks on the ground. It can be imagined that they are all demons who unfortunately fell into the dark fog of the abyss. After the spirit was destroyed by the chaotic black flame, the wrecks finally slipped into the huge cave through the smooth narrow corridor.

    It''s not just that the spirits and beasts fall into the dark fog of the abyss, which will lead to the phagocytosis of the chaotic black flame. When dead objects such as gold, iron, tile and stone fall into the dark fog of the abyss, they will also be burned by the chaotic black flame into ashes and become virtual elements.

    These demons fell into the dark fog of the abyss, and their spirits were burned, but there were still debris falling into the cave. It can be seen how strong their bodies were.

    All the debris covered with the giant cave look dilapidated, but they can withstand the burning of chaos black fire. In fact, they are extremely rare refining materials.

    Among the ten huge wrecks, there is a black lotus with black stems and leaves, swaying in the cave.

    Compared with the huge wreckage nearby, heilian is about ten feet tall, rather humble, with just thirty-six petals.

    The rhizome of the Black Lotus is deeply rooted in the stone ground of the cave, and the chaotic black inflammation under the ground is continuously gathering behind the Black Lotus through the rhizome.

    There is a faint thunder emanating from the lotus heart of heilian, and finally a faint Hongmeng Yuanxi emanating from there.

    Hongmeng Yuanxi in the cave is the giant lotus.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was stupid.

    He knew that heaven and earth would give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, but he didn''t know that there was a black lotus in the world that could absorb the chaotic black inflammation to give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    "For hundreds of millions of years, a chaotic Black Lotus has been bred in this cave!" Chaos demon just had a vague guess, but when he saw this scene, he was still shocked.

    Chaos demon had been practicing for thousands of years in his previous life. He had no knowledge of any big scene. Even he was so shocked by the Black Lotus in front of him. Chen Xun could also guess how rare and rare the black lotus was. He asked chaos demon: "can this Black Lotus be eaten?"

    Chaos demon can''t help but ask Bai chenxun to take a look and reach for heilian.

    As soon as he reached for his hand, the closed lotus leaves at the heart of the Black Lotus unfolded slowly, like a lotus bowl. In the middle of the bowl, there was a rich and fluid like chaotic black inflammation. A blue fruit slightly larger than the heart of the fist was wrapped in chaotic black inflammation

    "Is the seed of the spiritual world grown in the black lotus of chaos?"

    Chen Xun smacked his lips. At that time, he really didn''t know what to say. However, the green fruit in the heart of the black lotus was no different from the Xuyuan pearl when he just got it. Hongmeng Yuanxi was just the green fruit.

    At this time, he was sure that the chaos demon had already recognized the true face of Xu Yuanzhu, but it was not surprising.

    The old devil lived too long in his previous life.

    "I didn''t think there was such a spirit in the cave!" Jiadai is about to pick the blue lotus seed from the sky.

    "Aunt, if you want to die, let''s run away first!" Chen Xun stops Jiadai.

    He didn''t know how precious the seeds of the world were, but the black flame in the heart of the black lotus was so thick that it was hard to imagine. Even on the surface of the green lotus, tiny black thunder light was growing.

    This can be the chaotic thunder that even the Jinxian level people have to give up. If they are a little bad, they will not be blasted to the point that they have no meat left?

    These huge and unimaginable remains of demons were all tempered by chaos black fire when they passed through the dark fog of the abyss?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The demons on the edge of the star market are extremely fierce. Chen Xun believes that since they can break through the dark fog of the abyss, there must be many demons who can enter the cave alive.

    However, the chaos Black Lotus has been living alone in this cave for thousands of years. Except for a dozen wrecks, it has not been picked up by other demons. Chen Xun can think of it with his toes. Not to mention picking up the whole chaos Black Lotus, it is not easy to pick up the seed of the blue lotus and the spiritual world.

    After being coerced by Chen Xun, Jiadai was upset all the time before she made a rash move. But Chen Xun stopped her. After thinking about it, she knew that it was too risky to reach for lotus seeds.

    It''s just that the spirit things that haven''t appeared for hundreds of thousands of years are right in front of her eyes, exuding unspeakable temptation. If she doesn''t reach out and pick them off, Gade has unspeakable pain in her heart.

    Why do you feel this way?

    Even if the chaos Black Lotus is comparable to the existence of the magic weapon of the immortal level, even if the birth can cause the madness of countless xuanxiu, you should not have the patience to fight for the chaos Black Lotus directly with Chen Xun?

    Can the existence of chaos Black Lotus directly affect one''s own mind?

    Can''t you say that these huge remains in the cave can''t resist the temptation and were killed by the lightning strike of chaos?

    Thinking of this, Gade was in a cold sweat.

    "I want to understand the picking method of chaos Black Lotus. You protect it for me. If there is no strong enemy, don''t wake me up." Chen Xun saw that Jiadai calmed down, glanced at her, and said to chaos.

    After that, Chen Xun went straight to chaos heilian and sat down with his knees crossed.

    Heilian was not very big, but Chen Xun sat down with his knees crossed. Heilian was as tall as he was.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t touch the Black Lotus directly, he was only three or four feet away from the Black Lotus. As long as there was a breeze and the leaves of the chaotic Black Lotus swayed, he would touch Chen Xun at any time.

    Gade, who was more than a thousand feet away, was secretly frightened when she saw this scene. She thought that this child was really bold and reckless. She was not afraid that the slightest touch would cause chaos thunder and blow him to ashes?

    Seeing that Chen Xun soon extended all his mind to the chaos Black Lotus, she was even more disdainful to sneer.

    She looked at more than ten huge wrecks in the cave, and even one of them had been cultivated to the level of an eternal demon. She thought that even such a demon had died under the chaos Black Lotus. How could Chen Xun understand the picking method of chaos Black Lotus?

    Demons look very ugly, but they are by no means synonymous with stupidity. Which demons who can cultivate to the level of eternal demons are not the ones who can cultivate in billions?

    Chaos demon also stepped aside, held the entrance to the bottom of the cave, and sat down to practice. The red blood hell snake sword stood behind Chen Xun quietly, but it seemed to have a pair of eyes, always watching every move of the six armed demon gadai.

    Jia Dai glanced at Chen Xun, and knew that Chen Xun had not completely let go of her vigilance at this time. She could not melt Chen Xun''s wisp of chaotic fire into her Yuantai, and did not dare to act rashly.

    Although she didn''t think that Chen Xun could understand the picking method of chaos Black Lotus, she had nothing to do at this time, so she learned from Chen Xun and sat thousands of feet away from chaos Black Lotus.

    Along the rhizome of chaos Black Lotus, extending to the bottom of the cave, gadai discovered that there were more than a dozen abysses full of chaos black inflammation on the surface of the black meteorite, but they were all connected with chaos Black Lotus through complex and unimaginable roots.

    The smell of chaotic Black Lotus is actually integrated with the whole black meteorite. It can be said that the whole black meteorite with a depth of more than ten thousand miles has gone through tens of thousands of years to breed such a chaotic Black Lotus.

    If anyone dares to reach out and pick up this chaotic Black Lotus, the whole chaotic black inflammation of the black meteorite will be induced by the gas machine, and the thunder of chaos will come.

    Gade thought to herself, if you don''t know how to pick, don''t talk about the immortal in Vatican realm. Even the role of golden immortal will be destroyed by the thunder of chaos!

    For a long time, Jiadai couldn''t see where the gate was, so she broke her mind to pick the chaotic Black Lotus. She converges her mind and wakes up from the silence. When she opens her eyes, the cave is still full of Qingying, as if it has never changed. It''s just because she practices in the cave with chaos demon and viper python, that the Hongmeng Yuanxi born by chaos Black Lotus has been unable to make ends meet and is rapidly decreasing.

    There''s nothing to worry about. As long as they don''t swallow Hongmeng Yuanxi any more, Hongmeng Yuanxi will soon recover. There''s no need to worry that the dark fog of the abyss will invade the bottom of the cave.

    Chen Xun was still sitting in front of the chaotic Black Lotus with his knees crossed. Looking at his sitting posture, he didn''t seem to move after entering the silence. However, compared with the momentum he exuded before his meditation, there was a subtle change in his momentum. Unexpectedly, he had already been promoted to the second Nirvana realm and was about to enter the third Nirvana realm.

    Jiadai''s heart set off a wave. Chen Xun''s understanding of the picking method of chaotic Black Lotus can improve his realm, which at least shows that the direction of his understanding is correct, because only in the correct direction of understanding can he improve his Taoist idea and cultivation realm.

    In addition, according to gadai''s calculation, it''s only one year since Chen Xun''s coming into the solitude to comprehend the picking of the chaotic Black Lotus. His realm has been upgraded from the second realm of nirvana to the second realm of perfection. Is this kind of cultivation speed really shocking?The Shura people are descendants of ancient gods. Since ancient times, there have been many amazing people of cultivation like stars, but there are no such people?

    In addition, Jiadai is also extremely confused:

    she has been practicing the holy formula of Shura since she was a child. She thinks that she has already touched the way of reincarnation, but she can''t understand the chaotic Black Lotus in front of her. What is the inheritance of Chen Xun''s cultivation? Can she even touch the way of picking chaotic Black Lotus before her?

    Jiadai did not expect that Chen Xun, who used to be regarded as a mole ant, was still so mysterious when she was constantly shocked. Another thought flashed through her mind. If she didn''t take advantage of Chen Xun''s robbery again and wait for him to cultivate into Nirvana at an unimaginable speed, wouldn''t it be more difficult for her to get rid of his control?

    It''s just that the chaotic fire of Chen Xun''s spirit breath nearby, how can we refine it, and how can we grab the holy stone that sealed the father''s spirit before Chen Xun''s hand?

    After thinking about it, Gade couldn''t find a perfect solution. Suddenly, she felt that a sharp look was coming from behind her. When she turned back, she saw that chaos was staring at her back. She didn''t know when to wake up from the silence.

    With a smile, Gade sent a message through his mind and said, "what you have built is the eternal body of demons. I''m afraid you haven''t played such a role in this hundred million star ruins for thousands of years. Are you really willing to be a demon servant and be controlled by this little man forever?"

    The chaos devil has experienced too much in his previous life. How can Gade be confused by just a few words?

    With a little smile, he said through the divine thought, "why was the devil free in heaven and earth? I think it''s better for lady gadai to practice patiently at this time. Don''t think about it. In the end, unfortunately, she became the food for me and the viper. It''s too late to regret... "

    Gade was angry. Unexpectedly, the chaos demon who had just been repaired was so old that she taught her a lesson.

    Chaos demon sees that Gade can''t turn over any waves, and doesn''t pay any attention to Gade.

    Although he can''t directly understand from the chaos Black Lotus, the mysterious changes of Chen Xun''s Qi mechanism have made him have deep understanding, which is also a rare opportunity for him to practice.

    Chaos demon knew that Chen Xun had mastered Hongmeng and chaos Avenue, and he would eventually be able to deduce the picking method of chaos Black Lotus, but he didn''t know whether it was allowed in time.

    Fang Xiaohan entered the xingxu and was trapped on the black meteorite by a dozen Magic face blind snakes. It was not for no reason.

    If Fang Xiaohan''s identity is leaked out, xuanxiu of huangxizong must be able to guess that there is something strange hidden on the black meteorite.

    If these people were to react, Chen Xun had not yet realized the picking method of chaotic Black Lotus. It would be hard to predict who the immortal treasure would be.

    Jiadai was also helpless. Before refining the chaotic fire that was refined into Yuantai, she did not dare to act rashly. She could only use the rare Hongmeng Yuanxi to recover the immortal body.

    There were no years of practice, and I don''t know how long it took for Gade to wake up again from the silence when he sensed a stir in the dark fog of the abyss outside the cave.

    Turning around, he saw that the chaos demon had already added an extra layer of shielding and prohibition at the entrance of the corridor. Gade thought that he wanted to avoid the demons or the mysterious cultivation of the human race outside the abyss, and he could sense the movement at the bottom of the cave. But if someone broke into the dark fog of the abyss and entered the cave, the chaos Black Lotus could not hide its trace.

    Jiadai couldn''t help but gloat. She didn''t want to be controlled by Chen Xun forever. Naturally, she would never let the chaotic Black Lotus fall into Chen Xun''s hands.

    Thinking of this, Jiadai turned to look at Chen Xun. He didn''t know how much he had learned about the picking method. But when he saw the ordinary clothes on Chen Xun''s body, there were traces of weathering. Jiadai was silly there:

    in the past six or seven years at most, Chen Xun''s green shirt could not have been in six or seven years It''s just like this.

    In addition to the weathering of his clothes, Chen Xun''s hair and beard had already been entangled under his knees, which almost submerged him.

    How can it be? It''s only six or seven years ago. Chen Xun seems to have been meditating for hundreds of years?

    Goodbye, Chen Xun. Before his hands were tied to his knees, he produced a mysterious fingerprint. Two clear and turbid Xuanqi swirled into a tiny Xuanqi vortex. The turbid one breathed chaos and extinction, while the clear one gave people a sense of eternal existence and immortality

    "Poof!" A light sound came from the entrance of the cave. It was obvious that someone had broken through the dark fog and entered the cave.

    At this time, Chen Xun suddenly opened his eyes, and two golden flames were surging out of Chen Xun''s eyes. When he saw that Chen Xun''s fingerprints were tangled, he put the two turbid and mysterious Qi into his body, and the golden flame in his eyes was restored to its original appearance.

    "How many years have passed?" Chen Xun asked chaos demon.

    "I''ve only been here for four years!" Said the devil.

    Jiadai pinched her fingers and calculated that she had been practicing in silence for the past eight years. The chaos demon was guarding the entrance of the corridor. How could it have been four years?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Time flow rate is inconsistent!

    An idea flashed through Gade''s mind, but it was the only reasonable explanation.

    Chaos Black Lotus can not only condense the thunder of chaos, but also distort the time and velocity.

    Jiadai looked at the swaying Black Lotus in horror. It was hard to imagine that the ordinary black lotus could distort the flow of time.

    This is the real treasure.

    Looking at the calm look of Chen Xun and chaos demon, it seems that they have long known that chaos Golden Lotus has the immortal magic power of distorting the flow of time. Jiadai is even more confused and shocked:

    there is no description of chaos Black Lotus in the secret books of Shura clan. Where do Chen Xun and chaos demon who just built the second Nirvana know such a detailed situation of chaos Black Lotus?

    Is Chen Xun''s inheritance in the wild Wushan mountain in Yunzhou small area even older and more powerful than the secret collection of the Shura clan?

    How is that possible?

    Although the ancient books handed down by the Shura clan are incomplete, they are not within the reach of the clan in the lower realm. Jiadai is in a trance, and then he feels that the man in front of him is extremely mysterious.

    She used to think that killing Chen Xun was no more difficult than killing a grasshopper, but she didn''t expect that there were so many unfathomable secrets hidden in him.

    Seeing that Chen Xun holds his fingers like a knife, cuts off his beard and disorderly hair, which is about to cover his whole body, and then takes out a brand-new blue gown from the storage ring to put it on. Jiadai thinks that Chen Xun sits close to the Black Lotus, and the speed of time is the fastest. It should have been more than a hundred years. Does he understand the method of picking the chaotic Black Lotus?

    Although it can''t be seen from Chen Xun''s physical appearance, when Chen xungang just left the pass, the golden flame in his eyes almost turned into essence, which shows that his spiritual cultivation has already entered the three realms of Nirvana, and probably has reached the peak level of the three realms just like her.

    It''s not impossible to cross two or three small realms in a hundred years, but Chen Xun was not prepared for anything. How could he go through more and more violent calamities in succession?

    When Chen Xun was crossing the robbery, she was sitting thousands of feet away. Why didn''t she feel the slightest sense?

    Is it because of the distortion of time and speed, or is it because Chen Xun has hidden the strange treasure to suppress the fire and calamity, or is it because Chen Xun has realized the evil way of chaos that he is not afraid of the wind and fire?

    In addition, when Chen xundou was robbed, why didn''t he use the rare fire to refine his body, so that his physical realm seemed to stay in the second realm of Nirvana, far behind the spiritual realm?

    Is Chen Xun not afraid that the realm of spirit and soul is too strong for the physical body to bear and collapse?

    Although she had recovered to her peak cultivation, and could break through the sixth realm of Nirvana within half a step, she was full of confusion and shock. She didn''t feel happy even if she really broke through the sixth realm of Nirvana and became the third realm of nirvana.

    To find her, or no ability to break free from control.

    Gade sat on the ground in shock, not even interested in whether the man or the devil came in from the entrance of the abyss.

    The first three and the last four breaths burst in from the entrance of the abyss, but they were still three or four thousand miles away from the bottom of the cave where they were. Chen Xun was not impatient to tidy up his clothes, pinched his fingers, calculated, and sighed with the chaos demon: "I shut up to understand the truth. I didn''t expect that time had passed by two years."

    It is the evolution of the Tao of chaos and Hongmeng.

    In gadai''s view, he is understanding the picking method of chaos Black Lotus. In fact, he is using this rare opportunity to understand and enhance the Tao meaning of chaos and Hongmeng Avenue.

    Suddenly, 120 years have passed.

    Honghai''s chaos has been transformed into a pure and spiritual state in the first hundred and twenty years.

    And at the same time, he also unconsciously built the sixth realm of Nirvana, the realm of good flesh.

    Because every time he crosses a calamity, the calamity wind and fire generated by Linghai are absorbed by chaos mark, so every time he crosses a calamity, he appears calm and calm, which is also the advantage of practicing chaos evil way. It is not only easier to cross a calamity, but also greatly improves the original chaos mark.

    Chen Xun has a dark feeling that Xu Zheng must have taken a fancy to this point, so that his daughter Xu Zhaorong can practice the chaotic magic way, right?

    However, without the suppression and balance of Yibao or other avenues, Xu Zhaorong could not escape the end of losing his mind completely. Chen Xun didn''t know what Xu Zheng had to do with it, or did he not consider such a serious consequence in order to revive the Yi people?

    Although Chen Xun didn''t have the opportunity to use the fire to refine his body, he mastered the true method of nine times'' refining from old Kui. At this time, he had already completed the realm of immortality of the body. Later, it was very easy for him to refine and build the realm of the body.

    However, he did not harden his body after several robberies. Instead, it was more convenient for him to hide his cultivation state at this time, and it was not too shocking for him to go out of the cave at this time.The outside world is still too dangerous. It''s not a good thing if everyone knows that he''s hiding different treasures.

    Chen Xun straightened his clothes a little, went to Jiadai, pressed her soft shoulder with his hand, and felt the amazing elasticity. He turned his mouth to smile and said playfully:

    "you have recovered your cultivation and are about to break through the sixth realm of nirvana. Unfortunately, if you can break through the sixth realm of nirvana in one fell swoop and gain the power of reincarnation when the realm is promoted, you will probably be able to eliminate the chaos fire that I refined into your Yuantai. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that this is a good opportunity for you to break away from my control. It''s just wasted. "

    Jiadai didn''t expect that her mind had already been understood by Chen Xun. Although she thought she had the power to fight, the feeling that everything was seen through made her feel very uncomfortable. She just closed her eyes and didn''t say a word.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing. The six armed witch was in his power. Oh, it should be the trembling spirit under the supreme power. He really enjoyed it. He couldn''t help reaching out and gently touching her face to feel the softness and smoothness.

    Jiadai turned her head to avoid Chen Xun''s lewd claws, but stiffly held back, opened her pitiful eyes, looked at Chen Xun, and said: "since Jiadai has let her husband plant the spirit prohibition in the spirit sea, she is sincerely submissive to her husband, and is also full of heart waiting for the day when her husband officially marries Jiadai. I just hope that my husband will not forget to promise gadai and help my father reincarnate as soon as possible... "

    Chen Xun laughed. He didn''t think that the witch was still playing tricks with him now, but he didn''t expose her mind. He said, "don''t worry. As long as you really obey me and serve me comfortably, I promise you that I won''t destroy my promise."

    At this time, the visitor was near the bottom of the cave. Chen xunzhen stood up in his clothes and put away the red blood hell snake sword.

    The red blood hell snake sword was beside him, and it was also in the closest time flow to the chaos Black Lotus. The instrument spirit Viper Python was also unconsciously cultivating to the third Nirvana realm.

    Chen Xun put away the red blood hell snake sword, but he didn''t want anyone to see the flaw.

    Although the chaos devil is at the entrance of the corridor, and the flow of time is the slowest, it has learned a lot from Chen Xun''s continuous improvement of chaos and Hongmeng Taoism, and it has gained a lot this time.

    Fang Xiaohan and the three blind snakes entered the bottom of the cave one by one. He saw Chen Xun standing in the huge underground cave with the body of the woman in white and the chaotic devil Yuantai. His eyes were slightly narrowed, but he was not very surprised.

    Chen Xun squints and looks at the three strange looking blind snakes behind Fang Xiaohan. Unexpectedly, Fang Xiaohan not only gets rid of the pursuit of the blind snake, but also reduces the three blind snakes to demons. It seems that his strength is not weak.

    However, the six armed witch was completely under his control and helped by chaos demon. No matter how strong Fang Xiaohan was, he was not his opponent. Chen Xun gave a leisurely smile and said, "I think heilian is at the bottom of the cave, and my elder martial brother has long found out that heilian exists. Finally, he should come back. But I didn''t expect that I had been waiting at the bottom of the cave for many years How long has it been? "

    Fang Xiaohan then confirmed that Chen Xun had fully understood the secret of the chaotic Black Lotus. His eyes suddenly narrowed, and a weak golden light swept to Chen Xun''s face. He said in a cold voice, "it''s been three years since I left. I didn''t expect that this kind of immortal treasure was right in front of me. You can''t even hold back and go to get it. It''s really nice of you."

    "I''ve already got a world seed in Yunzhou. It''s useless for me to get another one, so don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll be killed by chaos thunder." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Jiadai opened her lips, and then she knew that the magic weapon in Chen Xun''s hand was a seed of the world.

    Fang Xiaohan gave a cold hum without any accident. He looked around in the cave to prevent Chen Xun from laying some severe restrictions at the bottom of the cave.

    Chen Xun said: "I think elder martial brother has hidden the immortal mansion near here. For hundreds of thousands of years, I don''t know how many people have broken into it. The prohibition of immortal law should be broken by others. Maybe only by acquiring this world seed can we take the immortal mansion in and take it away? I think that if I practice together with my elder martial brother, I shouldn''t take the things that my elder martial brother has long loved. I didn''t expect that my elder martial brother would treat me coldly. "

    "If you have the ability to take these treasures, I will never blame you or hate you, but if you want to get close to them, you''d better not." Fang Xiao said with a cold face. He had no intention to tell Chen Xun the shortcut from Yuheng to Tianjun.

    Seeing that Fang Xiaohan didn''t come in, Chen Xun was also helpless and said, "since elder martial brother thinks that the same school between us is not worth the fart, I really don''t have to be polite. I''ll give this seed of the world to elder martial brother."

    With a cold smile, Fang Xiaohan retreated to the corner beside the cave with three blind snakes to see how Chen Xun collected the seeds of the world from the chaotic Black Lotus.

    With a sigh, Chen Xun took something out of Xumi commandment and covered the whole chaotic Black Lotus.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Xiaohan''s face turned green. He couldn''t pretend to be lonely any more. He was shocked and asked, "how can you have this thing in your hand?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    Chen Xun sat in front of the Black Lotus and realized it for 120 years. Jiadai also guessed that he might have realized the true method of picking the seeds of the world. However, when he saw that he took one thing out of the storage ring, he went to cover the whole chaotic Black Lotus in the middle of the cave, and his heart was raised to his throat.

    Jiadai was not shocked that Chen Xun was greedy to pick up the whole black lotus. Instead, she was worried that if Chen Xun''s men made a mistake, it would affect the whole black meteorite''s chaotic black flame and turn into chaotic thunder.

    By then, who among them will not be blown to dust?

    Of course, Jiadai also believed that Chen Xun was certain.

    When she just woke up from the silence, she saw that Chen Xun''s breath had been integrated with the chaotic Black Lotus. It was no accident that Chen Xun sat in front of the Black Lotus and his spiritual cultivation could reach the top of the three realms of nirvana in the two Jiazi years.

    But when it was clear that Chen Xun''s sacrifice was half a incomplete scroll, Jiadai''s soul almost flew away.

    Chaos Black Lotus is a genuine immortal. Chen Xun''s grandson took a broken magic weapon to collect the immortal. What''s that?

    However, Chen Xun had already sacrificed the remnant treasure at this time, but Jiadai couldn''t stop him. He watched the half scroll, which was only half a foot wide at the beginning. When it flew into the air, it suddenly became four or five feet long and covered the whole chaotic Black Lotus from above.

    The scroll is not gold, not iron, not forged, not silk. It seems to be made from the scales of ancient fierce animals. More than a thousand mysterious characters appear on the scroll, which is plain and unpredictable. Looking at the back of the scroll, the half stemmed Black Lotus is blooming, and the dazzling blue light shines on the chaotic Black Lotus.

    Fang Xiaohan, who had just stepped back to see Chen Xun''s play, could no longer control his surprise and asked, "how can you have this thing in your hand?"

    Gadager looked back, but he didn''t expect that this half set of scrolls had a bright future.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t point out Fang Xiaohan''s identity from beginning to end, how could Fang Xiaohan be a simple figure if he could fight ten Magic face blind snakes in the beginning of Nirvana, and finally reduced three magic face blind snakes to serve demons?

    However, Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan were matched as brothers. Jiadai couldn''t guess his identity for a moment. He thought that most of them were reincarnated bodies, so they would be so cold and proud, but their knowledge must be extraordinary.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s heart, spirit and spirit were all immersed in the remnant volume. Jiadai looked at Fang Xiaohan and wanted to know what treasure he recognized.

    Fang Xiaohan was shocked and called to Chen Xun: "Chen Xun, please stop. There are nine pages in the book of destroying the world lotus written by the Taiyuan immortals. You only get one of them. It''s so damaged that it''s impossible to include chaos Black Lotus in it... "

    It turned out to be the book of killing the world of the fairies in Taiyuan!

    This broken scroll in Chen Xun''s hand turned out to be the most precious lotus book of the Taiyuan fairy family!

    How could it be the book of the immortals of the Taiyuan dynasty?

    In the end, only a few of the people on both sides escaped from the disaster, hiding among the heaven and killing each other. Chen Xun, together with Chang Xi and Su Qingying, were the mortal enemies of the Shura family.

    As a saint of the Shura family, Jiadai naturally heard of the great reputation of the Taiyuan fairy family''s book of exterminating the world. She didn''t know how many people were killed under the book. But she didn''t think that the shabby ancient scroll in Chen Xun''s hand was actually a remnant of the book of exterminating the world.

    So it seems that Chen Xun must have got this remnant of the page in the secret realm of Taiyuan last time.

    When she thought of this, she hated it in her heart. She didn''t expect that Chen Xun was mean, cunning and arrogant. No one had the chance to cultivate immortals since ancient times.

    Chen Xun didn''t care what Jiadai thought. He heard Fang Xiaohan''s dismal cry to stop. He opened his eyes with a faint smile and asked, "is that right?"

    However, he didn''t mean to stop. His eyes were like the real golden flame, which was on the remnant volume of the Taoist book.

    As soon as the blue light scattered by the remnant lotus becomes more and more intense, a dark hole like a demon''s eye appears on the top of the chaotic Black Lotus. The terrible force of spin and suction is suddenly released from the hole to pull out the whole root system of the chaotic Black Lotus from the bottom of the black meteorite.

    Jiadai didn''t expect that after Chen Xun had refined the remnant pages of the lotus book, it turned out to be a magic weapon in the cave. However, it was extremely strange that the blue light of the remnant lotus image shone on which object, and the power of the lotus book''s absorption and rotation would have an effect on some object.

    Although they are not far away, they can''t feel the power of spin and suction.

    Although she can''t feel the power of spinning and sucking, the breath from Lianshu cave, gadai can conclude that Lianshu cave is forbidden only by the incomplete array, and it''s definitely not under the top-grade Taoist utensils.

    Just a broken lotus book, the power is not inferior to the best Taoist weapon. If nine lotus books are complete, how terrible should the power be?

    It''s not surprising that the Taiyuan fairy family has three or five pieces of fairy ware. It''s just that there hasn''t been any fairy ware in the world for many years. Even seeing the remnant pages of fairy ware is enough to cause a sensation.

    Although the power of the remnant page of the book of destroying the world is not under the best Taoist weapon, Jiadai doesn''t think that Chen xunzhen can put the chaotic Black Lotus into the remnant page of the book. After all, the chaotic Black Lotus is the real immortal.No one at the bottom of the cave will be spared if there is a mistake. However, in this situation, no one can stop Chen Xun from acting recklessly except Chen Xun himself.

    "Nonsense, nonsense!" Fang Xiao''s face was angry.

    He didn''t get revenge, and he never wanted to be dragged down by Chen Xun''s misdeeds. But at this critical moment, he wanted to quit, and it was impossible.

    Fang Xiaohan no longer had the calmness he had before, and cried out angrily: "there is a space crack in Yuheng''s outer star realm, which can communicate with the thousand demons realm. If you dare to enter the thousand demons realm and return to Tianjun from the thousand demons realm, it will be as easy as a palm. You quickly put away the remnant pages of the lotus book. Once the black inflammation of the black meteorite is affected, all of us will be buried here! "

    Chen Xun wanted to concentrate on the remnant volume of the book. He sneered in his heart and glanced at Fang Xiaohan. He didn''t say anything. Then he saw that he was pinching the mysterious seal in his hand. There were two mysterious Qi flying out of his body, entangled the chaotic Black Lotus and pulled it up from the bottom of the earth.

    It can be said that the fibrous roots of chaos Black Lotus extend to every corner of the black meteorite and gather chaos black inflammation. But at this time, like a miracle, they quickly curl back to the bottom of the cave. Finally, they are all put into the rhizome at the bottom of chaos Black Lotus, and are put into the remnant pages of lotus book by Chen Xun

    Seeing this scene, Fang Xiaohan didn''t have time to change his angry face. He was stunned there.

    If he restores the highest cultivation of Brahma, he may take away the whole black lotus, but at this time, even if he picks the world seed alone, he is not sure.

    Fang Xiaohan never thought that the whole chaotic Black Lotus was put into the book of destroying the world by Chen Xun

    He had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years in his previous life. Didn''t he practice on dogs?

    What kind of ghost is that clear, turbid and mysterious Qi, which has two distinct breath: eternal and chaotic?

    Fang Xiaohan was like a statue. He stayed there for a long time and didn''t move

    Jiadai was even more depressed. Not only did the remnant pages of the book of immortals fall into Chen Xun''s hands, but now even the chaotic Black Lotus was taken away by Chen Xun. How could she escape from the thief''s clutches and take away the fragments of the holy stone that sealed the seal of the spirit of the father and the emperor?

    In addition to using Hongmeng and Chaohu Qingzhuo Qi, you can also smash the whole black meteorite, dispel Chaohu Heiyan step by step, and then take Chaohu heilian.

    However, it is not easy for the latter to smash the whole range of meteorite mountains.

    At this time, Chen Xun couldn''t take care to appease Fang Xiaohan and Jiadai''s shock. Chaos Black Lotus was included in the remnant volume of lotus book by him, but it didn''t stop.

    After Chen Xun got the remnant volume of the lotus book from Wang Qingchang, he failed to refine it for a long time. However, he knew that the remnant volume of the lotus book might be related to the deepest secrets of the Taiyuan fairy family and the Taiyuan temple, and he never stopped refining the remnant volume of the Lotus book.

    One hundred and twenty years before he sat cross legged in the lotus, he understood the way of Hongmeng and chaos. When he learned Yin and Yang from the fifth realm of Nirvana, he suddenly opened a cave space for the remnant volume of the lotus book, which had not been successfully refined.

    It''s just that this cave is a little too bleak. A narrow mountain range of six or seven hundred li long and seven or eight Li wide is broken into more than ten sections, and it is scattered in the vast cave space.

    There are three formations in the Lianshu mountain range, but only the first one can barely maintain its operation, and it can''t exert 40% or 50% of its power. The other two formations are completely broken, and the cave space is scattered with broken instruments

    It''s said that it''s a remnant of the immortal ware, but in Chen Xun''s opinion, there is only one remnant of the lotus book that can still play a role. It''s not necessarily better than a top-grade Taoist ware.

    However, it can be said that he got the remnant volume of Lianshu from Wang Qingchang, and Chen Xun had no regrets.

    Chen Xun wrapped the chaotic Black Lotus in the Qingzhuo Xuanqi and put it into the remnant volume of Lianshu. At first, there was nothing abnormal. But after he took the Qingzhuo Xuanqi back into his body, the chaotic Black Lotus took root on a truncated peak.

    The roots of chaos Black Lotus spread out, which was so huge that it was unimaginable. It soon extended from the cut-off peak to connect other mountain debris suspended in the cave space.

    Through the root system of the chaotic Black Lotus, the scattered mountain fragments are converging to this cut-off peak, which has the trend of melting into new mountains.

    Chen Xun had seen a big scene in xuyuanzhu. Even if chaos Black Lotus transformed Lianshu cave into a spiritual world, he would not find anything strange.

    However, the scene that Chen Xun expected didn''t happen. The chaotic Black Lotus gathered all the mountain fragments together, and its roots were still extending to the periphery. At last, they all deeply penetrated into the dark wall of the void. From the dark wall of the void, they continuously absorbed the aura of the void, and sent out a faint aura on the top of the Lianshu mountain.

    Although chaos Black Lotus didn''t directly transform Lianshu cave into a spiritual world, it also solved the aura problem of chaos Black Lotus.

    Looking at the ripples of Linghui around the chaotic Black Lotus, Chen Xun also knows that even if the chaotic black lotus leaves the black meteorite, it still has a powerful power to change the speed of time and flow, which is exactly the most powerful part of the chaotic Black Lotus.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Fang Xiaohan watched Chen Xun put the chaotic Black Lotus into the remnant page of the lotus book. He was full of bitterness, but he couldn''t say a word.

    After Chen Xun collected the remnant pages of the lotus book into Xumi commandment, he reached out to Fang Xiaohan and said, "here you are."

    "What?" Fang Xiaohan looks at Chen Xun''s fist in front of his eyes. He doesn''t know what he means.

    Chen Xun turned over his hand and spread out his palm, revealing the green lotus bead picked from the heart of chaos Black Lotus.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Fang Xiaohan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Chen Xun in disbelief, and asked, "do you know how precious this thing is?"

    With a smile, Chen Xun said, "to refine the magic weapons in the cave, we need to open up an independent space with spiritual objects. This green lotus bead can be said to be an excellent spiritual object for opening up the cave space. The cave space opened up has the possibility of unlimited growth. I naturally know how precious it is. Even if I get the chaotic Black Lotus, I may not be able to produce a new green lotus bead for hundreds of thousands of years. However, although you don''t regard me as your younger martial brother, I still remember what Mr. Guo said to me before he died. Mr. Guo said that you are cold and warm-hearted, and I want to consult you more about what happens to me. Now, elder martial brother, you have been planning for this green lotus bead for so many years, and you don''t hesitate to go to Yunzhou to reincarnate. How can I take this green lotus bead away from you in front of your eyes? "

    Fang Xiaohan''s hand to qinglianzhu is just like being pressed down by a huge peak with a weight of more than 100 million tons. There is no way to connect the qinglianzhu which is not much bigger than the heart of the fist. His heart is blocked by the invisible foreign body, and it is difficult to breathe.

    Chen Xun laughed, stretched out his hand, put Qinglian pearl into Fang Xiaohan''s hand, and said, "I borrowed a lot of good things from my elder martial brother, but I didn''t plan to return them later. My elder martial brother doesn''t have to be polite to me this time. What''s more, if elder martial brother doesn''t take this lotus, I''m sorry to talk about other things with you. "

    Fang Xiaohan is not used to being so close to others these years. He grins and wants to smile, but it''s worse than crying.

    Chen Xun rowed down two meteorite pillars as stools, asked Fang Xiaohan to sit down, called Jiadai, and said, "Jiadai, come and see my elder martial brother. You may not know that my elder martial brother was a famous Beidou immortal in his previous life... "

    Jiadai didn''t like Chen xunzhen to take her as a concubine, but she was stunned when she heard Fang Xiaohan''s real identity, and asked: "the elder is the first immortal in the seven regions of the wilderness?"

    Fang Xiaohan smiles bitterly and doesn''t want to mention the long past.

    Chen Xun laughs. Although Jiadai is controlled by him, he doesn''t really subdue him. It''s rare to see her look full of awe. He thinks that the six armed demon has practiced for 100000 years before he died, and Fang Xiaohan is a million year old monster in his previous life, which is really frightening.

    However, Chen Xun thought that when they knew what kind of old monster the chaos demon was in his previous life, and that the black wind disaster that ravaged yuhengjing millions of years ago and caused countless xuanxiu to fall was the disaster created by the chaos demon in his previous life, they didn''t know what kind of expression they would have

    Chen Xun asked Jiadai to stand beside him and said to Fang Xiaohan, "to tell you the truth, elder martial brother, Zhang Shun, a disciple of Dongxi sect, entered the immortal mansion where elder martial brother stayed in the deep part of xingxu 400 years ago. I don''t know if anyone had gone in before. But this time, Xiao Yi, a direct disciple of Chixia Xianjun of Huangxi sect, and Lei Yangzi forced Zhang Shun to lead the way. The purpose was that elder martial brother stayed in the deep part of xingxu Fairy house... "

    Since she knew Fang Xiaohan''s real identity, Jiadai felt very strange when she heard that Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan were brothers. She was also interested when she heard that Chen Xun turned the topic to Fang Xiaohan''s immortal house where Fang Xiaohan had stayed in the xingxu. She said: "although the elder was reincarnated and rebuilt, the realm couldn''t be promoted for a while, I don''t think Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi could be the same as the elder The enemy. "

    After hearing this, Chen Xun raised his eyebrows and scolded him coldly:

    "in the star ruins, powerful demons don''t know how many are there, and there are also channels to enter the Yuheng realm. But in the past hundreds of thousands of years, what powerful demons can cross the Yuheng realm? I know that if you fight alone, you will never be afraid of Xiao Yi or Lei Yangzi. But behind Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi are nearly 300 disciples of huangxizong and its affiliated sects. Most of their accomplishments are above the realm of heaven and man. Not to mention that huangxizong must also have a mysterious battle array. Thousands of magic weapons will be killed together. Can you resist? "

    This time, Chen Xun was trying to persuade Fang Xiaohan not to fight alone any more. He was trying to bring back a general for Wushan. But Jiadai didn''t have a wink and boasted with the awe of Fang Xiaohan. How could this be achieved?

    Jiadai didn''t even have a place to sit. At this time, she had to endure Chen Xun''s cold words. She was so aggrieved that she wanted to walk away and no longer give Chen Xun the chance to push his nose on his face.

    "Well, don''t be so temperamental any more." Chen Xun, seeing that Jiadai''s face was taut and attractive, patted her on the shoulder and comforted him. Seeing that Jiadai''s shoulder shrugged slightly, he thought that it might be risky to pat her on the buttocks next time, but it was really worth a try.

    Fang Xiaohan didn''t see Chen Xun''s acceptance of Jiadai. Seeing such a powerful role as the six armed witch, he was called around by Chen Xun as a maid. He also felt very strange.

    Chen Xun continued the topic just now and said to Fang Xiaohan, "elder martial brother hasn''t come back all these years. If I put it in xingxu immortal mansion as expected, I don''t know how many demons will get into xingxu immortal mansion to inhabit and breed. It''s not easy for elder martial brother to control xingxu immortal mansion and bring it into qinglianzhu, is it?"ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Fang Xiaohan''s eyes were fixed on the ground. There were countless words in his throat, but he didn''t know where to say them for a moment.

    Chen Xun knew that Fang Xiaohan never opened his heart and was in the habit of revealing his heart to others. It was not easy for him to open his voice. He continued: "as far as I''m concerned, Chixia Xianjun should have known that xingxu Xianfu was left by his elder martial brother in his previous life. That''s why Xiao Yi came here. As for why Chixia Xianjun didn''t go out in person, maybe he was afraid of the immortal array prohibition left by his elder martial brother Xianfu, Maybe they think Xiao Yi and others have enough ability to break through elder martial brother''s immortal house and take away what he left behind, or maybe they don''t want the old stories of that year to be known by others... "

    At this point, Chen Xun went to Fang Xiaohan''s eyes and saw that the hatred fire in his eyes was almost on the verge of burning. He thought that Fang Xiaohan and the six emperors of emperor Xizong, such as the red Xia immortal, really had a story to explore.

    "You''re still in a mess in Tianjun. I can''t drag you in because of my grudge with huangxizong and beichenzong. Otherwise, you don''t know what terrible enemies you will face in the future! " Fang Xiaohan hesitated for a while before he said.

    Chen Xun laughed in his heart and thought that Fang Xiaohan''s previous life had something to do with the people in the clan, but Fang Xiaohan didn''t want to send him away with such simple words.

    "Beichenzong controls almost one third of the immortal mountain realm in xuanchenjing, which can be said to be the first immortal sect in the Seven Realms of Beidou. It is said that beichenxianjun, the leader of beichenzong, has been closed to the golden fairyland for nearly 10000 years. Don''t talk about Beichen Xianjun. Even if you have a strong enemy like chexia Xianjun, you will wake up in a dream, "Chen Xun said with a faint smile." but elder martial brother, please ask Jiadai, don''t talk about me. How many people in Xuelong mountain are afraid of the enemy? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Fang Xiaohan said bitterly, "during the unicorn battle, I was really near Xuelong mountain. I hope you don''t blame me."

    "Elder martial brother, you have an old feud. How can I blame you?" Chen Xun said, "but I still hope that my elder martial brother can come back to Tianjun with me and practice together. I think elder martial brother, you should at least rebuild the burning heaven, and then leave the clan to find Chimei Xianjun and Beichen Xianjun to settle the old grievances. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Fang Xiaohan was still silent.

    Even though Xiaohan wanted to put up with Chen Jiashi''s status, she thought to herself.

    "Elder martial brother doesn''t want to come back to Tianjun with me, but I must help him to collect the immortal mansion successfully before I can leave at ease." Chen Xun said.

    Jia Dai looked at Chen Xun with disdain. She thought that after a long time of friendly greetings from his grandson, he was not greedy for the secret treasure left in the star market in his previous life?

    "As you say, even without the disciples of huangxizong, it''s not easy for me to regain control of Xianfu at this time," Fang Xiaohan said. "I have nothing in my hand except these five thunder copper pillars. Maybe xuanchen star breaking boxing formula can help you improve your strength one level..."

    Fang Xiaohan was not used to Chen xungang''s deliberate closeness, but he could not return the seeds of the world to Chen Xun. He left with his sleeve, and he could only endure the devastation of Chen Xun''s words.

    At this time, he decided to teach Chen Xun xuanchen star smashing fist. He felt suddenly comfortable. He thought that he would exchange one yard with Chen Xun in the future. Maybe he would not be so uncomfortable.

    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Chen Xun laughed.

    There are many heritages of Wushan, all of which come from Longshan, but they are all half of the inheritance, and there is no follow-up to the first half of the cultivation.

    Xuanchen Seven Star array, xuanchen star smashing fist, chopping dragon halberd and the alchemy inheritance of Jiyue island from Longshan in those years are all like this.

    The reason why Chen Xun endured nausea this time was that he forced Fang Xiaohan to stay close to his family and urged him to return to Tianjun with him. In addition to Fang Xiaohan''s new cultivation of Brahma realm and his extraordinary fighting power, he thought that only Fang Xiaohan could complete these heritages.

    And only the perfect and huge inheritance system is the foundation of a clan.

    Of course, Chen Xun would never take advantage of Fang Xiaohan. In addition to the precious green lotus beads, there are more than ten huge wrecks in the cave. Chen Xun is also a good addition to Fang Xiaohan.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Fang Xiaohan is also prepared to come this time. He has also prepared a number of lingmuxian trees that can breed Lingdi and act as building trees.

    However, he did not expect that Chen Xun had the ability to collect the whole plant of chaos Black Lotus before him. At this time, he had to accept Chen Xun''s love and accept the only green lotus bead of chaos Black Lotus.

    The common magic weapon of the cave is that the space opened up inside is fixed.

    It can hold a long mountain range of nearly thousands of miles. Although it is not good at cave space, it can also be called excellent. The cave space opened up with green lotus beads has unlimited growth possibilities.

    In the eyes of xuanxiu or zongmen with huge resources, the value of qinglianzhu can be said to be unlimited.

    Chen Xun added more than ten demons at the bottom of the cave and divided them into half. Fang Xiaohan was able to refine them into the green lotus beads to create a ridge.

    In this way, he could take the xingxu fairy house into qinglianzhu.

    Fang Xiaohan had practiced for millions of years in his previous life, and he didn''t need Chen Xun to worry about and instruct him in anything he did. However, Chen Xun won''t tell Fang Xiaohan about the secret between chaos demon and Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty.

    When Fang Xiaohan used the green lotus beads to open up the cave space, Chen Xun''s thoughts were spent on the remnant pages of the lotus book.

    After Chen Xunxiu got the fifth realm of Nirvana, he reopened the cave space of the remnant pages of Lianshu. But the mountain range that was originally refined into the cave space had already broken into more than ten sections. There were three big formations, and only the first one could barely work.

    In the cave space, there was no spirit breath left. Chen Xun guessed that the spirit of the lotus book''s remnant page had been destroyed by the powerful enemy, and the remnant page was reduced to the wilderness of Taiyuan, which was unexpectedly obtained by Wang Qingchang.

    Chaos Black Lotus takes root in Lotus book.

    The cliffs of ten remnant peaks are connected again through the roots of the chaotic Black Lotus. They are no longer the narrow mountain shape before, but stacked layer upon layer, like a giant lotus with twelve leaf petals suspended in the vast cave space.

    Chen Xun called it Lianshan.

    However, at this time, the cliffs of more than ten truncated peaks were only mechanically linked together through the roots of chaos Black Lotus. In order to completely integrate, Chen Xun, chaos demon and black Viper King Python need to put the chaos black flame into the cave of Lianshan, or directly use the majestic aura of chaos Black Lotus from the void to melt repeatedly.

    This work may take several years, but since chaos Black Lotus has taken root in Lianshan cave, no matter how many years it takes, it is worth it.

    Only by re refining the Lotus Mountain, can the three formations be completely restored. When the three formations cooperate with the chaotic Black Lotus, the remnant of the lotus book can really be called the magic weapon of both attack and defense.

    The black Viper King Python couldn''t do a good job, so Chen Xun let it destroy chaos black flame and void aura, and repeatedly melt the canfeng cliff. Chaos devil used the few pieces of Taoist tools left in his hand to try to further repair the first Lotus Mountain array, which could barely maintain its operation, but it was also dilapidated.

    Fortunately, the thunder cloud spear has been restored and the dutianjie demon flag has been raised. There are still some pieces of Taoist artifacts left. The remains of several demons collected in Lianshan cave can also be melted into the three Lianshan formations.

    It''s just that the whole project is huge and the time consumed is hard to estimate.

    At this time, Chen Xun seized all the time to study the chaotic Black Lotus.

    Before that, Lianshan was broken into ten sections, and only half of the remnant array absorbed a small amount of aura from the void to maintain the operation of the cave space. However, after the chaos Black Lotus took root in Lianshan, hundreds of millions of roots directly penetrated into the void Xuanbi to absorb the aura of the void, and the aura of Lianshan cave was abundant all at once.

    Chen Xun, Jia Dai and chaos devil all went to Lianshan cave to practice, and they were all more than enough.

    Although Lianshan cave does not have unlimited growth, its starting point is much higher than xuyuanzhu.

    Even after Chen Xunxiu entered the Brahma realm, Lianshan was more than enough as his private residence.

    Chaotic heilian gathers a large number of chaotic Heiyan deep in the black meteorite, which can transform the chaotic thunder robbing that all Jinxian level people have fled. However, when it is transplanted to Lianshan cave, the aura drawn from the void is several levels lower than chaotic Heiyan. Chen Xun naturally does not expect that he can control chaotic thunder robbing through chaotic heilian at this time.

    However, through the chaotic Black Lotus, Chen Xun can condense the chaotic black flame and use the chaotic wind blade, and his power can be increased several times -- such a high increase is not due to the reputation of chaotic Black Lotus as a spirit.

    Although the ability of chaotic Black Lotus to change the speed of time is weakened a lot, the speed of time is ten times faster than the normal space within a short distance, which also means that one year''s practice in front of chaotic Black Lotus is equivalent to ten years of other people''s normal cultivation.

    In addition to the close proximity of the chaotic Black Lotus, the time flow velocity of the whole Lianshan cave is twice as fast as that of the outside world because of the chaotic Black Lotus.

    The most practical advantage is that it may take two or three hundred years to repair the three Lotus Mountain formations, but it doesn''t take half the time.

    Fang Xiaohan took the green lotus beads to open up the cave space. In a year, he made a small success, and opened up a green lotus land with a radius of 60-70 Li.People are more popular than people. Chen Xun invested so many resources and spent more than 100 years of energy. The spiritual land he opened up inside xuyuanzhu was just like this.

    In addition to putting three magic faced blind snakes into the green lotus beads, Fang Xiaohan also refined five thunder copper pillars into the green lotus beads to form an incomplete xuanchen thunder array.

    Even in the incomplete xuanchen thunder formation, the green lotus bead is in Fang Xiaohan''s hands at this time, which is equivalent to a treasure of the fourth level of heaven and earth.

    After everything was ready, Fang Xiaohan sacrificed the green lotus beads, released a golden thunder net, wrapped them up, went through the dark fog of the abyss, and returned to the surface of the black meteorite.

    The outside world is still an eternal world of fog.

    After leaving the black meteorite, Chen Xun and gadai, the six armed witch, flew with Fang Xiaohan to the depth of the meteorite group, and finally stopped in front of a meteorite group with extremely dense fog and chaotic storms.

    "The old thief of Beichen was Wei Mingyang. When the black wind was raging in yuhengjing, Wei Yang and I entered the nirvana realm after practicing in beichenzong. We traveled to the world of yuhengjing and got all kinds of opportunities. Our realm improved very quickly. We also brought in Chixia and others to establish huangxizong in yuhengjing. After Wei Yang and I returned to xuanchen, we handed over huangxizong to Chixia and others. Later, I devoted myself to practice and didn''t care about the world. I didn''t start to make arrangements for reincarnation until I calculated that there would be a disaster on my way. In addition to the two caves in Yunzhou and xingxu, I also sent one to the secret deposit of huangxizong. But unexpectedly, when I was reincarnated outside huangxizong''s body for the first time, my spirit was almost destroyed by these thieves! At that time, I also knew that everything was Wei Yang''s plot. "

    Flying to a black meteorite with a radius of 100 Li, Fang Xiaohan tells Chen Xun about some of the things he experienced in his previous life through divine thoughts

    Chen Xun knew the origin of huangxizong, which was very different from what Zhang Shun and Chen Ling knew and what huangxizong preached afterwards.

    According to Fang Xiaohan, to some extent, huangxizong, one of the six schools in yuhengjing, is probably a subordinate school controlled by beichenzong -- such a strong enemy is really not weak!

    Chen Xun was afraid of biting when he had more lice. The power controlled by the rebellious emperor of Yi clan was stronger than that of beichenzong. No matter how much trouble he caused at this time, it would not make him sleep and eat uneasily.

    Fang Xiaohan was vague in some places. For example, when three people were supposed to travel to Yuheng, Fang Xiaohan deliberately kept one person from mentioning it. Chen Xun thought it was necessary for him to have other secrets, but he didn''t want to poke his scar and didn''t ask further.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ In the reincarnation of emperor Xizong, almost all the gods and spirits were destroyed. It was countless years later that he was reincarnated again. The cave we are going to enter is behind this meteorite group. Just as you said, over the years, there have been countless xuanxiu or demons breaking in, and many of the prohibitions I left have been broken. On the one hand, these broken prohibitions are no longer under my control. On the other hand, the remaining power is not weak. If you don''t pay attention, it will become a fatal trap. What''s more, you don''t know how many disciples of huangxizong have entered it, or how many demons have taken it as their nest over the years... "

    In front of the meteorite group, the fog has been strong to the extreme.

    In the fog, dense chaotic storms, like black wind columns, are everywhere.

    The most common outcome is that the body collapses and the spirit disappears once the weak practitioners are involved in the black wind column.

    On the surface of the dense black meteorite, there is also a large amount of chaotic black fire condensation. It seems that it may turn into chaotic thunder robbing at any time, and blast to the passing xuanxiu and Demons

    The scope of xingxu is too large. Xuanxiu is in the fog, and the divine sense is severely restricted. If no one leads the way, if you want to find it deliberately, you may not be able to find it for thousands or thousands of years.

    Over the years, there have been a lot of demons in the star market, and many demons will come into the market unintentionally.

    Chen Xun thought to himself, not to mention that the remaining prohibition outside might be a fatal trap. He just wanted to pass through this meteorite group. For ordinary Nirvana xuanxiu, it would be a near death if he didn''t have the extremely powerful weapon to protect himself.

    Fortunately, Chen Xun''s cultivation of chaos can reduce the sense of chaos storm and chaos black inflammation to the weakest. Finally, even Fang Xiaohan hides in qinglianzhu, and Chen Xun takes qinglianzhu through this meteorite group

    A magnificent mountain range stretching for three or four thousand miles floats in the depth of the meteorite group.

    The mountain in front of us is not big. It is similar to long mountain, which has been floating in the sea of stars for countless years. However, the power of heaven and earth should be more magnificent and complete. There are peaks, cliffs, valleys and even springs, streams and streams. The natural formation of heaven and earth array is even ten times and one hundred times stronger than the ten Heaven demons array, which is distributed in Dishi mountain by Nanhai Xianfu.

    Chen Xun thought that if Fang Xiaohan could refine this mountain into a genuine weapon, it would be a magic weapon of top-notch Taoist level.

    This mountain range floats in the depth of the meteorite group, forming a world of its own, emitting a layer of blue spirit.

    This layer of green spirit can protect the mountains from the attack of fog and chaotic storms, but xuanxiu, monsters and demons are relatively easy to enter.

    Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and Jia Dai also saw that in the middle of the mountain range, hundreds of Huang Xi Zong Xuan were killed with a group of monsters and Demonswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    In the middle of the mountain range, Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and other emperor Xizong and affiliated sect xuanxiu were killed with a group of demons in xingxu. Chen Xun saw this scene clearly when they were outside the mountain range, but Chen Xun was in the fog two or three thousand miles away, but no one could find them in hundreds of xuanxiu.

    "How can there be so many fierce demons gathering in Xuanyu mountain?"

    Gadai never regarded himself as a demon. Seeing the huge Troll with blue face and tusks in the mountains, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He looked at Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan and asked.

    In the star market, there will be many congenital demons born for thousands of years. However, these congenital demons are scattered in the star market full of chaos, darkness and storms, and there is no suitable environment to breed new races. Therefore, compared with the absolute number of the hundreds of millions of demons born in thousands of demons, it can be said that they are extremely rare.

    Chen Xun had been searching the edge of the star field for more than ten years on board the Xingyun warship. He didn''t know how many thousands of miles across the fog world, and he had only met more than a hundred stars.

    Previously, in xingxu, the largest group of demons, that is, more than ten magic faced blind snakes, besieged Fang Xiaohan in the black meteorite.

    Xuanyushan, formerly known as xuanyushan, involves an old friend of Fang Xiaohan''s previous life. At this time, xuanyushan only has hundreds of giant demons fighting with emperor Xi xuanxiu, such as Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi, in the central mountains, which is much more than Chen Xun had imagined.

    At this time, Huang Xi Zong xuanxiu, such as Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi, stood in the Xingyun warship and sacrificed their magic weapons. They wanted to attack into a rift valley. There were more than ten green faced demons in the rift valley. They blocked Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi. After making a big noise, they rushed over the xingxu demons, which were the lairs in the nearby Valley, and killed them together Regiment.

    Judging from the situation, Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi are gradually unable to support themselves. They are trying to break through the encirclement to the south of xuanyushan, but they have no intention of leaving xuanyushan until they get benefits.

    "I have a Taoist palace, which is hidden in the deep of that rift valley. I didn''t expect that over the years, not only the external array has been destroyed, but also so many star ruins demons have gathered here." Fang Xiaohan raised his eyebrows and said bitterly.

    Fang Xiaohan had been wandering in the depths of the xingxu for nearly 20 years, but he had been entangled with the demons in the surrounding xingxu for the first time.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun thought it was normal.

    The reason why the demons in xingxu are rare is mainly due to the environment. The xingxu, which is full of chaotic storms and black flames, is only suitable for the inborn gods and demons with strong bodies. The number of demons is extremely small, so it is difficult to gather large-scale groups.

    Although xuanyushan is a little too narrow, it is a place of its own. The vegetation is very prosperous and full of the breath of life. There is also a secret treasure hidden in the underground Taoist palace. Naturally, it can attract more demons from xingxu, which is called the nest.

    Thanks to the two or three hundred xuanxiu of huangxizong and its affiliated sects, most of their accomplishments are above heaven and earth, and the Xingyun warship, the top of huangxizong, is more powerful than a Zhongjing sect, so that they will not be devoured by these demons.

    Chen Xun''s personal cultivation is strong, but if they fall into a tight encirclement, they will be swallowed up by this group of demons.

    Fortunately, when Chen Ran into the mountains, he got a chance.

    Fang Xiaohan had built three Taoist temples under xuanyushan in his previous life. This time, he could only enter one Taoist palace, even if he was successful.

    Since the demons in the central mountains had been disturbed, they would not rush to the bottom of the mountain to ask for trouble. They quietly flew to the bottom of the mountain and wanted to go around to the other side.

    The bottom of the mountain range is engraved with numerous golden seal characters. At this time, there is still a faint golden light leaking out, emitting a simple and unsophisticated atmosphere of antiquity. It can be seen that Fang Xiaohan once refined the whole mountain range into a bottle of genuine utensils in his previous life.

    However, the gold characters, runes and seals at the bottom of the mountain range are already incomplete. Some of them were deliberately erased by Fang Xiaohan in his previous life, and some of them were broken by countless xingxu trolls who accidentally intruded here over the past few years. The size of the mountain range has long been unable to change.

    Otherwise, Fang Xiaohan will receive the whole mountain in the palm of his hand, which is a top-quality Taoist tool.

    Although Fang Xiaohan has other unique Taoist artifacts hidden in the three underground palaces in xuanyushan, it''s not easy to get them.

    Yunzhou is one of the thousands of Tianyu. The most important part of xuanxiu is the peak cultivation of Tianren. Although Longshan has been invaded several times, it was not until Chen Xun appeared that xuanchen thunder formation was destroyed unexpectedly.

    In fact, as long as Fang Xiaohan can get into Longshan before Chen Xun, he will be able to master the formation and become the master of Longshan again. However, he is one step short and half a beat slow. Chen Xun takes the lead in breaking the xuanchen thunder formation, and the mirage dragon gets out of the trap and is killed by the thunder of heaven. At last, many treasures are scattered, and even Longshan is broken in seven sections and sank to the bottom of the sea.

    Over the years, it is obviously unrealistic to say that Fang Xiaohan has no complaints about Chen Xun.

    Although xuanyushan has nothing to do with Chen Xun, it has faced more powerful and unrestricted destruction and trampling for countless years, and even there will be the passage of immortals from ancient times or Vatican realm, and the great array has long been destroyed beyond recognition.At the same time, they can''t find a way to survive in the xuanxi mountain without the help of the emperor.

    Bypassing the vision of emperor Xizong''s xuanxiu and a large group of demons, Chen Xun and his family went through the green Lingyun in the north of Xuanyu mountain and quietly sneaked into a valley and dense forest.

    There is also an underground palace, hidden in the valley nearby.

    Surrounded by towering ancient trees and white clouds floating in the air, they almost forget to be in the chaos of the sky after entering Xuanyu mountain.

    Chen Xun converged his breath, sneaked to the west entrance of the valley, and saw seven or eight black scale dragon demons playing by a huge lake in the valley.

    The huge lake is a hundred Li area, which may be regarded as a small pool for those giant dragon demons.

    It''s just that in the chaotic universe, such a small pool is very precious. These dragon demons are enjoying themselves by the water and have no intention of participating in the war in the middle of Xuanyu mountain.

    From the top of the lake, a huge waterfall blows down.

    The seven or eight black scale dragon demons are shaped like a dragon, with a head and tail of three or four hundred feet long, but they have strong, thick and short limbs. They can effectively grasp the huge rocks by the lake. The huge dragon tail has sharp blade like thorns, and its two armpits are covered with black scale bone wings. They converge like the back of a sword.

    This is the Jiao demon born from the cross between the xingxu demon and the Jiao beast. Although it is not a natural evil demon, it has the power of terror under the dark scales with faint light. Its eyes show fierce fire. From time to time, it looks for the dense forest where they are hiding.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun and his disciples were shocked. Their Qi was integrated with the surrounding forests and valleys. But these black scale dragon demons could still vaguely sense their existence. How sharp was their sense of magic?

    However, some of the demons didn''t make any unusual moves. They just put up their huge tails from time to time. It seemed that they just wanted to scare away the potential enemies.

    The huge tail full of thorns is also the most powerful killing move of this kind of dragon demon. Chen Xunxiu''s life in the sixth realm of Nirvana will not be destroyed. He really needs to be hard hit. I''m afraid it will take him a long time to slow down.

    These black scale dragon demons are comparable to the top three strongmen under the nirvana of the human race. Under the water of the huge lake, there is a bigger and more terrifying figure.

    The huge shadow hovered at the bottom of the lake, like a black cloud reflected in the water, turned out to be a magic dragon.

    Qianyu bone is a different kind of magic dragon. The magic dragon at the bottom of the lake may be a little weaker than Qianyu bone, but it has a terrible smell, which is absolutely comparable to the immortal devil of the three adversities in the nirvana of the human race.

    At this time, Chen Jiaxiao and Chen Jiajing are not confident enough to fight with each other

    Chen Xun quietly retreated into the dense forest from the mouth of the valley, and they flew 200 miles away to stop.

    Chen Xun looked at Fang Xiaohan and asked, "elder martial brother once suppressed a mirage dragon in a little bit of long mountain. What kind of fierce wild animals did he suppress in this mountain?"

    Chen Xun thought to himself that the demons on xuanyushan''s surface were so fierce. If there were any more powerful wild beasts in the underground palace, and Fang Xiaohan couldn''t control the Xianfu formation as he wanted, they rushed in. Didn''t they want to die?

    Jiadai also turned his head and stared at Fang Xiaohan strangely.

    Only then did she know about Longshan. She thought that all the plans of Fang Xiaohan''s previous life were bad in Chen Xun''s hands. She didn''t settle with him. At this time, she had to hold her nose to cooperate with him. Is there really no resentment in her heart?

    Fang Xiaohan frowned and said with a straight face: "it''s hard for any powerful ancient beast in Yunzhou to be able to help, so I suppressed a mirage dragon on long mountain in advance. But in xingxu, fierce demons can be seen everywhere, so there''s no need to prepare anything in advance. However, in order to prevent the immortals from breaking in and taking xuanyushan away, I set up the immortal trapping array in the three underground palaces. Maybe there will be one or two ancient evil demons trapped in them. We should be careful to deal with them... "

    "NIMA!" Chen Xun said.

    Fang Xiaohan''s great array in his previous life can trap the ancient demons, but if the ancient demons are trapped by the trapped immortal array in the underground palace, and Fang Xiaohan can no longer master the trapped immortal array at this time, what''s the difference between them rushing in and sending them to death?

    Chen Xunzheng thought about making some noise and lured away the fierce demons by the mountain and lake. Then he saw two figures flying close to the top of the forest towards the valley.

    When the two figures stopped at the top of the mountain lake, they turned out to be Zhang Shun and Chen Ling. They didn''t seem to be afraid of the dormant dragon and the Immortal Dragon, and they went down to the mountain lake

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhang Shun didn''t tell him the truth before.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Seeing that both Zhang Shun and Chen Ling are seriously injured, Chen Xun guesses that it is probably because Zhang Shun and Xiao Yi are separated from each other under the siege of demons, and then they come here. But why doesn''t he join Xiao Yi and Chen Ling and come to the northern valley of Xuanyu mountain alone?

    Why isn''t Zhang Shun afraid of the dragon and the dragon who take the valley, lake and pool as their nests?

    The seven Leiyun spears that Zhang Shun got from xuanyushan in those days came from the one of the three underground palaces?

    In Chen Xun''s opinion, everything should not be accidental.

    Zhang Shun''s performance is calm, but Chen Ling''s face suddenly looks startled. It must be that after seeing the magic dragon and dragon in the valley, she is so shocked that she almost falls down in the air. So it seems that the problem lies with Zhang Shun. Chen Ling is really the first time to come to xuanyushan with Zhang Shun.

    Seeing Zhang Shun and Chen Ling flying to the deep pool of the valley, Chen Xun, Fang Xiao and Jia Dai also quietly return to the mouth of the valley. Just now, the magic dragon lying dormant at the bottom of the lake, with its ferocious head and two short black horns flowing black light, has a momentum of swallowing everything.

    It''s really worthy of being the overlord of the demon class.

    This time, Chen Xun was more careful to collect their breath. They stopped about a hundred miles away from the deep pool and hid them in the remnant pages of the lotus book. With the help of the Lotus Mountain array, they wiped away all the traces related to Qi. They only opened a tiny space gap and peeped at everything in the valley.

    This time, the magic dragon and the Dragon devils scattered around the deep pool never noticed anything unusual.

    The remnant page of the lotus book is like a fallen leaf, attached to a rock.

    The magic dragon''s divine sense sweeps through the surrounding foothills and forests. Without any abnormality, it turns into a strong man in black armor in a burst of black smoke and flies to a huge rock on the bank.

    At this time, Zhang Shun and Chen Ling also flew by.

    "Why did you wait so many years to get back here?" The demon Dragon said unhappily. The demon pupil also looked at Chen Ling several times. He seemed dissatisfied with Zhang Shun''s bringing a stranger here. "Just now there was a human breath sneaking near, but it''s fleeting, but you''ve revealed the secret whereabouts of the ancestor?"

    "I told him that Zhang Shun didn''t dare to disobey. Maybe there are other scattered practitioners in yuhengjing who have also entered xuanyushan," Zhang Shun said in fear in front of the strong man in black armor who was transformed by the magic dragon. "Zhang Shun never forgets what he ordered, but Zhang Shun is too weak to do it for the time being..."

    "You and xuanxiu, the three hundred people, have all entered xuanyushan, but they have to avoid here. I think you sincerely don''t want to do the things that Laozu told you. You still think that this demon king is deceiving!"

    When I heard Zhang Shengshun''s words, he would turn the flesh scale into a black claw.

    Chen Ling had been completely deterred by the momentum of the magic dragon, but seeing that the magic dragon was about to kill Zhang Shun, she was in a hurry to sacrifice a spirit sword, and the sword soared, so she went to kill the magic dragon.

    In front of it, Chen Ling had the ability to offer a magic sword. The magic dragon was quite surprised, but when he flicked it with one finger, a little Xuanguang smashed Chen Ling''s excellent heavenly weapon sword to pieces.

    Chen Ling has not yet formally practiced Yuantai, and the cultivation of evil dragon is very different. The spirit sword is smashed, and her soul is almost broken by the power of reverse bite, so the whole person falls from the air.

    A dragon demon squatting beside him saw this scene and rushed up with a roar. He wanted to swallow Chen Ling and improve his food.

    Seeing that Chen Ling could not escape this disaster, Zhang Shun, who had not struggled for a while before being slaughtered by the magic dragon, suddenly broke free from the shackles of the black scale claw and cried out, "it''s nothing to do with her now. Even if my grandfather wants to kill me today, he still needs someone else to run for him!"

    Zhang Shun sacrificed seven thundercloud spears, seven electric flames, and the thunder was shining. When he got out of shape in the air, he gathered a thunderbolt spear with a length of 100 Zhang, and then he went to the Dragon devil who rushed at Chen Ling.

    Zhang Shunde and Chen Xun taught xuanchen thunder spear array. He had seven thunder spears in his hands, and his power was upgraded to a new level.

    Although Jiaomo is comparable to the top of the Three Kingdoms under the nirvana of the human race, and his naked strength is better than Zhang Shun''s, he can''t resist the power of xuanchen thunder spear array.

    At this time, he couldn''t go up to swallow Chen Ling. With a whimper, the Dragon demon arched his back like a sword blade. The dark light of his black scales gathered at one point in an instant to pick up the thunder spear. However, he was beaten all over the ground, and his back collapsed into a big piece.

    "I gave you Lei Yun spear to help him do things, but I didn''t want you to come here to play prestige. You really let me down..." The man changed by the magic dragon obviously didn''t realize that Zhang Shun still had the ability to struggle with his shackles, but it didn''t matter. He turned into a black scale Giant Claw again and grabbed seven thunder spears from Zhang Shun. Zhang Shun had no room to resist.

    Magic Dragon once again caught Zhang Shun dead in mid air, mouth spit out a chaos black inflammation, spray to Zhang Shun''s body.

    Chaos black inflammation can directly burn the body and soul. Even if Zhang Shun has a thunder spear to protect his body, it won''t last long. In an instant, his face will be twisted ferociously. He just grits his teeth and doesn''t howl.Chen Xun''s words were so angry that he could hear them clearly.

    Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan, and Jia Daidu looked at each other in horror.

    It''s hard for them to cope with this dragon and the eight headed dragon. Who would have thought that behind this dragon, there is a "ancestor" level figure.

    Chen Xun looked at Fang Xiaohan. The so-called "old ancestor" did not show up. Would he have been trapped by the immortal array in the underground palace long ago?

    How can the magic dragon and the dragon be subject to this "ancestor", and what is the relationship between Zhang Shun and this "ancestor"?

    Is it true that Zhang Shun''s first visit to xuanyushan was not due to his own ability to escape the disaster, and that this "ancestor" controlled everything behind the scenes?

    And the magic dragon has been comparable to the human Nirvana on the three adversities of the eternal devil, it must be subject to this "ancestor", then this "ancestor" is not really the Brahman immortal or the eternal devil?

    If the old ancestor is highly cultivated, but he wants Zhang Shun to help him, the most likely thing is that the old ancestor is trapped in the immortal array.

    Chen Xun has always been worried about the great array of immortals trapped in xuanyushan underground palace. He really trapped some people. Unexpectedly, what he was most afraid of happened.

    Chen Xun originally planned to make a big fortune in xuanyushan this time. He took some precious inventory from Fang Xiaohan''s previous life and rushed back to Tianjun to support the war against demons. He didn''t expect that things were not as good as he wanted.

    Chen Xun would take some risks to save Zhang Shun and Chen Ling, but now that Zhang Shun has become unknown, Chen Xun hesitates.

    Before that, Zhang Shun didn''t reveal the truth, and Fang Xiaohan''s secret, he knew too much. Chen Xun would have to take a lot of unnecessary risks to show up with Fang Xiaohan at this time.

    And since the magic dragon didn''t tear Zhang Shun into rags and use chaos black flame to burn, it is mostly punishing Zhang Shun.

    At this time, it seems that Zhang Shun is not in danger of his life except for some suffering, while Chen Ling''s spirit has been swallowed up and fell to the ground from the air, and the whole person has fainted, so he has no worries about his life.

    At this time, Chen Xun wanted to see what role this "ancestor" was.

    As long as "Laozu" is trapped in the immortal array of the underground Taoist palace, even if the Magic Dragon finds them, they still have the chance to withdraw calmly.

    "Even if the old ancestor is trapped in the immortal trap array and can''t move, there is something that can be handed over to the magic dragon. Why would he give up the strong to seek the weak and place his hope of cracking the immortal trap array on Zhang Shun?" Gade asked, puzzled.

    Chen Xun, with a smile, said, "if I have anything, I won''t trust you to go out and do it! If you run to take refuge with the ChiYan devil emperor again, I can still rush into the thousand devil realm and catch you back as my daughter-in-law. "

    Jiadai was very angry. She had planned to fight against Qiuquan. First, she would fight with Chen Xun, and then she would find a chance to go to the red flame devil emperor to remove the spirit prohibition Chen Xun had planted for her. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun had already seen through her mind.

    Jiadai stares at Chen Xun, thinking that this "ancestor" is trapped in the immortal array, maybe because he is afraid that the magic dragon is too strong, and that if he leaves xuanyushan, he will break away from his control at any time, and Zhang Shun, who has low accomplishments, obviously needs better control.

    It''s just that Jiadai doesn''t understand. This "ancestor" is trapped in the immortal array. What''s the way to control the magic dragon and Zhang Shun?

    However, if this "ancestor" is really an immortal devil, she can''t imagine what she can do at this time.

    Zhang Shun had no outlet to beg for mercy, but the magic dragon didn''t really want to kill him. He burned the chaos black flame to make Zhang Shun as angry as a gossamer. Then he put the chaos black flame into his body and threw Zhang Shun to one side. Chen Ling, who was in a coma, stepped into the lake and roared to Zhang Shun:

    "go and lure all the disciples of huangxizong to break this place Daogong, otherwise you will give her everything that this girl bears! "

    After hearing this, Chen Xun suddenly understood:

    it turned out that the "old ancestor" gave Zhang shun a very simple task, that is, to spread the news that xuanyushan had the fairy palace Taoist mansion, lure the disciples of dongximen or huangxizong to come over and help him break through the immortal array from the outside.

    Although Zhang Shun is controlled by this "ancestor", even if he was forced into xuanyushan by Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi, Lu Jun and others, he did not expect that so many dongximen and huangxizong disciples would be buried here.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    Unexpectedly, the magic dragon threatened Chen Ling''s life and forced Zhang Shun to lure Huang Xizong''s disciples to attack the trapped immortal array. Seeing this, Chen Xun immediately felt like he had known each other before. He thought that when he was in Longshan, the mirage dragon was suppressed by the thunder copper pillar in the underground Taoist palace. Didn''t he just lure a large group of demons and beasts into Longshan to get out of trouble?

    It''s just that the mirage dragon was suppressed by the thunder copper pillar for countless years. When he got out of the difficulty, he was extremely weak. Finally, he failed to open the mysterious wall of the space, and was killed by the thunder of heaven and sank to the bottom of the sea. It''s also a pity.

    At this time, the magic dragon, who has become a strong man in black armor, kicks Chen Ling into the mountain lake regardless of Zhang Shun''s will. When it wants to put Lei Yun spear into Zhang Shun''s arms and kick Zhang Shun out of the valley, it seems to realize that Lei Yun spear is abnormal at this time, and its action stops immediately

    He saw a faint light on the dragon''s forehead and went to cover the thunder cloud spear. He should have found that there was a small part of the forbidden array inside the thunder cloud spear. He looked at Zhang Shun puzzledly for several times before he became calm. It seemed that the dark thunder was rolling. Without anger, he asked: "who did you give the thunder cloud spear to to help you refine it?"

    "Zhang Shun has practiced Lei Yun spear for many years, and he has some insight..." Zhang Shun tossed his life and death for chaos black Yan, and almost all his spirits were destroyed.

    With his cultivation, he could not even breathe at this time. It could be seen that his spirit and body were suffering so much. However, he was still unwilling to tell the truth under the pressure of the magic dragon.

    "Hum!" The demon dragon snorted and looked at Zhang Shun with disdain. A pair of demon pupils hesitated. He grabbed Zhang Shun''s neck again and held him high in the air. He said in a cold voice, "with your cultivation, it''s not easy to completely refine Lei Yun spear. The fifth prohibition is not what you can deduce at this time. So just now, you used the spear array to connect the thunder cloud spear to repel the Dragon demon. This spear array was given by that man! "

    The magic dragon''s eyes reveal the dark and boundless magic flame, as if to dig out Zhang Shun''s heart and dissect it.

    If Zhang Shun practiced in the past four or five hundred years and realized the xuanchen thunder spear array that could cooperate with the thunder cloud spear and enhance its power to the extreme, the magic dragon still believed that there was a possibility. However, on the basis of the prohibition of the thunder cloud spear quadruple array, he thought that it would take a lot of time for him to perform the fifth prohibition. How could he believe that Zhang Shun had the ability to do this easily?

    The magic dragon''s fingertips show another ray of chaotic black inflammation. It''s about to burn Zhang Shun''s body and spirit again. It''s going to torture Zhang Shun and extract the truth from Zhang Shun''s mouth. At this time, from the depths of the mountain and lake, there is an old voice that sounds very distant:

    "Zhang Shun, it took me a hundred years to understand a set of spear array on the basis of xuanchen Seven Star array. I wanted to wait for you again The first time I came to xuanyushan, I taught it to you. I didn''t expect that you had already obtained this spear array from others. This person must have a great relationship with master Xuan Yushan. You don''t have to hide it from me. You go to find the person who taught you spear array and helped you refine Lei Yun spear. I have been trapped here for nearly 100000 years. I only want to get out of the difficulty, and I have no intention of harming each other. As long as you can get out of trouble, there will be great benefits for you. "

    Chen Xun and his family were hiding in the remnant pages of the lotus book. When they heard the old voice, they were also shocked. Unexpectedly, someone was trapped in the immortal array of the underground palace.

    Listen to this old voice, whether it is a man or a devil, but it can be trapped in the immortal array, and it can also control the magic dragon, which is a series of ancient demons, to do things for him. It must be a Brahman immortal or an ancient demons.

    However, Chen Xun did not believe the old voice.

    The old man was trapped in the immortal array by Fang Xiaohan for nearly 100000 years. He and Fang Xiaohan came out to help him out. The anger and resentment that he had accumulated after being imprisoned in Yushan for 100000 years could not burn them to meat?

    Zhang Shun didn''t expect that he couldn''t hide some things. He resisted the burning of the skin and flesh by chaos black flame. He said: "Zhang Shun doesn''t dare to deceive his ancestors. He just gave me the elder of the array. He was a casual practitioner of Yuheng, a exile in Tianjun. He was once a guest minister in dongximen, and he was good at array weapon refining. Zhang Shun had a good relationship with him, so he helped Zhang Shun He refined Lei Yun spear and taught the spear array to Zhang Shun. But as early as a few years ago, this elder separated from Zhang Shun. At this time, he should have gone back to Tianjun. Zhang Shun doesn''t know how to help him find this elder... "

    "Nonsense! I''ve been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. Are you the one who can deceive me

    The old voice at the bottom of the lake suddenly became sharp and sharp, like a zigzag setback. Chen Xun''s ears were full of magic sounds, and Zhang Shun''s face was even more severely distorted. It was obvious that he was suffering from more pain than the burning of chaotic melanitis.

    "you should respect wine and not punish wine. Let''s see that I made this girl''s body into a cauldron, and let her spirit live forever I''m burned by the burning water of chaos. After I get out of trouble, I''ll make all your people into unintentional puppets and trap the spirits of your people in puppets forever, so that you can know the end of deceiving me! "

    Chen Xun was startled. Although he didn''t believe the old man''s words, he had to admit that the old man''s voice just revealed a quiet and peaceful spiritual power. Many people''s cultivation of humanity was a little lower, and they could not avoid being tempted by his words, so they chose to believe it. But he didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly burst into a rage and utter evil words, and wanted to tear down the world.

    At this time, I heard a rumbling sound from the ground, and the earth was shaking, which showed that the old man was struggling violently in the great array of immortals under the ground.However, in the movement of the mountains and the rock avalanches, we can see that there is a huge blaze under the mountain and lake, directly through the green Lingyun covering xuanyushan, we can absorb the chaotic black fire from the star ruins far away.

    Endless chaos black inflammation, directly into the mountain lake.

    Looking at this situation, several dragon demons frantically fled from the valley, fearing that they would be harmed by the fish in the pond. However, one of them did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When he was about 200 li away from the mountain lake, his ferocious head burst open.

    The headless corpse fell down in the dense forest not far away from chenxun. The heavy corpse overpowered a huge wood.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun suddenly realized that the man trapped in the immortal array must have set up a spirit prohibition system in the depths of the spirit sea of the magic dragon and the dragon. As long as anyone left the mountain and lake for a certain distance, he would explode and die. Only when Zhang shunxiu was humble, the old man allowed him to leave xuanyushan to work for him.

    Endless chaos and black fire poured into the mountain lake from the deep of xingxu. After listening to the dull thunder, the valley soon became calm.

    Gade''s face was a little pale. Naturally, she knew that the thunder that had been heard after chaos black flame had not entered the mountain and lake must be chaos robbing thunder.

    She did not expect that Fang Xiaohan''s great array of trapped immortals, which was set up in the underground palace in his previous life, could have such power.

    It''s no wonder that they dare to claim to be trapped in the immortal array. It''s no wonder that even the immortals in the Vatican realm and the eternal demons are trapped in it. They don''t want to break free from it.

    Although the mountain and lake calmed down, Gade believed that it was not the first time for the old man to touch the ban of the immortal trap array. He would rather suffer heavy losses than worry about his life. He thought that chaos and thunder had not killed the old man. How high was his cultivation?

    At this time, the magic dragon has turned back to the real body of the devil. He is not afraid of the chaotic black flame rushing into the mountain lake from the depths of the star market. However, Zhang Shun, who is caught by its black scale claws, is pale. He does not know whether Chen Ling, who is kicked into the mountain lake by the magic dragon, is alive or dead at this moment. He does not know whether the chaotic black flame rushing into the mountain lake has burned Chen Ling to ashes.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun thought, it''s no wonder that the old man promised so many attractive conditions, and Zhang Shun didn''t dare to bring anyone to attack the trapped immortal array.

    Although Zhang Shun didn''t tell the truth before, he didn''t mean to see others fall into a desperate situation.

    Even if laozhuan''s disciples are trapped in the dark array, how many people will help them escape from the siege?

    Besides, the old man may not be too capricious. Who dares to believe his words?

    While the old man was devastated by chaos thunder, a light wind came, and the remnant pages of the lotus Book floated out with the wind.

    Chen Xun made up his mind that no matter what secret treasures were hidden in the underground Taoist palace, he could not let the old man out.

    Fang Xiaohan''s great array of immortals has trapped this man for 100000 years. Who knows how much resentment he has in his heart. If he really wants to let him out, will he not be willing to chase them for 100000 years?

    In addition, there are two underground Taoist temples in xuanyushan. Chen Xun plans to enter one and get some Daobao pills, so he leaves xuanyushan. He doesn''t want to be entangled here for too long to delay his return to Tianjun.

    As soon as Chen Xun comes out of the remnant pages of the lotus book, he sees a stream of light coming from the valley. However, Zhang Shun is like a stone pill, and is thrown out of the valley by the magic dragon.

    It can be seen that the magic dragon still hopes that Zhang Shun can lure the disciples of huangxizong. Huangxizong and its affiliated sects have more than 300 xuanxiu. No matter whether they can break the immortal trap array or not, it is at least an opportunity.

    Zhang Shun is not far from the remnant page of the lotus book.

    Although chaos just fell in the hands of the second day, it was not as good as Zhang Qinglong.

    Then Lei yunspear turned into seven shadows and inserted them beside him

    Zhang Shun got up among the rocks and sat down with his knees crossed. His Zhenyuan mana in the spirit sea was empty. He had just been polished and burned by chaos black flame. Anyway, he would put away Lei Yun spear and restore Zhenyuan mana first.

    No matter whether Zhang Shun wants to make trouble for the tiger or not, the movement here has already attracted the attention of emperor Xizong xuanxiu. After getting rid of the pursuit of the demons in the central mountains, they are flying here in the Xingyun warship

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Huang Xi, who lived in Xuansan, flew out of the Xingyun ship. Through the stern air, he looked at Zhang Shun, who was sitting in the forest in amazement.

    He didn''t think that Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and Huang Xizong Xuansan came so soon. Zhang Shun looked back to the valley and wanted to explain, but he felt that an invisible hand was holding his throat.

    He knew at this time that no matter how to explain it, it was useless.

    The reason why Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi can arrive so quickly shows that they have been paying attention to the whereabouts of Chen Ling and him since they separated. However, they were attacked by the demons and forced to separate before. Maybe Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi didn''t meet them on purpose, but followed them far behind, just to see what secrets he and Chen Ling had to hide in xuanyushan.

    When he appeared here, there was so much noise in the valley just now. What would he explain? Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi, how could they believe him and avoid the valley?

    Xiao Yifeng is handsome and has a pair of star eyes like deep spring. At this time, he stares at Zhang Shun''s eyes coldly and mercilessly, showing a touch of coercion. He wants to see through Zhang Shun''s internal organs, and cries out in a murderous rage: "Zhang Shun, we invite you to xuanyushan to live and die together for the sake of immortality When I was in danger, I secretly came to steal the strange treasure. I will kill your spirit today. I think the Zhang family has nothing to say. "

    Dongximen and zhangzu are affiliated to huangxizong. As long as there are enough reasons, Xiao Yi can kill Zhang Shun directly without dongximen and zhangzu.

    No one noticed that the remnant pages of the lotus book were lying in the dead leaves nearby.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun smiles coldly. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi''s coercion and Zhang Shun''s threat, he had to tell xuanyushan''s location. How could he tell the truth?

    This was a simple truth. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi resented others, but he was so righteous. Chen Xun thought to himself, are all the disciples of Xiandao sect of this kind of virtue? I wish all the people were his mother, and they had to think about him wholeheartedly?

    At this time, Zhang shunguang couldn''t detect the breath of the seal characters.

    At this time, it was as if Xiao Jiao''s face had not been twisted by Zhang''s magic power, and he couldn''t see the snake''s face, Even yuan Tai in Linghai seems to be restrained by the secret method.

    In addition to the five senses, Zhang Shun could no longer use the real yuan magic power in his body. He fell to one side and could only watch Xiao Yi search all his belongings. Even the storage ring with Lei Yun spear was taken away.

    Although Lu Jun and Zhang Shun go out of Dongxi gate together, they have deep old grudges. Seeing that Xiao Yi takes control of Zhang Shun, they know that Xiao Yi has a deep grudge against Zhang Shun at this time, so they immediately ask to take care of Zhang Shun.

    Seeing Xiao Yi''s acquiescence, Lu Jun catches Zhang Shun and follows him. He doesn''t feel like he''s in the same family at all. Several Xuanguang infiltrates into Zhang Shun''s body to prevent Zhang Shun''s resistance. In fact, he uses extremely vicious means to break up his bones and divide his tendons.

    It''s not enough for Xiao Yigang to ban Zhang Shun''s hundred skeleton orifices. Lu Jun wants to destroy Zhang Shun''s hundred skeleton orifices, destroy his Taoist foundation, and turn him into a useless person, making Zhang lose a disciple with boundless potential. In the future, it''s impossible to compete with Lu in Dongxi gate.

    Although many Dongxi disciples could not bear to see this situation, under the coercion of Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and Lu Jun, no one stood up to say a word for Zhang Shun.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun sighed that even though Zhang Shun was still making use of it, after Xiao Yi and others left xuanyushan, he would never allow Zhang Shun to return to Yuheng.

    Xiao Yi and Chen Xun are numerous and powerful. No matter how strong Chen Xun is, he can''t rescue Zhang shun from the hands of emperor Xi Zong xuanxiu, whose accomplishments are mostly above the heaven and the earth. In the remnant page of the lotus book, he frowns, and his mind moves.

    A breeze blowing wind, lotus Book remnant page was blown out of the forest, like a dead leaf in the mid air rolling.

    A disciple of huangxizong was quick in his eyes and hands. He grabbed the remnant page of the lotus book and cried with joy: "xuanyushan is really a treasure land. What is it?"

    Even if the lotus book is a remnant page, its appearance is absolutely extraordinary.

    More than a thousand mysterious moral secret texts, half stem lotus image, ancient ferocious animal scale skin that water and fire do not invade.

    At once, hundreds of people around cast envious eyes, thinking that this thing looked like a remnant of an ancient scroll. Most of it was blown out when Zhang shungang touched the ban of the ancient array.

    Emperor Xizong xuanxiu''s eyes immediately became fanatical. He thought that the fragments that came out of the underground Taoist palace were so extraordinary. If they could really get the underground Taoist palace, how many treasures would they get?

    The disciple of huangxizong was quite knowledgeable. He sent the remnant page of the lotus book to Xiao Yi and said, "elder martial brother, you''ve seen a lot, see what treasure it is..."

    Xiao Yi was very satisfied with the disciple''s submissive attitude. He took over the remnant page of the lotus book, and then found out his divine consciousness and penetrated into the remnant page of the lotus book.If Chen Xun didn''t know that he had attained the fifth realm of Nirvana, he couldn''t refine the remnant pages of the lotus book. It''s not easy for Xiao Yi''s divine consciousness to penetrate into the remnant pages of the lotus book.

    "It seems to be a good incomplete Dao Bao. Take it to the sacrifice first, or you may find its magical use." Xiao Yi couldn''t see through the depth of the remnant book, but he didn''t want to snatch the incomplete Dao Bao from others and return it to the disciple.

    At this time, Xiao Yi sent several people to dive to the mouth of the valley to see what was going on inside. Others urged the disciple to refine the remnant book to see what was the secret.

    The disciple''s blood dropping sacrifice went into the remnant page. Chen Xun, who were in the remnant page of the lotus book, could see the position of the entrance of the Lotus Mountain array, emitting a faint green light, which penetrated the spirit breath of the huangxizong disciple.

    If it''s so easy to let people sacrifice and refine successfully, the remnant page of Lianshu will have no face to regard itself as the remnant treasure of Xianjie.

    The more difficult it was to refine, the more excited the disciple looked. He didn''t even have half a piece of Taoist utensil in his hand. He thought that if he really wanted to refine this remnant book successfully, his strength would be greatly improved than before.

    In the eyes of Xiao Yi and others, the remnant page of the lotus book is just a small episode. In addition to the firm decision of people to go to the Taoist palace for treasure, it doesn''t attract special attention. Soon, several people who went to the valley to search for the devil''s trace returned. Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others realized that there was a magic dragon and several dragon demons hidden in the valley.

    Xiao Yi wants to know why Zhang shungang can bypass the magic dragon to touch the forbidden system of the ancient array in the underground Taoist palace, but Zhang Shun is speechless when he tries his best to torture him.

    Although Zhang Shun can no longer take out half a sentence of truth from his mouth, Xiao Yi and they can''t go back to Baoshan.

    Although the magic dragon is an eternal monster, there are more than 300 emperor Xi Zong xuanxiu behind Xiao Yi, but he is not afraid.

    The disciples of huangxizong tried their best to destroy the array prohibition of Xingyun warship. There was a blue cloud like a nebula, which surrounded the hull of the ship. It changed the forms of various wild animals, and suddenly killed them in the valley.

    The bottom of the lake was quiet, as if nothing had happened.

    The magic dragon struggles out from the deep valley, and the faint light of its body flows, just like a towering peak, standing between the heaven and the earth, showing a terrible and fierce atmosphere. The black dragon claws, stepping on the chaotic flames, rush to the Xingyun ship.

    The six dragon demons are all three or four hundred feet long and bigger than the Xingyun warship. The strong air current is driven between the fighting. The huge wood of Shenkai, which is thousands of feet away, is scraped off, and the huge wood under the Dragon demons is directly pressed into powder.

    Emperor Xi Zong xuanxiu, with the help of the Xingyun warship, entangled with the magic dragon and the six headed dragon demons. In a short time, the wind and cloud broke apart, and the clouds thousands of miles away were torn to pieces.

    Fortunately, the terrain of Xuanyu mountain is much more complete and mysterious than that of long mountain. The natural formation of heaven and earth array is comparable to the mountain protection array of the sixth order of heaven and earth. For the time being, the veins and ridges are not likely to be destroyed by such a fierce battle. If the veins and ridges are destroyed, Xuanyu mountain will be broken into several sections, and the underground Taoist palace will be exposed. Even so, this fierce battle will also bring disaster to the surrounding area Chongling, the majestic peak of the mountain, was constantly collapsing and soon became beyond recognition.

    Chen Xun, who was hiding in the remnant pages of the lotus book, was brought into the Xingyun ship by the disciple of Huangxi sect. Seeing the fierce battle, he also felt that he might not be able to clean up the magic dragon by joining hands with Fang Xiaohan and Jia Dai.

    However, Lei Yangzi himself was a strong man in the three realms of Nirvana, and Xiao Yi, who had the true biography of the king of red Xia, led more than 300 emperor Xi Zong xuanxiu to escape into the treasure level vessel Xingyun, but he was not afraid of the magic dragon.

    For more than 200 days, the disciples of the human realm are connected with the formation of the Xingyun warship. They try their best to destroy the green air of the Xingyun outside the Xingyun warship. They are constantly changing, and the ferocious beasts of the ancient times come out. Their momentum is not much weaker than that of the magic dragon.

    The magic dragon''s black scale claw is wrapped in a mass of chaotic black fire. Under one claw, it can make a huge peak into powder. It can crack the space within ten miles, but it can''t crush the star cloud ship.

    In addition to the disciples who destroyed the formation, there were more than 30 Nirvana strongmen who sacrificed their magic weapons to attack the dragon and the dragon.

    Lei Yangzi''s magic weapon was a small seal of Qingfeng. After the sacrifice, it turned into a huge green peak. The cliff was densely engraved with complicated and mysterious seal characters. Looking at the situation of the cliff, it seemed that there were nine dragons circling on the conical pillars.

    It''s not hard to see the Dragon Peak, but it''s extremely rare to see such a complete shape.

    Qingfeng Xiaoyin is a genuine weapon made from the natural dragon mountain.

    Lei Yangzi, who has achieved the peak of the three realms in Nirvana, is a very famous master of refining utensils in Fengzhou. This bottle of dragon vein giant peak has been refined in his hands for tens of thousands of years, and it has been refined to a satisfactory level for a long time. I don''t know how much better it is than the floating magic mountain refined by the demons.

    After Lei Yangzi entered hundreds of mysterious lights, the seal characters engraved on the cliff stone of Qingfeng all showed strong blue light, forming a strong blue flame on the surface of Qingfeng.

    Originally, those peaks and valleys looked like dragons circling around. At this time, they were already ferocious in the shape of dragons. When they were condensed into the blue flame, they were more like empty dragons winding around the huge peak.Even though Qingfeng was in the space debris, Dusi was not weak, and attacked the magic dragon fiercely.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    In such a fierce battle, Emperor Xizong xuanxiu sacrificed his magic sword to resist the enemy in the Xingyun warship. Only Lei Yangzi and Xiao Yi stayed out of the Xingyun warship and resisted the attack of the dragon and the dragon from both wings of the Xingyun warship.

    Lei Yangzi offered Qingfeng seal, while Xiao Yi offered nine purple special-shaped spirit swords, whose body was like a phoenix flying in the sky. They stood around Xiao Yi in the position of nine palaces, moved to the extreme, and launched the sound of the clear song of the Phoenix. Only the sound of the concussion had the power of collapsing mountains and breaking the earth.

    The sword array is formed. The Phoenix shaped sword Qi is like the Tang boiling. It looks like thousands of birds flying in the sky. On the top of Xiao Yi''s head, there is a purple and Blue Phoenix, which is three or four feet high. It''s lifelike. It''s like a real archaic bird coming to xuanyushan. A pair of bright and vivid eyes make people feel that the Phoenix has come back to life.

    As soon as the purple and Blue Phoenix dodges, it turns into a purple and blue light of Qingyue. It doesn''t enter the body of a dragon demon who doesn''t even want to hide.

    At the next moment, this dragon demon is comparable to the top of the Three Kingdoms under the nirvana of the human race. Its huge body is like a weathered cliff stone, stretching from the inside to the outside, cracking countless terrible cracks.

    The blazing purple and blue flames, like magma, flowed out of these cracks.

    The Dragon demon was watching this scene in midair. Even though he had practiced to a level comparable to that of the middle and lower level Taoist instruments, he could not bear the burning of the purple blue flame from the inside out. He watched his body split into hundreds of pieces in midair, and then burned to ashes by the purple blue flame It was blown like snow by the fierce current.

    Only a piece of dark gold Rune bone resisted the burning of purple blue flame and fell from the air.

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xun felt chilly in the remnant pages of the lotus book. He thought that the Dragon devil was in the dark and could support ten breath. In the blink of an eye, he was burned to ashes by the purple blue flame from the inside to the outside.

    Chen Xun has heard Zhang Shun say that Xiao Yi worships under the gate of the king of the Cabernet Sauvignon and gets a set of medium-grade Taoist utensils named Zihuang sword from the king of the Cabernet Sauvignon.

    A purple Phoenix sword is a medium grade Taoist weapon. The nine purple Phoenix swords form a sword array, and their power is even more powerful than the rare Taoist weapon.

    Before that, Hsiao Chiu Chiu Jun could not find the third most powerful magic weapon in the world. However, those who wanted to kill Hsiao Chih Hsiao would never know that Hsiao Chiu Hsien and Hsiao Chiu Hsien would be able to find the third most powerful magic weapon in the world.

    Although he had already stepped into the sixth realm of Nirvana, he also raised the flag of Du Tianjie and the red blood hell snake sword to the level of Dao, and there was no chance that he would win Xiao Yi.

    This purple and blue flame is the legendary purple Phoenix flame.

    There are six kinds of Tianyan Shenyan recorded in the ancient books of Xianzong, besides the chaotic black flame.

    Chen Xun had already made green lotus, red lotus and colored glaze.

    Zihuang shenyandou rate fire is the fourth, and the third kind of glaze Tianyan, also known as "qingluan Shenyan glaze fire".

    Chen Xun doesn''t know if there''s anyone in Tianjun who can repair tianyandou and lead the fire. Anyway, he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. However, he didn''t expect that he could see the power of Dou and lead Shenyan for the first time in Xuanyu mountain

    Seeing that Fang Xiaohan''s face was taut, Chen Xun''s face turned black. He knew that he had seen a lot of things, and he should not be shocked by this God flame. It was mostly the nine purple Phoenix swords that reminded him of some unpleasant memories.

    No matter what Fang Xiaohan thought in his mind, Chen Xun focused on the war outside the Xingyun warship.

    Xiao Yi killed a dragon demon, and the dragon was surprised.

    It''s no wonder Xiao Yi is used to looking down at others with a high attitude. Chen Xun feels that even Lei Yangzi is two levels higher than Xiao Yi, but he can''t prevent it. If he is rushed into his body by the purple and Blue Phoenix, which is condensed by Jiansha, it''s hard to protect his flesh from being burned to ashes by the purple Phoenix flame.

    Xiao Yi really has the ability to be self righteous.

    At this time, it was hard for Chen Xun to imagine how strong the power of the Mahatma, who had been practicing in Brahma for millions of years or hundreds of thousands of years, would be. He didn''t know who was stronger or weaker than the man trapped in the immortal array of the underground Taoist temple.

    Next, Lei Yangzi and other Nirvana real kings, together with the Xingyun warship, entangled the magic dragon, making it difficult for him to get away; Xiao Yi used the Zihuang sword array to clear other dragon demons.

    There is a spirit prohibition system in the depths of the sea of Jiao demons. If they leave the mountain lake for 200 Li, they will die suddenly. They dare not be beaten so badly. These Jiao demons can only circle around the mountain lake, and they do not dare to flee the battlefield without authorization.

    Even though they think that the Zihuang sword array offered by Xiao Yi is not easy to deal with, they just want to circle, but within a narrow range of 200 Li, their turning speed is even slower than that of Xingyun warship. Where can they circle?

    The magic dragon wants to help, but it can''t defeat the xuanxiu of Huangxi sect. Although Lei Yangzi''s Qingfeng seal can''t hurt the magic dragon, it can always frighten the magic dragon for a moment or two, thus creating opportunities for Xiao Yi.

    In this way, six Jiao demons, who are comparable to the top three in the nirvana of the human race, are killed one by one by Xiao Yi.Xiao Yi is not interested in the broken corpses of Jiao demons, even if they are not burned to ashes by God''s flame.

    After such a fierce attack, the vertebrae of the Dragon demon are basically intact, which can be said to be the strongest Rune bone for the Dragon demon''s physical cultivation.

    Moreover, because Jiaomo is a monster practicing chaos, its Rune bone can be used to refine high-quality chaos magic weapons and spirit swords, and its prestige is even more powerful than that of the same level magic weapons and spirit swords. In Yuheng, there will be ten thousand practitioners competing.

    Jiaopozhu is another treasure in the body of Jiaomo, which is not inferior to Jiaomo''s Rune bone. It can be used to refine the medicine to wash tendons and cut marrow, and can also be directly used to refine the magic weapon to detain and seal the spirit Yuantai.

    Although the flesh body of the demon is chopped by xuehuang sword, there are still three yuan foetuses of the Jiao demon who have escaped the sword. In such a short distance, they are all put into the chaotic spirit net by Xiao Yi.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was also staring at the storage ring on Xiao Yi''s left hand.

    Not to mention the many treasures and a large amount of pills Xiao Yi brought out from Huangxi sect, it''s just that after entering the star market, he hunted and killed dozens of demon king level star market demons, and collected genius treasures from the demon skeletons, which may be worth the savings of a Zhongjing sect.

    Now, Chen Xun hopes that Huang Xi, Zong xuanxiu, Xiao Yi, and Lei Yangzi will fight against the magic dragon, so that he can win and win, and then save Zhang shunzi.

    Chen Xun expected that, but without the interference of the dragon, Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi led Huang Xizong to concentrate on dealing with the dragon.

    Although it is difficult for the magic dragon to compete with Huang Xizong''s three hundred xuanxiu, who is headed by Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi and relies on the Xingyun warship, and dare not easily leave the limited range of two hundred miles from the mountain and lake, as a fierce demon in the level of eternal demons, it has long been able to repair its body, which is 100 times stronger than those dragon demons.

    Even if huangxizong had the upper hand, it was not easy to kill the magic dragon.

    The immortal body in the sixth realm of Nirvana, Yuan Tai and the mark of spirit and soul are all cultivated to the level of high integration with the physical body. Even if the physical body collapses and destroys, as long as Yuan Tai is still there, it can repair the physical body with the real yuan mana and the fastest speed, which can be called the real immortal body.

    The magic dragon is one or two levels higher than the immortal body. It not only has nearly unlimited magic power, but also can constantly repair the damaged body. At the same time, it can also cultivate the body to a level comparable to that of the high-quality Taoist instrument and Zihuang flame pocket.

    At this time, the magic dragon is quite a bottle of top quality and even precious Taoist utensils that can be continuously repaired.

    Even if emperor xuanxi, who was led by Emperor Yizong, wanted to kill xuanyang and xiulong, he would be killed?

    However, the magic power of the magic dragon is almost unlimited, but it is still limited in the end. On the contrary, the disciples of Huangxi sect have a lot of pure Yang pills to supplement and consume, which may last longer than the magic dragon.

    Chen Xun was not surprised that the "ancestor" trapped in the immortal array had not breathed a breath at this time.

    Let Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi realize that there is a strong man trapped in the underground palace who can''t even kill the chaotic thunder. No matter how greedy they are, they will not act rashly.

    But Chen Xun was puzzled when he saw that the magic dragon was consumed and weak in the fierce battle with Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi. The magic dragon was ground to death by Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi, which should not be the outcome that the "ancestor" wanted to see!

    Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others combined, the strength is stronger than this magic dragon, but the strength is limited.

    That ancestor has been subduing the magic dragon for so many years, but he has not been able to open the immortal trap array from the outside. This time, even if the magic dragon is killed by Xiao Yi, they should not be able to open the immortal trap array from the outside

    Next time, after knowing the exact location of xuanyushan and a large number of treasures, who knows if huangxizong will have many ancestors of Brahma and a large number of powerful people in Nirvana?

    That "ancestor" should not take this risk!

    When Chen Xun thought about it, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind, and his mind was awe inspiring.

    Chen Xun immediately sealed the door of the remnant page of the lotus book, turned to look at Fang Xiaohan, and said, "the Lord of the red haze fairy should be in the Xingyun warship at this time, and there must be one of the three hundred disciples of Huangxi sect who is dressed up by him!"

    At this point, Chen Xun also thoroughly understood the cause and effect.

    Lei Yangzi, as the founder of leiyangzong and the elder of Taishang, is the strongest of the three realms in Nirvana. Even if he finally agrees to enter the xingxu with Xiao Yi, he should not be obedient to Xiao Yi.

    The only possibility is that people with higher status of huangxizong in the Xingyun ship can make Lei Yangzi obey.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Hearing Chen Xun say that the king of Cabernet Sauvignon is likely to be hiding in the Xingyun ship, Gade is also suddenly surprised. At this moment, he feels as if he is piercing his back. Even if he is hiding in the remnant pages of the lotus book, he can''t sit still.

    What kind of character is Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon?

    If she didn''t want to be reduced from Chen Xun''s concubine to a servant demon played by the emperor of red Xia, she wanted to go as far as she could, and never wanted to deal with the immortal of Vatican realm. It was just Chen who was hiding in the remnant pages of the lotus book. The remnant pages of the lotus book were "picked up" by the disciples of emperor Xizong. At this time, they wanted to get away quietly. How easy was it?

    Jiadai''s eyes were beautiful. She looked at Chen Xun. She thought that if he didn''t want to make a fool of himself, how could he fall into this dilemma?

    Chen Xun knew that it was too risky for him to fall into the cage this time. However, over the years, he had experienced countless risks, so he was not scared to death.

    What''s more, it''s just his speculation that chexia immortal Jun is hiding in the Xingyun ship. Seeing that gadaimei''s eyes are sweeping with resentment, he smiles and says, "there''s no way out of heaven. With such a high cultivation, Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon is as timid as a mouse. He hides his head and shrinks his tail. There must be flaws to be found... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Fang Xiaohan closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then he opened his eyes as bright as Xingzi''s, shook his head and said, "the traitor of red Xia, even if it turns to ashes, I can recognize that he is not the one who plays the role of more than 300 xuanxiu disciples..."

    Fang Xiaohan and the Lord of the red haze fairy have been pestering each other for hundreds of thousands of years. Chen Xun doesn''t think Fang Xiaohan will miss his eyes, but the man trapped in the immortal array seems to want to sit and see the magic dragon killed by Xiao Yi. This kind of reaction is very strange.

    "Is Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon the same as us, hiding in a magic weapon in the cave, and being taken by Xiao Yi?" Jiadai was forced to stay with Chen Xun and couldn''t leave, but before that, she was indifferent to everything. At this time, it was the first time that she actively participated in the discussion of the strange changes of the situation.

    Jiadai would have such a change. Chen Xun knew that she was under serious threat and had to work with them to cope with the current difficulties.

    In any case, they should at least tide over the current difficulties.

    If you really want to hide in the Xingyun warship, they may be seen through if they act rashly.

    It''s no fun thing.

    Chen Xun still looked at Fang Xiaohan and thought that he knew little about him. It was hard to guess what gloomy calculation he would have, but Fang Xiaohan should be able to speculate.

    Fang Xiaohan always fell into the memories of the past. This time, it was a while before he came back to himself and said: "the rebel, Chixia, is full of suspicion. The higher her accomplishments, the more timid she is. He is the only one of the six people in Huangxi sect. She has not been reincarnated many times and has been in the Brahman realm all the way. I don''t believe that in the past hundred thousand years, he can change his habit of eating shit. Now that he knows xuanyushan is my home, he won''t go into danger easily until he is fully sure of it. If you want me to say, he is more likely to attach a wisp of spirit to his body and go into the star market with Xiao Yi... "

    Chen Xun thought that if you were really hiding in a magic weapon in the cave, it would be hard for the man trapped in the immortal array to notice his breath. The real situation, as Fang Xiaohan said, is that you are still in huangxizong, just a bottle of his body and go into the star market with Xiao Yi.

    As long as Fang Xiaohan began to practice after his fall, Fang Xiaohan would not know him.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun felt like a huge stone had been removed from his body. He no longer had the difficult feeling of being out of breath just now.

    Even if he didn''t build the golden Wonderland, even if he had no hope to prove it in his life, the deep foundation of his tens of thousands of years of practice accumulation is far beyond the ordinary Brahman immortal''s ability.

    However, even if it is the part of the king of Cabernet Sauvignon, it can not be ignored.

    It is very likely that the prince of Cabernet Sauvignon has already cultivated this bottle to the level of Brahman or infinite close to Brahman. Besides, it has a powerful weapon to protect the body, which is beyond the joint efforts of the three of them.

    It''s just that they have completely closed the Xuanqiao gate of Lianshan cave. They don''t know the development of the external situation. It''s not the same thing.

    At this time, there was another tremor from the empty wall above the head.

    Without looking up, Chen Xun knew that he was the disciple of huangxizong who had "picked up" the fragments of the lotus book. At this time, he wanted to take advantage of the fierce battle with the magic dragon to try to refine the fragments of the lotus book.

    "This man is still thinking about the remnant volume of the lotus book. You can take the opportunity to attach the spirit to his body, and then you can watch the outside world at any time." Fang Xiaohan said.

    Chen Xun nodded.

    At this time, he would not find anything unusual in the book.

    As long as that huangxizong disciple wants to melt the spirit breath into the original spirit and improve the spiritual cultivation, he can control that huangxizong disciple quietly.

    Chen Xun seldom thought of controlling other people''s spirits. However, he was in a hurry and could not manage so much. He carefully separated a spirit and attached it to the first forbidden system of Lianshan formation, waiting for the emperor Xizong''s disciple to "discover"Huangxizong''s disciples are numerous and powerful. They are also a big array that destroys Xingyun warships in turn. They cooperate with Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi to fight against the magic dragon.

    Wang Tong saw that Zhenyuan''s mana was about to run out, so he was on top of it by other brothers. He stepped back and sat down with his knees crossed. He took out the pure Yang pill from his arms and took it. He adjusted his breath to recover Zhenyuan.

    Xuanyushan has a lot of treasures. The more the disciples contribute, the more they will gain.

    Wang Tong has only one top-notch weapon in his hand. At this time, he can only hide it in the Xingyun warship and destroy the array with other martial brothers. He can''t get out of the Xingyun warship to fight against the demons. How much credit can he get in the end?

    At this time, Wang Tong felt how important it was to have a magic weapon.

    Thinking of this, Wang Tong took out the incomplete Taoist Scripture he had picked up by accident from the storage ring, and wanted to seize every moment of time for sacrifice.

    At this time, Wang Tong felt as if he had pierced a layer of membrane, and the divine consciousness penetrated into a mysterious space.

    Although he had just entered the first forbidden system of the incomplete Taoist Scripture, it was ten times or a hundred times more complicated than the top-quality heavenly ware in his hand. Wang Tong was overjoyed at this moment and knew that this incomplete Taoist scripture might be better than the ordinary inferior Taoist ware or even the middle Taoist ware.

    Since daoshu is a magic weapon, there will be remnants of the spirit of predecessors in the prohibition. Wang Tong didn''t feel surprised.

    Seeing that no one needed to take the place of many brothers, Wang Tong patiently wrapped the ghost in the forbidden system with divine consciousness and put it into the sea of spirit.

    Even though this wisp of ghost still has a weak feeling with the remnant volume of daoshu, Wang Tong was not surprised.

    Just now, he opened the first prohibition of the remnant volume of Taoist Scriptures. There must be more remnant souls left in the remnant volume. He was only ecstatic that he would "melt these pure and extremely pure remnant souls into yuan Shen and cultivate them to the circle of heaven and man". How could he think that he would fall into the trap set by Chen Xun unconsciously

    When others saw this scene, they all thought that Wang Tong had succeeded in refining the remnant of that page. When they were envious, they all urged Wang Tong to replace other martial brothers and go to the battle to adjust his breath. How could they think that Wang Tong had become a puppet that Chen Xun would control at any time?

    In Wang Tong''s divine sense extended to the Xingyun warship, Chen found that there were eight prohibitions in the Xingyun warship, instead of the seven prohibitions he had previously thought.

    The level of Daoqi is closely related to the forbidden weight.

    The seven prohibitions are treasures of Taoism, while the eight prohibitions need to be further improved.

    This Xingyun warship is really a warship comparable to the best Taoist vessel, and even a whole level better than Xu Zheng''s old demon''s futu warship.

    Chen Xun really wants to grab the Xingyun ship and leave. He doesn''t want to go to guanxuan Yushan any more

    The fierce battle outside the Xingyun warship lasted nine days and nine nights, but it didn''t win or lose. However, the northern mountains of Xuanyu mountain were smashed to pieces and changed beyond recognition.

    The northern mountain range of Xuanyu mountain, which is thousands of miles away, has a perfect terrain. After such a violent impact, deep cracks, like cobwebs, spread all over the earth.

    It''s doubtful that the northern mountains will break down from Xuanyu mountain at any time, completely disintegrate into countless pieces and be swallowed up by endless star ruins.

    Deep buried in the northern mountain underground Daogong, at this time, there are a series of cyan golden light, leaking out from the rift valley. This scene inspired Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and Huang Xizong. They were determined to open the underground Taoist palace and take away the treasures hidden in it.

    With the gradual exhaustion of Zhenyuan mana, the magic dragon can no longer repair the wound at any time. The more wounds on the magic body are hit, the deeper they are hit.

    The thick blood of the magic dragon sprinkles on the ground to produce the magic flame. The land of the northern mountains is soon covered by the burning and immortal magic flame.

    No matter how hard it is to sustain, the magic dragon roars and turns its body fiercely in mid air. It is about to flee xuanyushan and no longer entangle with huangxizong''s disciples.

    Chen Xun is not sure whether the man trapped in the immortal array secretly allows the magic dragon to fly away from xuanyushan, or the magic dragon''s eye can''t see the fight. However, Huang Xi Zong''s practitioners are determined to put all their eggs in one basket to avoid the disaster.

    The magic dragon''s escape speed is extremely fast, even on the Xingyun ship, but it was limited to the narrow space of 200 Li to deal with Xiao Yi before, and this advantage could not be brought into play.

    At this time, the magic dragon decided to run away. In the blink of an eye, he passed through the green Lingyun and entered the star ruins tens of thousands of feet away.

    There was no response in the underground palace, but Lei Jun''s ancestor, who was standing beside Lu Jun in the central hall of the Xingyun warship, threw the spirit sword in his hand to the direction of the magic dragon''s escape. Suddenly, a hole was opened above the central hall, and the spirit sword disappeared into the void. At the next moment, it was swept out tens of thousands of feet away. Turning along the neck of the magic dragon, it would disappear The Dragon cut himself apart and fell down from the sky.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Lei Jun''s grandfather took a knife and looked at a very common spirit sword. As soon as he turned around the dragon''s neck, he cut off the dragon''s head and fell down from the sky.

    Seeing this scene, Huang Xizong, who was among the Xingyun warships and was standing beside Lei Jun''s father, was so stupid that he subconsciously wanted to jump away from Lei Jun''s father.

    Lu Jun is more like being sealed by the dark ice. He stands there stiffly. For a long time, he doesn''t want to move. Thinking of the bad attitude he used to give to Lei Jun, he immediately falls into the ice.

    Don''t mention Lu Jun and other disciples of dongximen and huangxizong. He is Chen Xun hiding in the remnant pages of Lianshu. At this moment, he also set off a storm in his heart.

    When he first entered Fengzhou City, Lei Jun''s grandfather was instructed by Lu Jun to secretly inquire about his whereabouts. Lei Jun''s grandfather even accidentally revealed his whereabouts and was detected by him.

    He repeatedly confirmed that Lei Jun''s ancestors had only the cultivation of nirvana in the second realm. What happened to this scene?

    Magic dragon has been fighting with Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others for nine days and nine nights. Although he is exhausted and his body is broken, he has to turn around and run away, but at least he is also a demon of the ancient level. In this way, Lei Jun''s ancestors cut him off and cut him off?

    When the body and head of the magic dragon separate and are about to fall from the air to the broken ground of mountains and rivers, a small black dragon with a length of more than 20 meters can be seen flying into the ground from half of the magic body.

    However, the nine golden lights came out on the ground, like the nine golden ropes that locked the dragon shaped Yuantai of the magic dragon.

    After losing the body and body of the devil, the dragon shaped Yuantai is naturally much weaker, but Yuantai is a combination of Yuanshen, Yuandan and many Dharma supernatural powers, and its power should not be underestimated.

    However, no matter how strong the magic dragon Yuantai was, he was also trapped by the golden light, which was composed of nine mysterious runes and secret seal characters.

    Old Lei Jun gathered an exquisite pagoda from his arms and threw it at the magic dragon Yuantai. He saw a ten thousand meter light shield from the bottom of the pagoda. In an instant, he took the magic dragon Yuantai in.

    At this time, Lu Juncai came back to his senses. He stared at Lei Jun''s father in terror and exclaimed, "who are you?"

    "Lu Jun, don''t be rude to Xianjun!" At this time, Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi flew to the Xingyun warship, yelled at Lu Jun, and then they all went forward to salute Lei Jun''s ancestors, "Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi meet the master..."

    At this time, when Xingyun saw Zhuxiu, he suddenly realized that Lei Jun''s ancestor was actually the incarnation of his ancestor, red Xia Xianjun. They all came forward in panic to give a salute to Lei Jun''s ancestor.

    Looking at the title of Lei Yangzi to Lei Jun''s ancestor, we all know that Lei Yangzi should have been accepted as a registered disciple by the Lord of Cabernet Sauvignon.

    At this time, Chen Xun, who was in the remnant pages of the lotus book, suddenly realized.

    He didn''t think that Leijun''s ancestor was actually the part of Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon. He thought that Fang Xiaohan said that Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon was suspicious. At this time, he really realized that Fang Xiaohan''s words were not wrong at all.

    Chen Xun speculated that the first time Zhang Shun defeated Lu Jun with Lei Yun spear at the Tianyan meeting, he should have attracted the attention of the Lord. However, the LORD was suspicious and worried that Fang Xiaohan had set up a trap to lure him into the net. He had been holding back and didn''t act rashly.

    Instead of calling Zhang Shunzong directly to huangxizong to ask for details, or even sending them to hide around Zhang Shunzong to find out everything. To everyone''s surprise, he incarnated as Lei Jun''s ancestor and took refuge with Lu, who was the enemy of Zhang''s family, so as to observe the movement and quietness around Zhang Shunzong.

    At this moment, Chen Xun felt funny. He thought that the king of Cabernet Sauvignon was the top of all the immortals in Vatican realm. He didn''t expect that he would be so cautious, but he had to admit that no one had seen any flaw before.

    It''s not because of his accomplishments that Lei Jun was aware of his whereabouts before. In fact, Lei Jun strictly controlled his accomplishments above shuihuai, the standard of the second Nirvana realm, and even showed no flaws in his words and deeds. The purpose is to be patient and calm, so that Fang Xiaohan, after Beidou''s reincarnation, can expose his whereabouts first.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun felt chilly. He thought to himself that the characters like Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon were so cunning. How could they play?

    Fang Xiaohan''s face was also livid, and Jiadai''s pretty face was also taut. Without a word, it was obvious that they all thought of the seriousness of the situation.

    Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others don''t know the lotus book, but how can Lei Jun''s ancestor, who is the incarnation of the Immortal King, not know that the remnant page of the lotus book is a remnant treasure of immortal rank?

    As long as Lei Jun took the remnant pages of the lotus book from Wang Tong''s hand and refined them a little, how could they hide their whereabouts in the remnant pages of the lotus book?

    "The master''s travel, that day in the Black Death Star, should have been recognized by Lei Jun''s grandfather?" Gade sat on the ground and sighed.

    At this time, she was under the control of Chen Xun and couldn''t get away. Even if she exposed her belongings with Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan and fell into the hands of Chixia Xianjun, the situation would not get worse. On the contrary, her mind was not as heavy as Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan.

    Chen Xun was not surprised to hear that.

    Fang Xiaohan was trapped on the black meteorite by the magic face blind snake. Although he covered his head and face with a black robe, he sacrificed the thunder bronze pillar and used many secret methods unique to Fang Xiaohan''s previous life to fight with the magic face blind snake. How could he not hide from Lei Jun?But why didn''t Lei Jun make a direct move at that time? He had to wait until this time. Seeing that the magic dragon was about to escape, he made a move to break the body of the magic dragon and capture the yuan Tai?

    At this time, they felt the faint shadow of Daiyuan and the dark shadow of him.

    But when they got to the bottom of the cave, they didn''t find anything unusual except the chaotic Black Lotus. Could it be the person who was watching secretly, thinking that they were trapped in the dark fog of the abyss and would surely die?

    Is that the man who is watching them secretly the Lei Jun ancestor who is transformed by the separation of the red haze fairy king? Is it possible that the focus of Lei Jun''s attention has always been on him, thinking that he has something to do with the reincarnated Beidou Immortal King, or even mistaking him for the reincarnated Beidou Immortal King?

    He took refuge with Zhang family and became Ke Qing of dongximen. He helped Zhang Shun repair Lei Yun spear. In his hand, Lei yunspear not only recovers as before, but also slightly improves its power. In the Xingyun warship, he also teaches Zhang shun the xuanchen thunder spear array. In other words, he is the ancestor of Lei Jun (the red Xia immortal). What do you think when you see this scene secretly?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun faintly saw a ray of dawn, and his face was slightly excited. He didn''t expect that he had made a mistake before, and he even blurred the vision of the Lord. He said to Fang Xiaohan, "old thief, maybe I mistakenly thought that you and I were just descendants after your reincarnation, and you haven''t really appeared yet..."

    Fang Xiaohan nodded and said, "it should be so. This can explain why the old chexia thief didn''t take the hand when he was in the black meteorite - he would take the hand to kill the magic dragon only after he had" confirmed "that I was not in xuanyushan."

    Chen Xun thought that if it was true, Lei Jun would not be in a hurry to snatch the remnant treasure from his disciples. After all, the remnant pages of the lotus book were in the hands of Huang Xi Zong''s disciples, and they could not escape from him in the end. Why was it so hard to eat?

    Just as Chen Xun had expected, Lei Jun''s father brought the remains of the Magic Dragon into the pagoda. Instead of rushing to get the page of the book, he nodded to the disciple Wang Tong and said:

    "I''m going through the customs this time, and I need someone to take care of some mundane affairs for me. I think you''re quite qualified, so you should be a registered disciple in front of my seat first..."

    Wang Tongru said that his cultivation ability was good, otherwise he would not be the true disciple of huangxizong, but he never thought that he would have a chance to practice in front of the throne of the red haze fairy?

    Wang Tong was so excited that he went to Lei Jun''s father and knelt down to salute him. He never thought that Lei Jun''s father would accept him as a registered disciple at this time. This is to prevent that page of the book from falling into other people''s hands.

    Lei Jun''s grandfather glanced at Zhang Shun, who was closed to the five senses. He didn''t say anything. At this time, it seems that the disciple of dongximen is just a chess piece after Beidou''s reincarnation, which is no longer worthy of attention. However, this disciple probably knows something and can''t save his life afterwards.

    After the end of the fierce battle, the northern mountains, which are about to collapse completely, will soon begin to close the deep cracks under the influence of the Daogong array.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yi looks at Lei Jun and asks, "master, shall we clean up xuanyushan''s demons before opening the underground Taoist palace?"

    "Although there is no one in charge of the Daogong grand array, it will soon be able to restore the mountain to its original state by operating on its own. It will take a lot of money to break through it at that time." Lei Jun Laozu said lightly.

    Although he confirmed that the reincarnated Beidou was not in Xuanyu mountain at this time, it would take a lot of time and effort to wipe out the demons in Xuanyu mountain first. It is very likely that he would have a long dream at night, so he thought that he would break the underground palace in front of him first.

    Under the guidance of Lei Jun''s ancestors, the power of the Xingyun warship array suddenly increased by dozens of times. The xingyunqing Qi not only changed ten times and a hundred times fierce beasts, but also destroyed many cliffs. It also changed thousands of leimang golden swords and stormed to the bottom of the earth.

    Soon, the northern mountains of xuanyushan completely disintegrated and broke into countless pieces, which were scattered among the star ruins. A magnificent bronze Taoist palace, scattering thousands of green light, appeared in front of the public.

    Chen Xun was hiding in the remnant pages of the lotus book. Seeing this scene, he was also shocked. He thought that Fang Xiaohan had lived up to his reputation as the first immortal in the seven regions before his reincarnation. The bronze Taoist palace in front of him was even more magnificent than the secret Hall of the Yi people''s war soul. It must be the existence of the top-notch Taoist class.

    At this time, Lei Jun again sacrificed the exquisite pagoda and shot a light shield to the bronze Taoist palace. He wanted to put the bronze Taoist palace directly into the pagoda

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    The exquisite pagoda worshipped by Lei Jun''s ancestors was only a few inches high at the beginning. When it was thrown into the air, it would grow to thousands of feet in an instant. The whole body revealed the precious light of glass. The ten thousand feet of light emitted from the bottom of the pagoda was actually made up of hundreds of millions of inscriptions and secret symbols. Looking at the past, they were dazzled, just able to cover the bronze Taoist palace. So they wanted to put the bronze Taoist palace directly into the pagoda.

    If the bronze Taoist palace was taken away so easily, it would be a waste of Fang Xiaohan''s efforts in his previous life and his reputation of being trapped in the immortal array.

    The bronze Taoist palace is wrapped in the green light composed of hundreds of millions of inscriptions, and flies to the glass pagoda. At this time, the light at the bottom of the glass pagoda is distorted.

    This is a sign of the opening of the xuanting gate of the glazed pagoda, like opening a huge mouth to swallow up the whole bronze Taoist palace.

    There was a strange noise. Maybe it was earth shaking, but it felt like a space with a radius of tens of thousands of miles collapsed at the same time.

    Chen Xun''s divine knowledge was attached to Wang Tong, a disciple of emperor Xizong, and hundreds of millions of magnetic light came out of the bronze Taoist palace.

    At this time, everyone knew that something was wrong. The glass pagoda made by Lei Jun wanted to resist the billions of magneto-optical weapons. Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi reacted very quickly. They sacrificed the purple Phoenix sword and the green peak seal of the dragon vein and went to the bronze Taoist palace. But in front of the billions of magneto-optical weapons, they were like the arms of a mantis blocking a car. They were swallowed by the billions of magneto-optical weapons without struggling.

    The glass pagoda is full of golden light, and the sky blue flame gushes out from the mouth of the pagoda, as if the mainstay is standing in the magnetic light glare flow. Lei Jun''s ancestor wants to escape into the void in a very short time, but every time he bursts through the void, there is endless magnetic light gushing out from the broken space cracks, so there is no chance for him to escape.

    At this moment, it seems that within tens of thousands of miles, it has completely become a magneto-optical world.

    When magneto-optical engulfed the Xingyun warship, before Chen Xun''s divine consciousness was recovered from Wang Tong, a disciple of Huangxi sect, he felt dizzy and regained his mind. However, he found that all the practitioners of Huangxi sect, together with the Xingyun warship, had fallen into a dim space.

    Lei Jun''s father wanted to put the bronze Taoist palace into the glazed pagoda, but he didn''t think that the whole bronze Taoist palace was a great array of immortals. After touching the ban, he and many of Huang Xi Zong''s disciples were put into the array of immortals.

    All around the Xingyun warship, there is a gray area, which can''t penetrate the divine sense. It seems to be abandoned in the nothingness world. It feels very far away, and it seems to be close at hand. There is a wanzhang peak cliff hanging in the nothingness.

    Magma is constantly gushing out from the top of the mountain, like a sea of red lotus fire flowing down the ridge, forming gray rocks at the foot of the mountain

    The gushing magma continuously condenses into gray white rock. According to the truth, the mountain peak hanging in the void should have become extremely huge.

    But it seems that this huge peak in front of us, after magma gushes and condenses into rock, it compresses into the interior and forms extremely hot magma again. It''s just a repeated cycle. It seems that this huge peak hasn''t changed its shape for hundreds of millions of years, that is, it hasn''t increased or shrunk.

    At the top of the peak stood a thin figure, but it was an old man with hair like snow and long enough to cover his whole body.

    The old man was dressed in a big black robe, which looked like black light. His head and face were covered by disorderly hair, but his eyes were full of golden flame. When he saw that Lei Jun''s father and Huang Xi Zong''s practitioners had fallen into the immortal trap array, he laughed wildly:

    "you fools are so stupid that you don''t know the name of the immortal trap array, and you want to put it into the magic weapon ˇ±

    "idiot! Fool The gray space of the four walls echoed the old man''s crazy laughter.

    All the disciples of huangxizong heard the laughter and heard it like a magic sound. Zhenyuan in his body was boiling uncontrollably. His face was red and his ears were red. He felt that his whole body was going to explode from the inside out.

    But the Xingyun, who had been killed by the emperor, didn''t want to see that he was separated from the others.

    "Who are you?"

    Lei Jun didn''t escape either. Together with the glazed pagoda, he was trapped in the immortal array. At this time, he was suspended between the Xingyun warship and the giant peak.

    Lei Jun''s ancestors did not expect that the protection array of Xingyun warship could not resist the infiltration of the old man''s evil voice, so they immediately called Huang Xizong''s more than 30 disciples to die.

    Although he didn''t care about the life or death of these low-level disciples, he couldn''t get rid of his face. He didn''t care to explore the reality of the trapped immortal array, so he destroyed the glass pagoda and went to the top of the mountain to suppress the crazy old man.

    As soon as the glass pagoda moved, there was endless chaos in the gray void, and black flames gushed out. They turned into long black ropes, and then they were bound to Lei Jun and the glass pagoda.

    Lei Jun did not expect that there would be such a change in the formation. He pinched the FA seal, made a great work of the golden light God of the glazed pagoda, and whirled around himself at a high speed, breaking these chaotic black lines one by one.

    At this time, Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi thought that the old man at the top of the peak was a ghost. As soon as they took off from the Xingyun ship with other Nirvana strongmen, they shot out the purple Phoenix sword and the green peak seal of the dragon vein. They went to the old man with white hair to help Lei Jun kill him.However, as soon as Zihuang sword and Qingfeng seal of dragon vein fly out of the storage ring, there are thousands of chaotic black cables in the void.

    The black rope is transformed by chaos and black inflammation. Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi all know that it is powerful.

    The two men hold Zihuang''s sword and Qingfeng''s seal, and form a dark light in front of them to resist the chaotic black rope like a snake. But in their spirit sea, disaster wind and fire are like surging spring tides at this moment, and they are about to break out.

    Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi''s face changed greatly. They didn''t expect that they were so dangerous in the gray space of the immortal array. They didn''t have any action yet. The wind and fire disaster in their bodies was about to break out.

    How can they resist the attack inside and the endless chaos outside?

    At this time, Lei Jun''s grandfather reached out and shot out two blue lights, which fell into Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi''s body from the top of his skull to help them suppress the internal disaster.

    "The great array of trapped immortals is moved by Zhenyuan. Don''t move Zhenyuan rashly!"

    Lei Jun''s grandfather would not be afraid of the chaotic black rope. He put away the glass pagoda, picked up some mysterious fingerprints and flew to Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi to help them smash the chaotic black rope.

    However, he did not dare to act rashly, for fear that he would touch a more severe prohibition than he could bear.

    Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi fought with two rare magic weapons, and were helped by Lei Jun''s ancestors. At that moment, in addition to Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi, huangxizong also had more than ten Nirvana strongmen destroying Zhenyuan and offering magic weapons to help Lei Jun kill the black and thin old man at the top of the mountain

    They are not as lucky as Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi. Without Lei Jun''s help, they can see that their bodies become hot and red in the blink of an eye. They are like hot iron. There seems to be endless light and heat in their bodies.

    This is a sign of the complete outbreak of the great calamity.

    Soon, huangxizong, the ten strong people in Nirvana, fell into the fire of robbery.

    In addition to the treasures that can''t be burned by fire, such as the storage ring and the spirit sword, the body and the Yuantai turn into ashes in the blink of an eye and fly into the void.

    Seeing this scene, Lei Jun''s grandfather could not help twitching a few times.

    Lu Jun, standing at the mouth of the Xingyun warship, was pale, and his feet could not help shivering. He really didn''t know what kind of Shura purgatory they were trapped in. More than ten Nirvana strongmen were so silent that their spirits were destroyed.

    Chen Xun''s divine consciousness was also attached to Wang Tong, a disciple of Huangxi sect. When he felt this scene, his heart was also turbulent. At the same time, he could feel Wang Tong''s spirit trembling. More than 100 disciples of huangxizong seemed to be frozen by the ice at this time. Even if they were in the Xingyun warship, they did not dare to move.

    The great array of trapped immortals is said to be trapped in immortals, but only the immortals in the Brahma realm are qualified to be trapped in it. Other people fall into it, and they will only die!

    "If you are trapped in the immortal array, as long as you don''t move the real yuan rashly, you won''t touch the ban?" Asked Gade.

    Even though she, Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan are still in the remnant pages of the lotus book for the time being, it is not the same thing to be trapped forever.

    "How can it be so simple?" Fang Xiaohan snorted coldly and said, "at this time, if you don''t act rashly, Zhenyuan will be able to be carefree for a while. But xuanyushan is in the deep of the star ruins. Every time the power of chaos in the star ruins changes, the immortal trapping array will feel it and launch chaos to rob thunder and kill all the people or magic weapons with spirit breath in the array. That man''s cultivation is really strong. He is far away from the golden fairyland. He has touched the thunder robbing ban many times, and he can still survive in the immortal trap. "

    Hearing Fang Xiaohan say so, Jiadai''s face turns pale.

    All the forces between heaven and earth will change strength like tides. She didn''t expect that Fang Xiaohan''s immortal trapping array hidden in Xuanyu mountain would be driven by the tides of the chaotic forces. The chaotic thunder robbery launched at that time would destroy all the magic weapons with spirit breath. Then they could not escape the disaster if they were hidden in the remnant pages of lotus books.

    Jiadai looked at Chen Xun and thought that there had been so many miracles in him. Would there be miracles this time?

    Chen Xun took back his divine knowledge from Wang Tong, a disciple of Huangxi sect, and went back to the remnant page of the lotus book. Seeing that Jiadai''s face was white, he looked at Fang Xiaohan and said, "since the great array of trapped immortals is called trapped immortals, and it''s not to destroy immortals, there must be a ray of vitality hidden in it. Elder martial brother should know where the ray of vitality is hidden?"

    "It''s true that there is a ray of life in the immortal array, which will not be attacked by the chaotic thunder, but the gate of death and life is at the foot of the black and thin old man. But the immortal seal is the center of the immortal array. As long as you step on the immortal seal, you will be trapped by the immortal rope launched by the immortal array, "Fang Xiaohan said." this immortal rope is not the kind of low-grade goods refined by Chimei Laoer... "

    Chen Xun guessed that Chimei Zhenjun had accidentally obtained a remnant volume of ancient times, from which he got the immortal formula, which was mostly related to Fang Xiaohan. He asked: "since that huge peak is the center of the immortal array, can you grasp it again?"

    Fang Xiaohan shook his head and said, "I''m too far away from you. The spirit of the past life has long been destroyed by the endless chaotic thunder. And even if I could enter the seal of trapped immortals under the nose of this man and Lei Jun, I would never be able to refine it again. Do you have the ability to refine the top-quality Taoist tools? "Chen Xun shakes his head. He may be able to sacrifice and refine rare Taoist instruments at this time, but he is not able to sacrifice and refine the best Taoist instruments and even the most excellent ones

    Chen Xunzheng was trying to figure out how to deal with it. At this time, there was a thunderous voice, which infiltrated into the remnant pages of the lotus book: "you children, how long do you want to hide your head and tail in this broken book?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that they were hiding in the remnant pages of the lotus book, pretending to be "picked up" by Wang Tong, a disciple of huangxizong. He didn''t hide the perception of the skinny old man from the beginning to the end.

    The thin old man''s voice not only easily penetrated into the remnant pages of the lotus book, but also constantly vibrated in the strange space formed by the immortal array.

    At this time, most of his disciples, including Lei Xi and Yi Wang, were in the same place.

    Watching dozens of brothers die either by the evil sound of the thin and strange old man or by the wind and fire caused by chaos and black fire, the vast majority of the disciples of huangxizong have not recovered from the unspeakable shock and fear at this time. Suddenly, they hear that the thin old man has no head to say such a word, and they don''t know what it is for a moment What''s going on.

    However, more than ten people subconsciously looked at Wang Tong. Wang Tong had just been accepted as a registered disciple by the patriarch of the red haze immortals. At present, the only one who can match the "Po Dao Shu" is Wang Tong, who accidentally found the remnant of the Dao Shu outside the trapped immortal array.

    Isn''t this the remnant treasure of the ownerless? Actually, there are still people hiding it in the remnant volume of the Taoist book?

    Most of the people have been practicing to be enlightened, and this idea flashed in their mind.

    Lu Jun screamed as soon as he could: "the remnant volume of daoshu is a magic weapon in the cave. Someone is hiding in it. Suppress it quickly!"

    Before Lu Jun''s voice fell, the remnant of the Taoist script was brilliant. It broke away from Wang Tong, a disciple of emperor Xizong. Three figures shot out of it. One of them hit Lu Jun''s face with a fist.

    No matter whether the disciples of Huangxi sect didn''t respond in time, Chen Xun knew that they would never be able to hide in the remnant pages of Lianshu. Although they were said to have broken the line, they were very embarrassed and passive, but Chen Xun didn''t hesitate to fight with Fang Xiaohan and Jiadai from the remnant pages of Lianshu.

    At this time, Chen Xun felt as if there was an ancient fierce Python in his body. Suddenly he woke up. The python turned into his right arm, and the python head turned into his right fist. He went to the nearest Lu Jun.

    Lu Jun thought that there were some extraordinary characters in the remnant of the book of Taoism. When he saw Chen Xun''s face, Feng shenjunlang''s face gave a ferocious smile: "it''s you who are pretending to be gods and ghosts!"

    Even if he could not destroy the true yuan mana in his body, he would never think that he would be weaker than dongximen, a guest Qing of unknown origin, if he could only fight close to his body to decide his life and death.

    Lu junyang split his hand, and there was thunder between his muscles and bones. He thought that his palm could smash the void. He wanted to see how much better Chen Xun''s body could be than the void wall.

    It''s not that Chen Xun and Lu Jun have any irreconcilable grudges, but that Zhang Shun is in Lu Jun''s hands at this time.

    Although Zhang Shun didn''t tell all the truth in advance, he didn''t want to put others in danger. If he had a chance, Chen Xun would not sit and watch him fall into the hands of Lei Jun and Lu Jun.

    Chen Xun spent a hundred years in front of the chaotic Black Lotus. He went through several calamities and built the sixth realm of nirvana. But he didn''t have a chance to refine his body with the fire of disaster.

    Seeing that Lu Jun had mastered a good martial arts magic power, Chen Xun didn''t dare to use his fist to smash it.

    Chen Xun''s fist was not very powerful at the beginning. Lei Guangwei Mang, who had collected his fist, had to be restrained at any moment in the past, so that many disciples of emperor Xizong thought Lu Jun had absolute strength to deal with Chen Xun. The first few people who responded were all going to deal with Fang Xiaohan and Jiadai who were killed from the remnant pages of Lianshu.

    Chen Xun''s fist expanded rapidly in front of Lu Jun''s eyes. The next moment, it filled the whole world. The power of his fist was stronger than any magic weapon. Lu Jun''s spirit trembled, and he felt that his hand was crushed and collapsed.

    What kind of martial arts and Shinto does it have such terrible power?

    The breath of destruction is like an ancient beast, which wants to devour and destroy him, the whole heaven and the whole earth

    Although Lei Jun''s father just told them not to move Zhenyuan, Lu Jun didn''t want to dodge. At this moment, Ren zhangshun fell into Chen Xun''s hands and destroyed Zhenyuan. From the storage ring, he sacrificed a huge shield with an animal''s head, which suddenly opened and sealed Chen Xun''s fist.

    The huge shield seemed to be thrown out by an ancient beast, but under Chen Xun''s fierce fists, he just wanted to avoid Lu Jun''s flesh being directly blasted into meat by Chen Xun''s fists. Lu Jun and the huge shield, together with the beast''s head, flew back with a dull "pop" sound and hit the thick wall of the Xingyun ship made of Yuan copper.

    The copper wall burst out a dark light, which removed the momentum of the collision, but Lu Jun was like a porcelain that had been weathered for thousands of years. His skin was covered with cobweb cracks.

    Seeing this scene, Emperor Xi Zong xuanxiu took a cold breath, and his intuition was all shrouded in the frost.

    In other people''s eyes, Chen Xun is just a casual practitioner of Tianjun realm who has just completed Yuantai cultivation. He never thought that Chen Xun could not destroy Zhenyuan''s magic power with his hands and feet. Only with his martial arts, he could almost defeat Lu Jun, who was in the second realm of Nirvana and had a good physical bodyAt this time, several people snatched Lu Jun out and wanted to save him. Chen Xun sneered and pulled Zhang Shun, who had been forbidden by the hundred skeleton orifices, back quickly. He thought that emperor Xizong''s practitioners obviously didn''t understand what it was like to "be trapped in the immortal array and don''t move Zhenyuan rashly.".

    Lu Jun erases the blood from the corner of his mouth and destroys Zhenyuan. He wants to recover from his injury and fight again. At this moment, he sees endless chaos in the void, and the black fire is rolling and swallowing him.

    "Ah Lu Jun howled miserably, but he didn''t expect that the move of Zhenyuan would directly trigger the chaotic black fire inside the Xingyun warship.

    At the next moment, the great calamity in his body also broke out completely. He struggled all over the ground and roared: "Xianjun, help me, elder martial brother, help me!"

    "Fool, there is no place in the void. The great array of trapped immortals has merged into the xingxu, and has turned into the realm of chaos. Is the warship isolated from the realm of chaos? Huang Xizong''s disciples are full of idiots

    The thin old man trapped at the top of Xianfeng can clearly perceive what is happening inside the Xingyun warship without eyes. At this time, he laughs wildly.

    It seems that he has been trapped in the immortal array for so many years, and his only pleasure is to see others or other demons fall into the immortal array and be burned to ashes.

    Seeing this scene, all the practitioners of huangxizong were shocked. Lei Jun''s ancestors, Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi were still outside the ship. How could they help Lu Jun suppress the fire and put out the flames of chaos?

    At this time, they didn''t care to besiege Chen Xun and others. They just watched Lu Jun burned to ashes by the flames of chaos and wind fire

    In order to resist the burning and erosion of the walls of the central hall caused by the chaotic flame and the wind fire, the large array prohibition of the Xingyun warship ran on its own, and the dark light on the walls cast by Yuan copper flowed.

    Although the protective dark light resisted the burning of chaos and wind fire from the inside, it also induced a more terrible chain reaction.

    At this moment, outside the Xingyun warship, in the gray void, chaos black fire rolled out, like countless ferocious chaos Warcraft, devouring the Xingyun warship.

    Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi, who were going to retreat into the Xingyun warship to kill Chen Xun with other practitioners, were also in a state of shock. They were afraid that they would be burned. I can''t believe that looking at the scene before us, I didn''t expect that the vibration of the forces in the Xingyun warship''s big array prohibition would touch the trapped immortal array.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was also secretly frightened. He whispered to Fang Xiaohan: "you are really powerful in the immortal array. Any vibration of Yuan force will touch the ban. Once the prohibition system of the great array is activated, it will be the turbulent chaos black flame. If it is more severe, chaos thunder will be launched. Are you sure that you are only the great array of heaven and earth, not the immortal level

    "The great array of trapped immortals is integrated into the xingxu and transformed into the realm of chaos. What it borrows is the chaotic elements everywhere in the xingxu. Naturally, it is still the category of heaven and earth Dharma array..." Fang Xiaohan said that although he said so, he was not satisfied. After all, he, Chen Xun and jiadaidu were still trapped in the Xingyun warship.

    At this time, although Jiadai turned back into a six armed demon body, she waved the Vajra bone knife to push back several disciples of Huangxi sect. She did not dare to act rashly. She retreated to Chen Xun''s side to watch the situation and watched Chen Xun help Zhang Shun solve the prohibition in his body.

    Zhang Shun is just a hundred bones, the orifices and veins are sealed, and he can see everything that happens in the Xingyun warship.

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand and pressed it on his eyebrow. Then he felt that there were two clear and turbid dark lights in his body. After a week, Xiao Yi''s ban was completely lifted.

    Zhang Shun was secretly frightened. He couldn''t guess how terrible Chen Xun''s accomplishments were. He even defused the ban imposed by Xiao Yi in the middle of everything.

    After many disasters, Zhang Shun was trapped in the Xingyun warship again. He was very happy. He just bowed to Chen Xun and said thanks. Then he sat cross legged and recuperated.

    Although he can''t move Zhenyuan rashly, Zhang Shun''s cultivation has reached the peak of Nirvana, and his Qi and blood are really vigorous. He can also slowly recover from the serious injuries suffered by magic dragon, Xiao Yi, Lu Jun and others.

    At this time, all the practitioners of huangxizong withdrew from the central hall, but they still had the control of the Xingyun warship array. They sealed the entrance to and from the central hall, trying to trap Chen Xun in it.

    After being called to break xingcang by the skinny old man, Chen Xun was mainly afraid that Lei Jun''s ancestors, Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi would kill him back to Xingyun.

    In the great array of trapped immortals, the immortals in the Vatican realm could not break through the mysterious wall of space to escape. If Lei Jun''s ancestors, Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi were allowed to kill the Xingyun warship, Chen Xun would be a turtle in the urn.

    Although they were trapped in the central hall of the Xingyun warship at this time, they didn''t have to worry about Lei Jun''s ancestors, Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi for the time being.

    The Xingyun warship array has eight prohibitions, which is comparable to the best Taoist weapon. Even though it is suffering from endless chaotic flames, it will not worry about its life for a while.

    Chen Xun offered sacrifices to the remnant pages of the lotus book. First, he took in the chaotic flames that were still burning in the central hall. Lu Jun''s body was already reduced to ashes.

    Just at that time, Lu jundai''s storage ring between his right fingers was also destroyed by the chaotic flame. Even if the elixir treasures were not thoroughly reduced to ashes, they were all in ruins. Only Lei yunspear and the beast''s head shield just now fell to the ground completely intact.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    When Chen Xun and Chen Xun were on the black meteorite, the dark haze released from the dark fog of the abyss was as light as black smoke. But even so, Jiadai, who had been built into immortal body at that time, could barely support for more than ten seconds without the protection of Taoist weapons.

    At this time, the endless chaotic flames billowed out from the depth of the gray nothingness, thick like the turbulent black sea water, engulfing the whole starship.

    Listening to the thunderclap on the surface of the Xingyun warship, people are worried that the defense prohibition of the Xingyun warship will collapse at any time. Once the warship is burned by the chaotic flame, they will be burned to ashes in an instant.

    Fortunately, this Xingyun warship is comparable to the best Taoist weapon. It can even withstand the fierce attack of the immortal in Vatican realm. For a while and a half, it will not be afraid of being burned by the chaotic flame.

    Lei Jun''s ancestors, Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others were all blocked by the chaotic flame. At this time, they could not advance or retreat outside the Xingyun warship.

    The nearly 200 disciples who stayed in huangxizong''s Xingyun warship, although there were nearly ten Nirvana strongmen, didn''t want to come forward to kill Chen Xun.

    However, their mind is connected with the great array prohibition of the Xingyun warship, and they also control the Xingyun warship. When they leave the central hall, they close the entrance to the central hall and trap Chen Xun in the Xingyun warship.

    As long as Lei Jun couldn''t return to the Xingyun ship, Chen Xun didn''t have to worry about anything for the time being. He first sacrificed the remnant pages of the lotus book and took in the chaotic flames in the central hall.

    This is to prevent him from burning a hole in the center hall first. At that time, without waiting for the chaotic flames outside to burn through the ship, he will destroy the internal defense prohibition first.

    "The book of destroying the world? What you''re holding in your hand is the book of destroying the world of the Tai Yuan fairy clan! "

    The skinny old man trapped at the top of the immortal peak was screaming again. Compared with the frenzy of schadenfreude just now, his words were filled with uncontrollable ecstasy, as if he was afraid that others would not know that Chen Xun was holding a rare immortal treasure in the world.

    Chen Xun was in the center hall. He could see what was happening outside the Xingyun warship through a prohibition called "dark light curtain". But he didn''t know that the thin old man was outside. How could he see everything in the center hall clearly?

    Even if the eyes of God can no longer replace the sensitivity of heaven! What''s more, the Xingyun warship is wrapped by the chaotic flame and the defense dark light at this time. Is it not able to shield the skinny strange old man''s divine sense?

    Fang Xiaohan was also puzzled. He turned to look at Zhang Shun and said, "this person may leave a mark of spirit in the deep of Zhang Shunling sea. He should feel everything here through Zhang Shun at this time..."

    Listen to Fang Xiaohan say so, Jiadai will come forward to seal Zhang Shun''s hundred skeleton orifices, so that he can be controlled by the strange old man and make some demon moths.

    Chen Xun saw that Zhang Shun''s eyes were clear. At this time, he didn''t seem to be controlled by the spirit. He felt that the thin and strange old man''s hands and feet in the depths of Zhang Shun''s Linghai should be very hidden. Otherwise, dongximen also had three strong men in Nirvana. It was easy to see the abnormality.

    Chen Xun stopped Jiadai, took a small jade bottle from his arms, poured out a few drops of Xuanyin water, handed it to Zhang Shun across the air, and said, "you refine this water into Yuantai to see if there is anything unusual?"

    "Holy water of the yellow spring, what''s the origin of your baby? You are all good things?"

    Strange old man was so excited that he yelled, but his voice was sharp and harsh. It was like the cry of a night owl, like the sound of a demon. Chen Xun had been practicing in the sixth realm of Nirvana, and he could not help feeling restless. Huang Xizong, a lower disciple, felt as if he had dug out his brain

    The strange old man kept screaming,

    "it''s no big deal to have the holy water of the yellow spring. I can go deep into Jiuyou to refine the holy water of the yellow spring every once in a while, but you want to use the holy water of the yellow spring to wash away the spirit mark left by the old man in the baby''s body. You will only wash the baby into an idiot first!"

    No matter how strange old man screams, Zhang Shun does not hesitate to twist a few drops of holy water to his fingertips, and then he will refine it into his body from the center of his eyebrows.

    Chen Xun didn''t explain anything to Zhang Shun before, but he wanted to test Zhang Shun''s mind. Seeing that Zhang shunning was mentally impaired, he had to get rid of the strange old man''s control. He whispered: "this man really wants to attach the spirit mark to your body. We can''t put it out, but if you use a few drops of holy water to refine Yuantai, you can at least know what''s abnormal, and you don''t have to worry about it Fear will hurt your mind... "

    "Please ask brother Chen to help me see what''s wrong with Yuantai." Zhang Shunsheng is open-minded. After all kinds of calamities, he has no fear at this time. Yuan Tai jumps out of his body, just like a little person standing on the ground, who is tall and short and carved with Pink Jade. His eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Zhang Shunsheng.

    Zhang Shun asked Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan to see what abnormal situation would happen when he was washing Yuantai with holy water.

    "Fool, fool," strange old man saw that Zhang Shun actually washed Yuantai with the holy water of the yellow spring, and yelled angrily, "if you don''t want to taste my power, I really think you can get rid of my control easily!"

    Chen Xun had long held the remnant stone of reincarnation in his hand. Seeing that there was a golden pattern floating out of Zhang Shun''s Yuantai, he sacrificed the remnant stone of reincarnation and shot a green light to cover the golden pattern.Chen Xun then put the mark of spirit into the remnant stone of reincarnation and sealed it.

    "What is it that can seal my spirit mark?" The strange old man growled.

    Reincarnation stone has been produced since ancient times. Later, it was refined into six sacred steles by the Yi people. Strange old man and Fang Xiaohan saw each other again and knew a lot. They had never seen the appearance of reincarnation stone.

    Naturally, Chen Xun would not bother to explain anything to strange old man.

    As soon as he sacrificed the remnant stone of reincarnation, he also caused chaos black flame to roll up from the void. However, as usual, he held up the remnant page of lotus book and took chaos black flame in as soon as he brushed it. For the time being, he didn''t worry about setting fire to his body.

    Strange old man didn''t move for a moment when he was trapped in Xianfeng peak, but Chen Xun was still worried. He asked Zhang Shun to wash and quench Yuantai with the holy water of the yellow spring. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he asked Zhang Shun to recuperate and give him Lei Yunmao and Lu Jun''s shield.

    "As you can see, that remnant book is the secret treasure of the Taiyuan fairy family, and it is also the key to crack the trapped immortal array..." At this time, the strange old man who was trapped in the top of the immortal peak was screaming madly again, but this time he was no longer bullying Chen Xun, but yelling at Lei Jun, Lei Yangzi and Xiao Yi.

    Lei Jun, Lei Yangzi and Xiao Yi naturally knew that the lotus book in Chen Xun''s hand was only a fragmentary page, and no matter how strong it was, it was extremely limited. However, the strange old man was so sure that they were suspicious.

    After all, Chen Xun was able to put the chaotic flame into the lotus book. They saw it with their own eyes - Lei Jun, Lei Yangzi and Xiao Yi. They all refined the spirit into the Xingyun warship array. As long as they needed it, everything in the Xingyun warship could not be concealed from their divine sense.

    Seeing Lei Jun''s ancestors, Lei Yangzi, Xiao Yi and others slowly approaching the Xingyun warship wrapped in chaotic flames, Chen Xun also felt a headache.

    Chen Xun knew that strange old man''s move was that he was trapped at the top of Xianfeng and couldn''t get away from it. The shrill sound had no effect on him, Fang Xiaohan and Jiadai. At this time, he could only use Lei Jun''s ancestors, Lei Yangzi and Xiao Yi''s hands to force them to yield to him.

    There is only one page left in the lotus book. Two and a half of the three great arrays have been destroyed. The power of the remaining half is extremely limited. It is impossible to crack the trapped immortal array from the inside.

    And he can put the chaos flame into the lotus book, which is to suppress the chaos Black Lotus.

    Can we say that the key to crack the immortal trap array is the chaotic Black Lotus?

    Strange old man has long guessed that he put a chaotic Black Lotus into the remnant page of lotus book?

    Although Chen Xun sealed the spirit imprint that was attached to Zhang Shun''s body, strange old man''s sense of God was extremely strong. At this time, he could probably sense everything that happened in the Xingyun warship. When Chen Xun was silent, he yelled again:

    "I think you don''t want to fall into the hands of Huang Xizong. Please present the book of the lotus to me and let me get rid of this ghost array I''m so sleepy. I''m so happy. I''ll take you in on a whim. When the time comes, there will be no magic magic treasures. Why bother to come to this dangerous place to find opportunities? "

    Chen Xun knew that the strange old man was not to be trusted, but at this time, Lei Jun''s father had offered the glass pagoda again.

    Although the glass pagoda was sacrificed, the chaotic flame was engulfed by the surrounding void, but the glass pagoda emitted thousands of feet of light. In a short period of time, the turbulent chaotic flame was blocked out of thunder.

    "What does he want to do?" Gade was surprised to see this.

    "He''s trying to force the suspension of the Xingyun defense." Fang Xiaohan also covered his face with a black robe and said in a dull voice.

    After the Xingyun warship defense prohibition is fully activated, as long as the chaotic flame surrounding the warship is not extinguished, the forces in the big array prohibition will continue to surge, which will further affect the release of the more fierce chaotic flame from the depth of the virtual element.

    All this seems to fall into an endless cycle of death, until the nebula ship is completely burned by the chaotic flame

    However, as a part of the Cabernet Sauvignon monarch, Lei Jun was infinitely close to the Vatican realm even if he did not build it. At this time, he naturally had the magic power to forcibly interrupt the defense and prohibition of the Xingyun warship.

    However, the chaotic flame will not disappear immediately after the interruption of the Xingyun warship''s defense prohibition. It will burn through the Xingyun warship''s hull and rush into the Xingyun warship.

    In addition to the disciples holding Taoist instruments, most of them will be burned to ashes in a flash!

    Chen Xun''s heart was chilly. He didn''t expect that in order to get the remnant pages of the lotus book, Lei Jun''s father didn''t care about the lives of more than 200 Huang Xi Zong disciples trapped in the Xingyun ship

    "Master, there are so many disciples trapped in the Xingyun warship..." Lei Yangzi saw that Lei Jun''s father wanted to break the defense prohibition of the Xingyun warship, and there were more than ten people in the Xingyun warship. Seeing his elder disciples from childhood, he couldn''t bear to persuade him.

    "In this great array of immortals, they have no chance to live. It''s not the same to die sooner or later. You are people who practice the great way. What are you doing now?" Lei Jun''s father snorted coldly, and his eyes shot out the merciless God awn. He glared at Lei Yangzi unhappily.

    Lei Yangzi deliberately broke it. He clearly wanted to remind the disciples trapped in the Xingyun warship that if he didn''t lack a helper in the trapped immortal array, he would have killed this guy in one hand.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    At the time when Lei Jun''s ancestors offered sacrifices to the glazed pagoda, many disciples of Huangxi sect didn''t know what they meant. After hearing Lei Yangzi''s words, they knew that Lei Jun''s ancestors didn''t pay attention to their lives at all, and their faces changed greatly.

    The hull of the Xingyun warship is mainly made of Yuan copper. The hull is not very strong. Once the defense prohibition is forcibly interrupted, such fierce chaotic flames will burn through the wall and rush into the Xingyun warship in an instant.

    At that time, even if some of them get the magic weapon to protect themselves, they will only support for a few seconds.

    And they are trapped in the immortal array, and the ghost of Yuantai has no chance to escape. Once they die, they will die, and they can''t even enter reincarnation.

    "Let''s go and help Lao Zu take the lotus book!" Someone cried out in horror, for fear that Lei Jun''s grandfather outside the Xingyun warship would not hear him, and began to shout.

    Wang Tong, a disciple of huangxizong, was silent at this time. He sat cross legged, and his mind and spirit extended to the prohibition of the great array.

    Seeing this scene, many people have come back to it:

    the situation is so chaotic that it''s more difficult to guess the words and deeds of the strange old man at the top of the mountain. If they can easily win the remnant page of the lotus book, Lei Jun''s grandfather will not do so.

    At this time, if they want to save themselves, they have to fight with Wang Tong and Lei Jun for the control of Xingyun.

    Every time you upgrade a realm, the true yuan mana will be more powerful and majestic, and the geometric level will increase, but the improvement of divine consciousness and mental power is relatively limited.

    This is also the key to the fact that the three strong people in Nirvana may not be able to give full play to the power of the best Taoist weapons, and they can''t destroy the high-level mountain protection array of heaven and earth by one person, but the combination of hundreds of heaven and earth metaphysics can destroy the fourth or even the fourth order Dharma array of heaven and earth.

    There are hundreds of metaphysical practices in heaven and earth, and the combination of divine consciousness and mental power with Dharma array is not necessarily weaker than the three adversities in Nirvana. This is also the basis for a large group of low-level xuanxiu to fight against high-level xuanxiu by means of battle array and Dharma array.

    It''s just that most people are still hesitating.

    If we really want to join hands with Wang Tong and fight with Lei Jun for the control of Xingyun, they all know what it means.

    Laozu Leijun is a part of Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon. To fight against Laozu Leijun means to fight against Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon.

    Even if they can escape the disaster at this time, and even if they can get out of the immortal trap successfully, they still have no way to survive when they return to yuhengjing and zongmen.

    It''s something they didn''t even dare to think about before that they wanted to fight against Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon.

    Some people are in a hurry. They subconsciously reach out and pull Wang Tong up. They shout angrily, "Wang Tong, what are you going to do?"

    Wang Tong''s spirit was under Chen Xun''s control at this time, ignoring other people''s questions.

    Soon someone noticed the abnormality, raised his hand to Wang Tong''s face and asked, "who are you?"

    At this time, several people stood up and stopped the man with their hands together. There was a sound of gold and stone and thunder. However, Lu Jun had learned from the past. At this time, no one dared to use Zhenyuan''s magic power.

    The man was shaken back more than ten feet, and then stopped walking against the copper wall. Although he was not hurt, his face was also shaken like gold paper. Looking at the several people protecting Wang Tong, he was very angry and laughed: "well, you Dongxi disciples, are you determined to betray Huangxi sect?"

    At this time, he did not dare to use Zhenyuan''s magic power, but he was not the enemy of these people. He only practiced in Huangxi sect for thousands of years, and subconsciously hated those who betrayed the sect.

    Those who came out at this time were all disciples of dongximen and those who followed Zhang Shun and Chen Ling into xingxu.

    Before that, Xiao Yi and Lu Jun tortured Zhang Shun. They could not bear it, but they also dared to be angry. They knew that it was difficult for them to fight against Xiao Yi, so they all chose to bear it. At this time, it was about their own lives. How could they do nothing?

    Although the king of Cabernet Sauvignon has an irresistible power in Fengzhou, although Dongxi gate is also attached to Huangxi sect, there is still a layer apart.

    No matter what fate they will face in the future, they will not know until they come out of the immortal trap.

    And just now Zhang Shun also secretly told them everything.

    At this time, they are trapped in the immortal array and are isolated from the outside world. Even if thunder ancestor is a part of the Immortal King, the Immortal King will not know what happened in the immortal array until the immortal array is broken.

    Wang Tong, who was protected by several disciples of Dongxi sect, suddenly opened his eyes and shot a strange cold light. He stared at the man who had just raised his hand to him and asked with a strange tone: "old Lei Jun thief, regardless of your life and death, do you want to sit and wait for him to die?"

    "It''s the guest Qing of Dongxi gate!" Someone recognized Chen Xun''s voice and cried out in shock.

    Many people can guess at this time that when Wang Tongji was refining the remnant pages of the lotus book, he was unconsciously controlled by Chen Xun.

    However, as Wang Tongxiu had reached the peak of heaven and man, he was so easily controlled by others. How strong was his spiritual cultivation?

    When we think of the fact that he nearly knocked Lu Jun out with one punch just now, everyone took a cold breath at this time. Then we know that the guest Qing of dongximen is far from as simple as we thought."You must have heard the words of the devil," Chen Chao continued to borrow from Wang and simultaneous interpreting. "The book of killing lotus is in my hands. Do you want to be killed by Lei Jun''s old ancestors as an ant mole?" or do you want to be killed by Lei Jun''s old ancestor after he killed and killed the old man?

    "Don''t listen to the traitor''s bewitching. Why can he help us out?" Someone screamed.

    In their hearts, even though they hated Lei Jun''s father for being so heartless, it was not the first time they had traveled outside the clan. How could they believe Chen Xun''s words and expressions?

    But the situation could not help their suspicions. At this time, a strong and powerful atmosphere filled the Xingyun warship, like turbulent sea water overflowing in the array prohibition of Xingyun warship.

    "Sure enough, they are a group of traitors and traitors who are not worthy of death!" Lei Jun''s ancestor''s divine sense is connected with the array prohibition of the Xingyun warship. He knows that the Xingyun warship is in chaos. Unexpectedly, there are disciples in the affiliated sect of Huangxi sect who dare to stand up against him and curse angrily.

    If he had been buried for so many disciples of zhenzhuan just now, he would have felt a little guilty. He was worried that it would be difficult to explain the matter after it was revealed. But at this time, in his voice like thunder, there was only the will to destroy everything.

    At this time, there were more than ten disciples of emperor Xizong, who could not care about anything else. They immediately sat cross legged beside Wang Tong, and their divine consciousness extended into the array to keep the last defense system from being interrupted by Lei Jun''s ancestors.

    The magic weapon is to combine all the array prohibitions into one. If there are multiple prohibitions, you can only add a few spirit breath to control.

    The FA array is the prohibition of multiple arrays, which is decomposed into thousands or even tens of thousands of array devices, and then integrated into a specific array diagram.

    In this way, different people can sacrifice and refine different array weapons, and eventually thousands of disciples can join hands to destroy the whole array to resist the enemy.

    Although the many metaphysical practices in Xingyun warship are as small as grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass grass.

    In addition to the fear of rebelling against Lei Jun''s ancestors, they were not foolishly loyal.

    At this time, some people took the lead, and then more people sat down with their knees crossed, extending their divine consciousness to fight against Lei Jun''s ancestors before the big battle was banned.

    Even though half of the disciples dare not bear the terrible consequences of disobeying Lei Jun''s ancestors, when they see the defense dark light, there are only a few thin layers left, and the Xingyun ship will be burned by the flames of chaos. Their minds are in chaos, and they will not stop others at this time.

    Three or five powerful men in Nirvana and more than one hundred tianrenjing disciples could not join hands to fight against Lei Jun Laozu. However, the defense prohibition of Xingyun warship would operate by itself after being attacked. Lei Jun Laozu needed to destroy the true element mana to inject into the array to break the defense prohibition, so that he would be engulfed by more violent chaotic flames.

    Lei Jun''s ancestors had to distinguish more gods and move the glass pagoda to resist the turbulent chaos.

    At this time, Huang Xizong was trapped in the Xingyun warship. All he had to do was to ensure that the defense and prohibition with their spirit breath would not be infiltrated by the spirit of Lei Jun''s ancestors.

    After all, the defense dark light of the outer layer of the nebula ship did not completely break up.

    "Interesting, interesting!" The skinny strange old man has not seen such a lively scene for tens of thousands of years. He stands on the top of the sunken fairy peak and laughs wildly. He shouts to Lei Jun''s father, "take it easy. Don''t play these little guys to death. If you can''t get out of the ghost circle, you''ll be left with me. You can''t be bored to death!"

    Although the strange old man was trapped on the huge peak and couldn''t get away, his nonsense was like a well tempered magic needle. Wave after wave, he plunged into Lei Jun''s spirit sea.

    In normal times, Lei Jun would never be disturbed by the strange old man''s evil voice, but at this time he had to separate his mind to fight against the invasion of the evil voice.

    Lei Yangzi was full of desolation, but he just reminded the disciples of Xingyun warship that it was the best he could do, and he didn''t have the courage to fight against Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon.

    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yi knows that there is no possibility of easing this matter. Even if some disciples survived when the chaotic flame burned through the Xingyun ship, Lei Jun would never allow them to go out alive and reveal the secret here.

    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi said to Lei Jun: "if the master destroys the attack of Xingyun warship to the extreme, it will lead to more violent chaotic flames to devour it. At that time, Xingyun warship will not be able to bear it..."

    Xiao Yi also said out loud about this poison strategy, but he didn''t mean to remind his classmates in the Xingyun warship. He meant to show that he and Lei Jun were going forward and backward together, so as not to escape from the immortal trap and be killed.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and Jia Dai are in the central hall of the Xingyun warship. They always pay attention to the wind and grass outside.

    Listening to Xiao Yi''s suggestion to Lei Jun''s ancestors to destroy the attack prohibition of the Xingyun warship to the extreme, so as to trigger a more violent chaotic flame. Chen Xun just gave a cold smile. Now it''s time for them to officially appear.

    Lei Jun''s ancestor regarded the low-level xuanxiu as a mole ant, and even totally ignored the meaning of the same ancestor''s practice, but he didn''t know that many ants could kill elephants.

    At this time, no one could close the entrance to the central hall. Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and Jia Dai pushed the door to the next hall.

    More than 200 xuanxiu of huangxizong, half of them sit cross legged, and the divine sense is connected with the great array prohibition. They are trying to prevent Lei Jun''s divine sense from extending to the defensive prohibition of Xingyun warship.

    There are still half of the people standing there at a loss, hundreds of faces are ferocious and twisted, they do not want to die, but they do not have the courage to stand up against Lei Jun, they can only sit and see where the situation develops.

    "Are you still stubborn at this time? Lei Jun''s ancestors regard you as if you are just like dirt mustard. Do you really want to sit down and die, even if the gods and spirits are destroyed, you will never enter reincarnation, and you will have no regrets? "

    At this time, Chen Xun no longer hid his spiritual cultivation. His eyes were as clear as Xingzi''s, and the golden flame was like a flame. He swept slowly to these faces. He secretly hid his spiritual power and slapped those who didn''t dare to resist at this time.

    "trapped in the immortal array, it''s the realm of isolation, even though Lei Jun''s old monster is the part of the old chexia thief, chexia It is impossible for an old thief to know what happened here hundreds of millions of miles away. You only need to help me kill Lei Jun, the old monster, and Xiao Yi, the dog thief. After you get out of trouble, you can go to other regions to practice in secret. What''s your fear? "

    "How can I trust you?" A man came out and screamed.

    Chen Xun knew this man. He was Bai Wuyan, the Deacon elder of huangxizong. At first, he, Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi led huangxizong''s practitioners to xingxu.

    Unfortunately, when Lei Jun decided to destroy the ship and snatch the book, he and others were trapped in the Xingyun ship, and his fate was tied with Chen Xun, Zhang Shun, Wang Tong and others.

    Chen Xun saw that Bai Wuyan''s face was ferocious and twisted, and his eyes were red. It showed that after falling into the immortal array, he had a series of convulsions. At this time, he was faced with a dilemma. His mind did not collapse immediately, even if his mind was firm.

    Although there were still people staring at the remnant pages of Lianshu in his hand, Chen Xun sneered in his heart.

    Huangxizong''s disciples are good at practicing metaphysics, but few of them are martial arts or magic arts. If these people can use Zhenyuan''s magic power to destroy many weapons, even the attack ban of Xingyun warship, they have to retreat with Fang Xiaohan and Jiadai to avoid the attack.

    But at this time, we can''t use Zhenyuan magic power rashly. We can only fight hand to hand. Jiadai turns back into a six armed demon body, and one person can kill hundreds of disciples of Huangxi sect. Chen xuncai is not afraid that they still have the ability to snatch the remnant pages of Lianshu from him.

    "Even if you all believe in me and join hands with me, there will be only one percent of life, but only if you all believe in me and join hands with me, can you win this one percent of life," Chen Xun said with a smile. In turn, he asked Bai Wuya, "apart from that, what kind of guarantee do you need from me to fight for your life?"

    It''s very difficult for Zhang Shun to recover from such a serious injury. But at this time, he also came to the hall to persuade those hesitant disciples of huangxizong, and painstakingly advised Bai Wuyan: "to practice for thousands of years in order to live forever is just to fight against heaven for life. Since elder martial brother Bai dares to disobey the destiny, what is he afraid of now? "

    Laozu Leijun, Xiaoyi, leiyangzi and others are outside the Xingyun warship. Bai Wuyan has become the backbone of huangxizong disciples trapped in the Xingyun warship. As long as Bai Wuyan can be convinced, more huangxizong disciples can join hands with them to fight against Laozu Leijun.

    In fact, as long as he can completely take control of the Xingyun warship, Chen Xun will have the power to deal with Lei Jun''s ancestors and the thin strange old man in the immortal trap array.

    "Zhang Shun, it''s easy for you to say. When things are done, we can get out, but who can guarantee that things will not be revealed? At that time, we will be pursued by the old chexia thieves. You and I will not escape the end of eternal death. Will you have the heart to involve the clan? " Another nun came forward and said.

    She said that she was an old thief, but it didn''t mean that she could give up everything at this time.

    Even if everyone can get out of trouble successfully, even if Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon won''t know what happened here for the time being, he will be able to deduce the cause and effect relationship in the future. It''s not a word of "anonymity" that can relieve these future troubles.

    These troubles will involve their descendants, clans and disciples.

    At the beginning of emperor Xizong''s founding, six patriarchs respected each other, but for millions of years, only one of them had not experienced reincarnation. Shunshun dangdangdang was able to cultivate a Dharma body and entered the realm of Brahma.

    At this time, any one of them has the power of Vatican realm. How strong is his power?

    Three of the other five founders of huangxizong were completely lost and annihilated in the long history. After many reincarnations, the other two managed to build the Brahman realm. Their strength might be equal to that of a bottle of sepulchre.Two of the other four immortals that huangxizong cultivated in the Brahma realm besides the six founders, including the leader of huangxizong''s sect at this time, had practiced under the gate of the Lord of the red haze fairy, and at this time, they also served the Lord of the red haze fairy with their teacher''s ceremony

    Who dares to imagine that he will fight against such a giant in the future?

    Chen Xun probably knew the intricate situation inside huangxizong. At this time, he tried his best to resist the interruption of Lei Jun''s defense. All of them were disciples of dongximen and leiyangzong. After all, they were separated from huangxizong.

    Most of the direct disciples of huangxizong, like Bai Wuyan and the nun, knew that they would die, but they could not overcome their deep fear of the emperor.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun said to the disciples of Huangxi sect in baiwuya: "Lei Jun, the old monster, has moved to kill me. Don''t try to take the book of destroying the world from me. He will show mercy and allow you to let it out. At this stage, if you dare not fight for your life, you can ban baikuqiao pulse and Wuzhi. This is not betrayal of the sect. When you get out of trouble, you can choose to solve the cause and effect of all this, and it will be 100 times better to return to samsara than to sit and wait to die at this time! "

    The people of daomen all pay attention to the reincarnation of cause and effect, especially when they reach the level of heaven and human, and they can face life and death calmly. They all know that if they enter reincarnation again, they can still have the opportunity to practice in the ninth world. But if the spirits are all destroyed, it means that everything is empty.

    Seeing Bai Wuyan, Jia Dai''s eyes were full of disdain.

    At this time, the Xingyun warship suddenly vibrated, and Lei Jun''s ancestors resisted the burning of the chaotic flames with glass pagodas, and then used Zhenyuan magic power to destroy the attack prohibition of Xingyun warship, transforming the wild and ancient fierce beasts, and fighting the lean strange old man at the top of Xianfeng.

    Seeing that Lei Jun''s ancestors really adopted Xiao Yi''s poison plan, the faces of the people in the Xingyun warship changed again.

    Although the Xingyun warship has both attack and defense, its defense dark light will be weakened after the attack and control are destroyed. However, the vibration of elements in the array prohibition will intensify, and the chaotic flame engulfing the Xingyun warship will be more fierce. At this time, they will face more dangerous than before.

    The defense dark light of Xingyun warship may collapse at any time.

    "Interesting, interesting!" The strange old man didn''t care that these wild and ancient beasts came to kill him. He said it was interesting. He stood up in Xianfeng, and suddenly rose a hundred feet in height, showing a golden Dharma body with three heads, six arms and incomparable grandeur. "Bang bang" two fists smashed the wild and ancient beasts transformed from Xingyun warship.

    However, no matter how high his accomplishments are, the skinny strange old man can''t show his prestige in the immortal sinking formation. At this time, the flame of Xianfeng mountain is in full swing. Countless mysterious talismans and secret seal characters gush out of the volcano at the top of the mountain. They melt into endless chaotic forces and turn into nine black chains. Like a dragon, they plunge into the skinny strange old man''s golden Dharma.

    "Ouch!" The thin and strange old man no longer had the power and courage just now. He roared and wanted to get rid of the nine black chains.

    However, the more the thin old man struggles, the more the chaotic flame on the black chain burns, and the sharp thunder bursts out, which soon engulfs the whole body of the thin old man.

    "Screw your mother''s ghost array, let others attack me, can''t I fight back?" In the chaos flame, the thin old man yelled at the void space.

    I''ve been trapped for a long time. Sometimes I have to say a few words to the trapped immortal array, which is only running by myself. Chen Xun and his family feel very strange when they hear the strange old man''s gnashing of teeth and resentment towards the trapped immortal array.

    However, Chen Xun also knows that Fang Xiaohan must not reveal his identity at this time. If the strange old man knew that the culprit who had trapped him for tens of thousands of years was also in the battle, he really didn''t know what kind of crazy reaction he would have.

    After a while, the strange old man no longer dares to destroy the golden Dharma body of zhenyuanhua. At this time, someone else covets one side. If he causes chaos to rob thunder, it won''t be so fun.

    As soon as he calmed down, he seemed to take off his robe and his three headed and six armed Dharma body. At the same time, he also took the chaotic flame to one side, and then he went back to the top of sunken immortal peak, as if nothing had happened.

    Seeing all this, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know how terrible the strange old man''s cultivation was. Without the protection of Taoist weapons, he was not afraid of the burning of chaos flame. They also suspected that chaos thunder could really hurt him?

    No matter how thin and strange the old man is, Lei Jun''s ancestor withstood the pressure of double burning of chaotic flame and destroyed the attack prohibition of Xingyun warship, which made Xingyun warship in a dangerous situation and would collapse at any time.

    "I help you. I hope you don''t let me down, Mr. Chen!" Bai Wuyan gritted his teeth and said that his mind immediately sank into the array prohibition, controlled a heavy attack prohibition, destroyed Zhenyuan''s mana, turned into a wild beast, and rushed to Lei Jun''s ancestor.

    White boundless move true yuan, immediately there is chaos flame swept from the void.

    Seeing that Bai Wuyan really knew how to cooperate with him, Chen Xun laughed, offered up the lotus book, brushed it forward, and took in the chaotic flame generated in the Xingyun warship

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    The white boundless divine consciousness reaches into the big array of Xingyun warship and destroys the Zhenyuan operation array. In a short time, the extremely majestic spirit of Gengjin runs madly.

    Although the white boundless moves the true yuan magic power and causes the chaos flame in the void to swallow up, Chen Xun suddenly feels relaxed. As soon as he brushes the remnant page of the lotus book, he takes in the chaos flame.

    Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi are both outside the Xingyun warship. Among the huangxizong disciples trapped in the Xingyun warship, no one can compare with Bai Wuya in terms of power and status.

    At this time, Bai Wuyan stood up against Lei Jun''s ancestors, and it was like a slap in the face to those huangxizong disciples who were still hesitant.

    Through the dark light curtain, Chen Xun saw the crazy rotation of Geng Jin Qi in the forbidden system of Xingyun warship array, and quickly gathered thousands of leimang gold swords to chop Lei Jun''s ancestors.

    The Xingyun warship is worthy of being compared to the best Taoist weapon. If Bai Wuya alone destroys the array, he will be able to stimulate such a dense number of Lei mang golden swords. Chen Xun feels that even if he sacrifices the twelve capital Tianjie magic flag, he may not be able to block thousands of Lei Mang Golden swords together. Maybe it''s safer to hold his head and scurry to avoid the edge.

    Lei Mang''s golden sword is strong, but it''s hard to pose any threat to Lei Jun''s ancestors. We can see that Lei Jun''s hands form a mysterious and complex formula in front of his chest. At this time, it turns into a ten meter glass pagoda. After a little bit of sliding, a blue light curtain comes over, and thousands of Lei Mang''s golden swords are broken into hundreds of millions of golden awns scattered in the gray space.

    In addition to interrupting Laojun''s decision to defend himself, the main hope is that Lei and Laozu have no control over him.

    Seeing that Zhang Shun and Bai Wuyan are going to attack the forbidden system together, Chen Xun said to him, "first fight for the control of the forbidden system of the big array. At the same time, it''s hard for the remnant pages of Lianshu to put out too many chaotic flames..."

    Bai Wuyan continues to destroy the attack prohibition of the Xingyun warship array. This time, it is no longer the leimang golden sword that needs to destroy a large number of real elements, but a giant scorpion with a height of 100 Zhang is slowly condensed from the inner force aura of the array.

    The moment the scorpion condenses, it comes out of the chaotic flame. Its dark shell is full of light, which is almost the same as the real scorpion. Its ferocious head and face lie dormant above the Xingyun ship. It is like the scorpion tail of a giant hook sticking forward. The tail hook is wrapped with a Golden dark light. From time to time, several electric lights come out and pounce on Lei Jun''s ancestors.

    However, in front of the glass pagoda, the fearsome Scorpio was smashed before he could survive a single face. However, the glass pagoda also had to resist the devouring of the chaotic flames. Leijun''s ancestors were attacked repeatedly and were in a mess. They had to focus on controlling the glass pagoda for the time being and lost control of the Xingyun warship for the time being.

    Lei Mang''s golden sword and Qi gathering scorpion are hardly a threat. However, these disciples trapped in the Xingyun warship began to fight for the control of defense prohibition, and developed a large array to directly control the Xingyun warship to fight back. This made Lei Jun very angry.

    An old man''s face turned purple and red. When Lei Jun was holding the magic formula in his hand, he saw the gray robe on his body. At this time, it suddenly shot out a golden light, like a hot sun rising suddenly from his body

    "Nine day black gold robe!"

    Many disciples in the Xingyun warship were shocked when they saw this scene.

    Although he has been practicing for millions of years, he has not heard of any magic weapon in his hand, but his wealth is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.

    Even if Lei Jun''s ancestor is only a bottle of the red Xia immortal, except that the glass pagoda just sacrificed is a top-grade Taoist weapon with both attack and defense. At this time, the nine day black gold robe is also a top-grade Taoist defense robe.

    If it wasn''t for being trapped in the immortal array, Lei Jun would have been invincible in the face of nirvana.

    At this time, there was no need for Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun to explain more. Chen Xun could understand that Lei Jun''s ancestors must have wanted to use the nine day black gold robe to resist the flames of chaos, and then they could free up the glass pagoda to attack them directly.

    Although Chen Xun put the chaotic flames generated inside the Xingyun warship into the remnant pages of the lotus book, the chaotic forces that the chaotic Black Lotus can digest at the same time are limited, so he can''t take in the huge chaotic flames that devour the Xingyun warship from the outside at this time.

    His eyes shot out the golden flame, and he looked at the faces of those huangxizong disciples who were still hesitating. He wanted to see if they were still waiting to die.

    Of course, he also made preparations. If the Xingyun warship could not sustain and disintegrate under the double attack, he could still put everyone in the remnant pages of the lotus book and make a final fight.

    But if these huangxizong disciples can stand up and firmly grasp the control of Xingyun warship, they may not be able to seize some initiative.

    Although there are still many people who can''t make up their minds, many of the disciples of huangxizong who entered xingxu this time are the direct relatives of Deacon elder Bai Wuyan.

    When they saw the Deacon elder Bai Wuyan, they all gave up. Immediately, more than 20 people sat down with their knees crossed. Their divine sense connected to the Xingyun warship and broke the defense prohibition, preparing to resist Lei Jun''s direct attack on the Xingyun warship.The glass pagoda was smashed, and it became bigger and bigger in front of my eyes, filling the whole world. When it was smashed up, it had become more majestic than the Xingyun warship. After a "bang" shock, the Xingyun warship was blasted hundreds of miles away.

    Xingyun warship is also covered with the sky and the earth. Many Huangxi sect disciples subconsciously destroy Zhenyuan. If they want to stabilize their roots, they immediately lead the chaotic flames to devour them.

    Chen Xun''s feet stood in the middle of the hall like a billow of copper and iron, but he was too busy to save all the people.

    When he put all the chaotic flames in the Xingyun warship into the remnant pages of the lotus book, nearly 20 of huangxizong''s disciples were burned to ashes by the flames. Even the yuanshendao foetus had no chance to escape. The only thing left was the howling and howling, which was frightening.

    Chen Xun looked up at his head.

    They are in the core of the Xingyun warship, and there are several layers of hull on the outside. But just now, the walls of the hall where they are located were all stretched out with spider like cracks, and the whole warship almost disintegrated.

    After the withdrawal of Lei Jun''s divine consciousness, a huge amount of chaotic flames are still devouring the Xingyun warship from the outside, and the glazed pagoda is no less than the Xingyun warship''s best weapon. Just now, in addition to breaking through the defense dark light of Xingyun warship, it also breaks through the outer hull.

    At this time, Chen Xingyun has no time to find the center of the forbidden ship, so he can''t resist it.

    Before that, half of Huangxi sect''s disciples were still in a state of suspense, or they had some illusions about Lei Jun''s ancestors and Xiao Yi. However, they all walked around in front of the gate of death, and when they saw that more than ten of their disciples were dead, they were all in a cold sweat.

    No one dares to have the slightest hesitation. The divine consciousness will join in the big array prohibition of Xingyun warship to destroy the broken defense prohibition to the extreme, so as to avoid the wrecked warship being completely burned by the chaos flame.

    Fortunately, Lei Jun''s father''s moment just now also triggered a more violent chaotic flame to devour him, and there was no time to sacrifice again for the moment, so that the glass pagoda attacked the Xingyun ship.

    "Get close to sunken peak!" Chen Xunyang said that the Xingyun warship had become dilapidated. At this time, he had to go to Xianfeng.

    There are many mysteries that can''t be seen through in Xianfeng, and the thin and strange old man can make Lei Jun''s ancestor dare not attack them with all his strength.

    Otherwise, the wrecked ship will be completely disintegrated if it is hit by the glass pagoda again.

    Bai Wuya looked at Chen Xun and didn''t ask anything.

    Other people also know that if they want to fight, they must be tied with Chen Xun. There is no nonsense. They destroy the array together, control the broken Xingyun warship, and fly to the sunken peak.

    Jia Daimei looked at Chen Xun with a strange look in her eyes.

    She didn''t understand that they were isolated and helpless before. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed. Huang Xizong''s disciples died to unite with them. It''s very strange to think about this.

    Although in the immortal trap, Jiadai didn''t think that more people would make any difference, but he also felt that Chen Xun''s ability to grasp the opportunity and reverse the situation in an instant was not something that others could bully.

    If you think about it, she led the demon army to Chen Xun''s tragic defeat in Qilin corner. Isn''t that why she was defeated?

    At this time, the ancestor of chaos was busy suppressing and swallowing the flames of chaos. For a moment, he couldn''t hold back the Xingyun ship from flying to the sunken peak in the center of the void.

    Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others are exposed to the outside world. They don''t dare to use the real yuan mana, and they can''t do anything.

    The thin and strange old man, trapped by the nine immortal ropes, has long disheveled hair covering his face, but his eyes peep out from his disheveled hair, and he seems to be staring at the white rabbit running into his cage. At this time, he stands on the top of the mountain and laughs wildly:

    "that''s right. You will give me the book of killing the world. When you leave the ghost array, I will earn you all Under the door. How dare he come to me and ask you for trouble, old spirit of red Xia, for the sake of a piece of immortal treasure, which requires so many of your disciples to be buried? "

    Bai Wuyan and others seemed to be quite moved. But Chen Xun clearly saw the crazy excitement in the strange old man''s eyes through the dark light curtain. He knew that the strange old man was capricious. At this time, he seemed normal, and he didn''t know what to do.

    When it was more than a hundred miles away from Xianfeng, Chen Xun signaled Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun to stop. Don''t let Xingyun ship get too close to Xianfeng

    In those days, Chimei Zhenjun''s secret of tying up immortals from the remnant volume was only a tiny part of the forbidden system of Xianfeng array. Chen Xun could never get a full picture of Xianfeng from this tiny part.

    At this time, Xingyun warship was approaching Xianfeng. Chen Xun felt that it was not easy to sink Xianfeng.

    At first, Chen Xun fell into the immortal trap array. From a distance, Chen Xun saw that the mountain was less than ten thousand feet high. But at this time, they stopped more than a hundred miles away and realized that it was an illusion.

    In front of us, the sunken peak is as high as 30000 feet, and there are two or three thousand miles around the foot of the mountain. The closer the Xingyun ship is to the sunken peak, it is found that they have no way to make the Xingyun ship fly directly to the top of the sunken peak. Instead, they are suppressed by an invisible force and can only approach the foot of the sunken peak.The chaotic forces in the star ruins change like tides, and there are a lot of chaotic thunder robberies in the trapped immortal array. Only when you enter the trapped immortal peak can you avoid being struck by the chaotic thunder robbers, which is enough to show that the trapped immortal peak is not simple

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Hot magma gushes from the top of the mountain, flows down the ridge, and gradually solidifies into gray white rocks in the middle of the mountain. However, the shape of these solidified rocks is like a giant statue formed naturally, or a man or a beast, which is ferocious and weird, just like the scene of the struggle before the death of the demons and human metaphysics who are forever imprisoned in Xianfeng

    Seeing this strange situation, Chen Xun and Huang Xizong had to take a breath.

    These strange old people have been trapped for more than one year.

    Chen Xun asked Fang Xiaohan in secret: "every bottle of strange image presented by the solidified magma represents a demon and human metaphysical cultivation trapped in the immortal array and finally unable to escape the extinction of the spirits?"

    "Ha ha, do you think that the demons and xuanxiu who have fallen into the immortal array over the years are counting like this?"

    The old man was on the top of Xianfeng mountain and laughed wildly. He was able to intercept Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan''s voice. His eyes were full of blood, and he said, "I tell you, these are the spirits of the demons who have been detained in the ghost mountain forever. Those demons who fall into the array and are killed by the chaos flame and chaos thunder outside the ghost mountain The number of monsters is more than ten times that of this number... "

    At this point, the strange old man yelled: "damn Fang Han, set up this ghost array here to kill my son and grandchildren, and make me suffer for 100000 years here. When I''m out of trouble, I have to go to xuanchen state to catch all the girls of the eighteen generations of his Fang family, open a big brothel, and let the demons and ghosts of the seven regions come to enjoy themselves. Only in this way can I get rid of my hatred... "

    Fang Xiaohan was a layman in his previous life. He was also an old monster who had been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s not surprising to know that.

    Fang Xiaohan''s head and face were still covered in the black robe, but when he heard the strange old man''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his eyes. Even if he couldn''t hide the old man''s words from Chen Xun, he went directly through his mind.

    "The original name of this array is five elements immortal trapping array. It was originally set up in Daqian heaven. It can be transformed into five elements, and can trap people and lock up immortals." Chen Xun can feel Fang Xiaohan''s helpless bitterness through his divine thoughts. "But I reckon that there will be a disaster. I hastily put this array in the deep of xingxu. Unexpectedly, this array uses chaotic essence to isolate reincarnation, and then all kinds of things I can''t predict the strange changes in advance... "

    Chen Xun believed that Fang Xiaohan didn''t have to lie at this time, and that the five elements essence and Qi were used to bind the immortal formula and the immortal rope.

    And Fang Xiaohan was really a sinister and vicious person in his previous life. After Beichen Xianjun and Chixia Xianjun got rid of him together, there was no need to cover him up. He could be said to be acting on behalf of heaven.

    But Fang Xiaohan didn''t expect such strange changes. Chen Xun also had a headache, which means that Fang Xiaohan didn''t know how to solve this array.

    Fang Xiaohan saw Chen Xun''s eyebrows slightly coagulated. He thought he was thinking about something else. He said bitterly, "if you give the chaotic Black Lotus to that man, he should be able to use the chaotic Black Lotus to remove the immortal rope from the immortal peak. At that time, with his ability, it should not be difficult to help everyone out."

    "If this person knows your identity, who knows what kind of reaction he will have. Chaos Black Lotus can''t be out of our control unless it''s a last resort," Chen xuncai said to Fang Xiaohan. "It''s really no good. Let''s go through Xianfeng and go around with Leijun old thief first..."

    Fang Xiaohan was also secretly grateful for Chen Xun''s decision, but he was used to loneliness and coldness. He was not used to showing his inner feelings, so he turned to Xianfeng.

    In addition to the lava flowing down and solidifying into various weird giant statues, the foot of the mountain is also covered in a strange thick white fog. When they get closer to the foot of the mountain, there are countless fierce souls who want to come out of the white fog

    Chen Xun''s practice time was not long. He had seen that Heiyin mountain in Yunzhou was a place where ghosts could grow.

    If the immortal array was set up in Daqian Tianyu and the five elements worked brilliantly, there would not be such a strange change. However, the immortal array was distributed in the star ruins and turned into a pure chaotic domain, completely isolating reincarnation. Then the spirits of the demons and monsters who were sitting or perishing in Xianfeng could not enter reincarnation again. They would sink at the foot of Xianfeng for a long time It''s very dark.

    In addition to the countless ghosts struggling to get out of the white fog, Chen Xun guessed that many ghosts could hibernate in the deep of the white fog

    Fang Xiaohan must have had great fortune to reach the peak of the Brahman realm in his previous life. However, he failed to enter the Brahman realm again after more than 100000 years of suffering. Chen Xun speculated that the cause and effect karma was probably here, which made so many demons fall into the ghost way. It was too bad for his fortune.

    Chen Xun saw Fang Xiaohan''s frown, and he thought he might have the same feeling.

    The strange old man couldn''t believe it. He didn''t dare to enter Xianfeng lightly. Chen Xun originally wanted to go around with Laozu Leijun through Xianfeng. But at this time, there was a dull sound of "KaKa" in the gray nothingness around him. It seemed that there were endless thunder robbers breeding in the nothingness.

    Fang Xiaohan''s face changed greatly, and he said: "no, the tide effect is taking place in the chaotic element force in the deep of xingxu, and the most powerful prohibition of trapped immortal array has been touched..."

    Chen Xun also scolded Niang secretly. In such a huge area as xingxu, he didn''t know how many trillion Li it was. Yuanli tidal cycle should be very long. He didn''t expect that they were so unlucky that they fell into the immortal array and met each other directly.They made a little effort to explain with Zhang Shun to find the immortal peak.

    Lei Jun''s ancestors hesitated a little, but Lei Jun''s ancestors, even though they were part of the Chihsia Immortal King, quickly figured out what was going on. They didn''t care about the weird Xianfeng mountain, and they didn''t care about chasing Chen Xun, so they flew directly to the foot of Xianfeng mountain on the other side.

    Chen Xianfeng was forced to find a place at the foot of the mountain.

    The remnant ship dashed into the white fog. It was an open valley, but they could not wait for Chen Xun to explore the terrain, and countless fierce spirits came to fight.

    Although these fierce spirits have not yet been fully integrated into the real ghost body, they still have a strong momentum because of their high cultivation.

    White boundless, Zhang Shun they destroy defense prohibition, will be these Li spirit evil spirit block.

    At this time, from the depth of the white fog, two huge green faced ghosts, which have been completely condensed into solid bodies, came to the remnant ship of the nebula.

    "Sure enough, Xianfeng is still the place of the five elements, and it has not been completely assimilated by the chaotic forces. Only in this way can the chaotic Yansha and Jielei be isolated. At this time, you can destroy Zhenyuan''s mana. Just be careful to prevent the five elements'' essence from eating back... " Fang Xiaohan cried happily.

    Hearing Fang Xiaohan say so, everyone was relieved.

    The strong in heaven and earth can''t resist the burning of chaos without the protection of Taoist weapons. Once the strong in Nirvana is entangled by chaos, it will lead to disaster. It''s a hopeless predicament.

    The essence of the five elements, though it can be swallowed by the fire of Shuimu Dusha and Jinfeng in the void, is extremely fierce, but it is much easier to deal with than the chaos fire.

    It''s a relief, but it''s not that easy.

    The outer hull of Xingyun warship was broken by Lei Jun''s old ancestor just now. The most severe attack prohibition is no longer effective. Only the defense prohibition near the central hall is still in good condition, but it is also called Chen Xun. They can''t be invincible.

    At this time, the disciples of Huangxi sect, on the one hand, wanted to use offensive magic weapons to attack and kill the ghosts of the fierce spirits, on the other hand, they also wanted to use defensive magic weapons to resist the fire of Shuimu poison evil Jinfeng.

    Chen Xun said to Fang Xiaohan in secret: "with your spirit cultivation and the defense prohibition of Xingyun warship, how heavy can you sacrifice and refine?"

    "There''s no limit. They can''t be trusted?" Fang Xiaohan asked.

    "It''s not that they can''t be trusted, but they have to be prepared for everything. What''s more, Bai Wuyan is in a desperate situation, so they have to tear their faces with Lei Jun''s old thief. But if they follow the strange old man, it''s easier for them to get out of the immortal array. Why are they tied with us? " Chen Xun asked in reply, thinking that Fang Xiaohan only knew how to practice, and his personality was lonely, but he couldn''t master some of the most basic human nature.

    In his opinion, only Zhang Shun and the ten Dongxi disciples who follow him to xingxu can be trusted. They have to make preparations for their endless dialogue.

    Chen Xun now wants to grasp the overall situation, and it''s hard for him to fully understand gadai''s mind. If chaos devil wants to refine the chaotic Yansha in the remnant pages of Lianshu, he can only let Fang Xiaohan and Zhang Shun and others grasp the defense and prohibition of Xingyun remnant ship as much as possible.

    Fang Xiaohan nodded, and he admired him very much.

    Although he was also very strict with others, his defense was not to contact and unite with others at all. Unlike Chen Xun, he had a good sense of propriety.

    Although the ghosts transformed by libusha have not yet fully condensed into entities, and although their spiritual consciousness has long been annihilated, their fighting instincts are still intact. Led by two green faced evil spirits, they attack the damaged left front wing of Xingyun warship.

    Gadai has turned back to the six Zhang demon body to kill the Xingyun ship.

    After she was controlled by Chen Xun, she met all the strong people who she could not fight against. She had never been so subdued. At this time, she spilled all the accumulated resentment on these ghosts?

    Chen Xun also sacrificed the red blood hell snake sword and turned it into a red blood hell snake to kill the green faced ghost.

    Among the thousands of ghosts killed from the depths of the white fog, the two green faced evil spirits are the most powerful. They have completely condensed into a solid body. They are 20 or 30 feet high, and their body size is not so terrible. However, Bai Wuya shoots hundreds of Lei mang golden swords on the green faced evil spirits, and even leaves no white mark.

    At this time, Chen Xun had to join hands with others. First, he entangled the two green faced ghosts, and other disciples went to eliminate the remaining ghosts, clear out the roadblocks, and drive the Xingyun remnant ship to move halfway up the mountain, hoping to escape from the white fog

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Although there is no magic weapon spirit sword in the ghosts of libusha, the condensed ghost body is extremely powerful, like a layer of green black spirit armor, and the sword ghost may not be able to cut it with one sword.

    The sharp claw is not necessarily weaker than the top-notch spirit sword. When it cuts directly on the defense Xuanguang of the remnant ship, it makes people suspect that the defense Xuanguang of the remnant ship will be torn to pieces by these ghosts at any time.

    What''s more, these ghosts are all bred by the fallen spirits of Xianfeng. The evil spirit of Xuanyin is surging, but they are not attacked by the essence of the five elements.

    Although Huang Xizong was hiding in the Xingyun warship, he had to bear the fire of Shuimu Dusha and Jinfeng at any time. Even if he had ten success powers, he could only play thirty to forty percent at this time.

    Fortunately, Chen Xun just sacrificed the red blood hell snake sword, and entangled a green faced ghost with others. Most of his mind was in the Xingyun ship, taking control of the overall situation.

    Although many of the disciples of Huangxi sect were trapped in the white fog during this period of time, they were either attacked by the fire of Shuimu Dusha Jinfeng, or their magic weapons were snatched and cut down by ghosts, and their spirits were shocked. Chen Xun could help them in time. When they were about to escape from the white fog, many of them were injured, but no one was accidentally killed.

    Halfway up the mountain, the white fog was not so thick, and the ghosts from the depths of the white fog were gradually scarce. At last, the two green faced ghosts, who were comparable to those who were strong in the three adversities of Nirvana, saw that they could not take advantage of it, and roared. Although they were unwilling, they slowly retreated into the depths of the fog.

    The foot of Xianfeng mountain is the place where the ghosts breed. They can destroy the spirit of Xuanyin in the fog, but they will not be attacked by the essence of the five elements. However, if they leave the fog and climb to the higher ridge of Xianfeng mountain, the magma river flowing down from the top of the mountain will cause serious damage to these ghosts.

    Seeing the ghost of Li Po and the two green faced ghosts retreating to the foot of the mountain, everyone was relieved.

    Although Chen Xun had to take good care of it, no one fell unexpectedly, but at this time of the fierce battle, the real yuan in people''s bodies could not support it, so they needed to take pills to refine gas and restore the real yuan.

    As long as the ghosts of libusha no longer came up, and Chen Xun was not in a hurry to leave the white fog area and climb to the higher ridge of Xianfeng, he was ready to stay at the edge of the white fog area for a rest.

    From the slight shock from the deep of the Wusha, the ancestors of Lei Jun, Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others have been surrounded by thousands of ghosts since they entered the Wusha. At this time, they are separated by half a sunken peak.

    Jiadai returns to Xingyun warship and holds a diamond bone knife. Although the ghost she cuts will not have blood splashing, her awe inspiring murderous spirit has made many huangxizong disciples subconsciously want to dodge.

    Just before Chen Xun realized where the danger came from, he saw a Golden Shadow falling from the top of his head.

    It''s the glazed pagoda of Lei Jun!

    Chen Xun looked up and saw that it was the bottom of the glass pagoda, engraved with countless gold characters. At this time, the gold was shining, wrapped in the burning flame, and suddenly smashed at the Xingyun remnant ship.

    Chen Xun''s heart broke at this moment. He didn''t expect that at this time, in the depth of the white fog half a block away from the immortal peak, it was just Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others fighting with the ghosts transformed by libusha to divert their attention. Lei Jun''s ancestors had already sneaked in front of them, waiting for them to leave the edge of the white fog, and they suddenly attacked.

    Although Lei Jun is only a part of the chixiaxianjun, he has the strength in the early days of the Brahma realm, and the glazed pagoda is a top-grade Taoist weapon. Who can withstand Lei Jun''s violent attack when he is caught off guard?

    The Xingyun warship had been beaten through several layers of hull by the glass pagoda before. At this time, how can it resist Lei Jun''s insidious attack?

    Chen Xun sacrificed the remnant pages of the lotus book in a very short time. He shot a light of ten thousand feet. He did everything he could to take in Jiadai, Fang Xiaohan, Zhang Shun and his nearest disciples of huangxizong.

    "Bang", before Chen Xun himself had time to get into the remnant pages of the lotus book, a terrible force came to him.

    Chen Xun was only one step away from the strong man against heaven in Nirvana. He only had time to sense the remnant ship of the nebula, and the remaining defense dark light was smashed by the glass pagoda, and he was also "involuntarily" shocked by the powerful force that was sent to the central hall.

    Chen Xun had several layers of defense against the dark light. It was not that he could barely hold his roots, but all the others were killed and maimed. Even if he could hold his roots, what could he do? He might as well take advantage of the situation to retreat tens of feet and avoid the core area of Lei Jun''s next attack.

    The best Taoist weapon was in the hands of the powerful Immortal King in the Vatican realm. The power it could exert was terrible. Chen Xun struggled to stand up and saw that he was 300 feet away from the center hall of the wrecked ship.

    It''s hard to imagine that the remnant of the glass tower was destroyed by the shock of the bronze tower!

    If it wasn''t for Xianfeng, which was the result of Daobao''s Xianyin, Chen Xun suspected that the huge peak, which was more than 30000 feet high, might have collapsed under such a terrible force.Chen Xun opened his mouth and vomited out a big mouthful of blood. Zhenyuan was like a turbulent flow, surging in the veins of Baikui''s orifices, and it was hard to gather for a moment.

    The remnant pages of the lotus book were like withered leaves. Under the ravages of the five elements, they flew to chenxun.

    Even if you leave it there to be destroyed by the glazed pagoda, it will take some time to destroy it. At this time, even the brilliance is not weakened.

    Chen xungang is about to struggle to stand up and grasp the remnant pages of Lianshu. It''s another drama that is hard to be powerful.

    This time, there was no defense against the dark light. The whole body of the warship cast by Yuan copper was patted into a thin layer of copper cake by the glass pagoda. Then it was torn to pieces by the fierce vibration of the five elements of Yuan force, and completely turned into a pile of rotten copper scrap iron. Chen Xun again went seven or eight miles deep into the white fog.

    Regardless of the return of the two green faced ghosts, Chen Xun grabbed the remnant pages of the lotus book and plundered into the white fog.

    Baiwu is a mysterious and Yin fog evil, which can breed ghosts and also shield the exploration of divine consciousness. Chen Xun hopes to enter Baiwu and catch Leijun for a while.

    "Chen Zhenren..." White boundless mouth gushing blood.

    Although he was also shaken out of the wrecked ship in the first attack of the glass pagoda, he was much more seriously injured than Chen Xun. Seeing that his hands and feet, which were as clear as jade, were all covered with spider like cracks, we can see that he was almost torn completely by the terrible impact of the glass pagoda.

    Chen Xun didn''t care to gossip with Bai Wuyan at this time. He grabbed the sleeve of his robe and put it under his armpit. He dodged to the depth of the white fog together. He didn''t want to delay even for a short time when he opened the remnant page of Lianshu.

    "Why is that so?" Bai Wuyan was caught in Chen Xun''s armpit and ran away. At this time, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was unwilling to shout.

    Chen Xun knew that Lei Jun''s father would kill his fellow disciples in order to seize the residual treasure of the immortal stage. At this time, in order to cover up the truth, he would kill all the people who rebelled against him by all means.

    What surprised Chen Xun was that the thin and strange old man was looking down at all these things at the top of the mountain. Did he just sit and watch Lei Jun''s ancestors completely destroy them?

    Maybe this is the place where you can''t figure it out.

    The remnant page of the lotus book is in their hands. How can the thin old man help Lei Jun?

    At this time, Chen Xun''s regret was over after he wanted to eat the medicine. He thought that under the nose of the thin and strange old man, Lei Jun''s grandfather had no chance to attack them, so he relaxed his vigilance. However, he did not expect that they would be hit in the middle of the mountain.

    When he was in a hurry, Chen Xun only had time to put Jiadai, Fang Xiaohan, Zhang Shun and the nearest 40 odd people into the remnant pages of Lianshu. All the others were near the central hall, including him and Bai Wuyan, and they were caught off guard.

    At this time, Bai Wuya was beaten and maimed. It should have been very little that other Huangxi disciples were able to withstand the two waves of shock.

    One hundred and thirty-four people have been working tirelessly for hundreds of years and thousands of years. They have finally reached such a state. Even at this moment, they can''t escape the killing of their elders.

    "Where can you escape, you traitors?" With a ferocious smile, Lei Jun turned into an archaic giant god with a height of four or five hundred feet on the edge of the white fog. With extremely terrifying pressure, he took the glass Pagoda in his hand and rushed to the depth of the white fog.

    Two green faced evil spirits fly out of the slant. Lei Jun''s ancestors smash the glass pagoda left and right, and the green faced evil spirits are torn apart.

    The ghost fetus, as small as a baby, flew out of the wreckage and disappeared into the white fog.

    Old Lei Jun''s goal was Chen Xun. He didn''t see the escaped ghost baby, so he came to Chen Xun''s escape place.

    Old Lei Jun was in the fog. He was not afraid of the evil spirits, the green faced evil spirits, and the essence of the five elements. Chen Xun knew that he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. He turned around and stood still. The strange old man at the top of the mountain raised his voice and said angrily, "you sit and watch old Lei Jun hibernate on the hillside and attack us violently, but you''re afraid that more than 200 of us will join hands. It''s beyond your control, so you have to use old Lei Jun''s hand to weaken us We need to know. Now we have no ability to resist you any more. Do you really want to see Lianshu Xianbao fall into the hands of Lei Jun old thief? "

    "The old dog is trapped on the top of the mountain. It''s ridiculous that you think he can save you!" Old Lei Jun thought that Chen Xun had lost his mind. The strange old man was trapped on the top of the mountain by nine black ropes. It was obvious to all. If he could do anything, why did he have to wait until now?

    Lei Jun''s grandfather laughed wildly. He threw the glass pagoda into the air and shot a light to cover Chen Xun. He wanted to kill Chen Xun and then calmly solve those people who had already hidden in the lotus book.

    "Is it?" At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and changed his crazy state. When he asked, his voice seemed to ring in the ears of Chen Xun and Lei Jun.

    Then he saw two golden lights in his black eyes, shining on Lei Jun''s father like a searchlight.

    At this time, the essence of the five elements, which is half trapped in Xianfeng, becomes violent and frenzied with these two golden lights as the center. The countless mysterious runes are changing rapidly in the mid air. The next moment, two long lines of illusory shadows are gathered to entangle Leijun''s ancestors"Can you jump beyond the five elements?" The thin and strange old man asked with a cold smile!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    It seems that the essence of the five elements in the whole Xianfeng mountain is boiling wildly, just like the billions of magneto-optical in the galaxy, and finally condenses into two long magneto-optical cords with twinkling spiritual light, which are entangled with Laozu Leijun.

    "The five elements bind the immortal rope! He is obviously trapped by the five element immortal rope, but he can still sacrifice the five element immortal rope. It must be trapped in Xianfeng. He has mastered a considerable part of the array prohibition! " Fang Xiaohan saw this scene in the remnant pages of the lotus book, and communicated with Chen Xun secretly through his divine thoughts, but he was shocked.

    Chen Xun and Bai Wuyan were also trapped in the left wing of Xianfeng and withdrew for tens of miles. They were always vigilant to watch the movement in the middle of the mountain.

    This time, he was so careless that most of the disciples of emperor Xizong were under the glass pagoda of Lei Jun, but it was too late to regret.

    Although he has always been on guard against the strange old man at the top of the mountain, he is just as shocked as Fang Xiaohan at this time: this old man has not yet broken free from the shackles of trapped Xianfeng. How can he master the array prohibition of trapped Xianfeng?

    However, so many demons xuanxiu fell into the immortal trap, and all of them were dead. The ghosts turned into ghosts. Only this old man could survive 100000 years at the top of the immortal trap. It was not all a fluke.

    At this time, Lei Jun turned into an ancient giant god with a height of four or five hundred feet. Standing on the middle of the mountain, he looked like a tower to the sky. How could he be easily captured?

    As soon as Lei Jun''s ancestor offered a glass pagoda, it dripped and whirled over his head. Qingli light poured down like Tianhe waterfall, forming a blue boundary around his transformed Archean God body. No matter how hard the magneto-optical cable condensed by the five elements attacked, it could not pass through the blue boundary.

    Strange old man''s cultivation level should be much higher than that of Chixia Xianjun, but he has been trapped in immortal array for 100000 years. Even if he has not been trapped in Xianfeng to suck blood and marrow, his strength at this time is far from his peak.

    However, it''s not easy for Lei Jun''s ancestors to fight against the magneto-optical long rope formed by the five elements with the blue border. It seems that his archaic spirit body was suppressed by the huge peak of hundreds of millions of tons in the blue border. It''s very difficult to walk to the top of Xianfeng mountain.

    "Master, let''s help you!" Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others flew out from the depths of the white fog, sacrificed the purple Phoenix sword and the green peak seal, and hit the magneto-optical long rope.

    Chen Xun also felt that after the strange old man sacrificed the five elements and tied up the immortal rope, all the ghosts in the deep fog seemed to be afraid and retreated to the cave at the foot of Xianfeng mountain to hide, which also made Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi escape from the fog.

    At this moment, the five element forces trapped in Xianfeng were mobilized by the strange old man and gathered into two magneto-optical cables. If Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and others destroy Zhenyuan''s mana again, they don''t have to worry about the backfire of Shuimu Dusha and Jinfeng''s flame, and try their best to destroy Zihuang''s sword and Qingfeng''s seal. Their power is not to be underestimated.

    At first, there were nearly 30 Nirvana strongmen who were with Lei Jun''s ancestors, Xiao Yi, and Lei Yangzi. They were outside the Xingyun warship, but they were burned by the chaotic flames and triggered a great disaster. Finally, there were only Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi, and other five people who continued to follow Lei Jun''s ancestors.

    Seeing Xiao Yi, Lei Yangzi and other five people get out of trouble and rush to meet with Lei Jun''s ancestors, Chen Xun''s eyes coagulate.

    Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi are the first-class strong men. They fight alone, and gadai may not be their enemy. They fly to fight against the magneto-optical long rope, and the pressure on Lei Jun''s ancestors is reduced. They stride to the top of the mountain.

    At this time, Lei Jun also saw that the cultivation level of the strange old man on the top of the mountain was extremely high. He could mobilize the five elements of the whole sunken peak and melt them into two long magneto-optical cables. However, the strange old man had been trapped in the array for 100000 years, and his body was trapped in the sunken peak, sucking blood and eating marrow.

    As long as he can rush to the top of the mountain and directly blow out the weak body of the strange old man, the two magneto-optical cables transformed by the five elements will not be enough to fear.

    "What shall we do?"

    Jiadai came out of the fragmentary pages of the lotus book. She used to be a very independent person. But after Chen Xun was bound by her spirit, she encountered many crises and dilemmas that she couldn''t cope with. She couldn''t help but want to rely on others. A pair of beautiful eyes swept away to Chen Xun. She saw that Chen Xun''s face was firm and resolute. It seemed that how serious a blow was, it couldn''t frustrate him, and her heart was a little calm Come on.

    Zhang Shun, Bai Wuyan and the last remaining 47 disciples of huangxizong and affiliated sects came out of the remnant pages of Lianshu one after another, looking at the scene with a heavy face.

    After so many of their classmates were slaughtered, they gave up their illusions about everyone. At this time, they all looked at Chen Xun and wanted to know what his plans were.

    Although the strange old man at the top of the mountain didn''t have any good intentions for them, if they really wanted Lei Jun to kill him, they could not escape the palm of Lei Jun''s hand. They wanted to know whether Chen Xun would help the strange old man.

    Fang Xiaohan whispered to Chen Xun: "it seems that Lei Jun''s old thief has the upper hand at this time, but since the old man can use the five elements to tie up the immortal rope, he must have mastered a lot of prohibitions for sinking into Xianfeng. There should be some changes later."

    Fang Xiaohan wants Chen xunxian to hold on for a while.

    Sure enough, when Lei Jun''s Archean body reached about two-thirds of the height of Xianfeng, a dark golden cloud swept out of the valley.Chen Xun and his family heard the golden cloud buzzing in the middle of the mountain. There was the sound of golden and iron horses. Looking closely at the golden cloud, they found that it was composed of countless dark golden flying ants.

    Although each fly ant is only the size of a grain of rice, the number is so large that it can''t imagine that it forms a golden cloud of thousands of acres and tens of feet thick in mid air.

    The spirit insects of flying ants are not as powerful as the individual, but they are extremely powerful when the number is large enough to a certain extent.

    At that time, the enemy ant flying to xuanming mountain made him know the difference.

    Seeing hundreds of millions of flying ants come out, Lei Jun''s archaic body is also slightly changed. A blue light from the glazed pagoda turns into a sword shape in the mid air and cuts off the golden cloud like ant colony.

    Although Jinyun was cut out of a deep ravine and countless flying ants were killed, there were too many flying ants and they moved very fast. In the blink of an eye, they were closely attached to the glass pagoda

    "This is a gold eating ant. It is one of the five kinds of spirit animals and insects that are pregnant with the essence of the five elements of Xianfeng. It likes to gnaw on all the magic weapons of gold and stone..." Fang Xiaohan said.

    "Five spirit beasts and insects?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously, "in addition to the gold eating ant, where are the four kinds of spirit beasts and insects in Xianfeng?"

    "The array of trapped immortals is placed deep in the xingxu and turns into the realm of chaos. Even if the peak of trapped immortals is not completely assimilated by the chaotic forces, the essence of the five elements should not be so vigorous. The spirit beasts and insects, such as gold eating ants, must rely on the essence of the five elements to survive, and there should not be a large group of them." Fang Xiaohan told Chen Xun what he was puzzled about. He really didn''t know if there were four other kinds of spirit animals in Xianfeng.

    Chen Xun looked up at the strange old man on the top of the mountain and said to Fang Xiaohan in secret: "if this old man is practicing the Tao of chaos, trapped in the immortal array, and understands the five elements, then everything is possible! Now it seems that the gold eating ant should be his mace, which was bred again by destroying the essence of the five elements after he mastered part of the ban of Xianfeng

    Fang Xiaohan nodded his head. Nothing is absolutely impossible. What Chen Xun said is a conjecture that is most in line with the current situation.

    For the time being, they had to wait and see if there were any new changes in the war between Lei Jun and strange old man.

    Although hundreds of millions of gold eating ants are closely attached to the glass pagoda, they are blocked by a layer of green light.

    Just when Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi smashed Zihuang''s sword and Qingfeng''s seal to clean up the ants attached to the glazed pagoda, a large group of ants suddenly separated and gathered into a huge dark golden spear in the middle of the sky. They suddenly broke through the green light barrier and pierced the archaic spirit body of Lei Jun''s ancestor.

    "Ouch!"

    Lei Jun was beaten back to his original shape. Fortunately, the nine day black gold robe he was wearing was also a top-notch defense weapon. He spurted a blazing flame and swept over the flying ant colony.

    Lei Jun knew that before he attacked the strange old man''s body directly, they would not be able to support him. Immediately, he saw the brilliant blue work of the glass pagoda. After shaking the flying ants attached to it, he turned them into a rainbow and stormed the strange old man on the top of the mountain.

    The long magneto-optical rope formed by the five elements is like two dragons, which seal the glass pagoda, but can''t resist the Zihuang sword and Qingfeng seal that Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi cut off later.

    In the loud bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    "When are you going to fight, let me help you!" Chen Xuntang walked to the top of the mountain. In the middle of the sky, he offered sacrifices to the remnant pages of the lotus book. Then he saw two black lotus shadows snatching out of the lotus book and attacking the strange old man and the old Lei Jun, respectively.

    Black Lotus virtual shadow looking at the power is not strong, not to make Leijun Laozu withdraw liulibao to resist.

    He stretched out his hand at will and tried to extinguish the shadow of Black Lotus, but when his finger touched the shadow, his face suddenly twisted: "chaos rob thunder! How can you master chaos and rob thunder? "

    Before Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi knew what was going on, they saw that heilian turned into a black thunder light, and instantly tore a crack in Lei Jun''s nine day black gold robe.

    At this time, a lot of gold eating ants are attached to Lei Jun''s ancestors. They are blocked by the nine day black gold robe. They quickly go through the crack torn by the chaos of robbing thunder and violently eat Lei Jun''s flesh and blood

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    Who can imagine Chen Xun''s sacrifice of the broken lotus book, sending out a shadow of a black lotus with extremely weak power, turned into a chaotic thunder robbery, tearing open the nine day black gold Dharma suit of Lei Jun''s ancestors?

    This chaotic thunder robbery has not been able to directly damage Lei Jun''s ancestors, but the hundreds of millions of gold eating ants blocked by the nine day black gold robe have found a breakthrough at this time, and they are crazy to go in and eat Lei Jun''s blood and flesh.

    Lei Jun''s grandfather never thought that except the strange old man on the top of the mountain, who else could tear the defense of the nine day black gold robe in the immortal array. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to destroy the glass pagoda. He wanted to bombard the strange thin body, but he didn''t leave any behind.

    Although Lei Jun''s reaction was also extremely fast, and at the same time that the nine day black gold robe was torn, the hand pinching formula formed a defensive barrier outside his body, but in the end, it was far from being able to compete with the nine day black gold robe of the best Taoist level, which was gnawed and broken by hundreds of millions of gold eating ants in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, his body was gnawed by hundreds of millions of gold eating ants. Lei Jun''s old face twisted ferociously in the blink of an eye, and his body trembled slightly, indicating that he was suffering from extreme pain.

    Although Lei Jun''s ancestors have long been in the realm of physical immortality, and are not afraid of fire and wind, there are too many gold eating ants, and the speed of eating flesh and blood is unimaginable.

    Even if the body is not destroyed, Zhenyuan''s mana is slower than the gold eating ant''s gnawing on Lei Jun''s body. Lei Jun''s body can only be watched by these ants.

    Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi are trying their best to destroy Zihuang''s sword and Qingfeng''s seal. They help Lei Jun''s ancestors smash the flesh of the strange old man on the top of the mountain. Even though they think that Chen Xun may attack and kill him suddenly, they never think that Chen Xun can resist chaos and rob thunder!

    What is the concept of chaotic thunder robbery?

    How can it be the magic power that Nirvana xuanxiu can control?

    Xiao Yi and Lei Yangzi don''t want to believe that the black thunder transformed by the Black Lotus is chaos thunder. But apart from chaos thunder, what kind of black thunder can tear the defense vests of the best Taoist weapon level in an instant?

    Chen Xun''s attack was not only on Lei Jun, but also on the strange old man at the top of the mountain.

    If it wasn''t chaos robbing thunder that Chen Xun was fighting against, how dare he lift his weight to create two powerful enemies?

    Seeing that Lei Jun''s body is eaten by hundreds of millions of gold eating insects, Xiao Yi subconsciously wants to withdraw Zihuang''s sword, gather Zihuang''s flame to lead the fire, refine these gold eating ants, and help Lei Jun get out of trouble first.

    He didn''t expect that one day, the division of the master would need the humble one to help him.

    However, Lei Yangzi glanced at Chen Xun and did not withdraw the seal immediately. Instead, he gritted his teeth and continued to shoot several bloody black lights into the seal, which was the size of a hundred Zhang small peak. He smashed the seal to the strange old man.

    Xiao Yi is alarmed, but he can''t guess what Lei Yangzi''s action means. He thinks that maybe he thinks that strange old man is their biggest threat at present.

    "Interesting, I didn''t expect that you were hiding at the end!" Looking at the Black Lotus suddenly floating in front of me, the strange old man on the top of the mountain grinned wildly.

    When heilian turns into chaos thunder, strange old man is trying his best to sacrifice five elements to tie up immortal rope to fight against the encirclement and killing of Liuli pagoda, Qingfeng seal and Zihuang divine sword. He can''t resist the chaos thunder which seems to have no Xiaocheng realm.

    This kind of chaotic thunder robbing is still too weak for the strange old man. In other days, he can easily swallow it into his stomach and refine it into five elements.

    However, he was trapped in the immortal array for 100000 years. He was trapped in the immortal peak, sucking blood and eating marrow. Just as Lei Jun''s ancestor guessed, his body was extremely weak, and the immortal Zhenyuan between his bones and orifices was almost dry.

    At this time, he just used his mind to mobilize the five elements contained in Xianfeng to resist the attack of Liuli pagoda, Zihuang sword and Qingfeng seal, not to mention the chaotic thunder. Even if any more Nirvana xuanxiu offered a magic weapon to attack, he was in danger of being overwhelmed.

    Looking at the Black Lotus floating in front of him, strange old man couldn''t help it. He felt that his body would be badly damaged by this chaotic thunder. He immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the black thunder light of the Black Lotus. However, before he destroyed the few immortal Zhenyuan left to refine, he felt that the black thunder turned into a thousand knives and ten thousand blades in his belly, and the immortal Zhenyuan in his orifices was there The room was in a mess.

    It''s not pure chaos thunder robbery. There are some strange aftertaste in chaos thunder robbery!

    How could that be?

    Although he has been aware of chaos avenue for more than 100000 years, he has also mastered the magic power of robbing thunder from chaos, but he is far from understanding any other aftertaste outside chaos Avenue.

    What''s the origin of this boy? It''s all right that he can use the chaos Black Lotus to defend chaos and rob thunder. How can he understand something at a higher level outside chaos Avenue?

    Chaos thunder more than a little more indescribable aftertaste, strange old man will know suddenly he has been unable to use the old method of refining.

    At this time, he was too late to repent. He thought that if he had suffered this attack just now, he would have suffered some flesh and blood at most. However, he had swallowed the chaotic thunder, but he could not refine it. He was really in trouble.The five zang organs and six Zang organs, which are relatively weak, are absolutely unable to resist the tearing and splitting of chaos thunder.

    Suddenly, the strange old man didn''t want the five zang organs and six Zang organs to be smashed by the chaos thunder. He didn''t want the Linghai to be annihilated, so he had to mobilize the five elements into his body, wrap the chaos thunder, and force it out of his body.

    At this time, Lei Jun''s father had already been attacked, and the glazed pagoda fell from the sky. Xiao Yi and the other three Nirvana disciples all withdrew their magic weapons to help Lei Jun get rid of the gold eating ants. Only Lei Yangzi gritted his teeth, destroyed the essence and blood of Ming Yuan, turned it into the true yuan, poured it into the seal of Qingfeng, and smashed it at the strange old man.

    For him, the strange old man''s mind moved a little, and the five element forces mobilized could seal Qingfeng seal. But at this time, he had to mobilize all the five element forces to package the chaotic thunder in his stomach, and he could only be hit by Qingfeng seal.

    The seal of the green peak suddenly became big, and the golden light at the bottom of the peak flashed, converging on the golden light flame, hitting the strange old man without any obstruction, and smashing a huge stone pit at the bottom of the sunken fairy peak.

    Chen Xun turned into a rainbow, and when he was in mid air, he sacrificed the twelve heaven bound magic flags, turning them into twelve bottles of Luocha.

    The twelve bottles of Luocha demons are all solid, covered with black scales. The evil light is flowing. A pair of demon pupils show red blood light, while the dark black light from the magic pupil above the eyebrow reveals the solemn atmosphere of extermination. Stepping on the ridge and cliff, they are also turning into twelve black shadows to fight the strange old man on the top of the mountain.

    In other days, the twelve bottles of Luocha demons, even if they were in the great array of Chengdu heavenly gods, would not be able to shake strange old man''s hair. But strange old man had to mobilize all the five elements at this time. He was just trying to release the chaotic thunder from his belly, and he had no strength to resist other attacks.

    The strange old man was trapped in Xianfeng, sucking blood and eating marrow for 100000 years. His weak body was hit by Lei Yangzi''s Qingfeng seal, and all of them burst into a spider like fissure. How could Chen Xun not seize the opportunity to kill him while he was ill?

    Fang Xiaohan, Jia Dai, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun are all shocked that Chen Xun has the power to control chaos and rob thunder. In Fang Xiaohan''s opinion, even if Chen Xun gets chaos Black Lotus, he should not be able to bring chaos Black Lotus''s power into play. But this is not the time for them to be shocked or break the casserole to the end. The opportunity is rare and they all have the fastest speed He turned into dozens of long rainbow shadows and went to kill Lei Jun''s ancestors, Xiao Yi and others who were closest to them.

    Laozu Leijun is possessed by hundreds of millions of gold eating ants, and his flesh and blood are being devoured by them. When will he die if he is not ill?

    Chen Xun knew from the beginning to the end that there was a big gap between him and Lei Jun''s ancestors and the strange old man on the top of the mountain.

    He wanted to join hands with the 200 disciples of huangxizong, and he should still have some initiative. Then he forced the strange old man to agree to kill Lei Jun''s ancestor with them, break the immortal trap, and finally get out of the predicament. However, the strange old man is not a good person.

    After being violently attacked and killed by Lei Jun''s ancestors, only 40 disciples of huangxizong survived, and the Xingyun warship was completely destroyed. The only chance Chen Xun could seize was just that moment.

    Only when Lei Jun''s grandfather and strange old man both think that they are no longer threats and spare no effort to fight for a win or lose is the only chance he can seize.

    Chen Xun thought that before he reached the three realms of Nirvana, he would not have a chance to understand chaos thunder. However, he did not want to enter the abyss cave of the black meteorite, where he would encounter chaos Black Lotus, who had been pregnant for hundreds of thousands of years.

    It''s true that even if Chen Xun had been meditating for a hundred years before chaos Black Lotus, and his spiritual cultivation had entered the sixth realm of Nirvana, he still had no way to master the method of independent sacrifice of chaos robbing thunder, but he had been able to play part of the power of chaos Black Lotus.

    In the previous fierce battle, Chen Xun continued to put the chaotic flames swallowed up from the void into the remnant pages of the lotus book. In fact, all of them eventually turned into pure chaotic black flames and were put into the lotus heart of chaotic Black Lotus.

    The two chaotic thunder robberies that attacked Lei Jun''s father and strange old man were caused by the chaotic black fire at the lotus heart.

    Although the chaotic black inflammation of the black lotus heart is as rich as the pure black water inflammation, after a period of consumption, it is less than one-third left, and can only barely send out another chaotic thunder.

    Although Chen Xun cultivated the way of chaos to a higher level, he could use the black lotus of chaos to master the more majestic black flame of chaos at the same time, and change the multi-channel chaos thunder, but at this time, the last chaos thunder became his last mace, which was not easy to use.

    When the twelve bottle Rocha demon God entangled strange old man, Chen Xun also blew out thousands of fist shadows like a raging wave. Strange old man must not be forced out of his body easily by chaotic thunder

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Chen Xun blew out thousands of shadow like a huge wave, fell into the top of Xianfeng mountain, fell into the hurricane, and immediately blew back the hair that covered the strange old man''s face, revealing an old face like the withered skin of an old tree.

    This old face is inexpressibly old, like the hardest rock. After thousands of years of weathering, it has come to the brink of complete collapse.

    This old face is ferocious and twisted at this time, which shows that he is trying his best to mobilize the five elements of Xianfeng to suppress the chaotic thunder.

    If we can''t suppress the chaos, we can''t get rid of it.

    However, how could Chen Xun easily let him drive chaos thunder out of his body?

    The red blood snake sword also turned into a blood red snake python. In the mist on the top of the mountain, it swung its hundred foot long demon body, opened its mouth to swallow the sky, spit out a mass of dark cold evil, and rushed to the old man with a dry face.

    Dry face strange old man suddenly opened his mouth to spit out a mass of Xuan Qi, and smashed the thousand Zhang Xuan ice melted by Xuan Ming Han Sha into pieces.

    The serpent is very fast, but it''s very slow in the eyes of the old man. The old man''s head moves forward and bites the serpent''s seven inches. The serpent is beaten back to its original shape and the sword of the red blood serpent falls down.

    Strange old man ferocious laugh: "you this baby, really left this trick? That chaotic Black Lotus has been growing for 100000 years. It''s for you to absorb the chaotic force. At this time, it shouldn''t be able to conceive three chaotic thunder robbers. What else do you want to leave behind? Why don''t you give me a good time? "

    Although kumian strange old man has been trapped in the immortal array for 100000 years, he has mastered part of the prohibition of Xianfeng, and even his mind can mobilize the five elements of Xianfeng. It''s not surprising that he knows what happened outside xuanyushan.

    If not, he could not control magic dragon and Zhang Shun, and they would work for him.

    But the chaos Black Lotus absorbed the chaos flame in the remnant pages of the lotus book, and it could transform three chaos thunder robbers at a time. Even the old man with a withered face could figure it out. This is a bit amazing.

    Chen Xun was shocked, but his face didn''t change at all. He surmised that there were many contradictions in his words, and speculated that the old man might be trying to test his truth.

    No matter what the old man had in mind, Chen Xun would not be easily fooled.

    The last chaotic thunder robbery left is his last card. Jiadai and Fang Xiaohan have not won the siege yet. How can he easily use the last card at this time?

    Looking at the old man''s crazy smile, Chen Xun''s fists are like a raging wave. At the same time, he constantly uses words to stimulate his psychological defense line:

    "you have been trapped in Xianfeng for 100000 years. You have been trapped in the five elements of Xianfeng for two times. It''s really quite unexpected. However, you have to suppress the seven immortal ropes before you can mobilize the five elements of Xianfeng. At this time, if you want to completely suppress the chaos and prevent the thunder from happening, it is undoubtedly a dream of a fool. I think it''s better for you to come down to me early and help me break the immortal trap. When the time comes, the sky will be wide and the sea will be wide, and you will be free and carefree... "

    Chen Xun and kumian strange old man were fighting hand to hand. They were fighting fiercely. They opened their mouths and their voices were torn apart by the storm at any time. They were not afraid that others would hear the secret they were talking about.

    "How do you know that the five elements bind the immortal rope? How do you know the relationship between Xianfeng and the five elements

    Strange old man had to use all the five elements to suppress the chaotic thunder robbery in his body. He really had no spare power to deal with Chen Xun''s joint attack with the twelve bottle Luocha demon God. However, he was like a dead leaf floating with the wind in Chen Xun''s boxing. Although Chen Xun''s boxing was fierce, in fact, even strange old man''s clothes were hard to touch. However, after hearing Chen Xun''s words, strange old man was greatly stimulated and his face changed dramatically. His turbid eyes seemed to be burning with fire, which seemed to destroy Chen Xun''s muscles and bones. He cried out with gnashing teeth,

    "Oh, by the way, what you''re doing now is Fang Han''s xuanchen star smashing fist, but I almost didn''t recognize it. What''s the relationship between you and Fang Han

    Seeing that the old man was insane and no longer dodged, Chen Xun banged his left shoulder.

    Chen Xun first learned the first and second skills of xuanchen star smashing boxing from the array prohibition of xuanjiang Yin, and then integrated the magic powers such as dielang Jiushi learned from Longshan into xuanchen star smashing boxing. In fact, he was trying to deduce xuanchen star smashing boxing in a new direction.

    Although xuanchen star smashing boxing was created by Fang Xiaohan in his previous life and is one of the most famous martial arts magic powers in the seven regions, Fang Xiaohan only created Qizhong boxing formula in his previous life, which is far from his original intention of smashing star heaven with one fist.

    After he created qichongquan Jue, Fang Xiaohan failed to perform the eighth Gongjue in his previous life until his unexpected fall, which is the most regrettable thing in his previous life.

    At this time, he saw that Chen Xun could integrate the nine powers of dielang into xuanchen smashing star boxing. He was unwilling to teach him the formula of xuanchen smashing star boxing. He really hoped that Chen Xun would go on a new way of martial arts cultivation, and finally deduce the eighth and ninth formula of xuanchen smashing Star boxing from another direction, so as to develop xuanchen smashing star boxing to a new height.Fang Xiaohan is eccentric. It''s useless for Chen Xun to curse his mother in front of him when he makes up his mind.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the old man with withered face could recognize the xuanchen star smashing fist that he had changed his face. It can be seen that before he was trapped in the immortal array, the other party had a deep understanding of Xiaohan''s previous life.

    Chen Xun''s two fists could smash the Qianzhang cliff peak, but only made the strange old man lean back slightly.

    Chen Xun was secretly frightened, but he said with a smile: "after the reincarnation of Beidou Xianjun, I''ll practice with him. You old man, what do you think is the relationship between me and him?"

    "Ouch!"

    The strange old man opened his mouth with a whistling of dragons and tigers. Then he saw a magnetic light coming out of his mouth and shooting at Chen Xun''s face.

    This magneto-optical was formed by the five elements. Chen Xun had no real dragon in his body, and he was afraid to take this magneto-optical.

    Chen Xun retreated quickly. At the same time, a bottle of Luocha demon came from the left wing to block Chen Xun''s body and hit him directly.

    The twelve bottles of Luocha demons are linked together by the great array of Dutian demons, just like one.

    One bottle of Luocha was smashed by the magneto-optical force of the five elements, and the other 11 bottles of Luocha were also annihilated at the same time, changing back to the dim dutianjie magic flag.

    The twelve luochayuan fetuses, which were refined as the main soul of dutianjie magic flag, were all severely damaged together.

    Chen Xun''s spirit was connected with the tutianjiemo flag. The tutianjiemo flag was beaten dark and fell down. Naturally, his spirit would be eaten back. The Shura Yuantai in the spirit sea was like porcelain and covered with cobweb traces.

    Chen Xun fell down from the half empty load, and his seven orifices were bleeding. But it was strange that although the magnetic light emitted by the old man was greatly weakened by the Luocha demon God, the aftereffect was still there. At this time, he changed into a long magnetic light rope and drew it to him.

    At that moment, Chen Xun suspected that the thousand Zhang space at the top of Xianfeng was split in two by this magneto-optical cable.

    The endless green lotus leaf petals suddenly bloomed from Chen Xun''s body and extended out endlessly. Under the pulling and splitting of the magneto-optical long cable, they stood still.

    Although Chen Xun''s Zhenyuan mana was like a river breaking a dike, he saw the old strange man''s face beating ferociously, and it was obvious that he could not suppress the chaos of thunder robbing in his body;

    at this time, Lei Yangzi attacked qingfengyin again, wrapped in the burning golden flame, and dashed at the old strange man.

    strange old man before mobilizing all the five lines of power in Xianfeng, can barely suppress the chaos and thunder in the body.

    At this time, he heard that Chen Xun had a great relationship with the Beidou thief immortal who had trapped him for 100000 years. He only wanted to kill Chen Xun and then quickly. Regardless of the consequences, he separated half of the five elements, changed the magneto-optical long rope to kill Chen Xun, and was attacked by Lei Yangzi. How could he suppress the chaotic thunder robbery in his body?

    Strange old man''s thin body was like a cliff stone weathered for thousands of years. Countless branch shaped traces were split from the inside, and then countless black flames came out, completely tearing strange old man''s body into four parts.

    At the next moment, a small figure like a baby appeared, escaping from the black flame light. However, it was connected with the magneto-optical long rope formed by the seven five elements, and could not escape from the mountain top of Xianfeng.

    Chen Xun sighed when he saw the strange old man Yuantai''s real face. He didn''t expect that he and Fang Xiaohan had guessed that he was the one.

    Although the Yuantai of the strange old man escaped the disaster of destruction, it was also severely damaged. The body made of powder and jade was covered with spider like cracks like weathered porcelain. If it was hit again, it would completely collapse.

    Although Chen''s body can''t get together in front of the five immortals, Chen''s body can''t get ready to fight.

    Chen Xun turned to look at the hillside, and the war over there came to an end.

    After leiyangzi took back the seal, he went directly to Leijun''s ancestors.

    Lei Yangzi didn''t withdraw the seal of Qingfeng just now and continued to attack the strange old man on the top of the mountain. When Xiao Yi was confused, he thought that he regarded the strange old man as the biggest threat. He had to kill the strange old man first. But why didn''t he think that after Lei Yangzi and Chen Xun joined hands to beat the strange old man, he turned around and directly attacked Lei Jun''s ancestor.

    "Lei Yangzi, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yi and the other three Nirvana disciples all cried out in shock.

    Lei Yangzi gave a ferocious smile. His eyes were so cold that he ignored Xiao Yi. Instead, he swept to the other three: "use your brain to think about it. If you really want Lei Jun to get rid of this battle, in addition to Xiao Yi, who is a dog thief, he will let the four of us live?"

    He didn''t relax for a moment. He kept destroying Zhenyuan, Qingfeng seal and Lei Jun ancestor.

    To tell you the truth, the other three are worried about this, but I didn''t expect that Lei Yangzi would do it so cleanly, without a bit of procrastination. At this time, they also looked at each other, and they all silently sacrificed the spirit sword and chopped Xiao Yi

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Where did Xiao Yi think of the three brothers of the same school, so easily encouraged by Lei Yangzi, and suddenly turned the magic sword to kill him?

    In a panic, he didn''t have time to withdraw Zihuang''s magic sword. He grabbed the magic formula in his hand and photographed an ancient mirror from the storage bag. It flew into the air and shot a golden light. It shone on the three spirit swords. It was like pitching three spirit swords in the air and couldn''t cut into an inch.

    Although the ancient mirror is also a top-grade Taoist instrument, Xiao Yigang has just won it.

    He refined the original spirit of a Lingjiao into the ancient mirror as an instrument spirit, but he was not proficient in sacrificing and refining it. At this time, he only managed to hold on for a few seconds. The three spirit swords, which were fixed by the ancient mirror, were destroyed by the three Nirvana strongmen who were determined to join hands with other disciples, and began to buzz again, struggling to get rid of the ancient mirror.

    Xiao Yi also knows that it''s difficult to compete with the three disciples just by a piece of top-grade Taoist weapon which is not well refined. Fang Xiaohan, Zhang Shun, and Bai Wuyan have to fight fiercely. At the moment, he can only withdraw the nine purple Phoenix swords, protect his whole body, and then retreat to the master''s parting father Leijun.

    However, Lei Jun''s grandfather is not much better than him.

    Chen Xun sent out a chaotic thunder robbery. After tearing Lei Jun''s protective clothing, hundreds of millions of gold eating ants were like maggots with bones. They went into his body to eat blood and meat.

    This kind of gold eating ant is a kind of spirit insect transformed from the essence of the five elements Geng gold. It can eat almost all kinds of magic weapons like gold and stone. It can also overcome the so-called "no robbery, no annihilation" Dharma body of the Immortal King of the Brahma realm.

    In addition to the five elements tying up the immortal rope, the trapped immortal array was very famous in the ancient times, which made many immortal kings in the Brahman realm fear like tigers. A considerable part of the reason is that it is related to the spirit beasts and insects born from the essence of the five elements, such as the gold eating ants.

    It seems that the gold eating ant is not remarkable, but it is a kind of congenital spirit insect directly born from the essence of the five elements. The number is as many as hundreds of millions. How can the Brahman immortal not retreat?

    And this kind of magic ant and spirit insect likes to select the Dharma body of the Brahma realm immortal to nibble!

    But Fang Xiaohan, Jia Dai, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and the 47 disciples of huangxizong who had been abandoned by him had already joined hands to destroy the magic sword and killed him.

    Lei Jun''s ancestors could only destroy the glass pagoda to resist Fang Xiaohan and Bai Wuyan''s attack. But in a few seconds, his so-called invincible Dharma body, which is not invaded by fire and water and is hard to get into by weapons and knives, was bitten by hundreds of millions of gold eating ants, and his head, face, shoulders and elbows were even covered with white bones.

    At this time, Lei Yangzi suddenly rebelled against him and attacked qingfengyin. What''s more, he was very angry. In a panic, he called a lot of magic ants to bite his seven orifices directly from his eyes, nose, mouth and ears.

    "Ouch!"

    At this time, regardless of the immortal''s dignity, Lei Jun''s father howled bitterly and violently. He destroyed the golden blood all over his body and turned it into a burning flame of refining immortals, shooting from the inside out.

    Laozu Leijun has cultivated the immortal body that can''t be destroyed without disaster. The blood color of the immortal body is as golden as gold. If it drips down, it will turn into a flame to refine the immortal. Even the immortal body that can''t be destroyed without disaster can be burned. How can he escape from the fate of being burned to ashes when he was born to be conquered by the fire?

    However, the cost of burning the ants with their own immortal blood is too great to imagine.

    After hundreds of millions of gold eating ants were reduced to ashes, Lei Jun''s face was covered with white bones. However, Fang Xiaohan, Bai Wuyan and Lei Yangzi joined hands in a fierce attack. He even had no time to destroy Zhenyuan. First, he recovered from his physical injury. He just took out a lot of pills from Cangwu ring and swallowed them into his stomach.

    The trapped immortal array was transformed into an isolated chaotic domain, and the five elements contained in the trapped immortal peak were all controlled by the strange old man on the top of the mountain. Even if the old Lei Jun was a cultivation in the early days of the Brahma realm, he could only use the elixir to restore the immortal vitality.

    "Master, Lei Yangzi and other traitors have deceived their master and destroyed their ancestors. Today, they should be defeated. Their spirits will suffer from poison evil and cold flame forever!" Xiao Yi saw that Lei Jun''s ancestors turned blood into fire, and in an instant, he turned hundreds of millions of gold eating ants into ashes. His face was also shocked, and he cried out ferociously.

    "Xiao Yi, as long as you kill Lei Jun at this time, all the previous things will be written off, and Lei Jun, the dog thief''s magic weapon, Tiandan, will let you take ten!"

    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xiao Yi cried out angrily.

    Of course, he knew that Chen Xun was talking nonsense behind him in order to alienate him from Lei Jun''s ancestors. But Lei Yangzi and others rebelled one after another. He really didn''t know if Lei Jun''s ancestors would be singled out.

    Xiao Yi destroys Zihuang''s magic sword and turns it into nine rainbow. He is about to chop Chen Xun. However, Chen Xun throws the book in the air. Another black lotus comes from the air

    Chaos robbing thunder!

    At this moment, Xiao Yi''s body flashed violently and wildly, as if he had felt that the shadow of death''s wings had completely covered him. How could he want to defend Lei Jun''s flank again?

    Although Laozu Leijun was not seriously damaged by chaos thunder just now, his body protective vests, as the best defense weapon, can''t resist the attack of chaos thunder. How dare Xiao Yi bear the attack of chaos thunder?"This is fake!" When Chen Xunshan smiles, he sees that the first black lotus falling from the lotus Book suddenly breaks into a ball of light, and then another black lotus shoots down from the remnant page of the lotus book and goes to Lei Jun''s father.

    Chen Xun''s and chaos devil''s accomplishments are very limited. Even if they use chaos Black Lotus to absorb chaos force, they can only release three chaos thunder at a time.

    This is the third chaos thunder that Chen Xun can master at this time. How can he waste it on Xiao Yi?

    Fang Xiaohan, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun have all seen the world. At this time, they do not need Chen Xun''s words. They try their best to destroy the magic weapon and tie the glass pagoda tightly, which makes Lei Jun''s ancestor unable to withdraw the glass pagoda to resist the chaotic thunder.

    Heilian turns into a black thunder light on the top of Lei Jun''s head. In an instant, heilian tears Lei Jun''s body protecting light into pieces, and the rest of it penetrates into Lei Jun''s skull

    They all watched Lei Jun''s eyes, which were full of blood and essence, flashed several black lights and fell into silence.

    This chaotic thunder robbery did not destroy Lei Jun''s body, but completely burned Lei Jun''s body into a virtual one from the inside. Although Lei Jun''s body could not stand down, there was only an empty shell without soul.

    At this time, Xiao Yi had no courage to resist. He destroyed Zihuang''s sword to protect his whole body. However, he yelled at Chen Xun, "immortal Chen Xun, as long as you spare my life, I will hold Zihuang''s sword and huangxizong''s immortal cultivation."

    Chen Xun''s eyes swept over Lei Yangzi and Bai Wuya. Lei Yangzi lowered his head and Bai Wuya said: "sorry for Chen Zhenren, we can''t get around Xiao Yi, the dog thief!"

    Chen Xun nodded, knowing that no matter in Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi or Zhang Shun''s eyes, although they were forced to stand up for the separation with the red Xia Xianjun, Lei Jun''s ancestor, they did not dare to appear in yuhengjing any more, but they had no heart to betray the clan.

    Chen Xun waved his hand and said, "Xiao Yi will be dealt with by you."

    The remains of Li Jun and Lei baozu are included in the book.

    Chaos demon just lacks a suitable body. Although Lei Jun''s body is badly damaged, it''s a real immortal body.

    As long as the chaos demon can cultivate this body to the fusion of spirit and flesh, it doesn''t need to refine the body before it enters the Brahma realm.

    Chen Xun stepped aside and stood with Jiadai and Fang Xiaohan. He stood by and watched. Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi, Zhang Shun and others cut through Xiao Yi''s body and put his Yuantai in a yellow bead.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun knows that Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi and Zhang Shun hope to return to Yuheng one day, and Xiao Yi''s Yuantai will prove that they did not betray their clan, but were forced to remain anonymous.

    "These nine purple Phoenix swords are all middle-class Dao Bao. We can''t enjoy them. Please accept them." Lei Yangzi holds Xiao Yi''s nine purple Phoenix swords and presents them to Chen Xun together with Xiao Yi''s storage ring.

    Lei Yangzi and Zhang Shun had their own magic weapons. Chen Xun was not polite to them, so he put Zihuang''s sword and the storage ring of Xiao Yi''s magic weapon pills into the remnant pages of the lotus book for later sacrifice.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking, what would they think if Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi and Zhang Shun knew everything behind huangxizong, and knew that huangxizong''s real grandmaster was standing in front of them, and they were also killed by the red haze fairy king?

    Chen Xun looked at Fang Xiaohan, but he didn''t know whether he would directly pick out the grudges between him and beichenzong, huangxizong and huangxiliuzun.

    "What are you going to do with the man at the top of the mountain?" Gade suddenly had a dream and asked.

    She didn''t expect that the two strong people in the burning sky were beaten to death and mutilation by them.

    She could guess that Chen Xun could use the chaos Black Lotus to carry out the chaos thunder robbing. But even if there were immortal level Lingbao, he had to practice the sacrifice method of chaos thunder robbing first. Where did Chen Xun get the sacrifice method of chaos thunder robbing?

    What Jia Dai could not imagine was that the chaos demon around Chen Xun was an old monster who had lived for tens of millions of years in his previous life. Fang Xiaohan and the strange old man were only grandchildren in front of him.

    Jiadai and Chen Xun have been struggling with each other for many years, and after studying Chen Xun''s roots, they are so puzzled and confused. Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi and Zhang Shun have little contact with Chen Xun, but they are more likely to accept the fact that Chen Xun is bullied. At this time, they are more concerned about Chen Xun''s dealing with the strange old man who was beaten by him on the top of the mountain.

    "Let''s go. I''d like to see what kind of crazy reaction he will have when he knows his elder martial brother''s real identity!" Chen Xun looks at Fang Xiaohan and laughs. Together with Fang Xiaohan, he sweeps to the top of Xianfeng mountain and stands in front of the strange old man who is trapped by the seven paths and five elements.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    On the top of Xianfeng mountain is a huge five color stone. The strange old man was cut to pieces by the chaotic thunder. Yuan Tai sat on the five color stone with his knees crossed, revealing his glory. It was like a top-quality porcelain body, which had been weathered for thousands of years, and was full of cobweb traces.

    Chaos robbing thunder was swallowed by strange old man and exploded. Strange old man could keep Yuantai alive in the end. It''s hard to imagine that his cultivation is so high.

    Strange old man closed his eyes to refine gas and ignored the people who flew to the top of the mountain. The seven chains formed by hundreds of millions of magneto-optical materials tied his Yuantai like a snake.

    "Xianfeng is a top-quality Taoist weapon refined by escaping from the five elements road. Even if Xianfeng is in the deep of xingxu and turns into pure chaos, Xianfeng still can barely form its own heaven and earth and maintain the operation of the five elements force," Chen Xun explained slightly to the present situation. "There are nine five elements tied by the five elements force, but two of them have been refined by this man. He is also very depressed. He has a hard time understanding the five elements road. In a few thousand years, he will be able to completely refine and extricate himself from the difficulties of the other seven immortal ropes and trapped in the immortal peak. It''s just that he can''t survive the disaster in front of him! "

    Jiadai and Zhang shun all know that xuanyushan and Xianxian array were set up by Fang Xiaohan in his previous life, but Lei Yangzi and Bai Wuyan don''t know the details. They are puzzled and ask Chen Xun, "Chen Zhenren seems to know Xianxian array very well?"

    "Trapped immortal array is a legacy of my elder martial brother''s previous life in the star market. Naturally, I don''t know one or two." Chen Xun laughed and looked at Fang Xiaohan.

    Fang Xiaohan was isolated. He didn''t want to get involved with Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi, and Zhang Shun, leaving him with the shackles that he couldn''t give up. But how could Chen Xun allow him to be at ease?

    All these things started from huangxizong''s evil relationship, and even involved the old story of nine statues in Fengzhou millions of years ago. Chen Xun naturally had to bear the cause and effect behind it.

    With so many obstacles left behind, Chen Xun was not afraid that Fang Xiaohan would run without a trace.

    With a faint sigh, Fang Xiaohan untied the cap that covered his head, revealing his thin face like a cliff stone.

    Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi and others were all in a daze. They practiced very late. Of course, they had no chance to meet Beidou Xianjun. But the nine statues of Fengzhou can be seen everywhere in huangxizong. How could they not recognize them?

    It''s just that they can''t believe all this. It''s said that the six emperors of Huangxi all worshipped under Beidou Xianjun and others before they founded Huangxi sect. According to the generation of the school, they are all the disciples and grandchildren of this man.

    "Lei Yangzi and Bai Wuyan meet with the Grandmaster of Beidou and ask him to do justice for us..." Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun knelt down with their disciples. They seemed to find a backbone when they were at a loss. Their voices trembled.

    "If Fang Han is such an evil thief, I will chew your bones and meat today!" After seeing Fang Xiaohan''s real face, the strange old man, who just closed his eyes and didn''t hear anything about the outside world, was so excited that he dragged the magneto-optical lock rope transformed by the five element force and rushed towards Fang Xiaohan.

    Fang Xiaohan''s life was just at the beginning of Nirvana, but he couldn''t stop the strange old man. Chen Xun unfolded the remnant page of the lotus book and threw the glass pagoda directly on the strange old man.

    Chen Xun put the glass pagoda into the remnant pages of the lotus book. Before he had a chance to refine it, he couldn''t use all the magic power of the glass pagoda. However, the glass pagoda turned back to its original shape, which was thousands of feet high. He didn''t know what kind of gold and stone the Chixia thief fairy was made of. It was even several times heavier than a ten thousand feet stone peak, so he directly pressed on the strange old man''s yuan fetus.

    "You..." The strange old man''s body was cut and the yuan fetus was badly damaged. How can it be beautiful at this time?

    He was directly pressed on the colorful stone by the glass pagoda. Even if he could barely mobilize a little of the five elements, he could only barely protect the yuan fetus from being pressed into vermilion by the glass pagoda. Naturally, he could not move any more.

    He gritted his teeth and stared at Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan. He wanted to scrape bones and dig meat on them in order to relieve his hatred.

    Fang Xiaohan looked at Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others kneeling on their knees. He sighed and said, "I only entered the sect to practice in this life. In my previous life, I was also harmed by a traitor, so I was forced to live in a foreign land for reincarnation..."

    "The old thief of Cabernet Sauvignon almost killed your spirits and could not enter reincarnation. What are you doing for him now?" Chen Xun directly exposed the cause and effect behind it, and didn''t let Fang Xiaohan have the chance to play tricks.

    After hearing Chen Xun''s words, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun were shocked to find it hard to believe what was happening in front of them. They asked, "is the Grandmaster of Beidou also harmed by the Chixia fairy?" That''s what they asked, but at this moment there was an indescribable ease. It seemed that the pressure brought by deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors and rebelling against the sect suddenly disappeared.

    After Chen Xun broke the cause and effect, he sat down beside the strange old man, took out the nine purple Phoenix swords from the remnant pages of the lotus book, handed them to Fang Xiaohan every other space, and said, "when Xiao Yi sacrificed this sword, I saw that the elder martial brother was very excited. I think this sword must be deeply tied up with the elder martial brother, and it''s better for the elder martial brother to collect this sword..."

    Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and other people have been practicing in the sect for thousands of years. The descendants of the clan have a great deal to do with Huangxi sect. Even if they are forced to join hands to kill Lei Jun''s ancestors in order to fight for their own lives, they will have to hide their names and go far away from other areas. Many entanglements will not only suppress their future cultivation, but even form a situation that they can''t survive The great disaster of the devil.Chen Xun revealed the cause and effect at this time, that is, he wanted Fang Xiaohan to dissolve their demons, and only Fang Xiaohan could gather them together from beginning to end before returning to Yuheng.

    Fang Xiaohan smiles bitterly, only to find that he really has no way to fight with Chen.

    He can''t help but take back Zihuang''s sword, but it undoubtedly shows that he has a deep tie with huangxizong, so he can''t ignore Bai Wuya, Lei Yangzi, Zhang Shun and others.

    Fang Xiaohan caresses the body of the sword to erase the spirit breath Xiao Yi left in Zihuang''s magic sword. He feels the familiar breath of Zihuang''s magic sword at the beginning. When the spirit shudders, the two lines of tears can''t help falling down and dripping on the body of the sword.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The body of the sword "Dang" gives out a sound of Qingyue Fengming. In the deepest part of Zihuang''s sword, it seems that a spirit suddenly wakes up at this moment, and there is an indescribable and majestic breath everywhere. It seems that a wisp of breeze passes through people''s hearts

    "Whose spirit is imprisoned in this sword?" Gade saw this scene and asked.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Fang Xiaohan shook his head, his eyes suddenly showed ferocious and fierce color, and said, "Zihuang has long been spirited, but they don''t want to practice together, and they don''t want to pass on the grace of the art. As an immortal treasure, they turn Zihuang''s remains into nine swords and force me to be possessed. They are the ones who can''t get rid of my heart." He carries the monstrous hatred, and speaks word by word, just like the sword of heaven and earth, trying to cut Beichen and Cabernet Sauvignon into pieces.

    Chen Xun sighed a little. He thought that Zihuang''s remains had been refined into nine swords, and the residual spirit was so strong. It can be seen that he should have the strength to respect Beidou and Beichen. Maybe he was one of the three people who came to Fengzhou from xuanchen?

    Fang Xiaohan has the strength to resist Jinxian in his previous life. Even if Beichen, Chixia and others carefully set up the net, they may not be able to kill him. The only feasible way is to induce Fang Xiaohan''s demons.

    But this strategy may not be too sinister.

    At this time, Chen Xun could not guess what was the most precious treasure in the immortal stage, but let Beichen, Cabernet Sauvignon and others work hard?

    In other words, in order to seize the remnant pages of the lotus book, Lei Jun''s ancestors could not spare the lives of Huang Xi Zong''s disciples. For those who have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years, and have only been striving for improvement, perhaps the treasure of the immortal rank itself is their irresistible demons.

    Of course, maybe Fang Xiaohan only knew how to practice in his previous life and thought about everything behind it too simply. Beichen and Cabernet Sauvignon killed the game. There may be deeper factors behind it, but Fang Xiaohan hasn''t seen through it yet.

    When Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang shun all got up together, Chen xuncai turned around, sat down in front of the strange old man and asked, "my elder martial brother hid the immortal array in the depths of xingxu. It''s an arrangement for reincarnation. If you fall in, you can''t blame others. Can the resentment between the elder generation and my elder martial brother be over? "

    "Bah!" The strange old man could spit in Chen Xun''s face if his body hadn''t been cut. He said harshly, "if you wait for me to be trapped here for 100000 years, any resentment will be over."

    "The elder left the sect in order to find a way to suppress the chaos. Although the elder generation was trapped in the immortal array for 100000 years, he also realized the five elements road and didn''t let the chaos and Demons completely engulf your mind. This is the good fate my elder martial brother brought to you. How can you still be worried about it? " Chen Xun said slowly.

    "Who are you in the end? How can you know that I left the sect in order to suppress chaos?" The strange old man stared at Chen Xun''s face in shock, as if he wanted to recognize the old friend''s appearance from his eyebrows.

    "Zhang Shun told me that I didn''t mean to be exiled from Tianjun to Yuheng. How could I not have heard of the legend that you have been living in tiandaozong for more than 100000 years?" Chen Xun said with a little smile, "moreover, I suspect that the elder knew that he was trapped in the immortal array, but in order to suppress the chaos and evil consciousness in his heart, he took the initiative to fall into this array. I think, I''m afraid it''s just that time has gone by too long, and the seniors have forgotten their original intention, so that there is only resentment left in their hearts.... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The strange old man seemed to fall into the memory that had been so long that it was completely blurred. He murmured to himself, "did I really take the initiative to enter this battle?"

    Chen Xun continued: "maybe the master had already been controlled by the chaotic magic consciousness at that time, and he had no memory of what he had done. But I want to ask, if my elder martial brother didn''t stay in the immortal trap array in the deep of xingxu, which just trapped the elder. After the elder was controlled by the chaotic magic sense, he returned to Tianjun and killed, and brought out the bloody sea of demons, would he like to see it? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Standing on the five colored stone at the top of sunken immortal peak, everyone was deeply saddened to hear Chen Xun uncover an old story about tiandaozong in tianjunjing 100000 years ago.

    In addition to Fang Xiaohan''s long years of practice in his previous life and the old monster chaos devil, Jiadai''s practice in the world was only two thousand years. Although they practiced in seclusion for hundreds of years, it''s hard to imagine what it''s like to be trapped in the immortal array for 100000 years.

    Chen Xun put the glass pagoda into the remnant pages of the lotus book. The strange old man seemed to be trapped in a memory that had been completely blurred for a long time. He forgot to get up from the five colored stone and lay on the ground like a baby.

    Jiadai thought that Chen Xun could not resolve the resentment of strange old man Xiao Han. As long as Fang Xiao Han showed up, they would never die. But Chen Xun said a few words and fell into deep silence.

    Is this strange old man really a chaotic immortal who has not been born for a hundred thousand years, cultivated the devil and entered the Tao, and was finally devoured by the devil''s knowledge?

    Jiadai''s practice is to kill demons, so he doesn''t mind what the blood sea demons rob him. Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others are shocked by Chen Xun''s words. They all want that the chaotic Immortal King will be robbed by the blood sea demons first if he is not trapped in the immortal array and swallowed by the chaotic demons.

    It''s hard to imagine what a terrible human purgatory would be caused by the killing of the Brahman immortals who were engulfed by the chaotic demons?

    Looking at the situation in front of him, everyone knew that Chen Xun wanted to trade with chaos immortal.

    At present, only the chaotic Immortal King can refine and tie up the immortal rope and re sacrifice Xianfeng, can he help people out of trouble as quickly as possible. Otherwise, they have to understand the five elements road by themselves, and they have to wait until the year of the donkey to master the five elements of Xianfeng?

    But at the same time, people also think of a terrible question. If one day after getting out of trouble, the chaotic Immortal King can no longer suppress the chaotic demon consciousness, will he set off a monstrous robbery in the Seven Realms?

    "The past events, like the light of the sky, clouds and shadows, have scattered one after another. Although there is not much nostalgia, it''s not my wish that I really set off a monstrous disaster for me," the strange old man turned over and sat up from the five colored stone, and the court gave a salute, saying in a strange old tone, "in this way, I really can''t resent Mr. Fang..."

    "In the depths of xingxu, the formation of the trapped immortal array is the result of this kind of change and frequent killing. Maybe it is also the root of my failure to achieve the right result in my reincarnation Fang Xiaohan sighed and sat on the stone with his knees crossed.

    At this moment, he thought of all kinds of killing karma created by the immortal array. Even many human, animal and Demons could not return to reincarnation. They fell into evil ways, repented from the bottom of their hearts, and their hatred for the past was weakened. At this time, he fell into the bitter thinking of karma.

    The strange old man opened his dim eyes, looked at Chen Xun''s face, and said, "although I suppressed the chaos and evil consciousness when I first realized the five elements, over the years, my mind has often been confused. I''m afraid this is a sign that I can''t suppress the chaos and evil consciousness. In order to avoid that one day I will be engulfed in all my mind and commit irreparable mistakes, I can only apologize for letting you accompany me to end my life here. "

    "Grandma, I don''t want to die here with you old monster after all this talk!" Chen Xun scolded fiercely in his stomach, but his face was light and cloudless. He seemed not surprised by the decision of chaotic Xianjun. He turned back to Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others and said with a smile, "the Xianfeng mountain is big enough, and the five elements force is controlled by Xianjun. We don''t have to worry about being attacked by the five elements force. There''s nothing to regret about ending this life here..."

    Although Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others have some regrets in their hearts, when they think of the birth of chaos Immortal King, once they are engulfed by chaos and magic, they think it''s better to stay in the immortal trap.

    When they ended their life in the immortal trap, the enmity and evil between them and Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon was equivalent to not having happened, and they didn''t have to worry about involving their clan''s descendants.

    Maybe this is the worst result.

    Thinking of this, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others all got up and flew down the five colored stones. At the foot of the mountain, more than 100 of their classmates were killed by Lei Jun''s ancestors, so they need to collect the bones.

    And their ghosts and spirits also need to be sealed temporarily, in order to avoid being trapped in the shadow of the mountain.

    Maybe in a few hundred thousand years, one day someone will be able to crack the trapped immortal array from the outside, and then they will be able to enter reincarnation again.

    Seeing that Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang shun all flew down to wuse Shi and went to the foot of the mountain to collect the remains of Huang Xizong''s disciples, Chen Xun patted Jiadai''s arm and said to her, "go and help Zhang Shun..."

    Jiadai glared at Chen Xun, but then he thought that Chen Xun had something secret to discuss with Fang Xiaohan and chaos Immortal King. He thought, what else is more amazing, such as Xiao Han''s life experience and chaos Immortal King''s existence?

    Jiadai is reluctant to fly down the stone, but forgets to investigate Chen Xun''s contempt for her.

    Chen Xun sat down with his legs folded, and thought about the amazing soft touch of his fingers. The fragrance was still there. He couldn''t help looking back at the beautiful shadow of Gade''s departure. Then he calmed down and said: "maybe I don''t know, there is another disciple of tiandaozong who practices the great chaos sword left by his predecessors. It''s not enough to be a disaster at this time, but he has a very high talent, and one day No one can control her"Is it the disciple of tiandaozong named Xu Zheng? His talent is really good. He''s not even inferior to me. If you really want him to master the sword robbing of chaos and be able to resist thunder robbing, there should not be many people in Tianjun realm who can control him. " Strange old man rummaged through the confused memory, opened his amber eyes and asked Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun was secretly frightened by what chaos immortal said. He didn''t expect that Xu Zheng''s scheming was really deep.

    Chaos immortal left tiandaozong 100000 years ago. Naturally, Xu Zheng could not have met chaos immortal in tiandaozong. It must have been the time Xu Zheng entered xingxu to capture chaos devil. He also entered xuanyushan.

    The strange old man continued: "when I handed the sword to him, I wanted him to go back to tiandaozong to preach. I didn''t see him back after all these years. I thought he was dead. "

    Strange old man let down Xiao Han''s resentment. He didn''t think it was a big deal for Xu Zheng to cheat him. He spoke in a very light voice.

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of sighs. He didn''t expect Xu Zheng to have known that chaos immortal Jun was trapped in xuanyushan for a long time. After all these years, in tiandaozong, he didn''t reveal this secret. This grandson really can hide things in his heart.

    When Chen Xun thought about it again, he realized that he should have been able to see the flaw long ago. If chaos Immortal King had realized that there was a lot of harm in practicing great chaos and robbing swords, how could he have left this inheritance in tiandaozong?

    Chen Xun didn''t know if anyone else in tiandaozong could see the flaw, or whether they were worried about the existence of chaoxianjun, which was a huge hidden danger to tiandaozong. He could have guessed that Xu Zheng had a problem. At last, everyone held their noses and didn''t ask?

    "Xu Zheng didn''t practice big chaos sword. Maybe he did, but no one could detect it. His daughter, Xu Zhaorong, has already achieved a small level of accomplishment in the practice of robbing swords with great chaos. She is very famous in xuanxiu, the younger generation of Tianjun kingdom. She was once a mortal enemy to me... " Chen Xun said.

    "It''s hard to make it a climate just to make it a success. No one can control her in Tianjun." Strange old man light says.

    Chen Xun and chaos Immortal King were chatting about these family customs. He didn''t really hope that everyone would die together in the immortal trap array. He said, "chaos and magic can''t be completely suppressed..."

    "I thought Haoran heavenly way could suppress it, so I practiced the great chaos and plunder sword secretly. Although I have proved the Brahman realm for thousands of years, I have also proved that I was very wrong at the beginning," strange old man said. "I was trapped in the immortal array. At the beginning, I understood the five elements and suppressed the chaos and evil consciousness for a period of time, but by this time, I was on the verge of success or failure. The Tao of chaos is the first of all. Unless you seal yourself forever, you can''t suppress it in the end. "

    "No matter how much I say, I won''t believe it. I can only let it be seen." Chen Xun offered a lotus book to let out the chaos demon who had just been sent to Lei Jun''s ancestors.

    "Chaos The strange old man saw the true face of the chaos devil through the beaten body of Lei Jun''s father. His amber eyes burst out two groups of flame essence. He looked at the chaos devil''s eyes, as if he wanted to reveal the chaos devil''s internal organs. After a while, he began to scream, "how can it be, how can there be a treasure in the world that can suppress the chaos devil''s knowledge?"

    "Hongmeng Ziqi!" Fang Xiaohan had only achieved the initial nirvana in his life, but his insight was no worse than that of chaos immortal. He immediately thought of what the purple spiritual implication was in chaos devil''s eyes. He jumped up in shock and asked Chen Xun in disbelief, "have you ever met Hongmeng Daozu? How can it be that after the collapse of the archaic world, it is said that many Taoists disappeared from this space and time, and no one has heard from them for tens of thousands of years. How can you have the chance to meet Hongmeng Daozu? "

    "The three thousand worlds are divided into the upper, middle and lower realms. Not all the people like Daozu and Jinxian practiced in the upper realms for thirty-three days. How can we say that they have disappeared from this time and space?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously.

    "If Shangjing had ruled the three thousand world in thirty-three days, all the fields would not have been in chaos," Fang Xiao hummed coldly. "In short, I had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years in my previous life, and I didn''t find any trace of thirty-three days."

    Speaking of this, Fang Xiaohan''s eyes suddenly turned round and fixed Chen Xun''s face with a more incredible look.

    If Chen Xun didn''t get the chance to be the Hongmeng Taoist, the Hongmeng purple Qi in the chaos demon body was their own enlightenment and cultivation.

    The birth of heaven and earth can give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi. Although Hongmeng Yuanxi is precious, it can''t compare with Hongmeng Ziqi, which is directly condensed by Hongmeng Daoyi. At the same time, it can make hundreds of millions of xuanxiu crazy.

    Before that, the Immortal King of chaos was still like a light cloud. At this time, he pressed his knees with both hands, leaned forward and looked into Chen Xun''s eyes. He wanted to find the same trace of Hongmeng purple Qi in his body from his pupils.

    "No matter whether it exists for thirty-three days or not, it is necessary to leave the immortal trap array to find out everything..." Chen Xun laughs. Despite all these things, his ultimate goal is to persuade the chaotic Immortal King to refine and bind the immortal rope, and then sacrifice and refine the immortal peak again, so that they can get out of the ghost array.

    On the one hand, his and Fang Xiaohan''s accomplishments are not serious enough, but they don''t completely suppress the chaos evil consciousness that chaos Immortal King has cultivated. He also worries that chaos Immortal King will set off a bloodbath one day after he goes outwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Chen Xun opened his mouth to spit out a wisp of purple aura. He slowly sent it to the chaos ancestor and said, "this is the Hongmeng of the early Yuan Dynasty that I have learned. I hope you will not forget your original intention!"

    The mark of Dao is the result of understanding many Dao meanings. To separate the mark of Dao is to separate the perception of many Dao meanings.

    This purple aura is Chen Xun''s mark of Hongmeng road. Once it is separated, it will take him 60 or 70 years of hard work to make up for it.

    However, both Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan are seriously deficient in cultivation. They want to refine the five element Yuan Li''s immortal rope and re sacrifice Xianfeng. Even with the help of Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi and Zhang Shun, it may take more than a thousand years. If they try their best to help the chaotic immortal king, it may only take 20 or 30 years of hard work to get out of the immortal array.

    When the chaos immortal cultivates the big chaos sword, he may fall into the chaos evil way and kill others at any time. At this time, only Hongmeng Ziqi can eliminate this hidden danger.

    Even though he had been practicing for more than 100000 years, his breath was very short at this moment. When he looked at it, he felt that the purple aura seemed to contain the great world and infinite truth. At this moment, he felt suddenly enlightened by many bottlenecks that he could not understand before, which made him moved with tears in his eyes.

    Although acquiring this Hongmeng Ziqi doesn''t mean that he can understand Hongmeng Avenue, the ancestor of chaos also knows how precious this Hongmeng Ziqi is, and it can almost make his future cultivation never be confused by the disaster of demons, and even offset the karma barrier to a certain extent.

    Hongmeng purple Qi hovers into lotus shape in front of his eyes. The ancestor of chaos opens his mouth and blows it away. Hongmeng purple Qi condenses but does not disperse. However, the breath he breathes is even more like Hongmeng. Maybe it will be turned into Hongmeng Yuanxi after two more rounds.

    "I won''t practice the way of chaos in the future. Although I can''t refine that way of chaos, I don''t need so much Hongmeng Ziqi to suppress it." the ancestor of chaos took a long breath, and finally restrained his greed. He pointed like a knife and divided this Hongmeng Ziqi into two parts. Only one Hongmeng Ziqi was refined into Yuantai, which was the same as the deep-rooted chaos for 100000 years The magic consciousness is refined into one. In the future, you don''t have to worry that your mind will be swallowed up, and you will fall into the evil way completely.

    "This magnificent purple spirit can be used by elder martial brother to practice in the future and survive the disaster."

    Since Chen Xun has given up his sixty or seventy years of hard work, he certainly has no reason to take it back. By comparison, he would rather spend sixty or seventy years of hard work, hoping that Fang Xiaohan can promote his cultivation to the three realms of Nirvana as soon as possible, so that many things can really depend on him.

    Fang Xiaohan knew that once he accepted the Hongmeng Ziqi, it would be so difficult for him to jump off Chen Xun''s ship. However, in the face of the temptation of Hongmeng Ziqi, even if he wanted to say "no", there were countless small hands covering his throat.

    The metaphysical cultivation of heaven and man needs the help of Nirvana Dan to improve the success rate of attacking Yuantai. When Jin entered nirvana, every small realm was perfected, the success rate of crossing wind and fire can also be improved with the help of duerdan.

    It''s just that the cost of refining a duerdan is almost ten times that of nirvana.

    If there is no other chance, it may take six or seven hundred years for the beginning of nirvana to gather enough resources to make a duedan.

    The number of duerdan needed for each calamity will increase exponentially. In the ninth calamity, at least 256 duerdans will be needed, so that we can successfully cultivate the Dharma body without calamity.

    It is hard to imagine that without the support of the powerful sect, sanxiu could make up for such a huge amount of resources in his lifetime.

    When Fang Xiaohan entered the xingxu this time, he not only wanted to take back many magic weapons such as the immortal seal, but also had 981 duerdan stored in xuanyushan''s secret cave in his previous life, which was enough to help him easily cultivate to the top of the three realms of nirvana.

    9981 duerdan is a huge and unimaginable wealth, which may be worth the tens of thousands of years'' accumulation of Lei Yangzong''s yuhengzhongjing sect. Only Fang Xiaohan could easily save so much in his previous life, but even so, it is far less precious than this ray of purple Qi.

    The ancestors of chaos all practiced to the Brahma realm where the Dharma body can never be destroyed. Even if the body remains are cut, as long as the immortal Zhenyuan recovers a little, the body can be rebuilt at any time.

    However, the cultivation level of chaos demon is too low. It needs to borrow the remnant body of Lei Jun''s ancestor after his spirit is destroyed as a body. It also needs to re cultivate to the fusion of spirit and flesh. Only in this way can we really take Lei Jun''s remnant body as the body to continue the subsequent cultivation.

    Over the years, the ancestor of chaos has been trapped in Xianfeng mountain, sucking blood and eating marrow. His physical body and Yuantai are extremely weak. If there is no help from outsiders, it may take him thousands of years to completely refine the magneto-optical immortal rope transformed by the five elements.

    At this time, Chen Xun, Fang Xiao, Jia Dai, chaos demon, Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi, Zhang Shun and other powerful people in Nirvana, as well as 46 disciples of heaven and earth, helped the ancestor of chaos to completely refine the magneto-optical immortal rope in just 13 years.

    After refining the magneto-optical immortal, the cultivation of chaos ancestor could not be restored to the peak for a while and a half, but even if he had only the strength of the early Brahma realm, he was trapped in the immortal array for 100000 years to understand the five elements road. For example, Xiaohan''s previous life might not be much worse. Next, it would be easier to sacrifice Xianfeng again.After a while of dizziness and dizziness, Chen Xun looked around again and saw that xuanyushan was still standing in the northern valley of xuanyushan in the deep of the hanging star market.

    It seems that the northern mountain of Xuanyu mountain was completely smashed by Lei Jun''s ancestors, as if it had never happened.

    Xuanyushan is also shrouded in a layer of eternal blue spiritual implication. Beyond the blue spiritual implication is the gray and chaotic fog, and the chaotic storm roars among the meteorites.

    Unfortunately, a dragon demon was swept in by a black wind column, and the turbulent chaotic flames soon reduced the Dragon demon to ashes, leaving no residue.

    At this time, Xianfeng turns into a five color stone seal, which is held in the palm of chaos''s ancestor. He reaches out his hand to Fang Xiaohan and says, "Xianfeng seal is Fang Daoyou''s treasure. It''s time to return it to Fang Daoyou."

    Fang Xiaohan shook his head and said: "after tens of thousands of years, my karma with the trapped immortal seal has been exhausted..."

    "Don''t say that there are none of them. Elder martial brother has no ability to sacrifice and refine this treasure at this time. When my elder martial brother enters the Brahma realm again, it''s not too late for the elder master to return this treasure to him." Chen Xun didn''t bother to see Fang Xiaohan and the chaos ancestor refuse, so he put in the words and said, "besides, the elder martial brother doesn''t have a magic weapon at this time. If he meets the powerful enemy of Brahma realm, I''m afraid it''s hard to fight. I think the seal of the trapped immortal will be kept by the elder for the time being. "

    Although the chaos ancestor has been trapped in the immortal array for 100000 years, he is in a very good mood to completely remove the biggest hidden danger of his practice and get out of the immortal array.

    At this time, he waved his sleeve to cut open the mysterious wall of the space, and scattered the spirits of the immortals and demons who had been detained in the dark fog at the foot of Xianfeng mountain to the void, so that they could return to reincarnation.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Xiaohan also released the three magic faced blind snakes that he had previously detained as demon attendants, cut their bodies and bones, and scattered their spirits, as well as the spirits of xuanxiu of the human race who were detained by them, into the void.

    "There''s one more thing. I need Chen Xun''s help." After that, the ancestor of chaos bowed to Chen Xun and asked.

    "What''s the matter, please tell me." Chen Xun said.

    "It''s Chen Liye who drives me to kill you. He should be able to kill you." Said the ancestor of chaos.

    After Lei Jun''s father cut the body of the magic dragon, he sealed the Yuantai of the magic dragon and put it in his storage ring. After that, it fell into Chen Xun''s hands with the glazed pagoda and other things.

    "Grandma, it''s comparable to the magic dragon in Nirvana. Do you want to let it go?" Chen Xun said that he didn''t know what kind of fierce battle he was going to face this time. After the bloody sea of demons had survived, when the Yi people would rebel against the emperor, he needed to make full preparations in advance. Naturally, he would not look down on everything like the chaos ancestor. He would let the powerful magic dragon go easily. Zhengse said, "the killing industry created by the magic dragon naturally has to be tasted by it. How can it be done by the predecessors? But I will not embarrass the magic dragon. I will refine the Magic Dragon into the glass pagoda. As long as it can honestly act as a spirit in the glass pagoda for ten thousand years, then I will return it to freedom. "

    Liuli pagoda, also known as Liuli Fenglong pagoda, is a top-grade Taoist vessel. If there is no magic dragon, who is so powerful as to refine it into a spirit, no one can sacrifice this pagoda except chaos ancestor.

    Chen Xun took the forbidden magic dragon Yuantai out of Daxu mitzvah, drank and asked, "can you hear what I said with my predecessors? If you agree, blink your eyes three times. Although I will punish you for ten thousand years of hard labor in the Liuli pagoda, you can also practice the many true dharma secrets of Wushan sect. "

    Seeing the hesitation on the face of the magic dragon, Chen Xun wanted to split three chaotic thunder and refine it into ashes.

    You son of a bitch, still his mother pick up three pick up four, is not to see the chaos ancestor in these years trapped in the immortal array confused, will certainly support for you?

    Chen Xun was itching with hatred in his heart, but in front of chaos, he still tried to convince people with reason as much as possible, and said to the magic dragon, "I will give this glass pagoda to my elder martial brother for sacrifice. You must know what kind of person my elder martial brother is. If he works as a spirit in his hand for a while, you won''t be insulted. If you don''t even agree to this, I''ll have to hand you over to Zhang Shun. You killed Chen Ling''s enemy for no reason at that time. This is also clear first... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The magic dragon has been cultivated to a level comparable to the three realms of nirvana. Even if the immortal devil''s body is cut to pieces, as long as it is able to release the Yuantai ban, it will be able to reshape the body and quickly restore the body cultivation.

    If it had a choice, how could it be made into a magic weapon to serve as a spirit and be detained for thousands of years?

    The glazed dragon pagoda can specifically suppress the orifices of the Dragon gods and demons. Once it is refined into it, unless Chen Xun and Chen Xun can keep their promise and release it after 10000 years, otherwise, it will be difficult for Chen Xun to break away from the glazed dragon pagoda.

    The magic dragon didn''t want to do anything, but the situation was better than others. He thought Fang Xiaohan was a famous Beidou Immortal King in his previous life. Even if he acted as a demon servant in his hand, he really didn''t insult himself. In all kinds of helplessness, he blinked his eyes three times and agreed to Chen Xun''s terms.

    Seeing that the magic dragon agreed, the ancestor of chaos would not say anything more. He thought that Chen Xun had realized the great road of Hongmeng. If the magic dragon really wanted to stay with Chen Xun, he might be able to share his fortune and achieve more in his practice in the future.

    Chen Xun worshipped the remnant pages of the lotus book, released the glass sealed dragon pagoda, and the chaos ancestor pinched the magic formula by hand. Hundreds of millions of magneto-optical energy from the five elements'' force gushed out from the immortal seal, forming a magneto-optical boundary.

    The glass sealed dragon pagoda still has the spirit of Lei Jun''s ancestor. To avoid being sensed by the emperor of the red haze fairy, we must use the border to isolate from the outside world, so that we can safely sacrifice.

    Chen xunxian offered a sacrifice to the demon flag of dutianjie and refined the remains of Lei Jun''s ancestors in the glazed dragon pagoda into the Yuantai of Luocha.

    Lei Jun''s father died unjustly. Even as a part of the chixiaxian emperor, he had entered the realm of Brahma. Only the remains in the glazed dragon pagoda raised the twelve bottles of Luocha Yuantai to the level of perfection.

    Chen Xun felt that as long as the twelve bottles of Luocha Yuantai had passed the initial robbery, he would sacrifice the flag of dutianjie to transform Luocha into a demon God, and form a great array of Chengdu Tianshen''s demons, which would be several times more powerful than before.

    After that, Chen Xun gave Fang Xiaohan all the Xuanyin water he had stored. He washed the glazed dragon pagoda from the beginning to the end, and then refined the magic dragon Yuantai into a spirit. There was no need to worry that the Chixia immortal could sense the existence of the glazed dragon pagoda.

    The glass sealed dragon pagoda itself is made from the Dragon vertebrae of an archaic dragon beast. Its shape is unique. Its original shape is thousands of feet long, like a bottle of giant pillars standing in Xuanyu mountain.

    After Fang Xiaohan and the magic dragon communicate with each other, the magic dragon destroys the array. In a burst of blue light, the glass sealed dragon pagoda shrinks to a height of about ten feet, and falls into the palm of Fang Xiaohan''s hand. It exudes a clear and magnificent breath, which makes many people feel difficult to breathe.

    If the magic dragon can be refined into a spirit, the glass sealed dragon pagoda can exert 70% or 80% of its power no matter who is in charge of it. At present, the most important thing is to guard against the rebellious magic dragon. It may not be too peaceful.

    Chen Xun already has the remnant pages of the lotus book and the chaotic Black Lotus in his hand. He also has the restless factor of gadai around him. It''s too risky to leave the glazed dragon pagoda by his side, and it''s easy to become the primary target for others to attack and kill.

    In the future, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others will stay at Fang Xiaohan''s side, advance and retreat together with Fang Xiaohan, and hand over the Liuli Fenglong pagoda to Fang Xiaohan. In fact, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others will guard the pagoda together with Fang Xiaohan, which will naturally ensure the safety of the pagoda.

    However, the old chexia thief is a cautious person. He can''t easily go out of the sect. Even if he is a Buddhist monk, he can''t have too many Taoist treasures.

    As a part of him, Lei Jun''s grandfather was so rich that he could have two top-quality Taoist implements to protect himself. Chen Xun suspected that Fang Xiaohan might have made a fortune by making these treasures.

    Seeing that Fang Xiaohan''s right hand trembled slightly and touched the body of Liuli Fenglong pagoda, which showed that he was extremely excited, Chen Xun knew that his guess was true.

    Fang Xiaohan put the Liuli Fenglong pagoda into the storage ring and said to Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and others:

    "even if the traitor of Chixia is pushing something, he will only secretly send someone to chase us. He will never easily expose his true face to the world, but we still have to hide our name to avoid the traitor of Chixia jumping over the wall and doing evil deeds against your clan. None of your previous magic weapons can be used any more. Fortunately, I''ve sealed up some Taoist spirit swords in xuanyushan. You don''t have any magic weapons to choose from... "

    Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and others all nodded. The old Cabernet Sauvignon thief had proved Brahman''s realm hundreds of thousands of years ago. Their accomplishments were beyond imagination. They could not expect to completely hide from the old Cabernet Sauvignon thief.

    Even if they know that they are still alive, the old Cabernet Sauvignon thieves will not take the initiative to disclose this, but they can not expose it.

    Once the old Cabernet Sauvignon is forced to jump over the wall, we don''t know how many people in Huangxi sect are under his control. Even if they can bring the old Cabernet Sauvignon into disrepute, their clan and clan will be washed by the old Cabernet Sauvignon first.

    As a result, all the magic weapons well known to the descendants of the clan have to be sealed up and can not be used any more. On the contrary, there is no need to hide the head and tail of Liuli Fenglong pagoda, which has never been born and only known to a limited number of people, such as the old chexia thief.

    The previous upheaval has scared away all the demons in xuanyushan. At this time, no new demons have come to inhabit xuanyushan. Xuanyushan is empty, with only a faint blue spirit, which blocks the chaotic storm from the sky.Xuanyushan can be said to be a great array of trapped immortals. The three bronze Taoist palaces hidden deep in the earth are nothing to be surprised about. They are just the three eyes of the great array of trapped immortals. No matter which eye is triggered, they will be trapped in the array.

    After taking out the immortal seal of Daobao, the central elixir of suppressing the eyes of the array, Fang Xiaohan easily put the three bronze Daogong palaces into the green lotus beads.

    After the withdrawal of the immortal trap array, xuanyushan can no longer bear the invisible pressure from the deep of the star ruins. The green Lingyun becomes a very thin piece and is soon torn apart by the chaotic storm. Then the whole xuanyushan completely disintegrates under the destruction of thousands of chaotic storms. It seems that it has never existed in the deep of this meteorite cluster.

    This time, Zhang Shun borrowed a Xingyun boat from zongmen, and later it fell into Xiao Yi''s hands.

    Although the Xingyun ship was destroyed by Lei Jun, the Xingyun boat is still there.

    After xuanyushan completely disintegrated, everyone moved to xingyunzhou.

    Looking at the direction of xuanyushan, which has become foggy, people are very sorry when they think of the past experience.

    In the three bronze Taoist palaces in xuanyushan, Fang Xiaohan had a large number of Taoist books, pills and magic weapons, as well as many natural materials and local treasures that could be used to refine pills and magic weapons.

    Even when the forbidden system of the great array of trapped immortals was touched, a small amount of treasures would escape from the Taoist palace, which became an opportunity for other xuanxiu who passed by xuanyushan. However, no one could really crack the great array of trapped immortals in the past hundred thousand years, so there are still a lot of treasures in the bronze Taoist palace.

    The most precious Du Erdan, the sword tower, and the nebula chain refined according to the prohibition of the five elements are all here.

    "Now that I''m back in Wushan sect, I''ll let you dispose of these treasures." Fang Xiaohan pushed all the objects in the bronze Taoist palace to Chen Xun, who would dispose of them.

    Chen Xun looked at the mountains of treasures, natural materials and local treasures in the central hall of Xingyun boat. His mouth was grinning. He asked gadai: "am I too complacent now?"

    Jiadai smiles strangely. She doesn''t want to show Chen Xunhao''s face, but she thinks that his status and status are different. Even Fang Xiaohan sincerely regards him as the patriarch. He is so tired and lazy. I really don''t know what to say about him.

    Chen xunxian put a pile of natural materials, local treasures and a large number of Taoist Scriptures into the storage ring. These things can''t be used for a while and a half. They are also the most precious in the three bronze Taoist palaces. They are Du Erdan, zangjian pagoda and Xingyun chain.

    Fang Xiaohan was a collector in his previous life. Although he fell down twice, and some of the most powerful magic weapons he carried with him fell to others, he practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. In the sword tower, there were 67 Taoist spirit swords that he had used in his previous life.

    The sword pagoda itself is a rare Taoist weapon. Among the 67 Taoist spirit swords, the most powerful is the precious Taoist weapon, but it is more than enough for Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun.

    The Xingyun chain was made by Fang Xiaohan''s collection of five kinds of star sands in his previous life and following the ban of the five elements.

    Although the nebula chain can''t be compared with the trapped immortal seal, it''s also a treasure. Before the sacrifice, it looks like a shining star silver bracelet.

    Seeing that Jiadai''s beautiful eyes were staring at the shining chain of the nebula, Chen Xun took out the chain of the nebula and put it into xiaoxumi ring.

    Gadai naturally would not ask Chen Xun, but turned his head and never thought about the chain of the nebula.

    Zhang Shun has perfected the second realm of Nirvana, and Bai Wuyan has perfected the third realm of nirvana. Chen Xun takes out two and four duerdan to them respectively, and the other 75 duerdan are taken down for the time being.

    Although Chen Xun could not offer sacrifices to the objects in the three bronze Taoist palaces, Chen Xun was not polite. He directly took away the magic weapons such as Qingfeng seal and Lei yunspear, which were replaced by Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun.

    Since these Taoist magic weapons can''t be seen in public for quite a long time, it''s better to take them together with the remains of Xingyun warship and jiuri Wujin vests to repair the Lianshan formation rather than seal them.

    And Qingfeng seal itself is a heaven tunnel tool refined from dragon vein Qifeng. It can integrate with Lianshan and even upgrade Lianshan to a higher level

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Void collapse, will form a lot of space cracks.

    Some of them are relatively stable, or can exist for hundreds or thousands of years, but they mainly exist in different regions. These cracks need a lot of space element force to keep relatively stable.

    Some space cracks exist for a very short time.

    No matter what kind of space cracks, it''s a very risky behavior to rush into before the situation is verified.

    Apart from the void turbulence, no one knows what the other end of the space crack is.

    Even if the other end is connected with the cave of heaven and fortune within the jurisdiction of a certain clan, the other side will also set up many large formations to prevent other demons or powerful enemies from entering.

    Anyone who goes in rashly will fall into the net of his clan.

    If Chen Xun wanted to go back to Tianjun, the shortest path they could confirm was to go through the space crack between xingxu and yuhengjing, return to yuhengjing by the same way, and then go through the space crack between yuhengjing and qianmojing to enter qianmojing.

    Even if they can''t find a suitable space crack to pass through, they will only be able to return to Tianjun within ten or twenty years after crossing Haixu star field directly from Qianmo realm.

    However, at this time, no one knows whether the territory under the jurisdiction of leiyangzong has fallen into the control of the old Cabernet Sauvignon. If they rashly return to yuhengjie along the original road, they are likely to fall into the net of the old Cabernet Sauvignon. At that time, even the ancestor of chaos will be slaughtered by him.

    Chen Xun, the ancestor of chaos, and Fang Xiaohan discussed again and again, and decided to take the Xingyun boat to cross the vast star field and arrive at the space crack connecting the thousand demons near Yuheng realm.

    Although it may take 60 or 70 years to cross the vast star field and reach Yuheng realm, it will take a lot of time for chaos demon and Fang Xiaohan to resume their cultivation, for Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun to refine their new Taoist spirit sword, and for Chen Xun and chaos demon to restore the Lotus Mountain array.

    The chaotic Black Lotus is shining on the top of Lianshan mountain, spreading out like a layer of halo, leaving a peculiar space pattern in Lianshu cave, like the eternal spirit is solidified in the void.

    However, Chen Xun knew that these layers of spatial patterns actually represented different time and velocity.

    Under the chaotic Black Lotus, the Lotus Mountain composed of dozens of broken peaks and cliffs has not been thoroughly melted together.

    Before everyone entered the Lotus Mountain for cultivation, Chen Xun first melted the dragon''s unique peak, which was formed by Lei Yangzi''s green peak seal, into the Lotus Mountain.

    In order to improve Chen Xun''s understanding of the potential of heaven and earth, and the mountain building of Rongfeng, the ancestor of chaos only helped him this time. Otherwise, with the supreme magic power of chaos''s ancestors, it is likely that it will take only three or five months to combine dozens of broken cliff peaks with dragon vein peaks to create a new majestic peak.

    In addition to arranging people in turn to control the Xingyun boat and keep the course to the periphery of yuhengjing unchanged, others stayed in Lianshu cave to help Chen xunrong refine Lianshan.

    Among them, Fang Xiaohan made the most efforts, except for the chaos ancestor. Naturally, Fang Xiaohan sacrificed his purple Phoenix sword to Yudou and led the magic fire to melt and break the peak and Cliff

    Twenty seven years later, dozens of broken peaks and cliffs were finally integrated with the dragon vein peak, forming a lotus shaped peak with a height of more than ten thousand feet and a circumference of more than one thousand li. It was like a huge nine leaf green lotus floating in the cave space with shining lights on the four walls.

    Seeing that a faint blue spirit was formed on the surface of Lianshan, Chen Xun knew that Lianshan was really formed.

    Although this light green spirit Yun can only give birth to a small amount of aura at this time, it is a sign of the complete terrain and the formation of heaven and earth.

    If Lianshan is directly exposed in the star field, it is a tiny world.

    Chen Xun''s next step is to work with the ancestors of chaos and chaos demon, and use the magic weapons that are not stored up by various practitioners, as well as the remains of the Xingyun warship and the nine day black gold vests, to melt them into the Lotus Mountain array. Seventeen years later, he finally restored the first Lotus Mountain array with eight prohibitions.

    At this time, the bottom of Lianshan mountain was covered with fog, which completely closed the hundreds of millions of roots of the chaotic black lotus that extended from the bottom of Lianshan mountain and plunged into the void.

    At this time, the chaotic Black Lotus on the top of Lianshan mountain is like an ordinary spiritual plant growing in Lianshan mountain.

    The Lotus Mountain formation forms a boundary on the top of the Lotus Mountain, like a blue sky canopy covering the whole Lotus Mountain. Chen Xun, holding a lotus book, can also use a sky blue lotus Book border, which can seal up the space within a thousand feet. The strong border can resist the burning of chaos without even being under the glass sealed Dragon Tower.

    The first Lotus Mountain array has eight prohibitions, which means that the incomplete lotus book on this page has been restored to the level of the best Taoist instrument.

    But in addition to defending the border, Lianshu doesn''t have any other magic power. Fortunately, after absorbing the chaos black flame, the chaos Black Lotus can resist three chaos thunder robbers, which makes up for the lack of Lianshu''s attack power.

    However, after leaving xingxu, it takes ten days and a half months for chaos heilian to absorb enough chaos force from the void, which is also a great deficiency.

    Among the three bronze Taoist palaces, Fang Xiaohan only left one of them as a private residence in qinglianzhu.The other two bronze Taoist palaces, one of which is located on the hillside of Lianshan mountain, serve as a place for daily practice in Lianshu cave.

    In addition to keeping the Lotus Mountain array running, the extra aura that chaos Black Lotus absorbed from the void mainly gathered in the bronze Taoist palace.

    Influenced by the chaotic Black Lotus, the time flow velocity of this bronze Taoist palace is three times faster than normal.

    Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others need great aura in their daily practice. They constantly refine the yuan fetus and wash the body.

    Due to the fact that in Lianshu cave, heilian''s aura drawn from the void is still limited. No matter how fast the flow of time is, it has no special significance for xuanxiu below the three realms in Nirvana.

    In particular, there is no sufficient preparation to survive the disaster, and the foundation of the body and Yuan Tai is not fully consolidated. Even if there is Du Erdan, the success rate will not be too high.

    The third bronze Taoist palace was placed on the top of Lianshan mountain. In addition to closing up the Lotus Mountain array and chaos Black Lotus, which added a layer of defense, only Chen Xun, chaos ancestor, Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Lei Yangzi and Jia Dai practiced in it.

    Under the shadow of the chaotic Black Lotus, the time velocity of this bronze Taoist palace is eight to ten times faster than normal.

    Needless to say, Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan''s practice at this time also focused on the understanding of many avenues.

    Chen Xun, Jia Dai and Lei Yangzi will still encounter a bottleneck when they realize the Tao. Even if they stay in the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain to practice, it is of little significance. Fang Xiaohan and chaos devil are reincarnated bodies. Before they return to the peak of their previous lives, as long as they have sufficient resources, they will hardly encounter any bottleneck. They can really take advantage of their cultivation in the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain It''s quick.

    Chen Xun had lost a lot of cultivation because he separated Hongmeng Ziqi at this time. After arriving at the outer circle of Yuheng, he made up for it and re cultivated to the perfect state of the sixth realm of nirvana.

    It is estimated that Chen Xun lost 70 or 80 years of cultivation when he separated Hongmeng Ziqi, but it took him 160 years to recover in the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain.

    Because we can see how amazing the cost of dividing the road mark is.

    During this period of time, Fang Xiaohan had already passed the five calamities and entered the sixth realm of Nirvana, the realm of immortal flesh; and the chaos devil was a higher realm than Fang Xiaohan.

    At this time, the ancestor of chaos and Fang Xiaohan really realized that chaos was extraordinary. Judging by the speed of cultivation, the cultivation of chaos devil in his previous life is much higher than Fang Xiaohan, who was called the first immortal in the seven regions at that time.

    With the help of the chaos ancestor, Lei Yangzi and gadai did not consume Du Erdan, and they both succeeded in upgrading to the seventh realm of Nirvana, becoming the real strong man against heaven and the existence of the eternal demon.

    Duerdan is still too rare. If Lei Yangzi and Jiadai want to survive, they may have to consume all duerdan in Chen Xun''s hands.

    Even if the ancestor of chaos consumed the precious immortal Zhenyuan to help Lei Yangzi and Jiadai survive the robbery, their accomplishments would decline. However, this is the most appropriate way.

    Otherwise, Chen Xun''s division of Hongmeng''s purple Qi would seriously affect his cultivation progress, and the cost would be higher than that of sixty or seventy duerdan.

    However, it''s not as easy for chaos ancestor to recover his peak cultivation as Xiaohan. At this time, he''s not afraid to lose a hundred years of painstaking cultivation. For him, a hundred years of painstaking cultivation is a matter of a flash.

    It seems that there is nothing abnormal around the space crack connecting with the thousand demons realm in the outer circle of Yuheng, but how can the extremely weak fluctuation of the yuan force hide the God consciousness of the chaos ancestor?

    "Hunyuan spirit net!"

    No matter Bai Wuya or Zhang Shun, he is too familiar with the Hunyuan spirit net refined by Huang Xizong.

    "The old Cabernet Sauvignon thief is likely to realize that the Lord and master Fang will go through here when they return to Tianjun, and then they will set traps here, waiting for you to enter enough!"

    The ancestors of chaos set up a boundary outside the Xingyun boat, but they didn''t worry that they would be discovered. Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others all learn from Fang Xiaohan. They wear black robes and cover their heads and faces. Only their eyes are exposed.

    When they find out that they are in chaos, maybe they have to wait until they are in the net.

    However, the Hunyuan spiritual net opened in the deep of xingxu has a depth of 100000 Li, which is obviously one or two levels higher than the several Hunyuan spiritual nets in dongximen. It has reached the level of treasure and Taoist instrument. Even if the three adversities of Nirvana fall into it, you don''t want to escape.

    "The old Cabernet Sauvignon really looks up to us!" Chen Xun chuckled and said to Fang Xiaohan, "it''s a pity that although the old chexia thief reckons that you will pass here when you return, he still can''t figure out what happened in the trapped immortal array..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "Lu Yuan, we have been here for nearly a hundred years. Is it possible that the big traitor mentioned by the master will pass by here?"

    Yu Han stretches. She''s tired and lazy. She''s not suitable for this kind of work. She''s been guarding for three years in the cave space opened by Yun Lan Bao Zhu. At this time, she can''t help taking a breath outside the star territory.

    Although Yunlan Baozhu is a top-grade treasure, the cave space opened up by Yunlan Baozhu is only two or three thousand feet wide, and only a hundred mu of spiritual field is suspended in the cave space. Ordinary people may not think it small, such as several houses, a bamboo forest, a pond and a lonely mountain. However, it is too small for xuanxiu, who often goes into the vast star field and traverses hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers.

    It''s OK to go into silence and comprehend kendo. However, Yu Han still needs to pay attention to the movements in the coverage of Hunyuan spirit net. If there are not three or five demons coming out of the cracks of space from time to time to kill time for them, this kind of job, which lasts for hundreds of years, will drive her crazy.

    "The master said that although the great traitor''s accomplishments in this life are limited, he is extremely patient. Before the master, he not only sent many martial brothers to search for many realms, but also sent out many bottles that have been cultivated for thousands of years. No trace of the great traitor has been found. We need more patience."

    The ancestor of chaos uses the seal of trapped immortals to form the boundary of the five elements to cover the star cloud boat, lurks in the dark of the star domain, and pays attention to the movement of the edge area of Hunyuan spirit net.

    A nun with a girlish face could not bear loneliness and came out of the cave space.

    She was wearing a purple and white dress. Her skin was frosty and snowy. Her delicate facial features were flawless. Her eyes were as smart as the stars. She looked at her face in the mirror in the vast starry field. She waved her skirt sleeves and danced like an independent nine heaven fairy who occasionally came to the world.

    Then another young male monk came out with a handsome face. Looking at the look on his face, he seemed to want to pull the nun back to the cave space, but he was afraid to disturb the nun''s good interest at this time. Seeing the nun''s dancing, he was a little intoxicated.

    "It''s elder martial brother Luyuan and elder martial sister Yuhan," Bai Wuyan saw that the two men and women xuanxiu appeared out of the void. He also knew that there should be a hidden cave space. He looked rather complicated and said, "elder martial brother Luyuan and elder martial sister Yuhan have been practicing swordsmanship for thousands of years. They never care about the world, and they don''t like to fight with others Among the many sword cultivation disciples of Huangxi sect, the elder of Jiujing in the sect may not be the enemy of the two of them, but they don''t have a great reputation outside the sect. Unexpectedly, the old chexia thief sent them to guard the space passage here... "

    If only Chen Xun, chaos demon, Jiadai or chaos ancestor passed by and saw that the Chixia thief fairy sent someone to block their way back, they would kill them immediately. However, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun were not allowed to accept the Chixia thief fairy, but they were deeply tied up with other disciples of huangxizong.

    If they are not forced into a desperate situation, they will not have the heart to work hard on their former classmates, nor will they want to see them work hard on huangxizong''s disciples.

    Chen Xun looked at Fang Xiaohan and saw that his eyes were also mixed with a complex look. It can be seen that although he had been away for tens of thousands of years, he did not want to completely destroy the emperor Xizong, which he had supported and founded in his early years.

    Ever since finding out that huangxizong had set up a Hunyuan spirit net at the entrance of the space crack connecting the thousand demons, Chen Xun didn''t have any urgent action. He secretly observed for a long time and confirmed that the old scam was afraid of exposing the scandal. He didn''t mobilize the xuanxiu disciples of huangxizong.

    However, the old Cabernet Sauvignon thieves obviously failed to figure out what happened in the immortal trap. It may be that they just took the intelligence collected from Tianjun to deploy everything. In fact, they have far underestimated their strength at this time.

    As long as the xuanxiu disciples of huangxizong don''t go out on a large scale, as long as there is no tianjueqi array similar to the immortal trap array, and as long as the old thief, Chixia, is timid and shrinks in huangxizong and doesn''t dare to show up in person, even if he sends another bottle of Vatican realm to sit here separately, chenxun will be sure to break through.

    No matter how deep the inside information of the old Xia is, there must not be too many parts of the Brahma realm.

    Although this Hunyuan spirit net, which is integrated into the star field and can''t be observed, is a rare Taoist weapon, it can''t trap Chen Xun any more.

    What Chen Xun was more worried about at this time was that there might be some changes after he entered the thousand demon world through the cracks in space, which they could not predict at this time.

    Yu Han stayed in the deep of the star domain for a while, and was persuaded by Lu Yuan to return to Yunlan cave. He was so bored that when he pulled Lu Yuan to perform Kendo, his mind was awed and his mind extended. Then he saw two Shura demons flying from the left wing into the Hunyuan spiritual net, and they went to the space crack.

    One of them is thirty or forty feet tall and covered with dark blue scales. A pair of pupils are shining in the deep of the vast star field. The scales almost cover its head and face. Only a small part of its mouth, nose, corners of mouth, eyelids and so on show its black cocoon skin. Two sharp tusks are exposed, which is very ugly. Under its waist, there is a simple animal skin and six thick tusks The strong arm is also covered with black scales and contains extremely terrifying power. It is holding a huge blood colored sword and a huge dark gold stick, and its momentum goes straight after the demon.On the other hand, the Shura female demon is much smaller, with a charming face. Her skin is bright and flawless, and she wears silver scales. It''s the same as the legend that she is absolutely gorgeous.

    The Shura female demon is also a six armed one. She holds a Vajra bone knife and a star silver bracelet around her wrist. She looks very extraordinary.

    At this time, Lu Han is excited to go out to fight with the evil people in the cave. When he sees that they are going to cross the cave, he will see that they are not fighting with each other

    After staying here for hundreds of years, the demons that pass by occasionally become Yu Han''s greatest pleasure. How can they easily let the two Shura demons leave? They all say that the demons in thousand demon realm are killing the Terrans in Tianjun realm. These two demons are going to kill wantonly in Tianjun realm at this time. How can we, the practitioners, stand idly by

    Lu Yuan knew that Yu Han had a mind to remove the evil and defend the way. He told her with a bitter smile: "I can''t see the depth of the silver chain magic weapon on the Shura female devil''s hand. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with. I''m not trying to stop you from getting rid of the demons and defending the way, but if there''s too much noise and the big traitor is scared away, what can the master tell you? "

    Hearing Lu Yuan move out of the master, Yu Han let off steam and said: "you know how to take the master down on me. When I deal with this job, I''ll see how I deal with you..."

    Lu Yuan smiles and seems to enjoy Yu Han''s "threat". Then he immerses his divine consciousness in Hunyuan spirit net and pays attention to the actions of the two Shura demons.

    When the two Shura demons flew to the crack in the space, the Shura female demons suddenly looked back at their hiding place and said with a smile: "you are going to let the big traitor go this time!"

    Lu Yuan was shocked, but he wanted to put away the net of Hunyuan spirit. The two Shura demons had already escaped into the cracks of space.

    Lu Yuan and Yu Han hastily put away the net of Hunyuan spirit, and at the same time turned into two rainbow lights, chasing into the space cracks.

    Chen Xun reversed the heaven demon''s formula and transformed Shura into a demon. He combined it with the spirit and flesh of the yuan fetus of Shura that he practiced. Not to mention Lu Yuan and Yu Han, they couldn''t see any flaws. Even if they met the real Shura people, they would regard him as a member of the same family.

    But I didn''t expect that Jiadai was a master who provoked right and wrong. Before entering the space crack, she deliberately revealed her flaws and lured Luyuan and Yuhan to come after her.

    The space and time were distorted. Chen Xun and Jia Dai jumped into the space again. They were in a black land full of magma gushing and valley cracking.

    The demons guarding the space gap here, the first one of the great demons, the Luocha demon, was shocked by the disturbance in the void. The xuanming demon pupil, who was opening his forehead, looked at the space crack. At first sight, he was stunned to see two multi armed demons coming out of the void

    Luochamo was attracted by Kadai first, and exclaimed in disbelief: "Lord Kadai!"

    "Yanming, what are you looking at me with this thief''s eye? I really don''t think I dare to take your thief''s eye down!" Gade yelled angrily.

    The xuanming pupil of Luocha demon can see through all the illusions.

    Jiadai didn''t know what level Yanming had cultivated his dark pupil. Before his pupil swept to chenxun, the Vajra bone knife cut through the air. It seemed that he was really irritated by the rude eyes of this Luocha devil.

    Luochamo can''t avoid it. Xuanming''s pupil shoots out a blood awn, trying to seal the sabre Sha that gadai has cut.

    But she didn''t want Gade to break through the realm of the great devil king and become the existence of the eternal devil in Lianshan cave. Although she didn''t want to make things big and disturb the more powerful devil to come out, this knife could not be easily resisted by the Luocha devil. She easily split the blood awn from the magic pupil of the Luocha devil and formed a huge sharp blade, which directly touched the magic pupil of the Luocha devil Cold voice Jiao drink: "next time let me see you so rude, you this thief eye don''t want to keep."

    The demons have always been distinguished by their strength. Although they are not under the command of the ChiYan devil emperor, they also know the role of gadai. What''s more, they didn''t expect that gadai had disappeared for more than 100 years and had already entered the realm of the eternal devil.

    He quickly apologized and said, "just now I was disturbed by the void. I thought it was the spy of the Terran, but I didn''t expect that it was the Lord gadai who came back to the market! This is... "

    "Hum..." Jiadai snores coldly. Before she answers the words of luochamo, another stir comes from the cracks in the space. Before Luyuan and Yuhan jump in from the cracks, thousands of swords are shining like snow

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Bai Wuyan said that Lu Yuan and Yu Han were the first disciples of huangxizong in Jianxiu, but it was difficult to understand the true meaning of Bai Wuyan if they didn''t really encounter the tens of millions of swords cut by them.

    Before Lu Yuan and Yu Han jumped out of the space crack, they saw the dark place of twisted space. At first, a little sword light floated out like a snowflake. In a very short time, thousands of snow colored swords spread out. At the next moment, the snow colored swords spread out thousands of times, as if that little sword light was the source of swords. Endless snow colored swords spewed out quickly, and soon the swords within a hundred miles would be destroyed The magic market is shrouded in the earth.

    Yanming, the great demon king, is responsible for guarding this space crack. There are more than 100000 elite demon soldiers and generals under his command. Among them, there are more than ten strong ones at the level of demon king and more than 100 strong ones at the level of demon commander. Most of them are stationed in the Black Star Castle 500 miles away.

    At first, he noticed that there was an abnormal disturbance in the space crack, and the big devil Yanming, seven devil kings, thirty devil Shuai and three hundred sky demons would be the first to react and gather here.

    If Chen Xun doesn''t want to expose the whereabouts of chaos''s ancestors and Fang Xiaohan and come out of Lianshu cave to resist the demons, he and gadai will have to retreat and scurry

    However, after seeing Jiadai coming out of the space crack, he thundered at Yanming, the great devil king. Other devil kings and magic marshals were willing to watch the great devil king''s play at this time. Who ever thought that Lu Yuan and Yu Han would attack and kill him as soon as they relaxed their guard.

    Almost all the demons follow the way of cultivating the spirit and the devil.

    Not to mention Yanming''s seven demons, even those demon generals, their bodies are more indestructible than ordinary magic weapons, and the swords gushing out of the cracks in space seem to be weaker than real snowflakes.

    But when these demons, who are stronger than heaven''s tools, encounter their swords that are as soft as snowflakes, they can''t help but see their blood cut out like baby''s lips. They seem to be very small, but their swords go to the bone.

    There are so many swords, and they are so dense and continuous. There are more than ten demons who are closest to the cracks in space. Their bodies are as high as cliffs and as hard as gold and stone, but in the blink of an eye, they are dismembered into a pile of broken bones and flesh.

    The sword is like venom. Every drop of venom doesn''t hurt much, but tens of thousands of drops of venom are spilled together. The immortal devil general is like a crop in the autumn field, neatly cut down and crushed.

    Such a sword could not hurt Chen Xun''s six armed demon body, but the surging meaning of the sword made him feel the cold wind of the hurricane.

    What a strong sword!

    It''s pure sword meaning that has risen to the level of Avenue!

    Chen Xun practiced the techniques of Da Xiao Yao sword, Da RI Tian Qiong sword, Lei Yin sword and so on, and understood many sword meanings, which were finally integrated into tianwu Avenue.

    It seems that the end of the road of Wang Yang Jin''s sword cultivation is at the end of the road.

    Bai Wuyan said that Lu Yuan and Yu Han were the first disciples of emperor Xizong in sword cultivation. It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with this. It''s no wonder that old Chixia arranged these two disciples deep in the star field outside Yuheng realm, and let them wait for Fang Xiaohan.

    At the beginning, Lu Yuan and Yu Han cut out thousands of swords and made a violent killing move. The main reason was that many evil lords, magic marshals and magic generals could not form a great array of demons. In a few seconds, many magic marshals and magic generals disintegrated under the attack of snowy swords.

    A sword spreads tens of thousands of swords. It''s so fierce. If it comes together, isn''t the attack power going to increase thousands of times or tens of thousands of times?

    If Lu Yuan and Yu Han find Yuheng''s whereabouts deep in the star field, Chen Xun will fight with them to see how strong their cultivation of Kendo is. Only with such fierce sword spirit can he inspire and sharpen his boundless fighting spirit.

    However, at this time, Chen Xun has entered the realm of thousands of demons. He needs to return to Tianjun from under the nose of the demons. If he doesn''t want to be beaten by Lu Yuan and Yu Han at this time, he must avoid the wind.

    At this time, it''s better to hide in Lianshu cave.

    Seeing that Chen Xun turned into an escape light, he even hid in the lotus book before himself. Jiadai was so angry that he yelled: "are you still a man? Do you have the face to hide first and let me, a weak woman, block the strong enemy for you?"

    Gadai was so angry that he sent a message to Lianshu cave.

    Chen Xun saw chaos ancestor, Fang Xiaohan, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others standing in the Lotus Mountain. They all looked at each other. He could only show his hand and said with a relaxed face:

    "Lu and Yu''s cultivation in kendo is really amazing. I haven''t met such a magnificent and wanton sword spirit so far..." But he secretly passed a message to Gade, "you mother-in-law, you cheated me out of the nebula chain. You don''t even want me to hold you. You have to let me get back at this time!"

    Gade was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He had to hold the lotus book in his hand, break the chain of the nebula, and turn it into a rolling star. The gas surged in all directions, blocking thousands of swords. Then he waved the King Kong bone knife and cut off Lu Yuan and Yu Han, who had just jumped out of the space crack.Yanming, the great demon king, didn''t expect that the enemy was so fierce. In a flash, he killed all the magic marshals and generals under his command, and he and the seven demons couldn''t fight against such a fierce sword.

    What''s more, once the sword is condensed into a bunch, its power will increase by thousands of times. The demons are not afraid of death, but they will not die foolishly. At this time, they have to retreat to avoid the more violent killing moves.

    For a moment, Yanming, the great demon king, suspected that this might be a trap set by the alliance between Jiadai and the xuanxiu of the human race. However, Jiadai came forward to kill them, and the two men who were killed from the cracks in the space were also killed by the divine consciousness. Then he suddenly realized that these two anti heaven strongmen of the human race came to pursue Jiadai.

    At this time, the magic soldiers and generals in the black star castle have been out to form a four or five hundred foot high Luocha demon God, and they move here quickly.

    If Yanming, the great demon king, had formed the heaven demon array and integrated all the demons into the Luocha demon God, he would have raised the fighting power of this bottle of Luocha demon God to the highest level of the ancient demon God. However, he would not move at this time. He wanted to see how much the six armed demon girl gadai''s strength had improved after more than 100 years of missing.

    If gadai is defeated by these two powerful people and is badly damaged, he will rescue them at the right time. Hum

    Thinking of this, Yanming, the great demon, almost dribbled down his mouth and looked around on gadai''s attractive body. He thought that the six armed demon seemed to be very close to gadai just now, but when he met a strong enemy, he fled to the magic weapon of the cave immediately, which must not satisfy gadai in other aspects.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ This Rocha really has the gall of a leopard. You have reached the seventh calamity in your cultivation, and it dares to make up your mind. It seems that you didn''t get along well with the demons in those years before! In the future, you''d better follow me. Those who are popular and spicy will have a good life. Not only no one dares to bully you, but also you are the first to pick any magic weapon. How do you like this nebula chain? I think it''s beautiful that you take it with you. Tomorrow, I''ll refine another five and let you hang one on one arm! " Chen Xun saw that the Luocha magic pupil was greedily sweeping around gadai. He had nothing to do, so he secretly talked to gadai through his mind.

    Lu Yuan and Yu Han''s accomplishments in kendo are extremely high, but the spirit swords they sacrifice are only high-quality weapons, which makes it difficult to split the nebula boundary formed by Jiadai''s Nebula chain.

    "You think I sell chains!"

    Chen xunzhen wants to bully each other with power. Jiadai still knows how to deal with it. However, when Chen xunzhen is free, he changes his serious appearance in front of others into a tired slouch with a two skin face. She is often upset, but she doesn''t know where to vent her anger.

    At this time, she can only vent her resentment to Lu Yuan and Yu Han. She puts away the Vajra bone knife and uses xuanchen star smashing fist with six jade arms that bully the frost and snow. The fist is like a vast ocean, wantonly powerful, and invades Lu Yu

    Chen Xun integrated the nine movements of dielang into xuanchen smashing star boxing, which can stack the nine movements together. Jiadai is a six armed demon body, and the six jade arms use xuanchen smashing star boxing together. On this basis, he can increase the boxing power three or four times again.

    As the Taoist weapon refined by Fang Xiaohan in his previous life, Xingyun chain had the intention to merge with his martial arts and Taoist supernatural powers in his early years. Although Fang Xiaohan only refined Xingyun chain to the level of rare Taoist weapon in his previous life, it is a rare powerful magic weapon in the metaphysical cultivation of Nirvana.

    As the strength of Jiadai''s fist changes, the nebula boundary formed by the chain of nebula also rises like the tide of stars, which weakens Lu Yu''s sword power.

    Yanming, the great demon king, was still greedy at first. When he saw Jiadai''s actions, he could make the space of thousands of feet collapse completely.

    Countless void flows out of the broken void wall, which not only can''t make Jiadai retreat, but also can''t make Jiadai go to the two famous people''s xuanxiu scroll.

    The two famous people, xuanxiu, were also so strong that they could break the body of immortal demons, but they were easily blocked by their swords. As a result, the high and low peaks, cliffs and valleys among the three of them burst and broke one after another. They were crushed by the terrible force of boxing and swords and turned into powder.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Ming felt sweat oozing from his nose. He thought to himself: the witch has not been away for more than a hundred years. Even if she has the chance to cultivate to the level of the eternal devil, she will not always have the strength of the eternal devil!

    When the Luocha demon was shocked, Chen Xun and the chaos ancestor felt a disturbance coming from the space crack. They thought that it might be the reinforcements of huangxizong. They quickly told gadai to retreat.

    Gade said that she would go without hesitation. The chain of the nebula was like a silver lightning, which brought her out a hundred miles in an instant.

    Such a fierce battle has completely disrupted the void thousands of miles around. No one knows how chaotic, violent, and terrifying the void turbulence on the space wall is. Naturally, we can''t escape into the void easily.

    In addition to forming the boundary of nebula and boosting the momentum of Wudao Shinto, the nebula chain is also the fastest flight magic weapon in the treasure level Taoist instrument, which is almost twice as fast as Chen Xun''s Kunlong''s escape step.Yanming, the great devil, didn''t know what was going on. Then he saw ten million pieces of leimang gold swords cut out of the cracks in the space. They were even several times stronger than the Ruxue sword cut out by Lu and Yu just now

    However, the nearby powerful demons have been shocked by the movement of the cracks in the space, and they see three black evil spirits rushing from the black mountain in the north to this side. They are all eternal demons.

    They skimmed over Gade''s head without any stop, and the look they showed seemed just to despise Gade''s timidity.

    But they didn''t know that what Chen Xun wanted was this kind of diversion effect. Only in this way could they sneak out of Qianmo realm and return to Tianjun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    Chen Xun came out of the lotus book with a six armed demon, and they had already escaped thousands of miles away.

    The wind power from the shock is like a thousand wind blades full of sulfur, cutting terrible cracks on the black towering cliffs. Some isolated stone pillars are thousands of feet high and low, but just as the wind power from the shock, many of them are directly destroyed by the surging demons.

    This is still a situation thousands of miles away, and in the mountains below the space crack, many peaks and cliffs have been smashed, and almost no intact cliff stone can be found.

    Chen Xun and Jia Dai flew up to a black stone ridge and stood on the ridge to look back.

    In the valley below the exit of the space crack, there is a huge black castle. At this time, countless demons will surge out, and the evil spirit will finally condense into a bottle of four or five hundred feet high Luocha demon God in the air, revealing the atmosphere of destroying the sky and extinction, and slowly move to the exit of the space crack.

    This is the great array of demons. If Chen Xun reveals his whereabouts, he will be entangled by these demons, which will be a great headache.

    In the early days, Chen Xun had a deep understanding of the power of the heaven devil array, whether in the thousand devil sand sea and Heiyin mountain of Yunzhou, or in the battles of Qilin corner and Zhuxian corner.

    Because the demon soldiers and generals are extremely strong individuals, they are fond of killing and cultivate more ways of killing demons to form a great array of heaven demons, which is far superior to the Terran battle array.

    At this time, two Xingyun warships jumped out of the cracks in space. Before that, the disciples of huangxizong had already destroyed the array, transformed the great Geng Jin spirit accumulated in the array into ten million leimang gold swords, and directly covered the Tianmo array.

    Looking at this situation, the four or five hundred Zhang high Luocha demon God quickly changed his defense against the evil light, like a layer of blood colored evil cloud, which covered up the great array of demons formed by ten thousand demon soldiers and demons.

    Even though there are no strong demons above the level of demon king in the heaven devil array, the great demon king Yanming has not recovered from the violent attack at this time. However, Chen Xun suspects that the three adversities in Nirvana may not be able to tear up the defense of the heaven devil array.

    But leimang''s golden sword is so fierce and dense, just like tangwoxue. As soon as it comes into contact, it cuts xueshayun to pieces.

    Without the protection of blood shayun, 100000 magic soldiers will be directly exposed to the attack of leimang golden sword.

    There are no strong demons at the level of demon king. The most powerful demons at the level of 10000 demon soldiers and generals are just demons at the level of demon commander. Once they lose the protection of blood shayun, how many of them can resist the fierce and intensive attack of leimang golden sword?

    Chen Xun saw them from a distance, and they saw that countless demon soldiers and generals were falling down like seedlings in the ground.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun was secretly surprised that the foundation of Huangxi sect was beyond Tianjun''s immortal sect.

    Chen Xun thought that they would be trapped by Hunyuan spirit net in the deep of the star field outside Yuheng realm. Next, they would also encounter such a fierce attack. I''m afraid they would also have a terrible headache.

    Although they can finally get away, it''s very difficult for Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun to cover up their whereabouts. Chen Xun really doesn''t know how serious the consequences will be if they are forced to jump out of the wall.

    "Who''s coming here? Dare you deceive me One of the three ancient demons who came from the Black Mountains in the North threw his black iron halberd five or six hundred miles away, like a black lightning, directly across the void and hit the Xingyun ship.

    The Xingyun warship was forced to stop the attack and destroy the defense prohibition to the extreme. Then, layers of ripples of defense dark light spread out.

    The black iron halberd is 200 feet long, and it has penetrated more than ten layers to defend against the dark light. Only then can it stop at a distance of more than 100 feet from the bow of the Xingyun ship, and it can''t make any further improvement.

    "Hum!" The bottle of troll fell to the ground, the giant foot directly crushed a small hill, stretched out the giant palm covering Heisha, and took back the black iron halberd.

    At this time, Chen Xun found that the black iron halberd, which was more than 200 Zhang long, could only be regarded as a small halberd and sleeve halberd compared with this bottle of troll. Looking behind the troll, he thought that the troll would sacrifice more than ten black iron halberds together. Even if he could not thoroughly penetrate the defense of Xingyun warship, the disciples of huangxizong would be scared to death.

    Although this bottle of troll hasn''t risen to the level of the immortal troll, it''s so huge, and it''s five or six hundred miles away, it can almost pierce all the power of defending the dark light of the Xingyun warship. Chen Xun suspects that even if the chaos ancestor took the initiative himself, he can''t solve this Troll quickly in three or five seconds.

    The other two bottles of ancient demons are all six clawed winged demons. The huge wings are also thousands of feet wide, like two pieces of black devil clouds floating in the air. The fierce eyes stare at the two Xingyun ships and the two people Lu Yuan and Yu Han who slowly retreat to the Xingyun ship.

    In addition to the three bottles of eternal demons, Chen Xun felt that there were more powerful demons extending in the nearby space. It was obvious that there were some powerful demons dormant nearby. At this time, he had been shocked by the war at the exit of the space.

    The demon emperor level demon strongman will not easily participate in low-level battles, but as long as the power of huangxizong entering the demon market exceeds a certain limit, the demon emperor level demon strongman will not hesitate to kill, and will mobilize hundreds of millions of demon soldiers from nearby to gather.However, if we really want to get to this point, there will be a large-scale battle between the magic market and yuhengjing.

    Even though huangxizong knew that the cracks in the outer space of xingxu could directly lead to the magic market, a small number of disciples infiltrating into the magic market was tantamount to seeking death, and launching a large-scale battle of heaven was unprofitable, so he would not easily launch a battle of heaven with the demons.

    The strength of the immortal sect in Yuheng kingdom is far more concentrated than that of Tianjun. A immortal sect often has six or seven immortal kings in Fantian realm, and there are countless strong ones in Nirvana realm. Even if there is a shortcut to enter the periphery of Yuheng Kingdom, the demons can''t attack Yuheng kingdom with great effort before their strength develops to a certain extent.

    Although Tianjun''s journey is more distant, the power of Tianjun''s immortal sect is scattered. Each immortal sect has only one or two immortal kings in fantianjing. They try every means to suppress and fight against each other, so it''s easier to separate them.

    Since both sides have no intention of provoking a large-scale war in the sky, the two Xingyun ships, together with Luyuan and Yuhan, slowly retreated to the crack of space. Although they did not leave immediately, they were ready to escape from the magic ruins at any time.

    After the confluence of the three bottles of eternal demons and the great demon Yanjun, they didn''t push forward any more.

    Yanming, the great demon king, was beaten for a short time just now. Among the seven demons around him, three of them were chopped to pieces by leimang''s golden sword, including the body and fetus of demons, the marshal of demons, the general of demons and the lower level generals. There were countless casualties. Even he was cut by leimang''s golden sword and was scarred.

    At this time, seeing the appearance of three eternal demons, the great demon king knelt down in fear and pleaded guilty:

    "these xuanxiu of Yuheng kingdom came after the giant of Jiadai. Yanming failed to defend himself. They also asked the three giants to punish him!"

    "Is Gade a giant?"

    A bottle of winged demon giant looks at gadai thousands of miles away.

    Just now, they were eager to help. They did not take a serious look when they saw that Gade was retreating to the periphery. At this time, they did not expect that Gade had not disappeared for more than a hundred years. They really broke through the bottleneck of the great demon king and was promoted to the same level of existence with them.

    Even so, the troll with the black iron halberd snorted coldly. It seemed that it was not too late for Jia Daigang to escape. He thought to himself that the multi armed demons were really untrustworthy.

    However, what did the three bottles of eternal demons think in their hearts? Jiadai continued to fly to the territory of the red Yan devil emperor.

    Since there are more powerful beings nearby, and they are peeping at this place with their powerful magic sense, nothing can be revealed. At this time, it''s not too late to return to the territory of the ChiYan devil emperor, and then find a way to leave the magic market.

    "Lord gadai, please wait A giant winged devil sees that the disciples of huangxizong have no change, and the black rock devil emperor wakes up. He is always paying attention to everything here. He is not afraid that the disciples of huangxizong dare to have any change, so he turns into a young man with golden robes. He shouts Jiadai and flies here.

    "What can I do for you Jiadai stayed in the air, her beautiful eyes covered with frost, and asked coldly, "I just fought with the disciples of huangxizong, Yanming demon king stood by, when there is a stronger enemy, Jiuhai demon king probably won''t blame me for not fighting, right?"

    "Jiadai is worried," said the young man with golden robe. He glanced at Chen Xun and asked, "I heard that Jiadai was accidentally lost in the void in Tianjun battlefield. Jiuhai was still very sorry. Unexpectedly, Jiadai was blessed by misfortune and found his people. Does Lord gadai plan to lead his people into the Tianjun battlefield this time

    "The useless goods, the performance just now, must have been in the eyes of Jiuhai demon king," said Jiadai, with a disdainful glance at Chen Xun. "Our Shura people will have a slight reaction with each other. I came out of the void more than a hundred years ago and was near yuhengjing. This useless goods happened to be abducted in yuhengjing. This time we just brought him to the magic market together, I haven''t found out where the rest of the people live. "

    "Is it?" The young man in the golden robe sighed with regret.

    Everyone knows that the Shura clan was a fierce fighting clan in the ancient times. They were almost born with the fighting power of demon generals. Even if there were only tens of thousands of Shura clan left, they were a powerful fighting force that could not be ignored, but Gade''s explanation was flawless.

    The young man in gold robe said, "we are going to support Tianjun battlefield soon. Since gadai has come back this time, let''s go with us."

    "Good!"

    Chen Xun only wanted to return to Tianjun as soon as possible. It would be better if they could lurk in the reinforcements of the demons. Jiadai agreed without hesitation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    Jiadai originally planned to go to the territory of the ChiYan devil emperor, not to meet with some demon kings under the ChiYan devil emperor, but to leave the sight of the black rock devil emperor, Jiuhai devil emperor and other powerful demons, and then look for an opportunity to leave the magic market.

    At this time, Jiuhai exit invited him. Chen Xun thought that although the speed would be much slower, he would be able to spy out a lot of impossible intelligence with the reinforcements of the demons on Tianjun battlefield. Even if the speed of returning to Tianjun would be slower, it would be worth the money.

    Seeing that Jiadai agreed to come down, Jiuhai demon king was very excited and invited Jiadai and Chen Xun to black star castle for a rest.

    Black Star Castle is located in the heart of a magic mountain.

    Despite the fierce battle just now, the mountains nearly thousands of miles around collapsed one after another and turned into gravel powder. Although the magic mountain where the black star castle is located is only three or four hundred miles away from the crack in space, it is completely intact and stands between the black ruins full of magma.

    There is a thin layer of blood evil spirit, like blood clouds flowing between the peaks and cliffs of the magic mountain.

    Black Star Castle is actually a natural karst cave in the depth of the magic mountain. Its interior is extremely vast. Even if Jiuhai devil enters with his real body, Dusi will not feel crowded.

    The existence of the thousand demons'' giant level doesn''t care whether the low-level demons'' soldiers and generals are killed or not. When Chen Xun walked into the black star castle, he saw that the troll who was carrying the black iron halberd just now turned into a young man in black, and was carrying the Rocha demon Yanming to him to denounce.

    Looking at the fear of the Rocha demon Yanming, another eternal demon wing demon stands behind the young man in black, and the demon pupil sweeps over indifferently. Chen Xun turns into a giant demon of the young man in black, and his status in the demon clan should be extraordinary.

    Chen Xun asked gadai in secret. He knew that the young man in black, named Heiya, was the son of the black rock devil emperor and the young emperor of the evil ruins where they were standing. His status was higher than that of the other two eternal devil level winged devil Jiuhai and Tiemu.

    Seeing that Jiadai and chenxun walked into the black star castle, the black cliff and Tiemu looked cold, without any special expression.

    The eternal devil is also the giant of the devil king. His position is extremely extraordinary, and usually his power is extremely powerful. Most of his subordinates are in charge of more than ten devil kings and more than a hundred devil kings. The devil soldiers and demons will be countless. The power of Heiya is stronger, and Tiemu and Jiuhai are controlled by him.

    Heiya, Tiemu and Jiuhai are the three big demon Lords. Just now, they were the first time to reinforce heixing castle. But at this time, their big demon lords and demon lords, almost 400 strong demons, will arrive at heixing castle one after another to prevent yuhengjing''s Terrans from making any moves to the magic Market.

    In fact, seeing that there was no chance to take advantage of the black star castle, Lu Yuan and Yu Han, together with other Huangxi sect disciples, jumped into the crack of space and left the magic market.

    Chen Xun was shocked when he saw the powerful demons in the hall of black star castle. He knew that they had accidentally revealed their whereabouts at this time. Even if the black rock demon Emperor didn''t fight, they would not have much chance to escape under the siege of more than 400 powerful demons.

    Although Jiadai broke through the bottleneck of the great demon king, and her strength was promoted to the level of eternal demon, many powerful demons did not show special respect to her.

    The truth is the same. Jiadai didn''t really build up her own power in the demons. Even a great demon like Yanming dares to make up her mind. How can her status in the demons compare with Jiuhai and Tiemu?

    Not to mention Heiya, the son of the black rock devil emperor.

    "Jiadai has seen the black cliff demon king. This is Chen Cun of our family. He''s a useless guy." At this time, Gade changed into a human girl. She was dressed in a snow colored dress. Her skin was as white and pure as the first snow. Her clear eyes seemed to contain endless stars.

    Many powerful demons swallowed their saliva without concealment. Heiya glanced left and right discontentedly, but he was also indifferent to Jiadai. He nodded slightly. The magic pupil glanced at Chen Xun''s face and then went to scold Luocha moyanming.

    Chen Xun had a smile in his heart. He could tell from what Yi Mo Jiu Hai had just said that Heiya was very eager to recruit the Shura remnant. But Jiadai was nominally a subordinate of the ChiYan demon emperor, and it was not his turn to come to Heiya.

    Don''t look at the real body of the black cliff. It''s a big man, but it''s still a bit of a small mind.

    Although Jiadai repeatedly said that he was a "useless guy" and took the opportunity to vent his personal anger, it caused the contempt of many powerful demons and made it easier for Chen Xun to cover up his identity.

    Looking at the situation in front of him, the black rock demon emperor will not appear directly, but as long as there is no Luocha demon looking at him with xuanming''s eyes, he does not have to worry about being seen through by these powerful demons.

    Next, the discussion of the powerful demons mainly focused on two aspects.

    It has never happened that huangxizong disciples intruded into the magic market on such a large scale in recent thousands of years. Many strong demons advocate that we should take this matter seriously and strengthen the defense of the black star castle to prevent this small-scale trial. It is likely that there will be more xuanxiu killed in the magic market.

    More powerful demons all advocate that they should spare no effort to reinforce Tianjun battlefield at this time, so that they can plunder more interests from Tianjun and enhance their strength.

    Although Chen Xun tried his best to be calm and showed a strong interest in reinforcing the Tianjun battlefield, his heart was full of mixed feelings. The uncontrollable pain was like a flood, and it was also venom that burned his heart. He wanted to fly back to Xuelong mountain immediately.It has been nearly 200 years since the bloody sea was robbed. Chen xunzhen can''t imagine how Tianjun west land has been destroyed. He doesn''t even know that Xuelong mountain, which stretches for tens of thousands of miles, has already been beaten down and no longer exists.

    In the black star castle, many powerful demons boast and talk about the Terran. At this time, they are talking about the fall of the three adversities of nirvana. They are talking about how many medicinals with ancient blood can help them improve their blood talent. They are talking about how to enjoy the delicious food of the Terran when they enter the Tianjun battlefield

    At the end of the day, Chen xuncai made it clear that in the bloody sea of demons that lasted for nearly 200 years, Nanhai Xianfu had also fallen, and the front line had been pushed to yunhuang mountain of tiandaozong.

    Although all the sects in the west of Tianjun had joined forces at this time, and a large number of disciples from the other immortal sects of the two continents had also been sent to reinforce yunhuang mountain, only three demon emperors led their troops to invade Tianjun. At this time, at least eleven strong demons entered Tianjun, and there were countless strong demons

    Although the battle between Tianjun and yunhuangling is in a stalemate, the demons have begun a planned expedition to the small and medium-sized regions near Tianjun. There is no large-scale collapse of Zhongqian Tianyu near Tianjun. After all, Zhongqian Tianyu has strong protection of heaven, and the demons are reluctant to waste too much at this time. However, at this time, there are many Xiaoqian Tianyu that have fallen into the hands of the demons, and hundreds of millions of ordinary people have been devoured by the demons.

    Listening to the talk of the powerful demons in the black star castle, Chen Xun''s heart was desolate. He didn''t know that Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Chang Zhen, Tao Jinghong, Su Junyuan, ku''an Zhenjun, Taoist Feixiong, Wang Qingchang, Qing Wang Jiang LAN and other old people were safe and well, and that they had fallen from this world

    Although all the people had a sense of awakening before the bloody sea of demons came, Chen Xun was in great pain when he thought that this time when he came back to Tianjun, what he saw would be a tragic situation in which things were not human.

    "What''s wrong with Mr. Chen Cun?" Black cliff noticed Chen Xun''s mood fluctuation. A pair of magic pupils swept over Chen Xun and asked in a deep voice.

    "I just heard Jiuhai Demon King say that the demon army had captured the secret place of Tianlu, but I thought of one thing," Chen Xun''s mood fluctuated in his eyes and turned into a cold and desolate murderous atmosphere. He calmly responded to the words of black cliff.

    "What''s the matter?" Black cliff asks with interest.

    It knows gadai''s position in the Shura clan. When it encounters a strong enemy, the bottle of six armed demon in front of it even hides in the magic weapon of the cave and leaves gadai to deal with the strong enemy alone. It''s more or less incomprehensible.

    "The saints of our family have proved that the great emperor of our family is likely to fall in a small and medium-sized heaven near Tianlu. Since the demons have captured Tianlu, I''m afraid I can''t go to Tianjun battlefield with you Chen Xun said.

    Jiadai was slightly stunned. Chen Xun''s words meant that she wanted to leave alone, and left her with the black cliff demon king. They went to Tianjun.

    In a moment, she wanted to understand that after learning more about Tianjun''s war, Chen Xun was eager to return to Tianjun. But if he left her with the black cliff demon, Chen Xun could go to Tianjun''s hinterland at any time with the elite fighting power of the Terran hidden in Lianshu cave, and strike a devastating blow to one of the elite of the demon.

    In any case, the war has been delayed for 200 years. The Terran will probably need a brilliant and morale boosting victory, and her stay will become the most important chess piece.

    Gade asked through divine thought, "are you so sure of me?"

    "Whether you believe it or not, there are some things you have to do," Chen Xun said coldly. "You also have to know that I have no prejudice against the Shura family, and what I promised you will be done!"

    Heiya, Jiuhai and Tiemu all know that Chen Xun and Jiadai communicate in secret through divine thoughts, so they patiently wait for them to communicate and give an explanation.

    "The black cliff demon king may know something about the inheritance of our family. Since the great emperor of our family has fallen near Tianlu, no matter whether he can reincarnate successfully or not, I will go to Tianlu to look for something to complete my mission. Jiadai is the young master of our family. If the great emperor of our family really can''t be reincarnated, who can marry the young master of our family will not only gain the loyalty of the strong one of our family, but also get the inheritance of our family. I hope the black cliff demon king can treat the young master of our family well, and don''t let the incident of zhuxianjiao happen again... " Chen Xun said.

    Jiadai knows that Chen Xun''s words are to ensure that she can get enough attention in the demon family, so that when he launches a raid, he can really hit the key of the demon army. However, he has to admit that Chen Xun''s momentum is as high as the peak cliff, which makes black cliff, Jiuhai, Tiemu and other demon giants have to look at each other.

    Chen Xun mobilized the Hongmeng purple Qi hidden in the deep of the orifices, so that he could subtly form a more profound deterrent to the three demons of Heiya, Jiuhai and Tiemu. However, at this moment, Chen Xun felt a strange feeling in his heart, that the Black Star Castle they were in, or perhaps the magic mountain where the black star castle was, was actually a living creature!

    Chen Xun was shocked, so he quickly stored Hongmeng purple gas in the deep of the orifices. The abnormal feeling just now suddenly disappeared. However, Chen Xun knew that Hongmeng''s feeling in the early Yuan Dynasty would never be an illusion. At this time, he thought of a legend that was so terrible that he was shockedThe magic market itself is the result of the fall of the archaic demon God. If the feeling he just got in the black star castle and on the magic mountain is correct, doesn''t it mean that the archaic demon God is in the process of resurrection?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    The magic market gradually faded into a red blood shadow. Chen Xun, who was lying in the far distance of the star field, was still afraid of his reaction in the black star castle.

    "Once the archaic demon God is resurrected, not only Tianjun realm, Yuheng, xuanchen and other six realms, but also countless small and medium-sized realms in the vicinity will not be spared, and they will certainly suffer a devastating blow!" Fang Xiaohan and Laozu are also full of worries when they look at the magic ruins that are gradually disappearing from their vision.

    Only Fang Xiaohan, the ancestor of chaos, and chaos demon knew that Chen Xunwu had obtained Hongmeng road. They also knew that Hongmeng''s reaction in the early Yuan Dynasty would never be wrong. It was hard to imagine how terrible the existence of Taigu demon would be once it was resurrected.

    Although the chaos devil decided to follow Chen Xun, he had no feelings for the human race and the creatures in the Seven Realms, so he could treat all this coldly. However, he knew better that once the archaic devil was resurrected, even if he was extremely weak just at the time of resurrection, it must be the existence of the Dutian devil or Jinxian.

    At this time, many immortals in the Seven Realms joined hands, and it might be possible to defeat the demon army and suppress the archaic demon God. However, the immortals in the Seven Realms hesitated a little and delayed until the archaic demon God revived and restored his peak cultivation. At that time, I''m afraid they would need Jinxian peak or Daozu level people and things to come forward to lead the alliance of the seven realms.

    Since ancient times, only three or five golden fairyland heroes have appeared in the Seven Realms, and they have all fled to other realms. They haven''t appeared in the past hundreds of thousands of years, and they don''t know whether these characters have fallen in foreign lands. The Taoist level characters are the same as the legendary thirty-three days of Shangjing. Fang Xiaohan has never seen or heard of them for hundreds of years.

    "The Terran can''t give in any more; even if it''s stuck like this, it can''t!" Chen Xun frowned and gazed at the vast and empty star field. The storm of the void was like a bright Nebula across the horizon. He turned his head and said to the ancestor of chaos, cutting gold and iron.

    The ancestor of chaos nodded. Once the battle of heaven was started, what he was fighting for was Qi Yun. What''s more, it also involved the resurrection of the archaic demon God, and it could not tolerate the hesitation and concession of the people of all regions.

    Chen can''t let too many people know the secret of finding Hongmeng Avenue. If he wants to persuade the immortal sect in Tianjun, he can make a decisive decision at this time. He won''t delay any longer. He will take active counter offensive actions against the demons and stop the demons from swallowing the small and medium-sized heaven near Tianjun. At present, he can only rely on the return of chaos ancestors to persuade many immortal lords in Tianjun It''s too late.

    However, it can not be plain sailing.

    Although chaos ancestor is one of the only two immortal kings of tiandaozong, chaos ancestor has been trapped in immortal array for a long time.

    In the past 100000 years, the disciples of tiandaozong changed one after another, and almost no one had a direct relationship with chaos.

    This means that when chaos ancestor returns to tiandaozong, he is likely to be worshipped as the supreme elder, but it is very difficult to interfere in the specific affairs of tiandaozong, let alone directly affect the anti demon strategy of the Alliance forces of various sects.

    However, with the ancestor of chaos, Chen Xun''s confidence was much stronger than before.

    He turned to look at Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others, and said to Fang Xiaohan in a calm tone: "if the Terrans want to contain the attack of the demons, they need an elite fighting force that is not afraid of life and death, and dare to attack among hundreds of millions of Demons. Only in this way can they inspire the courage of the Terran alliance to counter attack. And if we can finally win this battle, or the Terran alliance will win the final victory under our command, I think the old dogs such as Cabernet Sauvignon and Beichen will be like local chickens and wagons, which is not enough for elder martial brother to worry about. "

    Fang Xiaohan looks excited. If they can finally win the war against demons, Wushan might be able to give birth to several Jinxian level figures. By that time, Beichen, Chixia and other people will be nothing to worry about.

    He also knows that if we really want to get to this stage, we still don''t know how many people will be destroyed.

    "We can''t be exposed in broad daylight. If you really want to build an elite fighting force that can attack and trap among hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals, let''s start with us!" Fang Xiaohan glanced at the glazed dragon Pagoda in his hand with his eyebrows drooping. His voice was calm but firm, and he said, "maybe it''s better to call the black shirt army..."

    "Well, it''s called the black shirt army!" Chen Xun nodded and said.

    He turned and looked at the faces of Fang Xiaohan, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others hidden in their black hoods. The black robes Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and others wore at this time were all made of Tianxing silk and green gold sand collected by xuanyushan in Lianshu cave these years.

    Because the quantity of Tianxing silk and Qingjin sand is limited, there are still some other materials lacking. At the same time, they are refining 50 or 60 pieces of war clothes at the same time. These black clothes are only equivalent to the lower level defense clothes, but they are also powerful enough.

    Chen Xun thought that with the support of the chaos ancestor and the black shirt army led by Fang Xiaohan, no matter how miserable and dilapidated the situation he faced when he returned to Tianjun this time, he had the confidence to fight.

    As for the Yi People''s rebellion against the emperor, Fang Xiaohan''s enmity with beichenzong and huangxizong, as well as the feud between the Taiyuan fairy family and Shura demon family for hundreds of thousands of years, Chen Xun had forgotten all of them. Even if he was in front of him, there was only one word "Chuang"The secret place of Tianlu is shrouded in a very light red halo, which is the Tianyan Gangsha filled above the secret place of Tianlu.

    At first, the secret realm of Tianlu is likely to be a fragment of Tianyu from the great world of Taiyuan. After hundreds of thousands of years, although it is possible to evolve into a thousand worlds, there is still a long way to go.

    Although a large number of Tianyan Gangsha have formed a wind layer similar to Jiutian Gangsha, which has blocked the storm in the star region, there is no way to finally form the Haoran heavenly way and protect this heavenly region before hundreds of millions of creatures are born.

    The star cloud boat covered by the boundary of the five elements stops thousands of miles away from the secret place of the heavenly furnace, as if it is integrated into the vast star field, and there is no trace of existence from the outside.

    The five elements boundary formed by the seal of trapped immortals coincides with the five elements, and its hiding form is the sharpest in the great heaven where the five elements Avenue prevails. Even the strong among the demons, in addition to the existence of the devil emperor level or very special cultivation of the dark eye, other trolls thousands of miles away, also can''t feel any abnormal breath in this area.

    Chen Xun was standing in the central hall of xingyunzhou. Through the dark light curtain, he frowned and looked at the Tianhuo mountains under his feet. There were ruins of the collapse of the mountains everywhere. It''s not necessary to know that when the demon army invaded the secret place of Tianlu, the disciples of CE Tianfu and Yunzhou, including Wushan, resisted fiercely at that time, but they were all mercilessly destroyed by the demon army.

    At this time, it was 16 years since Chen Xun left the magic market, and 56 years since the fall of Tianlu secret place. Seeing that the veins of Qingwu mountain had been broken into more than ten sections, and the cultivated Lingxiu mountain had been completely abandoned, Chen Xun''s heart was convulsed with pain.

    What''s more, I don''t know how many of the disciples of CE Tianfu and Yunzhou Zong died or how many of them were injured. I don''t know whether CE Tianfu and Wushan have been able to cut off the space passage connecting with Tian Lu''s secret place in time

    There are not hundreds of millions of people in the secret place of the heavenly furnace, which is protected by the way of heaven. If it is not discovered by the demons, it can be said that it is an undefended place.

    The secret place of the heavenly furnace itself is not worth the efforts of the Allied forces. A small-scale defensive battle may be possible with the manpower and resources of Yunzhou or Xuelongshan, but it will definitely not be able to resist the demon army.

    "What to do..."

    Looking at this scene, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others all feel the same.

    The resurrection of Taigu demon God involves Chen Xunwu''s Hongmeng road. Chen Xun didn''t tell Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun about these things in detail, but Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang shun all know that this time, Yuheng world will probably not escape.

    At this time, the demons did not invade Yuheng realm through the space channel, mainly because the immortal sect in Yuheng realm was strong and powerful; even if the demons could invade Yuheng realm, they would suffer fierce resistance, resulting in great loss of strength.

    After the war between the Juns and the Tianheng, the power of the demons will increase.

    During this period, if the old Cabernet Sauvignon jumped over the wall in a hurry and made huangxizong fall apart, the time for the demons to invade Yuheng Kingdom might come ahead of time.

    Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan said that they should take them as the backbone to form a black shirt army. Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun, even though they knew that they would be defeated by hundreds of millions of evil soldiers and evil generals, but no one objected.

    In order to avoid the old chexia thieves jumping over the wall in a hurry, they can''t expose their identity publicly, but they have to have strong spiritual support in order to survive the next very long years.

    Perhaps there is no better choice than to form a black shirt army and participate in the war against demons.

    In the immortal trap, they all have the will to die, and when they get to this point, can they fear life and death again?

    The secret place of Tianlu has been captured by the demons. At this time, the demons can be seen everywhere in the depths of Tianhuo mountains.

    The secret place of Tianlu, which is filled with Tianyan Gangsha, is obviously suitable for the cultivation of the demons, and the location of Tianlu secret place in the star domain is extremely suitable for the demons to use it as a transit station to attack other small and medium-sized regions.

    Fifty six years after the fall, there are still a large number of magic soldiers and demons who will gather in the sky fire mountains. It is obvious that some strong demons have been aware of these two points for a long time.

    Chen Xun said that there is a space distortion point between the Tianhuo mountain range and the Tushan mountain of Yunzhou. If the demons have found this point, then the demons will gather in the depth of the Tianhuo mountain range, which is likely to be a pre war mobilization against Yunzhou.

    Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang shun all look at Chen Xun, and wait until he decides whether to go to Yunzhou or to Tianjun.

    Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun did not realize the Tao of heaven. They entered Yunzhou with Chen Xun. They either hid in Lianshu cave from the beginning to the end, or even the ancestors of chaos could only exert one or two times of their strength under the suppression of the God of heaven.

    Of course, even if the chaos ancestor can only play one or two out of ten strength, it is quite terrible. The key is whether it is necessary to show the chaos ancestor''s card at this time?

    It is obvious that the two cards of chaos ancestor and the black shirt army should be more valuable. They should not be exposed easily, so that the demons can be on guard in advance."Elder martial brother, there is a xuanchen thunder copper pillar, which should be floating in the vast star field outside Yunzhou at this time. I already have a slight feeling at this time, and it''s very strange. I vaguely feel that this thunder copper pillar is moving fast," Chen Xun said. "We''re going there now. Maybe we can meet an old friend, and then we can go to Yunzhou first. I think that even if Xuelong mountain falls, as long as Jiang Xiwu and others are still alive, they will try to build a new space channel between Yunzhou and Tianjun. "

    At that time, in order to seal the space passage above the thousand demons sand sea, Wushan asked Tao Jinghong to push the thunder copper column into the star field, so as to destroy the magic array of the demon family. However, Chen Xun and Tao Jinghong attached the spirit breath to the thunder copper column in advance.

    At this time, his accomplishments were greatly increased. In the vast star field, he had already faintly sensed the existence of the thunder copper pillar, which was still moving rapidly.

    Chen Xun is not sure that the upright people in Yunzhou must have taken the thunder copper pillar, or the demons may have accidentally discovered the existence of the thunder copper pillar, but he has to make sure that the thunder copper pillar does not fall into the demons.

    Chen Xun believed that even if Leiyun island and Xuelong mountain could not hold on and fall, as long as there was a chance, Lao Kui and Chang Xi would try their best to remove the thunder copper pillar and ghost reef pool from the siege of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals.

    As long as you take back the thunder copper pillar deep in the star domain, and then rush to Tianjun to join the people of Xuelong mountain, they can once again set up the xuanchen thunder array with seven thunder copper pillars as their eyes.

    Although the remnant pages of the lotus book held by Chen Xun and the glazed dragon pagoda held by Fang Xiaohan are all of the best Taoist instruments, the chaotic Black Lotus hidden in the lotus book is even more immortal, and the trapped immortal seal held by the chaotic ancestor is the absolute Taoist instrument, in addition to the three, only the chain of stars and clouds worshipped by Jia Dai barely reaches the level of the precious Taoist instrument.

    The war in the future will be extremely cruel and complicated. Naturally, high-level Taoist instruments and arrays will be one more and one better. Chen Xun didn''t let a thunder copper pillar, which is a medium and high-level Taoist instrument, fall into the hands of the demons.

    Sensing the faint breath attached to the thunder copper pillar, Chen Xun and his family quickly captured the whereabouts of the thunder copper pillar in the Royal Nebula boat.

    Tens of thousands of miles away, I vaguely saw more than ten thick and long spirit ropes, which tied the thunder copper pillar with the tail of a Jinghong boat and dragged it to the direction of Yunzhou.

    In the rear of the boat, there are two small floating magic mountains, both sides did not notice that a star cloud boat is quietly approaching them under the barrier of the five elements.

    From time to time, many powerful winged demons come out of the floating magic mountain with the speed of escaping like lightning. They quickly roll over the two wings or the front of the Jinghong boat. Their dark golden claws are shining with cold light. When they wave, they bring out a series of magic blades to the Jinghong boat.

    As a medium level vessel, Jinghong boat is not as powerful as Fu Dragon boat or Fu Tu battle boat, but it is not afraid of the rush attack of several winged demons. However, the intention of these winged demons is to force Jinghong boat to slow down so that the main forces of the demons behind can get closer.

    How could the human metaphysics not understand this truth?

    At this time, they not only can''t start the attack prohibition of jinghongzhou, but also lower the defense prohibition of jinghongzhou to the minimum, so as to ensure that the main forces of the two small floating magic mountains behind can''t get closer.

    Once they are stuck in a bitter battle, whether they can come back alive is still a matter of two minds, let alone successfully drag the thunder copper pillar back to the cloud.

    At this time, xuanxiu of the human race, who is startled by the rainbow boat, can only sacrifice their magic swords to deal with the entanglement of these winged demons. For a moment, they are in a daze in the dark star realm

    "Is Tao Jinghong in that boat?" Fang Xiaohan looked at Chen Xun with some uncertainty and asked.

    Jinghong boat was one of the most advanced warships that Jiang and Danzhou liked to refine in ancient times. It was small in size but with amazing speed. At this time, if it had not been dragged by the thunder copper pillar at the rear, the Jinghong boat, which is good at escaping speed, would have thrown the two small floating magic mountains eight million miles away.

    After the demons occupied the secret place of Tianlu, the nearby star area was the activity area of the demons, and the Allied forces were in a defensive stalemate. If the Terran xuanxiu had no clear goal, how could he wander in the vast Star area?

    In addition to Chen Xun, only Tao Jinghong''s spirit was attached to the thunder copper pillar, so Fang Xiaohan speculated that Tao Jinghong was probably in the boat in front of him.

    When he thought that he would see his old friend again after a while, Chen Xun was so excited that he caught hold of the railings and showed his green tendons. He was eager to show up immediately and annihilate most of the elite demons in the two small floating magic mountains in the vast space of stars.

    Tao Jinghong can''t be the only one in the boat. The ancestor of chaos, Fang Xiaohan and even the demon of chaos should not be exposed. Chen Xun, when xingyunzhou sneaks over a small floating magic mountain, takes xingyunzhou and the ancestor of chaos into Lianshu cave.

    At this time, the floating magic mountain just opened its door, and seven headed winged demons flew out of it. Suddenly, they felt an extremely majestic breath coming from the top. The seven headed winged demons didn''t dare to lift their heads, just like lightning, to escape to the bottom of the floating magic mountain, so as to avoid the possible sudden attack.Chen Xun sacrificed the red blood snake sword, and a bloody Python rushed into the closing door of the floating magic mountain. With his huge demon body, he blocked the door of the floating magic mountain. Chen Xun turned it into a streamer, and went directly into the floating magic mountain. Then he sacrificed the magic flag of the twelve capital days, transformed the twelve Luocha demons, and killed them in all directions.

    The magic soldiers and generals in the floating magic mountain, even though they thought that there would be a Terran xuanxiu who would dare to kill directly, were stunned for a while, and then they fought frantically.

    It is said that it is a small floating magic mountain, but the magic mountain hall Chen Xun drilled into is also thousands of feet deep and two or three hundred feet high.

    After he entered, the statues of gods and Demons carved on the four walls of the hall all seemed to be alive, revealing the extremely terrifying atmosphere. There were endless demons and Demons rolling out, which were integrated with the air of demons in the floating magic mountain. In the blink of an eye, a bigger and more terrifying Luocha demon God would come out.

    This small floating magic mountain is only a top-quality tool. Chen Xun naturally has enough confidence to break into the magic camp and fight happily. His eyes stare coldly at chihuoming on the second floor of the magic mountain hall, and he smiles coldly in his heart: are they really old acquaintances.

    Chen Xun, a Luocha demon who drives the transformation of the dutianjie magic flag, fights with tens of thousands of demon soldiers who transform the Luocha demon through the floating magic mountain. At the same time, he thinks in his heart:

    chihuoming has been pestering with them for hundreds of years. He should have known that Wushan sealed the mouth of the magic market with a thunder copper pillar, and it may have taken people with him after the demons occupied the secret place of Tianlu Ma searched for the thunder copper in the vast star field, and he might have found it long ago. Instead of rushing to take away the ritual, he used it as bait and waited for Yunzhou xuanxiu to get enough.

    Now that Tao Jinghong and Chen Xun had ventured into the depths of the vast star field to find the thunder copper pillar, Chen Xun suddenly realized that the situation on the other side of yunhuangling was probably not optimistic.

    "Chen Xun!"

    The moment Chen Xun appeared, his heart was cold, and he felt that his whole blood was stiff.

    How is that possible?

    Gadai, the six armed witch, does not hesitate to risk her life. She drags Chen Xun into the void in the mountain of emperor Shishi, but she fails to kill him?

    Even if Chen Xun was lucky enough to escape from the six armed witch, he should be completely lost in the vast star field. How could he find his way back to Yunzhou one hundred and eighty years later?

    In addition, are those Luocha demons transformed by those spirit refining magic banners? How can they be so powerful? How can each one of them be comparable to the existence of the demon king''s peak level?

    Chihuoming once won a spirit refining magic flag from Jiang Bin. He knows its advantages and disadvantages, and also knows that due to the limitation of spirit refining magic flag itself, it is impossible to improve the main spirit without limitation. The top sky is just the peak of the magic Marshal level. However, the magic God transformed by the spirit refining magic flag is stronger than two or three levels.

    Although it was just a matter of an instant, Chen Xun got the first chance. The red blood hell snake sword and the Luocha demon God, who was transformed by the dutianjie demon flag, had already torn all the magic soldiers and demons within two or three hundred feet around him to pieces. Then he entangled the Luocha demon God gathered by the Tianmo array, and saw the broken limbs and bones scattered on the ground, as if the real underworld hell came to the world.

    "Kill Chihuoming didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen it for more than a hundred years. Chen Xun''s magic weapon was so powerful that it didn''t join the heaven devil array. When he opened his mouth, he spat out a blood cloud. Hundreds of millions of blood eating insects came directly to Chen Xun''s body through the gap between the Luocha demon God and the bloody python.

    Chen Xun''s hand pinched the Dharma array, and a thousand spirit swords came out of Xumi ring. The spirit of the sword was like snow all over the mountain, and it spread all around.

    Although the blood eating insects are extremely subtle, Chen Xun has destroyed the Xiaoqian sword array to the extreme. Each sword Qi is more subtle than the blood eating insects, forming an impenetrable sword Qi barrier. When it spreads to the periphery, it can be seen that hundreds of millions of blood eating insects are blocked by a thick wall of sword Qi, crushed into a smaller existence, and scattered like dust.

    After hundreds of millions of blood eating insects were cut down, the sword Qi like snow continued to cover the narrow space inside the floating magic mountain. Layer by layer, chihuoming watched tens of thousands of magic soldiers and magic generals, and was crushed by Chen Xun''s sword Qi. Finally, the sword Qi like snow condensed into a snow sky blade against his eyebrows.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile: "long time no see!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    See ten million sword gas condensed into a sword, arrived at the eyebrow, red fire clear demon body rigid standing there, the bottom of the heart five flavors Chen miscellaneous, the pupil gushed out complex to extreme shock panic look.

    Red fire knows that when this sword comes down, he will be cut to pieces and his spirit will be destroyed. There is no chance that he will be spared. However, in the past two hundred years, in this war, there have been more than a thousand strong demons who have broken their bodies and their spirit will be destroyed. At this time, it is his turn. There is really nothing that can shock him.

    He was more shocked than that he would die when he got up. He couldn''t believe that when Chen Xun reappeared Tianjun two hundred years later, his strength was upgraded to such a terrible level.

    The magic soldiers and generals in this small floating magic mountain are all the elites that chihuoming has accumulated in fighting against Tianjun battlefield over the years. The Terran demons like yiqingquan have followed him as early as when he was lurking.

    Chihuoming is confident. Even if he meets the strong man who is against heaven in the three realms of human nirvana, tens of thousands of demon soldiers and Demons under his command will form an array of demons. They are all confident to fight. However, in an instant, they are all destroyed by Chen Xun''s sword

    Compared with his own body and soul scattered, watching his own two or three hundred years of accumulated magic soldiers and Demons vanish in an instant, makes red fire bright hit hard, how can''t accept such a fact.

    When Chen Xun condensed thousands of swords into a sword and reached his brow, his confidence had been completely defeated, and he could not gather the will to struggle or resist.

    At that time, in Tianjun, even if Chen Xun could cultivate the dragon of heaven and gather the wishes of all living beings, he had infinite magic power and could constantly reshape his body. However, his spiritual cultivation was limited, so he could only cultivate the small thousand sword array to the fifth level, and he could not sacrifice too powerful magic weapons.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s physical cultivation seems to have limited improvement, but he understands a lot of Taoist ideas, and his spiritual cultivation has been continuously promoted to a new level. In Lianshu cave, he has also cultivated the small thousand sword array to the Dacheng realm, and the true yuan magic power in his body is also 100 times majestic and powerful.

    Thousands of spirit swords come out together, and the sword spirit is boiling like snow.

    Every sword Qi seems to be sparse, ordinary and extremely weak, but his every sword Qi is a few points stronger than the thunder sword Qi that he cut with all his strength at the peak of Dharma phase.

    The twelve Luocha demons transformed by the demonic flag of dutianjie entangle the giant Luocha demons condensed by the demonic array.

    The bloody Python in the red blood snake sword protects Chen Xun''s basic body.

    As soon as Chen Xun made a move, there were tens of thousands of thunderbolts. The thunderbolt paralyzed the spirits of all the demons. Between two or three breaths, he cut all the demons below into pieces.

    "Chen Xun has cultivated Xiaoqian sword array to a higher level. His attainments in kendo are comparable to those of Lu Yuan and Yu Han..." Fang Xiaohan didn''t take part in the war, so they watched the war in Lianshu cave, and they couldn''t help commenting.

    Fang Xiaohan''s tone was relatively flat. That was because he was able to resist Jinxian in his previous life. However, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun had their mouths open. They didn''t recover for a long time. They didn''t expect that Chen Xun had trained Xiaoqian sword array to a great level. His strength was so terrible.

    Although Lei Yangzi has entered the seventh realm of Nirvana and is already a strong man against heaven in the three realms of Nirvana, he thinks that even if he refines his precious Dao level Rongyang divine sword to the level of spirit and soul, his combat power is still one level lower than that of Chen Xun.

    The accomplishments of Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others were worse. They all thought, when will their accomplishments in various ways reach Chen Xun''s level?

    "Why did he linger and keep the monster At this time, the chaos demon had melted into the body of Lei Jun''s ancestor. He was wearing a Yi Yi Qing robe, and his face was thin. Except for his purple eyes, he was no different from the xuanxiu of the human race.

    He didn''t understand that Chen Xun had killed all the magic soldiers and generals in the floating magic mountain, but he left red fire to talk about his family.

    However, Fang Xiaohan knows that the monstrous robberies set off by Yunzhou are directly related to the demon in front of him. Seeing that the demon can''t be regarded as a powerful role among many powerful demons, he may know more secrets of the demons.

    When Chen Xun saw that chihuoming''s mind collapsed, he put him into Lianshu cave and said to chaos''s ancestor, "please explore his spirit thoroughly, and see what else we don''t know..."

    In theory, it''s hard to use soul searching technique to explore the secret of his spirit. However, there are chaos ancestors who can dig out something more or less.

    Although chihuoming doesn''t even know the details about the resurrection of the archaic demon God, what will happen next for the demon soldiers stationed in Tianlu secret place and the main force of the demon family in Tianjun place? As one of the strong demons at the demon king level, chihuoming will know something.

    At this time, the second floating magic mountain flew over. Dozens of wisps of magic consciousness penetrated through the wall of the floating magic mountain and asked angrily like a roar: "red fire, what happened?"

    "Why didn''t you respond? Chihuoming, are you all dead? ""Chihuoming, if you don''t open the door, we''ll rush in."

    The floating magic mountain doesn''t have any weapons. It''s usually driven by thousands of magic soldiers and generals. Since Chen Xun has chopped up tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals, he hasn''t gone out for a while and a half, except directly smashing the wall of the floating magic mountain.

    Now when he heard that another demon in the floating magic mountain wanted to break in, Chen Xun laughed in his heart. This was just the right way to save him a lot of money.

    At this time, dozens of demons infiltrated into the interior along the ferocious four walls of the floating magic mountain, and immediately opened the door of the floating magic mountain.

    More than ten wing demons were the first to break in, but when they saw the situation inside the floating magic mountain, they seemed to be bound in the air by the method of body immobilization. For a moment, they didn''t know to move.

    Blood sea, flesh mountain, Blood River, hell.

    More than ten magic Marshal level winged demons can''t imagine that this floating magic mountain turned into such a situation just after they lost contact with each other!

    The elite of tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals in the red fire and bright place have been cut to pieces. In the blood sea and flesh mountain, a young man is so calm, standing there with his negative hand, a pair of clear eyes like countless stars are looking at them.

    Is he the streamer that was too fast to see clearly just now?

    That pair of eyes is so clear, but more than ten magic handsome level wing devil, heart is like ice penetration, like being watched by an ancient devil, the whole body''s blood will solidify.

    Around the young man of the Terran, thousands of spirit swords were hanging. It seemed that there was infinite true yuan magic power surging and boiling in the sword forest. Before they responded, more than ten thunder sound swords had been cut to their belly.

    How could that be?

    More than ten winged demons watched their bodies, which had been cultivated for thousands of years and were as strong as gold and stone, split in two. The yuan God wanted to escape, but the young man of the human race offered another roll of broken paper, and there was infinite suction to their yuan God.

    Their spirits, together with the devil''s body cut into two, were sucked into the roll of broken paper uncontrollably.

    Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang shun all want to re sacrifice and refine various magic weapons, but they all lack the spirit of the demon Yuanshen and Yuantai. Just now, he was too violent, and the spirit of countless demon soldiers and generals and their bodies were chopped to pieces by him. At this time, he naturally had to take it easy.

    At this time, Chen Xun walked out of the door of the floating magic mountain leisurely, and saw that countless magic soldiers and demons would come from another floating magic mountain and fight against him.

    It''s cool, but it''s a lot of magic power.

    At this time, in the vast star field outside the floating magic mountain, it was very difficult for Chen Xun to kill tens of thousands of magic soldiers in the open space.

    Chen Xun put a thousand spirit swords into the sword tower, sacrificed the dutianjie magic flag, changed twelve bottles of dutianluocha magic gods to protect them in all directions, and then destroyed the red blood hell snake sword, turned it into a bloody python, tearing a demon into pieces mercilessly!

    The streamer, which was too fast to see clearly, suddenly appeared in the sky above the floating magic mountain, and then immediately entered the floating magic mountain. Everyone in the boat could see it clearly.

    They don''t know where the streamer comes from. Even if they are two or three thousand miles apart, they can feel the great and terrible killing. But when they are entangled by tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons for months, they are friends and enemies no matter where they are.

    It''s just that who are the people who come here and how dare they raise them up, and go into the interior of the floating magic mountain by themselves. It''s also that all the people in the Jinghong boat raise their hearts to their throats.

    As we all know, the two small floating magic mountains in front of us are comparable to the top-grade Taoist tools, and they are connected with the magic knowledge of thousands of magic soldiers and generals. If we don''t have the three adversity cultivation in Nirvana, we can directly enter the floating magic mountain and face the encirclement and killing of tens of thousands of elite magic soldiers and generals, which is undoubtedly a way to seek our own death.

    But in any case, the other side is a friend, not an enemy, and they help them kill and pursue soldiers. They have no reason to stand by.

    "Untie the spirit rope and kill the demons at full speed!" Tao Jinghong orders all the disciples to put down the thunder copper pillar first and drive the Jinghong boat to the two floating magic mountains.

    "I think it''s better to wait and see for a while to prevent this being the trap of the demons." One dissuades.

    "The fighter plane is fleeting. How can we tolerate any hesitation? Moreover, we have been fighting against demons for three hundred years, and we have long ignored life and death. Even if it may be a trap set by the demons, we have to break in to confirm it! " Tao Jinghong said without any doubt.

    "It''s the Lord! The Lord is back! That''s the Lord''s spirit refining banner! "

    Chen Xun had already killed all the magic soldiers and generals in the floating magic mountain. At this time, he flew out to fight another one.

    Even though they were so far apart, they could not see Chen Xun''s face clearly, but they were familiar with the flag. In addition to Chen Xun, who else has twelve dutianjie magic flags?

    Many disciples lost their voices and screamed. Tao Jinghong could not control his inner excitement, and his hands could not help shaking.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Under the full force of many disciples, Jinghong boat seems to be a long rainbow across the dim star field, approaching the floating magic mountain at top speed.

    Tao Jinghong also destroys Zhenyuan mana at any cost and injects it into the great array of jinghongzhou. However, he is so excited that he can''t imagine Chen Xun, who has been missing for nearly 200 years, actually appears in front of them at the moment. Tears burst out from the corners of his excited eyes.

    To be more precise, it should be 191, six months and six days.

    Chen Xun was attacked by the six armed witch at Zhuxian corner and finally disappeared into the void. Although it did not cause a devastating impact on the whole defense lines of Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain, the blow to the people of Leiyun island was unprecedented heavy and tragic.

    Although Chen Xun gave Xu Yuanzhu and the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo to Lao Kui and Ji lie respectively in charge, simply to say that the fighting power of Leiyun island will not decline sharply because of Chen Xun''s disappearance, but the most cruel thing is the destruction of people''s heart and morale.

    Chi Songzi, Hu Taiyan, Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu, Gu Wentian, Chang Xi, Gu Xinyue, Huoyi Yaoyi, Wuli liujiao, qiqianshan, laokui, zongya, Zhao Chengen, Gu chengzhuo, tiexintong, Gu Jianfeng, Du Liangyong, beixuanjia and so on, as well as Tao Jinghong, ku''an Zhenjun, xuanhuozhenjun, Feixiong daoren, Wang Qingchang, Xiaoyu Zhenjun and so on, who are close to Wushan mountain I didn''t even imagine what would happen when Chen Xun was away

    Although it can be seen from several Taoist tools left by Chen Xun and his blood crow that Chen Xun was attacked by a six armed witch, he did not die immediately. Emperor Xiwu also said that Chen Xun had cultivated a dragon of heaven and could escape from the void, which could not be destroyed by the Immortal King or the eternal devil.

    There is no need for people to worry about Chen Xun''s life for the moment, but in the vast star field, the so-called Brahman immortal is only a drop in the ocean. Once he loses his way in the void, even if he can escape from the six armed witch''s claws, Chen Xun will probably never find his way back to Tianjun.

    Who can imagine that after 191 years, Chen Xun returned to Tianjun, and even appeared in front of them to kill the demon army that pursued them!

    How can Tao Jinghong restrain his excited mood and the burst of tears from his eyelids?

    191 years!

    Every time he thought about it, Tao Jinghong''s hands trembled uncontrollably.

    "It''s the Lord! It''s the Lord''s magic flag! " Wushan''s old disciples in jinghongzhou were all crying and crying, just like they were crazy.

    There are also disciples from other sects in jinghongzhou, as well as the new disciples of wushanzong who have been living in nirvana for nearly 200 years. Seeing this scene, they all look at each other. It''s hard to imagine that wushanzong, who has been practicing for hundreds of years or even thousands of years, has lost control of his emotions, especially when Tao jinghongdu is the real king of the third realm of nirvana.

    Is it really so important for the Wushan sect, which is said to have only heaven and earth to cultivate and disappeared 200 years ago?

    The disciples of other sects are worried that the disciples of wushanzong are too excited, and Zhenyuan''s mana operation will go wrong and become possessed. They quickly take over the control of jinghongzhou from them, and quickly get close to the demon army.

    The distance of more than two thousand li is just 20 or 30 breath for the boat''s escape speed in the vast star field, but it is still too slow for Tao Jinghong and others.

    The fight between the strong, especially the close fight between the martial arts practitioners of the spirit and the devil, is a short-term opportunity. Once they take the initiative, killing others is only a matter of an instant.

    At this time, Chen Xun was surrounded by tens of thousands of elite demon soldiers and generals. The demon soldiers and generals had already formed a great array of demons. The endless evil spirit condensed into a 400 foot tall Luocha demon God, which was as powerful as the three adversities in Nirvana.

    Tao Jinghong and his group also need the help of jinghongzhou and more than a thousand disciples to form a Xuanyan array to fight against such a bottle of Luocha.

    Although Tao Jinghong believes that in the past two hundred years, Chen Xun''s wandering cultivation in a foreign land will increase greatly, but at this time, tens of thousands of elite demon soldiers and demons will form a large array of heaven demons. How can he not worry that the Xuanyan array of twelve heaven demons guarding Chen Xun''s side will collapse at any time?

    After ten breath, Jinghong boat is 600 or 700 miles away from the demon army. Tao Jinghong can''t wait to sacrifice the whip of binghe and turn it into an ice blue baby. He is going to cross the void and kill chenxun''s demon soldiers.

    "Master Tao, you''ve helped me. Don''t let too many magic soldiers and generals escape."

    When he saw that the ice fish was like a dragon, and the breath was so familiar to him, Chen Xun could naturally confirm that Tao Jinghong was in the boat. He raised his voice to ask Tao Jinghong to stay outside, so he didn''t need to rush up to help.

    When he saw that the Luocha demon God transformed by the heaven demon formation could not be killed in the Xuanyan formation, he sacrificed the red blood hell snake sword, transformed a blood dragon hell snake python, and killed it in the dark cloud.

    Hearing Chen Xun''s voice, Tao Jinghong was so excited that he almost couldn''t maintain his body. But since Chen Xun was so confident, how could Tao Jinghong not believe him?

    He immediately stopped the ice whip in front of the boat, which made all the disciples move to the extreme of the boat''s escape, prohibition and destruction, so that they could chase and kill the demons escaping to the periphery at any time.The disciples of other sects were puzzled to see this scene.

    In the past few years, it was also suppressed intentionally or unintentionally, so that the Allied forces seldom talked about the war before the fall of dishishan, Xuelongshan and Nanhai Xianfu.

    Over the past two hundred years, even though some old people have mentioned the glory of the battles at zhuxianjiao and qilinjiao from time to time, in the eyes of more people, these are just exaggerations. Few people really take the battles at zhuxianjiao and qilinjiao seriously.

    As soon as Chen Xun said this, Tao Jinghong and his disciples trusted him very much and immediately banned him. However, the disciples of other sects in Jinghong boat thought that Chen Xun was too big. Relying on several powerful Taoist magic weapons, they really thought that they could single handedly count tens of thousands of magic soldiers and magic generals under the leadership of the powerful demons at the level of demon king?

    Of course, since Tao Jinghong felt that they should stop outside to watch the war, the disciples of other sects were not willing to rush to fight to the death before they found out the enemy''s situation.

    "It''s the red blood hell snake sword of the patriarch. It can transform the hell snake to resist the enemy, but how can it become so strong?" The famous disciple yelled.

    Although some people slightly resent the fierce reaction of the disciples of Wushan sect today, they also feel that the momentum of the red blood Python is too strong.

    The red blood Python is only a hundred feet long, but it snakes in the star field and rushes to the great array of demons formed by the demons. The demons below the demons outside are crushed to death.

    In order to ensure that the magic army will not be destroyed by the red blood snake, and that the Luocha demon God will not collapse, the demons have to send out three strong demons to kill.

    All the powerful demons are made by gods and demons, and all the physical demons are extremely powerful. They are all over 200 Zhang in weight. It seems that they have survived the two disasters. They are more powerful and fierce than those in Nirvana second realm who hold the middle and lower Taoist implements. But even these three powerful demons can''t keep the red blood Python out of the demon array.

    Every time the red blood giant snake breaks a corner of the sky demon array, the momentum of the Luocha demon will be weakened. Seeing this scene, in the rainbow boat, in addition to Tao Jinghong and others who have great trust in Chen Xun, other people are also stunned. It''s hard to imagine that Chen Xun can really fight against tens of thousands of elite demon soldiers alone.

    It''s so strong!

    At this time, Chen Xun was able to compete with the three adversities in Nirvana.

    When did wushanzong''s qianzhangjiao possess such powerful tools?

    The legendary red blood hell snake sword, Dingtian, is a top-quality heavenly weapon. When was it strong enough?

    But they didn''t know that in the depths of the star market, Chen Xun used the fragments of Taoist tools to upgrade the red blood hell snake sword to the level of the inferior Taoist tools. Later, in the hundreds of years of crossing the vast star territory, Chen Xun refined the runes and bones of xuanyushan''s seven Dragon demons into the red blood hell snake sword, and directly promoted the red blood hell snake sword to the level of the superior Taoist tools.

    And Yuan Tai, the black Viper King python, is also very fast in his cultivation in Lianshu cave, which has reached the level of four robbers.

    The black Viper King Python and the spirit of the red blood hell snake sword are completely compatible, that is to say, when the black Viper King Python independently controls the red blood hell snake sword, his strength is no longer under the four robbers and demons, and is comparable to the human xuanxiu in the three realms of Nirvana.

    Once Chen Xun directly put the majestic and powerful Zhenyuan mana in his body into the red blood snake sword, the power of the red blood snake sword turning into a red blood Python would be greatly increased.

    This also formed the scene that everyone in the boat saw. A small number of magic soldiers and generals could not stop the red blood Python''s rampage.

    "No, another floating magic mountain. How come there are no magic soldiers to kill?" At this time, someone in jinghongzhou suddenly realized a question and asked.

    They never thought that tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals in another floating magic mountain had been killed by Chen Xun in an instant.

    They thought that when Chen xunchu broke into the floating magic mountain, he killed all kinds of people and broke up with the magic soldiers hiding in it. Then he burst out of the encirclement. But by this time, he had not seen a soldier in the floating magic mountain. As soon as he came out, he suddenly realized the possibility.

    Everyone looked at each other in disbelief. Did the magic soldiers and generals in the floating magic mountain really get killed by Chen Xun in the blink of an eye!

    How is that possible?

    Tao Jinghong did not think that any miracle could not happen to Chen Xun, but this guess had a great psychological impact on the disciples of other sects.

    Even if Chen Xun reaches the realm of the three adversities in Nirvana, and has a top-grade spirit sword like the red blood hell snake sword, he can''t kill tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons in the twinkling of an eye!

    Tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals, even if they wash their necks and stretch them out for Chen Xun to kill, it will take some time!

    This time, the disciples of other sects who helped Tao Jinghong to search for thunder copper pillar in the depths of the star market could still imagine this possibility, but others could not even imagine how powerful the strong man against heaven in the three realms of Nirvana was.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    The people in the rainbow boat were staring at the sky demon array formed by tens of thousands of demon soldiers and demons. Little by little, they were crushed by the bloody snake sword.

    When eventually even the form of the Luocha demon God can not be maintained, it means that the Tianmo formation has completely collapsed.

    When thousands of remaining magic soldiers and generals abandoned the floating magic mountain and fled in all directions, the people in the boat had not even recovered from the great shock.

    It was only when a snake demon ran to them in a daze that they woke up. Only then did they know that they wanted to help Chen Xun to kill these terrified demon soldiers and generals.

    Without the floating magic mountain, it is very difficult for the magic soldiers and small magic generals under the sky demon generals to stay in the vast star field for long. Once they are involved in the void storm, they will die and die, and there is no second possibility.

    Tao Jinghong and his two companions, xuanxiu of Nirvana, killed jinghongzhou directly at this time. They also directly put aside the low-level magic soldiers and little magic generals, and directly entangled two magic things, one of which is the powerful one of the magic family, so that they could not escape from the battlefield.

    All the other disciples stayed in the boat, but at this time, they turned the boat into a long rainbow and shuttled among the fleeing demons and generals. Many disciples sacrificed thousands of magic swords together. They were also looking for the lonely demons and generals.

    Even more, the powerful magic weapons, such as the dragon and the sword, will not be able to escape

    They haven''t killed so much in a long time.

    After all, it was fierce in the open space. Chen Xun had few hands, so they could not block all sides. In the end, it was inevitable that some magic soldiers and demons would escape. However, when Chen Xun was hanging in the sky, he would not pay attention to these details.

    Seeing Jinghong boat coming here and thinking of seeing Tianjun''s old friend again nearly two hundred years later, Chen Xun could not help but tremble. He could not help but crush the head of the winged devil at his feet.

    The winged devil had surrendered, but he died in a muddle.

    "It''s 191 years since you left." Tao Jinghong sighed. The pain in his heart could not be described by words at this time. All the disciples came forward to salute Chen Xun with tears in their eyes.

    "Good, good..." Chen Xun held Tao Jinghong''s hand and looked at the familiar faces behind him. He was too excited to speak.

    "Zhao Liangchen and Wu Sheng, the masters of lingxu, have met Mr. Chen!" On this trip, Tao Jinghong and the two Nirvana xuanxiu who went deep into the star domain to search for the thunder copper pillar came forward to salute Chen Xun.

    No matter what kind of person Chen Xun used to be, Chen Xun alone killed more than 20000 elite demon soldiers and demons for a moment. Chen Xun''s strength alone was not weaker than those of the three adversities in Nirvana, which was enough to bear their long bow.

    "Zhao Zhenjun, Wu Zhenjun, you''re welcome!" Chen Xun restrained the excitement of meeting Tao Jinghong and others, and saluted Zhao Liangchen and Wu Sheng.

    At this time, it would take three or five months for Wushan and lingxu to sacrifice these two floating magic mountains in the deep of the star domain. But if they were tied to the tail of Jinghong boat, the speed of Jinghong boat would be slowed down. Finally, it would be very likely that they would spend more time in the deep of the star domain There will be three or five months.

    The two small floating magic mountains are thousands of feet high and low. They are comparable to the top class warships in Tianjun.

    The two hundred years of war against demons is far more tragic than you can imagine.

    Don''t mention the fallen Nirvana strongmen, there are countless broken tools in the fierce battle.

    The two floating magic mountains, which are comparable to the top grade Taoist implements, can''t be abandoned in the depths of the star field!

    However, at this time, there were no pursuers. Tao Jinghong and Zhao Liangchen and Wu Sheng of lingxu sect discussed that they wanted to tie the two floating magic mountains and thunder copper pillars behind the Jinghong boat. While dragging them to the direction of Yunzhou, they arranged xuanxiu above heaven and earth to enter the floating magic mountain in turn to refine the evil spirits with pure Yang fire

    In the presence of Zhao Liangchen, Wu Sheng and other disciples of lingxu sect, Chen Xun was not in a hurry to let Tao Jinghong enter Lianshu cave to meet chaos ancestor, Fang Xiaohan and Lei Yangzi, but he would not mind others knowing that he had another magic weapon in his hand.

    He directly released the Xingyun boat and said to Tao Jinghong, "I''m going back to Tianjun at this time, so I''ll use this boat instead of foot strength to speed up our journey..."

    In order to avoid being recognized by zongmen, this Xingyun boat from dongximen has been changed beyond recognition by Chen Xun over the years.

    Not only the appearance has been greatly improved, but also the internal array prohibition has been changed and strengthened.

    The formation prohibition is the real core and soul of a warship. If we don''t improve the formation prohibition, we can''t hide it if we encounter xuanxiu of dongximen.

    The star cloud boat is also one of the best in the world. It is nearly two levels higher than the Jinghong boat. In the depth of the star domain, its escape speed is 35% higher.Even if the star cloud boat is slowed down by two floating magic mountains and thunder copper pillars, it will not be much slower than the Jinghong boat.

    The Xingyun boat is a medium and large warship, but it''s only 140 feet long. It''s no surprise that Chen Xun has the magic weapon to hold the Xingyun boat.

    Jinghongzhou was left to Chengyu, a disciple of lingxu sect, and nearly a thousand disciples of Wushan sect were transferred to xingyunzhou. It took a few days to select the disciples above the Dharma scene and urgently put the spirit breath into the array prohibition of xingyunzhou.

    Chen Xun didn''t care about what he had or didn''t have, but he was eager to learn about the recent situation of the people in Wushan from Tao Jinghong.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    after two hundred years, Jiang Yihong and Chen Jinglian were robbed by yuankongfu, He had no intention to stay in the south foot of the mountain, and was under the jurisdiction of Jiang Tianqiu. When the situation was stable, he would return to Xuelong mountain to take charge of the defense of the south foot. After the great victory at zhuxianjiao, all the battles were quite smooth, and even the Dongtan island to the south of Tishi mountain was quickly taken back. Although the demons attacked Leiyun island and Qiyun island in different ways afterwards, it was difficult to form a fundamental threat.... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Although the demons continue to digest the achievements of the ancient Jiang family, and their strength is constantly improving, more and more xuanxiu clans from tiandaozong, lingxuling, Shentu, huotiangong, Nanhai Xianfu and the remnant forces of the ancient Jiang family have gathered to resist the demons in dishishan and Xuelongshan, and both sides have been fighting for nearly a hundred years in dishishan and Xuelongshan Cool tug of war... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ When the demons invaded Tianjun, the ancient Jiang family was broken. In addition, these five families were the most seriously threatened, and they attached great importance to the defense of Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain. The other eight Xiandao sects in the west land mostly sat on the wall and watched, only sending a small number of disciples to participate. In the tug of war that lasted for nearly a hundred years, the two sides lost hundreds of powerful people at the level of demon king and nirvana. However, neither the demon clan nor LiuZong wanted to immediately evolve into the final decisive battle. In the cruel tug of war that lasted for nearly a hundred years, the powerful people at the level of demon emperor and Brahma did not appear on both sides.... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ However, as the demons continue to harass Danzhou, northern wasteland, and Nandan for hundreds of years, the continuous fierce war has seriously destroyed the topography of the storm sea and the northern land, making the living environment of the western land even worse. Needless to say, Danzhou has been severely damaged by the secular society in the areas under the jurisdiction of Nanhai Xianfu, Fantian palace, tiandaozong, and even lingxu Zong, Shentu and Xiong The total number has been reduced to half the level before the invasion of the demons. At this time, the six families decided to take back Yongming island and expel the demons from Tianjun... "

    "In this battle, Fantian palace, Nanhai immortal mansion, Tiandao sect, lingxu sect, Shentu clan and even Xiong clan, who is tens of thousands of miles away from Xuelong mountain, sent out the Immortal King of Fantian realm. At the beginning of the war, it was quite smooth. After all, there were six immortals. However, as eleven immortals entered the Tianjun battlefield through the sea market, the situation completely reversed. Xiong yanzhao, the ancestor of Xiong family, took the lead in withdrawing from the battlefield, making the situation completely out of control. Jia Xianjun, the ancestor of Shentu family, and Su qingxianjun, the elder of lingxu sect, were all killed. Among them, jiulianzhenjun, the powerful nine realms of Nanhai immortal mansion, 2000 Nirvana xuanxiu were killed in this battle. The disciples and generals below nirvana, and nearly ten million of them went down together with Yongming island.... "

    Hearing this, all of Chen Xun''s people are trapped in the ice cellar:

    there are 14 immortal sects and ancient clans in Tianjun Xilu. Except for eight, the other six will be defeated in this battle!

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ After the defeat, the two mountains could no longer be defended. After destroying the space passage connecting with Yunzhou, we retreated from the north of Xuelong mountain to yunhuangling. However, after the war of Yongming Island, the demons first chose Nanhai immortal mansion. In this battle, 160000 disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion, including the elder Zhou changxianjun, were lost. At this time, the other eight immortal clans in the west land really realized that if they were not careful, they would be completely engulfed. So they sent out a large number of elite disciples, led by six immortal kings, to yunhuangling, and joined up with the remnants of the six clans to block the progress of the demon army to the North... "

    "Although the demon army was blocked in front of yunhuangling, it began to strengthen the invasion of small and medium-sized Tianyu near Tianjun. The first fall was Tianlu secret place. In the past 50 or 60 years, there were three Zhongqian worlds and 137 Xiaoqian worlds, which were captured by the demon army..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Gu Wentian, tie Xinmei, Gu Feng, zongling, Lei Wanhe, Ji Dongze, XuanHuo Laozu, Songhe Zhenjun, QingWang Shizi Jiang Nanke, Princess Jiang Yunxian, ZhuYue Zhenren, Yang Zongwei, Qu Nanyin, Wang Qingchang, Longxi Laoren, Xiao yuzhenjun

    In the battle of Lu Chen on Yongming Island, the main forces of the army in Danzhou were able to escape the most severe attack by xuyuanzhu. However, in the nearly 200 years of fighting against demons, countless disciples were lost. The forces of Shenwei, Lingtian and Shenfeng accumulated 40-50 million soldiers.

    Over the years, the loss of population in the west of Tianjun has reached tens of billions.

    Even though he had psychological expectations for all these things, it was hard for Chen Xun to restrain himself when he thought of familiar faces that he might never meet again in this life.

    Finally, only Li Sanli (Niang) and Li Wuli (Niang) survived; Jiao Pingjiang and Jiao Haichao died in the six Jiaos war; even Su Qingying died unexpectedly in the war against demons, and I don''t know where to reincarnate

    Compared with the destruction of Nanhai Xianfu and ancient Jiang clan, and the destruction of tiandaozong, fantiangong, Shentu clan and lingxuzong, the overall casualties of Danzhou are not heavy. The forces retreating to yunhuangling and Yunzhou are relatively complete, and have not been destroyed.

    Although Tianlu secret place and kunzhou and other small thousand worlds were captured by the demons, when they retreated from Xuelong mountain, the four million elite of Shenwei army, under the command of zongya, tiexintong, gujianfeng, QingWang Jianglan, Wuyi and others, directly retreated into Yunzhou with the chariot of jiuyu Shenwang Zhumo.

    At that time, considering the possibility that the demons would invade small and medium-sized regions, Yunzhou was likely to become the first target of the demons.

    After the event, the demons reconstructed the space channel in Nanting ridge and Heiyin ridge of Yunzhou, and sent tens of millions of demons to invade. However, due to the restriction of Haoran heaven, the strong demons of the demon king level could not enter Yunzhou. After several invasions, the demons were defeated by the Shenwei Army.

    After zulongshan and yunhuangling re established the space channel, yunhuangling could send a large number of disciples to reinforce Yunzhou at any time, and the demon army was forced to withdraw from Yunzhou temporarily, but Yunzhou could not recover the secret place of Tianlu.

    Although there have been several wars and nearly one billion people have been killed and injured, Yunzhou has not suffered a devastating blow and has survived.

    After hearing Tao Jinghong talk about the latest situation of Yunzhou and Tianjun, Chen Xun was silent for a long time, and then sighed for a long time: "the blood sea demon robbery lasted for 200 years. Tianjun''s cultivation resources should be extremely scarce. How did Tao master cultivate to the third Nirvana? Uncle Chisong, uncle Hu, Chang Xi, Ji Shi, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Qi Qianshan, where have they all been? "

    "After you are attacked by the six armed Witch and trapped in the void, Chang Xi returns to Leiyun island and decides to merge with Yuan Tai of Qi snake demon. Although she already has the cultivation of the seventh realm of Nirvana, she is in a strange situation. You will know when you return to yunhuang mountain..."

    Chen Xun sighed a little. Although Chang Xi refined Qi snake demon into an external part, the yuan fetus of Qi snake demon has passed six disasters, which is far higher than Chang Xi''s spiritual cultivation.

    Chang Xi''s cultivation was not high, so she forced her to merge with Yuan Tai of Qi snake big demon, which was equivalent to children''s strong lifting far more than she could bear. How could there be no negative effect?

    As long as it''s very good, it doesn''t even have a negative effect.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ In addition, when he learned that you were trapped in the void, he also separated six spiritual marks and gave them to me, chisongzi, huoyizi, Zhao Chengen, Jilie and beixuanjia. Beixuanjia and I entered the third realm of nirvana in 200 years. Chisongzi, Jilie, huoyizi and Zhao Chengen also entered the second realm of Nirvana and stayed in the first realm of nirvana. In addition, other people are lack of enough resources, and it is difficult to break through the bottleneck of cultivation. In the battle of the land sinking of Yongming Island, the ancestor dragon of Yunzhou fell, but at the critical moment, Emperor Xiwu realized the way of heaven, cultivated the way of heaven, and led the remnant to withdraw from Yongming island. After two hundred years, he succeeded in two successive disasters, and built the fourth realm of Nirvana.... "

    "So it is," Chen Xun said with emotion. Even if only a small amount of his understanding of the road was gathered, the mark of the spirit of the road from master qingniu could benefit Tao Jinghong a lot.

    Tao Jinghong and beixuanjia have the highest qualifications. They are given the mark of Dao spirit by the master. Before they enter the three realms of Nirvana, they don''t have to worry about being unable to suppress the disaster. And their two hundred years of cultivation to the third realm of Nirvana, the speed is not even fast, the main reason is that they are in the sea of blood, unable to concentrate on cultivation.

    Does Xiao Han think that it''s only in this way that Xuanjia''s descendants are born that he can leave a remnant of himself?

    Of course, the cost of dividing the spirit mark of the great way is extremely amazing. Chen Xun had a deep understanding of this. He thought that master Xi could separate six spirit marks at one time, and he might not easily recover to the cultivation of the fifth and sixth realm of Nirvana, and he would be beaten back to the level of the first realm of nirvana.

    Later, if master qingniu wants to recover his lost accomplishments, he may need to spend more time on hard work. However, Chen Xun believes that master qingniu made a balance when he made this decision.In the blood sea, a strong man in the three realms of Nirvana can play a relatively limited role.

    Moreover, before returning to the peak cultivation of the three realms of the Middle Kingdom, qingniushi could not directly reshape his body, nor could he walk out of the secret Hall of the Yi people at will.

    Although he sacrificed part of his accomplishments, he was able to cultivate six Nirvana strongmen for Wushan in a short time. Taking Tao Jinghong and other six people as an example, he could ensure that the confidence of his disciples would not collapse, unite and organize more powerful forces, so as to minimize the negative impact of his disappearance.

    It''s also because of the great sacrifice of Shi and Chang Xi that Wushan did not collapse after his disappearance, nor was it broken up or swallowed up by some people.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ After the fall of Xuelong mountain, the state of Chanzhou was devastated, and Emperor Xiwu lost his base in Tianjun, so the name of emperor is not worthy of the name. In addition to the Shenwei army which withdrew into Yunzhou with King Jiang LAN of Qing Dynasty, the Shenfeng army and the Lingtian army continued to maintain their organizational system. After they withdrew to yunhuangling, they were dissolved one after another, and the death capital was withdrawn from the north to the Yongming Dynasty, which was founded in the eastern foot of yunhuangling. After Jiang LAN, king of Qing, succeeded to the throne of Yunzhou, Emperor Xiwu continued to follow his lineage to form yunzong. In order to avoid being annexed by other sects and gather more strength to resist the demons, we also decided to formally establish Wushan sect. Longmen sect, xuandu sect and Wushan sect. All the disciples who entered the Tianjun realm were merged into Wushan sect. At this time, Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi were still in charge of the sect. Yuxuzi and Tian Huan finally joined Xu Zhengzhen, and Xu Zheng supported yuxuzi in Tianjun Jun rebuilt shenxiaozong, and xiaoyuzhenjun fell behind. Taoist Feixiong also suffered heavy losses in the first World War of LUSHEN on Yongming island. Yuantai almost fell apart, and Sihai League and qiyunzong suffered a heavy blow. Under Xu Zheng''s arrangement, they were merged into shenxiaozong with other clans of dangmo League. "

    After hearing Tao Jinghong say that, in addition to the dissolution of the dangmo League and the reestablishment of Shenxiao sect, Chen Xunshi can easily imagine the dissolution of Shenfeng army and Lingtian army, and the northward withdrawal of Yongming emperor to the east foot of yunhuang mountain for the founding of the people''s Republic, all of which should be written by Xu Zheng.

    However, before Xu Zheng wanted to revive the Yi people, he could not be too eager to directly attack the Wushan forces at this time, at least until he got the explicit support of the master and Su Dan.

    In this way, in addition to the relatively complete Yunzhou, the original Xuelongshan power was almost divided into four parts: Shenxiao sect, shangyun sect, Wushan sect and Yongming Dynasty.

    "Can Jiang chenge, the ancestor of the Jiang family, be reincarnated successfully?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Although dongyuzhenjun of tiandaozong went to Danzhou personally, he also confirmed that Jiang Xianjun was not completely spirited, but Jiang Xianjun did not appear in the past 200 years, maybe he has entered reincarnation..." Tao Jinghong said.

    If you really re-enter reincarnation, you don''t know which heaven world you will reincarnate into, and the nine generations of practice can''t awaken the memory, then you will be completely obliterated and have nothing to do with the previous life.

    Of course, Jiang chenge didn''t show up at this time. He was probably hiding in some place to practice. He was afraid that if he didn''t do enough, he would be hurt by a traitor if he was born too early.

    However, if Jiang chenge was not born, the remnant of Jiang''s family would be scattered.

    Chen Xun estimated that under the strong promotion of Xu Zheng, some of the remnant forces of the ancient Jiang clan would choose to integrate into the Yongming Dynasty. However, Jiang Xiwu was only a collateral lineage of the ancient Jiang clan, and he was not valued by the Jiang clan of Chaozhou. It was very difficult for shangyun clan or Wushan clan to absorb the remnant forces of the Jiang clan, which was undoubtedly quite a pity.

    Three months later, Xingyun boat and Jinghong boat arrived in kunzhou small world.

    Kunzhou used to be the Xiaoqian heaven ruled by Yunzhou. Tian was granted the title here. More than 40 years ago, he was first captured by the demons. Hundreds of millions of people were slaughtered. In just 20 or 30 years, he became a dead and silent heaven.

    After the demon army left here, Tao Jinghong secretly built a new space channel between Yunzhou and kunzhou in order to enter the deep of the star domain and search for the thunder copper pillar that has been floating in the deep of the star domain for countless years.

    In this way, Tao Jinghong and Zhao Liangchen, led by their two disciples, can bypass the wind layer of jiutiangang, which covers Yunzhou, the vision of the demon army, and directly enter the vast star territory through the space channel of kunzhou.

    The entrance of the passage is located at the bottom of a great rift valley, which is very hidden. Most of the time, it is closed. Unless the demons can get clear information, it is very difficult to find the existence of the space passage from outside kunzhou.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    After the collapse of kunzhou, except for a small part of the Terrans who moved to Yunzhou for refuge, most of them failed to withdraw in time and were engulfed by the demons. After the destruction of kunzhou''s territory by the powerful demons, the jiutiangang wind layer put out fire, and hundreds of millions of other creatures who lived in kunzhou were directly exposed to the attack of the void storm, and soon died.

    The rivers are dry, the mountains are easy to form, and the ground is full of corpses that have been weathered for thousands of years, or directly destroyed by the storm of void.

    The mountains where Chen Xun and Chen Xun stood were steep and steep. However, a little more violent storm blew directly from the sky. These peaks and cliffs were like rotten wood that had been weathered for thousands of years. They broke and collapsed one after another, and there was dust between heaven and earth.

    "When the demons occupy kunzhou, they can slowly devour the hundreds of millions of living creatures to supplement their consumption. Why should they destroy the earth vein and make kunzhou suddenly become a dead and silent heaven, so that hundreds of millions of living creatures will be extinct in such a short time?"

    Although many disciples not only saw this terrible scene for the first time, they still couldn''t help their indignation and asked each other.

    Chen Xun gave a sad smile, which was related to some secrets of the Tianyu catastrophe. He could not explain too much to the following disciples.

    Although the small and medium-sized universe will completely become a small chaotic universe after the collapse of the earth pulse for tens of millions of years, it will not condense into the original chaotic imprint.

    In other words, the destruction of small and medium-sized heaven by the demons should not be to grab the original chaotic mark, but the hundreds of millions of living beings in a small world will die at the same time in a short time. The resentment formed by the souls of hundreds of millions of living beings must be strong enough to directly annihilate the Brahman immortal.

    The powerful demons may be the most powerful evil spirits, but Chen Xun believes that this is more likely related to the resurrection of the ancient demons.

    As the archaic God is approaching the resurrection, the power of the demons is also increasing, which is a desperate negative cycle.

    At this time, even though the seven immortals would not be able to find out about it, they would not even know about it.

    In the eyes of most Brahman immortals, all the people and low-level xuanxiu disciples are like ants, which is not worthy of attention at all.

    At this time, they do not want to lose their ancestral clan foundation in Tianjun. Once they know that the great disaster they are facing is the golden fairyland or the archaic demon with the highest strength of the deities and Demons once they are resurrected, will they just give up Tianjun and put their disciples and relatives into the magic weapons of the cave to escape from other realms?

    The blood sea evil disaster is getting worse and worse. How can Chen Xun just place his hope on those immortal kings in the Brahma realm?

    If we don''t want these Brahman immortals to flee, we have to drag them into the catastrophe together, so that they have to stand up and fight against the catastrophe.

    "Husband..."

    Standing on the top of the broken mountain, Chen Xun suddenly heard a soft sound that haunted him. He turned back and saw that Jiang Bingyun and Qing xuanxiu''s dimples were full of tears. His heart was filled with an unforgettable tenderness. He held them in his arms and said, "you have suffered all these years."

    "I just hope my husband can come back safely. I''ve suffered a lot for years." With tears rolling in her eyes, Qingxuan nestles in Chen Xun''s arms like water for a while. Then she suppresses the bitter thoughts about the Centennial differences and retreats to Chen Xun''s side with Jiang Bingyun, letting him meet zongya, tiexintong, Hu Taiyan, Su Wuyang, Du Liangyong, Jiang LAN, Wu Yizhen and others.

    Although it is said that the cultivation of the heaven way black dragon can enter and leave the small and medium-sized heaven at will, this is only a secret known by a few people in ancient times, such as the Jiang clan and the Xiwu emperor. This may also be a killer mace for the human race to fight against the demons.

    Whether it''s useful or not, Chen Xun won''t go back to Yunzhou in a big way at this time. Instead, all the people who are responsible for guarding Yunzhou will rush to the broken and silent kunzhou to meet Chen Xun. However, Chen Xun will hide in the Taoist class warship by the usual means and go directly to Tianjun yunhuang mountain via ZuLong mountain.

    "Chen Xun met emperor Qing!" Chen Xun bowed to him.

    "How dare you, how dare you?" The king of Qing, Jiang LAN, has inherited the throne of Yunzhou. Naturally, everyone will be called "Qing emperor", but he didn''t dare to ask Chen Xun to give him a big hand and quickly bow back.

    Although Chen Xun seems to have just entered the second realm of Nirvana at this time, people in Wushan regard him as the master from the beginning to the end.

    Before Chen Xun''s disappearance, Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi were arranged to take charge of the academic affairs. Although Zuo and Su had not been able to impact Yuantai for nearly two hundred years, their charge of wushanzong''s academic affairs has never been questioned by anyone inside.

    This is enough to show that Chen Xun''s position never wavered from beginning to end.

    At this time, Wushan sect was far from being comparable with Tiandao sect, but it was not the same as shangyun sect founded by Yunzhou Jiang family and his father emperor.

    Chen Xun laughs and stands up with Qing emperor Jiang LAN. He looks at zongya and others with sincerity.

    Zongya, tiexintong, Hu Taiyan, Su Wuyang, Du Liangyong, wuyizhenren and others have all entered the realm of heaven and man. Hu Taiyan, tiexintong, and wuyizhenren have all reached the peak of the realm of heaven and man. When they were changed for him, they should have avoided the realm of heaven and man.However, the blood sea evil disaster lasted for 200 years, including the fall of Xuelongshan, kunzhou and Tianlu. No matter shangyunzong or wushanzong, they were extremely short of cultivation resources. In a short time, it was impossible to refine or exchange Nirvana pills from other Zongs to help them attack Yuantai.

    They intend to practice in Yunzhou to perfection, and directly impact Yuantai with the pure Yang Yuanli contained in thunder robbery.

    In order to attack Yuantai with the pure Yang force contained in thunder robbery, we must first be able to bear the destructive force contained in thunder robbery. Among these people, even Hu Taiyan, who has realized the great road of heaven and earth, is not more than 40% likely to succeed in carrying thunder robbery and impacting Yuantai.

    In addition to Hu, tie and Wu, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Gu Xinyue, black tea, Sijiao and Shuangli have all reached the perfect state of heaven and man. Zuo Qingmu and Su Shousi are in charge of the educational administration, and many things can''t be separated from them. Gu Xinyue is in charge of the alchemy of zongmen, and they don''t agree that they attack Yuantai in such a risky way.

    Black tea, Sijiao and Shuangli are extremely powerful even if they haven''t completed Yuantai. There''s no need to take risks to improve Yuantai''s strength.

    "The demons closed the space channel between heiyinling and Nanting mountain, but opened a space channel deep in the falling star sea. The Wulin, Qinglin and Shaoxi families were forced to give up Jiyue island and its adjacent waters and retreat to the southeast region. However, after losing control of the falling star sea, the source of many miraculous drugs became a problem," Hu Taiyan said, "Fortunately, you transplanted a lot of herbs and herbs to xuyuanlingdi, and there was no interruption of the sect''s internal elixirs, but it was impossible to recruit disciples on a larger scale."

    Both the cultivation of xuanxiu disciples and the large-scale recruitment of disciples need sufficient supply of elixirs. The bloody sea of demons lasted for two hundred years. On the one hand, after hundreds of millions of xuanxiu were involved in the war against demons, the consumption of elixirs increased greatly. On the other hand, they lost their city and lost their land. The source of elixirs for refining elixirs has been seriously scarce. As a result, a Nirvana pill in Tianjun realm may be higher than that in Yuheng realm If you pay several times, even ten times, you don''t want to refine duerdan.

    After they met Chen Xun, the Qing emperors Jiang LAN and Wu Yi had to return to Yunzhou to deal with affairs. Zhao Liangchen and Wu Sheng also had to lead their disciples to go back to Tianjun via ZuLong mountain of Yunzhou.

    This time, Zhao Liangchen and Wu Sheng led the disciples of lingxu sect to help Tao Jinghong go into the vast space of stars and search for thunder copper pillars. As the head of the seven pillars, the thunder copper pillar, which had directly suppressed the mirage dragon, naturally could not be shared with lingxu sect. But for the two floating magic mountains, Chen Xun asked Qing emperor Jiang LAN to take one back to Yunzhou, which can be used to strengthen the front-line defense of ZuLong mountain after sacrifice. The other one was taken away by Zhao Liangchen and other lingxu sect disciples, which is also an explanation to lingxu sect.

    Finally, Hu Taiyan, zongya, tiexintong, Su Wuyang, Du Liangyong, Qingxuan, Jiang Bingyun, and Tao Jinghong accompanied Chen Xun to stay in the broken kunzhou xiaotianyu.

    Chen Xun unfolded the remnant page of the lotus book and said, "it''s more convenient for us to talk in the cave..." After that, Hu Taiyan and zongya were brought into Lianshu cave.

    Tao Jinghong thought that Chen Xun''s new cave magic weapon in a foreign land was only a low-grade treasure that could hold a few warships. However, when he saw that the towering Lianshan mountain was more than ten thousand feet high, the boundary of Lianshu was like a rainbow dome covering the sky, and the two bronze Taoist palaces were hidden in the clouds, he was silly!

    Is this the cave space that can be opened up by the magic weapon of Taoist level?

    Chen Xun was dragged into the void by the six armed witch, and Xu Yuanzhu was still in Leiyun island. However, because Xu Yuanzhu was the soul weapon of Chen Xun''s sacrifice, Chang Xi and Lao Kui could not expand the scope of Xu yuanlingdi.

    Even so, xuyuanzhu, which has a hundred Li spiritual space, is a rare cave magic weapon for Tianjun. Although there are two or three cave magic weapons in the hands of all the immortal sect, the level is not much higher than xuyuanzhu.

    After all, the spiritual objects that can open up the cave space are rare in the world.

    However, the Lotus Mountain in front of Tao Jinghong''s eyes is a hundred times larger than that of Xuyuan Lingdi.

    "The remnant page of the lotus book was handed over to me by Wang Qingchang when I went to the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty. It was only after I was exiled in a foreign land that I was lucky to succeed in the sacrifice, but I didn''t think it was a cave space inside..." Chen Xun explained.

    At this time, Fang Xiaohan and others came out of the bronze Taoist palace. At this time, Tao Jinghong was even more shocked.

    Tao Jinghong can also speculate on the accomplishments of Fang Xiaohan, Lei Yangzi and others. Chaos demon and chaos ancestor give him a sense of high completion, which is difficult to say lofty. He can''t speculate how high their accomplishments are.

    Chaos demon can restore the cultivation of the eighth realm of Nirvana, but its situation is very special. After melting the body of Lei Jun''s ancestor, he shows his face as Lei Jun''s ancestor. It''s hard to guess the depth of Tao Jinghong''s cultivation when he enters the third realm of nirvana. However, chaos''s ancestor has not restored his cultivation at the peak, and he will not be weaker than the strong one who has just proved Brahman''s realm.

    Fang Xiaohan, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others all wore black combat clothes, covered their heads and faces, and only showed Xinghan''s eyes. A total of 49 people walked out of the bronze Taoist palace, which was even more shocking. All of them had one idea in their hearts. Where did Chen Xun come from?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    Lianshan mountain is towering, Lianshu border is like a rainbow roof covering the sky, and two bronze Taoist palaces are hidden in the clouds.

    At this time, Fang Xiaohan, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others came out of the bronze Taoist palace. They were all wearing black clothes, and their heads and faces were covered with hoods, revealing Xinghan''s eyes

    Tao Jinghong looked at Chen Xun in disbelief. He really imagined that there were so many experts hidden in Lianshu cave.

    He can''t see the depth of chaos demon and chaos ancestor incarnated in Lei Jun''s ancestors. However, Fang Xiaohan and Lei Yangzi are absolutely strong against heaven in the upper three realms of nirvana. Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun are absolutely strong in the middle three realms of nirvana. There are as many as seven people in the lower three realms of Nirvana, and the remaining three or eighteen people are all trained to the perfection of heaven and man. As long as there are enough Nirvana pills and resources, they will be successful Can impact Yuantai at any time

    Hu Taiyan, zongya, tie Xintong, Jiang Bingyun, and Qing Xuan all looked silly. They all thought that Chen Xun was alone and had to go through hardships to return to Tianjun. They didn''t expect that there were so many xuanxiu strongmen walking with him, and these mysterious people were all covered with black hoods. Tao Jinghong and Hu Taiyan didn''t know whether it would be too presumptuous to ask for his name.

    "Xiao Han met uncle Hu..."

    Since Chen Xun was able to let Tao Jinghong, Hu Taiyan and others into Lianshu cave, they were naturally his trusted trusted relatives. Fang Xiaohan took off his hat pocket and bowed to Hu Taiyan.

    "Fang Xiao Han... "

    Hu Taiyan saw Fang Xiaohan''s face clearly, and he was too excited to speak.

    When shenxiaozong was destroyed, the elder martial brother passed on the position of Zhang Jiao to Fang Xiaohan. Fang Xiaohan joined Xuantian Jiao for his personal cultivation and abandoned the position of shenxiaozong. Unexpectedly, after 300 years of separation, Fang Xiaohan would return with Chen Xun. His cultivation was so advanced that he could not see the boundary.

    Fang Xiaohan''s cultivation is too high, but he bows to him. Hu Taiyan is at a loss and doesn''t know how to deal with it. He looks at Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun laughed and said to Hu Taiyan, "Uncle Hu, you can afford the gift of Xiao Han. Xiao Han and I are all disciples of Shenxiao sect no matter what our accomplishments are. You and uncle Chisong are our elders!"

    No one present can afford Fang Xiaohan''s great gift. Even chaos''s ancestors are friends with Fang Xiaohan''s peers, but Fang Xiaohan''s relationship with Hu Taiyan is still Shenxiao Zong''s.

    Chen Xun said to Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan, "you all come here to meet my elder martial brother. It''s not easy for me to find him these years."

    Before the outbreak of the bloody sea, Chen Xun, Chang Xi and others went to the falling star sea to obtain the thunder copper pillar and Xiaolong mountain. At that time, they found out that Fang Xiaohan was the reincarnation of Beidou immortal. However, it was very important at that time. He only told Chang Xi about it.

    Before arriving at the magic market, Fang Xiaohan''s cultivation recovered to the sixth realm of nirvana. After leaving the magic market, he traveled for more than ten years to reach the star realm near Tianjun realm. However, in the bronze Taoist Palace at the top of Lianshan mountain, time has passed for more than 100 years, and Fang Xiaohan has entered the seventh realm of nirvana.

    Fang Xiaohan is the reincarnation of the Immortal King of Beidou, and Chen Xun''s division of Hongmeng Ziqi is not afraid of the disaster of wind and fire. In Lianshu cave, there is chaos Black Lotus, which can speed up the flow of time. It''s really no surprise that his cultivation can be improved so fast, but it''s impossible for Hu Taiyan, Tao Jinghong and others to think about it.

    Since ancient times in tianjunjing, there have been no xuanxiu disciples in all the immortal sect, even the reincarnated body.

    Chen Xun is lost in the void. Chang Xi resolutely chooses to merge with Yuan Tai, the great demon of Qi snake, and ascends to the seventh realm of Nirvana at one stroke, but it also leaves a great hidden danger. Not to mention that Chang Xi can no longer practice and improve in the future, most of the time, she even has to seal it by herself

    However, Fang Xiaohan, who had not seen him for 300 years, went from the realm of Yuan Dan to the three realms of nirvana.

    "Elder martial brother, if you can have two disciples Chen Xun and Xiao Han all your life, you should be able to smile a lot!" Hu Taiyan thought of the past and said in a trembling voice.

    Thinking of Guo Zhenren, Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan both sighed with regret, but they couldn''t make up for it. The soul of immortal Guo has already gone away. Even if they can cross the great heaven at this time, it is impossible for them to find the reincarnation of immortal Guo.

    "Tao Jinghong has met Fang Zhenjun!" Tao Jinghong knows that Fang Xiaohan and Hu Taiyan are reminiscent of the old clan friendship. He and other people still have to follow the normal rules between xuanxiu and salute in front of Fang Xiaohan, but he is even more shocked by the fact that Fang Xiaohan is already the cultivation of the three realms in Nirvana, and he can''t see through the depth of the thin old man and the purple eyed xuanxiu. How deep is the cultivation realm, Chen Xun How did they meet them, and why did they return to Tianjun with Chen Xun?

    Tao Jinghong was filled with too much shock and confusion, but he couldn''t figure out the relationship between these people and Chen Xun. He was afraid that improper words would damage Chen Xun''s plan. At the moment, he also held down his curiosity and saluted Fang Xiaohan first.

    "Chen Xunjing, you are my teacher. No one else can be worthy of this gift except chaoxianjun." Fang Xiaohan laughs and holds Tao Jinghong.

    "Immortal Jun Although Tao Jinghong has achieved the third Nirvana realm, he can''t help but get up when he hears Fang Xiaohan''s words. He is shocked to see the old man in green with thin cheeks and amber eyes. He thought that this man might have achieved the ninth Nirvana realm, so that he can''t see through the depth. However, he never thought that he was the Immortal King who had entered the Brahman realm."Is Xianjun the ancestor of chaos who disappeared from tiandaozong 100000 years ago?" Qingxuan''s accomplishments were the lowest before she reached the top of the Dharma Realm. All the people present were much higher than her. When they saw that the ancestor of chaos, Fang Xiaohan and others were calmer than Tao Jinghong, Hu Taiyan and zongya, they quickly thought that the amber eyed old man might be the famous ancestor of chaos of tiandaozong 100000 years ago.

    "You two girls, one is practicing the way of water and the other is practicing the way of fire. Your qualifications are not bad, but you haven''t entered the gate yet!" The ancestor of chaos laughs, spits out a wisp of fire and a cloud of green fog from his mouth, and then enters the sea of spirit of Qingxuan and Jiang Bingyun from the center of his eyebrows, saying, "I didn''t have anything good in my hand when I first came back to Tianjun, but if I didn''t bring out some meeting gifts, Chen Xun''s friends would not be able to spare me. It''s not difficult for you two to refine these two marks and cultivate Nirvana..."

    Fire and green fog are the road marks of pure water and fire, which are condensed by the insights of chaos ancestors for many years.

    Even the Immortal King in the Brahma realm has to lose some accomplishments.

    When Chen Xun was attacked and killed by a six armed witch, he fell into the void by accident. In order to avoid the collapse of a century of hard work, master qingniu decided to divide the six spirit marks to help Tao Jinghong, Chi Songzi and others quickly attack Yuantai and cultivate nirvana.

    This is also the great sacrifice that qingniu made for the overall situation.

    At this time, the ancestor of chaos seems to divide the two road marks, but everyone knows how precious these two road marks are. Nirvana Dan and Du Erdan can''t be compared with them at all.

    In addition to Chen Xun''s face, chaos ancestor is so generous. At the same time, he also sees that this catastrophe can''t be eliminated by his personal cultivation. He needs to cultivate a large number of new generation of strong people to organize hundreds of millions of elite martial arts and metaphysics of the Terran, and turn them into powerful forces to suppress the momentum of the demons and stop the archaic demons resurrection.

    No matter how many marks he had at this time, even if it took several hundred years to cultivate, it was not as precious as the Hongmeng purple Qi that Chen Xun had given him.

    Chen Xun can''t divide the mark of Hongmeng avenue without limit. He and Fang Xiaohan need to stand up to replace Chen Xun and lose some accomplishments to help the new generation of Wushan disciples grow up

    Hu Taiyan''s main purpose is to cultivate the great way of heaven and earth. He has also cultivated to the perfection of heaven and man. He only needs the nirvana pill to impact the Yuantai. However, the ancestors of chaos and Fang Xiaohan do not have the great way of heaven and earth. They can''t separate the mark of the great way and directly improve their cultivation.

    Zongya, tiexintong, gujianfeng, Su Shouyang and others have made great achievements in tianwu Avenue. The level of tianwu Avenue itself is slightly worse than the top ten, and it will be more difficult to impact Yuantai in the future. However, the chaos ancestor and Fang Xiaohan split up four tianwu avenues together to refine them, which can directly improve their accomplishments on tianwu Avenue ...

    Qingxuan didn''t expect that as soon as they met, chaos immortal Jun and Fang Xiaohan presented such a heavy gift that they couldn''t imagine. When they looked at chaos demon, who incarnated Lei Jun''s ancestor, they not only looked forward to it.

    "I''m poor. Don''t look at me." Chaos Magic cultivates chaos Avenue. Even the ancestors of chaos are determined not to practice any more. Except that the black Viper King Python will be suppressed by Chen Xun himself, who can he divide the mark of chaos avenue to?

    In addition, the ancestor of chaos''s sacrificing and refining Xianyin is a top-quality Taoist treasure, Fang Xiaohan''s sacrificing and refining Liuli Fenglong pagoda is a top-quality Taoist treasure, and the magic dragon spirit refined into Liuli Fenglong pagoda is the existence of an eternal demon head. In addition to sitting in the Lotus Mountain for Chen Xun, he didn''t even have a Taoist weapon in his hand. He was really a poor man.

    Qingxuan was so embarrassed when she saw that chaos cultivation was unpredictable. She said with a smile, "Qingxuan just wants to know who the God is, but she doesn''t dare to ask for a gift."

    "You will all call me Laomo, Laozu Leijun!" Chaos devil pretended to be Lei Jun in the end and said, "but don''t talk nonsense about my name, old devil. There''s a very powerful character staring at us!"

    Apart from the demons who made the bloody sea of demons, Tao Jinghong couldn''t imagine what else Chen Xun was afraid of between heaven and earth?

    However, since the chaos demons have all spoken out, they all solemnly should be charged.

    Next, Chen xuncai told Tao Jinghong about his exile in Yuheng, his meeting with Fang Xiaohan in xuanyushan, and his helping chaos ancestor out of trouble.

    "It''s a top secret. When I return to Tianjun, I won''t let more people know about it except Mr. Chisong, Chang Xi, Zuo, Su, Gu and others," Chen Xun said. "In addition, after the Shenwei army, you all secretly transferred all the martial arts above Yuandan to kunzhou and incorporated them into the black shirt army, claiming that they were all seriously injured. The war with the demons can no longer be limited to Tianjun. We will establish a base in this ruined kunzhou secretly, and when the time is ripe, we will open up a second battlefield in the vast star territory at any time... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    From Chi Huoming, we can see that the penetration of the demons into Tianjun and the small and medium-sized regions around him is much more serious than we think. It can''t be without reason that all the Allied armies have been defeated so many times that the demons have taken the absolute lead in all the battles.

    Chen Xun was determined to hide Fang Xiaohan, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun. Except for the limited number of people at the core of Wushan sect, he would not reveal any information to anyone, and they could not reveal their identities.

    However, the formation of the black shirt army by Fang Xiaohan, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others will not be limited to only 40 or 50 of them.

    Fang Xiaohan and other people''s accomplishments are no matter how high they are, but they are trapped in millions and tens of millions of magic soldiers and generals. Chen Xun''s single handedly killing tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals is the limit of his accomplishments at this time.

    Chen Xun later had to secretly transfer in a large number of martial arts disciples from Yuan Dan realm and FA Xiang realm, and constantly expand the scale of the black shirt army, so as to play a key role in the more important war.

    Yunzhou people have temporarily established a space channel with kunzhou, which is convenient for Tao Jinghong to go directly into the vast space to search for thunder copper pillars. Originally, he did not plan to send troops to kunzhou.

    Kunzhou was destroyed and hundreds of millions of people died out. There was no protection of the nine heavenly Gang wind layer or the defense of the noble heaven. It was directly exposed in the vast star territory. The demons came and went freely. The wushanzong and Yunzhou had no strength to establish a fixed base here.

    Chen Xun''s return this time is different.

    Even though qingniushi could not get out of the underground of Tushan slaying demon palace, and even though chaos ancestor still wanted to return to tiandaozong, after Chen Xun led the black shirt army back to Tianjun, Wushan Zong was in Tianjun at this time, which was second only to those Xiandao zongmen and upper ancient clans with powerful Brahman in their clan.

    Although kunzhou as a small thousand sky region has been completely destroyed, but the location of kunzhou in the vast star region is excellent, just in the middle of Yunzhou and Tianjun. To establish a foothold in the deep underground of kunzhou, we can establish a stable space channel with both Yunzhou and Tianjun.

    In order to hide, the kunzhou exit was located at the bottom of the valley, which was about 200 Li deep into the ground.

    Due to the destruction of the earth vein of kunzhou''s heaven by the demons, kunzhou has completely become a dead and silent heaven, directly exposed to the storm of the star realm, and no aura has been generated. Even if you want to open the space channel in kunzhou, you need to consume a lot of pure Yang pills.

    It''s impossible to set up the mountain protection array. In the future, tens of thousands of elite divine guards will be sent to the Shatian valley. The consumption of spiritual energy in daily cultivation of many generals is still a great problem.

    Chen Xun''s only thought was to rebuild the earth''s veins.

    Qinglianzhu and xuyuanzhu are the seeds of the spiritual world. One of their functions is to rebuild the earth vein.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t know how to use Qinglian bead and Xuyuan bead to rebuild the earth, which was equivalent to rebuilding the heaven and earth, Fang Xiaohan and the ancestor of chaos were there, so he didn''t have to worry about these things.

    At this time, wushanzong had three large-scale cave magic weapons: Lianshu, qinglianzhu and xuyuanzhu. Compared with a secret base in kunzhou, which was connected with Tianjun and Yunzhou, and was able to enter and leave the vast star territory at will, it was no pity that qinglianzhu was consumed and the thunder array was set up here.

    Although the affairs of the black shirt army were not informed to Qing emperor Jiang LAN and Xiwu emperor for the time being, after learning that Chen Xun had returned to Tianjun and that he was in kunzhou at this time, they all agreed that zongya, tiexintong and Su Wuyang would choose elite soldiers from the Shenwei army to enter kunzhou and accept Chen Xun''s dispatch.

    Three months later, zongya, tiexintong, and suwuyang led their troops into the Rift Valley again. Outside the rift valley, the wind roared furiously, and the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked as before. But the bottom of the rift valley has been turned upside down and completely changed into a different scene.

    Zongya came out of the space array and saw a mountain range stretching four or five hundred miles long. If it wasn''t for the six main peaks of the mountain, which directly propped up the rock above the Shatian Valley, they couldn''t believe that they were standing two or three hundred miles under a dead sky.

    Zongya, they know that the six main peaks of the mountain range are formed by six xuanchen thunder copper pillars. Although they are only five or six hundred feet high, the peaks are full of clouds and rich aura, which is no worse than ZuLong mountain.

    There is also a broad river, which takes on the streams and streams of the peaks, and winds through the mountains. Finally, at the foot of the mountains between the six main peaks, it converges into a thousand mu Linghu lake.

    A bronze Taoist palace with a depth of four or five hundred feet was placed on the Bank of Linghu lake, which was also the place where the spirit of the mountain was most concentrated. Chen Xun and his followers had used supernatural power to create more stone halls, so that the ten thousand God guards could enter directly.

    Looking at the lush vegetation and lingering clouds between the mountains and Linghu, zongya thought that in only three months, they could build a Lingshan heaven and earth in a dead and silent heaven. It''s really immortal means!

    This is more surprising than entering Lianshu cave and seeing Lianshan mountain which is more than ten thousand feet high.

    They thought that Lianshan originally existed in Lianshu cave, but they didn''t know that Lianshan was also a cliff of more than ten remnant peaks. Chen Xun spent more than ten years refining it with Qingfeng seal.If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s greater use of the lotus book, the underground space that could be directly supported would be ten times more spectacular if the Lotus Mountain was placed at the bottom of the Shatian valley.

    This time, zongya also brought the thunder copper pillar, which was laid in ZuLong mountain in the later period, to Shatian valley. In this way, the thunder array at the bottom of Shatian valley was complete, and the underground spirit mountain at the bottom of Shatian valley was extended for more than 200 Li.

    As the sixth level of heaven and earth, the thunder formation of heaven and earth has been able to absorb aura directly from the void. It can not only provide for the cultivation and consumption of hundreds of thousands of generals and xuanxiu disciples, but also nourish the new earth veins, so that the new earth veins in the bottom of the split sky Valley can continue to extend to the periphery. One day, it can make the kunzhou heaven completely restored.

    Zongya didn''t expect that all the things they were worried about before were nothing in the eyes of Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and chaotic Xianjun.

    Soon after zongya led 100000 elites into Shatian Valley, Chi Songzi, Huoyi demon ape, Zhao Chengen, Bei Xuanjia, Gu Xinyue, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, black tea and others also came to Shatian Valley to meet Chen Xun.

    Chang Xi seals herself in yunhuang mountain. This time, she can''t come here. However, Emperor Xiwu and chisongzi rush to the Shatian valley together. They can''t wait to see Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun returned to Tianjun and stayed in the dilapidated kunzhou for only three months, which is equivalent to opening up a "underground fairy house" in kunzhou.

    Although no one at the scene has entered the underground immortal mansion in the secret place of Taiyuan, everyone knows that the new underground heaven and earth is far from comparable to the underground immortal mansion in the secret place of Taiyuan.

    Even so, Emperor Xiwu was shocked.

    Although emperor Xiwu created another yunzong in Tianjun, there was nothing he couldn''t trust when he cultivated the way of heaven and the dark dragon. It was also the only alliance that wushanzong could trust at this time.

    Chen Xun asked emperor Xiwu, chisongzi and others to enter Lianshu cave to meet chaos ancestor, Fang Xiaohan and Lei Yangzi.

    "The black shirt army!" Jiang Xiwu''s long eyebrows flew into his two manes, which looked like a dragon and a dragon. His star eyes twinkled with excitement. He said excitedly, "although the hidden dragon guards are nearly consumed, they are less than a thousand people now. Please join the black shirt army this time..."

    Jiang Xiwu had been in charge of Danzhou and Yunzhou for four or five thousand years. In addition to the troops compiled by CE Tianfu, yinlongwei was always a secret force under his direct control.

    Although there are only two or three people who are strong in Nirvana of yinlongwei, those who have been selected into yinlongwei are all martial arts disciples above Danjing of Yuan Dynasty. Some of these martial arts disciples will be selected from the ancestral lineage of Shenjiang general, who are also separated from the original clan and are directly loyal to Jiang Xiwu.

    In the tug of war that lasted for hundreds of years in Xuelongshan and tishishan, the hidden dragon army, as a mobile force controlled by Jiang Xiwu, played an important role several times.

    With the increasing scale of the demon army entering Tianjun, the Xiandao sect in the west of Tianjun can really unite to fight against the bloody sea of demons, so the Hidden Dragon Guard becomes irrelevant. After all, it still lacks the support of Nirvana strongmen.

    At this time, the hidden dragon Wei lurks again, which will not cause the idea of the demons or other clans.

    Yin Long Wei Li doesn''t seem to be a strong man with high accomplishments, but joining the black shirt army and combining with Fang Xiaohan can at least double the combat power of the black shirt army.

    Jiang Xiwu''s decision shows that he has his own clear judgment on how bad the situation is. However, he did not give all his family information to the Allied forces. In fact, he did not think that there were more trustworthy and entrusted people in the Allied forces than Chen Xun.

    "Before that, I created another shangyun sect in Tianjun, but I didn''t directly merge it into Wushan sect. I was afraid that Wushan sect would catch wind and make people suspicious. But Chen Xun, when you come back this time, you must not be afraid that trees would catch wind. So shangyun sect should be merged into Wushan sect this time. I think only when our strength is twisted into a rope can we survive the bloody sea of demons... " Jiang Xiwu said.

    "Well," Chen Xun said, "I don''t expect to steal any more when I come back this time. I will directly assume the responsibility of teaching, and I won''t refuse anything from you. But we need to rebuild the Danzhou Dynasty in Tianjun. That''s your responsibility!"

    Jiang Xiwu understood Chen Xun''s meaning. Both he and Chen Xun were able to cultivate heaven way black dragon. Heaven way black dragon can grow rapidly only by collecting all living beings'' willpower. And Chi Songzi and others are adhering to the noble way of heaven, collecting all living beings'' willpower can also quickly improve cultivation. After the fall of Xuelong mountain, Danzhou no longer existed. Only Yunzhou was left, and the world was devastated. The spirits of all the people were relatively weak, so the people''s willpower was extremely limited. It was far from being comparable with building a large empire in Tianjun to collect the willpower of all the people

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Yunhuang mountain stretches for 300000-400000 Li and is one of the main veins of Tianjun west land. It has abundant aura. Even ordinary people who live in yunhuang mountain usually have the longevity of two or three Jiazi.

    In addition to jingshenfeng and other core xiongshan and Junling mountains, which are the most important places of tiandaozong, and are blocked by the great array of immortals, there are countless ordinary people living among the mountains of yunhuang mountain, the scattered basins and valleys.

    From yunhuang mountain to the south, to Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain, which are adjacent to the storm sea, the northern wasteland is more than a million miles deep, with rivers and hills crisscross. In the early years, it was inhabited by hundreds of thousands of tribes, big and small, and the Dingkou of the human race is as dense as stars.

    Today, even the high mountains at the southern foot of yunhuang mountain have been broken in the bloody sea of demons for more than 200 years. The northern wasteland in the south of yunhuang mountain, as well as the two wings of Chaozhou and Nanhai state, are all reduced to the dead land where the demons can freely enter and leave. There are mountains of white bones everywhere.

    The mountains are broken, the rivers are dried up, the aura is cut off, the vegetation is dead, and the ghosts and ghosts accumulate in the low depression of the rift valley, forming innumerable places where the ghosts and ghosts are destroyed, and also breeding innumerable ghosts and spirits, and many of them condense into real ghosts and continue to devour the living beings around.

    If he had not come out of yunhuang mountain and looked at the black and desolate land in front of him, Chen Xun would have suspected that he was in the evil ruins.

    These places had been occupied for less than 50 or 60 years. Even if Chen Xun had predicted the worst situation, his eyes twitched slightly at this moment, and his back was covered with unspeakable sadness.

    "Although the Allied forces of various sects have established a solid defense line in yunhuang mountain, compared with the west land, which stretches two or three million miles from east to west, the defense line of yunhuang mountain is too short. Small groups of demons can detour from both sides to the depth of three or four million miles behind yunhuang mountain and prey on ordinary people. Not only in Chanzhou, Nanhai and the northern wilderness, but also in Xianlin Valley, lingxuzong, Shentu and Fantian palace. In the nearly 100 years after the fall of the Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain defense lines, the lost population was tens of billions. Even the northernmost Jishi territory began to be involved. " When Jiang Xiji saw Chen Xun enter Tianjun, she immediately sneaked into the border area between Danzhou and the northern wasteland to see the spreading situation of the evil disaster. When she really flew out of the cloud, the barren mountain was silent, so she told Chen Xun about the most severe situation in the west of Tianjun.

    One hundred years ago, Yuheng kingdom was robbed by the black wind disaster, which affected tens of thousands of miles. After that, a large number of demons poured in, leaving almost all the remaining creatures near Fengzhou. The bloody sea demon disaster continues to this day, and its devastating damage to the human race is no longer under the black wind disaster.

    "When the nine immortals gather in yunhuangling, they have nothing to do?" Chen Xun asked in a deep voice.

    "The battle of Lu Chen on Yongming island has just passed 50 or 60 years. We all have a lingering fear that the battle of the immortal in the Brahman realm will directly lead to an uncontrollable decisive battle," Jiang Xiwu said. "This is obviously not what the other eight families want to see. Therefore, although there are nine immortal kings in yunhuang mountain, it is the strong one in the three realms of Nirvana who really organizes the defense war; and the demon family is the strong one in the three realms of nirvana It seems that there is a tacit understanding between the two sides, and many immortal demons are dormant... "

    Chen Xun sighed bitterly.

    Nanhai Xianfu, Jiang''s, Shentu''s, Fantian palace, lingxu sect, Tiandao sect, etc. were all severely damaged. Although the other eight families realized that after the loss of yunhuang mountain, the blood sea evil robbery would completely engulf the west land, it seems that as long as they can hold on to yunhuang mountain, the areas under the jurisdiction of the other eight families will not be directly affected, so they are not willing to enter with the demon army at this time Chen Xun''s attitude towards the final battle is not difficult to understand.

    At this time, six of the nine immortals gathered in yunhuang mountain were from the other eight families. Chen Xun or chaos''s ancestors could not reverse the strategy of the alliance against the demon clan.

    At this time, the demons divide their forces to invade the small and medium-sized regions and secretly speed up the revival of the archaic demon God. It is estimated that they would like this stalemate to be further delayed. They do not want to have a decisive battle immediately.

    This resulted in a stalemate in which both the Immortal King and the devil emperor did not fight, while the tug of war was mainly dominated by the anti heaven strong and the eternal giants.

    However, in the battle of Lu Shen on Yongming Island, the Terrans lost too much of their Nirvana xuanxiu, and the areas near yunhuang mountain were in a state of disrepair. They were deeply attacked by the demons, so it was impossible for them to recuperate. Even if the other eight schools, even the Xiandao sect in Nanlu and Donglu, sent a large number of elite disciples, they could not recover their passive defense in yunhuang mountain.

    In contrast, since the invasion of Tianjun, the demons have won great victories, successively conquered Tianzhou and Nanhai Xianfu, and gained a lot of cultivation resources. After that, hundreds of millions of demons will have to devour hundreds of millions of creatures, and their strength will increase dramatically. In the future, more demons will come to Tianjun from the magic market.

    Even if we don''t consider the resurrection of the archaic demon God, continue to delay, and don''t break the deadlock, the Tianjun west land people will be in a desperate situation.

    "The demons who are attacking yunhuangling mainly gather in the city of black cloud!"

    Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu sneaked thousands of miles from the south. A towering black rock city directly clung into the wind layer of jiutiangang, shrouded in black clouds, looming a corner.

    There are more than ten magic dragons meandering among the black clouds.These magic dragons are very huge, each of them is estimated to be two or three thousand feet long, but compared with the black cloud city, they are as small as loach -- Chen Xunshi can''t imagine how huge the black cloud city, whose main body is still hidden in the black evil cloud, is.

    Even if he was thirty or forty thousand miles away, Chen Xun felt that there was a devil in black cloud city.

    And the breath of the black cloud city is integrated, this floating magic city is definitely beyond the existence of the top-quality Taoist instrument level.

    It''s not surprising that the immortals who gathered in the cloud barren mountains were not willing to fight against the demons. Chen Xun thought that eleven bottles of demons could enter the black cloud city through the space channel at any time. Even if the demons didn''t have reinforcements to enter Tianjun, how much and how heavy would the allied forces have to pay to capture the black cloud city?

    As far as public information is concerned, only Fantian palace, one of the fourteen immortal sect in Xilu, has a magic weapon of the immortal stage, which was left by its sixth ancestor hundreds of thousands of years ago before he left Tianjun.

    Although Xu Zheng also refined two pieces of war soul steles into Horcruxes, it is by no means an easy task to restore the two pieces of war soul and re-enter the ranks of magic weapons in the immortal stage.

    "Shall we go back?" When Emperor Xiwu saw that Chen Xun was staring at the black cloud city with a frown, they went further, and the powerful devil in the black cloud city would not move, but they could not afford to disturb one or two ancient demons.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to expose his strength too early. He was about to turn around and walk back with emperor Xiwu, and formally went to meet Xu Zheng, Ji Chang (Chang Ji), Yu Xuzi, Jiang Tianqiu and others. At this time, his mind was awe inspiring, and there was a wisp of murder in front of him.

    "Go Emperor Xiwu soon noticed that they were watched by the powerful demons who were lurking nearby. Although there was no problem for him to join hands with Chen Xun to clean up a big demon, they had already deeply sneaked into the control area of the demons. Once he and Chen Xun were entangled by the big demon, it would be difficult for them to get away.

    Although Fang Xiaohan leads the black shirt army to settle down in the split sky Valley secretly, and the chaos demon and chaos ancestor, who incarnate Lei Jun''s ancestors, are hidden in Lianshu cave. At this time, they go deep into the area controlled by the demons to explore the situation, but now is not the time for these two cards to be exposed.

    "Good!" Chen Xun didn''t talk much. He turned into a rainbow light and followed emperor Xiwu. He fled to yunhuangshan quickly.

    At first, Emperor Xiwu was worried that Chen Xun''s escape speed could not keep up with him. However, listening to the sound of the broken silk, he saw that Chen Xun was wrapped in the light of fast escape, and looked relaxed. Even if he didn''t use the magic weapon, he still had the spare power to further improve his escape speed. At this time, slowing down his escape speed was really accommodating to him. He was surprised and asked: "I heard that you were defeated by a single horse gun I thought you depended more on that magic weapon... "

    "I don''t have the dutianjie magic flag and the red blood hell snake devil, and I don''t have the magic soldiers and generals who can easily solve so many problems." With a smile, Chen xunzhen did not deny the conjecture of emperor Xiwu.

    He left Fang Xiaohan the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo and the star cloud boat. He didn''t have the magic weapon of flying escape at Taoist level, but he could increase the escape speed by 30% or 40%.

    Chen Xun''s Da Zhou Tian Yu Bu at that time was the method of escaping which Chang Xi spread to the fairies of the Taiyuan Dynasty, and kuilong Jiu Dun was the wonderful method of flying and escaping of the kuilong clan.

    In contrast, Emperor Xiwu never became the direct lineage of the ancient Jiang family, so he could not obtain the immortal inheritance of the ancient Jiang family. However, relying on the remnant of ZuLong Jue, the cultivation of many mysterious Jue could not keep up with his cultivation state at this time.

    Of course, Chen Xun didn''t mind passing on many of the immortal methods of Yi, beichenzong and Taiyuan to Emperor Xiwu, but he had just returned to Tianjun and didn''t have the time.

    Although Chen Xun had told emperor Xiwu about the chaos ancestor and the black shirt army, he didn''t tell him in detail what level of his cultivation was promoted to.

    Emperor Xiwu didn''t ask directly before, but according to the conventional judgment, he thought that Chen Xun was only in the second realm of nirvana.

    To cultivate Yuantai, every time you cross a calamity and refine your body with the fire of calamity, you leave a pupil shadow in the deep of your eyes, which is also the most obvious sign of the strong in Nirvana. Unless you deliberately hide it, it''s easy to judge.

    Whether he was practicing at the bottom of the black meteorite abyss or in Lianshu cave, Chen Xun really only used the fire of robbery to refine his body once. At other times, in order to avoid interrupting his understanding of Hongmeng and chaos Avenue, Chen Xun put the fire of robbery into the chaos and evil consciousness as soon as the great calamity started, and his body cultivation really stayed at the level of the second calamity.

    However, Emperor Xiwu and people in Wushan felt that Chen Xun was worth trusting. It was never because of how deep Chen Xun''s cultivation was, because they didn''t pay special attention to this aspect.

    In addition to the nine immortal kings, there are no 100 or 50 strong men in the nirvana of yunhuangling, but they are not worthy of emperor Xiwu''s entrustment.

    At this time, a wisp of black shayun came up from behind. Although it was not clear which big demon was catching up, shayun leaked a breath that Chen Xun was familiar with.

    Chen Xun cut out a sword. Hundreds of miles apart, he broke through the air and split shayun in half. However, Yan Mo, the four armed demon, and the two winged demons were standing in the air in fear.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "I''m still an acquaintance, so I''ll take it as a companion for chihuoming!" Sacrifice the remnant pages of the lotus book and go to the four armed and two winged demonswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Although Nirvana Jianxiu can easily chop things hundreds of miles apart by its own true magic power, the power of Jianmang Jiansha will gradually decrease with the extension of distance due to the limitation of space law.

    It is also very powerful. However, the cohesion of heaven and earth forces needs a process, and it is difficult to kill the enemy in an instant.

    Yan Mo stayed in the air in horror.

    Although Chen Xun''s sword hasn''t hurt him at all, he hasn''t even been able to react since Chen Xun condensed his sword and cut it through the air hundreds of miles apart. Shayun, who wrapped it and the two winged demons, was split in two by Chen Xun.

    And this sword can break through the limitation of space law, and its power has no attenuation.

    Yan Mo didn''t know how Chen Xun did it, but it was obvious that two hundred years after Chen Xun''s disappearance, his accomplishments in kendo became more and more mysterious.

    Seeing that Chen Xun offered another piece of magic weapon like a broken Taoist book, the two wings of the demon king were afraid and wanted to run away.

    Yan Mo fought with Chen Xun many times, but he knew that Chen Xun''s cultivation might be very strong at this time, but what was more profound was Chen Xun''s superb and defensible tricks.

    In Yunzhou, chihuoming''s Department has been defeated by Chen Xun for several times, as well as the battles at Qilin corner and Zhuxian corner. Which time has Chen Xuntang won by virtue of his own strong cultivation realm?

    Although it has been two hundred years, isn''t Chen Xun''s deception not impressive enough?

    Who knows that Chen xungang''s sword is not a bluff?

    If it was easily scared away by Chen Xun''s sword and returned to black cloud city, wouldn''t it become the laughing stock of other evil kings?

    What''s more, if Chen xunzhen wants to have the unfathomable strength shown by this sword, why should he scare them away hundreds of miles away? When did Chen become such a good friend?

    It''s only thirty or forty thousand miles away from black cloud city. Even if the evil emperors who are sitting in black cloud city have already felt it, they won''t fight for such a small role. But Yan Mo knows that there are still several big evil lords and a big evil prince lurking nearby.

    And several floating magic mountains hidden in the bottom of the earth can also block the surrounding space for thousands of miles in a few minutes. It is certain that Chen Xun and his colleagues are eager to get away at this time, and the more so, the less it can let Chen Xun succeed in his treacherous plan and leave calmly.

    Although there were two magic Marshals in the red fire and bright remnant who fled back to the heavenly furnace, and then returned to the black cloud city through the heavenly furnace, and reported in detail that they were attacked in the depths of the star realm, Yan Luo didn''t believe that Chen Xun''s accomplishments had reached the level of the Three Kingdoms in Nirvana in just 200 years.

    Not to mention the demons in the demon market, even the Shura clan, since ancient times, there have been no demons who have been cultivated into the three realms of nirvana in three hundred years.

    In Yan Luo''s opinion, it must be when chihuoming first met Chen Xun that he was in a panic.

    Chen Xun must have refined a more vicious and expendable magic weapon than Tianyan lotus seed boat in two hundred years, so that tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons of chihuoming will be annihilated in the narrow space of the floating magic mountain.

    If Chen Xun really had the cultivation of nirvana in the three realms, and then he joined with thousands of disciples of Wushan sect and lingxu sect, how could he allow the two magic marshals to escape and reveal his real strength ahead of time?

    Deceit.

    All these must be the deceitful schemes of Chen Xun.

    In an instant, a hundred thoughts came out of his mind. After thinking about all this, he also moved Mosha Zhenyuan without hesitation. With six arms waving magic liantian blade, he cut out hundreds of sharp knives and swept away to the broken scroll.

    Yama doesn''t escape. Naturally, the two demon king level winged demons, who are lower in the demon clan, dare not escape alone. They wave their claws that are comparable to the weapons of heaven. With a slight vibration of the bone wings, they tear away the broken scroll from the gap between the blades of Yama.

    These two king level winged demons, with six pairs of sharp claws, can easily tear the void wall. They don''t believe that this broken scroll can be stronger than the void wall.

    At this time, the black flame of the half stem spirit lotus on the back of the lotus Book surges. The demons of the two winged demons look over and feel that the three spirits and six spirits will be sucked away by the spirit lotus in this instant. Before they react, the lotus Book suddenly expands by thousands of feet, and rolls in their two bones and wings, and their two or three hundred feet of demons.

    Yan Luo thought that this remnant book was a magic weapon of binding the immortal rope. When he wanted to rush up to help the two winged demons tear the shackles, he saw that the lotus book was rolling to him again, and the two winged demons that had just been rolled in had disappeared without a trace.

    The magic weapon of the cave!

    Cave magic weapon can not only open up a huge cave space, more importantly, the cave space can directly lay the array. If the space of the cave is large enough and the mountain protection array with four or five levels of heaven and earth is set up, this magic weapon of the cave is equivalent to a rare and top-grade Taoist weapon.

    It''s necessary to be a treasure level Taoist instrument to take in the two winged demons quietly so easily.

    Damn it!

    Chihuoming died unjustly. Chen Xun had a rare Taoist weapon in his hand!Two hundred years ago, the ChiYan demons raided Danzhou and killed the ancient Jiang family, but they only got three pieces of the best and five pieces of precious Taoist ware.

    It seems that even if Jiang''s hand could not find such a piece of treasure in Nirvana, he would not be able to find it?

    Yama was frightened and wanted to retreat, but behind the lotus book, the spirit lotus was like a black flame again. At first, it was like a wisp of black smoke. In a moment, it turned into the dark sky and the Black Ghost, which covered the sky and the earth. Endless black flame light penetrated into his body from every pore. The three souls and six spirits were torn apart, and then they were involved in a space of difference

    Yan Mo looked up to see the towering Lotus Mountain, a rainbow top barrier closed heaven and earth, scattered a light light light, so that it could not break through the void to escape.

    At the top of the mountain, several people sit cross legged and close their eyes to practice in silence, but Hu Taiyan, tie Xintong, zongya, Su Wuyang and others of Wushan sect have been fighting with each other for hundreds of years. Even they turn to ashes, and Yan Luo knows them. But these people are not moved by the fierce battle of the outside world, and they are immersed in the world of cultivation.

    Another two people stood on a huge rock and looked down at it, but they didn''t mean to move.

    He was thin and thin. When he opened his eyes and looked over, he felt a faint pressure. It seemed that he was not strong, but Yan Mo was so desperate that he could not even unite his will to resist.

    It seems that the pressure is not strong, but after Yan Mo''s six armed body was built, he only felt the real pressure on the powerful demons such as the ChiYan devil emperor.

    God of Brahma!

    At this moment, Yan Mo was about to groan in pain.

    Before it, the two winged demons, who had been brought into this space, were trampled under their feet by another old man in black. Their eyes almost came out, but they couldn''t move for half a minute.

    They are still invincible, how can they be so weak?

    The old man in black stepped on them at will. How could it be like a huge peak of hundreds of millions of tons pressing on them?

    Although the old man in black didn''t have the real pressure, if it wasn''t for his eyes, Yan Mo couldn''t feel his existence at all. It seemed that his breath was integrated with the cave space.

    Spirit!

    An idea flashed through Yan Mo''s mind: the old man in black is really an instrument with self spiritual consciousness and spiritual cultivation reaching the top of Nirvana!

    But how could it be?

    Yuan Tai, whose cultivation has reached the top of the three realms of Nirvana, can reshape his body at any time as long as his spiritual consciousness has not been tempered. How can he be willing to be a magic weapon under Chen Xun?

    It seems that this broken book is at most a treasure level Taoist instrument, and it is impossible to bind the spirits of the three peaks of nirvana.

    Or is the broken Taoist scripture the magic weapon of the old man in black? The old man in black and the thin old man are hidden in the broken Taoist Scripture, so that Chen Xun can go into the northern wasteland and explore the situation of the demons?

    It''s just that the old man in black and the thin old man are definitely not any of the nine immortals of the human race who are sitting in yunhuangling or the top three strong men in Nirvana?

    Where do they come from? What is the relationship with Chen Xun? Chihuoming was attacked in the deep of the vast star field, and the whole army was destroyed. Were they the ones who did it?

    Although Yan Mo had a lot of puzzles and doubts in his mind, he suddenly thought of another thing. No matter what his final promise was, Chen Xun''s surprise attack on chihuoming in the vast star field made heiyun city think that he had the cultivation of nirvana in the three realms, which was not the bluff he had guessed, or even the deliberate "showing the enemy to be weak".

    Chen Xun hid these two strong men in the lotus book. What did he want to do?

    "This Shura devil, you should treat him well. If you kill him carelessly, lady gadai will have to strip me alive!" Chen Xun''s voice penetrated in all directions.

    Chen Xun put Yan Mo and the two winged demons into the lotus book. In the distance, there were two strong breath approaching them.

    Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu accelerated to escape to guniuling at the West foot of yunhuang mountain without any hesitation.

    When Chen Xun offered sacrifices to the lotus book, Emperor Xiwu thought that Chen Xun would let the chaotic ancestors and "Leijun ancestors" hiding in the lotus Book cave fight.

    He knew that it was only a small effort for chaos and "Lei Jun" to clean up the multi armed devil Yama and the two winged devil, but the hidden danger of direct action was great, and it was likely that the strong demons in black cloud city would feel the breath of chaos and "Lei Jun"

    however, Emperor Xiwu did not think that Lianshu itself was a Taoist tool better than the precious one, so it was a direct way Then you can take in Yan Mo and the two winged demons who have already been cultivated into six armed demons, and let the two ancestors clean them up inside

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Shenxiao mountain, formerly known as Zhushen mountain, is located in the depth of 100000 mountains at the north foot of yunhuang mountain. It is the most important branch of yunhuang mountain. The mountains are towering and the shape is magnificent. Several main peaks all stand on Yunxiao mountain, and the clouds are shining. It is the place where heaven and earth gather.

    Zhushenling used to be the place where the lineage affiliated to tiandaozong was founded. However, the lineage suffered heavy casualties in the battle against demons. The ancestors of the Three Kingdoms in Nirvana fell behind. After yuxuzi and Tian Heng joined Xu Zheng, the leader of jinxifeng lineage of tiandaozong, they rebuilt shenxiaozong in this mountain and renamed it shenxiaoshan.

    After the great victory in zhuxianjiao, Xu Zheng, dongyuzhenjun and jiulianzhenjun of Nanhai Xianfu fought with the demons for nearly a hundred years in the defense line of Xuelong mountain and dishishan, but the pace of moving the Northern Wilderness and the wild tribes in Xuelong mountain and dishishan to the North has never stopped.

    It was also under Xu Zheng''s intentional arrangement that, almost after Chen Xun was attacked, Emperor Yongming and shenxiaozong began to recruit the barbaric tribes who moved northward or the CANJIANG forces who fled from Chaozhou in the northern foot of yunhuang Shanxi.

    After more than 200 years of bloody and demonic plunder, the resources of the Xilu people are extremely exhausted. However, as the commander of the eastern front of Xuelong mountain, the only Nirvana xuanxiu who can compete with the powerful demons in the west of Tianjun, and the first person in the list of Tianjun xuanxiu, Xu Zheng can give his support to the Yongming Dynasty and Shenxiao sect, especially the dark emperor There are still a lot of resources in China.

    Under the support of Xu Zheng, yuxuzi had been in the fifth realm of nirvana for two hundred years, and he was the leader of Shenxiao sect. Jiang Tianqiu also joined Shenxiao sect, joined Xu Zhilong in the fourth realm of Nirvana, joined Meng Tingxiu in the fourth realm of Nirvana, joined Chang Ji (Ji Chang) as the elder of Shenxiao sect. Tian Huanxiu entered the third realm of Nirvana, and Wang Chongxiu entered the second realm of nirvana Even Wang Teng, Gu Yangzi, Tian Gong, Tian Luan, Jiang Junwen, Su Hu, Su Lingfeng, Su Junchen, Su Muchen, Jiang Shu, Yang Jinxiao, and Yang yunchong all successfully attacked Yuantai and entered nirvana.

    In the battle of Lu Shen on Yongming Island, xuanxiu, a Nirvana realm for about 2000 years, fell. Nanhai Xianfu was then captured by the demons. Yuxuzi, Mengting, Tian Huan and others followed Xu Zheng and received excellent care. After the war, they became the backbone of the Allied forces. On the contrary, they became the group of people who benefited the most from the bloody sea of demons for 200 years.

    In addition, the strong men of CANJIANG Yubu and many wild tribes, who were directly subordinate to Shenxiao Zong and Yongming emperor''s nirvana, were as many as 50 people. They were no longer a dispensable force in the joint forces of various clans stationed in yunhuang mountain defense line.

    The territory officially recognized by tiandaozong in Yongming Dynasty, including the West foot of yunhuang mountain, has reached a depth of 500000 Li. However, the wasteland in the southwest foot and west wing is directly threatened by the demons. The areas that Yongming Dynasty can control are mainly concentrated in the mountains with a depth of 100000 Li to the north of Shenxiao mountain.

    Although the area controlled by the Yongming emperor was not large, only comparable to the Xuelong mountain in that year, after two hundred years of bloody sea and evil robbery, tens of billions of barbarians crowded into this small area and struggled to survive.

    After the fall of Danzhou, the Shenfeng army and the Lingtian army were disbanded, and the main soldiers were recruited by the Yongming emperor. In the 50s and 60s, the Yongming emperor established a Yongming Qilin army composed of four million elite soldiers.

    Of course, this was only the power directly controlled by shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor. As the commander of the western front of the Allied forces, Xu Zheng had nine strong men in Nirvana, nearly 100 strong men in Nirvana, and more than 500 xuanxiu in Nirvana.

    Among them, wushanzong, shangyunzong and other hundreds retreated to yunhuangshan, temporarily established themselves in the mountains at the West foot, and did not want to directly join shenxiaozong and the sanxiu sects and clans in the Yongming Dynasty.

    In addition to the Yongming Qilin army, there were 20 million elite soldiers from all over the world who reinforced the yunhuang mountain defense line. They were stationed between the mountains at the West foot and were controlled by Xu Zheng.

    After the jade case of Wang Xuzi, Jiang Tianqiu and Meng Ting sitting in the center of the main hall, Tian Huan, Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Gu Yangzi, Tian Gong, Tian Luan, Jiang Junwen, Su Hu, Su Lingfeng, Su Junchen, Su Muchen, Yang Jinxiao and Yang yunchong sit in two columns.

    Shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor and Dynasty are both exterior and interior. On weekdays, many Nirvana monarchs are busy with the military and political affairs of fighting demons. It is rare to get together.

    However, today, in addition to a limited number of people, such as elder Ji Chang (Changji) and Yongming emperor Jiang Shu, it is rare for other real princes to gather together to kill Shenfeng. The disciples who are in charge of the duty of killing Shenfeng are all in a panic when they see this scene. They think that the demons who have been calm for a while have any new changes.

    These ordinary disciples on duty don''t know. Yuxuzi and others gathered to kill Shenfeng today, but they didn''t know what happened in the other side of heiyun city. In fact, they were the generals in the West foot of yunhuang who seemed to be ordinary, but had an inestimable influence on shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor.

    "Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou are all unfamiliar dogs. Chen Xun didn''t come back, so they couldn''t wait to go to qingwuling!" Wang Teng roared angrily. They thought that they had digested all the forces of the evil alliance in recent years. They didn''t see Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou who had any deep friendship with Jiang Xiwu. Unexpectedly, as soon as the news of Chen Xun''s return came out, they couldn''t wait to jump out."Cough..." Yu Xuzi coughed a little, looked at Wang Teng and said, "Chen Xun will return to Wushan sect, take charge of Wushan sect, and join us to defend the devil. Wang Teng, you can''t be disrespectful to Chen Xun in the future!"

    Yu Xuzi said so, but his face was not angry and reproachful.

    Although Chen Xun had been away for nearly two hundred years, he left a deep impression on the main hall. They were worried that Wang Teng''s mouth would be open and arouse unnecessary contradictions.

    Jiang Jun asked with a slight sigh: "it''s a fluke that this man was attacked and killed by the six armed witch. However, he is lost in the vast star field. How can he return to Tianjun within 200 years? Is this heaven a little too open-minded?"

    Many people on the scene could see the bitterness in each other''s eyes when they looked at each other. No one thought that Chen Xun could return to Tianjun so soon. He was more or less unprepared.

    Yuxuzi can''t help sighing. He was forced to escape into the void when he was robbed by thunder in Yunzhou. Fortunately, when he came out of the void, he fell near xuanchen. Even so, after he got a firm foothold in xuanchen realm, he accepted Wang Chong, Wang Teng and other disciples. It took him two or three thousand years to return to Tianjun realm, but he didn''t expect that Chen Xun would be able to return to Tianjun realm in two hundred years.

    It''s just that Chen Xun came back. He killed tens of thousands of demon elites in the vast star field. Is this kind of strength too terrible?

    At this time, there was a rainbow light coming from the distant mountain. When they saw it in the hall, they all stood up and said, "elder Xu is back..."

    Xu Zhilong stopped dunguang in front of the hall, stepped into the hall, saw many people, and said, "my father just met Zhao Liangchen and other disciples of lingxu sect..."

    Before Xu Zhilong''s words were heard, Tian Huan couldn''t wait to ask: "Chen Xun killed tens of thousands of demon soldiers alone. Is that a little boastful?"

    See Xu Zhilong quite surprised to see, Tian Huan just save too eager.

    When Tian Luan and Yang yunchong saw this scene, they didn''t expect that Tian Huan, who had always been as stable as Taishan, was so upset and frightened. They didn''t have any sarcasm. They were more bitter and helpless. They really didn''t know how Chen Xun would treat these "old friends" who didn''t stand firmly with wushanzong and shangyunzong.

    Xu Zhilong''s eyes swept around the hall, but he couldn''t help being annoyed. He couldn''t understand why it was Chen Xun who came back. Could it be that the sky had fallen?

    Everything is not covered by his father. Are you afraid that the sky will fall?

    Xu Zhilong, with a sullen face, went straight to yuxuzi and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "Chen Xun has come back, but he doesn''t immediately return to yunhuang mountain, but he doesn''t know what he''s doing in the ruined kunzhou. Zhao Liangchen and his family got a floating magic mountain in the depths of the vast star field, and they couldn''t wait to send it back to lingxu sect. It took them more than half a year to come back, but the matter is clear. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Tian Huan lost his temper in front of him. At this time, everyone could bear to look at Xu Zhilong.

    "Chen Xunxiu entered the second realm of Nirvana, but he didn''t do much about it. He had refined the red blood hell snake sword and the spirit refining magic flag before. Maybe he was exiled and got a chance to upgrade the medium level Taoist weapons. It''s really powerful. He just killed tens of thousands of demons with his own strength," Xu Zhilong said, "but apart from these, there''s nothing else."

    "Zhao Liangchen of lingxu sect, are you sure you are right?" Wang Chong frowned and asked steadily.

    In the hands of Chen Xun, especially after the battle of zhuxianjiao and Tianyan lianzizhou, Wushan became famous as Tianjun. Chen Xun''s talent in refining utensils can be said to be an immortal evil.

    Now I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that Chen Xun will enter the three realms of nirvana in less than 200 years.

    In that case, Chen Xun wanted more evil than Xu Zheng.

    Even if Xu Zheng can still hold him down at this time, what will happen in three or five hundred years?

    Once Xu Zheng can''t suppress Chen Xun, who can live a stable life in this hall?

    In the past two hundred years, Chen Xun had many opportunities to upgrade his many top-quality celestial utensils to medium-grade Taoist utensils. Although it was shocking, it was more or less acceptable.

    Even if Chen Xun had the talent of refining utensils again, he could win the attention of the Allied forces of various sects, and he had less threat to shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor. Xu Zheng could at least suppress him.

    All of you here regard Xu Zheng as a supporter, so you don''t have to worry too much

    When everyone was breathing a sigh of relief, two more rainbow lights flew directly to the main hall.

    But the smell of the visitors was strange, and there was no prior notice. The big formation set up at zhushenfeng immediately started, blocking the two people out.

    "Why, with so many old friends here, no one dares to invite me in?"

    When we saw that Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu were blocked by the border, yuxuzi, Xu Zhilong and others all stood up

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Without any information, two strange breath directly intruded into the central place of Shenxiao sect to kill Shenfeng. Naturally, the elders and disciples on duty were in the final analysis. The main reason was that after the fall of Xuelong mountain, Emperor Xiwu lost his base, had no capital to support his troops, and even had no place to support his troops. Many relatives of the generals were incorporated into the Yongming emperor''s command, so he had no way to make Shenfeng army and spirit army The heavenly army is in its own hands.

    In the end, the Shenfeng army and the Lingtian army were forced to disband and and were incorporated by the Qilin army of Yongming, which was also a fact that emperor Xiwu had to endure though he did not want to.

    Fortunately, Emperor Xiwu and Wushan had prepared in advance to withdraw the most elite four million Shenwei troops directly into Yunzhou, retaining such an elite fighting force, which was not taken away by Xu Zheng.

    Otherwise, even if they recapture part of the people and land from shenxiaozong and Yongming Dynasty, it will take decades of continuous construction to rebuild such an elite combat force.

    As for Jiang Junwen, he had a grudge against emperor Xiwu before he was robbed by the blood sea demons, and he was not his direct nephew. He was also a collateral of the ancient Jiang family. Joining the Yongming Dynasty with Jiang Tianqiu and other ancient Jiang remnant was a better way out.

    Although the Lingtian army and Shenfeng army have been disbanded, Yunzhou is still in its infancy. The most urgent task now is to have an independent foothold in the west of yunhuang mountain. It can''t be like this. Wushan mountain and shangyunzong mountain are less than a thousand miles away, and their disciples are not enough to cultivate their aura, let alone acquire a lot of resources and develop.

    Xiuxian is also the most particular about territory.

    There were six jade cases juxtaposed in the center of the hall. Without waiting for yuxuzi''s invitation, Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu went straight to the two jade cases in the center, sat down, and said with a smile, "I thought you were gathered here. It was me who washed the dust with the wind. There''s no need to be polite. Let''s sit down and have a talk."

    Chen Xun sat down directly behind the main position and the main case in the main hall. Yuxuzi''s nose was crooked.

    Xu Zhilong said in a deep voice, "Chen Xun, if you and Jiang Xiwu just sit like this, there will be not enough jade cases in this hall?"

    "Why?" Chen Xun put his hand on the jade case, leaned forward, looked at Xu Zhilong''s face jokingly, and asked, "your father is only qualified to sit opposite me. Do you want to sit up too?"

    At this moment, there are 10000 voices in Xu Zhilong''s heart: This grandson came here to humiliate him! The grandson came here to humiliate him!

    It''s just like a dog flying to the sky without control.

    "Why, do you still have the courage to fight with me today?" Chen Xun took out the twelve dutianjie magic flag and a red blood hell snake sword from Xumi ring, threw it on the jade case, and stared at Xu Zhilong with bright eyes.

    Xu Zhilong''s face turned red. Zhenyuan''s mana rushed to all directions through Baikui''s orifices. It was like the wind roaring in the hall.

    "Chen Xun, you dog thief, don''t deceive people too much!" After all, Xu Zhilong didn''t dare to fight, but Chen Xun''s words made him crazy. He screamed and roared, almost deafening all the disciples outside the hall.

    "I said your father is qualified to sit opposite me. How can I deceive you too much?" Chen Xun asked flatly, as if he was worried that Xu Zhilong would go crazy on the spot.

    "Xu Zhilong is the supreme elder of our God Xiaozong. If he doesn''t have the qualification to be equal to you, won''t we all be willing to take the next seat?" Jiang Tianqiu stared at Chen Xun''s eyes and asked impolitely.

    "After all the battles at Qilin corner and Zhuxian corner, Jiang Tianqiu, what achievements do you have in playing the devil and defending the way? Can you be on an equal footing with me and you?" Chen Xun asked calmly. He looked at Yu Xuzi, Tian Huan, Wang Chong and other people''s faces and said, "tell me, tell me a reason why I want you to sit down beside me! When it comes to dangmo Wei Dao, I''m afraid that only Junchen, Muchen, Jinxiao, tianluan and yunchong are qualified to sit down on the spot... "

    Yuxuzi, Tianhuan and Wangchong have ten thousand voices in their heads: fuck your mother, this is shenxiaozong''s territory, OK?

    Just seeing that Xu Zhilong''s face turned into a pig''s liver, they could resist such humiliation and didn''t do anything about it. They jumped out at this time and quarreled with the grandson. Didn''t they seek their own humiliation?

    If it''s a little bit worse, and you''re so angry that you''re possessed, won''t you become a laughing stock among all the Allied forces?

    "Chen Xun, when you first arrived at yunhuang mountain, you ran to the Shenxiao sect and started to fight. What''s the point?"

    At this moment, Xu Zheng''s voice, like thunder, poured into the hall from all directions.

    At this moment, Yu Xuzi, Tian Huan and Jiang Tianqiu suddenly relaxed in their hearts. It was so dark that they finally had a character who could suppress Sun Tzu.

    At this time, Xu Zhilong wanted to cry in his father''s arms: This grandson is too bullying! This grandson is so bullying!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Xu Zhengsheng poured into the hall from all directions like thunder, and then he was oppressed by Chen Xun alone. It seemed that hundreds of millions of tons of sea water poured out. The six armed Shura Yuantai that Chen xunling had built in the sea almost collapsed at this moment.

    As soon as Chen Xun returned to yunhuangshan, he went straight to zhushenfeng. He wanted to give yuxuzi, Tian Huan, Jiang Tianqiu, and Xu Zhilong a hand down. He wanted to bring down their momentum completely, and then they could lead him by the nose to talk about any conditions. Xu Zheng suddenly appeared, with the same intention, to give him a hand down.

    Even if Chen Xun guessed Xu Zheng''s intention, he was still sweating. He didn''t expect that Xu Zheng''s strength would be so high after refining the two pieces of war soul steles. He felt that if the ancestor of chaos didn''t have Fang Xiaohan''s top-quality Taoist tools to be trapped in the immortal''s hand, he might not really be able to suppress Xu Zheng.

    Although the six armed Shura Yuantai he practiced had the cultivation of the sixth realm of Nirvana, he was still too weak in front of Xu Zheng, who refined the incomplete immortal treasure as a soul weapon.

    Since Xu Zheng is going to give him a bad impression, Chen Xun is also a rogue at this time. He will not show any trace in the hidden pulse of Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty. He is not afraid that Xu Zhengzhen will dare to shatter his yuan fetus at this time.

    Xu Zheng, in addition to giving him a challenge, may also want to test his real cultivation level at this time. Chen Xun can''t let Xu Zheng see through his depth at this time.

    Xu Zheng''s spiritual pressure, which was poured out by hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, was also restrained as soon as he let it go. There was little feeling among the people in the hall. Emperor Xiwu just felt Chen Xun''s whole body stagnated. When he looked up outside the hall, he saw several rainbow lights coming from the misty depths.

    This time, Emperor Xiwu accompanied Chen Xun to enter zhushenfeng to prepare for a big fight. However, he didn''t expect that such a person as Xu Zheng would appear on the stage so soon. He also stood up from behind the jade case.

    Chen Xun is a good-natured man who is not afraid of breaking the sky. However, Emperor Xiwu practiced hard step by step. He knew how different he was from Xu Zheng. He also had a deep-rooted idea that "the strong is the most important". Although he could despise Yu Xuzi, Tian Huan, Jiang Tianqiu and Xu Zhilong, he did not dare to show any disrespect to Xu Zheng.

    The next moment, Xu Zheng, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun and others have climbed the cloud cliff in front of the hall.

    Chen Xun and Xu Zhilong had a five palm battle. Xu Chunwang, the emperor of Wei, rushed to Xuelong mountain to take his place before his daughter Xu Hanyan. This is a great favor. And Dong Yuzhen Jun was the first teacher to capture the Dragon son Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and others. Although Chen Xun didn''t wait to meet with him, he was dragged into the void by Jiadai, but he had seen the portrait of Dong Yuzhen Jun At that time, the arrogance of yuxuzi and Jiang Tianqiu would not be applied to the Wei emperor and dongyuzhenjun. Besides, Xu Bin was happily following dongyuzhenjun.

    Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu walked out of the hall together to welcome Xu Zheng, Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun and others, and said with a smile:

    "I don''t know that master Xu, Dongyu and master Xu have come all the way, but Chen Xun is not welcome far away. Please don''t blame master Xu and master Xu..."

    Hearing that Chen Xun was occupying the nest of magpies and at the top of shenxiaozong Zhushen peak, he said that he was the master of this room. Not to mention that yuxuzi and Tian Heng were three Zhang high again. Xu Zheng''s eyes twitched two times and said in a deep voice: "you are really good, but it''s a pity..."

    When Chen Xunyuan reached the sixth realm of Nirvana, he naturally did not expect to deceive Xu Zheng, Dongyu Zhenjun and others.

    In a short period of two hundred years, Chen Xun''s cultivation can be promoted to the sixth realm of Nirvana, which is not simply described as "good". But at the same time, Xu Zheng also said "pity", which means that Chen Xun originally had the potential to cultivate in the golden Wonderland, but after he was trapped in a foreign land, he gave up practicing the four phase Yuantai in order to quickly improve his strength.

    In Xu Zheng''s opinion, it''s not necessary to say that Chen Xun has entered the golden fairyland in the future. Chen Xun''s chance is very slim just because he wants to build the Brahma realm.

    Chen xuncai said that Xu Zheng''s words were somewhat true, but at this time, as long as Xu Zheng could not see through his depth.

    Chen Xun pretended he didn''t understand Xu Zheng''s words. He looked around Xu Zhaorong and looked at Xu Bin. He said, "the battle of zhuxianjiao was yesterday, but he didn''t want to be three years old!"

    Xu Bin had built three roads for a long time. Even though he was short of resources in the later period of tiandaozong, no one inclined anything for him. However, as long as he successfully attacked Yuantai and built a three-phase Yuantai that Tianjun had rarely seen for hundreds of thousands of years, he would not be threatened by the calamities he had to go through in the middle and lower reaches of nirvana.

    Xu Bin has been in the fourth realm of nirvana for two hundred years, which is not in vain that he had been hard to suppress his accomplishments before, and he was slow to impact the Yuantai when he realized the Third Avenue.

    In addition to more than ten other retinues in Nirvana, Chen Xun saw a middle-aged man in grey robe standing in front of him, who was as steep as a cliff. With a withered face, he stood among the Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, the Eastern Emperor Zhenjun and the old devil Xu Zheng. He thought that he must also be the top three in Nirvana.

    He is not busy looking for Xu Bin to talk about the past. He salutes the head of the grey robed man and says, "who is this elder?"

    "Jiang yunya, in front of master Chen, dare not bear the name of his predecessors." The grey robed man was polite, but his tone was cold. He must have just seen Chen Xun''s "arrogant virtue". Although he couldn''t stand it, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Chen Xun who had become polite at this time."Oh..." Chen Xun gave a faint smile. He had heard about Jiang yunya from Tao Jinghong and Emperor Xiwu for a long time.

    After the collapse of Danzhou, no one knows whether Jiang chenge, the forefather of the Jiang family, succeeded in reincarnation or not. However, except for those strong people who were reincarnated to practice or completely perished, there are only two strong people who are against heaven in Nirvana, and continue to dominate the remnant forces of the Jiang family.

    Jiang yunya is one of them. He is also one of the most famous figures in the Tianjun tianbang, who is as famous as Xu Zheng and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang.

    When Jiang yunya came to yunhuang mountain, he still hoped that with the help of tiandaozong, he could incorporate the remnant of the Jiang family into the Yongming Dynasty, rebuild Danzhou and revive the Jiang family. As long as the throne of the Yongming Dynasty is always inherited by the children of the Jiang family, Jiang yunya would not care too much whether it is Jiang Shu or Jiang Mao.

    Another strong man in Nirvana, Jiang, led the remnant tribe to escape to Xiong''s territory in the southwest, hoping to revive the power of the ancient Jiang with the help of Xiong.

    No matter which way it was, it was not easy for the ancient Jiang family to revive their glory.

    There are six jade cases in the center of the main hall. Xu Zheng goes straight to the jade case with Dong Yu Zhen Jun, Wei emperor Xu Chun Wang and Jiang Yun ya. After the jade case, he sits down. Xu Zheng''s eyes, like demons and demons, sweep his Highness''s faces and say, "Chen Xun and Yu Xu Zi, you two also sit here."

    After Xu Zheng and others arrived, Chen Xun seemed to have changed his face and become polite. Although he felt as if he had eaten a fly in his heart, he didn''t dare to let it out in front of the four strong men. So they wanted to wait for Chen Xun and Yu Xuzi to sit down beside the four strong men and then sit down behind the jade cases on both sides.

    But Xu Zhaorong is not so friendly.

    In recent years, although they tried their best to support shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor, they did not completely swallow wushanzong and shangyunzong, which left Chen Xun face.

    But I don''t want Chen Xun to come to Zhushen peak just after he arrived at yunhuang mountain.

    If the matter is so gently exposed in the past, then the shenxiaozong people will become a laughing stock in yunhuang mountain?

    His father gave full support to shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor, which made him a laughing stock?

    When Chen Xun was about to take his seat, a black ghost sword came to his face. Xu Zhaorong grabbed the sword formula and cried in a murderous voice:

    "Chen Xun, what are you, and how are you qualified to sit behind the Central Jade case?"

    Heisha''s sword was shaped like a sword. It was three inches in front of Chen Xun''s eyebrow and swallowed the evil light. It was like an ancient demon. It would swallow Chen Xun at any time.

    At this moment, everyone in the hall felt as if they were falling into the ice cellar. They didn''t expect that Xu Zhaorong would cut a sword at will, which revealed the killing obsession of devouring the heaven and the earth. Those who are weak in cultivation can''t bear it. It seems that on this day, the land will be cut by her mercilessly.

    Yuxuzi and others are very happy, so someone should come forward to clean up this arrogant and ignorant mess.

    Wei emperors Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun and Jiang yunya are all slightly moved at this moment. When they look at Xu Zheng, they don''t expect that his daughter Xu Zhaorong, who seems to be the cultivation of Nirvana''s third realm, has cultivated the great chaos sword to the level of swallowing heaven and destroying earth.

    Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun and Jiang yunya were all thinking, not to mention Chen Xun, that they were sitting in front of the jade case and could not take the sword firmly. They felt that Xu Zheng was so arrogant that he was known as the first man in the nirvana of Tianjun. Unexpectedly, his daughters were all so powerful.

    Chen Xun gathered a golden lotus in the center of his eyebrows and held the black evil sword against him. But in a moment, the golden lotus was full of cobweb marks.

    Chen Xun''s dark sense of chaos is indeed the first way to kill and attack. No one has been able to really control it for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, even the body protecting Golden Lotus he has built has failed to completely seal the killing intention revealed by Xu Zhaorong''s sword.

    Just when Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, wanted to help Chen Xunhua solve the sword, Chen Xun suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the Black Ghost sword, which was full of the breath of heaven and earth. He turned his body into a silver lightning flash, and hit Xu Zhaorong head with one blow:

    "since you want to ask me if I have the qualification to sit in this seat, please open your eyes and have a look!"

    When Chen Xun opened his mouth and swallowed the Black Ghost sword, Xu Zhaorong was already in shock.

    Only chaos can devour chaos.

    Xu Zhaorong never thought that Chen Xun had already realized the evil way, and even the realm was far above her. Only in this way could he swallow her black ghost sword!

    When Chen Xun''s fist came to her head, Xu Zhaorong was scared to sacrifice magic weapon to protect her body. However, he saw that the thunder lights and lightning lights between Chen Xun''s fists were constantly changing from golden purple to red blood color, which filled the place instantly. Before she reacted, the thunder lights and lightning lights from golden purple to red blood color suddenly rushed out of Chen Xun''s fists and destroyed her body Her dress was torn to pieces, and she stood naked in the hall

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Between Chen Xun''s fists, the ever-changing arc thunder light from golden purple to red blood suddenly filled the world. He went to cover Xu Zhaorong''s head. The next moment, he saw Xu Zhaorong''s skirts flying in all directions like snow flakes.

    Although Xu Zhaorong''s delicate body was still covered by the dazzling electric arc thunder light at this time, seeing Xu Zhaorong''s profanity clothes flying out in pieces, everyone knew that Xu Zhaorong was beaten naked by Chen Xun, and they were all dumbfounded

    In front of Xu Zheng, it''s well known that Chen Xun didn''t kill Xu Zhaorong directly, but he didn''t expect that he would be so vicious. In fact, no one, including Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun and Jiang yunya, believed that Chen Xun could take over the sword calmly, but Chen Xun swallowed the Black Ghost sword with open mouth and smashed it with his fist Xu Zhaorong''s skirt was so short that even Xu Zheng was too shocked to respond in time.

    Chen Xun''s fist really wanted to destroy Xu Zhaorong''s spirit, but Xu Zheng didn''t have time to stop him.

    All the people were dumbfounded and looked at Xu Zheng.

    Although Xu Zhao''s face was not humiliated, she could not bear to shoot Xu Zheng?

    "That''s enough. What else will it be like?" Xu Zheng''s forehead was exposed, and he waved his hand to release a blue cloud, which covered Xu Zhaorong''s naked body, and absorbed the arc thunder light that jumped on Xu Zhaorong''s naked body and made Xu Zhaorong dare not move for half a minute, like a sponge absorbing water.

    Under Xu Zheng''s fury, the pressure of his power poured out like hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, which made the nirvana xuanxiu standing under the hall almost breathless.

    Yuxuzi, Tian Huan, Jiang Tianqiu and others were also secretly happy. They thought that the emperor''s anger and the corpse were millions. Chen Xun''s arrogance today made Xu Zheng furious. Although his strength is far beyond ordinary people''s expectation, he must be skinned and skinned today.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Xu Zhaorong''s humiliation at this time was even ten times and a hundred times stronger than when she was cut to pieces by Chen Xun in the secret place of Taiyuan. When the electric arc and thunder on her body disappeared, she rushed at Chen Xun fiercely. She didn''t know how to do it. She just wanted to bite a piece of meat from him.

    "Enough!" Xu Zheng waved his sleeve and swept Xu Zhaorong across the hall. He yelled angrily, "it''s not enough to be cleaned up. How long do you want to fool around?"

    All the people were stunned. In the battle of Qiyun Island, Xu Zheng was restrained by Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, and couldn''t take Chen Xun. But today, Xu Zheng has gone through two calamities in succession, and his cultivation has reached the top of the three realms of nirvana. Not to mention that he is even better at fighting against the demon Emperor than the nine immortals. Can he see his daughter being humiliated like Chen Xun today?

    "Daddy Xu Zhaorong couldn''t believe that her father would blow her out of the hall.

    Xu Zhilong''s face is ferocious and twisted, but he also dares to be angry. In the hall, only he and Su Hu, Su Lingfeng, Su Junchen and Su Muchen know the real inside story. Because of Zhaorong''s temperament, they didn''t even tell her in detail.

    His father is the guardian of the Yi people, who are scattered in Tianjun and other areas, while Chen Xun is the secret Hall of the Yi people, who is the guardian of the Yi People''s inheritance.

    If Chen Xunxiu''s level is extremely low, he can completely ignore his "Guardian" identity, but at this time, all this is beyond his expectation:

    after Chen Xun opened his mouth to swallow the Black Ghost sword, Zhaorong could not fight back with one blow?

    Does this not formally mean that Chen Xun really has the strength to fight against the three powerful forces in Nirvana?

    It''s only two hundred years. When will this miscellaneous power really rise to this level?

    At this time, can they not take Chen Xun''s "Guardian" identity seriously?

    There is another idea lingering in Xu Zhilong''s mind. He clearly knows that Zhaorong''s sword, even the top three in Nirvana, may not be able to take it easily. Chen Xun directly swallows chaos sword into his stomach, and he doesn''t need to refine it, so he blows out his next fist directly. What kind of magic power is it to cultivate?

    Can we say that Chen Xun also realized chaos, and his cultivation level was even higher than Zhaorong''s?

    The way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high!

    Chen Xun is also possessed. Is he so arrogant?

    "Although you can cultivate the big chaos robbing sword to the Xiaocheng level, and kill the xuanxiu in the three levels of Nirvana, and even the medium defense weapon can not stop your chaotic sword, your physical and spiritual cultivation is too poor. Maybe you can take my fist if you go back to practice for another thousand years," Chen Xun waved his sleeve and sat down with his elbow on the jade case, facing Xu Zhao, who was ashamed and angry to death Rong said, "in a thousand years, I''ll give you another chance to challenge me. If you dare to be disrespectful to me in a thousand years, don''t blame me for not looking at the face of Lord Xu any more. "

    Hearing that Chen Xun taught her as a junior, Xu Zhaorong was so angry that she trembled, but he knew that there was no chance for her to be presumptuous.

    Did you just turn around and walk?

    Is this the laughing stock of Tianjun''s hundreds of millions of xuanxiu?

    Xu Zhaorong stood rigidly outside the hall, neither advancing nor retreating.After saying this, Chen Xun didn''t pay any attention to Xu Zhaorong. He slowly looked at the people standing by his highness. Finally, his eyes fell on Yu Xuzi, who was standing on the left side of the Central Jade case. He said with a smile, "why, what are you doing here, and you don''t sit down to talk?"

    Yuxuzi, Tian Huan, Mengting, Jiang Tianqiu and others are all better. Jiang Junwen, Tian Gong, Wang Teng and others let Chen xunbing''s cold eyes sweep by, and a layer of cold sweat came out on his back. They can''t help thinking that if Chen Xun caught them in a collision just now, would Chen Xun leave a little bit of affection?

    This bastard really promoted his cultivation to this level?

    Chen Xun''s eyes always fell on Yu Xuzi''s face. Yu Xuzi had an unspeakable guilty heart. He also hesitated for a while before he sat down behind the jade case.

    Xu Zheng slowly breathed out a breath, and his eyes were like demons and demons. He asked in a very light tone: "it''s noisy. It''s noisy. Your return to Tianjun this time is also something to celebrate. Don''t make everyone unhappy. In the future, both wushanzong and Yunzhou will follow your lead. Do you want to be controlled by the Allied forces of the various sects, and do you want to join hands to go to the devil''s calamity

    Everyone was surprised to see that Xu Zheng turned the embarrassing scene to such a formal topic.

    Wei emperors Xu Chunwang, Jiang yunya and Dong yuzhenjun didn''t know the details. They thought Xu Zheng was important for the overall situation, and Xu Zheng gave Wushan the choice to withdraw from the west line of yunhuang mountain. Everyone looked at him and thought that even if Chen Xun and Wushan didn''t withdraw from the war against demons, they would not stay in the west line to be controlled by Xu Zheng even if they were so stiff?

    "Before my master''s death, I hope elder martial brother Fang Xiaohan can inherit the position of leader of the sect. Although my elder martial brother Fang Xiaohan has never been seen, my master and many of the elder martial uncles and uncles who fell to Shenxiao mountain all hope that the inheritance of Shenxiao sect can continue," Chen Xun said calmly. "Since with the support of Lord Xu, Shenxiao sect has reestablished its sect in Shanxi mountain of yunhuang, I have no other experience The truth of the stove is naturally to lead all the people in Wushan to return to shenxiaozong... "

    Hear here, everybody is silly in there, this damned calculate what to return a responsibility?

    Chen Xun returned to Tianjun and went to zhushenfeng to smash the court. He stepped on everyone''s faces and said that he would join the Wushan people into shenxiaozong

    What the hell is this?!

    Yuxuzi is about to jump out and blow out the dog thief.

    Chen Xun led all the people back to Shenxiao sect. After that, who was the leader of Shenxiao sect and who was the boss of Shenxiao sect?

    Chen Xun led the Wushan people back to Shenxiao sect. He didn''t just want to take away some of the old ones. This was just the first step of his annexation of Shenxiao sect.

    How can he be so stupid as to lead a wolf into a house and a thief into a nest?

    "Chen Xun wants to lead all the people in Wushan to join Shenxiao sect. Yuxu Zhenjun, you are the leader of Shenxiao sect. What do you say?" Tong Zheng asked, looking at Xu Yu.

    Of course, yuxuzi didn''t want Chen Xun to lead all the people in Wushan to join Shenxiao sect. But Xu Zheng''s reaction today was so strange that he didn''t even ask him in secret, so he directly forced him to make a choice. What would he do?

    Shenxiao sect is a subsidiary sect of Tiandao sect supported by Xu Zheng. Wei emperors Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun and Jiang yunya can''t say anything, but they were shocked by Chen Xun''s decision.

    They all thought that Chen Xun was merged into Shenxiao sect, which had almost nothing to do with the original sect. Did he really think that he could take over the power of Shenxiao sect by removing Yu Xuzi and others?

    If there is no accident, Xu Zheng may be the only one who has been able to prove the Brahman realm in Tianjun in recent years. At that time, Xu Zheng can continue to stay in tiandaozong or set up another xiandaozong, and shenxiaozong will surely fall into his hands.

    Yuxuzi suddenly realized that Xu Zhengxiu could leave tiandaozong and set up another xiandaozong. At that time, shenxiaozong respected him, and he was afraid that chenxun would make waves?

    "Since the clan was established, there were rules. Can Chen Xun and the people of Wushan abide by the rules of Shenxiao mountain?" Yuxuzi took a breath and asked.

    "Since we are under the name of shenxiaozong, we can set up a new line in qingwuling. What do we need to do with such rules and regulations?" With a smile, Chen xunzhen doesn''t take the rules set by yuxuzi and others as one thing.

    Yuxu Ziya is itching with hatred. Chen Xun, the grandson, returns to Shenxiao sect. He can''t bear the grievance for a day, so he wants to set up a new Qingwu mountain to compete with them.

    Yuxuzi sweeps His Highness''s face in the hope that he can stand up for him alone, but everyone is silent. Everyone knows that Chen Xun is a mad dog and Xu Zheng''s attitude is too warm. Who knows what kind of disaster will be caused by a bad word?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    "I want to switch to shenxiaozong!"

    When they were shocked by Chen Xun''s bold and frightening proposal, they heard Xu Zhaorong standing outside the hall and suddenly proposed to join Shenxiao sect. Shocked, they saw that Xu Zhaorong was full of resentment. At this time, they proposed to join Shenxiao sect and naturally went to Chen Xun.

    At this time, everyone thought that Chen Xun''s humiliation on Xu Zhaorong in today''s hall would not save Xu Zheng any face. If he caught Xu Zhaorong again in Shenxiao sect, he would be killed on the spot.

    Xu Zhilong is impatient and angry. She didn''t expect that her younger sister really has a bad temper. If Chen Xun leads Wushan people back to Shenxiao sect, Shenxiao sect will be in a mess. She has to come in to join in the fun. Is that because Chen can''t find an excuse to make trouble?

    In the eyes of yuxuzi, Mengting and Jiang Tianqiu, the feelings are not the same.

    Although Xu Zhaorong was defeated by Chen Xun today, they knew that the power of Xu Zhaorong''s sword was not limited to that.

    Xu Zhaorong''s sword Jue of robbing sword with great chaos is a top-grade Taoist weapon that completely fits with the sword Jue. At least it can increase Xu Zhaorong''s power of chaotic sword by more than ten times.

    Xu Zhaorong''s physical and spiritual cultivation was weaker, but when she really sacrificed her magic sword with her sword formula, they didn''t believe that Chen Xun could deal with it as calmly as today.

    Xu Zhaorong turned to shenxiaozong. One day, Xu Zheng proved that he would be in charge of shenxiaozong in the future. They were also worried about what kind of wind and waves Chen Xun would make?

    Yuxuzi and Mengting all went to see Xu Zheng. It depends on Xu Zheng''s meaning whether Xu Zhaorong is allowed to enter the night sect.

    Wei emperors Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun and Jiang yunya all thought that even if Xu Zheng wanted to directly control shenxiaozong in the future, he should not let Xu Zhaorong, who was almost possessed by the devil, get involved in the muddy water. However, Xu Zheng sighed silently, waved his sleeve and said, "if you want to be a father, you will not be bound by yourself."

    "I''ll be able to keep my peace!" Xu Zhaorong stared at Chen Xun''s face and said word by word. She wanted to bite Chen Xun again. She stepped into the hall again and stood among Su Hu, Su Lingfeng and others.

    Chen xunzhen smiles. Although Xu Zhaorong has a bad intention, he is not afraid of Xu Zheng. Is he afraid that Xu Zhaorong will be able to make waves? Xu Zhaorong''s switch to shenxiaozong will greatly support the confidence of yuxuzi, Mengting and Wang Chong, so that they will not jump out and refuse his proposal immediately.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s all purpose was to return to Shenxiao sect. He turned to yuxuzi, Mengting, Jiang Tianqiu and others and asked, "you are all silent. This is not to say that we will return to Shenxiao sect with Wushan people..."

    The loss of the foundation of Danzhou in Xuelongshan had a great impact on the development of Wushan and Yunzhou.

    First, the relatives of the ordinary generals of Shenfeng army and Lingtian army were swallowed up by Emperor Yongming, and Emperor Xiwu had no money or place to support his troops. When he retreated north to Shanxi mountain in yunhuang, he was forced to dissolve the two armies and merge them into the Qilin army of Yongming.

    Yunzhou, as one of thousands of people in the world, has the qualification to choose one from ten thousand li. That is to say, in theory, every hundred years, a million disciples of xuanxiu can be born.

    In fact, due to the limitation of cultivation resources and other factors, when CE Tianfu and Qizong were at their peak, there were about 300000 huantaijing xuanxiu disciples, which was almost the limit of Yunzhou''s ability to produce huantaijing xuanxiu disciples.

    Tianjun, as a vast world and a vast territory, is a little bigger than Yunzhou.

    In Yunzhou, the main inhabited and controlled area of the human race is only four or five hundred thousand li. The northern wasteland of Tianjun is only four or five times the area of Yunzhou, which is only a corner of the area controlled by tiandaozong.

    Tianjun, as a vast world, has a hundred times stronger strength and aura than Yunzhou. Before the bloody sea of demons, all the people could reach the age of 150 years old (which is almost the limit of Yunzhou''s huantaijing xuanxiu disciples). In other words, before the bloody sea of demons, the theory controlled the northern wasteland south of yunhuang mountain, and countless tribes, big and small, could produce huantaijing xuanxiu The number of Wu Xiu is dozens or even hundreds of times that of Yunzhou.

    When Danzhou was the most powerful, it was after the great victories of Qilin cape and Zhuxian Cape. At that time, as many as two billion barbarians gathered in Xuelong mountain, including five or six million barbarians who withdrew from Yongming island and were directly incorporated into Danzhou''s armies.

    What a terrible number?!

    In those years, the Allied forces of the various sects were engaged in the defense line of Xuelongshan and tishishan, and they had been engaged in the struggle with the demon army for a hundred years. They mainly relied on the elite combat power of these groups.

    Otherwise, with hundreds of thousands of disciples alone, they would have been gnawed away by hundreds of millions of demons.

    At this time, in the yunhuangshan defense line, the total number of such elite soldiers was nearly 100 million. In the west ridge defense line of Yunzhou alone, the number of elite soldiers controlled by Xu Zheng was as high as 245 million.

    After the fall of Xuelongshan, Danzhou lost its foundation and control over more than one billion ordinary people (these ordinary people, including those who withdrew from Yongming Island, were mainly merged into the Yongming Dynasty under the control of Xu Zheng). In addition to the forced dissolution of Lingtian army and Shenfeng army, the biggest problem facing Wushan was no successor and serious fault of the new generation.After the fall of Xuelong mountain, although the Shenwei army retreated to Yunzhou in time to avoid the fate of dissolution, in Yunzhou, the limit of life of xuanxiu and manxiu was 150 years old. After entering Yunzhou, almost all the soldiers with hidden diseases withered and disappeared in 50 or 60 years. Although Yunzhou also added a large number of disciples in 50 or 60 years, the Shenwei army''s combat power was very strong It is also in the continuous decline, far from being able to compare with the peak period after the great victories in Kirin corner and Zhuxian corner.

    At this time, Chen Xun led all the people in Wushan to return to Shenxiao sect. For a moment and a half, he would not be interested in the position of leader of Shenxiao sect. When he was interested, he could not fly out of the palm of his hand. What was more important was the 10 billion barbarians ruled by the Yongming emperor in the mountains and valleys of the west ridge of Yunzhou.

    Yuxuzi, Jiang Tianyi, Mengting, Tian Huan and others naturally have enough excuses and strength to prevent Xiling ordinary people''s children from entering Wushan sect. At this time, Chen Xun led all the people in Wushan to join Shenxiao sect and become a branch of qingwuling under Shenxiao sect. They no longer have excuses to stop hundreds of thousands, millions, and excellent ordinary people''s disciples from entering Qingwu sect Ling is actually wushanzong''s practice.

    This is Chen Xun''s wishful thinking, which is also the fundamental purpose of Chen Xun''s return to Tianjun and his first time to zhushenfeng.

    Without these, Wushan is unique. It stands to the south of yunhuangshan. Even if it is constantly winning battles, it will only become weaker and weaker.

    With these, even if there are disciples falling and sacrificing every moment of death, there will be a continuous stream of new disciples to cultivate and supplement in the future, and the stronger the fight, the stronger the momentum.

    What''s more, it involves the will of all living beings. How can Chen Xun not fight? How can he let ten billion ordinary people, the most important resource, be in the hands of the crafty but mediocre people like Yu Xuzi and Tian Huan?

    The look of yuxuzi and others seemed to stay in the struggle for power and power of shenxiaozong. Chen Xun laughed contemptuously. When Emperor Xiwu saw this scene, he was even more moved.

    Yuxuzi, Tian Huan, Mengting, Jiang Tianqiu and others are all qualified to practice in the realm of today''s cultivation. But they have been immersed in the world of cultivating against heaven and respecting for me for a long time. If they regard ordinary people as ants, they will not have Chen Xun''s atmosphere and pattern of thinking about ordinary people.

    In terms of planning and strategy, they were always one or two layers behind. Chen Xun often led them by the nose, not without a reason.

    Yu Xuzi looked at Meng Ting, Tian Huan, Jiang Tianqiu and others for a few minutes, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "you and Chang Xi, Chi Songzi, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen, Gu chengzhuo, etc. were all practicing in Shenxiao sect when you were young. At this time, we will not allow you to return to Shenxiao sect. But you can''t be completely free from the restrictions of the sect''s laws and regulations when you set up a new branch of Qingwu mountain?"

    "I will lead Qingwu mountain to build Danzhou in the south of Shenxiao mountain and fight against the demons. Unless we are all broken, we will only move forward and never retreat one inch to the north of the south slope of Shenxiao mountain. What restriction will we have if we can have Qingwu mountain as the iron wall fan screen after Shenxiao mountain?" Chen Xun asked coldly.

    Chen Xun said calmly, but his words were filled with ferocious spirit, which made the people in the hall awe inspiring. The Wei emperor praised the case: "what a broken man, what a man who can only advance but not retreat. All the Allied forces retreated to defend yunhuangling mountain. They were so gloomy that they had not heard such heroic words for decades. Xu Laomo, the two million iron armor of the Wei Kingdom, please also enter the southwest ridge, and with the iron armor of Danzhou, the soldiers will point to the black cloud city! If we keep on doing this, our hearts will be broken one day! "

    Xu Bin walked to the center of the main hall, knelt down in front of Dong Yuzhen Jun, kowtowed and said, "please allow Xu Bin to switch to Qingwu mountain today. Since then, in addition to smashing his body and bones, he will never let the evil robber cross Shenxiao mountain for half a step!"

    Yuxuzi, Tian Heng, Jiang Tianqiu, Xu Zhilong and others are all stupid there.

    Xu Bin, the Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, was not only the second figure of the Vatican Palace in the Allied forces, but also the emperor of the state of Wei. He personally led two million iron armor to reinforce yunhuangling. At the same time, he was also the deputy commander of the western front, second only to Xu Zheng.

    At this moment, Tian Luan and Yang yunchong seem to be back on the eve of the bloody battle at Qilin corner. The blood in their hearts is boiling uncontrollably. They go to the center of the hall, kneel down to Tian Huan and Yang Jinxiao, and say, "from now on, let''s assume that Tian (Fengyang) has no one like Tian Luan (Yang yunchong). From then on, they will get rid of their names and follow Qingwu mountain I live for the earth and die for it. Only in this way can I live up to my life and my way of enlightenment... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    In the depth of Shanxi mountain in yunhuang, a little-known mountain valley, the stone village of Fengli has been standing in the wind and rain for 147 years.

    This is a big village where more than 100000 people live together. However, the relatively safe area of Xiling is less than 100000 Li deep. There are many mountains and little land. Tens of millions of people are crowded here. It is quite good for Fengli clan to have such a stone village and control a 30 or 40 Li long mountain range.

    In the stone hall where the ancestor Yingling was worshipped, there was a square school field. A group of teenagers under the age of ten were practising their fighting skills and strengthening their Qi and blood. There was a faint sound of mountain collapse and tsunami between the fists of several teenagers. They had already cultivated the mountain collapse and sea splitting boxing to the level of Xiaocheng. They were about to get out of the stone village, out of Funiu Mountain and join the Yongming Qilin army To kill the demons.

    An old man with one arm and disheveled hair curled up in the corner in front of the memorial hall. His eyes were yellow and sleepy. He was holding a big broom. He looked like he was in the middle of his life. It seemed that he would die quietly if he tilted his head at any time.

    People in the stockade call him dumb uncle. They only know that he is responsible for the cleaning of Yingling stone hall and school yard. When they see everyone with a dumb smile, he is as skinny as the old tree bark. He has many scars. He is very ugly and terrible. He laughs more ugly than crying. He is also very hunched. Young people like to call him dumb camel.

    It''s said that dumb camel is a valiant soldier who survived the bloody battle of Unicorn two hundred years ago. There are no 1000 or 800 demons that died in dumb uncle''s hands. But who will believe these fabulous legends?

    The emperor of Danzhou was so powerful. How could it be destroyed?

    If dumb camel is so powerful and can live over two hundred years, he must be a barbarian in tianyuanjing. Why doesn''t he join the Yongming Qilin army and come back to the stockade to do such inferior work as delivering tea and water, sweeping houses and houses, or even holding a broom?

    At the end of the morning''s hard work, the dumb camel propped up his shaking body, bent down, grabbed a big broom to clean up the school yard. Some naughty teenagers picked up a few pieces of gravel and threw them at his hunchback. The dumb camel cried in pain and bared his teeth to scare these naughty teenagers away.

    If you don''t have a few pieces of broken stone, you''ll be afraid that you''ll have no strength to break the stone

    Manwu, who is responsible for teaching the youngsters in the village, grinned when he saw the situation. No one came forward to stop the naughty youngsters.

    They have done these things in those years. Now that they have grown up, they will no longer play tricks on the dumb camel who is harmless and honest. However, it is a smile to see others repeat what they did in those years.

    "Li Hai, the Lord has returned to heaven! Li Hai, pick up your halberd and put on your armor. The Lord is back in heaven. It''s time for us old bones to break up for this land! "

    All of a sudden, there was a long roar on the top of the mountain ridge in the far distance. At the beginning, it was very ethereal. In a flash, it rolled to the stone village like thunder. It was as if Tianwei Xianyin directly penetrated into the depths of people''s spirits.

    Many young people in the school field were shocked. How high the cultivation of the messenger was, the messenger had the power to frighten the spirits.

    Who is Li Hai? Is there a man named Li Hai in their stockade?

    Standing on the edge of the school yard, the dumb camel with a big broom in his hand, heard this voice, his rickety body suddenly began to tremble, and raised his head to the sky and roared again and again:

    "heaven has eyes, the Lord has come back! Li Hai can put on his armour and pick up his halberd to fight for this land again! "

    "Heaven has eyes. The Lord has come back! Li Hai can put on his armour and pick up his halberd to fight for this land again! "

    "Heaven has eyes. The Lord has come back! Li Hai can put on his armour and pick up his halberd to fight for this land again! "

    Everyone was shocked there. What''s the nerve of the dumb camel? What''s his repeated crying and howling?

    When those naughty teenagers wanted to pick up the gravel and throw his hunchback, they saw that the back of the dumb camel suddenly straightened, like a tall and straight pine standing at the school yard, and the momentum suddenly rose to the point that many naughty teenagers were frightened.

    No, the momentum of the dumb camel is still rising, like a cliff, like a stone peak, like the Funiu Mountain in front of the village, filling the whole world

    In the blink of an eye, for many years and in front of the school, the middle and low-level Manwu, who was responsible for teaching young people to practice hard, felt that the momentum of the dumb camel had filled their whole spirits, and had reached a point that they could not look up to!

    Is this the dumb camel who has been bullied by them for decades and will only stare and show his teeth?

    Countless people came out of the house and were shocked to see the scene.

    Is this the dumb uncle who has been quietly cleaning in front of Yingling stone hall for decades and has never uttered a squeak?

    Deep in the stone stronghold, several long rainbows come flying. The first one is Li lifeI, the leader of the clan whose family Fengli has built the peak of Yuandan realm.

    What happened in front of the school made countless people unprepared and shocked. When they saw the leader of the clan, they all looked at him as if they were the backbone. They wanted to know what happened, but they made dumb uncle change like this."Grandfather, are you going out of the mountain?"

    Li lifeI went to the dumb camel, knelt down and asked with tears on his face.

    He didn''t expect that his grandfather, who had been hiding in front of the stone hall for decades, suddenly felt that his fighting spirit was surging to such an extent that they would have to stop fighting at the top of the yuan Dan realm.

    "Lord, he has returned to Tianjun. I knew that even if the Lord died, his soul would protect this land. This old bone of mine can be used at last -- take my halberd and my armour! " The mute camel roared up to the sky.

    What, the dumb camel with a missing arm is the old clan leader who once fought side by side with the spirit of the God King!

    Countless people were shocked there.

    Yes, isn''t Li Hai the name of the old clan leader?

    It''s just that the old clan leader has long fallen in the battle field of Xuelong mountain. How could he sweep the land in front of Yingling stone hall for nearly a hundred years?

    Two yuan Dan border Zong old look agitated, holding the battle armor, black iron halberd!

    The battle armor is like a living creature, attached to the dumb camel''s body quickly; the black iron halberd to the dumb camel''s hand, is a resurrected poison dragon, ferocious peeping at this day!

    Top quality weapon war armor, top quality weapon war halberd!

    Although even a piece of earth weapon is extremely rare in the stockade over the years, many Manwu people have heard of the power of the top-quality heaven weapon. If you refine the spirit of the weapon, you can feel that the ancient wild beast is alive!

    "Li lifeI, wait for you to gather my son. I''ll go to see the clan first. Don''t lose your uncle Li Hu. You should know that your uncle Li Hu is the God King''s fighting soul around the Lord!" The mute camel said in a vibrating voice. Before his words came down, he was already a rainbow, and he was sweeping southwest

    At this time, the crowd saw that there were more than ten rainbow flying out of the nearby mountain stone stronghold, and they went southwest with the dumb camel.

    Southwest is not destroyed by the demons wasteland, where do they rush to do?

    Even if we want to gather, shouldn''t we gather in the direction of Shenxiao mountain?

    Who is the "suzerain" in the mouth of the messenger?

    Why does this "patriarch" come back to Tianjun, who has been anonymous for many years and is willing to clean up the stone hall for a hundred years, so excited to come out of the mountain again, saying that he wants to break up for this land?

    People are confused to see the clan leader Li lifeI, too many questions confused them.

    "The bloody battle at the unicorn corner is a period of history that has been deliberately hidden under the smoke of time. When the demons just invaded Tianjun, I was about your age. The Jiuli people, who have lived on Yongming island for generations, are facing a desperate situation of extinction. Countless real monarchs who regard ordinary people as mole ants are not able to take any risks to fight with the demons. Only one man and a group of friars who are really willing to fight for the people ran to Yongming island and told us that we should fight for our lives! He is the patriarch Chen Xun... "

    Li lifeI regained his mind from the memories of the past, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He said to several patriarchs around him, "send someone to the Qilin corner of Yongming to talk to our sons. Those who are willing to die together with the demons will find all kinds of excuses and come back to the stockade in ten days! We can''t put it off any longer. Only when we die in the war, our people and our blood descendants, can we continue! "

    Yu Xuzi, Tian Huan, Meng ting and others stood on the top of Zhushen peak and saw that in the deep mountains to the north of Shenxiao mountain, hundreds of long rainbow appeared at first, and soon thousands and thousands of rainbow crossed Zhushen peak and flew to Qingwu mountain in the southwest.

    After the dissolution of the Shenfeng army and the Lingtian army, the yuan Dan, FA Xiang, Tian Ren, man Xiu and Wu Xiu retired with injuries, and the old guys and thief bones that the emperor Yongming Dynasty and Shenxiao Zong couldn''t win over. At this time, they all jumped out and ran faster than the rabbit and gathered in the direction of Qingwu ridge. What the hell is that!

    Tian Luan and Yang yunchong look at each other, and immediately they don''t hesitate. They salute to all the people in the hall, and they all set up a light to escape. They go to qingwuling first, and then they don''t ask Tian Huan and Yang Jinxiao any more.

    Yangjinxiao and Tian Huan were sitting in the stone hall with their vertebrae removed. At this moment, they finally realized that they were far behind Chen Xun. They were not Chen Xun''s supernatural cultivation talent, nor Chen Xun''s calculation. They were far behind Chen Xun, and they were the people''s heart.

    Although the will of all living beings and the way of heaven are illusory, they are real.

    And behind all this, it involves the more ethereal Qi of the virtual yuan.

    When Chen Xun was fighting for the human spirit, the human spirit naturally gathered more on him.

    After that, Huan said, "I knelt down here to find out what was wrong with Tian''s family, but I didn''t want to see him! Please forgive our former sins

    What''s the matter with the two thieves, Xu Yulong and Xu Yangxu, looking for him?Although Tian Gong didn''t understand, his ancestors Tian Huan and Tian Luan made a choice. He could only kneel down in front of the hall and show loyalty to Chen Xun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    Seeing Tian Huan and Yang Jinxiao kneeling down in front of Chen Xun so naked, not to mention Yu Xuzi, Meng ting and Jiang Tianqiu, they were all silly there. Dong Yuzhen Jun and Jiang yunya were deeply shocked

    Xu Zhilong was very angry. He felt a burning smell coming out of his nose. He wanted to sacrifice his spirit sword and poke out the two thieves Tian Huan and Yang Jinxiao.

    Tian Luan and Yang yunchong will jump out. He is not surprised. After all, they both entered the Qilin corner battlefield with Chen Xun. However, Tian Huan and Yang Jinxiao have a deep gap with Jiang Xiwu and Chen Xun, and they even broke up publicly twice. They even kneel down naked in front of Chen Xun?

    This is what Xu Zhilong can''t understand.

    It was because he couldn''t understand why he was so angry that he wanted to take out the two old dog thieves, chop them into pieces and throw them to feed the dogs. His father had invested so many resources in Tian and Fengyang over the years. Although these resources belonged to the Allied forces, they were also the bones that the Xu family had given them to eat. After they had eaten the bones, four Nirvana strongmen came out of the two families, and his mother shook them Wagging his tail and going to another house?

    The more Xu Zhilong thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he felt that there was an evil fire burning in his mind. He wanted to burn all his last reason.

    Su Junchen and Su Muchen were all stupid:

    although Chen Xun made such a big move, they were shocked, but Chen Xun was such a jerk. This is what they have been prepared for, but they still failed to guard against this time. Tian Luan and Yang yunchong were able to enter the Qilin corner battlefield with Chen Xun in those years, so they didn''t care about life and death Xun was ashamed and forced to join the secret discussion in the main hall. At this time, it would not be too surprising to leave Tian and Fengyang.

    What happened to Tian Huan and Yang Jinxiao? They were not afraid that Xu Zheng would kill them on the spot?

    Looking at the tense atmosphere in the main hall, Xu Zheng''s face was black, like a deep pool. No one could guess what he was thinking. He felt that although the battles at Qilin corner and zhuxianjiao lasted for a short time, many things were deliberately covered up, but Chen Xun''s return and opening up this period of history could no longer cover up that the tug of war between dishishan and Xuelong mountain could last A hundred years ago, and tens of billions of barbarian tribes in the Northern Wilderness were able to withdraw to the north of yunhuang mountain, which is actually the foundation laid by those two wars.

    In fact, Xu Zheng, shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor had no way to erase Chen Xun''s previous popularity. On the contrary, the deeper the suppression, the fiercer the rebound.

    However, after the battle of Lu Chen on Yongming Island, the Allied forces of various sects stuck to the yunhuangshan mountain and confronted the black cloud city. It is hard to say what outstanding performance they had. They also watched the demons divide their forces to invade many small and medium-sized regions.

    Six of the four clans of the ten sects in Xilu Xianmen have been maimed. Although the eight clans are aware of the seriousness of the crisis, their main purpose is just to keep yunhuang mountain and keep the bloody sea out of their jurisdiction.

    As far as the tribes and clans from Danzhou, Nanhai and the northern wasteland to the north of yunhuang mountain are concerned, they all know clearly in their hearts:

    if the situation continues to drag on, even if there is still hope for the westerners, their clans will be devastated by extinction.

    In the past two hundred years, yunhuang mountain and the northern mountains have been crowded into more than ten tribes and clans, and the living space has been extremely narrow. Although the conflicts between tribes and clans over land, water and living space can be suppressed by force in the face of the bloody sea of demons, the current situation has seriously affected the rest of all clans. If we delay further, the strength of the demons will become stronger and stronger, while the human race near yunhuangshan will become weaker and weaker.

    This is definitely not a good trend. There are quite a number of xuanxiu in yunhuang mountain, including Wei emperor Xu Chunwang and Xu Bin. In fact, they are extremely eager to change the situation.

    Thinking of this, Dong Yuzhen shook his face, turned his head and said to Xu Zheng, "this may be a turning point for change!"

    After listening to what Dong Yuzhen said, Yu Xuzi, Jiang Tianqiu and others were surprised.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, has said that he wants to lead two million armored reinforcements of the state of Wei to fight side by side with qingwuling. Now Dongyu Zhenjun says so again. Can they really vent their anger on Tian Huan and Yang Jinxiao?

    After a long time, Xu Zhengcai slowly turned around, looked at Tian Huan and Yang Jinxiao kneeling in front of the hall, and asked, "do you want to lead the people to move to the south of qingwuling to rebuild the emperor''s Dynasty of Danzhou?"

    The northern foot of Xiling, the core area controlled by the Yongming Dynasty, was behind the yunhuangshan defense line by the Allied forces. As long as the yunhuangshan defense line did not collapse, the Yongming dynasty would not be in danger of collapse.

    From the south of qingwuling, and even the south foot of Xiling on both sides of qingwuling, it was actually the frequent contact area between the Allied forces and the demons.

    Apart from qingwuling, the southern foot of Xiling has been in a tug of war for nearly a hundred years. The mountain ridges and veins have been broken, the land has no aura, and the vegetation has withered. It can be said that it is waste soil and scorched soil everywhere, which is not suitable for ordinary people to live.

    At this time, yuxuzi and Xu Zhilong felt a surge of pleasure, thinking that not only the Tian clan and Fengyang clan should be driven to the south foot of Xiling to survive and die, but today''s Manwu and manxiu should also drive their clansmen to the south of qingwuling.These unfamiliar white eyed wolves, only his mother died in the hands of the demons, will get a real lesson.

    Chen Xun didn''t mean to help Jiang Xiwu rebuild the Danzhou Dynasty. Let them rebuild the Danzhou Dynasty in the south of qingwuling and under the nose of the demon army.

    Tian Huan and Yang jinxiaozhuan knelt down to Xu Zheng and resolutely said, "Tian and Feng Yang are willing to follow emperor Xiwu to the south of qingwuling to rebuild Danzhou!"

    "The rest is the internal affairs of your shenxiaozong, and I can''t manage too much. You can discuss a statement and show it to me, and I will report it to the nine immortals!" Xu Zheng said in a languid mood.

    "The disaster of Blood Sea demons is becoming more and more fierce. No one stands up at this time and makes a great sacrifice. Not to mention all the clans, the Tianjun clan will be destroyed by extinction. Tian Huan and Yang Jinxiao, you left alone to protect the clan. At this time, you came forward to advance with me and you, and also to protect the clan. I can''t blame you either, but I hope you know that since you stand up, you will not be able to withdraw except to pieces. " Chen Xun''s eyes showed a light golden flame. He solemnly fixed on Tian and Yang''s eyes and said word by word.

    "In addition to broken bones, we will never let the demons cross qingwuling half step." Tian Huan, Yang Jinxiao said.

    "All right, you all sit beside me and you..." After Chen Xun went to the zuoling jade case, he sat down with his knees crossed. Emperor Xiwu, Tian Huan, Yang Jinxiao, and Tian Gong sat down one after another at the bottom of his head. From then on, he formally represented the Shenxiao sect in qingwuling and sat down with yuxuzi and others in the court.

    What is a statement? This is the statement.

    Yuxuzi, Mengting, Jiang Tianqiu, Xu Zhilong and others can only accept this fact and sit down again after the youlie jade case; dongyuzhenjun, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, Jiang yunya and Xu Zheng still sit behind the Central Jade case.

    "I started a new line in qingwuling and rebuilt the emperor''s reign in Chanzhou with you. Many resources are scarce," Chen Xun asked after the four people sitting behind the Central Jade case. "I also know that shenxiaozong doesn''t have too many rich resources and can''t have too much support for us. I would like to present the refining methods of Tianyan lianzizhou, Jinghai array and Fulei array today. Can we exchange them Some of the support of Zhuzong? "

    After the fall of Xuelong mountain and other places, the Jiuyou iron directly obtained by Wushan decreased sharply, but Tianyan lianzizhou played a great role in the war of fighting against demons, and was highly valued by all the Allied forces for 200 years.

    Even after retreating to yunhuang mountain, the area that Wushan people could control was even less than a thousand miles, but they still helped the Allied forces to refine Tianyan lianzizhou and other magic killing weapons in exchange for some necessary resources.

    Xu Zheng can tolerate Wushan''s foothold in the southern foot of yunhuang mountain, but he won''t let Wushan get too much resources to grow and develop.

    Over the years, Wushan people have only barely maintained.

    Of course, they were also worried that the Allied forces of various sects and Xu Zheng would abandon them mercilessly. The people of Wushan always held the refining method of Tianyan lianzizhou firmly in their hands and did not divulge half of it.

    Now, to reestablish the Danzhou Dynasty among the deserted mountains, to maintain the fighting power of 35 million elite soldiers, to move hundreds of millions or even billions of ordinary people, the resources consumed, including all kinds of mountain protection array, will be unimaginable.

    Now, the resources of the west line are mainly controlled by Xu Zheng and other commanders of the west line. Naturally, Chen Xun wants to negotiate with them.

    Yu Xuzi, Xu Zhilong, Jiang Tianqiu and Meng Ting all couldn''t accept such a big change of style. They all looked at the four people in the Central Jade case.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, said: "since I want to lead two million Wei soldiers to qingwuling, the resources transferred by the state of Wei should be concentrated in qingwuling!"

    The state of Wei was only a dynasty attached to the Fantian palace. Xu Chunwang, the emperor of Wei, could not make the Fantian palace support Chen Xun. However, he could still decide on the resources transferred by the state of Wei to yunhuang mountain.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor of Chen Xun Dynasty, said, "thank you very much, Mr. Wei."

    "If you don''t defend yunhuang mountain, hundreds of millions of demons will devour the state of Wei in an instant. I don''t want to help you, I want to save the state of Wei." Wei emperor Xu Chunwang said.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, was not so active in building the defense lines of Dishi mountain and Xuelong mountain. However, from yunhuang mountain to the northwest, the territory of the Wei state is a million miles away. He can no longer sit and watch the situation drag out of control.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, led his troops to reinforce the yunhuangshan defense line and was placed on the west line. He believed more in Chen Xun than Xu Zhenglai, who was arrogant and arrogant. He also believed that Chen Xun could bring new changes to the silent yunhuangshan defense line.

    "In addition to the grain and grass of the state of Wei, I can decide the rest. I''ll discuss it later." Xu Zheng would not give Chen Xun any definite answer at this time, and he said in a dejected mood.

    Jiang Tianqiu, Wang Teng and others thought that it would be better for these white eyed wolves and their clansmen to starve to death in qingwuling. They also wanted to establish the Danzhou emperor''s Dynasty again and dream of the spring and Autumn period!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    Zhushenfeng is only the center of shenxiaozong, while Yongming city is the real center of the Allied forces in Xiling defense line. Yongming city is also the capital of Yongming Dynasty.

    In the northern foot of yunhuang mountain, there is a great rift valley about four or five thousand miles deep. Shenxiao mountain is like a natural barrier, standing at the southern end of the Great Rift Valley, so that storms and Demons raging in the Northern Wilderness can not set foot in the Great Rift Valley.

    Yongming city is located at the northern exit of the Great Rift Valley. At first, it was just a very common city in the depth of yunhuang mountain. Nearby, it is also desolate. Only thirty or fifty middle and small tribes belonging to tiandaozong inhabited here.

    After the bloody sea of demons, the tribes and clans retreating from Danzhou and the northern wasteland swarmed in, making the Rift Valley crowded and overburdened.

    After that, Emperor Yongzong and other important figures in the southern part of Yunzhou had to go back to the south of Shenfeng to meet him.

    Chen Xun and others flew over the Great Rift Valley. They saw that there were dilapidated villages and villages all over the valley. Almost every inch of arable land was planted with grain. There were ordinary people with shabby clothes and yellow faces everywhere. They looked numbly at xuanxiu flying from the top of their heads. There was no expectation or hope in their faces.

    Although there are some large-scale cities in the rift valley, if we really want to let the demons break through Shenxiao mountain and invade the rift valley, these cities have no extra defense, and even can''t resist the goblins'' devouring?

    Yongming City, on the other hand, is extremely magnificent. As the center of the western front of the Allied forces, the protective array laid by Yongming city is also the top Heaven Earth array.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness could easily extend twenty or thirty thousand li. He flew to the sky of Yongming city and found that the protection array of Yongming city could mobilize the forces of heaven and earth far beyond the range of twenty or thirty thousand li, probably more than one hundred thousand li.

    Eighty one pagodas for killing gods are distributed all over Yongming City, which are more than two or three hundred feet high.

    Although it is not the most eye-catching building in Yongming City, as the eye of Yongming city''s protection array, the top of every Zhushen pagoda is shining with gold and purple thunder. Among them, 72 Zhushen pagodas are top-grade Taoist utensils, and nine Zhushen pagodas are precious Taoist utensils. All of them are guarded by hundreds of xuanxiu disciples led by those who are strong in nirvana to ensure that the power of protection array can be released at any time To the extreme

    Chen Xun guessed that Xu Zheng or Dongyu Zhenjun were the most important central Taoist instrument array eyes.

    This was once the core of tiandaozong''s defensive array, which was moved to Xiling at this time. In yunhuang mountain, there are five other defensive arrays like this. However, these are all the other immortal sect''s efforts to strengthen yunhuang mountain''s defensive line.

    If Chen Xun could mobilize the power of heaven and earth within 100000 Li or even 230000 Li in an instant, he would not be able to bear the blow if he suspected that the devil emperor or Immortal King level figures could.

    No wonder a considerable number of people think that the yunhuangshan defense line is solid.

    Yongming city has been expanded for less than 150 years, but three walls have been built, covering thousands of miles.

    Not to mention that the troops of the Allied forces on the western front were mainly concentrated in Yongming city. Even as the capital of the Yongming Dynasty, which had 10 billion people, it was doomed that Yongming city would still have abnormal prosperity after two hundred years of bloody sea and evil robbery.

    With the support of Xu Zheng, shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor could firmly control such a central place, which meant that they could seize resources and wealth far beyond imagination.

    In addition to the 81 Zhushen pagodas and Yongming Imperial Palace, the most eye-catching and conspicuous building in Yongming city is the Jubao building controlled by Meng.

    The 13 storey Jubao building is full of crystal, amber colored glass, and glittering with colorful treasure light. It can be seen that the Jubao building itself is a bottle of top-grade Taoist utensils that can change your wishes.

    The exchange of resources between the xuanxiu of Yongming City, if there are two or three Chengdu concentrated in the Jubao building, and Meng or the shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor who control Meng behind, and then charge a commission of one or two percent, it will be a difficult day to describe.

    Yuxuzi, Mengting, Xu Zhilong, Su Hu, Su Lingfeng, Wang Chong, Wang Teng and others have been able to cross the Yuan Dynasty for more than 100 years. Although they need Nirvana Dan, Du Erdan and other resources, they can firmly control Yongming City, but they can''t.

    All of this is inseparable from Xu Zheng''s support.

    Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu first followed Xu Zheng, Dong Yuzhen Jun, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, and Jiang yunya to the west front camp of Zhuzong allied forces and Gu Meiling in the east of Yongming city to pay a visit to other important figures of the west front allied forces.

    After that, he left Xiwu in gumeiling to discuss the reconstruction of emperor Danzhou. Chen Xun followed Xu Zheng and Xu Zhilong alone to Yongming palace to meet Ji Chang (Changji) and Yongming emperor Jiang Shu.

    Yongming imperial palace is a complex of buildings stretching for more than ten miles. A golden hall is very eye-catching. Chen Xun, Xu Zheng and Xu Zhilong go straight to the golden hall.

    Ji Chang has already sent other irrelevant people away. He just stands in front of the golden hall with Jiang Shu.Entering the golden hall, Xu Zheng sat down on the jade seat in the center of the hall. The tiger eyes like demons and Demons revealed amber flame, which fell on Chen Xun''s face. After a long silence, he asked:

    "when you go back to Tianjun, do you have to do this?"

    Xu Zhilong hated him, of course. Ji Chang and Jiang Shu were indifferent to him. Chen Xun was not surprised. Although they didn''t show up, what happened to Zhu Shenfeng couldn''t be concealed from them.

    In order to help Jiang Shu lay the foundation, Ji Chang joined the bloody battle of Qilin horn with him, but his heart was to the Yi people.

    Once the bloody sea of demons is no longer under control and will devour Tianjun, Ji Chang will definitely choose to stand on Xu Zheng''s side and give priority to protecting Jiang Shu and the Yi remnant to escape from Tianjun. Ji Chang doesn''t pull Jiang Shu and goes with yuxuzi. He is also supportive.

    This is also the fundamental difference between him and Xu Zheng. This is also the fundamental reason why he had to make such a big move when he first arrived at yunhuangling.

    He can''t be led by the nose by Xu Zheng.

    Ignoring Xu Zheng''s aggressiveness, Chen Xun slowly walked to the left column and sat down. His eyes slowly helped Xu Zheng, Xu Zhilong, Ji Chang and Jiang Shu. Finally, he said to Xu Zheng:

    "you only care about whether you can save as many Yi people as possible before the bloody sea of demons engulfs Tianjun territory. If I want to stop you, you will do everything possible to get rid of me If you want to stop me, you have to believe that I will never make you happy... "

    When Chen Xun arrived at this time, he even dared to speak rudely and threaten his father directly. Xu Zhilong said angrily, "Chen Xun, do you really think we dare not kill you here?"

    Chen Xun gave Xu Zhilong a cold glance and snorted. He didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all.

    Xu Zhilong is mad with anger. He sacrifices the chiyun soul burning sword and is going to kill Chen Xun. He knows that he is no longer Chen Xun''s enemy, but he wants to lure Chen Xun to fight, so that his father can have an excuse to deal with this arrogant man.

    At this time, Xu Zheng "ha ha ha" looked up at the sky and laughed wildly: "when I was young, others said I was arrogant, but I don''t think you were ten times as arrogant as I was then. You said, "what do you need to keep your bad temper in check, so that I, the commander of the western front of the Allied forces, can save face in the future?"

    Hearing what his father said, Xu Zhilong had to put the red cloud burning soul sword into the storage ring.

    Chen Xun glanced at Xu Zhilong contemptuously. He thought that Xu had given birth to such a pair of children, which was also evil. At this time, he could not understand the situation.

    Jiang Shu was a little flustered. He was also afraid that things would get out of hand before everyone sat down. Ji Chang was calm and sat down after the long case opposite Chen Xun.

    If Chen Xun wants to go on in such a mess, the hearts of the Yongming Dynasty will probably collapse. However, Xu Zheng''s reputation will be damaged, and many resources and things will no longer be firmly controlled by them.

    Ji Chang didn''t want everyone to have to break up. He held the jade case in his hand and said, "now that we''ve all talked about it, it''s easy to do everything. What''s the difference and what can''t be discussed?"

    Chen Xun said: "emperor Xiwu and I extended the western front to the southern foot of yunhuang Shanxi to fight with the demon army, which is also to reduce the pressure on you. The resources that should be allocated to us by the Allied forces should not be withheld at all!"

    "If your request were so simple, you wouldn''t make such a big noise!" Xu Zheng said without changing his face.

    "You are not allowed to set up any obstacles for those who voluntarily enter qingwuling to fight with the demons, even the Yi disabled people." Chen Xun said that although Su Tang had no phoneme, Su Shousi, Su Shouyang, Su Lingyin, Su Junyuan and so on all belonged to the Yi people. He didn''t want Xu Zheng to do anything about them in the future.

    "That''s easy to say." Xu Zheng said that Chen Xun has been missing for two hundred years. Su Shousi and others have to change their mind, and they can''t easily win over him.

    "In addition to these, give me another 100 Nirvana pills, that''s OK!" Chen Xun said.

    Xu Zheng glared at him angrily, clapped his case and said, "are you Xu Zheng''s only one of us He didn''t expect that Chen Xun would ask for a hundred Nirvana pills.

    Xu Zhilong and Jiang Shu could not help laughing at this time. They could not help wondering whether Chen Xun knew what it meant to have 100 Nirvana pills at this time.

    No matter how scarce the resources of the people in the west land were, the Allied forces could still produce a hundred Nirvana pills at this time. However, that was the result of the fourteen immortal sect in the west land, and the reinforcement of the immortal sect in the south land and the east land to the west land, which was not decided by Xu Zheng alone.

    If Chen Xun can get 100 Nirvana pills at this time, it means that 30 or 50 people in qingwuling can successfully attack Yuantai in a short time.

    "You control Yongming city. You''ve gathered a lot of resources all these years, and they''re all exploited by you. I think you should have a lot of Nirvana pills in your hands these years," Chen Xun said calmly. "I don''t want your Nirvana pills for nothing. You give them to Xu Zhaorong, and I''ll give them to Xu Zhaorong.

    Jiang Zheng and Xu Zheng asked, "what are you talking aboutwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    Xu Zhilong and Jiang Shu didn''t expect that Chen Xun was willing to hand over Xu Yuanzhu in exchange for nirvana pill. They opened their eyes in disbelief and wanted to find a strange smell from Chen Xun''s face.

    Chen Xun gave a cool smile. When he talked about the magic weapon of the large cave, he had lotus books in his hand. After he used green lotus beads to open up the underground spirit mountain in the split sky Valley, there was also Hongmeng Yuanxi breeding. There was no need to hold xuyuanzhu in his hand.

    Chen Xun said slowly and methodically:

    "I am determined to live and die together with Tianjun. Xuyuanzhu is of little value to me, but you must have known that xuyuanzhu is a spiritual world. Xu Zhaorong''s sacrifice may be able to temporarily suppress the counter attack of chaos. If you want to escape to any place, I will not stop you. But if anyone of Yi''s descendants wants to stay, I hope you don''t stop me either. "

    Chen Xun believes that Xu Zheng will not lack small-scale cave magic weapons in his hands. For example, Xu Zheng''s futu battle boat, Ji Chang''s and Jiang Shu''s Fu Long Battle boat can transport 3.5 million people at a time.

    However, the remnant Yi people scattered and multiplied in Tianjun, and Xu Zheng took advantage of the Yongming emperor''s reign in recent years to collect only a small part of the scattered remnant Yi people, with more than ten million people.

    If you want to carry tens of millions or even tens of millions of people to escape the pursuit of the rebellious emperor, what magic weapon in the cave that makes Xu Zheng more excited than Xu Yuanzhu?

    Although xuyuanzhu has no powerful array prohibition, it is more precious than other large-scale cave magic weapons. What xuyuanzhu breeds is a growing spiritual world, in which tens of millions of people avoid, breed and practice without delay.

    It''s a precious treasure for a remnant who has no roots and can only flee everywhere.

    In the past few years, shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor have been able to gather more than 10 billion population resources in the north of shenxiaoshan. In addition to Xu Zheng''s support, it also has a great relationship with xuyuanzhu''s large-scale transportation of population.

    Xuyuanzhu has been in the hands of Chang Xi and Lao Kui all these years. Even if Xu Zheng wants to get involved, he can''t compete openly before tearing his face. If he really wants to compete openly, he can''t compete with those Brahman immortals.

    However, Xu Zhilong and Jiang Shu soon realized that they had made a mistake. They all looked at Xu Zheng, and he had to make up his mind about it. Chen Xun asked for 100 Nirvana pills, which was too high.

    At this time, no more than in the past, the blood sea demon disaster lasted for 200 years, and four or five thousand Nirvana xuanxiu of Tianjun sect were lost. All of them were eager to cultivate a new generation of Nirvana disciples to avoid serious faults. The value of a Nirvana pill was far more than before, and countless Nirvana xuanxiu brothers were staring at it.

    "Twenty Nirvana pills, one more I can''t take out," Xu Zheng said quietly, "you should also know that now is tiandaozong, all may not be able to gather thirty or fifty Nirvana pills. At this time, in order to speed up the refining of Nirvana pill, many Brahma realm immortals have already spared no expense in their own cultivation, and the quality of Nirvana pill refined is also higher... "

    "Fifty Nirvana pills. I''ve taken a big step back. Don''t think I''ll take another step back! Although Xilu was extremely short of Nirvana pills at this time, I could trade xuyuanzhu with xiandaozongmen in Nanlu or Donglu, and I could still get 50 Mei Nirvana pills back. " Chen Xun said.

    "Where is the secret hall?" Xu Zheng asked.

    "It''s none of my business to talk to Lao Niu about the ownership of the secret hall." Chen Xun said cleanly.

    Chen Xun would not blame them for the fact that master qingniu and Lao Kui chose to escort the Yi remnant to escape from Tianjun.

    Xu Zheng took out a jade ring from his arms and sent it to Chen Xun across the air, saying:

    "these are twenty-nine Nirvana pills. I''ll try to make up the rest for you as soon as possible, but after you go back, you need to give Xuyuan beads to Zhaorong Jilian immediately..."

    Chen Xun guessed that Xu Zheng would have more than ten Nirvana pills in his hand. Unexpectedly, there were nearly 30 Nirvana pills.

    This has far exceeded his expectation. He found out that there were 29 Nirvana pills in the storage ring, so he got up and left

    Qiyun palace is located in daxiling, east of Yongming City, covering an area of about 100 li.

    Taoist Feixiong and Mrs. Tianyin rushed out of the hall, and couldn''t wait to ask Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou, who had just stagnated:

    "can you see the patriarch? Jiang Tianqiu is very alert to King Qiyun''s house. I can''t go to qingwuling personally. Does the LORD have any opinions? "

    "The patriarch didn''t go to qingwuling, but went directly to zhushenfeng with emperor Xiwu to see yuxuzi and others. I don''t know what the result is. I''m afraid you can''t wait, so you came back first." Zhao Daolin said.

    Yang Zongwei, Qu Nanyin, old man Longxi and Wang Qingchang, who met in the secret place of Taiyuan, were lost one after another. However, their nephews and heirs, even if they were forced to participate in shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor''s reign, could still gather together to form Qiyun Prince''s residence with Taoist Feixiong, lady Tianyin and Zhao Daolin as the first three people The first series.

    However, after the fall of Xuelong mountain, Taoist Feixiong suffered a lot and failed to recover all the time. Although Mrs. Tianyin and Zhao Daolin practiced to the perfection of heaven and man, they did not have enough resources to successfully impact Yuantai. The influence of King Qiyun''s family has become weaker and weaker in shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor''s Dynasty, and it has become a little insignificant.Compared with Qi Yun Wang''s family, the power of the former four sea alliance was even more withered in the fall of Taoist Xiao Yu, and could only be maintained under the leadership of Gu Changzhou.

    Mrs. Tianyin was still worried, but Taoist Feixiong was determined and said, "the patriarch and Emperor Xiwu went directly to zhushenfeng to meet yuxuzi. It must be for the purpose of recruiting our old troops to talk with yuxuzi."

    "With the support of Xu Zheng, yuxuzi and Emperor Xiwu have become too strong these years. If the patriarch and Emperor Xiwu rashly pass by, they may suffer losses..." Tianyin said anxiously.

    "Over the years, who has seen the patriarch suffer from others?" Zhao Daolin said with a smile.

    If millions of people had not moved here, they would not have stayed in the Yongming emperor''s court for grievances.

    Chen Xun''s return to Tianjun was just the time when they publicized their spirit. The bitterness accumulated in his heart for many years had been swept away. Although he had not seen Chen Xun''s people, he had no worries in his heart.

    "Ha ha, I still want to visit one by one. I didn''t expect that you are all on the side of old friend Feixiong, so I can save some places to run..."

    At this time, a wisp of voice suddenly came. Taoist Feixiong, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou went along the road, only to find two rainbow lights in Yongming City, coming towards them at an unimaginable speed.

    "Ah, Lord!"

    Taoist Feixiong, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou did not expect that Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu were in Yongming city at this time. They were all overjoyed and flew to the clouds to meet each other.

    Over the years, in order to maintain the replacement of the old and new Shenwei army in Yunzhou, the disciples trained by various schools in Yunzhou were directly imported into the Shenwei army.

    However, due to the limitation of Zhongqian world, even the disciples trained by various schools in Yunzhou have been imported into the Shenwei army, and the fighting power of the Shenwei army has continued to decline dramatically over the years.

    After the fall of Xuelong mountain, there were no new disciples with excellent qualifications from Tianjun. Wushan sect and shangyun sect could only rely on the previous group of old people. They even had to constantly recruit people from these old people to join the Shenwei army. At this time, there were less than 1000 disciples stationed in Qingwu mountain with chisongzi, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Gu Xinyue and others.

    Although Taoist Feixiong, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Gu Changzhou and others failed to make further breakthroughs in their cultivation due to lack of resources in recent years, most of them and the relatives of their direct disciples safely withdrew to yunhuang mountain, and there was no fault in the cultivation of the new generation of children in these two hundred years.

    gets the news that Chen search is about to return to Tian Jun. The flying bear and the Taoist priest have secretly gathered the children above the yuan Dan territory into the Qiyun palace. It is also the first time that Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou go to Qingwu Ling to discuss the matter of moving south to Qingwu Ling.

    Entering the Qiyun palace, Chen Xun saw that there were more than a thousand disciples from all over the yuan Dan kingdom. Many of them were old men who fought in the bloody battle of the unicorn horn. Chen Xun''s heart was also turbulent.

    When he saw this scene, Emperor Xiwu also felt with emotion:

    for thousands of years, Jiang''s management of Xuelongshan and Yunzhou, and his direct control of yinlongwei, there were only about a thousand disciples above Yuandan realm; while Chen Xun''s return to Tianjun, only Taoist Feixiong, Zhao Daolin, Gu Changzhou, Madame Tianyin and other xuanxiu disciples above Yuandan realm, who were called by him, had surpassed him Thousands of people, not to mention the many manxiu and Manwu tribes who have spontaneously gathered in qingwuling at this time

    it is no wonder that Yu Yuan Zi''s return to Chen Xu is such a surprise and fear: the return of Chen Xun

    is equivalent to the direct withdrawal of the potential of the God of night and Yongming emperor''s two hundred years of painstaking efforts, and is still the most prominent part of Shanxi''s most fearless death.

    No matter who is Yu Xuzi, Jiang Tianqiu and others, they will hate Chen Xun to the bone.

    "I want to set up a secret army, all of which are dressed in black Xuanjia to fight for the survival of Tianjun people. Those who join will be completely separated from the clan from now on. Which of you would like to join? " Chen Xun was standing on the top of the king''s hall, looking at his Royal Highness''s thousands of disciples, and asked in a deep voice.

    The existence of the black shirt army will not always be a secret. Once the war is officially fought with the demon army, the black shirt army will be put into the battlefield. Moreover, only when the black shirt army is widely known by the world, can it gather part of the will of all living beings. What Chen Xun will do in the future is to never let others know how strong the black shirt army is before fighting to the death.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    "It''s hard for me to recover from the damage of my body and Yuan fetus, but I''m still broken by the Tianjun people. Other people have taken care of the affairs of the clan and incorporated them into the secret army. I''m included in this. " Said Taoist Feixiong.

    Everyone has been practicing these years, and they all know their own aspirations. When Chen xungang mentioned the secret army, Taoist Feixiong can understand what he meant.

    When Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu rebuilt the Danzhou Dynasty before qingwuling, they needed to build the defense line of the Danzhou Dynasty facing the demon army on the basis of the Shenwei army; and the Danzhou dynasty would have to protrude tens of thousands of miles from the existing yunhuangshan defense line to the southwest and enter the buffer area of the human and the demon, so the pressure would be heavier.

    Only extending the existing line of defense of yunhuang mountain southward to the southern foot of yunhuang mountain can expand the living space of hundreds of thousands of miles for the hundreds of millions of people gathering in yunhuang mountain, but it is far from enough to reverse the current situation.

    Therefore, it is necessary to have an elite combat force that can jump into a defensive pattern, take the initiative to attack and contain the demons.

    Zhuzong allied forces also had such a mobile combat power, which was led by several powerful men in Nirvana. However, limited by Zhuzong''s conservative strategy, the existence of this mobile combat power mainly restricted the demons from penetrating into the Terran hinterland to the north of yunhuang mountain and destroying the Terran. It did not jump out to the south of yunhuang mountain to contain the demons, let alone enter into the vast space of stars To prevent the demon army from destroying other small and medium-sized regions.

    Since the Allied forces did not have this will, and the situation could not be delayed any longer, Chen Xun had to stand up and do it.

    In other people''s eyes, the strength of qingwuling was pitifully weak. Even if Jiang''s family and Nanhai Xianfu were completely destroyed by the demons, they were much stronger than qingwuling. However, for those who had experienced the bloody battle of Unicorn horn, Chen Xun would never think that this idea was ridiculous.

    The significance of the existence of the secret army is to fight for a chance of survival for the Tianjun people, just like the bloody battle of the unicorn horn.

    At that time, who could have imagined that the bloody battle of Kirin horn would end in the defeat of the demon clan?

    Taoist Feixiong believes that Chen Xun can create a miracle again even if he is broken to pieces.

    "Count me, me, me..." Lady Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou all stood up and said resolutely.

    "And me..."

    "And me..."

    In order to break away from the clan completely and fight for the survival of the Tianjun clan, most of the people in xuanxiu who gathered in yunhuang mountain were still hesitant. However, most of the more than 1000 people who stood in the main hall of Qiyun Palace today had experienced the fall of Yongming Island, Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain. Half of them immediately stood up and were willing to join The secret army, with Chen Xun, can enter the ranks of hundreds of millions of demons

    "Good!" Chen Xun was very excited to see so many people coming forward.

    Other people didn''t stand up, and Chen Xun didn''t think there was any problem. After all, it was not so easy to give up the family''s children, the glory and wealth, but they would still integrate into the Danzhou Dynasty with emperor Xiwu, and even for the family''s children, they could fight for the Danzhou Dynasty in the future.

    Some people can fight for the Tianjun clan, others are only fighting for the descendants of their families, others are fighting for the survival of their clans and clans, and others are really aware that there is no way to retreat before fighting. Even though there is a huge gap between the hearts and minds of so many people, they can turn into a force to resist the bloody sea.

    But Xu Zheng, Jiang yunya and others, even those immortals who regard ordinary people and low-level xuanxiu disciples as mole ants, will not easily give up the yunhuang mountain defense line until the last step.

    Chen Xun had decided to exchange xuyuanzhu for nirvana pill with Xu Zheng. One of his main purposes was to reassure Xu Zheng, Ji Chang and Xu Zhilong:

    if they had xuyuanzhu in hand, they would not leave until the worst moment. Before that, they would even concentrate their resources and Yi disabled people on yunhuang mountain.

    In fact, there was no need to worry about the emptiness of the rear defence in the follow-up of the Qing Wu Ling and Danzhou dynasties.

    In Chen Xun''s opinion, it will take thousands of years or tens of thousands of years to develop xuyuanzhu. Now he will have to make full use of the value of xuyuanzhu.

    If Tianjun is engulfed by the demons, and if the archaic demon God is resurrected, why does he have to think about things thousands or tens of thousands of years later?

    Those left behind will be responsible for leading the middle and lower level disciples, relatives and affiliated people of the Qiyun family to move to the south. Chen Xun directly invited Taoist Feixiong, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Gu Changzhou and others into Lianshu cave.

    Lotus Mountain is towering and magnificent. Even if Taoist Feixiong has a Yuantai, standing in front of Lotus Mountain, he still feels as small as a mole ant.

    The boundary of the Lotus Mountain array is like a rainbow dome, which envelops the Lotus Mountain. The two bronze Taoist palaces reveal light at the top of the mountain and the half of the mountain respectively.

    Tao Jinghong, Zhao Chengen, Huoyi demon ape and others stayed in the Shatian valley of kunzhou for the time being to take charge of the commanding affairs of the Shenwei army, which was actually to cover the black shirt army stationed in the Shatian Valley secretly; chisongzi and beixuanjia went back to qingwuling, continued to take charge of the clan affairs of qingwuling with Kuan Zhenjun and laokui, and Chang Xi sealed herself in qingwuling; Hu Taiyan, zongya and tiexintong Su Wuyang, Du Liangyong, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Su Lingyin, Gu Xinyue, black tea, Gu Jianfeng, Qing Xuan, Jiang Bingyun, etc. were summoned by Chen Xun to the crack sky valley. In fact, they stayed in Lianshu cave to practice in secret with the chaos ancestor and the chaos devil incarnated in Lei Jun.Although it has only been more than half a year since diziling mountain was opened up from rift valley mountain, it has been ten years since Daogong temple on the top of Lianshan mountain.

    In addition to Jiang Bingyun, Qing Xuan, Gu Jianfeng, Su Wuyang, Du Liangyong and Su Lingyin, Hu Taiyan, zongya, tiexintong, Zuo Qingmu, Gu Xinyue, black tea and Su Shousi all practiced in Lianshan Daogong to achieve the perfection of heaven and man, and accepted the personal teaching of chaos ancestors, preparing to attack Yuantai.

    In addition to Hu Taiyan and others, the thirty-six immortals headed by Hua Xu were also secretly transferred to Lianshu cave for cultivation.

    Led by Hua Xu, thirteen of them had already cultivated to the perfection of heaven and man, but the pill of Nirvana had no effect on Yuantai.

    For 200 years, these immortals and jade people have been hidden in the secret hall under the killing magic road palace in Tushan. They have never been known to the world, and Lao Kui has never revealed anything to Xu Zheng and Ji Chang.

    After adapting to the world outside the secret realm of the Taiyuan Dynasty, Huaxu and his family quickly developed into normal people, but they were more beautiful than normal people.

    This time, they will all put on masks and black shirt Xuanjia and join the black shirt army directly.

    All the other disciples stayed in the Taoist palace halfway up the mountain. Four of them, including Taoist Feixiong, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou, followed Chen Xunfei into the bronze Taoist Palace on the top of Lianshan mountain. They saw 20 people, including Hu, Zong, tie, Su, Du, Gu and Hua, sitting cross legged in the main hall of Taoist palace, attacking Yuantai.

    The ancestors of chaos and the demons of chaos incarnated in Lei Jun are also in the Taoist palace to prevent accidents when they attack Yuantai.

    Taoist Feixiong was shocked and stood there.

    Chen Xun took out three Nirvana pills and many other auxiliary elixirs from his arms, handed them to Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou, and said, "it''s up to the chaos ancestor to protect the Dharma for you. When are you ready, you can attack Yuantai!"

    "This..." Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou didn''t know what to say. They didn''t know where Chen Xun got all the pills that Hu, Zong, tie, Su and Du used to attack Yuantai.

    In yuhengjing, the number of duerdan is more than ten times that of Nirvana, but in Tianjun, especially in the land sinking battle of Yongming Island, a large number of strong people in Nirvana fell, which reduced the demand for duerdan.

    As a result, the price of Nirvana pill, which is relatively easy to refine, has been inverted and exceeded that of Du Erdan.

    It is an irrefutable truth that rare things are precious everywhere.

    At this time, tiandaozong may not be able to take out the resources for 23 people to attack Yuantai at the same time!

    "One of the mysteries of the Taoist temple here is that the flow of time is different from that of the outside world. You should stay here to practice and heal first..."

    The secrets of the two bronze Taoist palaces, Mrs. Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou, will be understood after a period of time. Chen xunxiao doesn''t hide.

    However, in addition to the core that qingwuling can absolutely trust and rely on, and the members of the black shirt army who can''t quit after joining, Chen Xun has no plan to let others directly enter the bronze Taoist palace for the time being.

    Lady Tianyin, Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou took the pills such as Nirvana pill, but their mood was able to calm down from the turbulent waves at this time.

    Chen Xun directly took out two duerdan and handed them to Taoist Feixiong. He pointed to the chaotic devil who incarnated in Lei Jun''s ancestor and said, "Lei Jun''s devil will directly cause a great disaster in your body. If you take this duerdan, your injury will be cured..."

    In order to survive the initial disaster of Nirvana, Feixiong Dao needed only one duerdan. However, considering his unhealed injury which had been delayed for so many years, he had to have two duerdan to improve his cultivation greatly.

    The reason why duerdan is precious is that it is not only rare for rare herbs, but also contains the mark of the great way that the Brahman immortal understands. It can only be refined if the Brahman immortal loses a small part of his cultivation.

    In Tianjun world, there are only thirty or fifty Brahma fairies.

    How much do you have to pay to make these burning immortals make pills for others and lose their accomplishments?

    The dozens of duerdan in Chen Xun''s hand were all prepared by Fang Xiaohan for his reincarnation.

    After arranging the affairs of King Qiyun''s residence, Chen Xun and Xiwu flew directly to qingwuling.

    There are nearly ten thousand Manwu and manxiu gathered there. Most of their accomplishments are above Yuandan, waiting for him to go back to Qingwu mountain!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Qingwuling is the cave where Chen Xun first entered shenxiaozong to practice and became a disciple of zhenzhuan. However, the evil dragon qianyugu broke into Yunzhou, shenxiaozong was destroyed, shenxiaoshan collapsed, and qingwuling could not survive alone.

    After that, Chen Xun rebuilt qingwuling in the secret place of Tianlu as a base for Wushan disciples to practice hard.

    The secret place of Tianlu was occupied by the demons more than 50 years ago. The basic business of Jiang clan and Yunzhou clan in the secret place of Tianlu for two or three hundred years was destroyed, so qingwuling could not survive.

    The people of Wushan rebuilt qingwuling in the waste soil at the southern foot of yunhuang mountain. They also wanted to commemorate and look forward to Chen Xun''s return.

    Qingwuling is a north-south mountain range, stretching for 40000 to 50000 Li. However, from time to time, a large number of demons will enter the southern foot of yunhuang mountain to attack. The area that the people of Wushan and Jiang family can actually control in qingwuling is about 2000 to 3000 Li in the north of qingwuling.

    Qingwuling is still good, but the surrounding mountains have been seriously damaged in the fierce battle, the mountain ridges and ground veins have been broken, the terrain of tianhen has become incomplete, and the spiritual vein resources have also been seriously destroyed.

    At this time, the strength and aura of heaven and earth that qingwuling could gather had become very thin, and even the high-level heaven and earth array could not be laid down, let alone the metaphysical cultivation that supported the cultivation above nirvana.

    Even so, even if a new generation of disciples would rather have faults, Chi Songzi and others would stick to qingwuling and keep it.

    As soon as the emperor zongxiao moved to the frontier, they would not be controlled by other people.

    The only good thing is that Xu Yuanzhu has always been in the hands of Chang Xi and Lao Kui, and can temporarily open up a Xu Yuan cave deep in the qingwuling mountains. Entering the cave, Xu Yuanling slowly evolves and gives birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, which can support Chang Xi, chisongzi and qiqianshan without affecting their daily practice

    At ordinary times, Chang Xi also seals himself in the spirit land of Xuyuan, and uses Hongmeng Yuanxi to suppress the evil consciousness that grows after the birth of Qi snake''s great demon Yuantai!

    After meeting with tens of thousands of Manwu and manxiu who gathered in qingwuling, Chen Xun walked into Xuyuan cave in the bottom of qingwuling.

    He waves to dispel the mist that covers the mirage Dragon Mountain, and the four jiao suddenly wakes up and pokes his ferocious head out of the mountainside

    After Chang Xi and Qi snake''s great demon yuan Tai merge, they become half human and half snake. Their faces are still as beautiful as immortals. Qi snake''s other six heads turn into six snow colored demon arms. The demon''s body and huge snake''s tail curl in the Linghu lake. The demon''s body reveals countless golden amulets and Taoist seals, slowly drawing the Hongmeng yuan breath flowing between heaven and earth

    It is these golden talisman seals and Hongmeng Yuanxi that suppress Chang Xi''s demonic consciousness after he merges with Qi snake''s great demon Yuantai, but Chang Xi''s own six senses have to be sealed.

    Lao Kui, Qi Qianshan and Si Jiao would not leave Xuyuan Lingdi easily. Apart from sitting in Qingwu mountain, they also protected the Dharma for Chang Xi.

    "You''re back!" Although Chang Xi had already sealed the six senses, she felt Chen Xun''s breath and suddenly opened her eyes. She didn''t have the "Jiao man" she had met before. She looked at Chen Xun with scorching eyes, but she was still on her half human and half demon body. She sighed and said, "I''ve become this kind of person, and I can''t change my human form. It''s really ugly."

    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what you become, you are my master." Chen Xunfei comes to Chang Xi and says tenderly.

    "Qi snake is practicing the magic way in front of the demon. The mark of the magic sense in Yuan Tai is too strong. I''m afraid that I will be swallowed up by the magic sense before long, and I will lose my mind completely. How about you seal me completely by yourself at that time?" Chang Xi said.

    Hearing this, Lao Kui, Qi Qianshan, Chi Songzi, Chi Hai, black tea and Si Jiao all left Xuyuan Lingdi and left Chen Xun alone with Chang Xi.

    Chen Xun was attacked at zhuxianjiao and dragged into the void by the six armed witch. If Chang Xi hadn''t resolutely chosen to merge with Qi she yuan Tai and had the super strength to surpass the top three in Nirvana, they might have been incorporated into Shenxiao sect by Xu Zheng.

    If it were not for Chang Xi''s existence, they would not have been able to stay in qingwuling for such a long time.

    But every time Chang Xi fights with half a man and half a snake, she will be seriously engulfed by the magic sense.

    If Chen Xun wants to stay in Xuyuan cave and help Chang Xi really melt Qi demon Yuantai, he will give the book of Xianlian to chisongzi in charge, so that the matter of black shirt army and other people attacking Yuantai can continue.

    "You haven''t changed much..." Chang Xi sighed. Although she tried her best to hide the demon body in the Spirit Lake, her head was still huge, just like an island floating on the spirit sea.

    Chang Xi''s most painful experience is that she can''t transform into human form after merging with Qi snake''s big demon yuan Tai and demon body.

    "Do you know what this is?" Chen Xun hung over the Linghu lake, spitting out a wisp of purple aura.

    "What is this?" Chang Xi doesn''t understand of ask a way.

    "After you refine it, you may be able to suppress the evil consciousness..." Chen Xun doesn''t tell Chang Xi the truth for the time being. He sends Hongmeng of the early Yuan Dynasty to her red lips and destroys her quickly.This time, Chen Xun''s cultivation will retreat to the level of the sixth nirvana. This time, it may take three or four hundred years to make up for the lost cultivation, but there is a kind of tenderness in his heart that he can give up everything for Chang Xi.

    Seeing Chang Xi go into silence to refine the Hongmeng of the early Yuan Dynasty, Chen Xun also flies to the dragon head cliff of mirage Dragon Mountain, and his divine consciousness extends to the depth of Xuyuan spirit land.

    Once upon a time, he turned xuyuanzhu into a soul weapon. Although it was not as important as the spring wind and rain sword to Chang Xi and the sea legacy to Su Qingying, it took him hundreds of years to cultivate the xuyuanzhu that he looks like today. After that, he handed it over to Xu Zhaorong for sacrifice. He still had a lot to give up.

    Xu Yuanzhu, as a soul weapon he has been practicing for hundreds of years, his spirit has penetrated into every tiny corner of Xu yuanlingdi. It is also a huge and complicated project for him to take back these spirit breath in advance instead of giving it to others for violent erasure.

    Two years later, Chen Xun suddenly felt some movement on the other side of Linghu. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chang Xi stepping on a wisp of cloud and slowly flying out from the bottom of the lake. He looked at Chang Xi''s gorgeous face and lavender eyes with a smile and asked, "are you a human or a demon?"

    "Why don''t you! Aunt, I look like a fairy. I''ve been trapped in the snake body these years. I''ve managed to get out. Do you want to continue to watch my jokes? " After refining Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, Chang Xi suddenly got up. When she saw him for the first time, the feeling of life and death had already disappeared. In front of Chen Xun''s face, Chang Xi''s tone became very domineering. She wanted to ride on Chen Xun''s head and bully him.

    This time Chang Xi was able to completely melt the yuan fetus of Qi snake demon into his own, and his spiritual cultivation leaped into the seventh realm of nirvana.

    The sixth state of nirvana is that the body is immortal. Since Chang Xi has surpassed this state, the spirit can extricate itself from the demon body of seven Qi snakes, so he can reshape the body at any time instead of using the demon body of half human and half snake.

    Chang Xi turned around and waved. The six armed demon body, half human and half snake, floated slowly from the Linghu lake. The snake''s tail wrapped in green scales was completely out of the water. It was 300 feet long. As long as Chang Xi refined the second spirit into the demon body, he could still be used as an incarnation.

    "What the hell is that purple aura? After I refine it, why do I have endless Taoist ideas emerging, and even many memories that have been broken and disappeared with the continuous reincarnation, this time I have put together a lot of them? Do you know that the remnant book you got from Wang Qingchang''s hand in those years is actually the lotus Book immortal treasure of our family. It''s a pity that there are nine pages in the lotus book. The page in your hand is still a remnant that can''t be refined... " Chang Xifei came to Chen Xun''s eyes, opened his lavender eyes, and stared at Chen Xun''s eyes, asking him to tell her everything that happened after he lost the void.

    "The lotus book of exterminating the world should be an immortal treasure refined by Taiyuan people in ancient times according to the way of yin and Yang. When my spiritual cultivation was promoted to the fifth realm of Nirvana, I was lucky to refine it successfully. The lotus book is really a broken magic weapon in the cave..." Chen Xun said.

    "What do you practice in Nirvana?" Chang Xi had always been in the self seal, and she didn''t know what happened outside.

    When Chen Xun mentioned that she had succeeded in worshipping and refining the remnant page of the lotus book in the fifth realm of Nirvana, she wanted to paste it on Chen Xun. She wanted to open his eyes and extend a wisp of divine thoughts to the depth of Chen Xun''s spirit sea.

    Chen Xun could not help but put his arms around Chang Xi''s soft waist!

    "Bang!"

    When Chen Xi is a hundred li away, he will find him.

    Chen Xun''s physical realm was still at the initial stage of robbery. He was caught off guard, but he couldn''t stand the roar of Chang Xi''s hand. His skin was like white jade and covered with cobweb like traces like porcelain.

    He was nearly beaten by Chang Xi.

    "Now you are so bold that you dare to touch me?" Why don''t you come into Nirvana and drink so much

    Chen Xun can reshape his body at any time, which is nothing. However, his clothes were smashed into rags by Chang Xi. He sat on the cliff with a few pieces of cloth hanging in his red body, and said with a bitter smile:

    "before I finish speaking, you will move your hands and feet. You really have no patience..."

    "Say it." Chang Xi sat over and said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ When I was in Yuheng realm and realized Hongmeng Avenue, I was lucky enough to get into the sixth realm of Nirvana and help the chaotic Immortal King of tiandaozong out of trouble. I went back to Tianjun with elder martial brother Fang, "Chen Xun said." only three or five people knew these secrets at this time... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    Chang Xi didn''t expect that Chen Xun was exiled in a foreign land. Unexpectedly, after some twists and turns, he returned to Tianjun. He opened his purple eyes and stared into Chen Xun''s eyes: "gadai, the six armed witch, was born with lewdness. Are you sure she is trustworthy?"

    Chen Xun didn''t think that gadai was "licentious". After spending so many years together in the vast space, he was his concubine in name, but he didn''t get any advantage from her. He said: "although chihuoming didn''t understand the truth, I guess it was gadai who didn''t want to see the only one. He instigated him to yunhuang Shanxi after the tragic war between the human and the devil We should deliberately let him be captured alive. Of course, it''s just a deployment for gadai to stay in the demon clan. Whether he will use this deployment in the end will be discussed according to the specific situation... "

    "You don''t have to be confused by that witch." Chang Xi gave Chen Xun a look for no reason.

    "I know that in my heart." Chen Xun laughed.

    At this time, Su Shousi came from the outside and said, "Xu Zhaorong and Xu Zhilong come here again today to ask for Xu Yuanzhu. Are they still looking for an excuse to deal with them?"

    "I''ve almost recovered my spirit and breath. You tell her to wait for me in Danzhou City for a while, and I''ll be there later," Chen Xun and Su Shousi said. He turned to Chang Xi and said, "the Hongmeng incident is very close, and it''s not appropriate to let it out at this time. If you can recover in two years, you will be in the seventh realm of nirvana. I think you should go to Lianshu cave first to practice. You usually show yourself as a separate person. To the outside world, you have suppressed the evil consciousness for a while... "

    "That''s boring!" Chang Xi said wearily that she was still in the Taoist Palace on the top of Lianshu cave. She changed her original appearance and flew to Chen Xun''s side. She asked, "what''s the difference?"

    To suppress the evil consciousness, the body of half man and half snake can also transform into human form. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is almost no difference, but it can confuse the eyes of the three adversities in Nirvana.

    At this time, Chen Xun had something to hide from the three Nirvana realms and even those who had entered the Brahman realm. Other people could not think of the Hongmeng Avenue.

    "Are you really willing to give xuyuanzhu to Xu Zhaorong?" Chang Xi asked.

    "Xu Zhaorong''s enchantment is getting deeper and deeper. Without Xu Yuanzhu to help her suppress the chaotic magic consciousness, she will be completely enchanted if she improves another realm," Chen Xun said. "When she practices Xu Yuanzhu to suppress the chaotic magic consciousness, she can''t wait to improve the spiritual realm and the cultivation of robbing the sword of great chaos. Although the evolution of Xuyuan''s spiritual land can help her understand many Tao meanings, it will eventually be swallowed up by the chaotic magic consciousness, which will double the growth of the chaotic magic consciousness.... "

    "Do you want to come out and threaten Xu Zheng when Xu Zhaorong can''t suppress the chaos Chang Xi opened her eyes and asked.

    "At this time, I''m willing to waste a hundred years of cultivation and help Xu Zhaorong suppress the chaotic magic sense, but it''s not a great chip. Xu Zheng can give up his daughter, who can''t do much at any time. And when Xu Zhaorong enters the three realms of Nirvana, the great chaos and the sword can even chop the immortal of Brahma, do you think Xu Zheng will easily give up his daughter

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. Although Xu Zheng was more concerned about reviving the Yi people, Xu Zheng''s way of doing things was too heartbreaking. He naturally wanted to keep some counter measures, and Xu Zheng racked his brains not to think that he would have any calculation on this. But he thought that he had to hide some calculation from Lao Kui and qingniushi, and he sighed again,

    he saidˇ° Of course, even if they don''t come to me at that time, I will exchange enough resources with xuyuanzhu at this time. How can we say that we are not at a loss! "

    Chen Xun and Chang Xi fly out of Xuyuan cave and receive Xuyuan beads.

    Looking at Xu Yuanzhu in his hand, he didn''t expect to follow him for hundreds of years, and he would change his master in the future. Chen Xun was also filled with emotion.

    Flying to dangmo cliff, the main peak of Qingwu mountain, and looking around at the broken mountains and rivers, you can see the devastation and suppress the surging waves in your heart. You said to Su Shousi and others who were waiting for them to get out of the pass: "these years, it''s not easy for you."

    "At present, hundreds of millions of people are destroyed. What''s easy or not?" Su Shousi looks at Danzhou new town, which is gradually rising on the north slope of dangmo cliff. He looks back on the hardships of the past and smiles.

    The new town of Danzhou, which covers an area of 300 Li, has been built quickly. It has been standing on the north slope of qingwuling in two years.

    In the future, it will not only be the clan center of qingwuling, but also the new capital of the newly established Danzhou Dynasty.

    Between Danzhou new town and dangmo cliff, there are two huge barracks which can accommodate millions of soldiers.

    There is too much to do next, and there is no time to dwell on the hard memories of the past.

    Chen Xun returned to Tianjun, accepted the call of Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu, and gathered to dangmo cliff. Although there were no strong people above nirvana, there were 97 people in heaven and man.

    It''s a pity that Chen Xun doesn''t have more Nirvana pills in his hand, otherwise 11 of them will be able to directly try to impact Yuantai.Among the Manwu and manxiu, the number of faxiangjing is as high as 107, and the remaining 11000, most of whom are above Yuandan.

    As many as one hundred million people moved to the north of Mt. wushanshan and Mt. Shiqingshan in the past two years.

    This directly laid the foundation of the Danzhou Dynasty.

    Just by gathering the wishes of so many barbarians, Emperor Xiwu had easily passed through the disaster again and entered the fifth realm.

    At this time, Chen Xun came out of the empty yuan bead, and there was an endless boundless atmosphere.

    At this time, even Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty could not continue to integrate Haoran''s Taoism.

    The mark of heaven was separated from the Hongmeng at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It was once again transformed into a dragon of heaven in Chen Xun''s spirit sea. It grew rapidly. Suddenly, it was huge and still growing

    The earth shaking dragon chants roar over qingwuling!

    Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, zongya, tiexintong, Su Wuyang, Gu Jianfeng, Fenghu, yangyunchong, Tian Luan, Gu chengzhuo, yangjinxiao and Tian Huan, who were stationed in the barracks, heard that the Dragon chanted like thunder, and all flew to dangmo cliff one after another

    At this moment, if Chen Xun realized something, he took out the dutianjie magic flag from his arms, separated twelve noble spirits and integrated them into it. He presented them to Ji, Bei, Zhao, Zong and others. He said, "you have the will to fight the demons in the way of heaven. Here are twelve spirit refining magic banners. From then on, you will be renamed as tiandaodang magic flag. Later, you will be the iron blood battle flag of our tiandaodang magic army!"

    The killing and cutting battle array is born out of the heaven demon or heaven demon array. Its core function is to gather the will of thousands of soldiers. If there is a magic weapon to refine the soul and gather the soul, it can double the power of the killing and cutting battle array.

    In the early years, the remnant of Yi nationality fled in the vast space of stars, and they often used the dutianjiemo flag as a war flag.

    Although emperor Xiwu had many black dragon battle flags in his hand, only two of them reached the level of inferior weapons (which is also easy to refine). There was no way to exert the fighting power of the millions of soldiers who gathered under dangmo cliff at this time and half of them had more than one hundred years of cultivation.

    Chen Xun has been promoted to the level of medium quality Taoist instruments, and the Luocha magic yuan fetus refined by each of the twelve dutianjiemo banners has almost entered the third realm of nirvana.

    Chen Xun holds the magic flag of the twelve sides of the capital in his hand. He transforms the Luocha demon God and forms the magic Xuanyan array of the twelve phases of the capital. At most, he can resist the three adversities of nirvana.

    At this time, Chen Xun distributed the twelve dutianjiemo banners to the public, which were used as the battle banners of millions of soldiers. After gathering the will of thousands of soldiers to kill, every bottle of Luocha demon God transformed would be comparable to the existence of the three adversities in Nirvana.

    It is Chen Xun''s core principle to gather everyone''s strength and use the existing resources to the extreme.

    If not, he would have to flee in the face of the bloody sea.

    At this time, Chen Xun had completely mastered the refining method of the dutianjiemo flag, but he couldn''t find the time and resources to refine more dutianjiemo flags.

    Tian Huan, Tian Luan, Yang Jinxiao, and Yang yunchong took over the dangmo flag. They thought that they had been formally integrated into the Qing Wuling and Danzhou dynasties in the past two years, especially since they were directly in charge of commanding the million soldiers under dangmo cliff with Ji lie and others.

    In addition to the secret incorporation of two thousand elite Manwu into the black shirt army and two thousand manxiu into qingwuling, there are also six thousand elite Manwu who are cultivated in the realm of Yuan Dan and between heaven and man. All of them will be directly incorporated into the newly established Tiandao dangmo army, which is transferred from various ethnic groups, clans and Shenwei army

    Most of the newly recruited 6000 elite Manwu soldiers were old friends of the Shenfeng army and the Lingtian army who were disbanded and retired after they retreated to yunhuang mountain.

    At that time, there were a lot of Xuanfa secrets, such as kuilong Lianyang Jue, Taiyuan Vajra Sutra, Xuanyan array map, chopping dragon halberd, Jiuyou battle spear, luohou Shengong Jue, Dali Tianqiong sword, daxiaoyao sword Jue, xuanchen SuiXing Quan and so on, which were not really handed down by his younger brother in tiandaozong and Fantian palace, but Chen Xun presented them as Chinese cabbage in Xuelong mountain ˇŁ

    At that time, countless people thought it was incredible, but after 200 years of precipitation, these Xuanfa formulas have been widely and deeply inherited in many Manwu, manxiu and their people.

    These people led seven or eight hundred million people to return to qingwuling and Danzhou imperial court.

    In such a short period of time, the complex tribes and clans are united into a force like a fist, and the orderly inheritance of many esoteric Dharma secrets actually plays a vital role.

    In order to form a ruling system headed by Jiang, Su, Meng and other nationalities, the Yongming dynasty took 200 years, but it was not very successful.

    If they had not sowed these seeds in those years, where would they have harvested such abundant fruits at this time?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    The sound of the Dragon sounds like avalanches and tsunamis, whistling from mountain to mountain, resounding through heaven and earth. Xu Zhilong and Xu Zhaorong have heard it clearly in Danzhou City for a long time. When they fly into the air, they can see wisps of golden clouds gathering in the direction of dangmo cliff like scales. It seems that the heaven and earth Qi within tens of thousands of miles are affected and resonated at this moment.

    "What a ghost When Xu Zhilong saw that Chen xungang had just left the pass and made such a big noise, he spat and scolded secretly. He saw that emperor Xiwu, chisongzi and others, who had not been seen before, also flew from the city to dangmo cliff. He and Zhaorong did not care too much, and they were also incarnated in Changhong.

    The significance of xuyuanzhu to the Yi remnant is needless to say. At present, Zhaorong needs Hongmeng Yuanxi, who is born by xuyuanzhu, to suppress the chaos evil consciousness which is bred by practicing the great chaos sword robbing. Only by suppressing the chaos evil consciousness, can Zhaorong continue to practice.

    At this time, they are in control of one or two secret places, and a small number of Hongmeng Yuanxi are also breeding, just like the Tianlu secret place controlled by Yunzhou. But how can these secret places be compared with a miniature spiritual world that can be carried around and has a large number of Hongmeng Yuanxi at any time?

    Flying to dangmo cliff, Xu Zhilong sees Ji lie, Zhao Chengen and others.

    Two years later, when he saw the four ghosts, Su Feng and Su Feng, they were all shouting in their hearts.

    But Xu Zhilong didn''t know that the flow of time in the two bronze Taoist palaces in Lianshan was three times and ten times that of the outside world. People had practiced in the bronze Taoist palaces for several to ten years before they left the pass.

    Zongya, Su Wuyang, Gu Jianfeng and Feng Hu should take part in commanding the magic army of heaven. Su Shousi had to help Chen Xun, Chi Songzi and Tao Jinghong deal with the affairs of the sect before he went out directly.

    In addition to the 17 people who were secretly recruited into the black shirt army, Zuo Qingmu, Du Liangyong, Gu Xinyue and others also secretly went to the crack sky Valley to specialize in refining utensils and alchemy. They will not appear in public for the time being, mainly to avoid shocking others.

    Compared with zongya, Su Wuyang, Gu Jianfeng, Fenghu and others who have entered nirvana, what makes Xu Zhilong secretly surprised is that Chang Xi seems to be no different from normal people. Does it mean that Chang Xi''s spirit has been completely integrated with the yuan fetus of Qi snake demon?

    "This is a new Nirvana pill. Can you hand over xuyuanzhu now?" Xu Zhilong repressed his inner shock and took out a sealed brocade box from the storage ring. He asked coldly.

    With the resources they have in their hands, they can''t even get a Nirvana pill every year, but in exchange for Xu Yuanzhu, they have to take out 20 Nirvana pills in the future, and Xu Zhilong''s heart is bleeding.

    It has been two hundred years since the bloody sea of demons was robbed. The resources of Tianjun west land are extremely scarce. Even if all the sects try their best to cultivate a new Nirvana realm and make up for the fault, they can refine more than ten or twenty Nirvana pills every year.

    Chen Xun didn''t think that Xu Zheng had sent one Nirvana pill in two years. Before, he got 29 Nirvana pills from Xu Zheng at one time. He didn''t know how many years it took Xu Zheng to accumulate them secretly.

    However, he was not busy taking the brocade box from Xu Zhilong and said, "xuyuanzhu is in my hand, but I can''t just give xuyuanzhu to you..."

    "What else do you want?" Xu Zhilong said angrily that although he was able to bear his temper and didn''t conflict with Chen Xun, it didn''t mean that he would be submissive and let Chen Xun tease him.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ You all follow me Chen Xun said to Emperor Xiwu, chisongzi and Jilie, then he turned into a rainbow and flew south.

    Qingwuling runs from the north to the south, starting from Danzhou City, stretching about 50000 Li to the south. It is the main vein of the southern foot of yunhuang Shanxi.

    As the western line defense of the Allied forces in yunhuang mountain focused on Yongming City, Tiandao Zhushen array could only effectively cover the northern foot of Qingwu mountain.

    Therefore, the frontal line of the west line is mainly concentrated in the area north of qingwuling.

    Wushanzong and shangyunzong, who were unwilling to merge into shenxiaozong and Yongming Dynasty, mainly settled between the Canshan and duanling mountains in the area from the northern foot of qingwuling to the southern foot of shenxiaoshan.

    From the north foot of qingwuling to the south, to the middle foot and the south foot of qingwuling, it has been separated from the protection of the heaven God killing array in Yongming city.

    These areas are directly exposed to the threat of the demon army, and actually become the buffer areas that both the Terran and the demon can enter.

    Chen Xun finally fell down on a broken stone peak at the south foot of qingwuling. He reached out and released several huge golden purple arcs. He split several spider demons wandering near the broken peak into charred corpses and rolled them into a ravine filled with rocks.

    In the distance wandering demons, see this scene, have fled.

    Chihai unfolded the bone wings of the dark gold wings, and after a few oscillations, he went two or three hundred miles away and picked up a ten foot Python in the air. After flying back, he fell on the stone slope in front of Chen Xun, to show that although it could not impact Yuantai at this time, it was no worse than those xuanxiu who had just entered nirvana.

    Xu Zhilong and others then flew over. Looking at the bodies of the Pearl devil and a python devil, they didn''t understand why Chen Xun was leading them. They asked, "what do you want to do?"After a while, he pointed to the Rift Valley more than a hundred miles away and asked Chang Xi and Qi Qianshan to help him clean up the numerous rocks in the rift valley.

    Several huge wind pillars hang down from the cloud sky of jiuxiao. Hundreds of millions of rocks, waste soil and human and demon corpses piled up in the rift valley are quickly rolled into the air.

    Chen Xun offered sacrifices to Xu Yuan and threw them into the sky. After the door of xuanting was completely opened, everyone saw the true face of Xu Yuan again.

    A mountain with a radius of less than 200 Li, surrounded by a spirit lake, is suspended above the southern foot of Qingwu mountain

    Xu Zhilong didn''t know what Chen Xun meant, so he saw that the ring peak and Linghu Lake in the center of Xuyuan Lingdi quickly broke away from other mountains, and finally flew out of Xuyuan bead and slowly fell towards the rift valley.

    No matter how bad Xu Zhilong''s eyesight was, he knew that Chen Xun''s move was to cut out the ring peak, which was the core of xuyuanlingdi, and take it for himself. He said angrily, "at the golden palace of Yongming City, you didn''t say that you should be careful with these eyes!"

    The bloody sea of demons lasted for 200 years. Chang Xi and Lao Kui used xuyuanzhu no less than 100 times to help their tribe migrate. The secret of xuyuanzhu is almost well known.

    Xu Zhilong knew very well in their hearts that although the ring peak only covered more than ten miles, it only occupied a corner of the Xuyuan spirit land, but it was the corpse of the mirage dragon born in the falling star sea.

    In addition to the three-level suolongshan River array as the core protection array of xuyuanlingdi, the rare trees like Qingwu, which can really promote the slow evolution of xuyuanlingdi, are mainly concentrated in the ring peaks.

    If this piece is cut off by Chen Xun, the value of xuyuanzhu will be reduced by at least half.

    The ring peak and the river array of suolongshan are in the same place. The xuyuanzhu can even be directly used as a treasure sacrifice to resist the enemy. At this time, the value of this part is lost.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun glanced contemptuously at Xu Zhilong and said, "the most valuable part of Xu Yuanzhu is that it can give birth to the spiritual world. In this process, it can not only give birth to endless Hongmeng Yuanxi, but also help your disabled people understand the evolution of heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for this, Xu Laomo would give me the nirvana pill happily? If I don''t cut out the mirage dragon peak at this time, how can you understand the complete evolution of heaven and earth? "

    Xu Zhilong was slightly stunned. Although the truth was that, he didn''t think that they would take advantage of Chen Xun''s cutting off mirage Dragon Peak

    No matter what Xu Zhilong thought, Chen Xun took back Xu Yuanzhu and gave it to Xu Zhaorong, who had been silent since he entered qingwuling. He said, "you can find two or three rare spirit trees and plant them in Xu Yuanzhu. Then you can see how the spirit land is derived. After you understand the evolution of heaven and earth, it is also of great benefit to suppress chaos and evil consciousness. You should know for yourself. As for the generated spirit land and many demon skeletons, even if they are attached to you... "

    Xu Zhaorong took Xu Yuanzhu and without saying a word, he turned around and flew north.

    Xu Zhilong stamped his foot. Now that Zhaorong had recognized him, he could not entangle with Chen Xun any more.

    He glanced at Chen Xun and others with resentment, and then went to chase Xu Zhaorong. He was afraid that she would fall into the eyes of someone who wanted to carry this treasure alone.

    "Chang Xi, please help me connect the ridge of mirage Dragon Peak with the vein of Qingwu mountain. The magic army of heaven can go south, and others will protect the Dharma for us. We''re going to do this before the demons respond. It''s likely that there will be a tough battle to fight... "

    Chen Xun stood in front of the dragon head cliff of mirage Dragon Peak and yelled to Chang Xi and others.

    The ridges and veins of mirage dragon peak are all formed by mirage dragon orifices. After hundreds of years of heaven and earth evolution in xuyuanzhu, it can be said that mirage Dragon Peak is a unique peak with extremely complete terrain.

    Although Chen Xun was able to refine mirage dragon peak into a high-grade Dao Bao, after several fierce battles at the southern foot of Qingwu mountain, the earth veins were already incomplete, and only a small amount of aura could be gathered.

    At this time, he used the mirage Dragon Peak to repair the veins at the southern foot of Qingwu mountain. Later, he could set up a higher level of protection array here, and then he could store up heavy troops to completely block the demon army in the south of Qingwu mountain, and he could not make any further mistakes in the north.

    Only when qingwuling is restored as before, and heaven and earth gather together, can it be included in the territory of the Danzhou emperor''s Dynasty, and can a billion, billions, or even tens of billions of people live and multiply in the southern foot of yunhuang Shanxi

    Chi Songzi, Su Shousi and others entered the mirage Dragon Peak to protect the Dharma for Chen Xun and Chang Xi. However, Xiwu emperor and Ji lie immediately passed the 200000 Tiandao demon army that had been assembled on the north slope of dangmo cliff and immediately went south.

    At the same time, they also sent people to know emperor Wei Xu Chunwang and others. They also knew that the demons would not easily let them stand on the southern foot of qingwuling. Once they stood here, it would be equivalent to the southwest defense line of Zhuzong allied forces extending directly to the south for 50000 or 60000 Li

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Everywhere is a curtain of rain, the rain is magnificent.

    The rain falls down the steep ridges, which are as dangerous as knife ridges and halberds, and forms a fierce mountain torrent. It is surging and roaring in the streams and valleys, and overflowing and overflowing in the more open valleys and basins

    Xu Zheng stood on the deck, overlooking the heavy rain that lasted for nearly half a month at the southern foot of qingwuling.

    Through the rain clouds, you can see the direction of mirage Dragon Peak. Chang Xi, who has become half human and half snake, has a huge and unusual demon body standing between the heaven and the earth. Countless green vines are born from the land of mirage Dragon Peak, winding her demon body up, over her head, through the rain clouds, and extending to the depths of the nine sky

    At this moment, it seems that the Qi of heaven and earth are shaking and resonating in the range of more than ten thousand li

    Jiang yunya, Ji Chang (Changji), Jiang Tianqiu, Meng Ting, Xu Zhilong and others all stand beside Xu Zheng and feel that in the heavy rain, endless vitality is nurturing in the continuous mountains at the southern foot of Qingwu mountain, and the air of heaven and earth flows, driving more abundant clouds, water and steam to gather in the direction of mirage Dragon Peak.

    "In such a short period of time, the veins at the southern foot of qingwuling have been restored by them..." Xu Zhilong couldn''t help feeling shocked. Seeing his father frowning and saying nothing, he must agree with his judgment.

    The earth veins at the southern foot of Qingwu mountain can be restored so quickly, and the scale and speed of aura gathering are beyond their previous imagination. This actually means that Chen Xun and others'' understanding of the way of heaven and earth is beyond their imagination.

    The way of heaven and earth, in the final analysis, is the understanding of the potential of heaven and earth; all the terrain of the traces of heaven and earth and the Dharma array of heaven and earth can be attributed to the scope of the way of heaven and earth.

    During Chen Xun''s absence from Tianjun, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi and others were not able to repair the magic weapon of Taoism, which shows that Chen Xun did not take the inheritance of Yi''s true dharma seriously at all and taught it to the people of Wushan as Chinese cabbage.

    Jiang yunya frowned slightly. He felt that from these things, he could still see that the potential of qingwuling was far beyond his previous prediction. Otherwise, it was hard to imagine that after only two years of integration, qingwuling and Danzhou emperor would dare to directly challenge the warlords.

    Jiang yunya despised qingwuling before, but he was not hostile. Anyway, the lineage of emperor Xiwu should be regarded as the lineage of the ancient Jiang family.

    "Oh! Ouch

    More far away in the jiuxiao sky, the roar of tearing the sky and the earth is pounding the sky and the earth madly, and large black evil clouds are rushing towards qingwuling against the sharp Jiutian wind.

    There are hundreds of giant dragon demons, with their ferocious horns looming on the edge of shayun. They vibrate their huge wings, and their black scales are shining cold light. The roaring sound of tearing the sky and the earth is the roar of these dragon demons in their rage.

    You can vaguely see the back of the Dragon demon. There are huge cables made of pure evil spirit. These huge cables are connected with more than ten floating magic mountains hidden in the evil spirit cloud and only one corner exposed.

    The escape speed of floating magic mountain in the wind layer of jiutiangang is still slow.

    The demons actually use hundreds of dragon demons to speed up the escape of the floating magic mountain

    Although more than ten floating magic mountains only show a corner in the evil cloud, the sharp corner is like a huge black tower standing on the cloud of jiuxiao. It''s not hard to imagine that every floating magic mountain will be more than ten thousand feet in its true appearance.

    "The demons are really aggressive this time!" Jiang yunya said with emotion that he still expected the emperor of Danzhou, who belonged to Jiang family, to be able to take a foothold in qingwuling.

    Jiang Tianqiu, Meng ting and others all smile coldly, thinking that yunhuang mountain has been maintaining its status quo for decades, and Chen xunchu''s return to Tianjun will break through the defense line at the southwest foot to the south by 50000 or 60000 Li. It''s really strange that the demons don''t respond at all.

    Ji Chang frowned and said to Xu Zheng, "Chen xunzhen''s ability to stand at the southern foot of qingwuling is also of great benefit to us - let me lead the dragon boat to fight in this battle!"

    Xu Zhilong just wanted to say that his father''s ability to come to the town this time is already a great face. There is no need to sacrifice his troops and defeat his generals to fight with the demons. However, his father Xu Zheng raised his eyebrows and readily agreed to Ji Chang''s invitation: "good!"

    Chen Xun stood in front of the dragon head cliff. Through the thick rain and clouds, the divine sense sensed that the demon army was rapidly approaching. He told Su Shousi, who was guarding in the palace of mirage Dragon Peak, to stop the rain.

    The protective array of Shenlong peak is only the three-level River array of suolongshan. Su Shousi leads more than a thousand qingwuling disciples to garrison. At this time, when the clouds and rain stop, you can see that the rain clouds in the sky soon condense into six fog dragons, circling and returning, dormant in the ring Valley of Shenlong peak.

    At this time, the sky above the mirage dragon peak was clear, and two giant trees, more than 100 feet high, were glowing with vitality.

    Had it not been for the muddy flood running everywhere in the earth, no one could have imagined that the heavy rain had lasted for half a month at the southern foot of qingwuling.

    The mirage Dragon Peak is only ten miles away. Even if it is so small, the river array of suolongshan may not be able to reach the demon clan strongmen who live in the level of eternal demons.

    If we want to repel the invasion of the demon army and keep mirage Dragon Peak, we have to rely on the five or six hundred thousand tiandaodang demon army and the five hundred thousand elite Wei soldiers under the command of emperor Xu Chunwang.Like dozens of giant beasts, they are dormant in the mountains on both sides of mirage Dragon Peak.

    "Xu Zheng personally led the reinforcements to Nanlu..." Emperor Xiwu and Ji lie flew to mirage Dragon Peak and said to Chen Xun.

    With hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the western front, the futu battle boat and the Fulong battle boat are flying to mirage Dragon Peak. At this time, everyone can be aware of it, but not many people realize that Xu Zheng will personally come to qingwuling to supervise the battle.

    "I thought Xu Zheng would send a reinforcements casually, but I didn''t expect him to come here in person." Chang Xi''s body turned into a human form and flew back to Chen Xun''s side. She said with cold emotion.

    "Xu Zheng, as the commander of the western front, has been supporting shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor in recent years and seizing so many resources, which has caused many people''s dissatisfaction. If he is perfunctory in the battle of qingwuling, he will only attract more criticism if he loses the battle. If we successfully repel the demon army in qingwuling, it will be even worse for him! " Emperor Xiwu said that he didn''t have a big accident for Xu Zheng to reinforce the southern foot of qingwuling. "However, Xu Zheng came to the town in person, but we can''t expect them to make too much effort..."

    Chen Xun knew that emperor Xiwu was right.

    There are many subtleties in Xu Zheng''s personal visit to the southern foot of qingwuling. If Xu Zheng wins this battle, his greatest achievements and reputation will fall to Xu Zheng. If he loses, Xu Zheng can accuse them of acting too rashly, thus pushing his responsibility.

    However, Chen Xun believed that Xu Zheng was different from his son, Xu Zhilong and Jiang Tianqiu, and comforted emperor Xiwu: "Xu Zheng''s mind is all about the revival of Yi nationality at this time. If he could, he would not want to flee all the time with the remnant of Yi nationality in the vast space of stars..."

    When Danzhou City was rebuilt on the north slope of dangmo cliff, shangyunzong was formally incorporated into qingwuling.

    From then on, the clan affairs in Danzhou and Yunzhou were all under the command of qingwuling, and qingwuling would rule the secular society of Danzhou and Yunzhou through the royal family of Jiang and many clans such as Ji, Su and Zong.

    Chen Xun could not hide the secret of Yi People''s remnant from the core personnel such as emperor Xiwu.

    Emperor Xiwu thought that if he could expel the demons from Tianjun, the Yi remnant would be able to rest in Tianjun for a long time.

    When Su Dan and Xi Shi resume their cultivation, Xu Zheng enters the Brahma realm again. Shenxiao sect, which has three Brahma realm immortals, will become the first sect in the West.

    With the recovery of the lost land, the territory of the Yongming Dynasty will rapidly expand to Danzhou, Nanhai and the northern wasteland, absorbing the remnant forces of the ancient Jiang family and Nanhai immortal mansion

    If Xu Zheng is not stupid and Xu Yuanzhu is under their control, he should not consider leading the Yi people to flee Tianjun before the situation completely collapses.

    There are more than ten floating magic mountains. Five or six thousand miles before the mirage Dragon Peak, thousands of magic soldiers and generals are surging out of the floating magic mountain, spreading their troops all over the mountain.

    The battle boat of futu was stopped on a cliff less than 500 Li south of mirage Dragon Peak.

    Chen Xun, Emperor Xiwu, Ji lie and Chi Songzi rushed to join Xu Zheng, and Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, boarded the battle boat of Fu Tu one step earlier.

    The nine strong men from Fantian palace and the Three Kingdoms of nirvana of Wei state were also the main generals who marched to the south foot of Qingwu mountain this time.

    "The Western army has begun to gather at the southern foot of Shenxiao mountain, but it''s not going to launch a more large-scale decisive battle with the demon army in Qingwu mountain. It depends on the progress of the battle!" In the central hall of the battle boat, Xu Zheng didn''t have much extra expression on his face. His eyes like demons swept to Xu Chunwang, Chen Xun, Emperor Xiwu, Ji lie and others. He said slowly, "in this battle, Ji Changhui will lead you to fight against the demon army."

    Xu Zhengxi thought that if he had a chance to find a real foothold in Wuling, he would not be able to make a false judgment.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, laughs: everyone knows that Ji changsuo is really the elite of Qilin horn in Yongming. The generals are all the core children of CANJIANG, Su and Meng. Xu Zheng directly sent Ji changsuo to fight against the demons with them. At least at this time, he didn''t want to cheat.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    The ten thousand li sky to the south of the southern foot of qingwuling mountain is covered by thick black clouds like ink. No matter how the roaring wind column tears, there is no sign that the black clouds are torn.

    The dark cloud is like a city of demons, which covers thousands of miles. It is slowly pushing towards the mirage Dragon Peak. It seems that it is going to devour the mirage Dragon Peak, which is only ten miles away.

    At the edge of this dark cloud, the rolling shayun is turning into a pair of ferocious and terrifying faces, as if thousands of Luocha demons are eager to fight out from the shayun.

    That strong as the essence of the evil spirit breath, like the invisible, colorless and silent wind, to mirage Dragon Peak side "whistling".

    Even the strong Chen Xun felt great pressure at this moment. Those ordinary generals, if they were not connected by the battle lines, would directly crush their spirits.

    Meng Ting, Jiang Tianqiu and others who followed Xu Zheng in the battle boat of yufutu and went to mirage Dragon Peak to watch the battle were also secretly shocked when they saw this scene. But when they looked at Chen Xun, they could not help but gloat.

    The bloody sea of demons has been robbed for 200 years. They are familiar with the Tianmo formation, which the demons rely on in the battlefield. This time, it seems that the demon clan has just sent out a million magic soldiers and magic generals, but looking at the dark clouds, the million magic soldiers and magic generals this time are absolutely the elite of the demon clan.

    Even if the immortal of Vatican realm stands in front of such a demon army, it will inevitably be torn to pieces in the end.

    Otherwise, there will never be such a strong evil power to invade.

    Meng ting and Jiang Tianqiu thought that the demons must try to destroy Chen Xun''s efforts to push the defense line to the south of Qingwu mountain with the fastest speed this time, and Chen Xun could not blame them for not sending the Yongming Qilin army to reinforce him, No time, no time?

    Chen Xun''s face was as stiff as a cold rock. He completely ignored the schadenfreude of Jiang Tianqiu and Meng ting.

    He is so arrogant that naturally he is ready to be hated.

    Chen Xun had known for a long time that the demons could never wait for the Terran defense line to push south for 50000 Li or 60000 Li. If they wanted to take the Qingwu mountain, which is 50000 Li from north to south, and the vast area on both sides, as the territory of the Danzhou Dynasty, they must be prepared to fight one or even several evil battles. Only in this way could they have a firm foothold in the south foot of Qingwu mountain.

    However, on the battle front between the people and demons in yunhuang mountain, even if there were many people like Jiang Tianqiu and Mengting, Chen Xun believed that they would never be alone. Now at least two million Wei soldiers led by Wei emperor Xu Chunwang stood up to fight with them.

    Chen Xun believed that as long as they could stir up the stagnant water in the pool, even if the other eight families were still determined to defend themselves, the six families, including tiandaozong, Fantian palace, Nanhai Xianfu, and ancient Jiang clan, who were crippled by the demons, would actively push the defense line south.

    Only in this way can the six families compete for more rest space.

    Otherwise, even if the Tianjun clan can win the war in the end, the six families will completely decline and become the objects of annexation by other immortal sects.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense extended forward. The dark clouds of evil spirit were as thick as ink, but he could still feel that several huge evil dragons were spreading their huge magic wings.

    Under the cover of dark clouds, the earth is shaking violently. In addition to several large magic mountains, hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and generals are taking 20 or 30 small magic mountains as the core, forming a bottle of three or five hundred feet tall Luocha demon gods. They are crossing mountains and valleys, as if the ancient torrent is coming here, and are about to tear up mirage dragon peak at one stroke

    Well, the demons wanted to crush them all at once. On the contrary, it was easier for Chen Xun to accept them than fighting a war of attrition.

    "Roar!"

    When Chen Xun looked to his right wing, he saw that the Wei soldiers under the command of Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, had moved first, and a huge bloody flag was slowly spread out in the wind like a blood cloud.

    Strong will to kill, like wisps of blood clouds, converged under the bloody battle flag. Soon, a bottle of God of war of torture was seen. He raised his strong arm from the valley and stood up, waving a black axe and roaring. Nearby, the cliffs were all cracked in the roar of God of war of torture.

    The battle of heaven in the Vatican Palace!

    Yunzhou''s Shanhe battle array was handed down from the ancient Jiang family. Most of Wei''s and other forces attached to the Fantian Palace''s killing battle array were handed down from the Fantian Palace''s Xingtian battle array. In fact, the Fantian palace has been handed down since the ancient times, which is better than the Shanhe battle array handed down by the ancient Jiang family.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, was standing on a Dragon Ridge warship at this time. The Xingtian blood flag, which he sacrificed, was also a rare Taoist weapon handed down from the Vatican Palace. It could gather the will of millions of generals at most.

    The God of war has no head. He stands between the mountains with his breast as his eye and his navel as his mouth. He is thousands of feet tall. When he condenses, he will cross the mountains and kill the demons directly. With one axe, he will split the dark clouds of the demons.How strong!

    Jiang Tianqiu, Meng ting and others were all secretly frightened. Although the God of war of torture went straight to the demon army, it did not prevent them from feeling the power of this bottle of God of war of torture.

    I didn''t expect that the 800000 Wei soldiers who were directly under the command of Wei emperor Xu Chunwang in the front line this time could gather such a strong God of war. His momentum was not much worse than that of the Immortal King and the devil emperor. I felt that Wei emperor Xu Chunwang really took out all the chips at the bottom of the box this time to help the emperor of Danzhou to gain a foothold in qingwuling.

    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and generals are also fully displayed in front of people''s eyes, as if the ancient torrent had been completely covered by the remnant mountains and broken mountains thousands of miles away.

    The demons are also aware of the fierce spirit of the God of war in front of them. They dare not deal with it carelessly. They see that hundreds of thousands of demons are at the forefront of the demons'' battle array. By virtue of the tens of thousands of Luocha demons gathered by the demons'' battle array, they are also running frantically among the mountains

    In the process of running, more than ten Luocha demons quickly fused in pairs, and finally gathered into three Luocha demons with a height of seven or eight hundred feet, fighting with the God of war.

    Each violent impact will tear out several huge cracks that are three or five hundred miles long in the mountains that are not as good as they are. Soon, like cobwebs, they will again cover the land in the south of qingwuling. The forces of heaven and earth are surging wildly.

    This is the valiant soldier of the state of Wei, and also the real elite of the state of Wei. The first group of 800000 Wei soldiers who entered the vanguard battle, the most common, all had accomplishments in the middle and late stage of the stillbirth realm. Emperor Xiwu had no doubt that even if the immortal of Fantian realm stood in front of the God of war, he would be cut down by his black axe.

    Once upon a time, Jiang''s power in Danzhou in ancient times was ten times or more than ten times stronger than that of Wei Guoqiang. However, when he was most slack, he was secretly attacked and plotted by the demons. The power accumulated by millions of years of inheritance had no chance to show. He fell into the hands of the demons. Hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu''s younger brothers also became the flesh and blood of the demons, and countless Taoist tools and pills also fell into the hands of the demons Hands.

    Although there are two or three top powers in the nirvana of Chanzhou who lead the CANJIANG forces to escape from Chanzhou, even if they can gather at this time, they may not even be comparable to the state of Wei, let alone have been divided.

    It''s ridiculous that Jiang yunya and others still think that the remnant ginger power can be sold at a price, but they don''t know that Chen Xun''s Secret gathering power is no weaker than the remnant ginger family.

    "Ouch!"

    Seeing that the God of war of Xingtian in the Wei Zuan array was killed, the millions of magic army of Tiandao in the two wings of the Wei Zuan array also gathered into twelve bottles of Luocha to kill the demons in the array.

    The main force of troops and horses on the western front has been pushed to the south of Shenxiao mountain.

    In addition to sending a Shenwei army from Yunzhou to Tianjun to help defend the new city of Danzhou, Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu pushed the newly formed Tiandao demon army to the southern foot of qingwuling.

    As Tiandao dangmo flag, dutianjiemo flag is only a medium level weapon flag, which can only gather the will of 100000 generals.

    Therefore, there is no way for the twelve bottles of Luocha demons gathered in the mountain and river battle to finally gather a bottle of eternal demons to kill the enemy.

    In this way, Chen Xun and his family mainly focused on the God of war, who was gathered by 800000 Wei soldiers. Twelve bottles of Luocha demon gods, gathered by millions of heaven Taoism demon army, attacked from two wings and fought with millions of demon soldiers.

    In the space between the warlords and Demons condensed by the killing battle array and the demon array, countless demon soldiers and demons will fight like a black tide; on the side of mirage Dragon Peak, a cloud covered black scale ship and a golden black tower warship will also come up one after another to block the demon soldiers and demons, so that they can''t directly impact on this array.

    "Ouch!"

    The Dragon chants again and again, and the chariot of nine prison demons comes out suddenly. The chariot''s body is shrouded in the red lotus flame, and the nine bottle war spirit king drives the nine prison flame dragons, circling ferociously up and down the chariot.

    Dragged by four giant Jiaos, the chariot carries Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Lao Kui, Qi Qianshan, Huoyi demon ape, black tea and other people who have not been organized into the mountain and river battle array. From the space between Xingtian warlord and Luocha warlord, tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons will be killed.

    On the side of mirage Dragon Peak, a limited number of people, such as emperor Xiwu and Chi Songzi, accompanied Xu Zheng to watch the battle

    Meng ting and Jiang Tianqiu were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t think that in order to get a foothold at the south foot of qingwuling, Chen Xun didn''t have any spare strength in this battle.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    The battlefield at the southern foot of qingwuling was in a state of white heat.

    The God of Xingtian war and the God of Luocha are fighting together.

    With each violent impact, three or five terrible cracks hundreds of miles long have to be torn in the broken earth again, and soon even tens of miles or even hundreds of miles thick rock layers have been smashed.

    The magma fires, which have been suppressed underground for hundreds of millions of years, all take the opportunity to vent, forming more than ten breathtaking erupting pillars in the core battlefield with a radius of less than a thousand miles.

    Heaven and earth yuan force in the violent shock, everywhere is going to pierce the eardrum of the sound of the tsunami.

    Every inch of space is broken, and the stream of void is rushing in, which makes the force of heaven and earth more frenzied.

    Not to mention the low-level xuanxiu disciples, they are the xuanxiu of Dharma phase, heaven and human realm. When they enter the core of the battlefield, not to mention being involved in the magma and fire. If they are not careful, they may be directly torn into pieces by the violent vibration of heaven and earth.

    In this respect, the demons, who are trained by gods and demons, have strong demons and have greater advantages in entering the core of the battlefield. Against the violent turbulence of heaven and earth, they bypassed the eruption column formed by magma and ground fire, and went to heaven to fight the magic army and Wei soldiers.

    The God of war of Xingtian and the God of Luocha are the most powerful forces on the battlefield. Even the role of Immortal King and devil emperor can only escape in front of them.

    However, in order to maintain the formation of Xingtian warlord and Luocha warlord, and constantly fight against demons in the mountains, the magic army of heaven and 800000 Wei soldiers must not be attacked by the magic soldiers and generals.

    One by one, Yunmeng black scale ships and jinwulou warships, together with Chen Xun''s chariot of nine prison God King Zhumo, rushed forward against the current of crazy Yuan Li.

    Thousands of xuanxiu disciples of qingwuling and tens of thousands of xuanxiu disciples of fantiangong are among these warships. Under the cover of the protective array refined into the warships, they sacrifice the magic talismans. They are crazy to kill the demons, forming an indestructible forward defense line, and guarding the tiandaodang demons army and 800000 Wei soldiers.

    On the two wings of tiandaodang demon army and 800000 Wei soldiers, there are hundreds of thousands of Wei soldiers waiting. Ji Chang''s 200000 Yongming Qilin soldiers on the dragon boat also set up an array on the left wing of mirage Dragon Peak to block the flood of small demons from the two wings

    But the real core of the battlefield is still in front of mirage Dragon Peak. The endless flame poison evil, ice cone, wind blade, sword and awn interweave wildly on the battlefield. They can kill the magic soldiers and generals all the time.

    Every time the defense array of a warship is torn apart, hundreds of xuanxiu disciples hiding in the warship will be directly engulfed by tens of thousands of demons. In the end, only a few people are lucky enough to escape

    The red blood hell snake sword turns into a bloody python, opens its mouth to swallow the sky, and suddenly bites a skeleton demon into two pieces.

    Chen Xun was on the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, but his heart and soul were already integrated with the bloody python.

    The consciousness of the black Viper King Python is second, and the bloody Python is completely controlled by Chen Xun. With the influx of a huge amount of Zhenyuan mana, the bloody Python''s demon body expands several times again, even larger than the magic dragon. The bloody scales are covered with cold, metal cold awns, like a real wild ancient dark Python struggling between heaven and earth. Under the armpit of the blood wing abdomen, four sharp eyes appear Huge scales.

    At this time, the bloody Python went to kill the demons. With his teeth and claws, and his huge tail thrown wildly, hundreds of demons, such as spider demons, skeleton demons, wing demons, were beaten to pieces.

    Chen Xun''s indomitable fighting spirit surged in his mind. Although countless demons came to him like a torrent, he and the nine bottle God King, who was riding the yuyuyan dragon, had to stand at the front of the forward line.

    Only he can resist the torrent of magic soldiers and magic generals, can he reduce the pressure as much as possible for the two wings of forward defense.

    Fortunately, the dragon of heaven, which is condensed by the will of all living beings, is constantly supplied with endless magic power.

    Standing on the chariot of killing demons, the fire winged demon ape wields a red flint stick more than ten feet long, and together with black tea, smashes the demons that rush from the space gap to the chariot.

    The four ugly heads of qiqianshan are ferociously raised up. One head spews black smoke, which corrodes the demon''s body. One head spews strong wind like a black wind column, which blows the weak demons to the East and West. One skull spews ice cones like a hill, and another skull spews Geng Jin sword Qi, which condenses a Dao Jin Sha sword and cuts the demons

    Lao Kui is also the noumenon, hovering over the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, roaring angrily, thundering into golden lightsaber, to the boundless magic cover.

    Chang Xi didn''t fight directly into the enemy''s battle. Instead, he sacrificed the sword of spring breeze and rain. He tried his best to sort out the extremely chaotic forces of heaven and earth on the battlefield, making it more tame and easier to control. With the continuous injection of energy into the demon killing chariot, the nine bottle God King, who rides the yuyuyan dragon, can burst out the strongest fighting power at any time, and kill the golden halberd to be in the vanguard In front of the defense line, there is a golden light curtain, cutting tens of thousands of demons layer by layer.The demons soon realized the strength of the Terran forward defense line, and they were afraid that the Terran forward defense line would break through quickly, which would impact their own array. Soon, several extremely huge ghosts came forward.

    In addition to the endless evil spirit of the leading magic dragon, the other evil spirits are also demons of the great demon king level. They want to contain the strength of the Terran forward defense line, and even want to tear apart the forward defense line composed of the nine prison God King Zhumo chariot and dozens of warships

    "I''ve come to help you!"

    In order to avoid the direct impact of the demons on the formation of tiandaodang demon army and 800000 Wei soldiers, the nine prison God King Zhumo chariot, together with dozens of warships, formed a forward defense line, like a huge battle cone, wedged into the core of the battlefield and the most fierce fighting area. The nine prison God King Zhumo chariot Chen Xun rode was the tip of this battle cone.

    Many powerful demons came to the front, that is, they rushed to the chariot of the nine prison God King.

    Xu Bin used to be in charge of commanding a Yunmeng black scale warship on the flank. Seeing this, he handed over thousands of disciples of the ship to others. He stepped on a silver scale sword like a silver dragon and rushed to join Chen Xun.

    Stepping into the chariot of nine prisons, he directly sacrificed the silver scale sword and forced a Luocha Troll

    "I can fight with brother Xu again. I''m not alone!" Chen Xun burst out laughing.

    "My way is not alone!" Xu Bin turned his head and looked behind him.

    In addition to Xu Zheng, Jiang yunya, Meng Ting, Jiang Tianqiu and others who have already entered the mirage Dragon Peak to watch the battle, hundreds of powerful figures are coming to the south foot of Qingwu mountain. Xu Bin thinks that many of the real kings who have been sitting in the yunhuang mountain these years may not be able to sit down this time.

    The war in front of him seemed to be triggered by the people of Wushan in order to get a firm foothold in the south of qingwuling. But Xu Bin now knows Chen Xun too well, and he also knows that what Chen Xun wants to do is to stir up the deadlock in yunhuang mountain which has been silent for decades.

    As long as the real kings who have been guarding the barren mountain for many years can''t sit still and don''t care what the nine immortal kings think, Chen Xun''s goal will be half achieved.

    At this time, the Allied forces seemed to hold on to yunhuang mountain and formed a stalemate with the demon army, but the Xilu people were on the verge of extinction.

    Not to mention the hundreds of small and medium-sized skyscrapers that have fallen in recent years, the living space of the tens of billions of people who have retreated to the north of yunhuang mountain has actually been squeezed to the limit.

    In order to more effectively integrate the resources of the northern barbarian tribes, the celestial sect, Fantian palace and other immortal sect, including the Yongming Dynasty, formed several new empires behind the yunhuang mountain defense line.

    In fact, these empires did not get effective recuperation in the past 100 years. For example, in the Yongming Dynasty, more than 10 billion people were compressed into a narrow area with less than 100000 Li, more mountains and less land. What else can we talk about recuperation?

    With the continuous famine, the population of the Yongming Dynasty not only could not expand, but also continued to decline. In fact, the potential and strength that could be mobilized were constantly declining.

    This is by no means an optimistic situation - it has to be reversed immediately.

    Even if the lines of defense of the Allied forces of the various sects extend as a whole for 50000 to 60000 Li to the south, and the tens of billions of people are crowded in the northern foot of yunhuang mountain, their living space will be doubled and they will have a rare chance to breathe.

    Xu Bin has long realized that the Allied forces should not be afraid of sacrifice.

    As long as the Terrans behind the yunhuang mountain defense line can really rest and recuperate, even if thousands of xuanxiu disciples fall on the battlefield of the south foot every day, the empires with a population of 10 billion built after the yunhuang mountain defense line can send thousands or even tens of thousands of new disciples to the Allied forces every day!

    Once the Allied forces of the various sects attack the black cloud city where the demons gather, forcing more demons to stay in the black cloud city, they can limit the demons'' phagocytosis of other small and medium-sized regions!

    However, the fact that Xu Bin could see and think of it did not mean that all the anti heaven strongmen and Fantian Xianjun of the alliance could see and think of it. At this time, the alliance was mainly controlled by Ji''s and other eight families, but these eight families had not yet felt the pain of skin cutting from the two hundred years of bloody sea demon robbery.

    All of a sudden, Xu Bin appreciated Chen Xun''s seemingly "fuckin ''style of acting. This time, it was the same. He didn''t care what the nine immortal kings thought. Qingwuling and Danzhou emperor first came out of yunhuang mountain, and the stalemate would naturally stir up

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    All the troops and horses of the Allied forces in the west line were ready to go on the Shenxiao mountain line, and they were preparing to go south. As a result, many of the Zhenjun magnates who have duties on the west line, except for accompanying Xu Zheng, are still waiting for their lives on the front line of Shenxiao mountain. They can''t walk around at will. However, from the east line, the middle line and many of the Zhenjun magnates who are set up in jingshenfeng headquarters by various allied forces, some people fly out from the depths of yunhuang mountain and rush to mirage Dragon Peak to watch the battle. Soon hundreds of people gathered

    In addition, Meng Ting, Jiang Tianqiu and Xu Zhilong can also sense that several powerful divine senses are sweeping here. It should be the white hot war at the southern foot of Qingwu mountain, which has already attracted the attention of the nine immortals who are sitting deep in yunhuang mountain.

    Xu Zhilong, Jiang Tianqiu, Meng ting and others feel a great pressure.

    These Zhenjun giants from the east line, the middle line and jingshenfeng headquarters are not close to them either. They gather on the cliff on the left side of mirage Dragon Peak and nod to this side ten miles apart, but they have no intention of flying over to listen to Xu Zheng.

    Xu Zheng turns a deaf ear to all this and pays close attention to the changes of the war situation thousands of miles away in front of mirage Dragon Peak. However, Xu Zhilong and Jiang Tianqiu secretly pay attention to the comments of these real kings.

    They didn''t expect that the war at the southern foot of qingwuling would develop to such a degree. It''s not hard to understand that the demons wanted to destroy the Terran''s attempt to gain a foothold at the southern foot of qingwuling. Chen Xun seemed to have expected this situation for a long time, and he had no reservation at the beginning of the fight, pushing nearly a million of the demonic troops gathered in the past two years to the front of the battle ˇŁ

    In addition to 800000 Wei soldiers who formed the Xingtian battle array, millions of other Wei soldiers also launched forces on the two wings to block the demons who wanted to attack the Xingtian battle array and the mountain river battle array from the two wings.

    It can be said that it was the largest scale war that broke out at the southern foot of yunhuang mountain in the past 20 years. However, Chen Xun didn''t tell Zhu Zong''s allied forces that they were in the headquarters of jingshenfeng. They came from Yongming city in a hurry after the demon troops left black cloud city

    For a moment, Xu Zhilong could not guess how the Zhenjun magnates gathered in jingshenfeng would treat Chen Xun, who broke the rules and let him do everything recklessly!

    "It turned out that the man was Chen Xun. In the past, I only heard that this son was extremely arrogant, which made all the sects dislike him. However, I didn''t expect that he had such a strong strength -- the bloody Python was his destiny. Zhao Liangchen of lingxu sect said that this son had achieved nirvana. At this time, another figure came from the rear. He saw that it was Yuan Cheng, an old acquaintance. As soon as Xu Zhilong was about to say hello, he saw that Yuan Cheng had sacrificed his killing whip Then he called out to the real monarchs who were in the lead: "you real monarchs, wait for Yuancheng!"

    What''s the matter? Yuan Cheng hated Chen Xun to the bone in those years, but today he has to fight with Chen Xun?

    Jiang yunya sighed in his heart: the yuan family, who was born in Yuancheng, was originally a small clan of Nanhai Prefecture, but Nanhai immortal mansion was captured by the demons, and only a dozen of them escaped from the heaven!

    For Yuan Cheng, is it personal enmity that matters, or is it the hatred of the country''s ruin that needs to be reported first?

    Hundreds of real kings gathered and emerged. The number of them was far less than that of millions of soldiers. However, they sacrificed hundreds of magic swords, the worst of which was the heavenly weapon. In an instant, the wind and cloud changed color, like a sharp and fierce spear, to the left wing of the demons array.

    Before the reaction of the demons, hundreds of Zhenjun giants tore up the defense line of the left wing of the demons and killed a large array of demons formed by tens of thousands of demons.

    "Ouch!" The two bone wings spread out, and the winged demons were thousands of feet long. Seeing this scene, they completely ignored the frenzied vibration of heaven and earth forces around them, directly tore open the void, and blocked in front of the four warships at the next moment to prevent the great array of heavenly demons from being defeated.

    At the same time, the demons also mobilized two bottles of Luocha demons gathered in the great array of demons to cross mountains and mountains to join hands with the two wing demons of the ancient demons level, in order to destroy the four Terran warships that were unexpectedly killed to the left.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun clenched his fist excitedly. He knew that even if all the Brahma immortals stood by and gathered together the real kings of yunhuang mountain, it was impossible for everyone to want to see the situation go on like this.

    Xu Bin, Yang yunchong and Tian Luan were surprised when hundreds of real king giants entered the battlefield, but Chen Xun was not surprised.

    After his return to Tianjun, did not Xu Bin, Yang yunchong and Tian Luan jump out to fight side by side with their original clan and clan?

    Chen Xun is waiting for this moment.

    The bloody Python hovering over the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo suddenly condenses into a huge black sword. The body of the sword is burning with black flame, and it goes to a four or five hundred foot high skeleton demon standing in front of the chariot

    Xu Bin stood beside Chen Xun. For a moment, he felt that heaven and earth were enveloped in a chaotic state of great destruction in front of him. When he saw the black giant sword, heaven and earth collapsed. The tip of the sword touched the forehead of the skeleton demon, and the head of the skeleton demon was destroyed like ashes.

    Chen Xun''s sword seems to represent destruction, like an umbrella on behalf of extinction, seems to represent all the ashes, return to chaos!

    Big chaos robbing sword!Great chaos robbing sword in Dacheng realm!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Watching the black sword cut down, heaven and earth collapsed, and the towering skeleton demons, like cliff mountain, collapsed from their ferocious heads. Countless people were so shocked that they could not believe what was in front of them:

    the skeleton demons of King Kong, whose body was comparable to that of the great demon king, could not even escape, so they were killed Chen Xun''s sword?

    Among the many real kings present today, except Xu Zheng and Jiang yunya, who can catch Chen Xun''s sword!

    All the people who are still watching the battle on mirage dragon peak can''t help looking at Xu Zheng. They all wonder whether Xu Zheng, who is the first person in Tianjun tianbang and can resist the Immortal King and the devil king, can kill the demon king with such a clean sword?

    What magic power did Chen Xun cultivate? How could he have such a powerful destructive power?

    At this moment, Xu Zhilong seemed to be tightly grasped by the invisible giant hand. Suddenly, he felt out of breath and hard to breathe.

    If it used to be just speculation, but at this time, the atmosphere of great destruction revealed by the huge black sword, which caused the collapse of heaven and earth, is not the great chaos robbing the sword?

    And it''s also the sword of chaos, the sword of destruction!

    How is that possible?

    How is that possible?

    Xu Zhilong has 10000 voices in his heart, telling him not to believe the fact in front of him:

    being dragged into the void by the six armed witch, it is a miracle that he can return to Tianjun in 200 years!

    It''s a miracle of miracles to reach the top of nirvana in two hundred years!

    This scoundrel is still 200 years old. He has trained the sword robbing of chaos to the state of Dacheng!

    Xu Zhilong wanted to stir his brain into a paste, and he didn''t want to believe that what he saw was the truth: how could this dog thief build the big chaos sword and cultivate the big chaos sword?

    "Roar!"

    A magic dragon had just torn apart a cloud covered black scale ship. After the black sword had killed the skeleton demon, it was time to kill it.

    Although this magic dragon has not surpassed the top level of the great demon king level, it is better than the skeleton demon just now. There is a layer of black evil light on the solid and cold black scales, which is comparable to the defense prohibition formed by the top grade Taoist weapon. But when the black sword is cut, this layer of defense evil light is as fragile as a layer of paper that can be pierced by fingers, and it disintegrates as soon as it contacts.

    Then, the huge body of the Dragon began to collapse from the waist and armpit, turned into pieces like soot, and flew in all directions, but these pieces soon became chaos and nothingness!

    A black little dragon roars and struggles to get out, discards half of the demon''s body in an instant, and dares not look back at it at a glance, so he escapes to the depth of shayun in the south.

    "The sword of destruction! Chen Zhenjun''s sword of destruction

    At this time, the xuanxiu disciples gathered at shenlongfeng to see the battle more clearly, and felt more truly the sense of the black sword''s disillusionment, which made the heaven and the earth collapse and everything return to chaos. Some people could no longer restrain their inner shock and screamed.

    "Will it be the sword of destruction when you reach the realm of chaos?" Dachaozao''s sword robbing is very famous in Tianjun, but there are few xuanxiu disciples who have really seen the power of dachaozao''s sword robbing. Who dares to come to Xu Zhaorong''s female devil?

    "Yes, it''s the sword of destruction that the chaos robbed the sword and cultivated to the state of Dacheng!"

    A chilly voice came from the depths of the battle boat. When people looked back, they saw Xu Zhaorong come out of the battle boat. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhaorong went to the dragon boat with his father, but he didn''t show up just now.

    Since the ancestor of chaos left Tianjun, Xu Zhaorong is the only one who has been handed down by the tiandaozong for nearly 100000 years. Since she has said that, she is definitely right.

    It''s hard to imagine that what Chen Xun was using at this time was the sword of destruction, which had been cultivated to the state of Dacheng.

    But where did Chen Xun cultivate his sword?

    Even though Xu Zhaorong was the only one in tiandaozong, many xuanxiu disciples inside and outside tiandaozong knew the origin of the sword robbery.

    It is said that the ancestor of chaos had just entered tiandaozong to practice, but his aptitude was not so excellent. He had not been able to practice Dharma for thousands of years. He was just a humble disciple outside tiandaozong. He had an opportunity to get a remnant book recording the great power of disillusionment, and then he really started his road of practice.

    If you master the chaos sword, you can break the chaos sword.

    Although the great chaos robbing sword is known as the first attack power in Nirvana in Tianjun, it can even make the immortals in Brahma retreat when they reach the state of Dacheng, but the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh.

    In the past 100000 years, hundreds of disciples of tiandaozong tried to practice the sword robbing of great chaos, but they were completely possessed before their cultivation was successful. As a result, tiandaozong has banned the sword robbing of great chaos for a long time.

    But for this, it is impossible for Xu Zhaorong to be the only one who can inherit the great chaos sword robbery.Even though Xu Zhaorong was not possessed by the devil, his temper was extremely surly, which was directly related to the cultivation of the great chaos sword robbing and the cultivation of the chaos magic consciousness.

    Many people know that if Xu Zhaorong can''t find an effective way to suppress the chaos consciousness, and then continue to practice the great chaos sword, he will not escape the end of being possessed and losing his mind.

    With Xu Zheng''s full support, his daughter Xu Zhaorong practiced the sword robbing of great chaos to the state of Xiaocheng, but she did not dare to practice any more. How could Chen Xun cultivate the sword robbing of great chaos to the state of Dacheng?

    For thousands of years, Tianjun has been the ancestor of chaos. He has cultivated the sword robbing of chaos to the state of Dacheng!

    Others are still guessing that Xu Zhaorong or Xu Zheng may be secretly Teaching Chen Xun how to rob the sword of chaos. However, Xu Zhilong seems to have a flash of lightning in his mind and suddenly turns his mind to chaos''s ancestor!

    Shocked, Xu Zhilong turns to see his father and Zhaorong. Can Chen Xun''s great chaos robbing sword be handed down by the ancestors of chaos?

    With only two swords, Chen Xun cut off one of the demons, and made one of the demons abandon his body, which had been cultivated for thousands of years, and the other demons who were in front of the front line turned around and fled.

    Unless the powerful demon of the eternal demon level comes on the stage, no one dares to rush up and try the power of chaos destruction sword.

    Seeing this scene, the morale and fighting spirit of the magic army, millions of Wei soldiers and hundreds of real kings who entered the magic array from the left wing were boiling to the extreme.

    Without hindrance, the forward defense line composed of more than 40 Yunmeng black scale ships and jinwulou warships moved forward rapidly. Thousands of magic swords were sacrificed and rushed into a great array of demons formed by tens of thousands of demons.

    This heaven devil array collapses, and the bottle of Luocha demon God formed by heaven devil array collapses with it!

    Chen Xun took back the red blood hell snake sword, and more than a thousand spirit swords were sacrificed from Xumi commandment.

    Chen Xun seemed to be in the forest of swords. His sword Qi was like snow boiling. He gathered a huge stream of sword Qi and poured it out to another heaven devil array.

    In an instant, the sword Qi torrent tore a gap in the defense shayun above the Tianmo formation. Thousands of snow colored sword Qi swept into the Tianmo formation and ran rampant in the Tianmo formation. In a few blinks, all the magic soldiers below were strangled.

    Without tens of thousands of magic soldiers at the grass-roots level, only thousands of magic generals can no longer maintain the heaven magic array. In an instant, another bottle of Luocha magic God collapsed!

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, was both frightened and excited. He did not expect that Chen Xun would have the fighting power to fight against the three adversities in Nirvana.

    At the beginning, the demons miscalculated Chen Xun''s strength. They didn''t match up with him in the front. They also prematurely transferred two wing demons of the ancient demon class to the left, trying to block the attack of more than a hundred real king giants on his left. As a result, no more cards were played at this time, and they were doomed to lose.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, no longer has the slightest reservation. He leads the essence of heaven and earth to gather the Dharma of heaven and earth directly on the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, and turns into a 400 Zhang long silver scale dragon. Together with Lao Kui, who is back to his real body, he jumps forward with his giant claws, tearing a spider demon whose will is about to collapse into pieces

    Although Xiaoqian sword array consumes a lot of real yuan, the dark dragon of heaven is roaring in the sea of Chen xunling. It continuously turns into real yuan mana. Through the sword array, it turns into a torrent of sword Qi, which is like snow boiling, and the demons will attack it

    The balance of the battlefield quickly tilts to the Terran side.

    The God of war of Xingtian, which was formed by gathering the will of 800000 Wei soldiers in the battle of Xingtian, roared up to the sky. The black giant axe, which can easily cut a mountain ridge, can fly up and down, and can break hundreds of magic soldiers and Demons into pieces at a time!

    As soon as the God of war stepped out, he crushed the defensive shayun gathered by a large array of demons.

    Tens of thousands of demons, the vast majority of them are tens of feet tall and twenty feet short. Such a huge body can make the tiny spirits of ordinary people tremble, but it is still as small as a mole ant in front of the God of war.

    After breaking the defense shayun, the God of war of Xingtian will step on it, and countless demons will be trampled into a pile of rotten meat.

    "Roar!"

    I didn''t expect that qianchan would collapse in such a short time. Heiya was so angry that he trembled and roared wildly.

    It''s only two years since he led his troops to Tianjun. He thought it was a rare chance to make contributions, but he suffered such a big loss. How can he be willing to do so?

    However, Heiya knew that the defeat was like a mountain, and the situation was gone. Unless it was the powerful demons at the level of his father and emperor, it would not be easy to reverse the defeat even if he killed Jiuhai and Tiemu at the same time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Seeing that many heavenly demons have collapsed and been destroyed under the violent attack of the front line of the Terran, the nine seas of the winged demons roar up to the sky angrily, tear open the void with Tiemu again, flash in, break away from the contact with the four Terran warships, and fly back to the black cliff of Shaodi in the next moment.

    Although tiandaodang demon army and the disciples of Vatican Palace also tried to block the battlefield space within a thousand miles, the low-level heaven and earth Dharma array could not stop the powerful demons from tearing open the void and running away.

    At this time, the four warships of more than a hundred real kings will not rush into the core of the demon array blindly to pursue and kill the demon strongmen of the eternal demon class.

    It will take time for the million iron armor torrent to completely crush the demon army. There is no chaos in the heart of the demon army. At this time, they all try their best to destroy Zhenyuan and inject it into the magic weapon spirit sword. With a stormy attack, they pour out to the left-wing demon generals.

    At this time, some of the real king''s magnates are already fighting with magic weapons. They learn to catch the Dragon son Xu Bin, and then lead heaven and earth''s essence. With their own destiny, they transform into a giant and even a little less powerful than the great devil king''s family, and kill into the devil soldiers and generals

    Although the vast majority of magic soldiers and generals are often tens or tens of feet tall, they also appear to be so weak and small in front of the golden body of the Dharma prime minister, which is transformed by many real monarchs.

    "The Terrans are so cunning!"

    Heiya and Jiuhai are already thinking about retreating; Tiemu flies to a cliff and sees that the front line is accelerating to collapse, and the defeat is irreparable, so he roars more and more angrily.

    Its dark golden bone wings are thousands of feet, like a dark cloud covering the cliff, burning with the black evil spirit flame. If the wild clouds and mists on the nine day cloud night all burn up

    Although Tiemu is the most ancient demon in the demon clan, it has been defeated like a mountain. The million iron armor of the human race surges out from the valleys at the south foot of Qingwu mountain like a torrent of magma. There are hundreds of Nirvana strongmen from the left wing. Such a defeat can not be retrieved by their three or five bottles of eternal demons.

    The Sorceress of Shura, who lost two souls and lost three souls to the young emperor, was ready to flee to the dark cloud city.

    Among the millions of Terran soldiers, the vases of warlords and demons, especially the headless Xingtian warlords, are towering, like a huge peak rolling over them. Their faces are ferocious, waving a black axe, revealing the endless atmosphere of killing. These ancient demons will feel cold and trembling, and the ordinary demons will begin to collapse

    The Terrans are too cunning. It''s clear that there are no more than three million soldiers in the southern foot of qingwuling. According to the proportion, there should be no more than 50 strong people in Nirvana gathered by the Terrans in the southern foot of qingwuling. However, there are more than 100 strong demons attacking them from the left wing. Chen Xun has the power to directly crush the great demon king!

    This is the Terran show weakness in advance, deliberately set a trap for them!

    The Terrans are too cunning and shameless!

    At this time, a jinwulou warship tried to encircle the enemy directly from its flank. It wanted to entangle more demons before the demons fled, so as to gain more fruitful results.

    The winged iron wood angrily raised two dark golden claws at the elbow end of the bone wing. The black evil flame gathered madly, and the next moment it condensed into a huge black gold spear, like black lightning, and threw it at the golden black tower warship.

    The jinwulou warship was trained into the three-level protective array of heaven and earth. But in front of the huge spear, it was torn like a broken lantern cover. The huge spear turned into hundreds of magic thunder lights. Hundreds of disciples of Fantian palace didn''t have time to escape from the jinwulou warship, but they were blown to pieces by the magic thunder lights

    More than a hundred disciples of the metaphysical cultivation of Dharma, heaven and man in the Fantian palace, even though they escaped from the broken jinwulou warship to avoid death for the time being, without the protection of the jinwulou warship array, tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons would rush up and devour them. How long can they last?

    Tiemu, the winged demon, has endless anger in his heart. He is not willing to retreat with Heiya young emperor, Jiuhai and Shura. As soon as Juyi shakes up, he goes to kill more than 100 xuanxiu disciples of Fantian palace. He thinks that he will not be afraid to delay for a few moments, but he must tear these shameless, despicable and greedy people into pieces to let his heart out a little

    More than a hundred disciples of xuanxiu in Fantian palace were saved from being too aggressive just now.

    Before the million battle armor completely defeated the demon army, the demon army would not have no strength to fight back. They went straight in alone. Although they pierced the heart of the demon army like a steel needle, they were also easily broken.

    It''s too late to regret.

    These more than a hundred disciples of xuanxiu in Fantian palace can only work hard to use the true yuan magic power to sacrifice the magic talismans accumulated for hundreds of years or thousands of years from the storage bag. They only hope that they can be attacked by tens of thousands of magic soldiers for a few seconds. As long as they can survive until another strange soldier reaches the heart of the demon army, they can take a breath

    When I saw the wing demon of the eternal demon head level, he opened his huge wings like a dark cloud and rushed forward. More than a hundred disciples of xuanxiu of Fantian palace were in a state of gloom, and they all felt that they were doomed.At the next moment, the light in the sky suddenly twisted, and the wall of the void was torn apart again. A bottle of God in golden armor stepped on the nape of a flaming dragon. Before the void fissure was fully opened, he stabbed at the back of the iron wood with a huge halberd.

    "The scumbags are playing sneak attack again!"

    In other people''s eyes, it''s like the space suddenly folded twice. Then you can see that the six dark golden claws of the iron wood have caught the burning dragon''s belly armpit.

    The next moment, the dragon and the golden armor God will be torn into pieces.

    Seeing that the dragon and the golden armor are all torn into pieces, they turn into pieces. Light and shadow are scattered in all directions. The winged demon Tiemu knows that the dragon and the golden armor are not entities.

    In the boundless anger, it gathered the black evil spirit flame again, condensed into a huge black gold spear, and threw it into the space crack!

    "Boom!"

    From the crack in the space, a huge fist is blasted out. There are thousands of golden purple to red and blood changing thunder lights beating in the front of the fist. The next moment, they collide with the huge black gold spear.

    Punch! The spear is broken!

    The winged demon Tiemu was furious. He didn''t expect that the Terrans were so greedy that before the victory was completely established, some strong men in the three realms of Nirvana would dare to rush into the heart of the army of the other clan.

    If you want to die, let him die!

    The wings of the iron wood of the winged demon are surging, and the endless Black Ghost flames are converging. At the edge of the flame, thousands of flame tongues are swallowing and swallowing, the space is broken, and the endless void is flowing wildly. All of them are involved in the Black Ghost flame by the bone wings of the iron wood of the winged demon

    A huge black sword was cut out of the void. Under the sword, the blazing Black Ghost flame was cut in half!

    This ghost sword is so strong!

    The space in front of the wing demon iron wood is rippling layer upon layer, and the space is folded repeatedly in an instant to avoid the black sword.

    At this time, Chen Xun stood out from the void crack, and the black sword turned into a bloody python, flying over his head. The bloody pupil was staring at the winged iron wood, and he would jump on it at any time to bite the head of the winged iron wood.

    "Since you dare to rush to death, Tiemu will help you today!" The winged devil roared.

    They had already got Chen Xun''s detailed information before they left black cloud city, but they didn''t expect that his personal cultivation was so strong, far beyond the judgment of black cloud city.

    This man can fight with it with one fist and cut it back with one sword. How can he only have the cultivation of the second realm of Nirvana?

    Asshole, mean!

    The winged demon Tiemu roars in anger, and Jutong burns his magic flame. Although there is still a chance to withdraw, it also shows that the black giant sword is greatly limited, and it is impossible to cut out such a powerful sword of destruction without limit.

    At this time, the best chance to tear it apart is to fight back?

    "Roar!"

    The space crack behind Chen Xun has just been closed, but after the magic iron wood, a new space crack has been torn open again!

    Chang Xi stands on the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo, holding a huge halberd, a huge sword, a huge spear, and a huge pestle in his six arms, and comes out of the crack of the void. Then a spring vine grows out of the void. In an instant, it is as long as ten thousand feet, and it winds around the wing demon iron wood

    "Iron wood!"

    Seeing that the winged demon Tiemu was entangled by Chen Xun and Chang Xi, the black cliff roared, commanding two high and low floating magic mountains, and turned to kill them.

    Black cliff''s chest is filled with anger, and its demon army has not completely collapsed. It not only wants to save the wing demon iron wood, but also wants to kill the greedy people who dare to enter its demon army at this time.

    "Poof, poof!"

    Two black lotus seed boats, like dark and lightless giant shuttles, shot out from the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo and flew slowly to the two high floating magic mountains

    After retreating to yunhuang mountain, Wushan''s resources became extremely limited. Even if there are many big killers like Tianyan lianzizhou in hand, how can we use them in small and medium-sized wars?

    Tianyan lianzizhou hasn''t appeared on the battlefield of human and demons in yunhuang mountain for many years, but it doesn''t mean that Tianyan lianzizhou has disappeared since then.

    Even though the demons have no deep memory of the Tianyan lotus seed boat, they have heard of its prestige. How dare they let the Tianyan lotus seed boat approach the floating magic mountain and explode again?

    Looking at this situation, several Luocha trolls of the great demon king level all throw their magic thunder spears to the Tianyan lotus seed boat to destroy it before it approaches the floating magic mountain.

    A sky flame lotus seed boat detonated ahead of time, endless thunder flame in tens of thousands of feet range, crazy tear magic soldiers will weak body, a sky flame lotus seed boat suddenly disappeared!

    How is that possible?

    Tianyan lotus seed boat is not a magic weapon of space. How can it suddenly escape into the void?Boom!

    As soon as the idea of the black cliff demon spread out and tried to find out what was wrong, the left-wing floating magic mountain began to shake violently, as if there were endless thunder roaring and tearing inside the floating magic mountain

    The sky flame lotus seed boat was sent directly into the interior of the floating magic mountain and exploded!

    Heiya was so stupid that he forgot to advance and retreat

    Although the floating magic mountain has not been torn by the explosion of Tianyan lotus seed boat, the more so, the more terrible thunder and flame produced by Tianyan lotus seed boat will erupt and impact inside the floating magic mountain

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The floating magic mountain on the left wing shakes violently. It seems that there is endless thunder and flame inside the floating magic mountain, whistling and tearing violently

    The black cliff is stupid there. The ten strong demons who are going to fight in the chariot of the nine prison God King are also stupid there at this moment. The ten bottles of huge demons, like huge stone statues, are stuck in the air. For a moment and a half, they don''t know what happened!

    They spread their divine consciousness to the inside of the floating magic mountain, only to find that it was a miserable Shura hell. The floating magic mountain was so strong that it bound the extremely fierce flame and thunder in the narrow space, and devoured and tore everything inside.

    There are broken limbs and bones everywhere, and hundreds of blood elixirs are destroyed by the fire and thunder, which redouble the power of the fire and thunder

    It must be the Tianyan lotus seed boat that suddenly lost its trace and burst into the interior of the floating magic mountain, but how did the Tianyan lotus seed boat get into the interior of the floating magic mountain?

    Black cliff, nine sea and many other powerful demons, at this moment by this huge question tight heart!

    Although ordinary Nirvana metaphysics can tear up the wall of space and escape into the void, after escaping into the void, we need to sense the potential of heaven and earth to accurately identify the position and escape from the void again, so as not to be lost in the void or torn into pieces by the chaos of the void.

    The magic power of penetrating the void in an instant is actually completed in three steps: escaping into the void, identifying the location, and then escaping out of the void. Only in this way can we realize the space crossing of hundreds or even thousands of miles in an extremely instant.

    It''s easy for the Terran xuanxiu to tear up the wall of space and send the Tianyan lotus seed boat into the void. However, the strong ones who are not cultivated in the third realm of Nirvana will enter the void together with the Tianyan lotus seed boat. How can they tear up the wall of space again and send the Tianyan lotus seed boat into the interior of the floating magic mountain to explode?

    Or has this lotus seed boat itself been refined into a magic weapon of space, which can cross the void by itself after sacrifice and refining?

    But if it is true, it''s not terrible. After all, the cost of refining such a lotus seed boat is extremely amazing. It''s no easier than refining a medium and high-quality magic weapon. I believe there won''t be too many lotus seed boats in the hands of the Terran.

    If this is not the case and there is something strange about it, this kind of Tianyan lotus seed boat can be reproduced in batches in a short period of time, that is the thing that will kill you.

    The ordinary demon clan strong man, how can he guess everything in front of him? It has nothing to do with Tianyan lianzizhou. It''s the teleportation power Chen Xun practiced after he understood Xuanyan Jue. It''s several levels higher than the ordinary instant void.

    After shaking violently, the floating magic mountain fell down from the air. Hundreds of magic soldiers and demons in the valley could not avoid it and were smashed into a pile of minced meat.

    The internal array prohibition of floating magic mountain is a little crude, not as exquisite as the Taoist magic weapon of the Terran. It is also destroyed by the lotus seed boat of Tianyan. Even if it doesn''t fall apart immediately, it''s no longer controlled by the demons. It''s like a huge peak falling on a chaotic battlefield.

    There are only ten strong demons above the level of magic marshal who escape from this floating magic mountain, but they are also scarred, and there are almost intact places on the body. It can be seen from this that the impact power of the lotus seed boat directly entering the interior of the floating magic mountain is just how strong.

    Heiya, Jiuhai and many powerful demons are stuck in the air, unable to advance or retreat. I''m not sure whether the lotus seed boat just now is a magic weapon that can''t be easily copied, or there are other mysteries.

    And while a group of powerful demons were in a state of uncertainty, the chariot of the nine prison God King Zhu Mo shot out two huge shuttle shaped lotus seed boats.

    One of them will blow up nearby, which will blow up tens of thousands of demon soldiers and demons who have been slaughtered nearby; the other one will also be sent directly to the interior of a floating magic mountain to blow up

    The demons learned to be good this time. At the moment when the lotus seed boat entered the interior of the floating magic mountain, all the doors of the magic mountain were opened, and endless flames and thunder accompanied by the wreckage of countless magic soldiers and generals tore out

    The floating magic mountain soon lost control. Under the blazing fire, it crashed into the sky. However, the situation was a little better than just now. At least all the demons above the general level escaped with scars.

    "The gate of the sky! Go away, young emperor. The magic power that this son built is the gate of the sky that the ancient Yi Protoss can transmit freely! "

    The winged devil Jiuhai suddenly had an idea in his mind. He thought of a terrible thing. He screamed wildly and sent a message to inform the young emperor that Heiya would run away immediately. He could not hesitate for a moment.

    Oh, my God! In Yunmeng Mountain, there is a strong man of ancient Yi!

    Jiuhai thinks of a terrible past that he can''t forget in his life. He feels that an invisible giant hand is holding his throat and making him breathe hard. He thinks that even if the millions of iron armor coming out of the south foot of Qingwu mountain pass through the gate of the sky, they will be entangled by the God of war, who is determined by the will of millions of iron armor to kill them

    "The gate of the sky!"

    The crazy scream of the nine seas of the winged devil has long been torn apart by the turbulent flow of Yuan Li. No one can hear what it is really called. However, Xu Zhilong, who is thousands of miles away and stands on the top of the mirage dragon cliff, can recognize what magic power Chen Xun is exerting, and he also believes that there must be some top demons who can recognize what Chen Xun is exerting Magic power.Xu Zhilong looked at his father with a trembling heart. He was shocked and asked: "has Chen Xun reached such a level in cultivating the way of heaven and earth? Is it for fear that the traitor will not find our whereabouts that he exerts the high powers of the ancient Yi clan in broad daylight

    Xu Zheng sighed a little, but did not respond to his son''s jealousy. He stepped out, thousands of miles away, and the next moment he was standing beside Chen Xun. He raised his hand to take a series of palms and printed them on the chest of a Luocha troll.

    Xu Zheng''s palm seems to be silent, but the shadow of his palm is like an endless wave into the Luocha Troll''s chest. The next moment, he hears the unimaginable sound of mountain collapse and tsunami whistling in the Luocha Troll''s body. He sees that the Luocha Troll''s body splits out cobweb traces from the inside, and then collapses into countless pieces, only the mysterious one in the middle of his brow The dark devil''s eye is still unwilling to stare in a pile of wreckage rotten meat.

    Kill the powerful demon in one hand!

    Under Xu Zheng''s hand, the Luocha Troll of the great demon king level failed to struggle.

    It''s true that Tianjun is the first person in Nirvana, second only to the Immortal King of Vatican realm, and the first person in tianbang who can compete with the strong one of devil emperor level.

    Countless people see this scene, the heart has only one exclamation.

    Xu Zheng put the dark eye in his arms. At this moment, he looked at Chen Xun angrily and asked, "are you afraid that people all over the world don''t know that our disabled people are hiding in Tianjun?"

    Seeing Jiuhai, Heiya and Jiadai escape to the direction of heiyun City, the winged demon Tiemu is still lost even though he knows that their choice is right.

    And because of this, it became more angry, and its whole body was burning with boiling black evil fire, trying to burn thousands of silky sky green spring vines

    Chunfenghuayu sword''s ivy vine, under the struggle of Yimo Tiemu, breaks into a spider like crack, which can''t be sustained immediately. Chen Xun has no time to answer Xu Zheng''s question at this time, but he doesn''t expect Xu Zheng to join hands with him and entangle the black cliff or the nine seas. He glances at gadai, who is fleeing to the black cloud city, and blows at the ferocious head of Yimo Tiemu Go.

    From gold and purple to red and blood, the ever-changing arc thunder light leaps between the huge hammer like fist fronts. The next moment, it tears away to the ferocious head of the iron wood giant cliff.

    Seeing that the winged demon Tiemu was a little more honest, Chen Xun stood on his head as big as black rock, looked at Xu Zheng slowly, and said: "the Xiong clan is the only force that can be mobilized in Tianjun to rebel against the emperor, but it has come to this point. Do you think the Xiong clan can''t see any trace? In the first World War of Lu Chen in Yongming Island, you should know more about Xiong''s suspicions than I do. I guess, ah, the secret letters sent by Xiong should have been on the way to taihuanjing. However, don''t worry about it. As long as we don''t mess up, Xiong doesn''t dare to play any tricks. Before the traitor sends troops from other regions, you''ll pack up your bags and don''t know where you''re going... "

    "Well! How long do you think it will take for the rebels to come? " Xu Zheng asked angrily.

    "Fifty years later, the secret realm of Taiyuan will be opened again. At that time, we can''t drive the demons out of Tianjun, and the treasure of Taiyuan will fall into the hands of the demons. At that time, you can pat your ass and leave. I won''t have any difficulty!" Chen Xun asked harshly, "can''t you wait forty years?"

    "You are so confident that I will play with you for another forty years?" Instead of anger, Xu Zheng began to laugh. His eyes, like demons and demons, were piercing and cold.

    "If you dare not stay for forty years, even if you leave Tianjun at this time, how can you escape the pursuit of Xiong''s two immortals?" Chen Xun asked. At this time, he made another blow to the head of Yi Mo Tiemu.

    The skull of Yimo Tiemu is really hard. He can''t break it even by two punches. However, Chen Xun sacrifices the lotus book while Yimo Tiemu is dazed by him, and asks Chang Xi to drag Yimo Tiemu into the lotus book and clean it up slowly!

    Xu Zheng glanced at the lotus book in Chen Xun''s hand. He didn''t say anything. He stepped out and crushed the head of a demon king level skeleton demon a hundred miles away. In the flood of the demon soldiers and demons, he went into a no man''s land and chose the demon king level demons to hunt and kill!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    Black cliff, nine seas and other ancient demon class, big demon king class of the strong, are the first to escape to black cloud city, the demon army completely collapsed.

    Xu Zheng rushes into the collapse of the demon army. He is like entering a deserted land, and chooses the strong ones above the level of demon king. While Chen Xun takes the chariot of the nine prison God King to kill demons, and constantly goes through the void. He rushes through the demon army, and chooses the floating demon mountain to escape to the black cloud city

    Millions of iron armour torrents, slowly and orderly advancing southward, like rolling iron torrents pouring down from the broken mountains at the southern foot of Qingwu mountain, devour the demon soldiers and generals whose will has collapsed along the road; a cloud covered black scale ship and a jinwulou warship rapidly encircle the flanks of the defeated demon troops to ensure that more demon soldiers and generals are intercepted on the battlefield for annihilation.

    In the north of qingwuling, more xuanxiu disciples saw that they had won the battle and were rushing to join the battle, as if thousands of flowing lights and rainbow shadows were flying over the sky above qingwuling.

    They won''t rush into the main battlefield controlled by heaven''s magic army and Wei''s iron armor to snatch the spoils. They all know that Chen Xun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang are not easy to provoke, but they bypass the main battlefield. At this time, tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons are fleeing from the main battlefield in all directions, and they can still gain a lot by participating in the war.

    Moreover, this is the scene that the magic army of heaven and the iron armor of the state of Wei are happy to meet. After all, they can''t divide up too many forces to annihilate all the magic soldiers and generals on the battlefield thousands of miles away from the southern foot of qingwuling

    To the south of Qingwu mountain, there is a huge remnant mountain which stretches from east to west and stretches for 30000 to 40000 Li. It is like a huge barrier between heaven and earth, covering the mountains at the south foot of yunhuang mountain in the rear. To the south, there is a vast northern wasteland, which has been turned into scorched soil.

    Chen Xun and his family finally stopped chasing the demons in front of the mountain. There was no movement in the dark cloud city, which was nearly 200000 miles away, and no more large-scale demons were killed.

    Chen Xun was not surprised by this. The main forces of the demons had already sent out a large number of demons to invade the small and medium-sized regions outside Tianjun. At this time, there were only three demons in the black cloud city. He never thought about fighting with the Allied forces gathered in yunhuang mountain.

    If the demon army dares to come out, the nine immortal kings who are sitting on the mountain of yunhuang will not be all fools, and will continue to stand still.

    Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu took the chariot of emperor yujiuyu to kill demons, and Xu Chunwang, Emperor Wei, took a warship of jinwulou. They all stopped at the top of a huge peak in Canling, overlooking the broken mountains and rivers

    Chen Xun has just returned to Tianjun for only two years, and he has been staying at dangmo cliff at the northern foot of Qingwu mountain. He has not been so deeply touched by this scene. Emperor Xu Chunwang of Wei Dynasty has many clouds in his mind, and his depression for many years has been swept away. For a long time, he has not had such a happy war, and he does not know to what extent this victory will stir up the death of Tianjun west land My heart!

    The futu battle boat soon flew from the mirage Dragon Peak, as if it were an ancient beast hovering over the Canling mountain. Xu Zhilong, Meng Ting, Jiang Tianqiu and others stood on the deck of the futu battle boat, looking at the roaring demon army of heaven and the soldiers of the iron armor of the state of Wei with gloomy eyes.

    Although Xu Zheng finally entered the battlefield and killed hundreds of thousands of demon kings under his command, the people who stayed in Mirage Dragon Peak to watch the battle can also be said to stay behind in case of change, how can this kind of saying be concealed from the people of qingwuling and themselves?

    This victory had nothing to do with them. Except for Ji Chang leading his troops to the war, other people rushed to the south foot of qingwuling to watch the battle. Xu Zheng, as the commander of the west front, had to come to the town. In their hearts, they were eager for the demons to invade qingwuling, so that they could regain their dignity trampled by Chen Xun at zhushenfeng.

    Who can imagine that the way of heaven has won the magic peak so easily!

    At this time, more than 100 giants of Nirvana, who came from the east line, the middle line and jingshenfeng main camp to watch the war, and then directly joined the war, also came here to join Xu Zheng, Chen Xun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang in four Royal warships.

    "Today, I''m going to fight against demons with you. This is a great victory. This mountain is called Zhimo mountain! And the front line of our western line should also be built in Zhimo mountain. I hope that from Chen Xun, the demons can no longer cross Zhimo mountain. What do you think? " Chen Xun stood on the chariot of the king of the nine prisons, looked around and said.

    "Good! Good

    Many of the Zhenjun giants who came from the east line, the middle line and the main camp of jingshenfeng were actually the main fighting faction among the various allied forces. Otherwise, after seeing the movement at the south foot of qingwuling, they would not rush to watch the battle, and they would not rush to mirage Longfeng to watch the battle.

    It was the participation of more than a hundred real kings that attracted Tiemu and Jiuhai, the two ancient demons, and a considerable part of the main forces of the demons, to the left, which gave Chen Xun a chance to break down the demons in the middle of the road.

    Although Xu Zheng was not in charge of the western front, and the defense affairs of the western front had nothing to do with them in theory, Chen Xun asked them for advice and advocated that the forward defense line of the western front should be established directly in Zhimo mountain.

    Even if there is no corresponding action in the East and middle lines, the pressure will be greatly reduced in the futureIn the future, if tiandaodang demon army and the iron armour of the state of Wei can really stand at zhimoling, the front line of the west line will point directly at the black cloud city, which will force the main force of the demon clan to no longer dare to divide their troops around yunhuang mountain, return to the side of yunhuang mountain, and invade the remaining areas of the human race.

    The tens of billions of Terrans retreating to the north of yunhuang mountain are likely to have an extremely rare chance to recuperate. In areas farther away from yunhuang mountain, including the Terran territories such as the state of Wei, and many small and medium-sized regions attached to Tianjun, the probability and strength of being attacked by demons will be greatly reduced.

    But the key to everything is that the vanguard and defense line of the west line should be able to take a foothold in zhimoling, and the demons can never let the heaven''s way sway the demonic army and two million Wei soldiers easily take a foothold in zhimoling.

    For this reason, the more than 100 real monarch giants who participated in this war gave up all the spoils they should have got in the war.

    The two million Wei soldiers under the command of Wei emperor Xu Chunwang are better. After all, they are supported by the state of Wei and the Vatican Palace, which have been handed down for more than 100000 years. In this war, nearly 30000 disciples of the Vatican Palace directly participated in the war

    Before the war, there was not even a decent protection array at the southern foot of qingwuling, so there was no resource accumulation at all. Yunzhou, the only one in the control of qingwuling, was repeatedly invaded by the demons, and it was hard to import a lot of resources into qingwuling.

    Qingwuling and the Danzhou emperor needed the spoils of the war. Only by exchanging a lot of resources with the various sects could they be as strong as a spear in Zhimo mountain and never retreat in front of hundreds of millions of demons.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhilong cursed in his heart that where the front line and defense line of the western front should be built was supposed to be the Zhenjun giants of the Western Front allied forces who sat down to discuss. But what did Chen Xun do with these Zhenjun giants from the eastern, middle and main lines?

    However, with the power of great victory, Chen Xun''s momentum is like a rainbow. Xu Zhilong''s dissatisfaction will not upset him at this time.

    "Chen Xun, Yuancheng and I had old grudges against you, and tried every means to calculate on you, but under the nest, there was no end of eggs. The blood sea demon robbery has destroyed Nanhai immortal mansion and our Yuanshi kingdom. When I think of the old grudges, I just feel sad and sad. If you want to guard Zhimo mountain today, I can''t control the other Nanhai disciples. However, my thousand children of yuan family are willing to give more than 1000 human remains to Zhimo mountain. They are willing to kill the demons under you and Emperor Xiwu. I hope you and Emperor Xiwu will forget the past and accept us! "

    At this time, Yuancheng flew out of a warship and flew up to the cliff. He could not restrain the agitation of his heart. He knelt down on one knee and raised his hand to show his loyalty.

    "Good, good!" Chen Xunfei went up to the top of Zhimo mountain, mixed Yuancheng who had been entangled with him for many years, and looked around at many real kings.

    Like Yuancheng, these real monarchs were not under the command of the western front, but they mainly came from lingxu, CANJIANG, Tiandao, Fantian, Shentu, Nanhai and their affiliated sects and clans. These six sects were also the most frustrated sect of Xiandao in the bloody sea.

    Shentu family, CANJIANG family, Nanhai Xianfu family and lingxu family have all fallen down one after another. They have even been removed from the ranks of Xiandao sect in Tianjun kingdom. CANJIANG and Nanhai Xianfu family, in particular, have suffered a devastating blow. Only one or two of them have escaped from nirvana.

    In addition to the collapse of Nanhai Prefecture and Chanzhou Prefecture, the jurisdiction of tiandaozong, Fantian palace, Shentu family and lingxu family is also under the unbridled attack of the demon army. Over the past few years, hundreds of small and medium-sized Tianyu have fallen, mainly because of the subordinate forces of these six families. They have no ability to support the subordinate small and medium-sized Tianyu.

    If the current deadlock continues to drag on, the situation of these six companies will go from bad to worse.

    Those who have not yet felt the pain of the bloody sea of demons have not yet had the courage to fight against the demons. However, a considerable proportion of xuanxiu disciples in these six schools can''t wait to blow the trumpet of counterattack.

    However, these six families account for only three of the nine immortal kings in yunhuang mountain at this time. The Allied forces are no longer under the control of these six families in yunhuang mountain. Moreover, there are a large number of disciples in these six families, who only want to survive, but also have no courage to fight against the demons.

    No one stands up to break the deadlock, so it''s up to him.

    What Chen Xun is striving for at this time is the xuanxiu disciples of these six schools

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Xu Zhilong never thought that he would be the first Taoist of Yuancheng to express his loyalty to Chen Xun!

    At that time, who was humiliated by Chen Xun in the secret place of Taiyuan, and who was implicated by Chen Xun, which led to the death of many martial brothers in the secret place of Taiyuan, so that they returned to the sect and were punished by the cold pool for a hundred years?

    Who hated Chen xunhuai so much that he even survived the punishment of the cold pool and even went further in his cultivation?

    Who did all kinds of scheming for Jiang Tianqiu to alienate Tian Shi, shenxiaomen and Danzhou, and finally just to suppress Chen Xun''s arrogance in Xuelong mountain?

    All these years have not faded from my memory. Today, Taoist Yuan Cheng did not hesitate to humiliate himself and kneel down in public to seek Chen Xun''s understanding. He cried to lead more than a thousand yuan''s children to join the qingwuling and Danzhou imperial court. He cried to Chen Xun to drive him like a dog and a horse. How could Xu Zhilong and Jiang Tianqiu not believe the scene in front of him!

    What''s going on?

    After the destruction of Nanhai immortal mansion, are all the villains left behind?

    However, Chen Xun was not afraid of meat and vegetables, neither good nor bad. He took Yuan Cheng and other yuan''s disciples down more easily than shooting his sleeve, which made Xu Zhilong and Jiang Tianqiu gape:

    he was so open-minded that he didn''t care about what Yuan Cheng had done to Xuelongshan?

    Seeing this scene, Jiang yunya, who is standing on the battle boat with Xu Zhilong and Jiang Tianqiu, has different feelings.

    At first, Jiang yunya despised Chen Xun, but he was invincible. After all, the Danzhou Dynasty supported by Chen Xun and qingwuling was also Jiang''s family.

    Whether the rise of emperor Yongming or the revival of emperor Danzhou in yunhuangshan is conducive to the reproduction and continuation of the blood of the Jiang family. How could he be hostile to Chen Xun

    Jiang yunya has more feelings about Yuan Cheng''s decision.

    He also saw that there were many real monarchs present, and many people''s emotions were surging, with boundless fighting spirit.

    However, unlike Yuan Cheng, these real monarchs are left with more than a thousand ghosts to follow. They are also affected by their relatives and disciples. There are too many things to consider. They can''t decide to join the qingwuling and Danzhou imperial court immediately. However, they will give generously what assistance qingwuling and Danzhou Imperial court need.

    Maybe he should also think more about the possibility that the emperor of Danzhou would make great achievements in the future!

    Chen Xun didn''t care what Xu Zhilong, Jiang yunya and others thought. He flew up to the cliff and helped Yuancheng up. In recent years, he had never suffered a loss in anyone''s hands. Yuancheng could cross the barrier, and he didn''t have any heart knot. He said sincerely: "my practice is shallow and my words are frivolous. In the past, I''ve offended him a lot. Please forgive me!"

    With Chen Xun boarded the chariot of nine prison God King Zhu Mo, Yuan Cheng''s mood was like a raging tide.

    When Danzhou was attacked, although many high-end fighting forces, including the ancestor Jiang chenge, were almost destroyed by the demons, and only two of the three powerful people in Nirvana survived, there were still a large number of elite children of the Jiang family. At that time, they were scattered in the cities of Danzhou and the affiliated small and medium-sized regions. Most of them escaped from the disaster and still had considerable strength.

    After all, it was only a small group of elite demons headed by the three evil emperors who attacked Danzhou at that time. Although they were overwhelming in Danzhou, no one could stop them, they could not completely destroy the power of the Jiang family.

    However, the situation of Nanhai Xianfu is totally different.

    The Allied forces of all the sects collapsed in the first World War of Lu Chen on Yongming island. Nanhai immortal mansion called all the elite disciples scattered in different places to zongmen. At that moment, the main force of the demon clan came to kill with the victory. Nanhai immortal mansion stayed for half a year, but no reinforcements came. Finally, there were no disciples left.

    The yuan family was originally a royal family in Nanhai Prefecture. In the end, apart from Yuan Cheng leading more than a thousand children directly out of the clan, most of Yuan''s relatives and countrymen, including Yuan Cheng''s wives, concubines and children, were reduced to blood food in the belly of hundreds of millions of Demons

    The only way to realize the cruelty of the past is to find the blood with Chen Yuan!

    Now he can''t understand why he had such a deep hatred for the people who did not hesitate to stand up against the bloody sea?

    It''s hard for others to understand, but Chen Xun and Xu Zheng have formed a tacit understanding. The forward defense line of the western line is nailed to Zhimo mountain, and the following millions of Tiandao dangmo army and two million Wei soldiers'' iron armor will soon be stationed along Zhimo mountain.

    The zhimoling mountains are broken, so it is impossible to build a higher level of heaven and earth protection array for the time being. However, 12 jinwulou warships and 30 Yunmeng black scale ships have been trained into the heaven and earth protection array, which can barely serve as the external protection.

    At this time, Xu Zheng also used his power as commander of the western front to transfer five million elite generals and hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu disciples from the northern rift valley of Shenxiao mountain to the front line of the middle and southern foot of Qingwu mountain, in order to deal with the possible counter attack of the demons against Zhimo mountain.

    Even if Chen Xun''s provocation against the demons at the southern foot of Qingwu mountain would make quite a few real monarchs and even the immortal monarchs of Vatican realm dissatisfied, in the face of the great victory of Zhimo mountain, even the superior immortal monarchs of Vatican realm could not say that Chen Xun was wrong.In this battle, the Western Front allied forces headed by tiandaodang demon army and Wei zutiejia annihilated one of the most powerful demons in the world, fourteen of the most powerful demons in the world, 97 of the most powerful demons in the world, and more than 8200 of the most powerful demons in the world

    It''s hard to imagine that more than 300 years ago, the demon army under the command of chihuoming once swept through the northwest and northern regions of Yunzhou, engulfing more than one billion people in Yunzhou. However, the number of high-level demons above the general level was even less than 100.

    Although the battle is far from the main force of the demons gathering in black cloud city, it is also a great victory that has never happened since the Allied forces retreated to yunhuangshan.

    These are the tens of billions of barbarians living in the narrow area at the northern foot of yunhuang mountain. They are a rare tonic to the wider area north, northwest and northeast of yunhuang mountain and the people suffering from the invasion of demons.

    The most immediate effect is that every day there are countless xuanxiu disciples from Manwu, manxiu, and many other sanxiu sects. They cross the mountains from the northern foot of yunhuang mountain to Qingwu mountain, carry their own armour magic pills, and join the magic army of heaven

    Among them, there are a large number of Jiang''s children and the children of clans and tribes who withdrew from Danzhou.

    To the west of Zhimo mountain is the ruined hometown of Danzhou.

    The great victory in zhimoling is of more unusual significance to CANJIANG''s children and other disabled people who escaped from Danzhou.

    Within half a year after the original million Tiandao demons troops were stationed in moling, the newly reorganized Tiandao demons troops at the northern foot of Qingwu mountain soon exceeded one million.

    Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu used Yuancheng and others as their generals to command the newly reorganized Tiandao dangmo army and stationed at the southern foot of Qingwu mountain to build the second backup line after Zhimo mountain.

    In the end, the Allied forces of the various sects gave the Tiandao dangmo army and the Wei zutie armor a generous reward for this battle. Three of the four levels of the heaven and earth protection array were awarded, and 16 of the Daoqi level killing and cutting battle flags were awarded. They also generously offered six Nirvana Dan and two Guangdu Erdan. However, the resources needed to build an indestructible defense line in Zhimo mountain were far more than these Daoqi elixirs Amazing.

    Fortunately, the remains of nearly ten thousand demons above the general level are rare refining resources.

    Although qingwuling is famous for refining weapons, the number of core disciples is effective, and it can''t digest so many Troll corpses in a short time, but they can be used to exchange the necessary basic resources with other sects.

    Although there are not many elite disciples directly sent to reinforce yunhuang mountain, they are quite generous in material exchange.

    A total of 100 million tons of materials, such as red refined copper, black iron, cold grain steel, Yuan copper, Zixiao yuan copper, Jiuyou iron, Lihuo refined gold, were continuously imported into zhimoling. Zhuzong also sent a large number of weapon refining disciples to help Qingwu build a strong defense line in zhimoling.

    Finally, we took nine large floating magic mountains and got a five level Hunyuan Zhuxian array from yunzong, which was set up in Zhimo mountain. The defense line of Zhimo mountain has just taken shape

    The most abundant spoils of the great victory of Zhimo mountain were the 11 intercepted floating magic mountains.

    These floating magic mountains are all 40 to 50 Li high and tall.

    The sky flame lotus seed boat can''t destroy these large floating magic mountains if it explodes from the inside. It can be seen that the firmness of the sky flame lotus seed boat is even better than that of the top class flying boat.

    The level of refining tools of the demons is limited. These large floating magic mountains, which are often over ten thousand feet high, may even reach the level of precious utensils if they are refined into a more exquisite array prohibition in the hands of the Immortal King of Vatican realm.

    Once the floating magic mountain is refined, it can change the degree of satisfaction. It is a large cave magic weapon of Taoist level, which can accommodate millions or even tens of millions of people at the same time

    At present, there is probably nothing more valuable than the magic weapon of the large cave.

    However, no matter how valuable the floating magic mountain is, qingwuling will not be able to digest it in a short period of time. In the end, qingwuling and shenxiaozong (Xu Zheng) will each keep one, and the others will be exchanged for Hunyuan Zhuxian array to strengthen the defense of zhimaling.

    Of course, these things were handled by Emperor Xiwu and chisongzi on behalf of emperor qingwuling and Emperor Danzhou. During this period, Chen Xun had been hiding in Lianshu cave and closed up. In fact, he was refining the body of iron wood, the wing demon, together with the chaos demon, the ancestor of chaos and the incarnation of Lei Jun.

    In terms of spirit, Chihai and Yimo Tiemu''s body fit best, but Chihai''s spirit cultivation is too weak. It''s no easier than Chihai to cultivate Yuanshen and Yimo Tiemu''s body to the unity of spirit and flesh

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    On the top of the Lotus Mountain, there is a mirage.

    The bronze Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain is smaller than Xuyuan palace. After the restoration of the first array in Lianshan, Chen Xun, together with chaos ancestor, Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon, took the bronze Taoist palace as the control center and integrated it with the first array restored in Lianshan

    At this time, in the central hall of the Daogong temple on the top of the mountain, the mysterious turtle, who was born to be quiet but not to move, was lying next to the Black Lotus. His head and feet were shrunk into the shell of the turtle, just like a cold blue black rock. He felt the passage of time in the bronze Daogong Temple silently, as if he was in a deep sleep. In the past ten years, he did not move.

    Ah Qing, like the cub of that year, curled up beside Chen Xun, but even if he was lying in the cold bronze hall, his back was as high as 50 or 60 meters, like a hill, squeezing Chen Xun, or Chen Xun was sitting against a huge felt.

    It''s also the central hall of the bronze Taoist palace. It''s tall enough to allow xuangui, ah Qing, jinlang, Chihai and black tea to practice directly with their real bodies. Even the Nine Tailed huohu is nearly 20 feet tall.

    Of course, both Si Jiao and Lao Kui''s real bodies are more than a thousand feet long. At this time, they can only practice on the top of the whole bronze Taoist palace

    After Chen Xun returned to Tianjun, he successively called ah Qing, Xuan GUI, Jin Lang, huohu, Si Jiao, er Li and Chi hai to Lianshu cave.

    On the one hand, beixuanjia, qiqianshan and firewing demon ape have been able to stand alone in qingwuling, and assist emperor Xiwu, chisongzi, Tao Jinghong, Kuan Zhenjun, Jilie and Zhao Chengen to support the situation of qingwuling and Danzhou emperor. However, their accomplishments of ah Qing, xuangui, Chihai, jinlang, huohu, Hongcha, Sijiao and Liangli are still weak, and they are not good at ordinary times If they have something to share, they can stay in Lianshan cave for a long time to strengthen their practice.

    On the other hand, in addition to the blood crow, Chen Xun asked xuangui, jinlang and Chihai to refine their second spirits into the Lianshan formation. In this way, when they meet a strong enemy again, xuangui, jinlang and Chihai can help him destroy the Lianshan formation to resist the enemy, and the chaos demon incarnated in Lei junlaozu can be liberated to play a greater and stronger fighting power.

    The role of chaos magic should not be limited to the spirit of Lianshu cave.

    At the same time, Chen Xun had a team of elite guards around him, which could be called at any time.

    Xuangui likes to be quiet or not, but Chihai likes to be quiet or not. It''s very easy for him to get away from his mind when he comes to meditation. Now he quietly opens one eye.

    Seeing that other people were practicing in silence, and there was no sound in the hall, he stood up and stretched himself. He said in his heart: I''m really suffocating. I don''t know if Wu Niang has thought about Lao Tzu these years, or has she gone with other men?

    Chihai looked at the Black Lotus in the center of the hall.

    The lotus heart, the size of a bowl, is full of chaotic melanin. It is as thick as a dark night with cold light. It is hard for Chihai to restrain his surging curiosity and not reach out to get a drop of chaotic melanin.

    At this time, Chen Xun also woke up from the silence. Chihai was startled. He quickly pointed to heilian and asked:

    "suzerain, if the chaotic black flame overflowing with the lotus heart were accidentally poured out, wouldn''t the bronze Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain be burned so much that no residue could be left?"

    Even huohu could practice in silence for ten years, but Chihai couldn''t sit still. Every once in a while, he had to run out to take a breath. Chen Xun couldn''t do anything about it and said, "it''s nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it."

    For the time being, the body and spirit of Chihai are not the same as that of taichimu.

    However, the negative effect of forcing Chihai to merge into Yuantai of Yimo Tiemu must be more serious than that of Chang Xi''s merging into Yuantai of Qi snake. Chen Xun could no longer divide Hongmeng of Yuan Dynasty.

    This time, he practiced in the bronze Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain for more than ten years. Chen Xun tried to extract the mark of killing evil and dark sun evil, which was the strongest in the cultivation of the iron wood of the winged devil and was also the mark of Chihai''s absolutely incapable of refining at this time, and used the remnant stone of reincarnation to extract the seal from his Yuantai.

    In this way, the Yuantai of Yimo Tiemu was weakened to the level of the third realm of nirvana. Chen Xun estimated that Chihai would be sure to integrate the Yuantai of Yimo Tiemu at this time.

    After the fusion of the Red Sea is weakened, Tiemu Yuantai can easily reach the realm of integration of soul and flesh, and realize the leap of strength by refining the body of the winged demon Tiemu into an external incarnation.

    Chen Xun broke his heart for Chihai''s cultivation. He didn''t think that he just woke up from the silence. Unexpectedly, Chihai was swinging in the central hall again.

    "I''ll seal the two most powerful marks of the iron wood cultivation of the winged devil. If you haven''t been able to melt them successfully, and then you''ll be bullied by Li Wuniang, I can''t help you." Chen Xun said helplessly, and handed the soul seal of the seal wing demon iron wood Yuantai to Chihai to refine.

    "Wu Niang and I are fighting against each other and scolding each other. We won''t come to the patriarch to support me!"

    With a smile, Chihai took over the Yuantai of Yimo Tiemu and asked again,"After all, if Tiemu is the uncle and ancestor of Chihai, will I be attacked by thunder when I refine his Yuantai? Or forget it. Chihai doesn''t have any other skills. In the future, he will serve tea and water with the patriarch. Or maybe the patriarch will take a fancy to a little girl. As long as his strength is not too strong, Chihai will be able to... "

    "You worthless bastard!" Chen Xun opened the gate of a side hall, swept the Red Sea in with his sleeve, and added several prohibitions to seal the side hall.

    "Suzerain, what do you want to do? The leader is not in the hall. Let''s just talk nonsense. We are not afraid that others will hear us. Ah Qing and Lao GUI will not betray you!" Chihai was put into Hei''s side hall. He didn''t know where to stimulate Chen Xun, so he cried out.

    "You useless bastard, when will you be able to melt the yuan tire of wing magic iron wood? When will I let you out, or you will be rotten in it and don''t come out again!" Chen Xun''s spirit is bitter.

    "Liuwuniang, she colludes with other men outside. Chihai is not at ease. The Zong master won''t lock her in together?" Cried Chihai.

    Chen Xun added several prohibitions to it, such as isolating the voice and the extension of the mind. He immediately felt that it was quiet

    At this time, there were strands of fairy sounds outside the bronze road palace, which seemed to break through the void and spread into Lianshan cave. Chen Xun''s mind moved. He didn''t know who was going to attack Yuantai successfully.

    When Chen Xunfei came out of Daogong, on the Lotus Mountain, the sky was full of auspicious light and clouds. He saw Chang Zhen sitting on the front cliff of Daogong, who had been practicing for more than ten years. A huge whirlpool of Yuanli was forming on his head, converging to the essence of heaven and earth.

    Kui, who had not spent much time crossing Erdan, easily survived the initial robbery. At this time, he also woke up from the silence, incarnated as the old man in Qingshan, flew to Chen Xun''s side, and saw a bottle of ghost with three heads and six arms standing behind Chang Zhen

    At this time, many of the disciples who were practicing in the middle of the mountain woke up from the silence. Looking at the scene in front of them, they could not help but blurt out: "what a strong Yuantai!"

    Chang Zhen and Lao Kui had been reincarnated many times before they guarded the secret hall in Yunzhou. In their previous lives, they had reached the level of the top of the three realms in Nirvana.

    Even after he arrived at Yunzhou, Chang Zhen had a chance to attack Yuantai again, but the secret hall was too important for Yi people. He would rather let Shouyuan pass and miss the best chance to attack Yuantai, but he would also stay with Lao Kui in Yunzhou to guard the secret hall, so that he lost his last bit of life in Wushan

    Chang Zhen was reincarnated to practice again. When he reached the perfection of heaven and man, he had already realized three main roads, so it was very difficult to impact yuan Tai.

    After the great victory in Zhimo mountain, Chen Xun got two Nirvana pills from Xu Qi. He used four Nirvana pills to help Chang Zhen attack yuan Tai.

    Of course, Chang Zhen crossed this difficulty. Before he reached the three realms of Nirvana, he didn''t have to worry about what obstacles the wind and fire would bring to his cultivation, so he didn''t have to consume the more precious duerdan.

    And Chang Zhen''s yuan Tai is so strong that even if he has just entered the beginning of Nirvana, he still has the strength to challenge the xuanxiu or the great demon king in the three realms of Nirvana

    Chen Xun secretly thought that if Chang Zhen and Lao Kui spent most of their time in Lianshan cave, they would be able to reach the peak of Nirvana before Taiyuan temple was born again

    After the restoration of the first Lotus Mountain array, although there is no chance to exert its power in the battle of zhimoling, the lotus book has already recovered to the level of the best Taoist instrument. However, after the remnant pages of the lotus book are completely transformed, the real core is the Black Lotus hidden in the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain!

    Chen Xun didn''t have the ability to completely refine the chaotic Black Lotus at this time.

    Even though he was in the vast space of stars and had already cultivated the sword robbing of great chaos to a great level, he just stepped into the edge of the cultivation of thunder robbing of great chaos, which was a long way from entering the house.

    Although Chen Xun could not completely refine the chaos Black Lotus, and could not use chaos to rob thunder to kill the enemy rashly, the role of chaos Black Lotus as the treasure of Xianjie was very important to qingwuling at that time.

    Time may be the most wasteful resource for practitioners.

    For the xuanxiu in the early nirvana, as long as it doesn''t lead to a disaster in advance, there will be nearly ten thousand years of Shouyuan to spend.

    And sometimes, time is the most intolerable resource.

    At this time, there are only 50 years left before Taiyuan secret land is born again.

    Fifty years later, even if the demons could not be expelled from Tianjun, Chen Xun would have to stop Taiyuan''s treasure capital from falling into the hands of the demons.

    Fifty years later, with a flick of the fingers, it was too late for the practitioners to do anything.

    However, due to the existence of the chaotic Black Lotus, in the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain, 50 years is 500 years, while in the Taoist palace halfway up the mountain, 50 years is 150 years

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Chang Zhen put the last drop of pure Yang essence into yuan Tai, and then woke up from the silence. He saw Lao Kui, Chen Xun, and Chang Xi standing on the rock in front of him. For a moment, he had mixed feelings. He got up and asked:

    "do we really have 50 years left?"

    Chen Xun nodded and said, "the secret place of Taiyuan is born every three hundred years. But in the past, the power of Tianjun''s immortal sect was scattered and restrained each other, so that no sect could really open the secret place of Taiyuan. But this time, the situation is completely different..."

    Although Lao Kui and Chang Zhen have never been to the secret land of Taiyuan, they still know something about it.

    Although the Taiyuan immortal array is extremely powerful, any metaphysical cultivation above Nirvana will trigger an induction and invite a fierce attack. After all, no one will host it, so there must be a flaw that can be overcome.

    Tianjun''s Xiandao sect has scattered power, and each Xiandao sect has only one or two Xianjun in fantianjing to hold each other in check. Even if there are big flaws in the Taiyuan immortal array, Tianjun''s Xiandao sect can''t overcome them.

    After the demons invaded Tianjun and took control of Haixu, they actually controlled Taiyuan secret place. At this time, they even took Taiyuan secret place as a transit base and imported hundreds of millions of demons into Tianjun.

    At this time, the number of magic emperors entering Tianjun and nearby star regions is as high as 11. In the future, there may be more magic emperors entering Tianjun or standing by at the edge of Taiyuan secret land.

    Once Taiyuan immortal temple is born again, even if the demons mobilize hundreds of millions of demons to attack the Taiyuan immortal array, they may break the unruly Taiyuan immortal array violently.

    At that time, it should not be said that more than a thousand immortals will become the elixir and elixir for the demons to improve their cultivation. All the strong men of Shura clan who fell in the underground immortal mansion of Taiyuan, all the best and best Taoist tools and even the magic weapons of the immortal rank left in the underground immortal mansion of Taiyuan will fall into the demons.

    In those days, the most important thing for the demons to succeed in attacking the city of Danzhou was to get an eight armed Shura body from Taiyuan Dixian mansion.

    An eight armed Shura''s demon body is comparable to a top-notch Taoist weapon. It not only carries the 72 heavy thunderbolts of heaven when it passes through the jiutiangang wind layer, but also turns the wreckage into a flame of refining immortals in the sky of Chaozhou, which makes Jiang chenge and other Jiang''s peerless strongmen hard to escape the doom.

    After Chang Xi''s successful fusion of Qi snake and Yuan Tai, many broken memories of his previous life are further pieced together.

    Among the Taiyuan fairies and the Shura demons, the eight armed Shura demons and the flesh bodies of the Brahma strongmen of the Taiyuan fairies are as many as 17.

    Needless to say, it is an unimaginable horror that the seventeen immortals fall into the hands of the demons.

    At this time, Chen Xun didn''t need to frighten others with the resurrection of the ancient demon God. The fate of the Taiyuan legacy could directly determine the fate of the Tianjun people.

    No matter what the immortal kings of fantianjing in Xiong''s, Ji''s and xianlinggu''s sects think, no matter whether the sects of Xiandao in Nanlu and Donglu are still full of thinking about the matter of "death of Taoist friends, not death of poor ones", the difficulties in 50 years'' time must be faced together.

    After 50 years, it''s impossible to stop the Taibao from resurrecting.

    Maybe it will be a more practical thing to save more Terrans from Tianjun by then.

    Chang Zhen closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened his eyes and said to Lao Kui, "our disabled people have been fleeing for hundreds of thousands of years in the vast space of stars. If they are careless, they will suffer from the disaster of toppling. But in the face of the disaster of toppling of Tianjun and even the seven regions, the disaster of our disabled people is nothing. No matter what Xu Zheng decides, I will stay. What about you, old Kui? "

    Lao Kui gave a bitter smile: "I''ve been guarding the secret hall with you in Yunzhou for thousands of years. At this time, we should also hand over this responsibility..."

    "Good!" Chen Xun said excitedly, "let''s talk to Xu Zheng about this and return the secret hall to him..."

    If Chang Zhen, Lao Kui and even master qingniu finally decided to protect the Yi remnant from Tianjun, Chen Xun would not have any complaints. After all, Chang Zhen, Lao Kui and master qingniu have done enough for the Tianjun.

    But Chang Zhen and Lao Kui decided to stay at this time, and Chen Xun was not rare at all. At this time, the Yi People''s Secret hall had been restored to 45%

    Chen Xun and Xu Zheng reach a tacit agreement on the great victory of Zhimo mountain. The time limit is when the Taiyuan immortal temple is born. If the Terrans don''t form a counterattack against the demons and prevent the Taiyuan legacy from falling into the hands of the demons, Chen Xun will fully support the Yi remnant to withdraw from Tianjun. In addition to avoiding the blood sea, he will also avoid the rebel army that will kill at any time.

    But before that, Xu Zheng had to do everything possible to help Chen Xun push all the sects to turn the tide together and prevent the Taiyuan treasure capital from falling into the hands of the demons.

    With the support of Dongyu Zhenjun, Jiang yunya and others, the Defense Center of the west line has moved to the south of qingwuling within more than a year after the great victory of zhimoling.

    In the deep mountain valley at the east foot of qingwuling, there is a big volcano. Xu Zheng set up a large array of diyangangsha to refine demons on this volcano, and then moved his tent. In fact, the Yi family''s Secret hall has been moved to the bottom of the volcano, and continued to refine tianyangangsha from the Dihuo magma to repair the array prohibitionAfter the secret place of Tianlu was occupied by the demons, the secret Hall of Yi nationality urgently needed a new secret place to cultivate tianyangangsha. At the same time, the secret Hall of Yi nationality was moved to the West foot of qingwuling and under Xu Zheng''s nose, so that Xu Zheng could move the main force of the Western army to the south.

    Only when tens of thousands of elite soldiers and hundreds of thousands of elite disciples gather in the front line of qingwuling can the demon army be forced to gather more in black cloud city to prevent the Terran from launching a major counterattack at any time.

    This will greatly limit the division of the demons to invade other small and medium-sized regions

    Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Lao Kui, and Chang Zhen flew into Xu Zheng''s camp. After a simple and humble life with Dong Yu Zhen Jun and Jiang Yun ya, he found an excuse to discuss things with Xu Zheng, Ji Chang, and Xu Zhi long.

    At this time, master qingniu came into the hall and waved his finger. The empty hall turned into two rows of jade cases. Please sit cross legged behind the jade case.

    Chang Xi''s real master is still in the secret Hall of Daogong in Lianshu. He is just incarnating himself and going forward and backward with Chen Xun.

    Xu Zheng''s demon like eyes hit Chang Xi, then fell back on Chen Xun''s face and said, "I have given Chang Xi''s secret map of Taiyuan underground immortal mansion to the nine immortal kings. They also realized the seriousness of the situation and informed the immortal sect of Donglu and Nanlu. At that time, there will be more than a thousand Nirvana realms. We can take advantage of the space channel to directly detour back to the secret realm of Taiyuan, so as to prevent the secret realm of Taiyuan from being completely controlled by the demons... "

    Chen Xun nodded, knowing that Zhuzong had not decided to attack black cloud city directly.

    The existence of black cloud city has gone beyond the level of heaven and earth Dharma array. Even at the right time, there were only two or three magic emperors in black cloud city. The nine immortals in yunhuang mountain led the Allied forces to attack black cloud city. They did not know how many disciples they would lose before they could capture black cloud city

    They are not willing to make such a great sacrifice, or spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate the immortal kings of the Brahma realm. They are not easy to bear the risk of falling.

    The scope of Taiyuan secret realm is still very wide, not much smaller than Tianjun realm. Even if hundreds of millions of demons switch to Taiyuan secret realm, they can only control a very small area in Taiyuan secret realm.

    At this time, Zhuzong avoided directly attacking the stubborn fortress of black cloud city and fighting against the demons too early. He also dispatched a strong and elite fighting force to enter the secret place of Taiyuan to establish a solid base and form a confrontation with the demons. Fifty years later, he could restrict the demons from attacking the immortal array of Taiyuan.

    This is also a feasible and seemingly safe strategy.

    To lure the demons to attack our Tiandi formation is better than to attack the demons even beyond the level of heiyun city.

    "Is there any Immortal King who would like to go to the secret land of Taiyuan?" Chen Xun asked.

    "It''s not settled yet," Xu Zhilong answered, and then asked Chen Xun, "you are secretly building an army in shatiangu, kunzhou. This time, all the sects are aware of the importance of the birth of Taiyuan immortal mansion and are willing to send troops to Taiyuan secret place. Why don''t you mobilize the combat power you have secretly organized to enter Taiyuan secret place?"

    It''s impossible to hide from others forever.

    Although Xu Zhilong did not know how many Nirvana strongmen Chen Xun had mastered in secret, in the past two or three years, a large number of Yuan Dan, FA Xiang, xuanxiu disciples of heaven and man, Manwu and manxiu had disappeared, so they must have been transferred to a secret place by Chen Xun to gather.

    The Qing Wuling and Danzhou emperors transferred a lot of resources to the Shatian Valley to build a transit station connecting Yunzhou and Qing Wuling. Xu Zhilong and Chen Xun could speculate about many of his intentions.

    What''s more, others may think that Chen Xun got the inheritance of chaos ancestor in another place, but only Xu Zheng and Xu Zhilong knew that chaos ancestor was trapped in the xingxu near yuhengjing.

    If Chen Xun had not met the ancestor of chaos, he would not have been able to suppress the chaos consciousness and cultivate the great chaos sword robbing in such a short time.

    The ancestor of chaos may have returned to Tianjun together with Chen Xun, but he never showed up, and Chen Xun secretly transferred a large number of elite disciples to Shatian valley or other places to hide them. Xu Zhilong was very puzzled. Since Chen Xun had the card of the ancestor of chaos in his hand, why didn''t he play it directly and try to take the initiative within the Allied forces?

    Chen Xun said calmly, "even if the Tianjun people are facing the disaster of toppling, the Xiong family is still not trustworthy."

    "What do you say?" Xu Zhilong frowned and asked, "can Xiong really collude with the demons?"

    "The treasure of the Taiyuan dynasty fell into the demons, and the blood sea demons were robbed out of control. When the Tianjun people were about to be destroyed, the rebel led reinforcements to arrive. What would happen then?" Chen Xun asked faintly.

    Xu Zhilong hated Chen Xun very much, but he was not a fool after all. When Chen Xun said that, he was also cold. He looked at his father and saw his father''s cold face. He must have thought of this possibility for a long time.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    After all, Xu Zhilong is not a fool. After Chen Xun''s analysis, of course, he can think that Xiong can''t collude with the demons directly. However, he deliberately connives at the bloody sea and the demons'' plunder in Tianjun west land, but Xiong''s plan is to kill three birds with one stone.

    This is also the place that other immortal sect never thought of or could not be prepared for Xiong.

    The Yi people have already multiplied in Tianjun. If there is no way to escape, they will be brutally washed.

    With the help of the demons, the Xiong family and the rebellious emperor won''t be affected by the karma of slaughtering thousands of Yi people, but they also won the credit of saving hundreds of millions of people from the fire and water.

    Although the Xiong family was not spared when Tianjun''s Xiandao sect suffered a heavy blow, and their children and clansmen might suffer heavy casualties, as long as the reinforcements of taihuanjing arrived in time to turn the tide around, the Yi rebellious emperor not only accepted Tianjun territory and its affiliated small and medium-sized Tianyu as vassals, but also became the first emperor and emperor of Tianjun territory with the support of the rebellious emperor Family

    Xu Zhilong is also a decisive person, but he shudders at the thought of Xiong''s insidious calculation behind the scenes.

    Chen Xun glanced at Xu Zhilong, and his heart was cold. Although Xu Zhilong gave him the feeling of being majestic and indestructible when he first arrived at Tianjun, it was purely caused by the gap in the realm of cultivation, but he never felt that Xu Zhilong was really qualified to be his opponent.

    After all, Xu Zhilong didn''t even have the ruthlessness of his Laozi.

    "The Xiong clan was originally an ancient clan in Nanlu. In ancient times, the Xiong clan in Nanlu and the Xiong clan in Xilu were separated, and each of them had the Immortal King of Fantian realm. These two immortal kings of the Xiong clan were the descendants of the old thieves in Nanshan. When the Nanshan old thief returned to Tianjun last time, the two pulse Xiongs would merge, and then they would have three immortal kings of the Brahma realm. The Nanshan old thief''s cultivation is very deep and extraordinary. No wonder they have the ambition to monopolize the Tianjun realm! "

    Master qingniuxi had been practicing for chisongzi and beixuanjia before, and their cultivation had been divided into six main roads. There was too much loss in cultivation. At this time, the cultivation of spirit and soul returned to the second realm of nirvana. However, Xu Zheng did not dare to be a bit presumptuous in front of master qingniuxi. He insisted on asking master qingniuxi to sit first. He and Chen Xun sat in two columns.

    Chen Xun couldn''t see how sincere Xu Zheng was in his respect for master qingniu, and he would not tell Xu Zheng and Xu Zhilong about the ancient gods.

    He was afraid that after Xu Zheng knew these secrets, he would not be able to wait another 40 or 50 years, and he would immediately pack up his bags and escort the Yi people who gathered in Yongming city to flee.

    "At this time, it''s pure speculation about Xiong''s intentions. There''s no evidence to convince other immortal sects, but we have to guard against them," Chen Xun said. "Now I hope that Chang Ji (Ji Chang) will be in charge of the secret hall since then, and Lao Niu will follow me to practice in Shatian Valley..."

    Although the Yi People''s Secret hall has been restored to 45%, it is more and more difficult to repair. It is no longer enough to supply yuan copper continuously. More natural materials and local treasures are needed.

    For the time being, Chen Xun didn''t have the ability and resources to repair the secret hall and lotus book. At present, Lotus Mountain is more important to him.

    He simply decided to leave the secret hall to Chang Ji in exchange for master Qing Niu''s escape. It''s up to Xu Zheng to worry about the restoration of the secret hall. The resources collected by shenxiaozong and Yongming emperor in recent years should also have a place to go.

    If we really want to get to the point where the development of the bloody sea of demons can''t be controlled, Chang Ji will escort Jiang Shu''s family and accompany Xu Zheng to leave Tianjun. If we give it to the secret Hall of Chang Ji Town, we can further pacify Xu Zheng''s heart.

    Chang Ji and Xu Zheng, after all, are not the same passers-by. When they come to the secret hall, they can at least stick to it in qingwuling until taiyuanxian hall is born again. As long as Chang Ji and Xu Zheng do not withdraw from the east foot of qingwuling to the north, Xu Zheng will not move the Defense Center of the west line from the north of qingwuling to the back of Shenxiao mountain.

    In this way, Chen Xun was able to get away from qingwuling and set up a second battlefield to hunt the demons in the depths of the vast star field based on the split sky valley.

    Xu Zheng had no face to fight for the control of the secret hall at this time. It was something he was happy to see Chang Ji guarding the secret hall. He just didn''t expect Chen Xun to make such a decision so happily. He didn''t have a special look with Chang Zhen and Lao Kui. They must have made such a decision when they moved the secret hall to Tianjun.

    "You can rest assured that Xu Zheng will never withdraw from qingwuling until the hand of the demons falls from the temple."

    The meaning of Xu Zheng''s words is also very clear. If all the Allied forces can not prevent the Taiyuan legacy from falling into the hands of the demons, whether Tianjun is saved or not, yunhuang mountain and Xilu iron will be completely destroyed.

    Chen Xun said: "I also have ten duerdan in my hand. Old devil Xu, you should be generous. We can help Chang and break through the bottleneck of the sixth realm, so that Yi people can really have one more guardian. Before the Taiyuan temple is born again, I will trust you to defend Qingwu mountain! However, the Dragon fighting boat will be lent to me for another 50 years. Don''t take back the dragon spirit again this time... "

    The sixth realm of nirvana is the peak of the three realms of Nirvana, and it is also the bottleneck of Nirvana cultivation. Chang Ji (Ji Chang) has been stagnant in the sixth realm of nirvana for two or three thousand years. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun would be able to take out ten pieces at a time to cross Erdan.

    It takes a lot of natural materials, local treasures and rare elixirs to refine duerdan. But in addition to these, how many resources do we have to spend to make the Brahman immortal willing to lose nearly a thousand years of cultivation to refine these ten duerdan?No matter how you look at it, it''s a bargain for Changji.

    Xu Zhilong couldn''t help looking at his father. In his opinion, Chen Xun was able to take out ten pieces to cross Erdan. No doubt he was in chaos. The old ancestor really got out of the xingxu and returned to Tianjun with him.

    Otherwise, Chen Xun would not insist that master qingniu follow him to practice in Shatian valley. With the help of chaos ancestor, master qingniu can recover his cultivation faster, and they can''t resist each other.

    Chen Xun was so generous in helping Chang Ji to survive the calamity and to cultivate in the three realms of nirvana. Undoubtedly, he still wanted to use Chang Ji''s hand to restrain his father.

    Normally speaking, Chang Ji needs 32 duerdans to survive the robbery. However, duerdan is so precious that unless he can definitely stand on their side, Chen Xun will squeeze out 10 duerdans to Chang Ji.

    Chang Ji''s enlightenment is also on many avenues, such as heaven and earth. Even if the number of crossing Erdan is not enough, the probability of successful crossing is much higher than that of other strong men at the top of the three realms in Nirvana. For example, after Xu Zheng refined the war soul monument, he didn''t need the help of crossing Erdan for two times before.

    If Chang Ji can have ten duerdan, he is sure enough to have a try.

    In addition, Chen Xun also needed more high-level warships to enter the vast space to open up a second battlefield, and one of them was no longer enough.

    In the secret hall, master qingniuxi''s cultivation was once restored to the sixth realm of nirvana. At that time, he directly reshaped his body. But before he had time to re cultivate his body, Chen Xun was swept away by the six armed witch.

    In order to alleviate the crisis faced by Wushan at that time, he was inconvenient to go out of the mountain directly, so he divided six roads to help chisongzi improve their cultivation.

    When the master''s spiritual cultivation was greatly reduced, he also failed to improve his physical cultivation. At this time, he was like a standard animal in the second realm of nirvana.

    Chen Xun leaves with Xu Zheng and Chang Ji. He leaves with Chang Zhen, Lao Kui of the old man in Huaxing Qingshan, and Shi of the middle-aged scholar in Huaxing. He leaves queyan mountain where Xu Zheng''s tent is, and returns to Zhimo mountain where he and Xu Chunwang of the Wei emperor are sitting together.

    After the great victory of zhimoling, Tiandao dangmo army soon expanded to 3 million.

    After Chang Xi pieced together some broken memories of his previous life, Chen Xun had already communicated with Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, about the Taiyuan temple.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, also knew that simply confronting the demons at the southern foot of yunhuang mountain was far from being able to solve the crisis 50 years later. He had to enter the vast star territory and open up a second battlefield.

    Xu Chunwang, the emperor of Wei Dynasty, supported Chen xunxian to lead a group of elite troops to enter the deep space of the star based on the split sky valley.

    The remaining six hundred thousand generals, such as Wei Chengxi, Su qingwudang and so on, have led the army to the front line The Western Front allied forces, together to contain the main force of the demon army.

    After all the discussions, Chen Xun returned to his cave where he practiced in Zhimo mountain. He captured the Dragon son Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and others, and had been waiting for him there for a long time with five or six hundred xuanxiu disciples.

    "From now on, we are all people who have no family, no job, no family. Please take them in..."

    The more outstanding Xu Bin was, the more he said to Chen Xun.

    Although tiandaozong claimed to uphold the principles of heaven, there were not many people who were really willing to break up for the human race. The five or six hundred people behind Xu Bin were not simply xuanxiu disciples of tiandaozong.

    Thinking of the more than 100 tiandaozong disciples who died in the bloody battle at Qilin corner, and looking at the more than 500 xuanxiu disciples behind Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, and LV Xiaorui, Chen Xun''s mood is agitated.

    The existence of the black shirt army was no longer a secret for a long time. After all, Wu Xiu and Xuan Xiu, who are so diverse and above the Dan realm, are not nameless people without surnames. Since then, they have disappeared and never appeared in the world. It is impossible to hide too many people.

    Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and others joined qingwuling as Ke Qing before, so they knew more.

    However, in order to ensure that the black shirt army would not be infiltrated and controlled by the various sects, and that the real strength of the black shirt army and the secret of Lianshu would not be spied by the demons before they played a vital role, Chen Xun asked to join the xuanxiu and Wuxiu of the black shirt army, and since then he has no contact with the sect and clan

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Looking at Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and others, Chen Xun restrained his agitation and joked with LV Xiaorui in a relaxed tone: "elder martial brother Lv is determined to abandon his family and business this time, but what should younger martial Sister Feng do?"

    As soon as Chen Xun''s words were over, a timid voice came from behind the crowd:

    "elder martial brother wants to leave me, but I can''t bear to leave him. I have no interest in practicing alone. I can only follow elder martial brother Chen to wipe out the demons, and hope that the Lord will never give up..."

    Chen Xun turned his head, but he saw Feng Xiaoxue, a female disciple of Tiandao and patriarchal sect, standing behind the crowd disguised as a man. He didn''t see her just now.

    At this time, seeing the wind and snow expelling the crowd and coming forward to salute, Chen Xun could not help shaking his head and laughing, and asked everyone to enter Lianshu Cave

    A space passage connecting with the Shatian Valley is located in the camp of Tiandao dangmo army at the West foot of Zhimo mountain, which is also convenient for the two armies to help each other.

    It is also the xuanchen thunder array with five levels of heaven and earth in the split sky Valley, which can build many space channels with many sky regions without collapse.

    It''s easier for Chen Xun to enter the Shatian valley with lotus books from Zhimo mountain camp than to cross two mountains at Zhimo mountain.

    The existence of the valley is no secret. However, in addition to Ji lie, beixuanjia and Zhao Chengen, who command the 600000 demonic army of Tiandao, only the core members of qingwuling and Danzhou imperial court have seen the true face of the mountain.

    Over the past few years, the ancestors of chaos and chaos demons have stayed in Shatian Valley for most of their time. Together with Fang Xiaohan, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun, they have continued to repair the underground veins of Shatian Valley on the basis of didi Lingshan. At this time, the scope of Didi Lingshan has extended to thousands of miles in kunzhou small world.

    Looking at this situation, in a few years, Fang Xiaohan and Chen Xun will reappear the mirage scene of that year underground. However, they don''t wait for time. In front of the bloody sea, they don''t have much time at all.

    In addition to the restoration of the earth vein and the extension of the spirit mountain will breed a large number of pure Hongmeng Yuanxi, the aura directly drawn from the void by xuanchen thunder formation is enough for these people to cultivate.

    It seems that the scope of the underground spirit mountain in the split sky Valley is not large, but it is no less than some of the core caves of Tianjun immortal sect.

    Chen Xun invited Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui, Feng Xiaoxue and other xuanxiu disciples of tiandaozong to the Linghu Daogong in the center of Qifeng to meet with the chaos ancestor.

    In the first battle of zhimoling, Chen Xun showed great power by robbing the sword of the great chaos who had reached the Dacheng realm and killed many powerful demons. Xu Bin had a vague guess and expectation in their hearts, but they couldn''t believe that Chen xunzhen could find the ancestor of chaos who had been lost from tiandaozong and Tianjun realm for more than 100000 years. They mostly speculated that Chen Xun might get something from somewhere To the legacy of chaos.

    At this time, kneeling in front of chaos ancestor, Xu Bin and others can''t help themselves, and still can''t believe it''s true for a while.

    "It''s been several years since the second ancestor returned to Tianjun. Why didn''t he return to the sect and let his disciples worship him?" Catch dragon son Xu Bin puzzled asked.

    In addition to the founder of tiandaozong, chaos ancestor was the first person to cultivate in the Vatican realm, and was also worshipped as the second patriarch by tiandaozong''s disciples. At this time, Tan Siyuan, the meihexian king in the Vatican realm, who was in tiandaozong''s seat, was the third patriarch of tiandaozong. We must talk about strict seniority, and chaos ancestor should be considered as Tan Siyuan''s teacher and uncle.

    It was not only limited by the capture of emperor danzong and Emperor Wuzong, but also more important for the recovery of the army.

    They don''t understand that the second ancestor Mingming has returned to Tianjun, and they can''t see that he is attacked by the evil way. Why don''t they go back to the sect directly?

    Chen Xun asked all the other disciples to leave for a while, leaving behind Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, to talk with Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui. He said: "this bloody sea of demons is much more serious than imagined. Once the truth is revealed, some immortal sects will probably start to consider withdrawing from Tianjun directly, and the Allied forces of all sects will fall apart. Not only the Tianjun clan will be at that time They are afraid that they will not be spared, along with Yuheng, xuanchen, etc... "

    Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, the Dragon captors, are all determined to defend the Tianjun people. Naturally, the secrets of the archaic gods do not need to be hidden from them. It is better for them to know that the current crisis faced by the seven regions people is serious, and to strengthen their mind of Tiandao.

    In ancient times, the rise of saints was the responsibility of the rise and fall of the human race.

    If not, how can they get the favor of heaven?

    In addition to Xu Bin, the secret of the resurrection of the archaic demon God must not be disclosed to anyone else, even those xuanxiu disciples who can sacrifice for the clan and clan.

    Even Zhang Shun, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuya and others don''t know about it.

    After all, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others are all people who attach great importance to clan and clan. They will inevitably waver in the choice between preserving clan and clan to escape the disaster or surviving with the seven regions.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to test his heart with such things, and there was no need at all.At least this secret can''t be further spread until the Taiyuan bequest capital falls into the hands of the demons.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± When Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui heard such a secret, they all set off a storm in their hearts. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.

    "All three of you will practice with me in the future," the ancestor of chaos said with a slight sigh. "The resurrection of the archaic demon God is not achieved overnight. It is necessary for them to devour a large number of people and hundreds of millions of creatures. If we can prevent the Taiyuan legacy from falling into the hands of the demons and hit the demons in the south of yunhuang mountain, the situation will not be so serious as to be out of control. "

    Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, and LV Xiaorui understood why Chen Xun was so eager to enter the depths of the vast star field and open up a second battlefield!

    Although Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui were all the direct disciples of the Eastern Emperor Zhenjun, the ancestor of chaos was the second patriarch of tiandaozong. At this time, they were directly taken under the door, so there was no obstacle at all.

    "The second ancestor has already returned to Tianjun. Would you like to hear from master Huidong?" Xu Bin hesitated again. "Master Dongyu also vaguely guessed that the second ancestor might have returned to Tianjun, but there was no way to confirm..."

    "If you really know that chaos immortal has returned to Tianjun, you can''t be unaware of other immortal kings. It''s better for everyone to pretend to be confused." Chen Xun said.

    In many things, including Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and others who left the clan, dongyuzhenjun tried his best to cooperate with them without any obstruction. Chen Xun believed that dongyuzhenjun must have guessed many things.

    In some cases, it is better to keep tacit understanding than to point out directly.

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, pondered for a while, thinking that Chen Xun Mou should be more stable, and then asked, "where should we choose in the first place in the battle of star territory?"

    "Heavenly furnace!" Chen Xun said without hesitation, "the demons use Tianlu as a transit to invade the small and medium-sized regions. Only by attacking Tianlu can we stop the demons from invading the small and medium-sized regions!"

    The demons have been operating Tianlu for decades, and Chen Xun doesn''t expect to recover Tianlu''s secret place immediately. At the same time, even if he tries his best to recover Tianlu''s secret place by surprise, he can''t keep it. But the best way to stop the invasion of other small and medium-sized Tianlu is to attack Tianlu''s secret place from the depths of the vast stars

    Gu Jianfeng and tie Xintong led 200000 Tiandao demons to stay in the valley. Ji lie, Bei Xuanjia, Zhao Chengen and zongya led 400000 Tiandao demons to take yuxingyun boat and Fulong boat respectively. They left the valley with Chen Xun and entered the depths of the vast star field.

    This is the power on the surface, and the ancestors of chaos, chaos demon, Fang Xiaohan, Chang Xi and the black shirt army all gathered in Lianshu cave and went into the vast star field with Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun and his family would not waste their precious time to practice in Lianshu cave for more than ten years.

    Although the sword pagoda is a rare Taoist weapon, Chen Xun''s sacrifice has not yet brought the real power of the sword pagoda into full play. It''s not that Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation is not enough to master the powerful weapon of the sword pagoda.

    The main reason is that the sword pagoda is a powerful magic weapon used with the sword array.

    Only by hiding the sword can the infinite power of the sword tower be exerted.

    Fu Dragon Boat and Xing Yun boat are flying to the secret place of Tianlu in the vast star field. Chen Xun is in the Taoist Palace on the top of Lianshu cave, refining the nine fold array of Xiaoqian sword array into the sword tower.

    In this way, Chen Xun put more than a thousand spirit swords into the sword tower, and connected them with the nine fold array of Xiaoqian sword array, which directly destroyed the sword Qi like snow to resist and kill the enemy.

    At this time, Chen Xun had already cultivated the small thousand sword array to the Ninth level. The small thousand sword array is extremely powerful. When attacking in a range, it can even destroy the heaven devil array formed by tens of thousands of demon soldiers, but the consumption is also extremely amazing.

    With the combination of the sword array and the hidden sword tower, Chen Xun''s instant time of destroying the sword array can be reduced to less than one tenth of the previous time, and his power can be doubled. Besides, he can directly refine the pure Yang pill into the hidden sword tower and turn it into an extremely pure pure Yang true element destroying the sword array.

    In this way, Chen Xun refined the blood crow into the spirit of the sword tower, and he could take off his hand. Unlike in the past, if he wanted to destroy the sword array to resist the enemy, he could not sacrifice the second magic weapon at the same time

    In Lianshan cave, twelve years was just a matter of time. However, Chen Xun thought it was worthwhile to combine the sword array with the sword tower.

    Just when Chen Xun wanted to further refine the sword tower with Hongmeng Ziqi, he felt a strange breath peeping at him in Lianshu cave.

    He was shocked, and then realized who it was. He said in a loud voice, "Mr. Jiang Chen, you have been hiding in my cave for more than ten years. Do you still want to see me?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    As soon as Chen Xun''s words came out, the chaos ancestor who was also practicing in the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain, the chaos devil who incarnated in Lei Jun''s ancestor, qingniu master, Fang Xiaohan, Chang Xi, Lao Kui and others were shocked to hear the news. They flew out of the Taoist palace together to see Chen Xun standing in front of the Taoist palace and looking around. They also extended their divine consciousness and searched up and down the Lotus Mountain.

    Not to mention the vegetation in the mountains, we will not let go of any sand or stone.

    Chen Xun also destroyed the Lotus Mountain array to the extreme at this time, which made Jiang chenge''s profound cultivation unable to escape without a trace.

    Of course, everyone was shocked when they stood in front of the Taoist palace.

    The bloody sea disaster has lasted for so many years. Jiang chenge, the ancient ancestor of the Jiang family, was the first Immortal King of the Vatican realm who fell in the west of Tianjun. In the past 200 years, no one else found him. They thought that he had not been reincarnated successfully in the area controlled by the Jiang family. He had already escaped into the reincarnation, and did not know where he was reincarnated.

    How could Jiang chenge appear in Lianshu cave and have been dormant for so many years without being noticed?

    It''s no wonder that Fang Xiaohan, Chang Xi and Lao Kui were so shocked:

    even though the chaos ancestor was far from recovering his peak strength, he also had the accomplishments of the early Brahman realm. Even if Jiang chenge had been reincarnated 200 years ago, how could he hibernate in Lianshu cave under the nose of chaos ancestor and be discovered by Chen Xun until now?

    And all the people and things were brought into Lianshu cave by Chen Xun himself. How could Jiang chenge hide Chen Xun''s divine insight?

    Does it mean that Jiang chenge has already recovered his peak cultivation?

    How is that possible?

    Jiang chenge''s most perfect external parts are hidden in the city of Danzhou. When they are robbed, they either fall into the hands of the demons, or they are destroyed by the demons together with other Jiang''s strongmen. Who can imagine that Jiang''s stronghold will be destroyed by the demons for the first time. Without these powerful external parts, which are refined into the second spirit, how can Jiang chenge quickly recover his peak cultivation?

    What''s more, if Jiang chenge had a different layout, he would have recovered his peak cultivation in 200 years. He didn''t integrate and incorporate Jiang''s remnant clan forces for the first time. What was he doing in Lianshan cave?

    Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, Zhao Daolin and Lei Yangzi, who were also practicing in the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain, soon swept the Lotus Mountain without any abnormality. They couldn''t help looking at Chen Xun in confusion:

    if even the founder of tiandaozong II didn''t notice any abnormal feeling in advance, did Chen Xun have any illusion when he sacrificed the sword tower?

    Chaos ancestor, chaos demon, Fang Xiaohan and Chang Xi searched every corner of Lianshan mountain. Only the four of them knew that Chen Xun had become Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty. With Hongmeng''s purple Qi coming out, the six senses were much better than chaos ancestor.

    Since Jiang chenge dares to sneak into Lianshu cave, he must be very confident about the hidden magic power, but he never thought that he could not escape Chen Xun''s reaction in the end.

    "Jiang Xianjun still thinks I''m cheating him, so I can only trouble chaos Xianjun to come out and see you..." With a smile, Chen Xun reached out and turned into a huge green giant palm. When the green giant palm came back, he grabbed a huge egg in his palm and said to the crowd, "the reincarnated body of Jiang chenge is in my hand, and his Yuantai is in the Lotus Mountain. I''m not afraid that he can escape from our palm..."

    As long as people who have entered the dragon boat, they all know that this giant egg is the center of the dragon boat, and it is also a dragon egg produced by the archaic dragon beast. However, it has long been refined into a high-grade magic weapon by Jiang chenge, the ancestor of the Jiang family. How can it become Jiang chenge''s reincarnation body now?

    The spirit of the Fu Dragon Boat, the original spirit of the archaic dragon beast, is usually attached to this dragon egg.

    It''s the spirit of the Dragon without self.

    After borrowing the dragon boat from Ji Chang (Changji) and Jiang Shu, Chen Xun separated a spirit breath from beixuan Jia, which was integrated with the original spirit of archaic dragon beast, so that he could control the array prohibition of dragon boat more comprehensively through the original spirit of archaic dragon beast when defending the enemy

    Northern Xuanjia has refined the Archean dragon''s original spirit. How could this dragon egg have any problems?

    What''s more, Fu Longzhou had been in the hands of Chang Ji and Xu Zheng for two hundred years before. Haven''t they found anything unusual?

    Everyone is puzzled, Chang Xi is directly a dragon egg grab in the past, to see if there is a problem.

    At this time, the ancestor of chaos was directly worshipping the immortal array. The five elements magneto-optical wave was like a water wave, shining down from the top of the sky of Lianshan mountain layer by layer

    When the ancestor of chaos noticed the abnormality, the five elements magneto-optical finally shone on a grain of sand that would never attract people''s attention at the foot of the west wall of Daogong.

    "One sand and one world. It turns out that Jiang Daoyou has already cultivated the empty bottle of wuleidun to such a level. No wonder no one will notice Jiang Daoyou''s whereabouts. And since Jiang Daoyou has all entered Lianshan, why don''t he come out to see his old friend? " Chaos Laozu put away the immortal seal and said to the grain of sand.

    Everyone opened their eyes, staring at the tiny grain of sand, how can''t see the difference between this grain of sand and the gravel everywhere in the corner of the gully.However, since the ancestor of chaos said that, there must be no problem.

    We didn''t expect that Jiang''s ancestor didn''t recover his cultivation, but hid himself in the Lotus Mountain with a pure Yang treasure.

    At the next moment, there was a twist of light, and a young man with a face like jade and a height of feet came out of the sand. The grain of sand turned into a small bottle made of ancient silver and held in his palm.

    Looking at the yuan carcass of the young man in Huafu, it seems that it is carved in the same mold as Jiang Shu when he first arrived in Xuelong mountain. People are convinced that he is Jiang chenge, the ancestor of the Jiang family.

    "Chen Che, you haven''t been back to Tianjun for 100000 years. I didn''t expect that you would find the secret to suppress the chaos." Although Jiang chenge was talking to the ancestor of chaos, his sharp eyes fell on Chen Xun.

    He peeped into Lianshu cave through the empty bottle of wuleidun for more than ten years, but he didn''t expect that when Chen Xun vomited a mass of purple spirit fog from his belly, he was even across the empty bottle of wuleidun, and the breath was still sensed by Chen Xun.

    What is this purple spirit fog? It can make xuanxiu of the sixth Nirvana raise the six senses to such a terrible level. What does Chen Che have to do with the purple spirit fog when he can suppress the chaotic magic consciousness?

    Originally, he wanted to use the empty bottle of wuleidun to hide the truth from the world. Unexpectedly, he was finally discovered by the immortal seal of chaos ancestor.

    At this time, his accomplishments are greatly reduced, and the empty bottle of wuleidun can''t exert 10% of its power in his hands. Naturally, he doesn''t expect to break the blockade of Lianshan array on the surrounding space and highlight the encirclement. What''s more, he can recognize the immortal trap seal in the hands of chaos''s ancestors, which is a legacy of the famous seven regions before the reincarnation of Beidou Immortal King

    Fang Xiaohan was shocked. He didn''t know that when Jiang chenge was hiding in Lianshu cave, he was even more shocked than them.

    Chen Che is the real name of the ancestor of chaos. He was named by Jiang chenge, but he didn''t feel annoyed. He didn''t think Jiang chenge despised him when he came to the second realm of nirvana. It''s just about Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, and it shouldn''t be his fault.

    Chen Xun asked the others to step back for a while, leaving only chaos ancestor Chen Che, chaos demon incarnated in thunder ancestor, Fang Xiaohan, Chang Xi, and qingniu master present. They pointed out the stone as a case in front of the Daogong temple on the top of the mountain, separated the Taigu dragon egg in front of the stone case, invited Jiang chenge to sit down, and asked:

    "Jiang Xianjun has been dormant in our Lotus Mountain for more than ten years, and also peeped into our secrets What is Jiang Xianjun''s view on the situation of the seven regions? "

    "What can I say?"

    Jiang chenge sat calmly behind the stone case without changing his face. His eyes swept slowly past Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan, Chang Xi, Xi Shi and chaos demon. Finally, he fell into Chen Xun''s face and said,

    "others say that you are reckless and arrogant, but I don''t know how many people should be scared if the five immortals come out of Lianshan in time! It''s Xu Zheng. Even if he can guess that Chen Che is with you, he will never think that he can never escape from you. "

    Chen Xun knew that Fang Xiaohan and Chang Xi had the potential to cultivate in the Brahma realm, but he laughed bitterly and thought, "where can I give them so much time?"?

    "If we can''t stop the Taiyuan legacy from falling into the hands of the demons, Xu Zheng will use xuyuanzhu and the secret hall to escort the Yi remnant from Tianjun in 50 years, and I will never interfere," Chen Xun said. He didn''t want to think about whether there was one there. Zhengse said, "and Xu Zheng has already refined the Yi legacy into a Horcrux. If it''s so good, Jiang Xianjun won''t be scared for so many years Dare not meet Jiang yunya, Jiang Tianqiu, Emperor Xiwu and other clansmen... "

    Jiang chenge''s face was cold. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s eyes were so poisonous that he guessed everything behind him at the moment when he sensed his breath.

    Fang Xiaohan and they all understood at this time.

    Fu Longzhou is a warship that Jiang Shu got from Jiang Chen''s singer. It''s not surprising that Jiang chenge refined the second spirit into the spirit of dragon in his early years.

    It''s not that they didn''t think that Jiang chenge might reincarnate with the spirit of dragon, but there was no movement in the past few years. They thought that the ghost of Jiang chenge had already dissipated in the void.

    But who would have thought that Jiang chenge not only reincarnated by the spirit of the dragon boat, but also separated new spirit of the dragon boat, keeping the original appearance of the Dragon Boat unchanged. However, he has been lurking in the dragon boat for more than 200 years.

    All this is because Jiang chenge is worried that he will become a puppet controlled by Xu Zheng after he leaks his whereabouts!

    This is absolutely what Xu Zheng can do.

    In this way, Jiang chenge is too tolerant, but he moves from the dragon boat to the Lianshan cave and lurks in it. He doesn''t expect to leak his whereabouts in the cave

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Although Jiang chenge had just recovered his cultivation in the second nirvana, he was so pitiful that he sent the Taigu dragon egg as his body skeleton, and now he could only show it to the public as a weak yuan body. However, he was only a little tall and sat behind the stone case, but his momentum was not weak at all. His eyes were like cold electricity. He opened his mouth and said:

    "I didn''t expect that you really understood people, so there was no need for so much nonsense between you and me You will help me to recover my accomplishments and take in the disabled people of the Jiang family, and you will be rewarded in the future. "

    Chen Xun couldn''t help but laugh. Although he would impose one or two extra layers of prohibition when he discussed secrets with the ancestors of chaos, Jiang chenge kept the public''s eyes away and lurked beside the Taoist palace for more than ten years. He really didn''t know how many secrets were in his eyes.

    "Mr. Jiang Xianjun, do you think you are still the ancestor of the Jiang family, who is superior and looks like a mole ant?" Chen Xun leaned against the stone case, and a smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He said, "why don''t Jiang Xianjun go to find Xu Zheng to trade, and give me the big bargain of this day?"

    Fang Xiaohan and Chang Xi all sneer, and the chaos demon and qingniuxi master, who incarnate in Lei Jun''s ancestors, remain silent.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, sighed, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I haven''t met Jiang Daoyou for 100000 years, but Jiang Daoyou''s affectation hasn''t changed..."

    In the past ten years, it also means that the dragon boat and cloud boat have been flying in the vast star field for more than a year, and they are very close to the secret place of Tianlu. Chen Xun has no time to go around with Jiang chenge, and says directly:

    "once the archaic demon God is resurrected, the blood sea evil will surely sweep the seven regions, and the immortal xuanxiu of all regions may be able to escape into the vast star field, but yiwanfan Few of the people can get away. Since Jiang Xianjun already knows the secret, I have no chance to let Jiang Xianjun get away from it. Jiang Xianjun doesn''t want to be on this stolen ship today, but he has to be on it too! "

    "If you can make today''s achievements, I can serve you well..." Jiang chenge said with a gloomy face.

    "If we can''t stop Taiyuan jade from falling into the hands of the demons in 50 years'' time, Xu Zheng and Chang Ji will escort the Yi remnant to flee from Tianjun, and then some of the Jiang people will surely leave Tianjun with them. Jiang Xianjun doesn''t have to worry that Jiang''s blood will be broken. I can also repay Jiang''s kindness, but Jiang Xianjun will stay with us and live and die together with Tianjun "Chen Xun said faintly," and if we can resist the bloody sea, the Yongming Dynasty and the Danzhou Dynasty are all Jiang''s veins. Jiang Xianjun, you don''t need to worry about Jiang''s revival at all. Why do you want to get away at this time? "

    Jiang chenge didn''t expect that he didn''t show any voice. Chen Xun guessed all his thoughts, and his face became extremely ugly. He said in a deep voice:

    "even if you can prevent the Taiyuan legacy from falling into the hands of the demons and prevent the Taigu demon from resurrecting this time, what can you do?"

    Hei hei, they''ve been looking for these secrets for a year.

    Jiang chenge also knew that he couldn''t play in front of Chen Xun, and he didn''t talk too much. He said:

    " If the black shirt army doesn''t fight, then it''s OK. Once they fight, they will know that the reincarnation of Beidou Xianjun in Yunzhou and the rebellion of huangxizong are all under your command. And the great emperor of Yi family may send troops to Tianjun at any time to fight against the rebellion. Even if three or five of you have entered the realm of Brahma in the secret mansion of Lianshan mountain, and you have got three or five pieces of top-quality Taoist implements or immortal level treasures in the immortal mansion of Taiyuan, even Xiong may not be able to suppress them. How can you stop the chariot before beichenzong and ancient Shenyi clan? "

    "Today, Jiang Xianjun is not willing to be on the boat. What''s the use of talking about it?" Chen xunzhen asked with a smile.

    "After the collapse of Danzhou, I am left with this ghost. I don''t know how many disasters I have to go through before I can return to Brahma. Maybe there is no one hundred one chance in this world, and at this time, I will not be seen by you. What you are trying to do is just the Jiang family," Jiang chenge said with a cold smile. "But I just don''t want to be with you today. Do you think it will be too late Can I tie them out or control my spirits and make them yield? "

    "Jiang Xianjun also knows that I won''t do anything against the way of heaven, but in order to ensure the smooth progress of killing demons and removing robbers, it''s also a helpless and necessary measure for me to seal Jiang Xianjun''s Yuantai forever, take this empty bottle of Wulei Dun and give it to the right person for re sacrifice and refining..."

    Chen Xun laughed and grabbed the empty bottle from Jiang chenge.

    Jiang chenge restored the cultivation of nirvana in the second state. He had no physical body, so he had no resistance.

    Chen Xun cut off Jiang chenge''s sense of God, and saw that the empty bottle of wuleidun suddenly grew to a height of about ten feet, and the empty bottle of wuleidun was in his hand. Suddenly, the force of Yijun poured over, like a huge peak, almost broke his right arm.

    With a roar of the dragon, Chen Xun''s right arm conjures up a dark dragon shadow and tightly entangles the empty bottle of Wu Lei dun. Only in this way can Chen Xun hold the more powerful empty bottle of Wu Lei Dun firmly

    Jiang chenge''s face is hard to see. Naturally, he knew that Chen Xun Xiu had realized the Tao of heaven. He had already reached the level of the dragon soul of heaven when he was fighting in the unicorn corner. However, he didn''t expect that Chen Xun would soon cultivate the dragon soul of heaven to the state of shelling. He felt that Chen Che might have passed on the half of the Dragon formula of heaven Taoism to Chen Xun.Chen Xun saw that the silver light of the bottle was flowing, and the endless thunder was boiling and roaring in the bottle. The bloody thunder at the mouth of the bottle was surging, and it would turn into ten or eight red blood thunder at any time.

    Sure enough, he deserves to be a top-notch Taoist treasure. Although brother Jiang Chen has only been cultivated in the second nirvana, he can make the strong people in the third Nirvana retreat by virtue of the empty bottle of five thunder escape.

    At this time, Chen Xun caught the empty bottle of wuleidun behind him, looked at Jiang chenge with a smile, and said, "Jiang Xianjun must understand now. The current situation is not what I want to persuade Jiang Xianjun to do, but what do you want to persuade me not to do?"

    Chang Ximei''s eyes crossed him, and she couldn''t help stretching out to leave. Fang Xiaohan and qingniushi couldn''t help but smile. Chen Che, the forefather of chaos, and chaos demon quietly watched Jiang chenge''s reaction.

    He also understood that he didn''t have much chips to talk about in front of Chen Xun.

    "You really can seal me now, when I have never been reincarnated, but you can''t abandon the empty bottle of wuleidun, can you?" Jiang chenge doesn''t want to give in easily.

    "I believe emperor Xiwu can understand my difficulties, and the empty bottle of wuleidun is given to him for sacrifice. I believe there are enough excuses to make your people not suspicious. Once the empty bottle of wuleidun fell into the hands of emperor Xiwu, I believe that more people of the Jiang family would be moved by the wind and join the Danzhou Dynasty. You see, there are many things I can do without you at all... " Chen Xun said slowly and methodically, "besides, this empty bottle of wuleidun finally fell into the hands of your Jiang''s children. You should be grateful to me more or less in your heart."

    Thank you, mom? Jiang chenge yelled in his heart for a long time, and said with a gloomy face:

    "your goal should not only include a small number of disabled children of Jiang family, but you really want to combine the six families into one. I believe I can still have some effect. Only when the remains of the six sects belong to Shenxiao sect, can they resist the bloody sea and the Revenge of Beichen sect, Huangxi sect and ancient Shenyi clan in the future... "

    Chen Xun Chao''s chaotic ancestors spread out their hands and said with a smile: "let me just say that Jiang Xianjun is a man with a clear mind. He can''t think of anything we can think of..."

    In the future, no matter Fang Xiaohan, Chang Xi, chaos demon, qingniu master and whether he can successfully enter the Brahma realm, the weakest link in the Qingwu ridge is the lack of the backbone of nirvana.

    Don''t mention Huangxi sect and Beichen sect. As long as the old bandits of Nanshan formally return to Xiong''s family and promote the combination of Xilu Xiong''s family and Nanlu Xiong''s family, there will be nearly a thousand Nirvana strongmen under Xiong''s command. At that time, there may be more vassals of sanxiu sect in the past.

    And even if they can absorb some of the disabled Jiang''s children through the Danzhou emperor''s Dynasty, the number of Nirvana strongmen who can be directly mobilized in the end will never exceed 200.

    Even for the demons, there are as many as three or five hundred powerful demons under any one of the demons.

    In contrast, the foundation of qingwuling is still too weak for it to become a real immortal sect.

    The most direct way to make up for this serious shortage in such a short period of time is to recruit elite disciples from LiuZong.

    Chen Xun talks to Jiang chenge so hard that the first step is to integrate all the disabled Jiang''s children to qingwuling and Danzhou emperor''s court

    "Since Jiang Xianjun understands that the combination of two benefits and the division of two harms, I don''t need to embarrass him any more." Chen Xun said that he would return the empty bottle of Wu Lei Dun to Jiang chenge.

    "No," Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, stopped Chen Xun and asked him not to rush to return the empty bottle of wuleidun to Jiang chenge. He looked at Jiang chenge and said, "since Jiang Daoyou all saw that Chen Xun was about to practice the dragon spirit of heaven to a state of shelling, he still cherished the half of the ZuLong formula handed down by Jiang. Obviously, his sincerity is not enough!"

    After listening to what chaos said, Chen Xun was not busy returning the empty bottle of Wu Lei dun.

    Although emperor Xiwu also inherited the ZuLong formula, it was the residual formula in the residual formula. The other half of ZuLong Jue is actually inherited by Jiang Chen.

    In addition to Jiang Junxi''s five-year plan, I don''t know whether he was able to find out the secret of the dragon''s cultivation Put more hope on Jiang Xiwu. Jiang''s ancestral dragon fell behind, and there was still a remnant spirit that I refined as the spirit of the Fu Dragon Boat, but others didn''t know that the spirit of the Fu Dragon boat was actually not an archaic dragon soul. The cultivation of the way of heaven is not enough. Although I can''t completely refine the soul of the ZuLong by reincarnating the soul of the ZuLong, Chen Xun can''t hide the secret of Jiang''s half of the ZuLong formula as long as he can refine the soul of the ZuLong If I say so, is sincerity enough? " Jiang chenge said bitterly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    Jiang said that the spirit of the Fu Dragon boat was the soul of the ancient dragon. Who ever thought it was a remnant of the ancient Jiang''s ancestral dragon?

    In this way, Jiang chenge also predicted the great calamity Jiang would face. It was only then that the Fu Dragon boat was brought out of Danzhou by Jiang Shu, and even the empty bottle of wuleidun might have been hidden in the Fu Dragon boat as early as possible, but Chen Xun, Chang Ji and Jiang Shu didn''t notice it.

    A lot of things are beneficial when they are combined, but harmful when they are divided.

    Chen xunling, carrying the seal of Jiang chenge, secretly takes a royal boat to dive back to qingwuling, and then emperor Xiwu comes out to find Jiang yunya.

    As long as Jiang yunya can comply with the will of Jiang chenge and arrange a large number of Jiang''s disabled children to integrate into the Danzhou emperor''s Dynasty, everyone will become a grasshopper tied to a tree, and there is nothing to worry about each other.

    Although the empty bottle of wuleidun is a top-notch treasure, it is also the most proud magic weapon before Jiang chenge''s reincarnation. However, Jiang chenge''s cultivation is still too weak when he wants to sacrifice the empty bottle of wuleidun.

    Jiang chenge realized many ways and practiced step by step. Even if he had to experience nine times of great calamities again, the great calamities before the three realms of Nirvana did not pose a serious threat to him. It can even be said that it was not until the old Kui of Nirvana that he entered the third realms of Nirvana that thunder claws could tear apart the demons of the powerful demons.

    If it were not for the fact that the number of kuilong is too small, and the speed of practice is obviously slower than that of the metaphysical cultivation of the human race, otherwise their prestige in the three thousand world would be far higher than those of the Yi people.

    The real dragon can only be controlled by the immortal and golden immortal above the Brahma realm.

    "The magic power of refining body is all from one source. You may be able to understand xuanchen star breaking boxing to the extreme from a new direction, and even deduce the eighth and ninth xuanchen star breaking boxing." Fang Xiaohan said with emotion.

    Although xuanchen star smashing fist was created by Fang Xiaohan in his previous life, in his opinion, the seven fold star smashing fist created at present is still extremely incomplete. However, he was killed by a traitor before he entered the golden Wonderland, and he did not have the chance to create the eighth and ninth fold xuanchen star smashing fist in his previous life

    Fang Xiaohan hoped that Chen Xun could deduce the complete xuanchen star smashing fist.

    In ancient times, the remnant soul of Jiang''s ancestral dragon was refined by Chen Xun. However, Chen Xun won a great victory in Zhimo mountain. Chen Xun obtained a group of demon foetuses from the powerful demons at the level of demon king. At this time, Zuo Qingmu had already chosen a demon foetuse to refine it into the Archean dragon egg and re refine it into a spirit.

    At the same time, Zuo Qingmu and master qingniu began to study how to improve the Fu Dragon Boat''s array prohibition.

    Although Chen Xun had previously agreed with Chang Ji and Jiang Shu that the boat would be borrowed for 50 years, Jiang chenge, the ancestor of the Jiang family, was the real owner of the boat. After that, Chen Xun naturally did not plan to return the boat.

    After these things are ready, the volong boat and the Xingyun boat have also arrived at the outer star field of the secret place of the heavenly furnace. From a distance, we can see that the secret place of the heavenly furnace is shrouded in the red halo.

    Those are the endless Tianyan Gangsha that erupted from the underground of the secret place of Tianlu.

    Tianyan Gangsha is also one of the few spirit spirits that can be used for cultivation.

    It is mainly for this reason that Tianlu secret place has become a transit base for hundreds of millions of demons to invade small and medium-sized regions.

    At this time, the scale of the magic soldiers and generals gathered in Tianlu secret place is much smaller than what we saw last time. It can be seen that the battle of zhimoling also played a huge role, which made the invasion of other small and medium-sized heaven regions by the demons converge

    Although the scale of the magic soldiers and generals gathered in the secret place of Tianlu was much smaller, it was not Chen Xun who could swallow them at one stroke.

    Tianlu''s secret place is very wide. It''s three or four million miles away. However, the magic soldiers and demons are mainly concentrated in the Tianhuo mountains. Chen Xun and his family want to bite and run, which is not an easy thing.

    However, the demons did not pay attention to the fact that the Allied forces of the various sects would enter the vast star territory so soon to open up a second battlefield. Although hundreds of millions of demons and generals were gathered in the sky fire mountains, and the floating demons mountains were clearly visible even tens of thousands of miles away, there was no defense barrier beyond the level of heaven and earth array like black cloud city.

    The dragon boat and Star Cloud boat are shrouded in the magneto-optic of the five elements, like a very humble magneto-optic Nebula in the deep of the star field. Chen Xun can overlook the floating magic mountain in the sky fire mountains tens of thousands of miles away. For the time being, he doesn''t have to worry about the existence of the strong demons in the sky fire mountains.

    Lurking for a few days, there are 17 floating magic mountains, slowly flying away from the sky fire mountains and into the vast star field.

    These floating magic mountains, except for a very high, 5000 feet high and low, are all small floating magic mountains.

    Even if you find a suitable space crack, you can only let the demon generals lead their troops to invade Xiaoqian world. In the ten odd floating magic mountains, there must be relatively small middle and low-level magic soldiers and generals, but they can''t be easily resisted by a sect of Xiaoqian world.

    Chen Xun also slowly retreated into the depths of the star domain, like a snake lurking in the grass, quietly following the ten odd floating magic mountains.

    Four months later, Chen Xun and his family arrived at a dead and silent heaven with the ten odd floating magic mountains. They could see the destroyed little thousand heaven. There were cracks connecting with other small and medium-sized heaven. They could see that the demons wanted to use this as a springboard to invade more small and medium-sized heaven.Before the arrival of these demons, there are already two or three million magic soldiers and Demons gathering in this dead and silent heaven

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    Millions of magic soldiers and generals gather in a circular valley.

    No matter how powerful they are, most of the demons are covered with a layer of blue black or black scales. Chen Xun lurks in the deep of the vast star field more than ten thousand miles away. The demons in the valley are as dense as black ant colony

    It''s as if more than a hundred demons are invading through a crack in the valley.

    Mixed with the fury aura of the storm rolled out from the crack, the two wings of the peak valley cliff was as fragile as paper paste, the storm soon collapsed.

    The magic soldiers and generals below the level of sky demon have no way to pass through such a space crack alone. They all stay in the circular Valley for a while, then straighten and squeeze into the small floating magic mountain.

    Although the smallest floating magic mountains are thousands of feet high and low, after special refining, they can slowly squeeze into the space gap of only a hundred feet.

    The space crack is the distortion point of space-time, which is equivalent to the natural gate of the sky. It is extremely unstable in the vast star region, but it can exist for a relatively long time between different regions as long as it is not strongly disturbed.

    It can be seen that the demons have not yet established themselves in the other end of the space crack.

    It can be seen that hundreds of millions of Terrans on the other side of the space crack have organized a very orderly and tenacious resistance against the invasion of the demons. Chen Xun can also see occasionally broken limbs of the Terrans flying out. They must be fighting fiercely with the demons for control of the exit of the space crack.

    There is only one great demon king level Rocha troll and more than ten strong demons sitting here, but their attention completely falls on the space crack. How to defeat the Terran Resistance Army at the other end of the space crack? They did not expect that there were two star territory warships, just like the ancient giant beasts, in the depths of the star territory more than ten thousand miles away, showing their dense tusks.

    Chaos ancestor there quietly will Hunyuan Leiyun net sacrifice.

    Hunyuan Leiyun net is a new treasure of Taoism, which is based on the Hunyuan spirit net obtained by Zhang shun from dongxizong and refined into multiple Leiyun prohibitions.

    At first glance, Hunyuan thunder cloud network looks like a rain cloud. It can destroy the true element mana and inject it into it. It soon becomes transparent and spreads into the deep space of the star silently.

    This Hunyuan Leiyun net shop is expanded to the extreme, and can cover up the starry sky within 20000 Li and 30000 Li.

    With such a large range of Hunyuan Leiyun net, it is impossible to intercept the powerful demons at the level of demon king and big demon king, and even the demons at the level of demon Shuai may tear up Hunyuan Leiyun net and escape.

    However, there were less than 100 strong demons gathered in the ring valley. Chen Xun had enough manpower to entangle and strangle these powerful demons. However, millions of other middle and low level demons would be very difficult to encircle and annihilate if they were not trapped together by Hunyuan Leiyun net My trouble

    The commander-in-chief of the demon clan is a Luocha troll, whose body is as high as 300 Zhang. Sitting on a cliff, it is like a lonely peak. A 300 Zhang Long thunder xuansha gun is inserted in the stone field. The body of the gun made of the fallen star magic iron flows the black light of xuansha, converges on the blade of the gun, and breeds subtle black thunder light.

    Maybe this magic gun is too powerful. The void near the blade is constantly annihilating and dying

    The blood colored magic pupil in the center of Luocha''s eyebrows has a light blood awn. The dark dark magic pupil has the ability of peeping up the nine heavens and exploring the dark. It is peeping into the battlefield on the other side of the space crack through the violent aura.

    The resistance will of the United Resistance Army of the two races is too strong. At this time, there are millions of people and demons, who are wearing sharp armor, frantically attacking the evil array that they finally laid down at the crack of the space. There are also tens of thousands of terran xuanxiu, who are sacrificing the magic sword, together with the generals of the Resistance Army, frantically killing them.

    Yuezhou is just a small thousand heaven. Xuanxiu wants to practice in the heaven and the human world. Luochamo didn''t expect that they would encounter such fierce resistance in Yuezhou.

    This time, the elite troops of zouzhou had to fight back.

    In the blood colored eyes of the Rocha demon, a gloomy cold light flashed over his eyes. He was imagining what pleasure the despairing look in the eyes of the Resistance Army would bring to him when he directly tore open the void and entered Yuezhou. But he also knew that once he entered Yuezhou, he would be suppressed by the thunder of heaven, so he must not stay in Yuezhou for a long time

    It needs to calculate precisely the time to enter Yuezhou and how to destroy the will of the Resistance Army with the fastest speed.

    The Luocha devil looked up unintentionally. The blood color of the magic pupil swept through the starry sky. There was an indescribable feeling of obscurity.

    No, ambush!

    As soon as the Luocha demon was about to pull up the thunder xuansha gun beside him, he saw the endless golden purple thunder coming out of the void. In an instant, he gathered a Thunder Dragon and hit it in the chest

    "Ah..."There is no way to avoid the Luocha demon. The time is so short that you only feel a slight shock from the demon''s body. When you look down, you can see that the demon''s body is as strong as a top-grade treasure. It''s like a cliff that has been weathered for a long time. It suddenly collapses.

    Luocha demon stared at this scene in disbelief, and the demon fetus forgot to escape from the broken demon body.

    Before the enemy came, he knew that the demon foetus could not have enough time to escape into the void.

    After thinking about it, I saw a huge Qingluo palm breaking through the void and grabbing it. When it reached, it turned into nine golden chains, which seemed to be made up of endless mysterious talismans and secret seals, and entangled its demon fetus

    Luocha devil didn''t even have the idea of exploding Yuantai, so Liuzhi was completely sealed.

    At this time, Xingyun boat and Fu Dragon Boat emerged from the void, transforming six Luocha gods and ten red blood dragons into millions of magic soldiers and generals.

    Chen Xun just came out of the sword pagoda. He heard that the dragon was singing and thunder was roaring in the pagoda. It was like the snow falling on the sword, and millions of demons were covering their heads

    The sword is rolling and plowing. In the twinkling of an eye, you can see that the earth is about ten miles wide and one hundred miles long in the circular valley. It''s like being mercilessly chopped by the mysterious blade of heaven, leaving a lot of corpses!

    Chen Xun is also the first time to sacrifice the sword tower which is combined with the small thousand sword array. Unexpectedly, after the combination of the small thousand sword array and the sword tower, the power is even stronger than he thought. The sacrifice is much more refreshing than other rare Taoist weapons. However, destroying the sword tower consumes 20000 pure Yang pills at a time, which makes him heartbroken.

    When the demon army saw this scene, millions of demon soldiers and generals didn''t understand what was going on, and their will completely collapsed in a moment.

    Xingyunzhou and fulongzhou are like two wild beasts suspended above the circular valley. Millions of magic soldiers and generals can only flee all around.

    The winged devil, who is the fastest, flies out of the ring Valley in the blink of an eye, but slams into an invisible barrier and bounces back hundreds of feet!

    At this time, Hunyuan Leiyun net showed its true shape, just like a huge spiritual mask, which had tightly fastened the circular Valley, making millions of magic soldiers unable to escape.

    The master of qingniuyao kept opening the door of the sky. The 200000 heavenly demons were divided into eight teams and sent to all sides of the ring Valley to kill the demons. It was necessary to prevent a large number of demons from attacking a certain part of Hunyuan Leiyun net.

    Chen Xunfei fell on the cliff where he killed the Luocha devil, picked up the xuanming magic pupil and the thunder xuansha gun of the Luocha devil, and said to the chaos ancestor, "the matrix of the magic gun is not bad, but the array prohibition is too rough, and I have to bother the ancestor again..."

    Now even master qingniu and Chang Xi can seize all the time to improve their accomplishments. Chaos demon and Fang Xiaohan, who incarnate in thunder ancestor, may use the last 40 or 50 years to improve their accomplishments. And chaos ancestor is the one who can really have leisure.

    It''s not easy for the chaos ancestor to repair another realm in three or five hundred years. When it''s so urgent, it''s better to concentrate on teaching others to practice, or refine some medium and high-quality Taoist treasures as soon as possible, so as to improve the overall combat power of the magic army and the black shirt army.

    He who can do more will do more.

    Chaos ancestors have no complaints.

    This thunder xuansha gun is a good top-grade weapon xuanbing with a little refining.

    "In the past few years, Chihai has been practicing in seclusion, and the bones are itching. Lord, let Chihai come out to fight and relieve his hunger, so that he can practice better." Chihai yells in the side hall of Daogong. He has been locked up by Chen Xun in the side hall to refine the yuan fetus of Yimo Tiemu for nearly 20 years, and he''s almost out of order.

    Although Chihai is still some time away from Yuan Tai, who is fully refining the iron wood of the wing demon, this small-scale war, let him join in with black tea, xuangui, ah Qing, huohu and jinlang, and they can also refine their hands

    With Chen Xun''s permission, the four Jiaos could not wait to come out in a ferocious way. Lei Peng, the black wing, spread his huge wings like a thundering cloud, retreated into a rift valley and covered with hundreds of demons.

    There was a floating magic mountain. At this time, the evil spirit was about to fly off the ground.

    Old Kui changed back to his original shape, and the two Zhang Long Dragon rolled the floating magic mountain from the middle of the mountain and dragged it back to the circular valley. Two dragon claws tore the door of the floating magic mountain, and spewed out hundreds of thunder swords, cutting into the floating magic mountain

    Seeing that the overall situation here has been decided, there will be no more accidents. Chen Xun took Lianshu and stepped into the space fissure.

    With a twist of space, Chen Xun appeared in a bloody battlefield full of broken limbs.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    When Chen Xun stepped into Yuezhou Xiaoqian world, he saw that he was on a battlefield full of blood and broken limbs.

    Nearly a million demons, relying on a magic fire and black flame, are resisting the crazy counterattack of millions of Terran resistance forces.

    It seems that the Terran Resistance Army has already understood that if it can''t regain the control of the exit of the space crack, and can''t block the demon army out of the channel formed by the space crack, when more large-scale demon soldiers will flow into Yuezhou, after the strength of the Terran Resistance Army is further consumed, everything may be hopeless.

    Judging from the traces of the battlefield, the Yuezhou Resistance Army has also been involved in the Shazhen battle several times, but it is more like a trap for the demons to lure and kill the Yuezhou Resistance Army''s living strength. Several times, the Yuezhou Resistance Army has paid a heavy price, but even though it knows that there is a trap in front of it, the Yuezhou Resistance Army has no other choice.

    In such a cruel battlefield, it''s either life or death.

    The commander-in-chief of the demons in Yuezhou is a demon king. In order to avoid the reaction of heaven God thunder, the black water always hides in a small floating magic mountain and pays attention to the movement on the battlefield.

    If it comes out of the small floating magic mountain and is suppressed by the thunder of heaven, its strength may not be much better than that of the demon generals. The significance of its entry into Yuezhou lies in that it can command those unruly demon generals to obey orders.

    Yuezhou, as a small territory, has a strong resistance far beyond its imagination.

    Before that, it had transferred hundreds of demon generals and nearly a million demon soldiers into Yuezhou. Even if it invaded Zhongqian Tianyu, it could surprise the local aborigines. However, it did not expect that it was always suppressed by the Yuezhou Resistance Army in the middle of the Qixiu mountains.

    It''s been frustrated several times, and it''s irritated.

    At the other end of the battle, the more difficult it is for the warlord to get to the battlefield, the more dissatisfied he is with the situation

    The pair of blood colored eyes of the winged devil black water are shining with icy light, gazing at a canyon at the southern foot of the Qixiu mountains.

    The valley is the most important gateway of Shazhen, which is laid by the demon army in the depth of Qixiu mountain range. The Yuezhou Resistance Army has invested millions of elite soldiers there, trying to tear up the gateway of Shazhen.

    A black dragon roars and roars at the foot of the mountain. Its sharp scale claws are faint with thunder and lightning. It is frantically tearing up the magic soldiers and generals behind the rift valley.

    If the Yuezhou Resistance Army had not been able to lead and unite the dragon of heaven, the war would not have dragged on for more than ten years without any progress.

    The winged devil Heishui stares intently at the direction of the south foot rift valley. He is crazy to imagine what pleasure the great devil will bring to the two million resistance generals who have been lured into the narrow rift by tearing up the black dragon in the blink of an eye after he leads the troops to fight.

    There was a disturbance on the other side of the space crack. It didn''t pay special attention. It never thought that the so-called strong reinforcements would fall apart in the blink of an eye, and even the great devil could not survive a round.

    Until Chen Xun stepped directly over the mountain and stood on the top of a cliff, his whole body was full of boundless air. The dragon and thunder roared in the sky and the earth, and it seemed that the whole world had come alive for this man''s coming

    Heaven and earth are alive?!

    The spirit of the winged devil black water trembled uncontrollably, and the body of the devil in the floating magic mountain seemed to be sealed by the dark ice, so rigid that it was hard to move.

    At this moment, Chen Xun also sensed the boundless way of heaven, which was gathered by the will to survive of the Yuezhou people and hundreds of millions of creatures. The endless boundless atmosphere was so clear and palpable

    "Wake up the dragon, Xiao Rui, the power of the way of heaven can be borrowed, you help me to wipe out these Cobra demons!"

    Chen Xun opened the door of Lianshu, and let Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, who had already become the dragon soul of heaven, fight together.

    Although the demons don''t understand what''s going on at the other end of the space crack, when they see that some strong Terrans are tearing open the space and stepping into the Qixiu mountain range, tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons at the exit of the space crack rush back.

    They don''t care how strong Chen Xun''s breath is.

    One mole ant can''t shake an elephant, but tens of thousands of magic soldiers are just like ants. Their breath is connected by their will to kill. No matter how strong the pressure Chen Xun gives, he can''t destroy the will to kill and devour hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers directly at the level of spirit

    Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui step out of the lotus book, and they also clearly feel the endless boundless atmosphere. They lie in the sky above the sky, directly beyond the realm of the real dragon of heaven''s cultivation, and turn into two huge dragons. They open their teeth and claws to the magic soldiers who come from the two wings to bite them.

    The way of heaven turns into shape!

    In the book of lotus, the chaotic ancestors and others who watch the battle naturally know that Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui have directly entered the level of heaven''s way, which can be said to be Haoran''s way of heaven in Yuezhou. They can transform heaven''s way into dragon by Zhao and LV, and kill the million demons who want to devour Yuezhou''s heaven

    Only the demon level demon generals who invade Yuezhou can come out to fight, while Haoran Tiandao uses Zhao Xinglong''s and LV Xiaorui''s transformed Tiandao black dragon to directly attack the Dragon beast at the top of the three realms in Nirvana, and immediately tear hundreds of demon generals to pieces.Don''t worry for a moment. He''s afraid that the devil will come up from both wings and get in the way. Chen Xun directly destroys the sword tower and tens of thousands of thunder swords to kill the devil blocking the mouth of the rift valley

    Another 10000 pieces of pure Yang elixir are transformed into surging pure Yang Zhenyuan and injected into the sword tower.

    Chen''s efforts are more painful than his own.

    However, the effect of these ten thousand pure Yang pills is also obvious. The hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and Demons blocking the north entrance of the canyon will be crushed and destroyed. Many of them are left, but they can''t resist the impact of millions of resistance soldiers who enter the canyon crazily. They will flee to the mountains on both sides, leaving a lot of broken limbs and skeletons.

    From Chen Xun''s appearance to his action, and Haoran Tiandao''s aging through Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, all happened in the blink of an eye. The Yuezhou Resistance Army, who entered the Qixiu mountains with the will of breaking into pieces and fighting in bloody battles, seemed to have all been put into practice. For more than ten seconds, his hands and feet stopped there.

    However, their feelings are not the same as those of the demons. What they feel is irrepressible blood and emotion, just a moment of shock and uncontrollable ecstasy.

    It never occurred to them that reinforcements would come in this way.

    "God has eyes! God has eyes

    I don''t know who yelled for the first time. Millions of generals of Yuezhou Resistance Army were killed, and their blood was boiling.

    At this moment, countless people broke through the cultivation bottles that they had been unable to break through in the past, and entered a higher and brand-new realm. It seemed that there was infinite strength and true yuan surging all over their bodies, and the magic soldiers and demons would fight in front of them with tears in their eyes

    The Yuezhou Resistance Army, with millions of soldiers, wants to fight a bloody battle and capture the Qixiu mountains. Only by controlling the exit of the space crack in the depth of the Qixiu mountains can it suppress the evil robbery.

    After the collapse of the demon army, the defeated generals scattered and fled. In fact, they were all besieged by the Yuezhou Resistance Army. In the end, except for a very small number of fish who missed the net, the vast majority of magic soldiers and demons will become the prey of the Vietnamese Resistance Army after their collapse.

    Chen Xun, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui were at the exit of the space crack. Only when they saw where there were a large number of magic soldiers and demons would gather on a large scale would they fight again. Other things to clean up the battlefield were handed over to the Yuezhou Resistance Army.

    The commander-in-chief of the Yuezhou Resistance Army was the strongest. Although he was able to achieve the highest accomplishments in Xiangjing, he had to say that the will of the Yuezhou Resistance Army was extremely strong, and its organizational ability was far beyond Chen Xun''s imagination.

    Although there are more than a million magic soldiers and generals invading Yuezhou, they are far from equal to the million demons who were annihilated by Chen Xun in Zhimo mountain. They may be two or three levels lower. But Yuezhou is only a small thousand heaven and a small thousand world. The most powerful one is not the top of the Dharma Realm. In addition to mobilizing the war potential of Yuezhou, it is difficult to resist this wave It''s a disaster.

    You should know that when chihuoming led his troops into Yunzhou and destroyed the northwest and North regions of Yunzhou, their strength was no better than that of the demon troops who invaded Yuezhou this time. How difficult it was for Yuezhou to support this time!

    "Wei Feng, see the Lord!"

    Several commanders of the Yuezhou Resistance Army flew to Yukong. The armor they were wearing was stained with dark brown magic blood and badly damaged. They couldn''t see the original appearance. He led the people to land in front of the peak cliff and knelt down in front of Chen Xun

    Chen Xun was slightly stunned. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was, and he did recognize him.

    They didn''t have a clear purpose before they rescued this little thousand sky area. They just followed the demons all the way to get there. They knew it was called Yuezhou from the mouth of the demons.

    How could Yuezhou have his acquaintances?

    "Suzerain, I am Wei Fengzi! After the fall of Xuelong mountain, I was reincarnated to Yuezhou to practice for nearly a hundred years. I didn''t expect to see you again in Yuezhou when Yuezhou was about to be swallowed up by the demons! God has eyes

    "Ah, it''s elder martial brother Wei!" Lu Xiaorui and Zhao Xinglong cried out happily, and excitedly came forward to hold Wei Fengzi''s arm.

    They didn''t expect to meet their reincarnated friends here, and they didn''t expect that Wei Fengzi would reach the peak of Dharma phase in less than a hundred years. He must have opened the mark of reincarnation as early as Yuandan or even Tianyuan, and began to wake up the memory of his previous life.

    Wei Fengzi used to be a middle-aged man with a beard, but now he was a handsome young Jianxiu. His face didn''t change much, but his image was very different from before. Chen Xun thought that it was no wonder that he was familiar with it, but he didn''t recognize it immediately.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Wei Feng was born in a wild tribe in the northern wilderness. He once practised Taoism in tiandaozong, and returned to the position of succession leader of the tribe. He fought bloody battles with Qilin horn. He led the elite soldiers of the tribe to respond to Zhao Xinglong''s call and crossed the sea with Xu Bin and Zhao Xinglong to reinforce Yongming island.

    After a hundred years, Wei Feng led his troops to join the Shenfeng army, and he was always one of the core generals of Danzhou. Unfortunately, he was defeated in the first World War of Lu Shen on Yongming island.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Wei Feng would be reincarnated in Yuezhou. He even awakened his memory of his previous life. When the demons invaded Yuezhou, he became one of the important generals of the Yuezhou Resistance Army and played a vital role in resisting the invasion of the demons.

    The reincarnation after reincarnation is usually uncontrollable, except by means of the external separation, the second yuan God, or the reincarnation, or with the help of the sacred stone of reincarnation.

    After escaping into reincarnation, no one knows where the heaven will be reincarnated; no one knows that there will be no chance to practice after reincarnation; or they will re-enter the path of practice, but the path is difficult and dangerous, and no one knows whether they can support the moment of opening the mark of reincarnation and awakening the memory of the previous life.

    If after nine reincarnations, we can not wake up the memory of the previous life, the mark of reincarnation will be completely annihilated, and reincarnation will have no relationship with the previous life.

    Generally speaking, falling means that we will never meet again.

    Chen Xun really didn''t expect that he would meet his reincarnated friend in Yuezhou. He was also very happy. Knowing the probability, he was just like fishing for a designated grain of sand from the river.

    "Kong Qingzi, the commander of lingxu clan and the garrison of Yuezhou, visited master Chen. He heard Zhao Liangchen''s letter about the prestige of master Chen. Unexpectedly, he was able to see Master Chen in Yuezhou, who was born like a God and wiped out the demons for hundreds of millions of people in Yuezhou..."

    After Wei Feng, a middle-aged man in a Chu color Taoist robe, with a thin face and a long beard and chest, was dazed after such a war, and Zhenyuan was dry. Holding a magic weapon like jade Ruyi, he came to worship Chen Xun. In his mind, Chen Xun was born in Shiyue Prefecture, which was really the same as the God of salvation. His heart was full of infinite gratitude and joy

    There were too many small and medium-sized Tianyu affiliated to Tianjun. In those days, Emperor Xiwu did not have much strength. He could control six small and medium-sized Tianyu in Xuelong mountain, and there were thousands of small and medium-sized Tianyu affiliated to the ancient Jiang family.

    Yuezhou was attached to lingxukong, and Kong Qingzi was the garrison envoy sent by lingxuzong to preside over Yuezhou Taoist temple.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Kong Qingzi was still Zhao Liangchen''s disciple.

    Chen Xun asked Kong Qingzi and Wei Feng to sit down and talk to them on the top of the cliff. There was endless boundless air between heaven and earth, which came to him, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui.

    There are also hundreds of small and medium-sized Tianyu affiliated to lingxu sect. During the first World War of Lu Chen on Yongming Island, Su Qing, the only elder of Fantian realm, and hundreds of Nirvana strongmen fell, and his strength was severely damaged. At this time, the jurisdiction of Tianjun realm was seriously threatened by the demons, so there was no spare force to reinforce the small and medium-sized Tianyu affiliated to lingxu sect.

    After some demons penetrated into Yuezhou through the cracks in the Qixiu mountains, lingxu sect sent Kong Qingzi and two other senior brothers of faxiangjing to lead more than 100 Tianyuan and Yuandan disciples to reinforce Yuezhou. In addition, they relied more on the local sects and sects of Yuezhou to resist the evil.

    The evil robbery in Yuezhou lasted for more than ten years, but Kong Qingzi''s other two elder martial brothers of faxiangjing were unfortunately lost.

    In the past ten years, more than 20 of the local sects and clans of Yuezhou lost their Dharma scene xuanxiu. Nearly two-thirds of the older generation lost their Dharma scene xuanxiu. However, under the great pressure of the demons devouring and exterminating the whole heaven, the rising stars of Yuezhou emerged one after another in just ten years. At this time, the resistance army gathered nearly 100 Dharma scene generals.

    This is an unimaginable number in the history of Yuezhou in Xiaoqian world.

    In the past, many of the disciples of Xuanzhou and yuanxiu fell into the new realm of heaven and sea.

    Wei Feng is just one of them.

    This means that the fallen spirits in the bloody battle of Qilin Cape, zhuxianjiao, Yongming island and Xuelong mountain are all reincarnated in the small and medium-sized regions near Tianjun.

    In order to move the only two Heaven and earth arrays to the Qixiu mountains to resist the demon army, the Resistance Army could only cut off the space channel between Yuezhou and lingxu sect. This abnormal phenomenon has not yet been reported to lingxu sect.

    Does the way of heaven interfere with reincarnation?

    The first thing Chen Xun could think of was this idea.

    Whether it is the Taiyuan immortal array, the reincarnation stone, or the inheritance of the Shura clan, it shows that reincarnation can be controlled.

    It is also possible for the fallen spirits in the bloody battles at Kirin''s corner, zhuxianjiao and Xuelongshan to be reincarnated in Tianjun and the nearby small and medium-sized regions with the strong obsession of guarding the Tianjun people and the connection with Haoran''s way of heaven.To a certain extent, obsession is the mark of spirit and reincarnation.

    The stronger this obsession is, the easier it is to be stimulated by the outside world after reincarnation and awaken the memory of the previous life in advance.

    Generally speaking, reincarnation can awaken the memory of the previous life only when it comes to the realm of heaven and man, which is mainly related to the reincarnation mark formed by Shenwu Avenue. However, Chang Xi, Fang Xiaohan and Wei Feng awakened the memory of the previous life before Yuandan realm, which is actually related to the reincarnation mark formed by obsession.

    The battle fields of the Qixiu mountains have been cleaned up one after another, and the Resistance Army will be stationed in the Qixiu mountains for a long time.

    The terrain of Qixiu mountain is not completely destroyed. Even if the space fissure is temporarily sealed by the heaven and earth array, it is easy to be forcibly opened by the demons from the outside world in the later stage. Therefore, Qixiu mountain will be the main position for the Yuezhou Resistance Army to defend against the invasion of the demons in the future.

    After all, Yuezhou is only a small world, and there are few distortions in space and time that can form cracks in space.

    However, after mastering the control of the exit of the space crack, the layout of the heaven and earth array can effectively restrict the demon army to expand its forces through the space crack. In the future, the initiative is on the side of the Yuezhou Resistance Army, and the situation is temporarily reversed.

    Later, the clan and clan leaders of Yuezhou, many small monarchs, and the rising generals of the Resistance Army all rushed to Fengya where Chen Xun was temporarily stationed.

    Among these people, more than a dozen died in the bloody battle of Kirin horn and were reincarnated in Yuezhou.

    Compared with the tens of millions of Manwu who died in the bloody battle of Kirin horn, these ten people may be a very small number, but they can awaken the memory of the past life only by reincarnation of the way of heaven, which is a surprisingly high number.

    This is just a small world in Yuezhou.

    There are tens of thousands of small and medium-sized regions near Tianjun.

    Wei Feng, Kong Qingzi and others knew at this time that just before Chen Xun''s reinforcements to Yuezhou, there was a powerful demon army led by a powerful demon king, which appeared at the other end of the space crack.

    Although the Yuezhou Resistance Army is quite strong in the small and medium-sized sky, it can''t sustain another wave of attacks. If Chen Xun hadn''t arrived in time, Yuezhou would have fallen into a new dead sky in the vast star field.

    And they have cut off the space channel with lingxu sect in advance, and eventually they will die out with hundreds of millions of ordinary people and hundreds of millions of creatures in Yuezhou.

    Thinking of this, Wei Feng, Kong Qingzi and others were all in a cold sweat. It''s hard to imagine the terrible situation that hundreds of millions of creatures were swallowed up by the demons and Yuezhou became extinct.

    "Lord, what are you going to do next? Or it may be possible to set up a space passage in the Qixiu mountains as a base to attack the secret place of Tianlu. Yuezhou is also close to the secret place of Tianlu... " Wei Feng suggested that after he met Chen Xun, he called him "the Lord" directly.

    Yuezhou is close to the secret place of Tianlu. Chen Xun followed the demon army for four months, but the speed was not fast. In fact, Yuezhou was only one month away from Tianlu based on the escape speed of Xingyun boat and Fulong boat.

    Chen Xun shook his head and refused Wei Feng''s suggestion. He said: "the demon troops in Tianlu are too strong. If we take Yuezhou as our base, we may accidentally lead to the war of the demon troops, and Yuezhou may collapse at any time. According to our previous observation of Tianlu secret place, the demons may divide more than 100 troops at the same time to invade the small and medium-sized Tianyu nearby. We should try our best to reinforce other small and medium-sized Tianyu, and we can''t stick to one place for the time being... "

    "Yuezhou has escaped from the disaster and has turned out to be safe, but the bloody sea of demons is still in tianjunjing and many small and medium-sized regions. We can''t stand idly by. Please allow me to wait until I am in front of my command to do my little to resist the demons!" Wei Feng and others stood up and said firmly.

    Chen Xun nodded. They came out of the sky Valley and entered the vast star territory, harassing the secret place of Tianlu and curbing the invasion of the demons to the small and medium-sized heaven. At the same time, they must draw new forces from the small and medium-sized heaven, and constantly enhance the strength of the magic Army and the black shirt army. Only in this way can the situation be slowly reversed.

    The Yuezhou Resistance Army can contain millions of demons in the Qixiu mountains, and can maintain the resistance situation before they reinforce. It shows that the Yuezhou Resistance Army has a strong will to resist, which is exactly the backup source for the Tiandao demon army and the black shirt army to absorb the new forces. How can he refuse Wei Feng and others to join?

    Chen Xun transported a large number of remains of low-level demons to Yuezhou and handed them to the Yuezhou Resistance Army for disposal. He was able to refine a lot of medium and low-level magic weapons and spirit swords. At the same time, he also added a number of resources from Yuezhou that could refine pills, magic weapons and arrays.

    Finally, in the Yuezhou Resistance Army, headed by Wei Feng, there are 26 xuanxiu disciples of the highest level of FA Xiang Jing and 340 xuanxiu disciples of Yuan Dan Jing. They lead more than 16000 xuanxiu disciples of returning to Taijing and Tian Yuan Jing to join the magic army of heaven, and follow Chen Xun through the cracks of space to enter the dead heaven on the other side

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    When the bloody sea and the demons were all at this stage, all the sects regarded the star map attached to the heaven as top secret, so that when Chen Xun left Zhimo mountain, they didn''t get the complete star map near Tianjun.

    It was from Wei Feng that Chen Xun found out that the dead heaven on the other end of the space crack, formerly named Jianzhou, was one of the tens of thousands of small heaven near Tianjun, just like Yuezhou. It belonged to a sanxiu sect under Nanhai Xianfu.

    The bloody sea of demons has been plundered in Tianjun territory for 200 years, and both Danzhou and Nanhai have been completely occupied. However, the small and medium-sized Tianyu, which belongs to the ancient Jiang family of Danzhou and Nanhai Xianfu of Nanhai Prefecture, has also become the priority target of the demons because of its backwardness and complete isolation.

    Jianzhou fell to the enemy more than 30 years ago. In addition to less than a thousand people risking being torn up by the space storm and escaping into Yuezhou through the space cracks, the 700 million people and hundreds of millions of creatures in Jianzhou have become the blood food of the demons and have been completely extinct.

    Jianzhou was completely lost, and Chen Xun and Chen Xun didn''t leave immediately. The ancestors of chaos went into the bottom of the earth to trigger the fire of two or three thousand miles deep underground, changing the power of heaven and earth in the circular mountains, so as to close the space crack between Jianzhou and Yuezhou.

    The formation of space-time distortion points and space cracks are closely related to the potential of heaven and earth, and the usage matrix can only seal the space cracks temporarily. To really close the space cracks, the most direct and effective way is to change the trend of heaven and earth on a large scale.

    Jianzhou is very close to Tianlu secret place. Once the space crack between Jianzhou and Yuezhou is closed, the distance from Tianlu secret place to Yuezhou will be very far away, and Yuezhou will be safer for the time being.

    Jianzhou''s human race and hundreds of millions of creatures have been extinct, so Chen Xun is free to toss about. They don''t have to worry about affecting the ordinary people.

    Soon, a large amount of ground fire magma erupted from the deepest part of the earth, and the flames and smoke surged. Hundreds of millions of tons of magma were carried to the sky tens of thousands of feet. After cooling, the volcanic ash formed covered the sky tens of thousands of miles, and the sky and the earth were dark.

    A large number of low-level demon corpses are transported to Yuezhou and handed over to the Yuezhou Resistance Army for digestion. However, there are still thousands of demon corpses above the level. The Yuezhou Resistance Army has not been able to refine magic weapons above the level of high-quality heavenly weapons.

    They wanted to catch up with the army of Tianlu demons and not delay the time of rescuing other Tianyu. They wanted to refine thousands of TIANYAO demons to make Tianqi and even Daoqi magic weapons in Jianzhou. At the same time, they also refined the demons of more than 20 floating magic mountains one by one and then sacrificed them again. It was impossible.

    At this time, Chen Xun set off the deepest and fiercest fire of Jianzhou''s earth veins, and then pushed thousands of giant demon skeletons and more than 20 floating demon mountains directly into the fire pit hundreds of miles around for burning.

    Such violent burning will cause great loss.

    A large number of useful materials of demon skeletons will be directly burned into ashes by the ground fire. Most of the floating magic mountains may not be able to withstand the burning of the flame and melt into magma. But this is Chen Xun''s most straightforward way to produce results in a short time.

    The vast majority of the demons are gods and demons, that is to say, they repeatedly refine their own demons as magic weapons.

    After being burned by the earth fire, the demons and impurities were removed, and the scales, claws, horns and bones left behind were removed. Chen Xun and his disciples immediately obtained thousands of magic weapons of the heavenly ware level.

    Although these thousands of heavenly weapons are still very rough, they can be refined by many xuanxiu disciples in the realm of Yuan Dan. Later, they can be refined completely to further enhance their power

    Although the cultivation of all kinds of utensils to complete the true dharma requires a high level of enlightenment and profound attainments in refining utensils.

    In addition to Chen Xun, there are only three or five people in qingwuling who can repair and upgrade the pure Yang Taoist treasures with the method of ten thousand utensils mending. However, the vast majority of xuanxiu, who have practiced for hundreds or thousands of years and dedicated to sacrificing one or two magic weapons, still have the ability to continue to enhance the power of these magic weapons.

    Chen Xun had no way to take all the more than 20 floating magic mountains.

    The space of Lianshu cave is also limited, so it is impossible to put the huge floating magic mountain into it. At this time, they all put into the center of the pit with the highest temperature to melt.

    The flame formed in the center of the fire pit is even fiercer than the glass sky flame. After burning for two or three months, most of the floating magic mountains are melted into a kind of pure black magma, which is finally led into Lianshu cave to cool down and increase the scale of Lianshan.

    Even if the array prohibition is completely destroyed, floating magic mountain can be melted into a very strong black crystal stone, which is not even worse than magic pith iron. The quantity is sufficient. It is the best material to strengthen the foundation of Lotus Mountain.

    The stronger the foundation and the larger the scale of Lianshan, the more complete the terrain can be, and the more powerful the array will be in the future.

    Although Lianshu cave is not a spiritual world that can evolve on its own, as long as Chen Xun has a deep understanding of heaven and earth and the potential of heaven and earth, the scale of Lianshan can continue to expand at least ten times, and then it will reach the upper limit of Lianshu cave space.

    In the next step, Chen Xun may even refine the whole Lotus Mountain and the Lotus Mountain array into a heavenly tunnel tool that can change the size as he wishes, and its power will be further improved.Among so many floating magic mountains, there is one which is more than 5000 feet high. Although it is not the largest floating magic mountain possessed by the demons, it can no longer be melted by the fire of Jianzhou.

    The escape speed of this floating magic mountain is only one-third of that of Fu Dragon Boat and Xing Yun boat. It''s too slow to be converted into a warship.

    However, the floating magic mountain has the characteristics of storing evil spirits. The internal array prohibition has something in common with the spirit pool formation. Chen Xun dismembered the floating magic mountain and melted it into the ghost reef spirit pool, which can further enhance the ability of the spirit pool to gather spirit elements and spirit liquid.

    Although qingwuling had mastered the basic array of lingchi formation for a long time, it was needless to say that the huge amount of Yuan copper and other materials needed to refine a complete lingchi from scratch, and each complete lingchi required all the practitioners of qingwuling to do their best to refine it for two or three hundred years, which was absolutely beyond Chen Xun''s affordability at this time.

    The shortcut Chen Xun should take is to use the ten thousand methods to complete the Dharma, to refine and improve the existing magic weapons of heaven and Tao by making use of the corresponding fragments of heaven and Tao.

    This is the only way to further enhance the power of refining and storing Lingyuan in guitoujiao lingchi.

    Otherwise, after three or five hundred years, even if the power of guitoujiao lingchi is increased by a hundred or a thousand times, what''s the benefit?

    Led by chaos demon and Lei Yangzi, they continue to dive near the secret place of Tianlu by the fastest speed of escape. They spy on the movement of the demon army to determine the next direction of action. Chen Xun and Chen Xun stay in the ruins of Jianzhou for rest.

    With the help of Fang Xiaohan and others, Chen Xun further refined guitoujiao lingchi.

    At this time, only the Zihuang sword of Fang Xiaohan can easily dismember the floating magic mountain in an orderly way. The fragments of the floating magic mountain can''t be melted into the glass sky flame, and only the Douli God flame of Zihuang sword can refine it into the ghost reef pool.

    In addition to the main force of the black shirt army, Chen Xun also transferred nearly half of the demons from heaven to Lianshu cave in turn.

    The vast majority of xuanxiu disciples are still at the level of refining the body and the real yuan. Besides, refining magic weapons and magic weapons requires a lot of aura.

    In Lianshu cave, the faster the flow of time is, the more Aura will be consumed.

    Even if there is chaos, heilian can absorb the majestic aura from the void. At this time, it is seriously insufficient. Many xuanxiu disciples under heaven and earth are not able to directly absorb the aura from the turbulent flow of the star domain to condense the true yuan. This step needs ghost reef pool to replace.

    Three months later, chaos demon and Lei Yangzi, who went to the star area near Tianlu secret place to spy on the movement of the demons, returned by yuxingyun boat, and also brought back the next move of the demons:

    "from Tianlu secret place to Taiyuan secret place, it''s about a year''s journey from us, and there''s a destroyed dongshengzhou in the sky area. At this time, a large number of demons converged from Tianlu to dongshengzhou. It is estimated that the demons found many space cracks in dongshengzhou, which can invade other small and medium-sized regions. For the time being, we haven''t found any anomalies on our side... "

    When Lei Yangzi marks the location of dongshengzhou in the star map, Chang Xi''s mind moves.

    By this time, the surface of Jianzhou had been changed beyond recognition by the continuous eruption of dimai fire for three or four months.

    Wei Feng and other ten Dharma practitioners have been practicing in Lianshu cave. They have successfully entered into the heaven and human realm. More than 400000 demons of tiandaozong have been reorganized into Xingyun boat and Fulong boat to prepare for the next battle.

    Looking down at the top of the cliff, Chen Xun stood at the top of the cliff.

    Chang Xi flew over and said to him, "when you helped me refine the Qi snake Yuantai, I had a very weak feeling. Looking at the star map, the position I had sensed before should be near dongshengzhou. At first, I didn''t know what it meant, but Wei Feng and others could concentrate on reincarnation and rebirth in Yuezhou. I wondered if Qingying could also reincarnate in Tianyu near Tianjun. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun nodded. Before the battle of zhuxianjiao, Su Qingying, Chang Xi, Su Shousi and others had worked together to refine the reincarnation stone into a soul weapon.

    Even if she falls down in the disaster and gets the protection of the reincarnation stone, it is difficult for the strong demon to swallow her soul. There should be a strand of reincarnation.

    Su Qingying, who has been practicing for several generations, has a deep attachment to both the Taiyuan fairy family and the Su family. She has a great chance of reincarnation in Tianjun and nearby small and medium-sized regions.

    When Chang Xi succeeded in refining Qi snake''s Yuantai, it was very likely that they also sacrificed reincarnation stone.

    The old devil Xu Zheng asked them to turn the reincarnation stone into a soul weapon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Dongshengzhou was once vast, covered by endless and fertile wasteland and wild sea, which made it possible to breed 200-300 billion ordinary people, even two or three times more prosperous than Yunzhou. Some Terrans and Demons established hundreds of prefectures and states in dongshengzhou, which were under the command of the three most powerful emperors. Each emperor had strong support from the powerful clans.

    Each of the three strong sects had several to ten strong people in heaven and earth. They not only controlled the Xingsuo of the imperial families of the three dynasties, but also controlled thousands of middle and small sects in dongshengzhou. There were also millions of disciples who practiced metaphysics and sought truth in the three strong sects and their affiliated sects.

    Although the three powerful clans and emperors were not closely connected with the clans in Tianjun, they firmly controlled the vast land of dongshengzhou for millions of miles

    In less than 20 years since the invasion of the demons, the mountains and rivers have been broken and the living creatures have died. It has become dilapidated.

    Gade sat on the ridge of one corner of the palace, holding her cheek and gazing at the endless palace below without any vitality.

    There is a rule in dongshengzhou, that is, xuanxiu''s disciples are not allowed to enter the capital of the three emperors. Therefore, after the demons entered dongshengzhou, even though there were fierce resistance in many places, only the capital of the three emperors was not destroyed by the cruel war, and it remained the same in general, and even the outer protective array was not damaged.

    From the perspective of the human race, the palace surrounded by Chu yellow palace walls at the foot of gadai is extremely spectacular, with thousands of courtyards stretching for more than ten miles. The big city called Xijing has a circle of 600 miles, with rows of pavilions, pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings.

    There have been tens of millions of ordinary people in the bustling scene of joys and sorrows. But who would have thought that the tens of millions of ordinary people in the western capital were absorbed by many powerful demons overnight with soul devouring techniques, and the remains of tens of millions of corpses were later refined into ghosts. They did not know where they were transferred, and finally left such a perfect empty city

    After all, dongshengzhou is a world of thousands. The deep earth vein is not so easy to destroy. Therefore, the jiutiangang wind layer is still completely shrouded in the sky to avoid the surface being swept by the storm. But this can not change the fate of dongshengzhou which has been completely destroyed.

    Gadai used to treat all this coldly. Whether the human race was extinct or not had nothing to do with her and the Shura family. But maybe it was influenced by Chen Xun''s subtle influence, or maybe it was Chen Xun who melted his immortal spirit into her primipara. At this time, when she saw the death of hundreds of millions of people in dongshengzhou, it was hard for her to restrain I can''t bear it.

    "Where the hell are you going now, son of a bitch?"

    Jiadai spat bitterly. She could guess that Chen Xun must have entered the vast star territory, but she didn''t know where he was hiding at this time. She didn''t know if he had noticed that the demons were massing in dongshengzhou, which was worthy of training for the black shirt army.

    She knew that Chen Xun must have refined the spirit into Yuantai, so that she could have such an uncontrollable emotion. This emotion really took her life. Heiya and Jiuhai could not find anything for the time being. But if there was a strong devil who came to dongshengzhou, she would have to work much harder.

    "Boom!"

    You can see the towering figure of the black cliff, which appears on the far skyline. The magic nine seas and the ten strong black rock troops follow the black cliff and walk towards the western capital.

    There are thunder from the cloud night toward them, lavender thunder, as if to split the night in two.

    At this time, the purple night thunder continued to fall, which means that there are still a large number of people hiding in dongshengzhou for the last struggle, but such purple night thunder is not enough to tickle gadai.

    At this time, the powerful demons under the command of Heiya dare to walk out of the floating magic mountain and cross the mountains and peaks of dongshengzhou, which means that even if there are still creatures left in those corners of dongshengzhou, they are extremely limited and have no scale.

    The way of heaven in dongshengzhou is broken, and it is no longer a serious threat to the powerful people and demons in Nirvana and the level of demon king. This kind of thunder power can even be used to refine the demons. This is also a key reason why the demons are not in a hurry to completely destroy the earth vein of dongshengzhou and completely destroy the remaining people in dongshengzhou.

    "Wow..."

    Black cliff strides over, and inadvertently steps down a mountain outside the city wall. I see that I have to step directly into the western capital.

    The black cliff is as high as seven or eight hundred feet. It''s unimaginable huge. It''s like a magic peak cliff moving rapidly.

    It''s also lazy to fly in the sky. It''s seven or eight hundred feet in one step. It''s no slower than flying in the sky. Not to mention walking into Xijing City, it can split the big earthquake in the city by running two steps close to the city wall.

    Gade frowned and wanted to stop it. Then he thought to himself, "what''s the use of leaving such an empty city when hundreds of millions of people and creatures are extinct?"?

    It''s probably because I saw that Jiadai had changed into a human figure, dressed in a blue Luo dress, sitting on the corner ridge of a palace, and the black cliff had also changed into a human figure, flying to the palace.

    "Look at you sullen all day. I''ll catch some villains and keep them in captivity for you to play with!" In a flash, the black sleeves of the people in the city began to fall, and the people in the city began to wave their black robes.The small sleeves of the robes were packed into millions of people. They all fell down from the sleeves and got bruised and swollen. Many of them broke their bones, limbs and even lost their breath. For a moment, they were extremely miserable. Babies were crying and people were howling. The breath of terror filled the city

    Gadai wanted to say what fun it was for her to keep these people in captivity, but she thought that if she said "no", black cliff would catch millions of ordinary people this time, and they would be swallowed by the demons of Jiuhai as three or five meals of blood, so she said with a smile: "it''s very interesting to grant them kings and princes, and let these millions of people govern a country in this small city It''s very nice

    It''s not just to please gadai that Heiya forbids these people.

    What''s more, in dongshengzhou, the demons found a number of space cracks connecting with other celestial regions. The invasion of each celestial region was not always smooth, and many of them were defeated by the resistance forces.

    However, if the powerful demons who have completed the cultivation of demon fetuses break into these regions by force, they will be severely suppressed by the thunder of heaven. No matter how long or short they stay, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses, and even have the possibility of falling. At that time, they need fresh flesh and blood to make up for their consumption.

    If you eat up all the people in dongshengzhou at this time, it will be very difficult to supplement blood food in case of adverse war. It''s better to keep a part of the people under your nose and use them at any time.

    Seeing that Jiuhai and other evil blood pupils are staring at the millions of people in the city, showing greedy desire, Jiadai digs off the topic and asks Heiya, "what''s the war like in xihezhou?"

    "When ChiYan and other emperors conquered nanhaizhou, a large number of people fled to xihezhou. This bone is not so easy to chew!" On the one hand, they are worried about the war, on the other hand, they are excited about the hundreds of millions of people and creatures who are about to fall into the hands of xihezhou.

    After the defeat of Zhimo mountain, Heiya and Jiuhai did not stay in heiyun city any longer. Instead, they led their troops to dongshengzhou after several turns in the vast star field.

    Although Heiya''s self-esteem was somewhat frustrated when he left Tianjun, he also knew that many evil emperors arranged this way because of his father''s face and gave him a good way out.

    This time it entered Tianjun with Jiuhai and Tiemu, and the number of magic soldiers it commanded will exceed 10 million. Although it only lost one tenth in Zhimo mountain, it lost one tenth in Zhimo mountain, which is exactly one tenth of its most elite.

    Almost half of the powerful men above the demon king level under his command were destroyed by Chen Xun in Zhimo mountain, and even the iron wood of the winged demon didn''t escape. Every time he thought about this, he felt a faint pain in Heiya''s heart.

    Such a tragic defeat is a great shame for Heiya, but we have to admit that our strength has been seriously damaged. If we continue to stay in Tianjun, we will not be paid special attention to. We lead our troops into dongshengzhou and use dongshengzhou as a springboard to invade other small and medium-sized areas. Only by swallowing a large amount of blood and food of living beings can our troops recover.

    Heiya secretly estimated that they would be able to successfully invade xihezhou. There are nearly 20 billion people in xihezhou. Not to mention that they can recover their vitality, they and Jiuhai will be able to reach a higher level of strength. It is also a matter of time before they become the Lord of the devil.

    At that time, he may return to Tianjun and erase the humiliation carved in Zhimo mountain.

    Think of here, black cliff heart and hate, reach out to grasp a thousand children eight hundred people swallow into the belly to solve hate.

    The million people who have just landed in Xijing city are still in shock when they see that the huge hand stretched out from the black cliff is like a dark cloud. They are frightened when they leave for a moment. They feel like they are restrained by the law, and even those who want to escape do not have the courage to give birth.

    Gadai blocks the black cliff.

    The black cliff glared at each other, and gadai said with a smile, "the young emperor gave these people to me to be captive. In the blink of an eye, I''m going to catch them to eat. Will the young emperor give them or not? I don''t have the time to play games with you here. "

    Looking at Jiadai''s beautiful face and bright eyes, the black cliff turned from anger to joy, and said with a smile: "I have forgotten this stubble. I''m not right. "

    Gadai glanced at the millions of people in the city and said in his heart, "Chen Xun, you are a traitor. If you don''t show up all the time, I can''t protect these people for long."

    Thinking of this, Jiadai said to Heiya, "I haven''t heard the latest news about Chen Xun from heiyun city recently. I have been dealing with this thief for a long time, and I know that he is extremely cunning. It seems that he has gathered all his troops to Zhimo mountain in Tianjun territory. However, the young emperor should be careful that he may have escaped from Zhimo mountain, and may appear from the depths of the vast star territory at any time, and come to attack us... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    At this time, Jiadai reminds Heiya that he has no good intentions to Heiya, Jiuhai and other demons except to divert their attention from the Xijing people.

    Jiadai knew how powerful the black shirt army was. Unless Chen Xun didn''t want to expose his strength at this time, even if Heiya and Jiuhai had enough vigilance at this time, it would be difficult to pose a great threat to Chen Xun.

    At the same time, as the defeated generals, Heiya and Jiuhai were just like chihuoming in those years. Even if they reminded ChiYan devil emperor or other devil emperors that Chen Xun might lead his troops to fight out from the depths of the vast star field, they would not receive much attention.

    As one of the few powerful demons who have dealt with Chen Xun many times, if she doesn''t say a word at this time and doesn''t take part in the invasion of other small and medium-sized regions, if Chen xunzhen leads her troops to attack dongshengzhou one day, she will inevitably arouse the suspicion of other powerful demons.

    Hearing this, the black cliff frowned and said in a deep voice, "if this thief dares to go to dongshengzhou to ask for trouble, I will tell him that he will never come back..."

    In the eyes of Heiya, they were not defeated by the qingwuling family in Zhimo mountain.

    All the signs show that it was the human coalition that dug a hole for them on the western front. If they had not just arrived in Tianjun and were eager to make contributions, how could they have made such a big fall?

    As far as the Qing Wu Ling and the Danzhou Dynasty are concerned, this kind of human power is not in sight.

    It''s not wrong for Heiya to think this way. In the first battle of zhimoling, the magic army of tiandaodang gathered millions of soldiers. However, Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, led the army directly into the battlefield. There were millions of elite Wei soldiers.

    Moreover, on the battle field of zhimoling, millions of Wei soldiers formed the Xingtian formation, transformed the God of war, and achieved the role of mainstay. At the same time, there were more than a hundred real kings in Nirvana who joined hands to kill the left wing of the demon army. Chen xunchai had a chance to take advantage of it. The black robed army never showed any real strength.

    In the eyes of black cliff and many other demon strongmen, the defeat of Zhimo mountain is just another trick of the Terran.

    The blood pupil of the black cliff was shining, and Chen Xun was eager to lead his lonely army to attack dongshengzhou from the deep of the vast star field. This was just a good opportunity for his black bank to wash away the humiliation of zhimoling''s defeat in advance.

    After hearing the words of gadai and Heiya, he frowned and thought for a while. He solemnly persuaded Heiya to say, "I heard that the armies separated from Tianlu have lost all information. It''s possible that something has happened. It''s possible that the Tianjun Terran allied forces could be divided into elite units. They have entered the deep space of the star and robbed and killed these troops. We have to pay enough attention to them. If Chen Xun doesn''t come, it won''t be so easy to deal with if he comes to dongshengzhou... "

    "Then tell the other demons and guard them. That is to say, this thief really dares to enter dongshengzhou. We should help each other, and we are afraid that he will not succeed?" Heiya still didn''t listen to Jiuhai''s words in his heart. He thought that he hadn''t seen the shadow of the Terran alliance in the vast star field. If he ran to many evil emperors to ask for help at this time, wouldn''t he make fun of himself?

    However, dongshengzhou has a very wide area. There are many cracks connecting with other small and medium-sized regions, and not only one of them invades other small and medium-sized regions through dongshengzhou. At this time, hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demons will gather here. Heiya is really not afraid of the storm caused by some elite Terran allied forces attacking dongshengzhou

    The camp of Heiya is located in the Yandang mountains, less than 20000 miles south of Xijing city.

    Yandang mountains, stretching for 70000 Li, is one of the three ancestral veins of dongshengzhou, and also the ancestral site of Yandang sect, the three powerful schools in dongshengzhou.

    Xijing city is located at the northern foot of Yandang Mountain range. Yandang clan has occupied Yandang Mountain range for tens of thousands of years, controlling Xijing and the vast area of 700000 Li in the vicinity.

    The spatial connection points between dongshengzhou and other small and medium-sized regions are mainly concentrated in these three ancestral veins.

    At this time, after controlling the Yandang mountains, Heiya can not only enter xihezhou, another middle thousand sky region, but also enter six other small thousand sky regions connected with Yandang mountains through the space cracks, and even directly construct the space channel connecting with heiyun city in the future.

    The demons such as Heiya and Jiuhai stay in Xijing city for a while, then they fly back to the camp in the depth of Yandang mountains. Jiadai stays in the palace of Xijing city as the female emperor.

    She didn''t dare to let the magic generals of Heiya come to help her, so she wanted to select some ordinary people to be the ministers and ministers of the prime minister, and to govern millions of ordinary people in Xijing first.

    However, the millions of people who have been swept by the black cliff have already been scared out of their courage, thinking that they will be swallowed by these trolls at any time. At this time, how many people are willing or have the courage to stand up and play this family game with Gade?

    Millions of ordinary people are in a mess in Xijing city. They haven''t sorted out a clue for more than half a month. From time to time, some magic soldiers and generals come to steal from ordinary people.

    And in half a month, black cliff and let people send more than three and a half million people to come to captivity.

    Fortunately, Xijing city is huge enough. The tens of millions of ordinary people who lived in Xijing city before were devoured and refined into ghosts overnight. The city has abundant reserves, and the two million ordinary people are not worried about being short of food and clothing for the time being.

    Looking at these common people''s wailing all day long, Gade was also annoyed, but he couldn''t leave them to other powerful demons to take over. At last, he captured more than 100 people to the palace, and his beautiful eyes swept coldly at them"People live for a hundred years, fighting for the wealth of Jun Qing. Today, I''ll give you such a big fortune. You scumbags have put on airs for me! "

    Gadai grabs a pile of official certificates ready-made in the Imperial Palace and throws them on the floor of the main hall paved with white marble. She asks all the people to receive an official certificate to share the affairs of ministers and ministers. She is too lazy to worry about the trivial matters such as the daily necessities of millions of people.

    More than a hundred ordinary people were driven out of the palace. Jiadai curled up on the broad dragon chair and was bored. He thought of the years when he was flying across the vast star territory and everyone was practicing in Lianshu cave. He didn''t know where Chen Xun was.

    I''m subject to this bastard. The farther away I get from him, the better. I don''t have any reason to think about what he''s doing? Gade thought bitterly.

    At this time, a gust of wind blowing over, the heavy hall door "creak" sound push open.

    This gust of wind was so strange that gadai flew out of the hall, and his divine sense extended to the western capital, but there was no abnormality.

    Jiadai thought that she was in a trance and wanted to interfere with things. When she flew into the hall, she saw that bastard Chen Xun was sitting on the Dragon chair and looked at her with a smile.

    Gadai''s mind was clear, and his cold face asked, "you''ve been sneaking into Dongsheng island for many days to peep at me. You''re not afraid that I''ll change my mind at any time."

    Chen Xun had already sneaked into dongshengzhou before he handed over millions of ordinary people from Heiya to Jiadai.

    On the one hand, Chen Xun stayed in the dark to observe the situation in dongshengzhou. On the other hand, he had to repeatedly confirm that there was nothing wrong with Jiadai.

    This is not only related to his personal survival, not only related to the life and death of the hundreds of thousands of generals of the heaven way demon army and the black shirt army, but also related to the rise and fall of the Tianjun people. How could he act casually?

    Chen Xun saw that Jiadai had a clear mind. He guessed all this at first sight, but with a smile, he said: "there is no magic emperor role in dongshengzhou, and you can''t sell me at a good price."

    Gade said lazily: "I don''t know who will take care of this mess. It''s just right for you to come here. The emperor will let you be..."

    Naturally, Chen Xun would not stay in this small western capital to be a king, so as to avoid scaring the snake. He had to leave these two million ordinary people in the western capital to struggle. First, he asked Jiadai to enter Lianshu cave to talk.

    Stepping into the cave of Lianshu, Jiadai found that the scale of Lianshan was much larger than that of the magic ruins.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, Fang Xiaohan and Lei Yangzi, who incarnate Lei Jun, are all in Lianshu cave. The two Taoist palaces are huge, no smaller than the imperial palaces in the western capital, with thousands of pavilions. At this time, there are two giant warships hovering on the hillside of Lianshan mountain -- Chen Xun. Along the way, they annihilated three demon armies, tiandaodang in Lianshu cave The magic army has expanded to 600000.

    The black shirt army has also expanded to 10000 people.

    Jiadai is in Lianshu cave. She has been with Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun for so many years. They are all old friends. Chang Xi is standing in the Daogong Palace on the top of the mountain and just glances at them coldly.

    She looked at Gade''s eyes, cold as a blade. Regardless of the feud between Taiyuan and Shura, she still didn''t believe that the naturally "licentious" six armed witch could change her ways. This time, Chen Xun didn''t want to take such a risk and come directly to find the six armed witch.

    It''s just that in the vast space of stars, it''s very difficult for Chen Xun to get any accurate information. Many things can only be understood clearly by finding Jiadai who is directly lurking around the core demon strongmen such as Heiya and Jiuhai.

    For example, the mountain situation in dongshengzhou is much more complete than that in Tianlu. It not only connects many small and medium-sized sky regions through space cracks, but the demon clan can even build a space channel directly with the other side of the black cloud city in Yandang Mountain and other three ancestral mountains.

    In that case, the powerful demons at the level of demon emperor can enter dongshengzhou directly from the black cloud city, and there is no need to transfer from Tianlu.

    Why didn''t the demons directly build a space channel between the black cloud city and dongshengzhou, and the progress of the demons'' invasion into other small and medium-sized regions through dongshengzhou, and the situation of the resistance forces in those small and medium-sized regions, Chen Xun had to directly contact gadai.

    Gadai glances at Chang Xi and spat in her heart. Does she dare to look at me?

    Looking at Chang Xi''s fusion with Yuan Tai, the demon of Qi snake, Jia Dai knew that Chen Xun was bound to split the purple Qi into his humble spleen. She was even more upset. Her soft body nestled in Chen Xun''s arms, and her beautiful eyes asked:

    "I should have two elder sisters. Why didn''t I see them in the cave?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    In the decades since he returned to Tianjun from yuhengjing, he has been in Lianshan cave for hundreds of years. Chen Xun even failed to rub Jiadai''s little hand. He didn''t expect that this time, the whole body of the female devil was close to her?

    Chen Xun didn''t get carried away either. He knew that all this was for the big boss. He said that he wanted to think of Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan and recognize his sisters. In fact, he wanted to draw a clear line and identity with Chang Xi, and then he could squeeze Chang Xi with this.

    Chen Xun also felt Chang Xi''s murderous eyes. He felt that his back neck was tight. He thought that Shura and Taiyuan were the enemies of extermination. If he didn''t stare at these two women in the future, they would have to tear up Lianshan?

    The ancestors of chaos, chaos demon, Fang Xiaohan and qingniu master all know the origin of Jiadai and Changxi.

    Chang Xi''s countless reincarnations are only for rescuing the Taiyuan people trapped in Tianbi. Jiadai''s previous involvement in the demons is also for the revival of the Shura family, looking for the trace of her missing father and Emperor. Both of her daughters are ethnically important, and the two families once died together in the secret place of Taiyuan. This is simply endless debt.

    Chaos ancestor, chaos demon, Fang Xiaohan, qingniushi and other people will not fall into this kind of thing. After a few words of greetings and a little understanding of the current situation of dongshengzhou, they will leave and go back to their own side hall to practice.

    Chang Xi looked at Jiadai''s behavior. She thought that the maid was just a concubine''s life, and she wanted to climb up to my mother''s head to show off her power. She glanced contemptuously at Chen Xun and said, "it''s said that nuns are naturally gorgeous. It''s good to find such a nun to serve you in bed. Today I won''t worry about your love. I''ll discuss business another day... "

    At this time, Dai mang thought that she could not bear to take advantage of her eyes, but she couldn''t help but talk about it.

    Chen Xun took Jiadai''s soft hand and said, "the Taiyuan and Shura people died together in the Taigu war. They were both defeated and died. Each of them left a very small number of people to live in the world and send them to other people. No matter whether you and Chang Xi can tolerate or continue to be hostile in the future, it should be the common goal for you and Chang Xi to prevent Taiyuan Yibao or Xuanbao from falling into the hands of the demons. You should have heard that the magic market was formed by the remains of the archaic demon God. Maybe you don''t know that the archaic demon God will come back to life soon... "

    Chen Xun didn''t feel at ease with gadai before, because he knew that she didn''t care about the life and death of Tianjun people. She was essentially similar to Xu Zheng, and was more concerned about the possibility of the revival of Shura people. For this reason, he even joined the demons.

    In fact, the affairs of the archaic demon God completely eliminated the possibility of gadai falling to the demon family. Therefore, Chen Xun could talk about some things with gadai at this time.

    Jiadai is still different from Xu Zheng.

    Faced with such a severe threat, Xu Zheng was even more anxious to move tens of millions of Yi people who gathered in yunhuang mountain from Tianjun to escape the bloody sea and the pursuit of betraying the emperor. Many things were not in the same rhythm with Chen Xun.

    At this time, Jiadai had no ethnic involvement and no scruples, but Chen Xun was the only hope for the reincarnation of the six armed demon king, and she was even less likely to betray this side.

    Chen Xun also left the magic market at that time, and then he mentioned the resurrection of the archaic demon God to the ancestor of chaos. Jiadai stayed in the Black Star Castle at that time, but he didn''t know it. At this time, he was too stunned to digest the news.

    Before that, she was still thinking about how to get rid of Chen Xun''s control, but when she came back to the demons, she often thought of the time when people were practicing in the Lotus Mountain, which was more nostalgic for her than her wandering and struggling to practice in the vast stars.

    The event of Taigu demon God is to break the last piece of ice in her heart.

    Chen Xun reached over gadai''s shoulder and thought that the female devil was jealous with Chang Xi. Maybe he could take advantage of her at this time.

    Jiadai was stiff for a while, but she didn''t break free. She was soft and boneless and nestled in Chen Xun''s arms. She just said in a low voice, "you said you wanted to marry me, so you can''t despise me."

    What do you mean by love? On his face, he said solemnly, "if I have the ability in the future, I will help you to build a family according to a region. Is this commitment more important than marrying you? Of course, you and I are married. "

    Jiadai didn''t have much tenderness in her heart. She just planned that the dongshengzhou people and hundreds of millions of creatures would be almost extinct, and the way of heaven would be broken. If she could recover the remaining people and move them away, the way of heaven would be broken and invisible, and the Shura people would be able to move to dongshengzhou to recuperate. However, it was much better than wandering in the vast star territory.

    With the strength of the Shura disabled people, it is no doubt fantastic to want to occupy a vast world at this time

    Jiadai was not so sure about Chen Xun''s promise at this time, but she also knew that there was no other way to give up. She just said with a little complaint, "I hope you won''t let me down." I thought to myself, if I could really change the chance for my clansman to have a rest, I would have to bear it first.

    Jiadai was very obedient, and his voice was very soft. Chen Xun heard that his bones were going to be crisp. His hand fell to Jiadai''s soft waist and said, "first persuade Yanmo to be loyal to me."When he wanted to slide down again, he was caught by gadai: "black cliff is planning to invade Xihe island on a large scale, and it''s important to save hundreds of millions of ordinary people..."

    Chen Xun laughed bitterly, thinking that Shuangxiu was still a dream for the time being.

    Since he was captured in the wilderness of black cloud city, Yan Mo has been banned from Liuzhi and imprisoned in Lianshu cave.

    In the Lotus Mountain, decades passed in a hurry. Yan Mo seemed to have a dream. When he woke up, he found himself lying in a spacious bronze hall. Chen Xun and Jia Dai were hanging side by side over the bronze hall, looking at him.

    For a moment, Yan Mo couldn''t figure out his mind. He just thought that Jiadai was also under Chen Xun''s control by accident. He reached for the prison magic knife, and when he disappeared, he waved a huge fist like a millstone and went to Chen Xun, who was as small as a mole ant.

    Chen xunzhen pointed a little, and a golden purple thunder light came out, and he put Yan Mo''s huge fist that could blow down the cliff.

    The golden purple thunder light looks like a long and thin chain, but Yan Mo can''t smash it. The hall is full of the roaring of the air, which is finally dispelled by the water wave like aura from the copper wall of the hall.

    Where is Yan Mo willing to see that there is no abnormality in the Linghai sea, which destroys Shayuan like a vast ocean. It''s as if the devil fire of hell is burning behind him, and the devil''s body is bigger, and the surrounding space begins to collapse

    "Yanmo, stop it!" Jiadaijiao said, "Chen Xun is the saint of my Shura family. You must not offend him."

    Yan Mo was slightly stunned. Jiadai''s words made him difficultly confident, but Jiadai didn''t seem to be controlled by others.

    Jiadai continued: "I felt the breath of my father left in Chen Xun. I went into zhuxianjiao alone to find out the twists and turns behind this. I had been with Chen Xun for 200 years, otherwise I would have returned to Tianjun at the same time."

    Yan Mo Zheng was there. Jiadai and Chen Xun returned to Tianjun almost at the same time. He was a little confused, but how could he believe everything in front of him?

    How is that possible?

    At this time, Jiadai can''t say that she attacked and killed Chen Xun because she knew that her father emperor attached the mark of reincarnation spirit to Chen Xun, and that killing Chen Xun would have a chance to help him reincarnate. Of course, it can''t be said that Chen Xun planted the forbidden spirit in her body when she was in yuhengjing, which tortured her. It can''t be said that the mark of reincarnation spirit of her father emperor had been sealed by Chen Xun at this time.

    Thinking of this, jiadaimei glanced at Chen Xun, thinking that I would cover up for you today and persuade Yan Mo to be loyal to you. If you dare to abandon me one day, I will never forgive you.

    Yan Mo dismissed Sha Yuan, but he could not recover from the shock.

    How could that be?

    How could emperor Zun pass on the Shura formula to a weak people?

    Yan Mo sat down on the ground, his heart surging wildly. He couldn''t find out where he was for a moment. He thought that he and gadai had joined the demons for hundreds of years to help the demons invade Tianjun?

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of laughter. He never thought that Gade''s lying was coming. In those days, the six armed demon king just wanted to avoid Daoxu''s exploration, so he attached the spirit mark to him. However, according to Gade, his identity as a saint of the Shura clan seemed to be taken for granted.

    At this time, Yan Mo could not appear in public, so he could only transform himself into a human figure and was incorporated into the black shirt army for the time being.

    When Yan Mo was in the secret realm of the Taiyuan Dynasty in his early years, he was able to draw with Su Qingying, who was the first true biography of the Vatican Palace at that time. In two or three hundred years, he was able to cultivate a six armed demon body. His strength is comparable to the xuanxiu in the three realms of nirvana.

    Since Fang Xiaohan, the black shirt army has added another core fighting force.

    After arriving at dongshengzhou, Chang Xi also feels more clearly that Su Qingying should be reincarnated in xihezhou.

    Chen Xun also knew that after the defeat of Zhimo mountain, the elite of Heiya and Jiuhai were occupied by more than half of them. He was eager to recover his strength. He was also actively planning to invade xihezhou from the space crack in the depth of Yandang Mountain and devour blood food. But at this time, they wanted to capture Yandang Mountain and stop the demons from killing xihezhou people

    "Among the powerful demons, those who are good at refining weapons are rare. After invading Tianjun, although they have captured a large number of Taoist treasures from Danzhou and Nanhai Xianfu, they have not succeeded in a complete high-level heaven and earth array. This is also the key reason why the demons have not been able to build a large-scale space channel between the celestial realms up to now."

    since the time of Jiadai, the demons in the deep reaches of heaven and earth Internally, they know much more information than Chen Xun and Chen Xun do.

    "however, the blood sea demon robbery lasted for more than 200 years, and the demons still obtained a large number of incomplete arrays. They are also trying their best to cultivate weapon refining masters to repair these arrays. At this time, there is a five level protective array in Yandang Mountain. Although it is also incomplete, the black shirt army still wants to hide its strength. I''m afraid there is no possibility of attacking Yandang Mountain by force... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Chen Xun knew at this time that there were nearly 100 million magic soldiers and generals in dongshengzhou.

    Although there are no strong demons in dongshengzhou, there are more than ten demons in Heiya and Jiuhai. Among them is Qiantang old demon who hates Chen Xun''s copying his old nest.

    Although the hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals are far less elite than the hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals gathered in black cloud city, such a huge number of ants can''t be underestimated for killing elephants.

    Dongshengzhou has three ancestral mountain systems. Yandang Mountain or famous Yandang Mountain, which is more than 20000 miles south of Xijing City, is only one of them.

    The space cracks connected with other small and medium-sized regions are mainly concentrated in these three ancestral mountains, and the magic soldiers and generals who enter dongshengzhou are naturally mainly concentrated in these three ancestral mountains and invade the small and medium-sized regions.

    Although there are few complete high-level heaven and earth arrays in the hands of the demons, many incomplete heaven and earth arrays were obtained after the capture of Danzhou, Nanhai Xianfu and other sects. After being restored by the master of weapon refining in the demons, many of them were set up between the ancestral veins of dongshengzhou such as Yandang Mountain.

    Even if the heaven and earth array in Yandang Mountain is incomplete, it is no small thing.

    If the black shirt army wants to continue to hide their strength, chaos ancestor, chaos demon, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, Fang Xiaohan, and qingniu Shishi will not show up in Lianshu cave for the time being. Only Chen Xun, Chang Xi, Ji lie, and Lao Kui will lead 600000 Tiandao demons to fight. For a moment, they are afraid that they will not be able to gnaw down Yandang Mountain.

    At this time, it''s too early to directly expose the strength of the black shirt army. Once the devil king''s powerful demons are aroused to lead a large number of elite demons, Chen Xun will be difficult and dangerous if they want to attack around the vast star territory in the future.

    "I can bring you into the Yandang Mountain array." Said Gade.

    "If you stay in the demons, it''s more important." Chen Xun flatly denies Jiadai''s proposal. At this time, Jiadai is exposed. It''s too much to gain.

    In order to avoid the leakage of gadai''s affairs, Chen Xun used mirage fog to separate Daogong at the top of the mountain from the rest of Lianshan.

    At this time, most of the generals and xuanxiu disciples did not even know that they had entered Xijing city of dongshengzhou with Lianshu cave, except those who practiced in Daogong temple at the top of the mountain.

    "Is there a space crack in dongshengzhou, which can connect us with xihezhou?" Ji lie asked.

    It''s not just that Su Qingying may have been reincarnated in xihezhou. It''s not that Chen Xun is going to treat Heiya and Jiuhai as soft persimmons. More importantly, xihezhou, as a thousand sky region, once belonged to the clan of Nanhai Xianfu. When Nanhai Xianfu and Nanhai Zhou fell, a large number of wild tribes fell into the encirclement of the demon army and had no time to retreat north to yunhuang mountain We can avoid xihezhou.

    This is also the key reason why the resistance force in xihezhou is so strong that Heiya headquarters failed to invade xihezhou in a short time.

    If we can defeat the demons in Heiya first, tiandaodang demons can not only absorb new resistance forces from xihezhou, but also gain a lot of resources to annihilate more demons in dongshengzhou.

    "Well, I don''t know." Said Gade, shaking her head.

    It is possible that there is a space crack connecting dongshengzhou and xihezhou, but no one knows exactly where it is.

    "Let''s go around xihezhou and wait for the black cliff to enter the urn!" Chen Xun said flatly.

    When they attack Yandang Mountain in dongshengzhou, the price is too high. If the war is not good, they will attract the demons from the other two ancestral mountains to help them. Even if the black shirt soldiers are killed from Lianshan cave, they may suffer great casualties.

    The best way is for them to go around xihezhou and fight with the Resistance Army of xihezhou to attack the magic soldiers and generals who invade xihezhou. However, from the other end of xihezhou, through the cracks in space, they attack Yandang Mountain in turn.

    The main purpose of the protection array laid by the demons is to resist the Allied forces in Tianjun territory that may come from the depths of the star realm. I would never have thought that xihezhou Resistance Army, which has no nirvana, would dare to enter dongshengzhou.

    Although it may take more than a year and a half to get to xihezhou from the deep of the vast star field, even though xihezhou may have to pay heavy casualties, it is worth it.

    Chen Xun has no way to save all the people. His goal is just not to let the Taiyuan legacy fall into the hands of the demons, not to let the Taigu demon resurrect, threatening the survival of the seven regions

    After arriving at xihezhou, although he and Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui were not allowed to fight in Lianshu cave, the most common generals of the 600000 Tiandao demonic army had the ability to return to their original environment, which might be more elite and fierce than the six million Resistance Army in xihezhou.

    Chushan xiongling, like a natural barrier, stands in the north of tiandangyuan, blocking the biting cold current southward.

    Tiandang has become one of the most livable broad plains in xihezhou. It has a population of more than one billion people. It stretches thirty or forty thousand miles. Except for a few hills and foothills, it is full of cultivated fields, rivers, villages and cities.

    Thousands of years ago, the Chu family established the state of Chu according to tiandangyuan, fought in the South and North, and expanded its territory. At this time, it was the first of the seven states in xihezhou, but the prosperity of yingfeicaohao had disappeared.On the official road in front of the prison City, tens of thousands of ordinary people crowded in front of the prison City, waiting to check the cards and continue to flee to the south.

    Although the demon army has not yet captured the Chu mountain defense line, countless demons directly bypass the Chu mountain and enter the tiandang plain to prey on ordinary people.

    In a short period of two or three years, tens of millions of ordinary people in the state of Chu have been swallowed up, and there are no remains left.

    Tiandang Kingdom has become a Shura hell. No matter people or monsters, they all try their best to escape from tiandangyuan.

    Gaochengtou is one of the most important passes out of the Chu Kingdom in the south. During this period, tens of thousands of ordinary people were fighting here every day, crossing the mountains and entering the territory of the South Yue kingdom.

    "Jie Jie..."

    A strange howl like a night owl came, and it was very uncomfortable to hear. The people who were crowded on the road had already become frightened. When they turned around, they could see that there were more than ten black spots in the sky, and they were rushing towards them.

    The crowd immediately panicked. Countless people threw their bags and vehicles, screamed, pushed and collided, and fled to the woods on both sides of the road.

    People living in tiandangyuan are familiar with the demons that cross the Chu mountain to plunder blood food. They all know that the ten shadow is the most difficult six clawed winged demons in the north of Chu mountain.

    The six clawed winged devil can escape very fast in mid air. Even the disciples of tiandang sect who have cultivated to the flying realm of the imperial sword can''t catch up with these demons, let alone kill them.

    The people in front of the pass were in a mess, and the guards on the pass were pale. If the guards had not abandoned the city, they would have abandoned their weapons and fled down the wall.

    More than ten disciples of tiandang sect were wearing white Taoist robes. At this time, they firmly grasped the spirit sword and fixed their eyes on the distant space. Their nails had been pinched into the flesh, and no one noticed it.

    "The battle is over!" The young man in the head of the royal guards is dignified and calm, but his trembling voice reveals his inner uneasiness. Unexpectedly, they are responsible for guarding the city gate, and they are nearly 30000 miles away from the Chu mountain defense line, and they will encounter such fierce demons.

    But they can''t go back.

    If they can''t contain these ten winged demons, if they can''t support them until the reinforcements arrive, tens of thousands of people inside and outside the city probably won''t need half the effort, and they will be killed by these ten winged demons.

    "Ah..."

    It looks like a warrior who grabs the dark cloud and dashes back to the sky like a lightning.

    Then the winged devil opened his mouth and sucked. The flesh and blood of the Terran warrior turned into a blood mist, which was sucked into his belly. Finally, a moriran white bone was left in the air.

    Seeing this scene, countless ordinary people fled from the official road in horror. In addition to the 11 winged demons who separately hunted the ordinary people who fled to the woods on both sides, there were also three most powerful winged demons who directly went to the prison pass to kill them.

    "The sword rushes to the star river!"

    More than ten disciples of tiandang sect offered a spirit sword. The sword spirit of Qingmeng surged out and gathered a star like sword net in the mid air to go to the magic wing mask.

    The winged devil "Jie Jie" roared quickly, and his pale golden scale claws cut like lightning, tearing the star like sword net into pieces after three or five times; the other two winged demons cut directly to the near side of the sword array, and their claws crushed the skulls of two tiandang disciples, and then the roar of their wings came from the air.

    More than ten tiandangzong disciples never thought that the sword array they relied on most was so vulnerable. Seeing that at this time, two more martial brothers were killed by crushing their heads in an instant, who dares to stay and fight against the winged devil?

    All the people scattered in a crowd, hoping that they could spare no effort and sacrifice all the defensive magic weapons and mysterious talismans, hoping that they could escape faster than others.

    "Younger martial sister Qingying, let''s go too!" The young man in the royal guards cut out several swords and immediately broke a Taoist talisman. He immediately formed a three-layer blue mask to protect his whole body. This was the talisman given by his ancestors to protect his life. But before he ran away, he did not forget to pull the beautiful female disciple of tiandang sect into the mask to escape.

    "When else can we escape?"

    Standing at the head of the city, the female disciple was perplexed to see that two more martial brothers were killed. She was both resentful and sad. She didn''t want to run away with the young man in the royal guards. She sacrificed an old and clumsy Taoist talisman from her sleeve.

    Then he saw that the Taoist talisman was burning in the air, and three extremely sharp Geng gold swords were separated from the fire, and he chopped at the winged devil who was fighting against her.

    "Ouch!"

    The winged devil didn''t expect that the humble disciple of tiandang sect still had such powerful talismans to avoid the key points, but the left wing was split three times, and half of the bone wings were almost cut off, which made him scream in pain.

    It''s a pity that the female disciple has no other powerful talismans or magic weapons. The winged devil vibrates and injures her wings. The space of a hundred feet flies by, and the claw has stabbed the female disciple in the head!

    Although the young man of royal guards likes this younger martial sister for a long time, he will not take her life and go to the woods under the city to escape. He wants to hide among the ordinary people. He may have a better chance to escape. But he can''t help looking back, but he sees a huge green scale claw sticking out of the void. At this moment, he pinches the winged devil who wants to kill younger martial sister Qingying into a rotten meat!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    The light was twisted violently. The sky above the prison gate seemed to open a door of the sky. The endless Qingying light surged out of the door. When Chen Xun stepped out, his whole body was reflected in the Qingying light. He was dressed in green clothes, but it was like a God.

    Chen Xun went to Su Qingying, who had been practicing in tiandang sect in xihezhou after his reincarnation. He saw her face as white as the first snow, delicate and flawless. In her clear eyes, there seemed to be the shadow of the winged devil''s claws, and the panic of the rest of her life.

    She didn''t even know what it was like when she was twenty years old.

    Chen Xun suddenly appeared. Although it was no more difficult to crush the winged devil than to crush a grasshopper, he was hunting the common winged devil inside and outside the prison gate. Instead of being scared to death by Chen Xun''s hand, he rushed to Chen Xun''s enclosure.

    Chen Xun''s fingers shot at a high speed. More than ten golden purple thunder awns, which were as thin as silk, came out and shot into the forehead of these ungrateful winged demons. Then he saw that each golden purple thunder awn turned into a thunder awn grid and floated out of the body of the winged demons. At the same time, it cut the body of the winged demons into pieces and fell from the air.

    Tens of thousands of people escaped from the prison and died with more than a thousand generals. For the rest of their lives, they saluted the prison head with tears.

    The wisps of all living beings'' Willpower flowed into Chen Xun''s body. Although it was not much, it was extremely pure.

    "I wish you, the true disciple of tiandang sect, would like to meet your master and master..."

    The young man in the royal guards, Zhu Tong, and other disciples of tiandang sect flew to the wall of gaochengguan. They felt the slight pressure of Chen Xun, so they couldn''t help kneeling down to salute.

    Although Zhu Tong is the true biography of tiandangzong, he also has a chance to become Yuandan. At first, he called Chen Xun "senior", but he thought it was inappropriate to call him "shangzun". He really can''t see how terrible and profound Chen Xun''s cultivation is.

    Tearing the void, but not suppressed by the way of heaven in xihezhou, what a terrible cultivation!

    Su Qingying stands alone at the head of the city and stares at Chen Xun in perplexity. She feels kind, but she doesn''t know where this kind of kindness comes from. She forgets to thank Chen Xun for saving her life.

    Chen Xun''s heart was also full of tenderness when he met his old friend. He waved his sleeve to hold up the disciple of tiandang sect, but his eyes fell on Su Qingying. He asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"

    Su Qingying came back to her senses, and went up to the front line uneasily and said, "Dear Su Qingying, see you!"

    At this time, it was Chen Xun''s turn to be slightly stunned. Seeing Su Qingying, she didn''t seem to wake up the memory of her previous life. Why hasn''t the name of this life been changed?

    Does anyone recognize her as the true reincarnation of Brahma palace?

    Xihezhou, as an indirect vassal to Zhongqian Tianyu of Nanhai Xianfu, once had a space passage to Nanhai state of Tianjun. Xuanxiu of tiandang sect might have seen Su Qingying in Tianjun state.

    At this time, Chen Xun had not mastered Xu Zheng''s magic power which could directly awaken other people''s reincarnation mark. For a moment and a half, he would not be able to tell Su Qingying about the past life directly. He asked, "who are you practicing in tiandang sect, and where do you get your surname Su?"

    Su Qingying hesitated, but the young man of royal guards came over and said:

    "younger martial sister Qingying is the orphan daughter adopted by immortal sang Jingyun, my great master of tiandang since childhood. According to the martial uncle, when the younger martial sister Qingying was born, there was a difference between heaven and earth. It was because of this that martial uncle sang found the new born younger martial sister Qingying and her mother who died in childbirth in an ancient nunnery. The ancient nunnery also planted a large area of Perilla grass, so martial uncle sang gave Qingying the surname of Su.... "

    "Oh..." Chen Xun gave a faint smile, and the light in his eyes rose like autumn water. When he swept to Su Qingying''s spirit sea, he saw that there was nothing in her spirit sea, except the original spirit Dharma phase, which was as wonderful as a heavenly daughter.

    The Pearl of the sea is the magic weapon of Su Qingying''s life. After being refined into a soul weapon by Su Qingying, the remnant stone of reincarnation can be integrated with Su Qingying''s reincarnation imprint (the imprint of spirit). It is a treasure that intervenes between the void and the reality, which is more subtle than the ordinary Taoist weapon.

    Even if Su Qingying experiences reincarnation, these two treasures will not be lost unless they are taken away by others.

    It''s no wonder that Su Qingying''s practice in tiandang sect was delayed, and she almost lost her life. It turns out that these two treasures are no longer with her.

    However, Chen Xun crossed the vast star territory and entered xihezhou after many hardships. He didn''t come here to look for reincarnation stones and sea relics for Su Qingying.

    In fact, in xihezhou, even if others take the reincarnation stone and the sea relics from Su Qingying''s hands, they will not be able to erase Su Qingying''s spirit imprint and re sacrifice.

    Chen Xun had already found Su Qingying at this time. As long as he asked the ancestor of chaos to open her reincarnation mark with a secret method, after awakening the memory of her previous life, she was able to cultivate again in Lianshu cave to the peak of heaven and human world. It was as easy as a palm, and the rest was trivial.What''s more important for Chen Xun at this time is to contact the local resistance forces in xihezhou, and jointly eliminate the magic soldiers and generals who flood into xihezhou

    Chen Xun''s divine sense can extend thirty or fifty thousand miles, but no one in xihezhou can block his divine sense. He doesn''t need to ask Zhu Tongping''s disciples of tiandang sect, so he has already understood the situation of tiandangyuan, Chushan mountains and other places.

    To the north of Chu mountain is a desert that stretches thousands of miles.

    The space crack between dongshengzhou yandangling and xihezhou appears in the depth of this desert.

    As the most powerful sect in tiandangyuan, Chushan and other places, tiandang sect is also one of the five strong sects in xihezhou. The existence of this space crack was discovered thousands of years ago.

    As tiandang sect and Yandang sect in dongshengzhou are not friendly, neither party has the intention to formally establish a space channel. In the early years, only a few strong people in the heaven and human environment could protect themselves by means of top-quality heaven utensils or pure Yang Taoist utensils, and go back and forth between the two regions through this space crack.

    After the demons engulfed dongshengzhou, they used this space crack to lay a large array, and formally constructed the space channel leading to xihezhou.

    In order to build a stable space channel between the medium and thousand sky regions, only the third-order Heaven Earth normal matrix is needed.

    Although the demons are extremely lack of complete high-level heaven and earth array, there are still some low-level heaven and earth array like Liuyang and suolongshan River array.

    After that, many monsters, like a torrent, poured into the desert in the north of Chu mountain.

    Xihezhou has always been closely related to Tianjun kingdom. In the early years, a large number of xuanxiu disciples were transferred to Tianjun kingdom to join in the fight against demons.

    During the battle of Lu Chen on Yongming Island, Nanhai immortal mansion was trapped one after another. A large number of xuanxiu disciples fled from Tianjun territory to xihezhou, cutting off the connection between xihezhou and Tianjun territory.

    Many of them even fled to xihezhou, but they were suppressed by the way of heaven, so they could only hide in the magic weapons of the cave.

    After the invasion of dongshengzhou, the clan of xihezhou responded immediately to the disaster of heaven and earth, forming a large-scale coalition in Chushan.

    Xuanxiu in the three realms of Nirvana would not be able to resist the thunder of heaven if he did not have the powerful medium and high-quality Taoist tools to protect himself.

    Even after the fall of Nanhai immortal mansion, more than ten Nirvana xuanxiu fled to xihezhou, but they had no other way to reinforce xihezhou''s war against demons except to refine some magic weapons and pills in the magic weapons of the cave

    Although xihezhou allied forces had entered the desert many times to fight back the invasion of the demon army, the number of demon soldiers and generals was too large. After the Allied forces were consumed and the new forces were unable to supply for a while, they were forced to withdraw from the desert and retreat to the Chu mountain, which stretches for 50000-60000 Li.

    Although the Allied forces set up a number of two or three-level heaven and earth formations in Chu mountain, they did not worry about being captured by the demon army for the time being, but a large number of demons bypassed the Chu mountain defense line and devoured the ordinary people in tiandangyuan and other places to the south of Chu mountain, and the state of Chu and other secular countries and emperors were on the verge of collapse.

    Without the support of these secular countries and emperors, a large number of children from the clans of the United forces of the various sects were in a state of panic, not to mention that they could not obtain a large number of basic resources for refining utensils and alchemy.

    However, with the large-scale expansion of the magic forces and generals in the north and west of Chu mountain, the Allied forces will soon become isolated and besieged in Chu mountain, and eventually collapse and perish.

    The situation in xihezhou is on the verge of collapse.

    Chen Xun didn''t say much to the disciples of tiandang sect. He waved his sleeves to Zhu Tong and Su Qingying and said, "follow me to Chu mountain!"

    Zhu Tonggang wanted to summon zongmen, but Chen Xun waved his sleeve and saw another hole like the door of the sky open in front of the prison. He and Su Qingying were involuntarily brought into it. The next moment, they were standing over Gucheng, 1500 miles away from the prison.

    At this time, more than ten demons were hunting for ordinary people in Gucheng, and they were also killed by Chen Xun in an instant.

    The next moment, the door of the sky opens again.

    For Su Qingying and Zhu Tong, they were just a dozen flashes. They had already stood with Chen Xun in front of Wangxian cliff on the top of Chu mountain.

    Chen Xun suddenly arrived, and all the Allied forces in xihezhou didn''t know what was going on. Before we knew the enemy or ourselves, they naturally tried their best to destroy the formation and guard against the enemy. For decades, Renjing xuanxiu sacrificed a magic sword and stood in front of Wangxian cliff. Through the shield of the formation, they nervously looked at Chen Xun. Frightened by Chen Xun''s powerful momentum, no one dared to ask him if he was the enemy Friends

    Chen Xun swung his sleeve and let Su Qingying and Zhu come down together. The sharp wind on the high cliff could not even lift a wisp of his hair. His eyes were full of light spirit, and he said:

    "I''m Chen Xun, the God of tianjunjing. I''m here to reinforce xihezhou for the sake of fighting demons. Can someone recognize me in the Mountain Gate..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    When Nanhai Xianfu and Nanhai Prefecture fell, many xuanxiu in Tianjun territory fled to xihezhou. Of course, they all heard of Chen Xun, and even some people saw him in Dishi mountain.

    However, just recognizing Chen Xun is not enough to dispel the worries and suspicions in people''s hearts.

    After the collapse of Nanhai Xianfu and Nanhai, the connection between xihezhou and tianjunjing was completely cut off in the past hundred years, and the current situation of tianjunjing was not clear at all. After the protection array, all the people were extremely confused, staring at Chen Xun and did not immediately withdraw the protection array.

    After two hundred years, Zhu Xijie was not killed. How could many people be killed?

    There are more and more mysteries of heaven and man gathered in the protection array of Wangxian cliff in Chu mountain. They can feel that Chen Xun''s cultivation level is far higher than theirs, but they don''t understand that the demon army is attacking Chu mountain, and Chen Xun suddenly enters xihezhou alone. Why does the God thunder of heaven have no reaction?

    Although Chen Xun''s identity could not be doubted by the practitioners of Chu mountain, Chen Xun had a deep conflict with the disciples of various sects in his early years, and they were even at odds. At the same time, they were worried about whether Chen Xun had been controlled by the demons. At this time, they just cheated them to open the protection array.

    For a moment, all the practitioners in Chu mountain were full of doubts, and no one even came forward to talk to Chen Xun.

    Zhao Xinglong and LV xiaoruifei fell on the Wangxian cliff and dumped the hundreds of demons they had hunted along the road into the valley in front of the Wangxian cliff.

    They saluted Chen Xun and could understand the situation without detailed words.

    When the demons robbed him, the demons penetrated deeply into the Tianjun areas. It can''t be blamed that Chu mountain practitioners were too cautious at this time. Their eyes swept to the practitioners behind the protection array. They immediately recognized two acquaintances and said, "Zhu Mingquan and Lin Zhenghai, how can they refuse to meet each other?"

    Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, as zhenzhuan disciples of tiandaozong, had a close relationship with the disciples of Nanhai Xianfu. Unlike Chen Xun in Tianjun, they had a lot of trouble with Yuancheng and others of Nanhai Xianfu in his early years.

    Although more than a thousand yuan''s disciples led by Yuancheng Taoist had already joined qingwuling and merged into the emperor''s Dynasty of Danzhou, xihezhou was not aware of it.

    However, before the fall of Nanhai Xianfu, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui had already completed Yuantai. They were the backbone of the Allied forces in Xuelong mountain and dishishan mountain. They also adhered to the noble principle of heaven and enjoyed a high reputation among the disciples of the Allied forces.

    Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui''s accomplishments are on the verge of breaking through the bottleneck of Nirvana, and they can enter the fourth Nirvana at any time. At this time, they are also in touch with the magnificent atmosphere of heaven in xihezhou, which shows a strong and inviolable sense of authority.

    At this time, seeing that Zhao and Lu were not oppressed by the thunder of heaven, some people thought about the cultivation of heaven.

    Zhu Mingquan and Lin Zhenghai used to be the true disciples of Nanhai immortal mansion. After the fall of Nanhai immortal mansion, they fled to xihezhou. At this time, they were all the later cultivation of heaven and man.

    In addition to the more than ten giants of Nirvana that could not be seen in the magic weapon of the cave, the troops of xihezhou also took xuanxiu, who were nearly 30 masters of the later cultivation of heaven and human realm, such as Zhu Mingquan and Lin Zhenghai, as the first.

    Seeing the appearance of Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, Zhu Mingquan and Lin Zhenghai first flew out of the protective array and said, "Mingquan and Zhenghai meet the three real kings..."

    After avoiding misunderstanding, Chen Xun released the star cloud boat and Fu Dragon boat from Lianshu cave.

    At this moment, all the Xiucai of Chu mountain really believed that the reinforcements of Tianjun border arrived.

    Although the Chu mountain defense line can barely be maintained, as more and more demons will flow into xihezhou, Zhu Mingquan, Lin Zhenghai and others know that they will not be able to support it for long, and that the collapse of the armies and the hundreds of millions of people in xihezhou will happen overnight.

    At this time, Zhu Mingquan, Lin Zhenghai and others were all overjoyed to see that 600000 elite reinforcements arrived, and a considerable number of people were already in tears

    Before the bloody sea, there were about 30 people in xihezhou. Before the rise of Wushan, the number of people in Yunzhou was a little higher, but it was limited.

    After the collapse of Nanhai Xianfu and Nanhai Prefecture, a large number of manxiu, Manwu and Nanhai Xianfu disciples took refuge in xihezhou. The middle and high-level xuanxiu in xihezhou, in addition to the more than ten Nirvana xiasanjing xuanxiu that can''t be seen in the magic weapon of the cave, also because of this reason, the number of tianrenjing xuanxiu surged to more than 160 people. At this time, about 120 people gathered in Mount Chu to lead the Alliance against the demons.

    Fundamentally speaking, xihezhou can be regarded as the remnant force of Nanhai Xianfu, and therefore it can quickly organize a strong resistance coalition.

    There were nearly six million generals on the front line of Chu mountain. They supported for nearly a year and a half, but they were not defeated by the demon army.

    The six million generals of the xihezhou allied forces may not be as powerful as the three million Shenwei generals deployed in Yunzhou by the emperor of Danzhou at this time, let alone the 600000 elite soldiers of tiandaodangmo army.Chen Xiaorui and Zhao Xiaorui are the representatives of the truth.

    After entering Wangxia peak, the center of the Chu mountain protection array, Chen Xun didn''t have time to make any detours, so he directly invited xuanxiu, who had gathered in Chu mountain for more than 100 days, and the 13 real kings of Nirvana, who belonged to Nanhai immortal mansion and its affiliated clans, to enter Lianshu cave to discuss things.

    Zhu Tong and Su Qingying, as middle and low-level xuanxiu disciples, were not even qualified to set foot in wangxiafeng. Naturally, they did not expect to enter Lianshu cave to participate in the discussion. At this time, they had to leave.

    Chen Xun asked Su Qingying to stay, and specially sent someone to invite sang Jingtan, the elder of tiandang sect and the true dharma Prime Minister of Su Qingying''s life, to come and talk to him.

    Su Qingying had only the ability to return to her mother''s state, but she didn''t even enter Tianyuan''s state. Naturally, she was not qualified to show her face in front of the high-level allied forces in xihezhou. Now she asked Chen Xun to stay alone, and someone immediately recognized her:

    "isn''t this Su Qingying who died in Xuelong mountain, and has been reincarnated in xihezhou?"

    Listening to other people say so, Su Qingying''s mind is suddenly shocked, and it''s hard to accept the fact that she is reincarnated.

    Chen Xun asked everyone to enter Lianshu cave. He just went to the Taoist temple at the foot of Lianshan to discuss business. The whole Lianshan mountain was actually covered by mirage fog and Lianshan array.

    At this time, Chen Xun would not let so many non lineage xuanxiu directly see the true face of Lianshan.

    Even so, there is a huge space of two or three thousand li in Lianshu cave, which is quite challenging the imagination of xihezhou practitioners.

    Chen Xun sent Su Qingying to the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain alone, and asked her to meet Chang Xi. He asked the chaos ancestor to wake up her memory of the reincarnation seal. In the Taoist temple at the foot of the mountain, he discussed with the monks about attacking Yandang Mountain from xihezhou through the space crack.

    Zhu Mingquan and Lin Zhenghai were still desperate for the preservation of Xihe island. They never thought that one day they would be able to attack the demon army assembled in Dongsheng island through the cracks in space!

    "The demons never thought that we would launch a counterattack from xihezhou, but we had to move so fast that the demons didn''t have time to respond," Chen Xun said in a loud voice. "Therefore, I asked xihezhou united forces, including Wuxiu and xuanxiu, to choose one of the two, to be directly incorporated into tiandaodang demons army, so as to gather the strongest combat power Like a spear, it can pierce the army of the demons into xihezhou at the fastest speed, and then attack Yandang Mountain directly through the space crack. The remaining troops of the xihezhou allied forces are divided into two groups, led by Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, to wipe out the remnants of the demons in xihezhou. Then we will meet the demons'' crazy counterattack in Yandang Mountain... "

    More than half of the Wuxiu and xuanxiu troops returned to the original territory were directly incorporated into the Tiandao dangmo army, and the remaining troops were divided into left and right armies, under the command of Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui. In fact, it is equivalent to Chen Xun''s taking over the control of the xihezhou United Army in the future.

    This matter involves the existence or abolition of the Tianjun people. Chen Xun doesn''t care what other people think at this time, and doesn''t leave any room for bargaining.

    If he wants to go through the cracks in space, break into Yandang Mountain, and beat the demons such as Heiya and Jiuhai, he needs to gather the strongest forces under the banner of Tiandao dangmo army for unified command.

    Of course, even if he attacked Yandang Mountain as fast as he could, there would still be a large number of demon remnant troops left in xihezhou, which needed to be eliminated in time, so that a large number of ordinary people would not die.

    Only under the command of Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, who are not oppressed by the thunder of heaven, can the other troops of xihezhou United Army give the most severe and swift blow to the remnant demon troops stranded in xihezhou.

    Chen Xun would not let the black shirt soldiers hidden in the banshandao palace show up at this time, but the nirvana generals of the evil army, such as Lao Kui, Chang Zhen, Bei Xuanjia, Ji lie, zongya, tie Xintong, Gu Jianfeng, Zhao Chengen, and black tea, naturally came out to meet with xihezhou practitioners.

    After entering the Yandang Mountain, Chang Zhen, Bei Xuanjia, Ji lie, Zhao Chengen, tie Xintong, zongya and Gu Jianfeng will be directly responsible for the command center of the demon army.

    There are 13 Nirvana xuanxiu in xihezhou in Nanhai Xianfu and its affiliated sects, but they are all real kings in the lower three realms. Even though they are not very satisfied with Chen Xun''s arrangement, they can only accept it in silence under the current situation.

    Sang Jingyun, Su Qingying''s mentor in tiandang sect and the true dharma prime minister, soon arrives at Wangxia peak to ask for a meeting. Chen Xun asks Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui to arrange a counter attack with many xuanxiu of heaven and earth. He asks sang Jingyun to enter Lianshan mountain and leave xuanxiu of thirteen nirvana in Nanhai immortal mansion to talk

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Sang Jingyun was dressed in a simple gray Taoist robe with a beautiful appearance. She was cultivated into a yuan Shen FA Xiang. That is to say, she was full of the meaning of Taoism. That is to say, she had the air and authority of manifesting.

    However, after climbing the Lotus Mountain, sang Jingyun''s Mengmeng road means that he is in a state of collapse.

    "Su Qingying''s previous life is the true story of the Fantian palace. The sons of Su family in Danzhou are all old friends with us. When Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain fell into the hands of the demons, they unfortunately fell down. We didn''t want to reincarnate in xihezhou. Naturally, we would like to take her back to the sect. Thank you so much for your care all these years..."

    Chen Xun took out a brocade box from Xumi ring and handed it to Sang Jingyun. He said, "when I look at your Taoist image, I am hindered by my heart. It''s hard to improve. I have a dragon marrow gold liquid pill here, which may help you consolidate your Taoist foundation."

    Sang Jingyun took the brocade box, intuition this brocade box in the hand weight more than ten thousand Jun, bite lip for a while, said: "Qingying has an old thing left in the disciple''s place, please give it to Qingying."

    Sang Jingyun took out an item wrapped in old silk cloth from the storage bag and handed it to Chen Xun.

    Even through the storage bag, Chen Xun has long sensed the breath of samsara stone and sea relics. However, he did not expect Su Qingying to fall behind in the snow dragon mountain. After several reincarnations, samsara stone and sea relics merged into one.

    Chen Xun didn''t know whether the object wrapped in grey silk cloth should be called reincarnation stone or a relic of the sea. It was difficult to define the stone bead with Taoist tools. He took it over first, and then said to Sang Jingyun, "If heaven and earth can be determined again and the demons can be killed, if you have a wish in the future, you can practice in our Shenxiao sect..."

    "Thank you for your kindness." Sang Jingyun, however, felt relaxed as if he were going to bear a heavy burden. Since then, Tao Xin had no obstacles and left.

    Although the thirteen Nirvana real kings of Nanhai immortal mansion are all in the Lotus Mountain, they can''t feel the breath of samsara stone and sea relics through the seemingly ordinary gray old silk cloth. Naturally, they can''t understand the Zen between Chen Xun and sang Jingyun.

    When sang Jingyun took in Su Qingying, she secretly hid the magic weapon of her life that she had entered xihezhou with Su Qingying''s reincarnation. If she could refine the magic weapon of Su Qingying''s life, it would be all right. But Su Qingying''s spirit imprint on the magic weapon of her life has been integrated with each other for a long time. Even Chen Xun is hard to refine it, not to mention sang Jingyun''s Dharma cultivation.

    Seeing that sang Jingyun is not only in trouble, Chen Xun has no intention of pursuing anything for Su Qingying.

    Reincarnation is full of great danger. Without the care of Sang Jingyun for the past 20 years, it is not clear what kind of disaster Su Qingying will go through.

    Chen Xun threw the reincarnation stone and the sea relics to the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain.

    The combination of reincarnation relic stone and sea relic is beyond Chen Xun''s expectation. He thinks that Su Qingying, after awakening the memory of her previous life, will be able to restore her previous life cultivation faster, and her strength will even be better.

    Su Qingying, like Chang Zhen and Xu Bin, realized three paths in her previous life. However, after she completed Yuantai and entered nirvana, she even had a greater chance to cultivate WuJie Wuliang Dharma body and prove the Brahma realm than Chang Zhen and Xu Bin

    After this trivial matter was solved, Chen Xun left the thirteen Nirvana real king of Nanhai immortal mansion in the Taoist temple at the foot of the mountain to speak:

    "after the destruction of Nanhai immortal mansion, Zhou Chang Immortal King has never been reincarnated. I''m afraid he has suffered misfortune. At this time, Guizong didn''t have any strong man against heaven in the three nirvana. Yuancheng and others all reconciled their gratitude and resentment and led yuan''s disciples to join us At this time, the emperor of Danzhou was in charge of commanding the first division of heaven''s magic army and resisting the demons in Zhimo mountain. I''d like to invite you to join qingwuling as guest ministers. Chen Xun will not restrain you from rebuilding Nanhai immortal mansion or joining other families in the future, but will help you with all his strength.... "

    Chen Xun''s main task now is to integrate the remnant forces of the ancient Jiang family and Nanhai Xianfu.

    Only the forces integrated by qingwuling are no less powerful than those of any immortal sect, can they have a real say in the Allied forces of the various sects, so that they will not be able to see even an immortal in the Vatican realm.

    The thirteen Nirvana kings in front of him were all xuanxiu of Nanhai Xianfu and its affiliated sanxiu sect. Chen Xun had to persuade them to be Keqing of qingwuling first.

    However, Chen Xun had no doubt taken over the rule of the xihezhou allied forces. At this time, he "invited" them to act as guest ministers. The thirteen Nirvana monarchs of Nanhai immortal mansion were not all completely dependent on others. Naturally, his heart would breed discontent.

    "What are you hesitating about now?"

    Jiang chenge and Chen Che, the forefather of chaos, step out of the mirage and stare at the crowd with fierce eyes like electricity.

    Jiang chenge has been practicing in the Daogong temple at the top of the mountain for more than 40 years. At this time, he has almost broken through the bottleneck of the fourth realm of Nirvana and entered the fifth realm of nirvana. However, as the ancestor of the ancient Jiang family, the momentum he revealed is by no means the strongest of the three realms of nirvana.

    And Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, is the restoration of the early cultivation of Brahma.

    The two of them stepped out of the mirage and slowly flew down to the Taoist temple at the foot of the mountain. Their impact on the thirteen Nirvana emperor of Nanhai immortal mansion was stronger than Chen Xun''s direct arrival at xihezhou.The thirteen Nirvana real kings of Nanhai immortal mansion stand up in panic, but they can guess that Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, has the supreme cultivation of Brahma, but they have never heard of him. After all, Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, has been away from Tianjun for 100000 years. Even the disciples of tiandaozong can hardly think that he will return to Tianjun.

    The thirteen Nirvana real king of Nanhai immortal mansion, led by Rong Yangzi, was a deacon elder of Nanhai immortal mansion, and also the cultivation of heaven and earth Dharma phase in the third realm of nirvana. He was puzzled and asked: "Nanhai Rong Yangzi has met the Supreme Master, and I don''t know where the two supreme masters are going?"

    "Poor Chen Che, maybe few people in tianjunjing still remember my name." Said the ancestor of chaos.

    "I''m Jiang chenge, elder of qingwuling." Jiang chenge can''t reshape his body yet. At this time, it''s just the body of Yuan Tai. He looks like he''s only in his twenties, but it''s not against him to call himself an old man.

    "Ah Rongyangzi and other thirteen Nirvana real kings of Nanhai immortal mansion all set off a terrible wave in their hearts. They never thought that chaos, the second generation ancestor of tiandaozong, had returned to Tianjun. After Jiang chenge''s reincarnation, he joined qingwuling as the elder of Taishang. Doesn''t that mean that the ancient Jiang family has been formally incorporated into qingwuling?

    "Rongyangzi meets the patriarch, the elder of the supreme, the immortal of chaos..." Rongyangzi and other thirteen Nirvana real kings of Nanhai immortal mansion, no longer hesitated in their hearts, all bowed to Chen Xun together.

    The fall of Danzhou was the result of a sudden attack by the powerful demons at the level of demon emperor. However, the remnant of the ancient Jiang family retreated northward to yunhuang mountain, far stronger than Nanhai Xianfu.

    Since Jiang chenge represents the integration of the ancient Jiang family into qingwuling, what qualifications are there for these people to be reserved? What else is there to be reserved?

    To the north of Chu mountain, there is a long yellow sand, which stretches thousands of miles away. Countless magic soldiers and generals, like the torrent of ancient times, push southward with an irresistible destruction.

    And over the torrent of magic soldiers and demons, there was a black cloud of blood moving slowly southward at the same time.

    That piece of blood looks like a cloud, more like a sea of blood floating in the air, surging and boiling.

    All the practitioners on the top of Chu mountain explored their divine consciousness one after another and extended to the blood color, but their faces broke as soon as they touched it. They didn''t know how many resentments gathered in that area and burned their spirits like flames.

    Where is it just like a sea of blood?

    It''s a blood sea of demons that devours hundreds of millions of people''s flesh and blood essence. It''s more appropriate to say that the blood Sea robs the cloud.

    In addition to the essence of flesh and blood, the spirits and spirits of hundreds of millions of people are swallowed up by the cloud of Blood Sea robbery. The resentment in the cloud of Blood Sea robbery is almost strong enough to condense into countless demons.

    At the junction of the Chu mountain and the desert, there is a mountain with a radius of thousands of miles.

    Although the mountain is facing the cold desert in the north, there is a hot spring in the depth of the mountain, which makes it spring all the year round.

    Although the birds and animals that inhabited in the mountain had long been withdrawn from the south, or they had been devoured by the vanguards of the demon army, the vegetation on the mountain was still lush and green.

    Just as the clouds of the sea of blood covered the mountains, practitioners could see that the vegetation on the mountains withered in an instant.

    all grass and essence nurtured by the essence of the grass, are absorbed by the clouds of blood.

    Zhu Xiu, standing on the top of Chu mountain, his face changed, and he thought that if the Tianjun reinforcements hadn''t arrived in time, could they support half a cup of tea with the protection of Chu mountain?

    In addition to a few people at the top of Mount Chu, more xuanxiu disciples and generals only knew that Tianjun had reinforcements. They had no clear idea of the strength of Tianjun''s reinforcements.

    At this time, seeing that the cloud of blood sea was so fierce, Zhu Xiu''s face was not good-looking. He was worried that Tianjun reinforcements and xihezhou allied forces would not be able to resist the flood of demon troops.

    Zhu Mingquan, Lin Zhenghai, and others were all nervous. Looking at Chen Xun, they were also worried.

    Although there are three levels of heaven and earth in the protective array of Chu mountain, it is too weak and weak to resist the impact of the bloody sea. Many Nirvana strongmen can''t fight in the magic weapons of the cave. The power of the Luocha demon God and the bloody black dragon gathered by the killing battle array and the soldiers'' killing intention is quite limited and fundamental Without the ability to tear apart the sea of blood, how can we fight this war?

    "I''ll tear up the blood cloud, and you can all act according to the plan!" Chen Xun said that he waved his sleeve to open the door of the sky and stepped into it. The next moment, he appeared alone on the sea of blood

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Chen Xun stood alone on the cloud of blood sea, only to find that the cloud of blood sea was more fierce than he had imagined. The cloud of blood sea was turbulent, and many ferocious demons came out to fight him.

    The blood sea robbing clouds is the result of the demon army''s devouring the flesh and blood essence of millions of ordinary people and creatures, and even refining the spirits and spirits of millions of ordinary people and creatures into it. The resentment and evil spirit rushing into the sky is like an endless flame of robbing fire. Not to mention the golden body cultivated in Nirvana, even the infinite Dharma body cultivated in Brahma will be burned and transformed into ashes The grudges of evil devour the flesh and soul

    The first one-man evil spirit is the evil spirit in the sea of blood. It is extremely terrifying when it shows up. Besides, there are countless ferocious evil spirits coming out at this time.

    There is nothing to be afraid of. Anyone can borrow the essence of flesh and blood. Only the spirits of hundreds of millions of living beings can''t enter the evil spirit of reincarnation, which is the existence that frightens the immortal Buddha. When Chen Xun was in Heiyin mountain, he was so angry that he was almost destroyed.

    And the blood sea and cloud robbing noumenon, which devours the blood and flesh essence of millions of people''s livelihood, provides endless power of resentment.

    Once upon a time, all practitioners didn''t know when the demons could exterminate a heaven in such a short time.

    After all, no matter how ordinary the xiaoqiantian area is, there will be seven or eight billion ordinary people and hundreds of millions of living beings living and reproducing. However, no matter how ordinary the xiaoqiantian area is, there are hundreds of thousands of miles away, and there are a lot of deep caves that can be hidden.

    Seeing the true face of the blood sea robbing cloud, all the people''s back ridges were cool. I thought that if the Chu mountain defense line was captured by the demons, the blood sea robbing cloud would devour the flesh and blood essence, spirit and spirit of the practitioners and millions of generals, and then it would expand boundlessly again. It might take only a few days to wipe out the ordinary people and hundreds of millions of creatures in Xihe island.

    What''s more, there are millions of demon soldiers and generals who will kill and devour the blood sea. Even if the ancestors of chaos are not suppressed by the thunder of heaven, they are not sure to block the blood sea.

    All the practitioners on the top of Chu mountain felt that Chen Xun was just like a lonely branch. He fell into the storm and was torn to pieces at any time.

    Chen Xun gives the lotus book to Zhao Xinglong. Chaos ancestor, Fang Xiaohan, and master qingniu are all hiding in the lotus Book cave, separated by the empty wall. "Looking" at the moment above the desert, they are worried that Chen Xun will not be able to break the bloody sea by himself.

    But if Chen Xun can''t break through the sea of blood and rob the clouds, and the magic army of heaven and xihezhou rush into the sea of blood and rob the clouds, and fight against the demon army, the threat of the magic army and the devil general is a small matter. The biggest and most dangerous threat is that he can violently eat the blood, flesh, spirit and spirit of the general at any time and at any time, and constantly strengthen his own blood sea and rob the clouds.

    If Chen Xun can''t break through the sea of blood and rob the clouds, even if he can win this battle, he will win miserably. Let alone through the cracks in space, he will break into Yandang Mountain and defeat the demons of Heiya and Jiuhai.

    Seeing that countless ferocious demons came into being from the sea of blood, Chen Xun didn''t offer any magic weapon to resist. Everyone''s hearts were raised to their voices. For a moment, they couldn''t guess what support Chen Xun had. They were all burning with anger, but they didn''t want to take something out to suppress the fire.

    However, at the very moment when the first ferocious demon rushed to Chen Xun''s body, a layer of yellow halo burst out all over Chen Xun''s body. The ferocious demon was like a fire in the sky, which was burned into nothingness in an instant

    Hundreds and thousands of ferocious demons were also burned into nothingness in an instant. Chen XunXin stood on the cloud of the blood sea, and did not destroy any real yuan mana. Without sacrificing a treasure, it was hard for the cloud of the blood sea to invade him!

    "What is this?" Chu mountain practitioners set off endless waves in their hearts. They all looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. They didn''t expect that Chen Xun could resist countless ferocious demons just by his yellow halo.

    The people hiding in Lianshu cave, especially the thirteen Nirvana king of Nanhai headed by Rong Yangzi, are even more puzzled.

    "Because you don''t want to see Chen Xun lose, it''s hard to invade Chen Xun. Chen Xun is now the king of all living beings in the heaven. The yellow halo outside his body is the power of the real dragon God formed by the manifestation of the king''s Qi... " Jiang chenge had expected this scene and said calmly.

    "The king''s Qi is manifest, the power of the real dragon god?" Asked all the practitioners of Chu mountain.

    "The Qi of the king can be said to be a kind of willpower of all living beings," Jiang chenge said. "In ancient times, the people who became saints in the flesh of the human race mastered the power of the real dragon gods after the manifestation of the Qi of the king. I didn''t think that he would cultivate ZuLong Jue so quickly. Maybe Chen Xun would cultivate the Dharma body without disaster and quantity before us... "

    "The body of Dharma without disaster and quantity!" In the hearts of all the people, it was the body of Brahma, or more accurately, the body of gods that Chen Xun practiced

    Xuan Xiu Xiu Xuan Qi, the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, and the integration of Qi and blood into the spirit, Ling Yuan, and then to understand the meaning of the Tao, refining yuan Dan, pregnancy method, but heaven and earth are very numerous, there is the essence of picking grass and trees, there is the essence of collecting sun and moon, there are nine hidden condensate pulse, a huff and fog, or into the lake, the essence of refined water......The will of all living beings can also be regarded as a very special aura.

    Monarchs and ministers, upholding the principle of heaven, educating and nurturing all people, can gather the will of all living beings.

    In ZuLong Jue, the will of all living beings gathered on the specific body is called the Qi of the king.

    Even if they are not monks, they can resist evil spirits and suppress metaphysics and martial arts.

    Although there were many ancient clans who practiced ZuLong Jue, most of them inherited their ancestors'' shadow and nobility. Even though there was no way of heaven in their hearts, they were also able to gather the spirit of the king in their corresponding positions by the induction of their subjects, so Zhenjue was named "ZuLong".

    In ZuLong Jue, there is also a secret cultivation method that integrates the Qi of the king with the Qi, blood and true Yang of the flesh body into the original spiritual power and Lingyuan. However, it is necessary to uphold the heavenly way in order to master the vast and unpredictable true meaning of the heavenly way in order to cultivate Junwang Yuandan.

    But for those clan children who inherit the ancestral shadow, upholding the way of heaven is the most difficult bottleneck in the past. Therefore, many ancient clans and tiandaozong have inherited the ZuLong formula. For hundreds of thousands of years, few of those children who are really interested in cultivating the mystery and seeking the truth will follow the ZuLong formula

    Even though they can''t touch the true meaning of Haoran''s way of heaven, Jiang chenge and other clan ancestors'' existence, but the clan''s reproduction and continuation from ancient times, countless descendants, all the living beings'' willpower and King''s spirit bestowed on them, will be magnificent to a very amazing step, which can be regarded as a core channel for them to condense their spiritual power.

    The will of all living beings or the manifestation of the king''s Qi is the power of the true Dragon God.

    The ancestors of the ancient clan, even if they did not master the Tao of heaven, could cultivate the power of the real dragon god as long as they wanted to protect the clan, and the clan was large enough to reproduce. But at this time, their fate would be bound with the clan''s prosperity.

    Although Jiang chenge didn''t cultivate the king''s Qi to the realm of divine power, he had other cultivation methods, but his immortal soul could not be destroyed, and his successful reincarnation was directly related to the king''s Qi.

    When Danzhou was captured, many of Jiang''s strong men in the city, including Jiang chenge, were caught unprepared in a very short time.

    Under the encirclement and blockade of three powerful demons, hundreds of great demons and eternal demons, and in the immortal flame of the eight armed Shura demon body, Jiang chenge is relying on the spirit of the king to keep a wisp of ghost immortal, escape into the void, and finally reincarnate through the remnant soul of ZuLong in the dragon boat.

    The reason why immortals fall is similar to blood sea robbing clouds, which is also related to the willpower of all living beings.

    Although they don''t practice the way of heaven, they will accept and gather the will of all living beings on top of the human race. They just don''t uphold the way of heaven and can''t practice it. When they fall, the will of all living beings that gather on them disintegrates, forming a different form similar to the sea of blood covering a hundred thousand miles of the sky

    When Chen Xun was on the sea of blood and clouds, he felt that all living beings'' Willpower was like a vast breath. It was like a spring sea rushing to gather together, and it condensed into a yellow halo around him. It was a more pure and majestic spiritual power than the immortal power.

    This is the power of the gods!

    People, gods and demons in heaven and earth are all spirits, and the evil spirit is a kind of special spiritual power.

    The essence of the sea of blood robbing clouds is easy to resist, but only the ferocious evil spirits, each bottle can be said to be a bottle of demons. If you want to refine a bottle of demons, you have to consume unimaginable grand real yuan.

    At this time, if he didn''t rely on the power of the gods, Chen Xun thought that only the real immortal in the Brahman realm could calmly resist the countless ferocious demons from the blood sea.

    Chen Xun calmly looked at the blood Sea Cloud at his feet. He thought that even if he could use the power of the gods to refine the evil spirits in the cloud, it would be hard to break the killing will of millions of demon soldiers and generals in the cloud. Let the power of the gods be more powerful!

    In an instant, on the nine day sky, the wind and cloud were surging wildly in the tens of thousands of miles. The Dragon roared and gathered over Chen Xun''s head. At this moment, Chen Xun''s Qi was the only one to pull the endless purple thunder and lightning hovering in the clouds like dragons and snakes

    Heaven and earth filled with endless murders, are converging on the top of the demon army.

    "The way of heaven, the thunder of God!"

    Seeing this scene, all the practitioners in Chu mountain were jubilant, especially the nirvana xuanxiu like Rong Yangzi, who knew more about the meaning of purple lightning in the boundless clouds. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun used the power of God to directly trigger the thunder of heaven in xihezhou to the top of the demon army

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    In addition to Yin, Ming, Han, Sha and chaos, the most special power of thunder, the most powerful power of thunder is thunder Gang, which is the essence of heaven and earth that is often refined and sacrificed by xuanxiu. The corresponding xuanjue of resisting thunder is also very popular in both big and small schools.

    In addition, the nine Tian Gang wind layers of all regions are filled with the most Yang and rigid electric Sha Lei gang. This kind of thunder method is also called Tian Gang''s method of resisting thunder. From the lowest level of palm thunder, there are seventy-two different levels. It can be said that it is a common skill required by the master of Jinxian Daozu and the master of Zhenyang Xiaoxiu, home travel and home robbery.

    Xuan cultivates the way of heaven and thunder to resist the truth. When he reaches the lower three realms of Nirvana, he can control the purple night God thunder.

    The way of heaven God thunder that can be triggered by thousands of celestial realms usually does not exceed the scope of Zixiao God thunder, which is limited by the law of celestial realms.

    However, it is totally two concepts that a purple night thunder column for sacrificing the emperor blows down at the same time as the heaven and earth kill and induce thousands of purple night thunder columns to blow down at the same time.

    For the blood sea cloud that covers thousands of miles of earth, a purple night God thunder is as thick as a bucket. It''s hard to say that its power has been weakened, let alone forcibly suppressed. But at this moment, with Chen Xun as the core, the sky and the earth are suddenly purple and white, and thousands of thunder pillars are separated from the dazzling purple and white light It''s coming in.

    The purple night thunder column is so dense that it seems like a spider web and tears away from the blood Sea Cloud. You can see that tens of thousands of ferocious demons who have just emerged from the blood sea cloud are smashed by Zhiyang Zhigang''s thunder force in an instant

    This sea of blood is the result of the demons'' harvesting of the blood and flesh of the 200-300 billion ordinary people and hundreds of millions of living creatures in Dongsheng island and the nearby small and medium-sized regions, and refining the spirits and spirits of the blood and flesh of the ordinary people and hundreds of millions of living creatures in the small and medium-sized regions. Its power is beyond imagination.

    Even the Brahma immortals, not to mention the killing of 230 billion ordinary people, even the killing of ordinary people and living creatures in a small world, may cause the fire of karma, which may burn their bodies to ashes.

    The way of killing by the demons is to devour the flesh and soul. They can improve their accomplishments quickly, but they are not attacked by the fire of karma. At this time, the sharpest place for the demons to invade the human race is also one of the key reasons why all the sects are afraid to fight against them.

    If the evil emperor and the demons in Xizhou can''t help the blood and flesh of hundreds of millions of people, no one will be able to help them.

    Chen Xun knew very well in his heart that the demons refined the flesh and blood and spirits of hundreds of millions of ordinary people and living creatures into the sea of blood to rob the clouds, and finally they wanted to help the Taigu demon resurrect.

    This is also the key reason why Chen Xun tried his best to prevent the demons from invading the small and medium-sized regions.

    Even if the Allied forces of various sects can successfully support the hundred or thousand years in yunhuang mountain, with more and more small and medium-sized regions being captured, and with tens of billions, hundreds of billions or even hundreds of billions of ordinary people and hundreds of millions of living creatures being harvested, they are finally unable to stop the revival of the ancient demons.

    The sea of blood that Chen Xun was facing was just to refine the lives of the ordinary people in dongshengzhou and the nearby areas. But even so, even if chaos''s ancestors recovered to their peak cultivation, they had to retreat. They didn''t expect to refine it directly by their own efforts.

    At this time, perhaps the only way to control the sea of blood.

    A purple night thunder pillar is totally different from thousands of purple night thunder pillars. However, even if tens of thousands of purple night thunder pillars blast down at the same time, it will smash countless evil demons, but it will only cut off a thin layer of the sea of blood

    Under the cloud of Blood Sea robbery, millions of magic soldiers and generals realized that Chen Xun, who was flying above the cloud of Blood Sea robbery, was their biggest threat at the moment. However, they were not frightened by the thunder of heaven and earth. Instead, they inspired their fierce will to kill and gathered into the cloud of Blood Sea robbery.

    At this time, the blood sea clouds are surging wildly. Countless ferocious demons roar and cry in the blood sea clouds, and the heaven and earth are filled with the demonic sound of penetrating the heart and eroding the brain.

    Thousands and tens of thousands of ferocious demons no longer live directly on the surface of the sea of blood

    The ferocious demons on the surface of the sea of blood clouds are not strong enough to resist the purple night thunder pillar that can split the body of heaven and man.

    Resentment demons have not yet formed a real body of reality. Although they are strong, they are similar to the metaphysical cultivation of heaven and man, but the quantity is too terrible to resist. Only the thunder of heaven, which is equally terrible in quantity and can be continuously generated, can be suppressed.

    The powerful one who secretly controls the sea of blood and robs the cloud in the demon clan is also aware of this at this time.

    At this time, thousands and tens of thousands of ferocious demons appeared in the blood sea, and millions of demons acted on their will to kill, and constantly merged in the blood sea

    The thunder of heaven is still blowing down.

    Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning of purple night God are like thunder waves surging between heaven and earth. One layer after another, they go to the blood sea to rob the clouds. But each wave can only cut off a thin layer of the blood sea to rob the clouds, but it can''t stop the constant fusion of ferocious demons in the blood sea to rob the cloudsAfter absorbing half of the generals and xuanxiu disciples of xihezhou united army, the scale of tiandaodang demon army suddenly expanded to more than one million. At this time, they took volongzhou and xingyunzhou boats, turned into two rainbow, and went to kill the demon army under the cloud of blood sea.

    Under the command of Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, the other xihezhou allied forces in Chushan were divided into two armies. They took hundreds of medium and low-level warships, boats and chariots to fight out from both sides of Chushan, like two serpentine dragons, to encircle the two wings of the demon army.

    Rong Yangzi and others hide in Lianshu cave and follow the dragon boat.

    They see that the blood Sea Cloud is constantly weakened by the thunder of heaven, but at the same time, the blood Sea Cloud is shrinking violently to the center, transforming into huge limbs, head and trunk, like a bottle of demons more than thousands of miles long. Although it is under the fierce attack of heaven, it is struggling to get up from the barren land.

    Rong Yangzi and others raise their heart to their throat again. They all know that if we let the blood sea rob the cloud and finally force a bottle of heaven devil to swallow the sky and destroy the earth, no one will be able to control it here, not even the chaos ancestor.

    Rong Yangzi and others all look at the ancestor of chaos. At this time, only when the ancestor of chaos and Chen Xun join hands, can they prevent the blood sea from robbing the cloud and finally generate demons.

    The ancestor of chaos is also dignified. He has already held the seal of the fallen immortal in his palm. Chang Xi, Fang Xiaohan, the chaos demon incarnated in the ancestor of Lei Jun, and so on, all look dignified and ready to fight at any time

    "I can handle it." Chen Xun sent a message. Don''t let them expose their strength in advance.

    Rong Yangzi really didn''t know what other means Chen Xun had at this time, which could prevent countless ferocious demons from merging into demons in the cloud of Blood Sea robbery. At this time, they started their troops, and wanted to kill millions of demons in the cloud of Blood Sea robbery, which was not possible in a short time.

    At this time, Chen Xun breathed out and drank. Suddenly, the heaven and the earth began to vibrate. It was like Chen Xun''s breaking drinking represented the boundless meaning of the way of heaven. At the same time, it also aroused the crazy condensation of tens of thousands of purple lightning in the cloud of jiuxiao

    Red blood god thunder!

    Seeing the crazy condensation of purple lightning, rongyangzi subconsciously thought that the condensation and fusion of purple lightning would further generate the red blood god thunder, which is more powerful and can kill immortals

    However, they then thought, how can the thunder of the way of heaven in Zhongqian heaven reach the level of red blood thunder?

    How can Chen Xun break the bottleneck of the law of heaven?

    This Law of heaven is limited by the overall scale of xihezhou people and hundreds of millions of creatures, and by the scale of xihezhou mountains, rivers and rivers.

    Chen Xun is not the ancestor of Jinxian Taoism. He can only influence the essence of heaven and earth by means of Daoyi. He has not yet reached the state of deriving the essence of heaven and earth and evolving the world by Daoyi. How can he break through the limitation of Tianyu?

    When Rong Yangzi and others couldn''t believe it, they saw that countless purple lightning lights in the jiuxiao cloud were condensed together, but they didn''t further merge and upgrade as they imagined. Instead, they condensed into a whip of purple lightning hundreds of miles long, which ran across the jiuxiao cloud.

    Purple lightning whip!

    One end of the purple lightning whip, held in Chen Xunhua''s right hand, suddenly went to the sea of blood to rob the cloud.

    In the unspeakable sound of heaven and earth shaking, the sea of blood cloud, which has the appearance of demons, is suddenly scattered into several pieces

    Although the cloud of Blood Sea robbery has not been completely dispersed, the process of merging the demons has been successfully interrupted.

    Although at this moment, countless demons leaped over the sea of blood and plundered the clouds to kill Chen Xun, the whip of thunder again scattered into thousands of purple thunder pillars and blasted them over their heads.

    Among the magic soldiers and generals who enter xihezhou, the most powerful are the magic Shuai level demons. They are all unable to resist the power of the purple night thunder column alone. In a moment, thousands of demons are smashed into charred remains, falling into the sea of blood and plundering clouds from mid air.

    Although there is a tendency to reunite the clouds of Blood Sea robbery, the purple lightning is like waves in layers, chopping away the clouds of Blood Sea robbery layer by layer

    Seeing this scene, millions of generals of tiandaodang demon army and xihezhou allied army all roared wildly, and their hearts were growing and surging wildly. A bloody dragon and Luocha demon God were formed through the battle of killing, crossing mountains and mountains, fighting into the long desert, and killing with millions of demon soldiers and Demons

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Deep in Yandang Mountain of dongshengzhou.

    Jiuhai is sitting on the ground, collapsing a peak of yandangling in a strange manner.

    Jiuhai didn''t expect that Chen Xun could gather jiuxiao thunder as a whip in xihezhou, directly dispersing the blood sea.

    The demons use a three-level mountain protection array to build a stable space channel between the Yandang Mountain in dongshengzhou and the northern Chu desert in xihezhou. Without entering xihezhou, the nine seas of the winged demons can control the blood sea to rob the clouds and devour the blood, flesh, spirit and spirit of millions of ordinary people and living beings. It also integrates the blood, essence and blood of the life soul into the blood sea to rob the clouds and wants to force the demons to resent the heaven.

    Just when the blood sea and clouds gather the will of millions of demon soldiers and generals to kill, and the phantom is angry with the demons, it is shattered by the thunder whip of Chen xunju''s nine night purple lightning God thunder.

    Although the whip of thunder can''t directly hurt the body of the nine seas, the endless meaning of Tao contained in the whip of thunder is like a sharp spear piercing the spirit sea of the nine seas.

    The evil foetus of the nine seas of the winged devil was almost smashed by Haoran Daoyi.

    Jiuhai is like a silent magic pupil, which breaks into a spider like crack. If it lacks a little, it will be completely broken by the counter bite. The big mouth of magic blood overflows, and the landing will turn into a burning magic flame.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Seeing that Jiuhai and Xuehai cloud were scattered, Xuehai cloud was bombarded by the endless thunder of heaven, and the snow was melting and disappearing rapidly. Black cliff roared angrily, thrusting the huge halberd in its hand forward, and finally blowing a huge peak thousands of feet into powder.

    It never thought that Chen Xun was blocking their way again.

    The humiliation left by the defeat of Zhimo mountain has not been wiped out. How can it be reconciled?

    Black cliff takes back the halberd, and the body shrinks sharply

    Jiadai stands on the top of Yandang Mountain. Even if she takes part in the plan of the battle, she can really see what is happening in xihezhou. It is also a scene that Chen Xun''s face shakes and his heart shakes to see that Chen Xun is like a God coming, riding the thunder of Jiutian God and gathering the thunder of Jiutian purple lightning God to shake the sea of blood and rob the clouds.

    For a moment, she didn''t understand what the black cliff dog wanted to do!

    "Young emperor, no!" Wing magic Nine Sea see black cliff at this time into human form, and vomit a blood, struggling to stand up, block black Cliff Road.

    Black cliff''s body is too huge to pass through the space channel directly. When Yi Mo Jiu Hai sees it turning into a human body, he can guess that it wants to enter Xihe Island directly.

    However, the situation of xihezhou has gone. How can Chen Xun be suppressed when Heiya forced into xihezhou?

    "Chen Xun, the thief in xihezhou, can use the power of the way of heaven to defend the nine heavenly gods. Even the black rock devil Emperor may not be able to kill him under the suppression of the way of heaven. The young emperor must not act rashly..."

    They just started to enter xihezhou and forcibly broke into xihezhou. They were able to pick up the sea of blood and rob the clouds to offset the suppression of the thunder of heaven. It was not that they had no chance to suppress Chen Xun.

    Even as long as they can entangle Chen Xun for a few moments, and let the evil spirits complete the integration in the sea of blood, they will also completely win.

    However, from the very beginning, they did not expect that Chen Xun would lead Tiandao demon army to xihezhou. They did not expect that Chen Xun would lead Tiandao demon army to lie in ambush in the depths of Chushan mountain in xihezhou, waiting to give them a head-on attack.

    At this time, they have completely fallen into the situation of being beaten passively. Hundreds of thousands of elites of Tiandao demon army and millions of xihezhou allied forces have cut into the demon army like a torrent. How can they have the chance to turn defeat into victory?

    Not only do they have no chance to turn defeat into victory, they can''t even get back the sea of blood, or even millions of magic soldiers and generals.

    At this time, Chen Xun was the God of xihezhou. Heiya broke in and was suppressed by the way of heaven. He couldn''t exert 12 / 10 of his fighting power. What was he doing?

    How can the nine seas of the winged devil let the young emperor forcibly enter Xihe island at this time?

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Heiya is not a reckless person after all, but the resentment and hatred in his heart, and the endless shame, can not be wiped out. The giant fist grasps tightly, and the evil spirit''s black flame is blazing. He wants to burn all the emptiness around him into nothingness.

    "Young emperor, cut off the space channel at this time, be careful that the magic army of heaven will enter Yandang Mountain while winning!" At this time, Gade converged his mind and reminded Heiya road.

    Jiadai reminds nature that it is not a good intention. He also knows that with the nature of Heiya, it is impossible to cut off the space channel.

    "If this dog thief dares to enter Yandang Mountain, he must turn it into a magic puppet and curse day and night!" Black cliff indignant said.

    Invading xihezhou''s headquarters, the loss is irreparable, but Heiya''s headquarters has not been seriously damaged this time. Besides, there are several other demon armies gathered in Yandang Mountain. Heiya is afraid that Chen Xun will not invade Yandang Mountain from the space channel. How can he be afraid of Chen Xun''s victory?

    However, hundreds of millions of people and creatures in dongshengzhou have withered away, and the way of heaven is broken. Chen Xun dares to take advantage of the victory to enter Yandang Mountain, and there is no way of heaven to borrow. What else can he fear?

    Listen to Jiadai remind, wing magic nine sea also want to have this possibility, even if don''t cut off the space channel, but also in the surrounding mountains to do more preparation.

    "We''ll be ready and ready. We''ll only scare Chen Xun away. If we open the door and let him in!" Heiya also flatly refuses Jiuhai''s proposal. He just tells other demon armies to get ready outside Yandang Mountain. He has the heart to open up the hinterland and let heaven''s demon army drive straight inOne million heavenly demons ride the Yufu dragon boat and the Xingyun boat respectively. Like two sharp blades, they plunge into the desert and go straight to one end of the space crack to kill the twelve bottles of Luocha demons gathered in the battle. They also rush into the ranks of the demons and crush the most core heavenly demons. The victory is completely established.

    After the core of the heavenly demons array was smashed, there was no more majestic magic soldiers. The killing will of the demons was condensed into the cloud of Blood Sea robbery. The resentment in the cloud of Blood Sea robbery was blasted into nothingness by waves of purple night thunder. The cloud of Blood Sea robbery was soon torn apart and finally scattered into the void.

    Without the suppression of the sea of blood, millions of xihezhou allied generals, and the commanders of Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, were recklessly killed from both wings, further crushing the weak willed magic generals.

    Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui also cultivated to the realm of the dragon soul.

    Xihezhou is a world of thousands. Although it can''t enter the realm of heaven''s way, the boundless and boundless will of all living beings has been continuously transformed into the essence of heaven and earth through heaven''s way and dragon. Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui have actually entered the realm of immortal body and eternal truth.

    As long as the attack of the demons on them is not saturated to a limit period, they don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of Zhenyuan''s mana, and they don''t have to worry about the hard damage to their bodies.

    In the current situation, it is difficult for the demons to form an effective counterattack. At this time, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui did not kill demons as brilliantly as Chen Xun, but they were just like two human shaped weapons for killing demons, cutting the wings wantonly and the demons with the will to resist.

    Behind Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, there are millions of xihezhou allied generals. Like the most violent storm, they sweep in the devil soldiers who have fled or want to disperse and retreat, but they tear them to pieces mercilessly.

    Zhu Mingquan, Lin Zhenghai and others are also responsible for sticking to the Chu mountain protection array to prevent a large number of fleeing demons from crossing the Chu mountain and escaping south to the depths of the Terran territory, causing unnecessary damage.

    At this moment, Zhu Mingquan and Lin Zhenghai could not imagine that the victory could come so easily and so quickly. At this moment, they also hoped that the victory could come more quickly and fiercely.

    When Chen Xun stood alone on the sea of blood and clouds, he adhered to the principle of heaven. He not only gathered the wills of all living beings from hundreds of millions of people, but also gathered the most pure and pure wills that only xihezhou could have.

    At that moment, Chen Xun seemed to be the Lord of all living beings in xihezhou. He used the power of God to lead the thunder of heaven, and even further condensed the purple lightning into the whip of thunder, which scattered blood and robbed clouds

    At that moment, Chen Xun thought that it would take two or three hundred years to complete the sixth realm of nirvana. In an instant, he entered the realm of Taoism and will break through

    Of course, Chen Xun didn''t feel surprised afterwards.

    He had divided Hongmeng Ziqi many times before. What he lost was his perception of Hongmeng Avenue, which may take two or three hundred years to make up for.

    This time, his understanding of Haoran''s way of heaven suddenly entered a higher level. Especially after he returned to Tianjun realm and collected the wishes of all living beings, Haoran''s way of heaven became independent from Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty. At this time, it was enough to support him to survive another disaster and enter the three realms of Nirvana!

    After the evil army of heaven and the United Army of xihezhou killed millions of soldiers in the battlefield, Chen Xun naturally could no longer lead the thunder of heaven to cover the battlefield indiscriminately.

    After completely dispersing the blood Sea Cloud, even if Chen Xun could still rally the thunder whip, he had no place to use it. So he slowly landed on the dragon boat to pay attention to every move on the battlefield and the movement of the demon army on the other side of the space channel.

    The millions of magic soldiers and generals who invaded Xihe Island were just defeated, but they had not been annihilated. Chen Xun could not directly use the space channel to enter Yandang Mountain of Dongsheng island.

    Chen Xun is familiar with the temperament of the powerful demons in Heiya. Even if the demons may cut off the space channel for a while, they will never destroy the terrain of Yandang Mountain to completely seal the space crack between Dongsheng island and Xihe island. The powerful demons have not been so timid in front of him, or they have not been killed by him.

    After all, in the eyes of those powerful demons, the series of great victories he achieved in controlling the forces of heaven and earth were all based on external forces, not on the strength that really made them cold and tremble. Therefore, their hearts would only have uncontrollable shame and anger, not fear.

    This is exactly what Chen Xun wants to see.

    The demons'' army in dongshengzhou is centered on the three ancestral mountains in dongshengzhou. The distance between each two ancestral mountains is at least 600000 Li, which means that even if the demons want to gather hundreds of millions of demons in dongshengzhou, Yandang Mountain can''t be built in three or five months

    In fact, in order to lure him into dongshengzhou, these demon commanders in Heiya are more likely to deliberately leave an empty city in Yandang Mountain

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    After the invasion of xihezhou, in addition to the volongzhou and xingyunzhou occupying the core of the battlefield, controlling the exit of one end of the space crack and strangling the nearby demons, dozens of Yunmeng black scale ships were also separated. Each of them was led by several generals and soldiers with a range of human conditions ranging from a few to ten days. They swept the demons within a radius of 30000 to 40000 Li, and the more peripheral battlefield was left to Zhao Xinglong Lu Xiaorui led the xihezhou allied forces to clean up

    The exit of the space crack lies in a stone ridge deep in the desert, which stretches for three or four thousand miles. All of them are gray brown boulders. The ridge is like a thousand swords, and the blade points straight to the sky. There is a clear spring flowing out from the depth of the stone ridge, also known as Ganquan mountain.

    Chen Xun temporarily set up the camp of the demon army in Ganquan mountain, and set up a protective array to make a confrontation with the space cracks between the two regions of the demon clan.

    The Chu mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles, like a huge screen, across the south of the desert, blocking the passage of the main force of the demons'' rout troops to the South; the xihezhou allied forces sweep out from the two wings of the Chu mountain like two giant tongs, and the scattered demons can only flee to the north of the desert and the cold plains further north.

    Although there is no one to smoke in the north of the desert, such a large number of demons will stay in xihezhou, which is always a great threat to the human race and hundreds of millions of creatures in xihezhou.

    Chen Xun couldn''t take away a lot of fighting power from xihezhou even if he couldn''t wipe out these magic soldiers and generals as much as possible.

    It lasted five months before and after the defeat. Five months later, the magic army of heaven and xihezhou United Army gradually contracted to Ganquan mountain.

    Although there are still a large number of demon soldiers and demons who will flee to the depths of the cold plains, the results of the five months'' pursuit and defeat of the demon army of tiandaodang and the United Army of xihezhou are still ecstatic.

    Before and after the war, more than 600 demons were killed and nearly 10000 of them were collected.

    In addition, there will be countless middle and low level magic soldiers and demons to be eliminated

    In addition to not being able to hunt and kill the powerful demons at the level of demon king, there were no medium or large-scale floating demons captured in this battle. However, the suppression of demons at the level of demon commander and demon general is very different from the victory of zhimoling, far more than the victory of rescuing Yuezhou.

    This is mainly due to the limitation of Zhongqian Tianyu. The powerful demon clan of the demon king level can not enter Xihe Island, but it strengthens the fighting power of the two levels, namely, the magic commander and the demon general.

    in the West He Zhou can assemble more than dozens of times, but in order to improve speed and efficiency, Chen Xun is also directly digging the fire of the earth''s veins, burning the devil''s skeleton, leaving only the most outstanding parts of the devil''s corpse, and then refine it into a magic weapon, a magic weapon, or all kinds of soldiers.

    If you have more than ten thousand pieces of magic weapons, you can capture at least tens of thousands of high-level weapons.

    In the past, there were not many strong people who were good at refining weapons and banning array. At this time, the floating magic mountain, which appeared in large numbers in Tianjun territory, was mostly the magic weapons obtained by cutting off the existing strange peaks and cliffs of the magic market and refining them on the basis.

    Most of the array prohibitions inside the floating magic mountain are ready-made, which can''t represent the real refining level of the demons. However, such a large number of floating magic mountain is probably closely related to the resurrection of the archaic demon God.

    The vast majority of magic soldiers and demons will mainly rely on their own magic body more often. Only the magic Marshal or even the strong demons above the level of devil king can have decent powerful xuanbing.

    But over the years, the demons have not only improved themselves by swallowing the flesh and blood of ordinary people and living creatures, but also by swallowing and melting the spirits of xuanxiu. After that, their abilities in array prohibition and weapon refining have been greatly improved.

    Chen Xun found more than ten evil formations in the desert of xihezhou. Before he could get rid of them, Chen Xun got all of them. Among them, there were evil formations which were completely refined by the powerful magic weapon refiners and were comparable to the three-level protection formation of heaven and earth.

    This is a new sign that we haven''t seen in the past. If we give the demons hundreds of years, they may be able to refine a higher level of Sha array. It''s also possible.

    In the main hall of Lianshan road palace, Chen Xun sat on his knees for several years.

    After he integrated the last ray of wind and fire into his body, he felt that the dragon soul of heaven and the body were further integrated, and there was a faint sound of the Dragon between the orifices of the bones. In fact, it was a sign that the body of the real dragon had been cultivated to a higher level and the orifices of the Dragon had been realized

    When Chen Xun condensed the body of the real dragon, the power of the gods from the wishes of all living beings could flow directly in Chen Xun''s flesh and bones.

    This makes Chen Xun''s physical strength suddenly increase ten times or a hundred times. He can even wrestle with the real dragon in the same realm.

    Since Chen Xun stepped into the road of cultivation, he insisted on practicing both Xuanwu and tianwu. After he became a body of tianwu, he could fight with the powerful demons of the demon king level only by cultivating his physical body.

    After entering Yuheng realm with Jiadai, Chen Xun wanted to improve his cultivation realm as soon as possible.

    Before the chaos Black Lotus, he went into silence for a hundred years and realized the Tao. Every time he crossed the wind and fire disaster, he directly used the wind and fire disaster fire to refine and enhance the chaos magic consciousness, but not to purify the flesh and bones. As a result, his spiritual cultivation entered the sixth realm of Nirvana, but his physical cultivation remained in the first realm.In all the battles of Zhimo mountain, Chen Xun mainly relied on the mysterious weapons to defend the enemy. Even if he used xuanchen broken star fist and other martial arts powers, he relied more on the immortal realm of the physical body to make up for the lack of the physical body.

    Chen Xun could not fight with the powerful people of the demon clan at the level of the great demon king before if he only used physical cultivation.

    In fact, it also restricted him to further improve the realm and power of xuanchen star breaking fist.

    It wasn''t until Jiang chenge taught him the remaining half of the ZuLong formula. After he refined the ancient Jiang''s ZuLong ghost and realized the Dragon arm, Chen Xun was able to make up for this shortcoming.

    At this time, Chen Xun was able to directly use the divine power of all living beings'' willpower in the flesh and bones. His strength was directly after the real dragon. Not to mention the strong demon of the great demon king level, even if the immortal demon body of the eternal demon head, Chen Xun was sure to fight close to him.

    After the great victory of Chu mountain, the willpower of all living beings generated by hundreds of millions of ordinary people in xihezhou continuously converged, and the power of gods in Zhenlong''s orifices was more pure and majestic, which made him invincible to immortals and demons in xihezhou.

    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages in practicing the way of heaven.

    If Chen Xun can''t continue to uphold the way of heaven, or even go against the law, and commit crimes against the common people, causing people''s resentment, the divine power he can get from hundreds of millions of people will decline rapidly, and he will not be able to maintain the realm of practicing the way of heaven.

    Gods sometimes fall more easily than xuanxiuxianjun.

    After the robbery, Chen Xun sat alone in the main hall of Daogong palace. When he opened his eyes, it was as if each group of pale flames were burning in the deep of his eyes. However, those with keen sense of God could distinguish Chen Xun''s eyes. There were heavy halos of flame in the seven layers of his eyes

    At this time, Chen Xun''s understanding of the way of heaven was also more advanced, and he could feel that the world of xihezhou had undergone profound changes.

    In the great victory of Chushan in xihezhou, it is clear that it is the harvest of countless demon corpses that can be used to refine weapons, and the harvest of more than ten powerful evil spirits array. The greater harvest is the blood sea of the evil spirits. After being refined by jiuxiao God Lei, they all melt into the heaven and earth of xihezhou.

    The blood sea robbing clouds is the result of the demons'' harvesting of hundreds of millions of people''s livelihood spirits in dongshengzhou and the nearby tens of thousands of sky regions. After the

    has been complaining, the hundreds of millions of people and the flesh and blood of the flesh and blood have been separated from each other, and they can be divided into the heaven and the earth.

    It can be said that in the next two or three hundred years, the development potential of xihezhou will not be weaker than that of the ordinary daqiantianyu. There will be more xuanxiu in xihezhou, which will be able to build Yuanshen Faxiang and the body of heaven and man. It is also worth qingwuling to invest in a high-level heaven and earth array to establish a space channel with xihezhou

    However, the high-level heaven and earth array is always scarce.

    Qingwuling was also after the great victory of zhimoling. When the Allied forces saw that zhimoling had the possibility of establishing a solid forward defense line, they handed over the two high-level heaven and earth protection arrays to the emperor of Danzhou.

    In addition, the high-level heaven and earth protection array in qingwuling''s hands is only the heaven and earth xuanchen thunder array located at the bottom of the split sky valley.

    In addition to the construction of the space channel, the relationship between the local clan, clan and prefectures of xihezhou should be straightened out, and then further incorporated into the system of qingwuling and Danzhou emperor Dynasty.

    In this way, the xuanxiu disciples trained by xihezhou and the resources developed by xihezhou could be continuously imported into qingwuling and Danzhou imperial court to resist the demons. Chen Xun, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and Emperor Xiwu were all sources of energy, which continuously gathered the great will of all living beings from xihezhou

    If xiheyuan''s people gradually forget the names of Zhao, LV, Jiang and others, and forget the bloody sea and the evil robbery, and there is no official orthodoxy and the emperor''s legal orthodoxy between them, how can the wishes of all living beings converge on them?

    Lianshan Taoist palace has been closed for several years, and Ganquan mountain outside the cave has only been closed for several months.

    Chen Xun''s mind revealed Lianshu cave, and soon understood the recent situation near Ganquan mountain.

    Chen Xun wants to find the ancestor of chaos and Jiang chenge. They discuss how to invade dongshengzhou. When he goes out of Daogong, he sees Su Qingying standing on the cliff in front of Daogong, overlooking the clouds in the distance

    Seeing Chen Xun appear behind him, Su Qingying bows and salutes: "Qingying meets the patriarch..."

    It has been 14 years since Su Qingying opened the mark of reincarnation by the ancestor of chaos and awakened the memory of his previous life.

    Su Qingying had built three roads in her previous life. After awakening her memory of her previous life, she provided enough spiritual liquid, pure Yang pill and other cultivation resources in the Taoist palace. In only 12 years, she has recovered her peak cultivation in the later days of the previous life.

    Of course, the integration of reincarnation stone and sea relics is of great help to Su Qingying''s practice.

    It''s just that Su Qingying recovers her peak accomplishments in the later days of her previous life, but the gap between her and Chen Xun has widened greatly. Suddenly, she sees Chen Xun standing behind him, heart like a deer, subconsciously saluting as a younger generation.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun smiles, looks at Su Qingying''s beautiful eyes, and asks, "how can Qingying and I be so separated?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Although Su Qingying only practiced in the later period of the heaven and the earth, her eyes are as clear as the pool, which hide the prosperity of the world. Chen Xun can''t see how many reincarnations she has experienced in the world since the downfall of the Taiyuan fairy family, and he doesn''t know how high she has trained

    Different from Chang Xi, Su Qingying is more attached to the world. Chen Xun thinks that she had experienced love affairs in her previous life?

    Xu Bin, the Dragon catcher, once said that Su Qingying had to cultivate three thousand pieces of love in the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty, so that the Pearl of the sea could be perfect. The Pearl of the sea doesn''t seem to be entangled with love.

    Although Xu Bin is also in the Lotus Mountain, Chen Xun doesn''t want to pull Xu Bin to inquire about Su Qingying''s privacy.

    Although Chen Xun was taken care of by Su Qingying when he was in the secret land of Taiyuan, he had little contact after that.

    Even after the outbreak of the bloody sea, Su Qingying led some of Su''s children to reinforce Xuelong mountain. Chen Xun was soon dragged into the vast star territory by Jiadai. He was only an old friend with Su Qingying, far less intimate with Chang Xi.

    Chen Xun exchanged greetings with Su Qingying for a while, and then he went to find the ancestor of chaos to talk with Jiang chenge.

    Su Qingying bit her lip and said:

    "you are going to go to dongshengzhou soon. However, I can''t do much for such a large-scale war. I want to stay in xihezhou and join the disciples of tiandang sect to go north to the cold plains to eliminate the demons. Or I''ll go to the next level of cultivation to help you. "

    The war in xihezhou has come to an end and won a brilliant victory. However, a large number of demons will flee to the cold plain north of the desert, which is still a great threat to hundreds of millions of ordinary people in xihezhou.

    Su Qingying wants to go deep into Hanyuan to wipe out the demons. On the one hand, she needs to make more preparations after recovering to the peak of her previous life. She needs to double consolidate her cultivation state at this time. At the same time, she needs to do something for xihezhou in her reincarnation in xihezhou, so as to resolve this entanglement of the world.

    Moreover, the residual stone of reincarnation is integrated with the remains of the sea, and there are new changes in different previous lives, which also requires her to spend more time to understand. This kind of understanding can not be completed by staying in the Taoist palace

    Seeing Su Qingying''s steady eyes, Chen Xun felt that she had experienced several times, and most of her understanding of Tao could be more refined. In fact, if it were not for the urgency of the situation, he would not be so eager to ask the chaos ancestor to untie her reincarnation mark.

    Otherwise, Su Qingying experienced more joys and sorrows in her life, and her understanding of the great way would be deeper. She might even realize more of a great way, so that she could unlock the mark of reincarnation and achieve more in the future.

    In xihezhou, as long as she does not fall into the organized siege of magic soldiers and generals, there is not much existence that can threaten Su Qingying''s life. There is really no need for her to stay in Lianshan all the time.

    Chen Xun nodded and flew to the East Cliff of Daogong. Chaos ancestor and Jiang chenge were playing chess on the East Cliff.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s flying back, Su Qingying remembers what Chang Xi said. Unconsciously, there is a thread of love entangled in the remains of the sea. However, she feels that there is a big gap between Chen Xun and Su Qingying at this time, and she doesn''t realize the difference of the remains of the sea.

    Chaos ancestor and Jiang chenge are playing chess on Dongya for fun. Each of them grabs a large piece of Wuxing spirit stone from the sunken immortal seal. Each time they pinch out a small piece and use it as a chess piece to fall on the chessboard.

    The five elements spirit stone is the multicolored stone at the top of Xianfeng, which fits the meaning of the five elements.

    The ancestors of chaos and Jiang chenge say that they are playing chess, rather than using the spirit stone chess pieces that represent the five elements and contain the meaning of the five elements to deduce the way that the five elements derive from heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun looked between the two men sitting on his knees. On the crisscross chessboard, there were dozens of pieces of five element spirit stone, which were arranged at random. There was a vague sense between the pieces, but there were many Dharma images in constant evolution, such as the rise and fall of heaven and earth, the mountains and rivers, the vicissitudes of life and so on.

    It''s really a chess world.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, actually uses a very special method to help Jiang chenge recover his accomplishments. At this time, only chaos demon and Fang Xiaohan, who incarnate Lei Jun''s ancestor, can stand by and watch chess easily. Others, even Chang Xi, need to keep their mind clear at any time.

    Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you may lose yourself in the world of infinite Tao meaning and virtual image derived from chess pieces.

    After dozens of pieces fall on the chessboard, Jiang chenge can no longer find the place to fall. He knows that if he falls on the wrong piece, the virtual world derived from the chessboard will fall apart. He also knows that his cultivation at this time can only go to this step.

    At this stage of chess, although the virtual world is still very rough, it has greatly helped him to recover his cultivation.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, was known as the first man of Tianjun 100000 years ago. Jiang chenge was not convinced. However, he was very grateful here. After a salute, he saw Chen Xun fly, stood up and motioned for Chen Xun to sit down and continue playing chess with him.

    Jiang chenge has always been unable to see through the depth of the chaotic magic incarnated in Lei Jun''s ancestors. Fang Xiaohan was once known as the first person of the seven immortals in his previous life. Moreover, the trapped immortal array and the trapped immortal seal are treasures refined by Fang Xiaohan in his previous life. However, he will not be impolite to ask Fang Xiaohan to continue his unfinished chess game with Chen Che.

    Chen Xun is just right. Jiang chenge also wants to see how deep Chen Xun''s enlightenment is.However, Chen Xun is full of the idea of conquering Yandang Mountain, and he has gone through the catastrophe and entered the nirvana. He has no time to play chess with Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos. It will take years or even decades for him to lose a piece in the next game.

    However, it was rude not to lose a single stone. Chen Xun pinched a small piece of multicolored stone and dropped it on the chessboard, which evolved into a huge mausoleum, which stood between the heaven and the earth, and sealed the chaos ancestor''s chess power

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, put down the five elements spirit stone and said, "you are so barbaric. If the chess pieces fall down again, there will soon be a virtual image of killing. The world has not yet evolved completely."

    "The chess world really needs to evolve completely. You old man is the first level role of Jinxian Daozu, but everything is burning in front of me. I don''t have time to accompany Xianjun. You always play here!" Chen Xun said with a bitter face.

    "You''re burning your eyebrows. Do you want Su Qingying to go out for a walk?" Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, stared at Chen Xun''s face and asked in confusion.

    Chen Xun is slightly stunned. Su Qingying is only in the later stage of heaven and human cultivation. At this time, he does not have enough Nirvana pills to help her attack Yuantai. She stays in xihezhou to kill the demons, which is more useful than following them to the battle of Yandang Mountain in dongshengzhou. I wonder why Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, wants Su Qingying to stay.

    It seems that Su Qingying can be of great use?

    "Oh, I thought you had heard the legend of the life experience of Taiyuan Cuiwei and Lingwei fairy. You didn''t know it up to now!" Jiang chenge laughs and shakes his head.

    "Jiang, you are so talkative. How can you be afraid of going to hell?" Chang Xi''s voice floated from the Taoist palace. She must have heard all the words here. She was hot tempered and had a bad temper. She didn''t have a good tone for anyone.

    "If we don''t talk about it, you should tell Chen Xun about your real life experience with Lingwei fairy. After all, it''s about the overall situation of demon control!" Jiang chenge smiles and says to Daogong.

    "Qingying''s cultivation is insufficient at this time. If she stays in the Lotus Mountain, it''s impossible for her to break through all the bottlenecks without obstacles. It''s also necessary for her to be born at this time. When it comes to other things, if you are willing to talk a lot, it''s up to you to say that I''m going to practice in seclusion. Before I enter Yandang Mountain, I don''t want anyone to disturb me again. " Chang Xi said, it seems that in her closed hall to impose more restrictions, will completely cover her breath.

    Looking at Jiang chenge, Chen Xun really doesn''t know what the life experiences of Chang Xi and Su Qingying have to do with the overall situation of fighting against demons. Why does Chang Xi keep a secret attitude towards the specific life experiences of her and Su Qingying?

    Jiang chenge motioned to Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, to talk about it.

    At this moment, Su Qingying also wants to step out of Lianshu cave. It seems that she has no intention to hear other people talk about her and Chang Xi''s specific life experience.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, took the pieces he and Jiang chenge had left on the chessboard, which were made up of dozens of five elements spirit stones, and then threw them out of the cave. He said, "it''s no use to keep these pieces here. When can the fairy fairy put the pearls of the sea into the chessboard? There''s no need for nirvana, and the road will come soon. It''s also the day when you return to Lianshan. Please don''t forget today''s agreement. "

    These dozens of pieces can deduce the virtual world. It may be said that they are a remnant immortal trap array made by the ancestors of chaos and Jiang chenge. Naturally, their power can''t be compared with Fang Xiaohan''s real immortal trap array. But if Su Qingying can really integrate the pearls of the sea into the chess game, the power of these dozens of pieces is never inferior to the precious Taoist tools.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, gave Su Qingying a big gift.

    Su Qingying accepted the five element spirit chess, but did not stay in Ganquan mountain, so she went to the northern cold plain alone.

    The army led by Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui was in the northern Hanyuan to eliminate the demons. As long as the demons who defeated Hanyuan could not gather on a large scale, Chen Xun was not worried about the existence of Su Qingying.

    Whether Su Qingying is alone or meets with tiandang sect disciples, Chen Xun will not ask too much. His curiosity at this time is seduced by chaos ancestor and Jiang chenge. I hope they can quickly tell us what''s amazing about the specific figures of Chang Xi and Su Qingying.

    "It''s said that the Taiyuan fairy family once had a Bingdi Xianlian handed down from the ancient world. It''s also said that Ziwei fairy and Lingwei fairy are the immortal bodies formed by this Bingdi Xianlian after spiritual cultivation," said Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos. "I guess that if Ziwei fairy and Lingwei Fairy help you unreservedly, maybe they can help you master chaos in advance Black Lotus

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun opened his mouth slightly. Actually, he didn''t know what to say to express his inner surprise. He didn''t know how much to keep the "no reservation" that chaos ancestor said?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    When Chen Xun entered the Tianjun realm, the Taoist utensils had become something he could easily get. The nirvana realm of the Tianjun realm was xuanxiu. If he didn''t have one or two Taoist utensils in his hand, he would be embarrassed to go out and say hello to others, let alone fight with others.

    However, there are six kinds of Taoist utensils. The upper, middle and lower kinds of Taoist utensils are easy to obtain, and the nirvana realm can be easily refined. The refining of rare, best and best Taoist utensils is by no means easy.

    In Tianjun realm, there is a vast expanse of heaven, hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, and nearly 50 immortal sects. Since ancient times, more than 100 immortals in Fantian realm have risen. However, the only thing that can be known to the world is that the Fantian palace holds a magic weapon of immortal rank, which was left by the sixth golden immortal ancestor of Fantian palace before he left Tianjun realm.

    Jiang chenge, as the ancestor of the ancient Jiang family, has mastered endless resources and practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. His most proud magic weapon is the wuleidun empty bottle, a top-quality Taoist vessel, which he refined with countless efforts.

    Not to mention the immortal level Lingbao, even the top-quality Dao ware is also a treasure for millions of people in Tianjun.

    In Tianjun realm, there are 50 immortal kings in Fantian realm who have no more than 10 pieces of top-quality Taoist utensils in their hands. The most valuable and top-grade Taoist utensils are the main magic weapons that the immortal kings of Fantian realm worship.

    The two pieces of Steles refined by Xu Zheng''s old devil are just the remnant artifacts of the immortal level. Their power is less than that of the absolute and Taoist artifacts, but they are much more complete than the reincarnation remnant stones in the secret hall. This is enough to help Xu Zheng survive the two great calamities, and help him have the strength to fight against the powerful of the Immortal King level when he is in Nirvana.

    In Chen Xun''s opinion, the most pitiful thing at present is that Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, chose to leave Tianjun realm because he knew that chaos was hard to suppress. Before he left, he presented all the magic weapons in his hand to his classmates.

    After Chen Che got out of trouble, he could only seize Fang Xiaohan''s immortal seal to resist the enemy, and Chen Xun naturally didn''t make a fortune on him.

    The situation in Jiang chenge is similar. The old nests of Danzhou are attacked by the three evil emperors. It is extremely rare that a wisp of his ghost can take away the most precious empty bottle of Wulei Dun and reincarnate it. A large number of other magic weapons fall into the hands of the demons.

    The only thing that Chen Yi can do to recover the secret of chaos is not to find out the great treasure of Hei Lian''s hand Can play a vital role.

    But it is by no means an easy thing.

    Fang Xiaohan''s profound cultivation in his previous life, even though he knew that chaos Black Lotus grew at the bottom of the abyss cave of the black meteorite, he could not even take it away intact, let alone refine it as his own magic weapon.

    Only when Chen Xunwu got the Hongmeng Road, he succeeded in transplanting the chaotic Black Lotus to the top of Lianshan mountain, but Chen Xunwu still couldn''t give full play to the real power of the chaotic Black Lotus.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, helps Su Qingying to unlock the mark of reincarnation and awaken the memory of previous life. He also knows that Su Qingying and Chang Xi are reincarnated. He thinks that Su Qingying and Chang Xi may be able to sacrifice the chaos Black Lotus together with Chen Xun.

    There are four to nine array prohibitions inside the magic weapon of Taoist weapon, each of which can be attached with the mark of different people''s spirits. Therefore, a unique Taoist weapon can be sacrificed and refined by six people at most. Many Fengjin array and Tiandi array need to gather the strength of many xuanxiu disciples, and they are not limited by the number of people.

    However, the forbidden array in the spirit treasure of Xianjie is integrated. It is only when the spirits of Su Qingying, Chang Xi and Chen Xun completely match in a certain period of time that they can jointly sacrifice and refine the chaotic Black Lotus and use it to resist and kill powerful enemies

    Su Qingying and Chang Xi are reincarnated as two immortals. Their mind has its own feelings. The two daughters practice the true formula of immortality. It''s very easy to reach this realm. But now it''s not easy to add Chen Xun and three people can reach this realm at the same time. It can be said that it''s possible to achieve this without any reservation.

    After listening to Chen Che''s detailed explanation, Chen Xun knew about it. He thought that only Su Qingying and Chang Xi could sacrifice the Black Lotus with him.

    Chen Xun thought that Su Qingying had just left Lianshu cave. He had a strange look on his face. He thought, has Chang Xi talked to her about this?

    Chen Xun wants to talk to Changxi, and wants to know what she thinks. But when he comes to the hall where she is closed, he just wants to send a voice in, but he hears Changxi spit out a clear "roll" word in the hall, which is ringing in his ear.

    After Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui led the main forces of xihezhou united forces to shrink back and take over the defense of Ganyuan mountain, Chen Xun led the magic army of Tiandao to enter Yandang Mountain of dongshengzhou through the space crack.

    Yandang Mountain is one of the three ancestral mountains of dongshengzhou. Apart from the complicated branches of the surrounding mountains, the main vein of Yandang Mountain is 70000 Li wide, and there are countless Qifeng xiongling mountains.

    Although it is located in Zhongqian Tianyu, Yandang Mountain is no less dangerous than Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain.

    The human race and hundreds of millions of creatures in dongshengzhou are almost extinct, but the earth and mountains have not been destroyed. The jiutiangang wind layer formed by the heaven and earth still exists, covering the sky of dongshengzhou, blocking the void turbulence in the deep of the star field.Yandang Mountain is full of spirit at this time. The sun and moon derived from the way of yin and Yang alternately appear in the sky. At night, there are many stars, and the four seasons are the same as the world.

    In the depth of Yandang Mountain, in addition to the special emptiness, no animals and birds can be seen, and even forget that this is a world where hundreds of millions of people and creatures have been almost completely extinct.

    Chen Xun''s idea of God extends out, and he knows the potential of heaven and earth in a circle of more than ten thousand li. There is nothing unusual in the peaks and valleys of the streams. But beyond this range, his idea of God seems to encounter the iron wall. He can''t extend an inch to the outside, but he can feel that after the idea of God strengthens the wall, countless demons grow up in the peaks and valleys of Yandang Mountain, like ferocious demons Open your sharp tusks, and you will devour the Terran allied forces who break into Yandang Mountain at any time

    "The demons are really generous, leaving such an empty city in the depth of Yandang Mountain, waiting for us to come in." With a smile, Chen Xun walked out of Lianshu cave and stood side by side with him on the top of Jueling mountain in the middle of Yandang Mountain.

    "The six armed witch is evil in nature. I believe in her, but you''d better be on guard against her." Chang Xi said coldly through his mind.

    Chen Xun had a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that Chang Xi and Jia Dai were really enemies. They didn''t tear their faces directly. It was already very embarrassing for him.

    At this time, zongya, gujianfeng and others had begun to take the yuyunmeng black scale boat to enter the sentry fortresses built in the depth of Yandang Mountain in the early stage. With these sentry fortresses at the core, they laid a higher level of protection array in the surrounding mountains. In this way, they can take the exit of the space crack as the core, form a solid defense line in the depths of Yandang Mountain and in the hinterland of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals, so as to meet the possible protracted war.

    This will be the largest scale war that the magic army of heaven will face when it enters into the vast space. Many generals are both nervous and excited!

    After the great victory of Chushan in xihezhou, tiandaodangshan army''s foothold in Ganquan mountain became more and more stable. The demons soon gave up their direct control over the exit of the other end of the space crack and let out the area with a radius of more than 10000 Li in the middle of Yandang Mountain.

    Tens of millions of demon troops retreated to the South or east of Yandang Mountain to gather.

    On the surface, it seems that the demons are afraid that the Terran alliance''s defense array in Ganquan mountain is more powerful, and it is possible to attack the depth of Yandang Mountain directly through the space crack, so they are forced to let out the exit of the space crack and establish a solid defense line between the peripheral mountains at the middle foot of Yandang Mountain.

    However, through Jiadai, Chen Xun had known for a long time that the demons had acquired a remnant array of Tianyan array from the ancient Jiang family in Tianzhou. At this time, it was under the control of Heiya, the young emperor of Heiyan department, and it had been secretly set up in Yandang Mountain for a long time.

    Tianyan array is actually composed of 7749 Tianyan Zhuxie arrays. Each Tianyan Zhuxie array has a top-grade weapon. Tianyan Zhuxie flag is the control center. The formation of the array can gather the essence of the five elements of heaven and earth, condense the seven evil spirits of Yin, Yang, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and kill the strong enemy.

    When Tianyan array was perfect, it was not as good as Fang Xiaohan''s Xianxian array in the depths of xingxu in his previous life, but it was also unusual for the Immortal King of Fantian realm to break through.

    Although the Tianyan array originally captured by the demons in Danzhou was only a remnant array, Chen Xun knew from the Shazhen array captured in the great victory of Chushan in xihezhou that the refining level of the demons had been greatly improved in the past two or three hundred years, and the Tianyan array had been in the hands of the demons for more than two hundred years. He believed that it had been restored to a considerable level.

    This is also the key point that Chen Xun did not dare to attack Yandang Mountain directly from dongshengzhou in those years. Instead, he did not hesitate to spend more than a year crossing the vast Star area to attack the demon army head-on from xihezhou.

    At this time, the demons let out the area at the exit of the space crack. It seems that the Dharma array, which is afraid of the alliance of the Terrans, is more powerful. Besides Chen Xun and other core figures, most people also think that this is the case. But Chen Xun has long understood that what the demons are playing with is just a trick to show the enemy that they are weak. He just wants to lure them into enough to encircle and kill them, so that the demons don''t need to go In the face of xihezhou, the way of heaven has been suppressed.

    And what Chen Xun had to do was to make a plan, and to get into the heart of Yandang Mountain first. If we can lure the powerful demons of the devil class to dongshengzhou, even if the strength of the black shirt army is completely exposed, it is worth it.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    In the gorge at the north foot of Yandang Mountain, there are a lot of magic soldiers and generals, just like a black torrent, advancing southward rapidly.

    The cliffs on both sides of the canyon are more and more high, but in front of the huge magic soldiers and generals, the cliffs and the most magnificent Juhe peak in the depths of Yandang Mountain are not so thrilling.

    Heiyan Shaodi Heiya, Yimo Jiuhai, Qishe great demon Qiantang Yaojun, etc. stand on the top of Juhe peak, the main peak of Yandang Mountain.

    At this time, the body of the three hundred demons was higher than that of the black demons.

    Juhe peak was originally the Mountain Gate Center of Yandang sect. If it wasn''t for the numerous Vajra mountain runes engraved from the peak to the foot of the peak, it would be crushed by Qiantang demon king, Heiya and Jiuhai.

    The giant tail plate of Qiantang demon king is on the top of the mountain, which is like a huge stalagmite. There are nine ferocious heads, each of which is hundreds of feet large. The head in the middle is constantly changing between the human head and the snake head, which is very strange. Nine pairs of demon eyes show a faint blood flame. Staring at the clouds seven thousand miles away, you can see a faint yellow halo, which is shrouded in the mountains Empty.

    It was a sign that the protection array was fully activated. The demon king of Qiantang secretly estimated that there were almost two thousand miles of mountains covered by the faint halo, which also meant that the effective range of the protection array was about two thousand miles after the Terran alliance entered Yandang Mountain.

    "The Terrans are extremely cunning. At present, they may be deliberately showing weakness and trying to lure our army to fight within the attack range of the defensive array, so that they can occupy a more favorable situation." Even if the sound is transmitted by divine thoughts, the sound of the nine seas of winged demons in the sea of demonic consciousness is like the harsh sound of metal grinding, which sounds very uncomfortable.

    "What if we let them take advantage?" Black cliff not night of say.

    Black cliff belongs to the rhinoceros family. What it shows at this time is its second form, the human rhinoceros head. Its arms are as thick as the pillars of heaven. It contains the powerful force to destroy the sky and the earth. There is a black rhinoceros horn on its forehead. There is a light flame on the tip of the rhinoceros horn. It constantly goes in and out of the void and reality, drawing the surging void aura into the body of black cliff.

    This is a powerful power of the rhinoceros. It can not only borrow the aura of the void, but also affect the aura of the void. With the improvement of cultivation, it can control the turbulence of the void in different areas and block a certain area of the void. Or in a specific direction, it can break the wall of the void and kill the opponent easily.

    Even if the Terran alliance can be lured into the bloody battle in dongshengzhou, it has never thought of taking a bigger advantage. Even if it is to enter the bloody battle in the Terran protection array, the situation is much better for the demons than to enter the fierce battle in xihezhou.

    With more and more people adhering to the rule of heaven, the invasion of the demon army into the small and medium-sized regions of heaven is no longer as smooth as in the first few decades.

    Most of the time, even ordinary people, who seem to be extremely ordinary, suddenly burst out with enough power to die together with the demons of the marshal and the general level.

    For a dog thief like Chen Xun, the way of heaven in the small and medium-sized regions is like a customized protection array. He can use the way of heaven and the power of the common people in the regions without limit. He can only suppress it if he has to be a demon emperor

    Such a small role, they can''t deal with it. They want the devil emperor to come out. Is there any reason?

    Heiya thought angrily. At this time, he saw a light coming out of the Terran array. However, he saw that Chen Xun was alone, standing in front of the array with his negative hand. Behind him, a small tower several feet high sent out a faint light.

    "What does this dog thief mean?" Wing magic nine sea again forbearance of temperament, magic pupil also sent out angry Mars.

    Chen Xun''s move was to block the current of the demon army by himself.

    Although we all know in our hearts that Chen Xun is hiding in the Terran array behind him, Chen Xun''s attitude is too arrogant, arrogant and shameless.

    "Wait for heixin to meet the Terran thief for a while!" Behind the black cliff, there was a giant Yanmo who could not restrain himself. With a roar, he ran down from the top of Juhe peak, like a fallen star suddenly falling into the valley.

    The surrounding mountains were torn apart by severe impact, countless rocks rolled down, and a high mountain was directly collapsed.

    This Yanmo''s body is like a chapped peak cliff with black flame all over his body. If he can''t wait for the word "good" from the black cliff, he will trample on the peak ridge and run south quickly. It depends on the situation. He wants to catch up with the demon army and fight with Chen Xun first, hoping to take the lead in this battle.

    Hei Ya frowns slightly. Hei Xin Yan goes to battle without permission. He doesn''t listen to his instructions, which makes him very upset. However, he thinks that Hei Xin Yan used to be a demon at the level of great demon king. He has devoured a lot of human flesh and blood in recent years. He has just broken through and become an eternal demon. At this time, he is anxious to make contributions.

    Heiya thought that if heixin Yanmo could destroy the morale of the Terran, the next war would be very smooth. If he was defeated, it would not be too late to deal with him."Let''s go, too!" The nine seas of winged demons spread their dark golden wings, like a piece of gold cloud covering the sky. The Terrans are extremely treacherous. If they stay behind to supervise the battle, it will be difficult for them to deal with the changes like Zhimo mountain in the front.

    At this time, the demon king of Qiantang rises from the clouds and flies forward slowly. He has already seen the body shed he was taken away from after the Terran protection array, and his anger is burning in his heart.

    If it wasn''t for these Terran traitors who attacked its old nest and stole away its tens of thousands of accumulation, it would have broken through the most critical step now. How could you look at the face of the demons like Heiya again?

    Black cliff and Demons walk on mountains.

    The body of the black cliff is even ten or 100 times heavier than that of the peak cliff of the same height. Every step, a mountain collapses.

    Jiadai walked in the sky, knowing that Heiya intended to do so, and that Heiya intended to destroy more of the mountain terrain of Yandang Mountain, so as to change the terrain of the nearby tianhen, making the space crack between dongshengzhou and xihezhou more unstable.

    If the earth fire magma in the deepest part of the earth vein can be triggered in the fierce battle, the space crack between dongshengzhou and xihezhou may be completely closed, and the retreat of the human coalition forces to xihezhou will be cut off.

    Chen Xun stood alone outside the protective array, looking at the torrent of the demon army.

    Yan Mo flies to rush toward, the evil body shows rolling black flame, condenses into a big gun of black flame, and stabs him in the head.

    The huge gun is thousands of feet long, and its head is like a very sharp cliff. It is rolled towards him. Where it goes, the space is broken, and the endless void flows out. It is carried and stabbed by the gun.

    Although Chen Xun has been cultivated into the realm of immortal body, if he doesn''t resist with the body of a real dragon, he will be badly hurt by the empty turbulence carried by the huge black flame gun.

    At this time, Chen Xun couldn''t use the heaven and earth method to attract the essence of heaven and earth, transform the Shura Dharma body to resist the enemy, and directly hang in the air. Compared with the body of the Yan devil pangran and the giant gun like the giant pillar, it was really as small as a mole ant.

    The insignificance of the human race has been completely revealed in its shape.

    Chen Xun saw that this Yanmo had just become an eternal demon, which was equivalent to xuanxiu in the seventh realm of nirvana. However, the momentum of this shot was not weaker than that of the immortal demon who had been practicing for tens of thousands of years. No wonder he came out in a fierce manner and wanted to take the lead.

    The Yanmo didn''t say a word. As soon as he came up, the attack was so fierce. Chen Xun didn''t have much nonsense. He just took this Yanmo and tried it. After he entered the three realms of Nirvana, where was the new limit of xuanchen star smashing boxing? The power of gods surged, the scales of dragons were covered, and the golden and purple thunder was growing between the fists, so he went to the huge spear

    The sound of the explosion vibrated between the heaven and the earth. The mountains and cliffs within hundreds of miles were torn by the strong impact of heaven and earth. Countless huge stones were crushed into dust. Even the protective array hundreds of miles behind Chen Xun was shaken by the impact.

    The black flame giant gun broke into pieces and disappeared. Chen Xun''s hanging position was still, as if he had just been blown out of his hair.

    "How could it be?"

    There are countless demons coming to the Terran defense array. They can''t restrain the vibration of their heart. They don''t believe what the magic pupil sees.

    Is the black flame giant gun of the black Xin demon king so easily solved by this Terran Xuan Xiu?

    It was so easy to dissolve, as if the black flame gun of heixin was paper paste.

    The evil Lord of heixin has just become an eternal demon. He is extremely sharp, so many evil lords and marshals know how strong he is.

    Chen Xun''s power in zhimoling battlefield was great, but in that battle, he relied on big chaos to rob the sword and kill several big demons instantly. He also built up a reputation comparable to the eternal demons or the strong against heaven among the demons. No one would be surprised if Chen Xun used big chaos to rob the sword and defuse the black flame giant gun of heixin.

    But this time, Chen Xun didn''t use chaos to rob the sword. In the demon army, tens of demons didn''t feel the existence of chaos in the heaven and the earth. How could they not believe it? This human metaphysical cultivation was purely based on physical cultivation, and solved heixin''s black flame giant gun?

    The Terrans are famous for their mysterious cultivation. Chen Xun is impressed by the demons, whether he is robbing the sword or the magic power of the gate of heaven. However, at this time, he even competes with the heixin demon king of the ancient demon level with the physical cultivation of the spirit and demon. How can he make many demons not be surprised?

    Heiya and Jiuhai were all shocked when they saw this scene. They all knew that Chen Xun''s great chaos sword robbing was extremely fierce. Even if they went out to fight in person, they would be seriously hurt if they were not careful. They thought that Chen Xun''s physical cultivation was too weak. At that time, many evil kings would rush up, and it would be hard for Chen Xun to have the chance to use the great chaos sword robbing

    But I didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s body was so strong that he was no longer under the devil!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    The black Xin demon king looks at the sky and earth black flame huge gun dissipates after leaving the remaining flame to disperse gradually, it in the heart is startled incomparably.

    Although he didn''t take part in the battle of Zhimo mountain, he also heard about the fierce power of the great chaos sword. Even though his cultivation was not weak in that year, many of his Yanming great demon lords, who suffered from the great chaos sword, were scattered and turned into nothingness. It can be seen that the great chaos sword is known as the first power of nirvana in Tianjun realm, which is not a myth.

    Heixin demon king also knew that he could resist the big chaos sword robbery passively. Even if he could resist it, he would be extremely embarrassed. As soon as he came up, he killed with the most violent attack. He didn''t want to give Chen Xun the chance to use the big chaos sword, but he didn''t want Chen Xun not to gather the big chaos sword at all. With one blow, he burst out the endless golden purple thunder light and light, and in an instant, he gathered together As red as blood, he even scattered his black flame gun

    Red blood ray mang!

    I don''t know if Jiuhai and Heiya have noticed that heixin demon king saw the thunder light gathered by Chen Xun''s boxing front turn into red blood thunder at the last moment.

    Heixindu doubted whether his demon body, which was as strong as the holy mountain, could bear the blow directly. What was the origin of the mysterious cultivation of the human race? The martial arts and supernatural powers based on the cultivation of the demon body all reached the level of resisting the demon emperor?

    At this moment, the bottom of heixin''s heart was finally filled with a trace of fear, which made him feel very uncomfortable.

    It wants to withdraw, but how many sarcastic eyes will it face in the future?!

    Chen Xun pondered for a while. He saw that the Yanmo standing in front of a cliff had a new attack. Feng Shenjun''s face was covered with a cold smile, and he said to the Yanmo all night: "why, you look so fierce, it turns out that you only have this axe!"

    Seeing that the current of the demon army has advanced to a hundred miles away, it is almost beginning to gather the great array of demons. Endless demons are rolling and gathering on the sky, and many Luocha demons are about to gather.

    The nine seas of the winged demon, the black cliff of the rhinoceros demon, and the Qi snake demon with nine ferocious heads all rushed here. Chen Xun would no longer test the limit of xuanchen''s star smashing fist. He sacrificed the red blood hell snake sword to fight for this opportunity

    Endless chaos and Demons permeate the world. The pure chaos and black fire seem to gather from Jiuyou purgatory through the void, with endless breath of death and perdition.

    The red blood hell snake sword turns into a huge black sword, which cuts the sky and the earth, and crosses the sky above yandangling.

    At this moment, the sky was dark, as if the light of thousands of miles was swallowed by the black sword.

    "Heixin, back up!"

    The black cliff roared and roared, and its voice vibrated between heaven and earth.

    Although he was angry that heixin dared to fight without consulting him, and that heixin didn''t take him as the young emperor of the black rock department seriously, the real bloody battle has not yet been uncovered. If the evil Lord of heixin had been killed in front of the battle, the black cliff would have no way to imagine how severe the blow would be to the morale?

    Black cliff must not let such a thing happen!

    While the black cliff roars, the rhinoceros horn on its ferocious forehead shoots a wisp of black burning evil light, tearing open the void wall.

    Black cliff feels the fury and aura rolling in the void. It''s like wild and fierce boa constrictors wandering wildly in the void and entangled with each other. They will crush any living creature entering the void at any time, but rhinoceros are born with the magic power to control the chaos of the void

    At the next moment, you can see that the void aura condenses into countless golden snakes, breaking through the wall from the side of heixin, forming a Golden Snake array to protect heixin.

    If Chen Xun wants to kill the evil Lord heixin, he needs to break the spirit snake array first. But the spirit snake array will turn into a fierce void at any time and engulf Chen Xun. It''s extremely dangerous.

    It''s not that Heiya didn''t want to attack Chen Xun directly, but in the first battle of Zhimo mountain, it saw Chen Xun''s magical power of crossing thousands of miles by the gate of the sky in the battlefield. The forbidden array, which can block the void, has no forbidden effect on the gate of the sky.

    It was three or four thousand miles away from the demon king of Jiuhai and Qiantang. I didn''t know if the Terran alliance had used the array to block the void, and I didn''t dare to enter the void. But at such a long distance, its magic sense couldn''t lock Chen Xun. At this time, I was afraid that Chen Xun would suddenly kill the demon king of heixin. The most direct thing was to add a layer of protection to heixin.

    However, Heiya''s action seriously bruised heixin''s self-esteem.

    Instead of withdrawing, it doesn''t need the protection of the Golden Snake array. Instead, it takes a step forward and steps out of the snake array. When you step on a mountain, you can see several streams of earth fire magma surging out of the fractured rock strata, and the sky burning Gangsha spewing from heaven and earth, conjuring up countless red lotus.

    Although xuanxiu had the strength to resist the devil emperor, he just said that he could support three or five rounds under the devil emperor, which did not mean that his strength really reached the level of the devil emperor.

    Although this has been quite difficult to think about, but the Lord does not think he must be much worse.

    It can''t bear the scorn and ridicule of other demons like Heiya. It wants to crush this little Terran xuanxiu into dust.One after another, the red lotus, which was transformed by the fire of the earth, rushed into heixin''s body. It gathered the huge gun of the black flame again. At this moment, it seemed that the heaven and the earth would be destroyed, and Chen Xun would fight again

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. If the fire devil retreated by the Golden Snake array, it would be impossible to use it.

    Chen Xun also sensed that there were many dangerous changes in the spirit snake array. He didn''t expect to break the joint attack of the two ancient demons in a few seconds.

    As the commander of the magic army, he shouldn''t take too many risks just to kill a bottle of demons. However, the Yan devil went out of the snake array to seek death. How could Chen Xun continue to be polite?

    Chen Xun offered the lotus book to the emperor. The lotus Book spread out in the middle of the sky and instantly grew thousands of feet. It was like a huge screen swallowing the sky. It wrapped up the Yan devil and the black flame giant gun, and then it was pulled to the front of him. The black giant sword fell down on the Yan devil.

    "No!" Seeing this scene, Heiya roared angrily. He didn''t expect that heixin was so stupid that he turned the snake formation into a black flame that destroyed the sky and the earth and went to Chen Xun.

    The lotus book unfolds again, and a clear and bright light comes out. It''s so easy to seal the black flame of the snake array. The black sword hanging on the sky has already resisted the Yan devil''s eyebrows.

    The whole body of Yanmo is like a red hot rock. At this moment, it seems that it has been weathered for thousands of years, and a crack spreads out from its eyebrow. It is like a ripple of water, and soon spreads to the whole body

    Heixin sat down on a ridge. Although it didn''t annihilate in nothingness, he looked down at the irresistible crack on the devil''s body, as if in a dream.

    What is visible is the crack, but what is invisible is the force of chaos.

    Although heixin has long been refined into immortal demon body, and there are surging demons in the orifices, it can''t stop the chaotic power from eroding its internal organs.

    The five zang organs and six Fu organs are the place where the gods live and the root of the spirit sea. At this moment, the dark wall of the spirit sea is cracking, and the power of chaos is everywhere. It''s like a spirit net covering its demon embryo

    In the eyes of Heiya, Jiuhai and Qiantang, heixin sits down on the ridge, and then his immortal body collapses into countless pieces of meat like limestone and falls to the ground.

    Although heixin''s demon fetus didn''t annihilate directly, it was also eroded by the power of chaos, and had no ability to escape. Chen Xun put it into the lotus book.

    "No!" Black cliff was so angry that he turned the halberd into a black light and threw it at Chen Xun.

    By this time, the demon army had already formed several big magic formations, and several bottles of Luocha demon gods with a height of more than one thousand Zhang came across the mountains and killed them.

    When Chen Xun waved his sleeve, the door of the sky suddenly opened, and he stepped back into the protective array. At this time, taking the dutianjiemo flag as the battle flag, and taking the mountain and river battle array as the basis, he gathered the Luocha demon God, who was transformed by the will to kill millions of soldiers, to fight out of the protective array.

    Although it''s not the first time that I''ve seen the demon army of Tiandao Dang form a battle array, what they gather is also the spirit of Luocha, there is still an uncontrollable anger in the bottom of Heiya''s heart.

    He knew in his heart that the killing battle of the Terran alliance could gather the Luocha demon God, which actually meant that there were a large number of Luocha''s demon generals and demons in Chen Xun''s hands.

    When the two armies collided with each other, they immediately made earth shaking movements. The forces of heaven and earth vibrated. The mysterious walls of the space broke and closed at any time. A large number of void auras rolled out, and the mountains collapsed one after another. It was a complete tragedy.

    Chen Xun was standing in the protective array, destroying the sword tower. The snow color sword Qi rolled out and gathered into a long river of sword Qi, which poured out to the demon army.

    "Roar!"

    The demon king of Qiantang opens his mouth to swallow the sky and roars at the sky and the earth.

    The nine heads and nine swallowing mouths of the demon king of Qiantang were spewing out nine kinds of xuansha, which gathered together to form a black torrent and rushed to the river of sword Qi formed by Chen Xun''s destruction of the Tibetan sword tower.

    Chen Xun took Qiantang demon king''s nest, but he never had a chance to meet him. That is to say, he learned from Su Qingying that Qiantang demon king was in Chanzhou, and he was once severely damaged by Su Gen as a remnant of Yi nationality.

    The remnant stele of Yi nationality is a kind of immortal treasure. The demon king of Qiantang can not die after being severely hit by the remnant stele of Yi nationality, and even break the remnant stele of Yi nationality into two pieces again with the power of self-attack. We can see how strong it is!

    Qian Tangjun''s strength is very close to that of the demon sword, but he knows that it''s Qian Tangjun''s character

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    People and Demons gather more than ten Luocha demons in the battle array of heaven demons and mountains and rivers. Both of them are more than 1000 feet high, and they are crowded in the narrow canyon of more than 100 Li, fighting madly together.

    Each bottle of Luocha demon God comes from the will of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of elite generals or the most elite magic soldiers to kill. Even if it does not reach the level of immortal devil and devil emperor, it is much better than ordinary immortal devil.

    In the middle of the battle, we could see that the valley of more than a hundred miles had been completely destroyed, that the mountains and peaks had collapsed, that the earth was full of tear cracks, and that the battlefield was soon extended to thousands of miles.

    A lot of earth fire magma gushes out from the cracks. The river of hot magma flows everywhere in the depth of Yandang Mountain, and the air is filled with the burning smell of Liuhuang.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Qiantang, the great demon of Qi snake, was so powerful. The demon yuan was so powerful that he couldn''t imagine. Nine heads spewed nine different kinds of mysterious evil spirits, converged the black torrent, and could disperse the sword Qi of the sword tower.

    Chen Xun thought that if he could take down the Qi snake demon and refine the demon skeleton into a spirit sword, it would be the existence of the best Taoist instrument.

    Chen Xun didn''t get angry just because his sword Qi was washed away. With a wave of his broad sleeve, he threw ten thousand pure Yang pills into the sword tower and turned them into boiling pure Yang Zhenyuan, which once again destroyed the snow color sword Qi. Like a long river running through the air, he rushed to the forward array of heaven and demons.

    At the same time, Chen Xun drove the huge black sword made of the red blood hell snake sword to the Qiantang demon pond.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The demon king of Qiantang didn''t dare to be careless when he saw that the black sword was coming. Nine ferocious heads spewed xuansha to resist the black sword. At the same time, he sacrificed a soft bag like Dao Bao, which spread out like a cloud to protect his head. He didn''t dare to let the big chaos rob sword have the chance to kill it.

    However, in this way, the demon king of Qiantang was unable to resist the long stream of sword Qi of the demon soldiers.

    Heiya, the young emperor of Heiyan, wanted to eat Chen Xun''s meat quickly, but he was not reckless after all. He was shocked to see that Chen Xun could destroy the black sword of cangjian pagoda and red blood hell snake sword at the same time. He flew into the front, held the black halberd, and scattered the sword Qi like a long river. At the same time, he affected the void and turned into countless golden snakes I''m looking for Chen.

    The nine seas of winged demons vibrate and flutter. Deep in the cloud night of the Ninth Heaven, six sharp claws destroy the black awn of the evil spirit, which is like a black wave rolling towards Chen Xun.

    After Chen Xun''s death, a stem of green vine grew up, and immediately grew up. It turned into numerous complicated and spring like branches and leaves, which helped Chen Xun block the attack of Yimo Jiuhai and Heiya.

    Old Kui also changed back to his original shape, hovered over Chen Xun''s head, and the Dragon chanted, which affected the thunder force in the cloud night of nine days, turned into golden thunder nets, and went to cover the demon army.

    Chen Xun threw tens of thousands of pure Yang pills into the sword tower, but this time he didn''t give black cliff and Qiantang demon king the chance to react. He directly destroyed the sword Qi and swept a bottle of Luocha demon God more than ten miles away.

    The sword tower destroys the sword Qi. Although it''s a range attack, the Luocha demon God gathered by the demon family Tianmo array is too powerful. The sword Qi sweeps over like the Tianhe River hanging upside down, which will disperse the Luocha demon God in the blink of an eye.

    Although the Luocha demon God is formed by the killing will of the magic soldiers and generals and the evil spirits of the demons, after the Luocha demon God is dispersed, the fierce power of anti phage will still directly impact on the spirit of the magic soldiers and generals.

    A bottle of Luocha magic God is broken up, and the magic soldiers and magic generals who form the heaven magic array, at least one-fifth of them, will be torn by the huge counter bite.

    Chen Xun can damage thousands or even tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals by destroying the sword tower once, but there are too many magic soldiers and generals pouring into the depths of Yandang Mountain.

    At this time, we can see that the current formed by the demon army almost covers the mountains at the northern foot of Yandang Mountain, which are nearly ten thousand li long. The number of them is absolutely more than ten million.

    Killing thirty or fifty thousand or three or five hundred thousand demons will not hurt the root of the demons in the black cliff.

    However, seeing that Chen Xun was using chaos to rob the sword to hold down the demon king of Qiantang, he was destroying the sword tower again and again, and many evil kings like Heiya and Jiuhai were surging in his heart, so he had to reexamine Chen Xun.

    It''s not surprising to use a number of Taoist weapons with spirit, but who can see how much real yuan mana is used to destroy the hidden sword tower and the red blood hell snake sword at the same time.

    It''s no wonder that black cliff and other demons are so shocked. Every time Chen Xun destroys the sword tower, he has to put tens of thousands of pure Yang pills into it. In fact, it''s equivalent to thousands of Dharma phase realm xuanxiu. At the same time, Chen Xun destroys the whole body of Zhenyuan mana and injects it into the sword tower.

    Chen xunzhenyuan''s mana is beyond words, but if it wasn''t for the sword tower and the vast amount of Chunyang Dan, he could only do his best to destroy the Xiaoqian sword array which has been cultivated into Dacheng realm three or five times.

    However, the black cliff and other demons did not understand the mystery. Chen Xun was not the reincarnation of the ancient beast with infinite natural demons. How did he do this?

    In its view, even if you swallow the top elixir elixir to supplement Zhenyuan mana in the three adversities of human nirvana, you can''t resist such a huge amount of consumption -- even the baikuqiao pulse of demon emperor Xianjun may not be able to withstand such crazy operation of Zhenyuan mana, can''t you?Chen Xun refined the array map of Xiaoqian sword array and thousands of spirit swords into the Tibetan sword tower. In other words, the Tibetan sword tower can only be used as a magic weapon to cooperate with the sword array, so it can be included in the treasures of Jidao ware. It must be unique.

    As a treasure used in combination with the sword array, the sword tower can not only integrate the huge and complex sword array into a pagoda for quick sacrifice, but also has a complex array prohibition called pure Yang alchemy furnace in the tower, which can directly turn the spirit liquid, pure Yang alchemy and other alchemy liquid into a majestic Zhenyuan driven sword array

    In fact, the real power of the sword pagoda has little to do with the sword pagoda itself. In the end, it is determined by the sword array, the thousands of spirit swords and the mass of liquid alchemy that can be directly transformed into the true element. The power may even go far beyond the level of precious Taoist tools.

    Every time he drives the sword tower, he will consume tens of thousands of pure Yang pills. Chen Xun is very distressed, but at this time, he will directly increase his combat power several times. In such a battlefield, no matter how much he consumes, it is worth it.

    The black shirt army can''t reveal their strength at this time, but the elite xuanxiu above the multi Dan realm is hidden in Lianshan cave. In addition to cultivating, refining, and repairing magic weapons and weapons, there is also a task to refine Chunyang Dan these years.

    A Dharma Dharma Realm xuanxiu who cultivates pure Yang elixir can condense one pure Yang elixir every day. But the black shirt army can condense 300000 or 400000 pure Yang elixirs every year.

    In this battle, Chen Xun secretly prepared two million pure Yang pills for him to drive the sword tower.

    The number of demons in Tiandao dangmo army is still too small. When the main force of the demons comes up from behind, the number of Luocha demons condensed by many demons array is almost twice that of Tiandao dangmo army.

    Although there are too many magic powers, the Luocha gods gathered by the heaven demon array are as high as thousands of feet, and their pure prestige is no less powerful than Heiya, the little emperor of Heiyan, and the demon king of Qiantang.

    Each foot can step across a mountain, and each blow can easily collapse a huge peak. The Luocha demons gathered by the Tianmo formation are surrounded by twice as many demons. The three suolongshan River formations, which are distributed in the depth of Yandang Mountain, are soon unbearable.

    In order to avoid direct impact on the array of the magic army, Chen Xun had to shrink his defense line, and finally retreated to the basin less than a hundred miles away to support him.

    The continuous fierce battle has destroyed a large number of mountains in the depth of Yandang Mountain. The situation of heaven and earth in the vicinity has changed greatly. In addition, the suolongshan River formation, which is used to build the space channel, can not bear the double impact and is destroyed. Chen Xun''s retreat to xihezhou is temporarily closed.

    The young emperor Heiya of Heiyan, the demon king of Qiantang, Jiuhai and others were extremely excited when they saw this scene. They rushed forward with many demons to crush the defense line of the Terran alliance.

    Chang Xi had already fought in front of the battle with Qi snake and Lao Kui. But there were too many gaps to recover his disadvantage. The array of heaven''s magic army could collapse at any time.

    Seeing this scene, Jiadai was also secretly anxious. He really didn''t know what Chen Xun was thinking. Could it not satisfy his appetite to surround and kill Heiya, Jiuhai, Qiantang demon king, heixin and other ancient demons in dongshengzhou?

    As long as the black shirt army is sent out from Lianshu cave, in addition to the demon army that can encircle and kill Yandang Mountain, there are also two demon armies of the same scale in dongshengzhou, which are bound to be unable to escape Chen Xun''s palm. Can''t Chen Xun be satisfied with such brilliant results?

    Even if Chen Xun has greater ambition, the black shirt army is used to lure and kill the powerful demons at the level of demon emperor, but how can Chen Xun sustain the current situation?

    From a distance, Jiadai saw Chen Xun Ji use the sword tower and chaos to resist the Qiantang demon king and the winged demon Jiuhai. At the same time, she also looked up at the sky above her head. She could not help but look up. However, outside the jiutiangang wind layer, there were several starlike shadows coming towards Yandang Mountain at an unimaginable speed.

    "Terran reinforcements!" Gade instantly thought of what those starlit shadows represented.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t tell her when he was in Xijing City, she could also think of Chen Xun after the war of Yuezhou. They found that a large number of demon troops gathered in dongshengzhou. In the past six or seven years, Chen Xun had enough time to gather the forces of Jiang''s remnant clan in the name of Jiang chenge, and then transferred to dongshengzhou as reinforcements.

    Jiadai could also understand that the reason why Chen Xun was so complicated was that the demons always mistakenly thought that it was extremely reluctant for the Terran alliance to win every battle, so that the demons could continue to be careless, and Chen Xun could continue to devour the elite fighting power of the demons one by one

    At this time, gadai suddenly sensed a wisp of murder, passing over her head. Suddenly, looking back, she saw a black figure on the mountain top of the east foot of Yandang, tens of thousands of miles away. It seemed very small, but the breath filled people with the feeling of heaven and earth.

    At this moment, the murderous plane that swept over gadai''s head suddenly surged and surged, as if the torrential waves that swept hundreds of millions of miles were going to devour Chen Xun

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    A wisp of murder hit, the initial like a touch of sunlight pierced the window paper, very instantly surging Haoran, like the vast ocean filled the whole world to devour.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the murderous spirit of the powerful demons was so great. But it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. Killing, swallowing and dark sun demons are all a kind of Tao. To the extreme of cultivation, they are all great.

    At the moment when the Terran reinforcements are about to arrive at dongshengzhou, this bottle of demon emperor, who is dormant in the depths of Yandang Mountain, can''t help coming on the stage. It must think that the bottom card of the Terran alliance has been played, and it must kill the heaven way demon army which has been compressed into the deep gorge of Yandang Mountain before the reinforcements are ready to retreat.

    This bottle of magic emperor in addition to extremely forbearance, have to wait until Chen xunliang out of a card before hand, but also has unspeakable greed.

    The reinforcements, as well as the nine demons, have to retreat together.

    If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s early realization of Hongmeng Road, he would not have been affected by the power of the demon emperor. In other words, xuanxiu, who had just entered the three realms of Nirvana, might have been broken by the endless pressure of killing.

    Even so, Chen Xun''s eyes were dim, as if he had been dragged into an independent spiritual world.

    Although Chen Xun fought with both Lei Jun and chaos in the immortal trap, they were suppressed at that time, so he didn''t directly feel how powerful the role of the demon emperor was.

    To say that Xu Zheng''s old devil can resist the role of the devil emperor, the immortal and the monarch is just to say that Xu Zheng''s old devil can support several rounds in the role of the devil emperor, the immortal and the monarch, but there is a huge gap in his real strength.

    In addition, Xu Zheng''s old demons have immortal artifacts, and the role of the devil emperor has existed in this world for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years. Even if there are no immortal artifacts, can there be a shortage of the top pure Yang Taoist treasures and xuanbing magic artifacts?

    Although this bottle of magic emperor was tens of thousands of miles away, Chen Xun had already felt its power.

    Chen Xun once again threw tens of thousands of pure Yang pills into the sword tower. The snow colored sword gas surged out, forming a layer upon layer of sword gas barrier to protect him. Then he pulled back the huge black sword from the red blood hell snake sword and hung it on his head.

    The fierce breath of the black Viper King Python also broke out completely, never letting go of any weak killing opportunity in the dim world.

    Although this bottle of magic emperor did not directly tear open the void, but tens of thousands of miles away for it, also only very close.

    A wisp of murder is like a river of darkness running through the sky. One percent of the time, it will draw two or three thousand li closer. It''s faster than crossing the void in an instant. Chen Xun knew that in one tenth of an instant, he would face the most violent attack he had ever seen in his life.

    Before that, the nine ferocious heads of Qiantang demon king had suddenly bitten. The huge black sword hanging on Chen Xun''s head was divided into nine parts. It was cut to the nine heads of Qiantang demon king, but it was cut in the soft void.

    Qiantang demon king''s black bag, which looks like a dark cloud, not only resists the sword of chaos, which is divided into nine parts, but also turns into a dark cloud. Instead, it covers Chen Xun.

    This tuntian dark cloud bag was once a rare Taoist weapon in the hands of Jiang family in ancient times. It was made by extracting the holy water from Jiuyou dimai, then condensing it into Xuanyin zhensha, and soaking a large amount of black gold wire. It is a magic weapon to defend and trap the enemy.

    Apart from the broken Dao Bao and Da Zhen in the fierce battle, several treasures and top-quality Dao ware of the ancient Jiang clan fell into the hands of the demons.

    Although tuntian dark cloud bag can''t compare with the immortal trap seal, it''s also very powerful. Unexpectedly, it finally fell into the hands of Qiantang demon king.

    In the past few years, the demon king of Qiantang must have refined this sacrifice to the extreme. Otherwise, it would be difficult to easily block the nine chaotic swords cut by Chen Xun Fen. We can see that the demon king of Qiantang has just hidden his strength.

    Chen Xun is trapped in the dim world of the demon emperor, but all the plants and trees within a thousand feet of his body are in his induction. He destroys the sword tower, and the endless sword Qi condenses into a majestic peak shape, which holds the dark clouds in the sky and makes it unable to fall down.

    At this time, the red blood hell snake sword turned into a bloody hell snake and wound around Chen Xun. It opened its ferocious mouth and contained a mass of chaotic black fire, in order to deal with the other demons who would take advantage of the fire.

    This time, the demon king of Qiantang was extremely patient. After such a long and fierce battle, he was only guarding his own door. He only took half of Chen Xun''s attack, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to fight back. At this time, he saw that there was a chance to take advantage of it, and then he moved the dark clouds to cover Chen Xun''s head.

    Chen Xun knew that he must have a good eye on the hidden sword tower and the red blood hell snake sword. But if he wanted to get one of them, he had to make great achievements at this time, so he chose to do his best at this moment.

    Not only did the demon king of Qiantang do his best, but the rhinoceros horn on the forehead of Heiya, the young emperor of Heiyan, also exploded at this moment. He yelled: "father, you are so hard to hide from me. I don''t know father, you have arrived at dongshengzhou!"

    Black rock!

    After hearing the words of Heiya, the demon king of Qiantang and others were even more determined to kill. Unexpectedly, Heiyan demon emperor came to dongshengzhou in person. What''s more, Heiya, the young emperor, was even covered in a drum. He didn''t know his father''s whereabouts before.The devil emperors are mysterious. They must have noticed many details of the defeat of Zhimo mountain for a long time, so they deliberately hide in Dongsheng island. If they don''t contact them in advance, they want to observe the real strength of the demon army of Tiandao Dang secretly, and they want to repeatedly confirm whether the Terran alliance has any deeper tricks.

    In any case, everyone knows that Chen Xun is the real core figure and the real soul figure of the magic army.

    No matter whether the Terran alliance has other hidden cards or not, Qiantang demon king, Yimo Jiuhai and Shaodi Heiya are all depressed. As long as they can kill Chen Xun, the demons will win the battle completely.

    Black cliff is full of demon blood. From now on, no one in the demon army will dare to despise the existence of black rock.

    The endless void is like countless golden snakes breaking through the wall and swallowing Chen Xun.

    Although Chen Xun constantly put a large amount of pure Yang pills into the sword tower, under the attack of Heiya and Qiantang demon king, the towering peak shape sword Qi was immediately suppressed to less than 100 feet, and was on the verge of collapse.

    Chang Xi drives Qi snake to separate herself and entangle the nine seas of the winged devil. In other words, she has been crazy entangled by the nine seas of the winged devil. At this time, she can''t get away to help Chen Xun.

    Gadai''s identity is inconvenient to be exposed. At this time, he naturally wants to fight for the demons. He waves a King Kong bone knife, and his sword is like a huge wave. He cuts to a bottle of Luocha demon, which is condensed by the battle of mountains and rivers.

    The space between thousands of feet is completely broken, and a large number of empty turbulence swept out, devouring the battlefield regardless of the enemy and ourselves.

    The chaos of the void is extremely fierce. Even though she was trained to be immortal and fell into the chaos of the void, she didn''t have any support for a few moments. At last, she escaped the disaster with a broken arm. At this time, she saw many peaks and cliffs, which were destroyed like paper.

    At this moment, Jiadai didn''t have the slightest worry. Instead, she was excited or excited. She wanted to pull Chen Xun to the front and cheer: you can''t bear it. At this time, you finally lured the role of the devil emperor into the trap. It turned out that the devil emperor of black rock came to dongshengzhou in person. The calculation of both sides was too sinister and deep.

    Tens of thousands of miles away, just like a short distance away, the black figure has stepped into the bloody killing field with a strange speed. A huge black scale claw comes out of the void at the same time, carrying endless will to destroy, but it is the first to go to the ferocious head of Lao Kui.

    Old Kui had just entered the third realm of nirvana. Pang ran long was more than 2000 Zhang long, but he resisted the encirclement and killing of several powerful demons with his own strength, which had brought the power of the archaic beast into full play.

    But no matter what, Lao Kui''s strength on the battlefield at this time was much worse than that of Chen Xun and Chang Xi. Pang ranlong''s body was scarred by several powerful demons.

    The black figure didn''t attack Chen Xun directly, and the black scale Giant Claw didn''t even want to smash Chang Xi''s Qi snake, so he went to old Kui first.

    At this moment, the eyes of the people and the demons also fell to the ground.

    However, the devil emperor has his own calculation. The demons just make more attacks. They all think that if the black rock devil emperor is in charge of the battlefield, they don''t have to worry about anything. They just need to break out their strongest fighting power at this moment.

    At this moment, Jiang yunya''s heart is in his throat. Standing in the boat, Jiang yunya''s heart is full of waves. He didn''t expect that there was a demon emperor on the battlefield of dongshengzhou.

    In ancient times, there were no more powerful warships in the hands of the remnant Jiang family. More than ten Jinghong boats were just scraped together. At this time, they had entered the jiutiangang wind layer.

    The life in dongshengzhou is almost extinct. The way of heaven is broken. The thunder of heaven is so weak that it can be ignored. However, countless flames are released from the jiutiangang wind layer and attached to the outer layer of Jinghong boat.

    Jiang yunya and others should try their best to help jinghongzhou resist the burning of these flames, and then they can really enter dongshengzhou.

    Fortunately, dongshengzhou is only a thousand sky area, and the vigorous wind and flame produced in the cloud night of nine days is not so fierce, but it can not be ignored.

    At this time, everyone could see the battle situation in Yandang Mountain below. Unexpectedly, there would be a role of devil emperor, and they would directly kill one of the most important members of the Terran. Everyone was shocked to the extreme. They were thinking: they came to help dongshengzhou originally because they expected to join up with the demon army led by Chen Xun to encircle and kill all the way of the demon army Didn''t you just fall into the trap set by the demons?

    When everyone in the boat was frightened, a red blood thunder burst out, smashing the black scale claw that was about to be printed on the head of Lao Kui

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    A red blood thunder burst out of the air to block kuilong''s inevitable attack. However, it was Jiang yunya and others who were in the jiutiangang wind layer and were resisting the fierce wind and burning the boat.

    Jiang yunya and other senior officials of Jiang''s remnant clan naturally gathered the children of the remnant clan after receiving the secret letter from emperor Xiwu, which was secretly transmitted by Emperor Jingxi. They entered the vast star territory as reinforcements of the demon army of Tiandao. However, even if they saw the secret letter with the mark of the spirit of the ancestor, Jiang yunya and others still had some doubts in their hearts.

    Laozu fell behind. They searched every corner of Tianzhou and secretly sent people to enter many small and medium-sized regions attached to Tianzhou and where Laozu had set foot in his early years. However, more than 200 years later, there was no sign of Laozu''s reincarnation.

    They were not even hopeful any more. They all planned to split up and set up their own houses. At this time, as a collateral child who had no direct relationship with Danzhou, Emperor Xiwu came to them and told them that the old ancestor had been reincarnated secretly in qingwuling for a long time. Now they were with Chen Xun. Who would have no doubt?

    In the past 200 years, no one has found the trace of the reincarnation of the old ancestor in so many places. After the reincarnation of the old ancestor, he did not directly contact the Jiang''s children and did not want to incorporate the Jiang''s remnant. However, after Chen Xun''s return 200 years ago, he suddenly appeared and sent someone to send a letter. Who would have no doubt?

    If it wasn''t for Chen Xun and Emperor Xiwu, they would never have taken refuge with the demons. They even suspected that all this might be the conspiracy of the demons.

    After all, the emperor Xiwu couldn''t disclose all the details to Jiang''s children for the time being.

    In the end, Jiang yunya tried his best to get rid of the public opinions, and gathered all the 21 Nirvana strongmen of Jiang''s remnant clan who he could still influence, so that he could gather up millions of elite combat power and enter the vast star territory.

    However, it is difficult to completely remove the doubts in people''s hearts, especially in the depths of the vast star field. After several years of lonely flight, the doubts can not be removed, and even spread to the extent of seriously affecting morale.

    Everyone is worried that if the elite of Jiang''s remnant family is buried in the vast space of stars, Jiang''s family is likely to decline completely, and there is no possibility of revival.

    At this moment, I saw a red blood leimang split out of the air. After seeing the red blood leimang, a bottle of huge ancient empty shadow appeared in the void. Jiang yunya and others'' Linghai seemed to call a bright lightning to split in, and their mood was boiling up suddenly. It was so excited and hard to describe.

    "It''s Laozu. It''s Laozu who is sacrificing wuleidun empty bottle!"

    Buried in the heart of a few years of doubt and empty, countless people in the depths of the soul are irresistible tremor in surging, boiling, countless people standing in the boat, jubilant call up.

    Looking forward to more than 200 years, Jiang yunya could not help shedding two lines of clear tears when he saw his ancestor appear in dongshengzhou. He hung down from his cheek, waved to the bloody battlefield below, and said in a deep voice: "kill the demons and revive the Jiang family!"

    "Kill the demons and revive the Jiangs!"

    "Kill the demons and revive the Jiangs!"

    Jiang''s children and the demons are the real deep hatred of blood. When we think about the collapse of Danzhou, how many cities were destroyed, and how many Jiang''s children became the blood food of the demons, even the reincarnation?

    And the millions of generals in these ten odd boats are mainly from Danzhou and its affiliated clans and tribes. Who has no direct blood to kill?

    After the cloud of doubt had cleared up, their hearts were filled with anger of endless revenge and blood hatred

    The bloody dragon gathered together and roared on the cloud night of the Ninth Heaven. With tens of millions of thunders, the lower battlefield rolled away in anger

    A red blood leimang smashes the black scale giant claw. Jiang chenge then steps out of Lianshu cave, sacrifices the empty bottle of wuleidun, and goes to the black figure.

    The empty bottle of wuleidun weighs more than 100 million yuan, which is comparable to a huge peak. Chen Xun was able to lift the empty bottle of wuleidun with a real dragon arm, but at that time, Jiang chenge didn''t use any magic trick to destroy the empty bottle of wuleidun.

    At this time, the empty bottle of wuleidun turned into a huge one on the top of the sky in an instant. The golden thunder rolled like a huge lake composed of thunder forces, drowning the seemingly slender ancient silver bottle, carrying the power of Yijun to the black shadow town

    "Jiang chenge! I didn''t expect that ChiYan didn''t extinguish your spirit when he conquered Danzhou, and let you come back here again! "

    At first, the black figure was still human, but it also knew that the human figure could not resist the empty bottle of wuleidun, which was suppressed by Yijun. The figure quickly became bigger and became a rhinoceros demon two or three times bigger than the black cliff. It was like a huge peak of two or three thousand feet, standing between heaven and earth, holding the empty bottle of wuleidun with a raised hand.

    Although Jiang chenge has just recovered to the peak of the three realms in Nirvana and the immortal realm of the body, the empty bottle of Wulei Dun is a unique tool of Taoism. Jiang chenge used the empty bottle of Wulei Dun to sacrifice, even if it could only play the power of 35% of the empty bottle of Wulei Dun, it would be enough to compete with the role of the devil emperor.

    Although it has not reached the level of immortal and spiritual treasure, the power of most of the immortals and even the powerful immortals and demons in the later period of Brahma realm can not resist it.

    At that time, the core of the immortal array was the immortal array.Jiang chenge''s spiritual cultivation at this time was much weaker than Chen Xun''s.

    He has not been able to use this bottle for five years.

    Jiang chenge even invested a lot of effort and energy in his previous life to upgrade the wuleidun empty bottle from the best Taoist ware to the best Taoist ware. The wuleidun empty bottle has been refined into a magic weapon that can be reincarnated with him, and the spirit can be said to reach the level of complete fit.

    At this time, in addition to Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, only Jiang chenge can exert the power of Wu Lei Dun''s empty bottle by 35%.

    However, the black rock demon emperor was not the immortal demon in the later period of Brahma realm. It was unexpected that he could hold the empty bottle of wuleidun with one hand.

    But anyway, the situation that the magic army of Tiandao Dang was on the verge of collapse just now, at this instant, because Jiang chenge went out to fight, it was completely reversed.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Black cliff roars angrily. Unexpectedly, the crafty Terran has such a card.

    The demon king of Qiantang was secretly frightened. When he saw the red blood thunder, he would run away subconsciously. When he saw the black rock demon emperor holding the empty bottle of wuleidun calmly, he calmed down a little. However, the nine snake ridges were also scared. He thought that if the black rock demon Emperor had not come to dongshengzhou, they would have died suddenly in the face of the empty bottle of wuleidun How bleak is it?

    Jiang chenge has no soul in Chanzhou!

    Jiang chenge was reincarnated, even hiding in the magic army of heaven all the time!

    The Terrans are so cunning. They seem to have dug traps for the Terran alliance, but they don''t think that the Terran alliance has also dug deeper traps for them.

    While the demon king of Qiantang was distracted and the black rock demon emperor was temporarily restrained by the empty bottle of wuleidun, Chen Xun opened the door of the sky connecting the protection array and the nine sky cloud night, and connected more than ten rainbow boats into the protection array.

    Jiang yunya fought with his sword, and with more than ten bloody dragons, he rushed to the most cruel and bloody core of the battlefield and fought side by side with Chen Xun.

    Jiang yunya introduced the essence of heaven and earth with the method of heaven and earth. He turned it into a bottle of golden armor with a height of four or five hundred feet. Holding the golden sword, he cut it to the black cliff.

    Jiang yunya has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. Although he has been stagnant in the ninth Nirvana realm for nearly ten thousand years, he has been afraid to try the last, the cruelest and the fiercest natural calamity. However, as the ninth Nirvana peak, he still has enough strength to carry on the attack of Heiya.

    Seeing this scene, especially the appearance of Jiang yunya, Qiantang demon king really wanted to understand that all these were the traps Chen Xun had dug for them.

    Yes, if Jiang chenge had not been reincarnated long ago, how could Jiang yunya, a strong man in this series, listen to Chen Xun''s transfer?

    Jiang yunya and the remnant of Jiang''s family started from Tianjun and appeared in dongshengzhou. It would take several years for them to cross the vast star territory. If everything had not been arranged in advance, how could they have arrived at the battlefield so coincidentally.

    After the defeat of xihezhou, they only paid attention to the void and the star area near xihezhou, and whether there were any changes. However, they did not think that Chen Xun had planned all these things at the beginning when he led the magic army of heaven to enter the vast Star area.

    Fortunately, Chen Xun''s thieves are so numerous that he didn''t realize that the black rock devil emperor would come to dongshengzhou secretly. Otherwise, they will all die this time. After all, Jiang chenge hasn''t recovered the peak cultivation of his previous life.

    The demon king of Qiantang gave birth to the heart of retreat, and the attack was three points weaker. The attack of black cliff was also called Jiang yunya. Chen Xun could free his hand to destroy the hidden sword tower and the majestic sword Qi of Tianhe River, and then he went to the black rock devil emperor.

    "The Terrans are really cunning!" The voice of the black rock demon emperor was as thunderous as thunder, but his tone was still very relaxed. He opened his mouth and spat out several black magic banners, forming a black shadow with a ring like Tianhe around his body, which sealed the sword Qi of Tianhe

    Chen Xun gave a faint smile. At this time, he sacrificed the lotus book.

    At this moment, Lianshan is also really in front of the people and the demons, showing its towering shape, and suppressing it over the head of the black rock demon emperor.

    Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and others who captured the Dragon directly came out of the bronze Taoist palace halfway up the mountain, and tried their best to block the devil king, the devil general, and the Luocha devil God gathered by the heaven devil array out of the core battlefield, so that Chen Xun could spare no effort to kill the black rock devil emperor.

    As long as the demons are more careful, it''s not difficult to trace that Xu Bin and others have entered the deep space of the vast stars. Therefore, at this time, Xu Bin and others will be killed from the Taoist palace as ambushes, and the existence of the black shirt army will not be exposed.

    Who would have thought that the ancestors of chaos, chaos demons, qingniushi and Fang Xiaohan, as well as the elite of the black shirt army with more than ten thousand yuan of elixirs, are still hidden in Lianshan road palace?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    At this moment, the towering Lotus Mountain shows its true face in front of the people and demons.

    There are green, black and gray rocks, cascading cliffs and valleys stretching like endless lotus petals. On the top of the mountain and on the hillside, there are bronze Taoist palaces with a radius of thousands of meters, which are integrated with the shape of the mountain. There are rolling Taoist temples in the canyon at the foot of the mountain

    Such a towering spirit mountain, like a complete heaven and earth, wrapped in a layer of blue spirit mask, went to the top of the black rock devil emperor.

    Chang Xi, who only drives Qi snake to fight against the enemy on the battlefield, sits cross legged in front of the Taoist Palace on the top of Lianshan mountain. The leafless spring vines beside her are like green waterfalls, covering thousands of foot high cliffs. It seems that endless aura is contained in the green waterfalls.

    The four headed Lingjiao guarding the mountain roared ferociously close to the cliff, while the black winged Lei Peng grasped the corner eaves of Daogong on the top of the mountain with sharp eyes.

    The Red Sea is also a vibrating dark golden bone wing. Hovering over the Taoist palace, the mysterious tortoise, the snake without heart, the golden wolf, the fox, ah Qing, the double beaver and other spirit beasts all return to the original shape of the monster''s huge body. Together with 800 xuanxiu disciples of qingwuling sitting in front of the Taoist palace in the middle of the mountain, they work together to destroy the Lotus Mountain array and suppress it over the head of the black rock devil emperor.

    This is only the external situation of Lianshan mountain that the demons can see, while chaos ancestors Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan, chaos demons incarnated in Lei Jun ancestors, qingniushi and tens of thousands of elite black shirt soldiers such as Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun, Taoist Feixiong, Zhao Daolin and Gu Changzhou are still hidden in the Taoist palace and will not appear for the time being.

    At this time, they are just enough to help the four great formations, such as Jiaolian, Chixi, etc.

    Over the years, Chen xuncai has restored the first Lotus Mountain array, but even so, it has restored the power of the lotus book''s remnant pages, which is comparable to that of the best Taoist tools.

    Although the first Lotus Mountain array''s magic power changed little and mainly focused on defense, it changed into the true shape of Lotus Mountain. As a magic weapon of suppression, when it went to the powerful enemy Town, its suppression power was no weaker than the empty bottle of five thunder Dun that Jiang chenge sacrificed.

    The Lotus Mountain array locks up the black rock demon emperor and suppresses him. Then you can see that the black rock demon emperor''s body, which is two or three thousand feet high, suddenly becomes short and can hardly support him.

    The black rock demon emperor is not a weak one either. He sees several black magic banners around his body, which help him restore the power of confrontation.

    These black magic banners are not beautiful, but they are all precious weapons. They are a set, which can counteract the suppression power of Lianshan.

    Although the demons are not good at refining weapons, the black rock devil emperor has just joined the Tianjun war, and has not made any achievements in Tianjun, but as the great emperor of hundreds of millions of demons, the inventory in his hand will not be too bad.

    But at this moment, the black rock demon emperor couldn''t relax any more. He knew that Chen Xun was not only trying to unite with Wu Lei Dun''s empty bottle to suppress it, but also to let Jiang chenge free his hand to give full play to Wu Lei Dun''s more powerful power of thunder attack and kill.

    The most powerful power of wuleidun empty bottle is thunderbolt, not suppression.

    The black rock demon emperor can expect this, but there is nothing he can do. He can only win and lose in a few seconds. He has lost the chance. He has no stronger card. It''s not easy to get back to his disadvantage?

    When the towering Lianshan town came over, Jiang chenge took back the empty bottle of wuleidun from the head of the black rock devil emperor, turned it into a rainbow light, and flew into the higher nine sky.

    At this time, we can see that there is a huge spiritual power whirlpool between heaven and earth on the nine sky sky, with the empty bottle of wuleidun as the core. We can see that the Yuanli of heaven and earth in the Yandang Mountain, tens of thousands of miles away, are madly gathering in the empty bottle of wuleidun.

    Jiang chenge''s own true yuan magic power is not enough to use the red blood thunder pillar, but Daoqi imitates heaven and earth, and borrowing the power of heaven and earth is the most basic magic power.

    The golden thunder is rolling, and the power of thunder soon forms a hundred mu thunder lake around the empty bottle of wuleidun.

    Seeing this scene, Heiya was scared out of his wits. I knew that if such a mighty thunder force was allowed to condense into a thunder column, the thunder column would be even more powerful than the thunder whip that Chen Xun used to control in xihezhou.

    The loyal demons of the black rock department were scared at this moment. They all knew that no matter how strong the body of the black rock devil emperor was, even if there was Taigu Lianshen magic flag to protect his body, it would be hard to bear such a fierce attack under the suppression of Lianshan!

    The rhinoceros horn in front of the black cliff''s forehead is blazing. It seems that there is a round of Black Sun gathering. It wants to trigger the spirit turbulence in the void, to disturb the deployment of the Terran alliance in the core battlefield, or to help the father emperor reduce some pressure.

    At this moment, it suddenly found that the void within a thousand li radius had been locked up because of the suppression of Lianshan. The magic power of rhinoceros horn, which can control the chaos of the void, failed at this moment!

    The void has been isolated. How can it control the spiritual force in the void?

    "Roar!" Heiya raises the black halberd and goes to Jiang yunya. The transformed Jinjia God will cut it off.

    The power of the black cliff rises greatly, and Jiang yunya''s transformed Jinjia God general is beaten back several steps.

    The Jinjia God is more than four or five hundred feet high, and even a few steps back is two or three thousand feet away. Several mountain tops were trampled down, and the earth fire magma spewed up. At the same time, the Jinjia God transformed to Heiya and Jiang yunya would be submerged.In addition to the black cliff, many powerful demons of the level of demon king and big demon king, together with the Luocha demon God formed by the combination of a lot of demons in the sky, are also all pushing to the core battlefield to break through for the black rock demon emperor, so that they can regain their inferiority.

    Beixuanjia also sacrificed the seal of yuxuanchen''s soldiers and killed them out of the protective array alone. They joined Lao Kui, Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and others to resist more than ten powerful demons.

    After the combination of the Jiang''s reinforcements and the forces of the demons in heaven, the blood dragon, Canglong and Luocha demons gathered in the battle of mountains and rivers can also compete with the demons in heaven.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun knew that he had to hit the crazy black cliff first to free his hand to clean up the black cliff demon emperor.

    As long as he doesn''t use the chaotic Black Lotus, Chen Xun can completely let go of his hand and give the Lotus Mountain array to others to crush the black rock devil emperor. At this time, he can free his hand to destroy the red blood hell snake sword again and turn it into a pure black chaotic sword and cut it to the black cliff.

    If the demon king of Qiantang really tried his best at this time, he might be able to entangle Chen Xun, but at this moment he saw that the situation in front of him was already chilly. He took three parts in his hand, but he just guarded his own door and resisted Chen Xun''s attack on the sword tower. He thought that if the situation was not right, he would have to leave first. How could he fight for the father and son of Heiyan and Heiya?

    "Roar!"

    See big chaos rob sword cut, black cliff head up, hold up rhinoceros devil horn to meet past.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the Black Unicorn cultivated in front of the forehead of black cliff could resist the erosion of chaos. He thought that his mother would cut off the black horn and refine it a little. Isn''t it a good treasure?

    The whole body of the demon clan is full of treasures. It''s true. I''m determined that the black cliff may be released in this battle, but I must cut off the black horn on its forehead.

    Black cliff was struck by the huge black sword, and the huge body of the demon was shaken back a few steps. It never occurred to him that Chen Xun had already put his mind on the rhinoceros devil horn, which had been cultivated for thousands of years. His heart was just filled with boundless anger, and he destroyed the evil spirit demon yuan again, and the flames were burning up, and the Jinjia God who had been changed in Jiang yunya would kill him.

    It can also see that the Jinjia God is much weaker than Chen Xun. As long as the Jinjia God is beaten to pieces, it may rush in and help the father emperor.

    Chen Xun flew out and moved the power of the gods through the orifices of the bones. He held the big chaos sword with the real dragon arm, rushed to the eye and nose of the black cliff, and cut off the root of the Black Unicorn accurately.

    He didn''t believe that black cliff''s whole body had no weakness, and could be as indestructible as the one horn on his forehead.

    Heiya is mad with anger.

    At this time, Chen Xun was as small as a mosquito and ant in his eyes, and the sword of big chaos was only four or five feet long. It was like a rusty needle in his eyes, but it was easy for him to smash a mountain at this time, but it was extremely difficult to smash a mosquito and ant. He could only watch Chen Xun''s sword cut at the root of his one horn with great accuracy.

    This grandson has a crush on its rhinoceros horn!

    "Roar!"

    There was a huge pain in his heart. The black cliff''s ferocious head swung wildly. However, one end of the rhinoceros horn had already been grasped by Chen Xun. With a powerful force, he pulled out the rhinoceros from his forehead.

    This is the power of the gods!

    Even the rhinoceros devil horn bloody pull away!

    Black cliff at this time can no longer care to save its father, crazy retreat.

    The nine seas of winged demons bear Chang Xi''s heavy attack. They rush to Chen Xun to help Heiya escape. The two bottles of Luocha demons are also crazy to kill Chen Xun.

    At this time, Chen Xun saw that Jiang chenge''s empty bottle had formed a long red blood thunder column, and together he destroyed the chaos and robbed the sword to kill the black rock demon emperor.

    The black rock demon emperor knew that he would have to shed his skin even if he was killed by the red blood thunder pillar, and he didn''t want to have a chance to escape even after he was badly hit.

    At this time, he saw his forehead as wide as a flat dam. Suddenly, a black horn appeared and formed, and he suddenly bumped into the spirit mask at the bottom of Lianshan mountain.

    At the bottom of Lianshan mountain, the shield was cracked like glass, like a spider like crack.

    Although the Lotus Mountain Spirit mask was not completely broken, it was no longer leak, and the suppression power no longer existed. The black rock devil emperor took advantage of a little space to drill into the Lotus Mountain.

    Although Jiang chenge also carried the empty bottle of wuleidun into Lianshan mountain later, seeing this scene, Heiya, Yimo Jiuhai and Qiantang demon king all roared with excitement.

    They all know that the black rock devil emperor has broken the Lotus Mountain array, and Jiang chenge, who has not really recovered his peak strength, must not be the opponent of the black rock devil emperor. The qingwuling disciples in the Lotus Mountain, except for the Taiyuan witch Chang Xi, are all vulnerable characters

    The hope of seeing victory again falls into their arms. Why are they not excited and excited?

    However, at this moment, the lotus book came back to its original appearance and turned into a lotus book and fell into Chen Xun''s hands. In addition to the strong spirit that burst out from time to time to show the fierce battle inside, the demons of Jiuhai and Heiya could no longer see the real situation in the cave space

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Seeing the black rock demon emperor break through the Lotus Mountain array and enter into the Lotus Mountain, the demons of black cliff, Jiuhai and Qiantang suddenly become excited, as if to see the hope of victory fall into their arms again.

    From their point of view, there is no Lotus Mountain to suppress the town of black rock devil emperor. Jiang chenge, who has just recovered to the peak of the three realms in Nirvana, has no time to exert the thunder power of Wulei Dun empty bottle.

    In Lianshan mountain, apart from Chang Xixiu''s entering the seventh Nirvana realm, which is a little threatening, the mountain protecting spirit beasts and many xuanxiu disciples in qingwuling mountain are just small characters who are vulnerable to attack. The combined lethality may not be as powerful as a mountain and river killing battle. How can they threaten the black rock demon emperor?

    Lianshan turned back into a remnant of daoshu and fell into Chen Xun''s hands again. However, the strong spirit of gold, yellow and green was frequently exposed, which showed that there was an unspeakable fierce battle in the inner space of Lianshu cave. At this moment, while the demons of Heiya, Jiuhai and Qiantang were excited, their attack was suddenly like a storm. They thought that they would kill Chen Xun, Jiang yunya and others are entangled to prevent them from entering Lianshu cave and attacking the black rock devil emperor.

    In their view, as long as Chen Xun, Jiang yunya and others are entangled, and the black rock demon emperor is given enough time to kill the remnant enemies in the Lotus Mountain, then they can break through the lotus cave and come out, and then join hands with them to wipe out all the Terran allied forces.

    Chen Xun chuckled at the corner of his mouth. The black rock demon Emperor didn''t get into the Lotus Mountain. They had to spend more time to clean it up. Since the black rock demon emperor got into the Lotus Mountain and threw himself into the net, what would he be unwilling to do?

    At this time, in the Lianshu cave, the ancestor of chaos had already sacrificed the immortal seal to the head of the black rock devil emperor.

    The magneto-optic of the five elements soared, and even the strong lingmang burst out of the lotus book. It seemed that there was a fierce battle in the lotus book. In fact, the black rock devil emperor had been suppressed by the trapped immortal seal Town, and the next step was to put the black rock devil emperor into the trapped immortal seal to annihilate

    Chen Xun was outside Lianshu cave. At this time, he doubled his attack on the sword tower. His sword Qi rolled out like a long river and sealed the Luocha demon God gathered by the demons of Heiya, Jiuhai, Qiantang and the great array of heavenly demons. At the same time, he asked Jiang yunya to retreat to the edge of the protective array with beixuanjia, Xubin, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui.

    At this time, the attack of the demon army suddenly rose. It was much more fierce than just now. It must be that they had the illusion that they were about to win. Chen Xun didn''t have to let his side add unnecessary casualties at this time.

    They only need to guard the edge of the protection array and protect the mountains and rivers killing battle array composed of the magic army from the direct impact of the magic army.

    The black rock demon emperor has fallen into the net. Tens of millions of demon soldiers and demons in the depths of Yandang Mountain can''t get rid of him. Even if he leaves Jiuhai, Qiantang demon king and black cliff, Chen Xun won''t feel much pain.

    At first, Jiang yunya was scared to death when he saw the black rock demon emperor break through the Lotus Mountain array and get into the Lotus Mountain. However, Chen Xun and others didn''t panic, and they didn''t even mobilize their fighting power to enter the Lotus Mountain to encircle the black rock demon emperor. He calmed down a little and knew that all these things were not out of Chen Xun''s control, so he calmly withdrew.

    And all that happened to Qiantang''s demon king made him feel uncertain. In particular, Chang Xi''s seven snakes, which were separated from his body, didn''t take back the Lotus Mountain. Besides the protection array, he revealed his fierce Qi and sealed the attack of a bottle of Luocha demon God

    What does that mean?

    This shows that Chang Xi, who is in the Lotus Mountain, is still wholeheartedly driving away Qi she, who is not in the lotus book, and is not disturbed by the black rock devil emperor who enters the Lotus Mountain.

    At this time, the demon king of Qiantang looked at the lotus book that Chen Xun held in his hand. He couldn''t see any movement, and there was no more strong spirit.

    How is that possible?

    What''s going on?

    The demon king of Qiantang didn''t know that the black rock demon emperor had been trapped in the immortal seal, which had become the five elements of heaven. He was frightened and subconsciously retreated to avoid being in danger.

    As soon as the demon king of Qiantang retreats, the left wing of the nine seas of the winged demon appears vacant. Jiang yunya''s transformed Jinjia God will hold up the golden sword and cut off the left wing of the nine seas of the winged demon. He will tear the mysterious light of the evil spirit in the outer layer of the nine seas of the winged demon and cut it into the bone wings, almost cutting off the left wing of the winged demon.

    "Ah

    A heartrending pain, straight drilling wing magic Nine Sea spirit sea.

    Seeing that the Jinjia God will raise his sword again, it roars like a scream, and then you can see an invisible wave suddenly as big as a torrent, and the Jinjia God transformed to Jiang yunya will rush past.

    Jiang yunya felt that there was a dark and dark torrent, which directly passed through the protection of heaven and earth Dharma phase, directly passed through his flesh and bones, and swept to Yuan Tai in his spirit sea.

    The nine seas of the winged demon cultivates the dark sun evil way. Its dark sun shaking the mysterious seal of the God is naturally not as powerful as the ordinary demon king level demon clan. If the spirit cultivation is a little weaker, Yuan Tai will be directly torn to pieces.

    Jiang yunya''s spirit cultivation is more powerful than the nine seas, but he is also caught off guard, and the heaven and earth are almost defeated.

    Although he only stopped Jiang yunya for a moment, the nine seas of the winged devil had to survive. At this time, he also noticed something unusual. Seeing that the lotus book in Chen Xun''s hand was still, he was so frightened that his liver and gall almost burst.If it is said that the black rock demon emperor killed Jiang chenge and others in a flash, it made the remnant page of the lotus Book dead. But why didn''t the black rock demon emperor break the lotus book and kill it?

    Or is there another mystery trap in Lianshan?

    "Little emperor, go back The nine winged demons cry out to the black cliff that they should return to the formation first, so that they will not be entangled by the Terran allied forces in case of an accident, and they will not even be able to get away at that time.

    "Do you think the most powerful legacy of the Taiyuan fairy clan, the great array of the book of destroying the world, is really so easy to break?" Chen Xun burst out laughing. The red blood hell snake sword condensed into a huge black sword and cut it toward the black cliff.

    The Lotus Mountain array has indeed been broken by the black rock demon emperor. Not only are many array tools full of cracks and damaged, but even the Lotus Mountain collapses, with countless openings from top to bottom.

    If it had not been for the chaos ancestors who were secretly in charge of the battle, xuangui and snake would have suffered heavy losses, and at least half of the 800 qingwuling disciples would have been killed.

    With the ancestors of chaos, there won''t be many tragic casualties in Lianshan, but the ancestors of chaos are hidden in the Taoist palace, so it''s inconvenient to take direct actions. Even if they destroy Lianshan array to the extreme, they can''t surpass the limit of Lianshan array itself.

    Chen Xun said that, but he still wanted to blur the vision of the demons and hide the existence of the chaotic ancestors and the black shirt army.

    What if Heiya didn''t believe what Chen Xun said, but didn''t want to believe it?

    Its rhinoceros devil horn was pulled out by Chen Xun bloody just now, and it has been seriously damaged. Just now, he thought that a big victory was in sight, so he put forward some more courage. In fact, his strength has been greatly damaged. At this time, how dare he take Chen Xun''s great chaos sword?

    Gadai''s body flashed like a flash of lightning. In front of ruihei cliff, six Xueyan arms danced with Vajra Bone swords. In a flash, it was as if there was a towering sword on the cliff to seal the fallen sword.

    The Vajra bone knife was made by Jiadai from the corpse of a demon that had been refined into Vajra bone and infiltrated into such precious materials as Lihuo refined gold. Although there was no special magic power attached, it was indestructible.

    The Shura people are naturally brave, and their accomplishments in martial arts are more powerful than those of the rhinoceros and the Luocha. As long as they have excellent magic weapons, they can give full play to their combat power.

    Vajra bone knife is also the best magic weapon that Gade can find at the present stage.

    However, the six Vajra bone knives held by Jia Dai only held up for three rounds under the attack of Da chaos''s robbing sword, and then they broke into a pile of broken gold and bones.

    Jiadai''s beautiful eyes, which seemed to be full of murderous spirit, revealed a trace of resentment. She complained that Chen Xun had destroyed her newly refined diamond bone knife in recent years.

    With a smile in his heart, Chen Xun put a wisp of divine thoughts directly into the spirit sea of Kadai, and said: "the one horn of black cliff may help you build a superior magic weapon..."

    "This is what you promised me, but don''t let Chang Xi''s cheap maid disturb me!" Jiadai knows that the rhinoceros horn of black cliff can not only resist the sword of chaos, but also control the chaos. If it can be refined into a magic weapon, it will be comparable to the treasure level Taoist weapon. But when she transmits the sound, her body dodges. In a very short time, it turns into an almost nihilistic remnant, and she gets rid of the attack of the black sword.

    At this time, Heiya and Jiuhai returned to the array of the demons, and Chen Xun''s attack was temporarily resisted by the tens of bottles of Luocha demons gathered by the Tianmo array.

    Thinking of the scene just now, Heiya felt that his back was still numb, and his eyes were full of gratitude. But at this time, he had no time to say any words of gratitude. With Jiuhai, Qiantang demon king and hundreds of other demons, all of them were frightened, staring at the remnant page of Lianshu in Chen Xun''s hand. They didn''t know that the black rock demon emperor had entered What happened in Lianshan mountain? There was no news at this time.

    "Is that really the legendary treasure of the Taiyuan fairy family, the book of destroying the world lotus, but how could it fall into the hands of Chen Xun?" Qiantang demon king asked in shock.

    "Our family''s Secret Scripture records that there are Lingshan in all the nine pages of the book of exterminating the world, but it seems that none of them is like this at present. Maybe they have been refined again by those who are against heaven in the three realms of Nirvana," gadai said with a frown as he took over the words of the demon king of Qiantang. "Two hundred and sixty years ago, Chen Xun, a dog thief, once entered the secret realm of Taiyuan. Maybe it was that time that the remnant pages of the book of exterminating the world fell into his hands. I guess that before the bloody battle at the unicorn corner, Jiang chenge may have been reincarnated successfully, and he may have been practicing in Lianshu cave all the time, so that he can hide everyone''s vision, and even I have suffered a big loss in Chen Xun''s hands. "

    Speaking of this, Gade thought that these festivals could not be recovered from that bastard, and she was gnashing her teeth.

    Jiuhai and Heiya, as powerful people in the demon clan, would no longer doubt gadai''s words. They had also heard of the name of the book. They thought that if Chen Xun really had the book in his hand, the black rock demon emperor would be trapped in it

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    When Jiang chenge stepped out of Lianshu cave again, the demon army collapsed completely.

    Black cliff, nine seas and Qiantang demon king didn''t expect that the invincible black rock demon emperor had not even revealed his magic power on the Tianjun battlefield, so he fell down in the book of destroying the world silently.

    "Roar!" Black cliff roared bitterly, but no matter how it roared, it couldn''t vent its unwilling intense emotion.

    How is that possible?

    How could the father fall so quietly?

    It can''t even feel the spirit of his father escaping from Lianshu cave.

    Is this the power of top-notch Taoist tools?

    The father and the emperor have passed away, but they have to face the magic army of heaven with two top-quality Taoist tools. How unfair is Taigu''s respect for them?

    "Young emperor, if you don''t go now, I''m afraid there''s no chance to get away." Wing magic nine sea also can''t believe the scene in front of us, but it can still keep three points of sober reason than black cliff, and quickly remind black cliff by divine thoughts.

    Many demon lords and countless demon soldiers and generals all look frightened. Before, their will to kill has been weakened to the extreme, and even the Luocha demon God can no longer maintain.

    This is the collapse of morale. Once the Terran coalition forces launch an offensive, the demon army will certainly collapse in a moment.

    Wing magic nine sea heart is no longer a little bit reverse the situation of extravagant hope and fantasy.

    Countless demon soldiers and generals can''t believe that the demon emperor, who is deeply afraid of them and never dares to disobey half a point on weekdays, fell down in silence. How can they have the courage to fight against the Terran alliance?

    The nine winged demons knew that even if they hesitated for a moment and asked Chen Xun, Jiang yunya, Chang Xi or Jiang chenge to keep an eye on them, they would not want to escape again.

    Heiya''s mind hasn''t recovered from the shock and anger. The demon king of Qiantang has already got up first, but the empty bottle of Wulei Dun offered by Jiang chenge is faster. A red blood Lei mang carries through the heaven and earth, and then he strikes behind the demon king of Qiantang.

    The demon king of Qiantang is scared to split. Although Jiang chenge is just rushing out the red blood thunder, it''s not violent, but how dare he let the red blood thunder beat solid? He sacrificed the dark cloud to protect his back and stop the red blood thunder.

    Tuntian dark cloud bag is worthy of being a treasure of Qiantang demon king for two or three hundred years. Although it is very reluctant, it still takes the red blood Lei Mang, and the body of tuntian dark cloud bag has not been torn and damaged by Lei mang.

    However, the spirit imprint of Qiantang demon king on tuntian dark cloud pocket was almost scattered.

    A strong counter attack, called Qiantang demon king''s spirit sea faint, the five senses almost closed, shaking to fall from the mid air.

    When the demon king of Qiantang stabilizes himself in the middle of the sky and wants to destroy the demon yuan to escape, he feels that the top of his head is dark. He is scared to see that the empty bottle of Wulei Dun has become the size of ten thousand feet, just like the ten thousand feet cliff cast by ancient silver, so he suppresses it on the top of his head.

    The demon king of Qiantang was suppressed by the empty bottle town of Wulei dun. Many Dun methods were invalid and useless, and the surrounding space was locked up. It had no ability to fight against the suppression of the peerless Taoist weapon, so naturally it didn''t want to have the ability to tear open the void and escape.

    At this time, it had to move the dark cloud pocket to hold the empty bottle of wuleidun, barely to avoid being smashed by the empty bottle of wuleidun, and called Heiya to shout: "young emperor, help me!"

    Black cliff slightly hesitated, nine sea urgent way: "go! Under the suppression of the empty bottle of the Jiang family''s wuleidun, you and I can help the demon king of Qiantang out of trouble! "

    At this time, it even hoped that the demon king of Qiantang could support for a longer time, which made Jiang chenge, the ancestor of Jiang family, temporarily unable to move.

    Jiang chenge used the empty bottle of wuleidun for sacrifice. Its combat power was stronger than they thought. It was definitely not under the ordinary magic emperor. The black rock magic emperor fell into the lotus book so quickly that they had to overestimate Jiang chenge''s strength. At this time, only by sacrificing the demon king of Qiantang could they hold Jiang chenge and the empty bottle of wuleidun for a few seconds.

    In addition, at this time, the Luocha demon God and the bloody black dragon gathered by the heavenly way demon army and the disabled children of the Jiang family had already come out from behind the protection array and rushed to them in a fierce manner.

    All of a sudden, the earth fell apart and the mountains and rivers moved.

    Every bottle of Luocha demon God and blood colored black dragon gathered in the battle of mountains and rivers can be compared to the ancient demons. However, their morale and mind are collapsing. They don''t need to be attacked by the Terran alliance, and many of them are hard to maintain. How can they delay?

    Little emperor Heiya, Yimo Jiuhai, and many big and small demons all know that the situation is over.

    Apart from Heiya, no one else wants to resist the suppression of wuleidun''s empty bottle and help Qiantang demon king escape, but they all run to the periphery of Yandang Mountain.

    All the demons have seen the power of wuleidun empty bottle, that is, the black rock demon emperor is afraid of its power. They all know that if anyone goes to save the demon king of Qiantang, the biggest possibility is that he will be crushed by wuleidun empty bottle, and finally he will be killed by thunder. Don''t think that half a wisp of ghost can escape.

    Yimo Jiuhai boasts that he is loyal to the black cliff of Shaodi, but at this moment, he can only run separately, and he also needs to escape from the influence of the Terran protection array to escape into the void.As long as you don''t get lost in the depths of the vast star field, there will be a way to meet at that time.

    The left-wing injury reminds Jiuhai to flee to the north, thinking that as long as he can get rid of the pursuit, there are three or four million ordinary people in Xijing City, which can be swallowed up to recover the injury.

    An aura flashed in front of my eyes, like a door suddenly opened from the depth of the sky.

    The gate of the sky.

    The winged devil Jiuhai was so scared that he didn''t expect that Chen Xun would be the first to stare at him.

    Jiuhai''s bony wings are more than a thousand feet wide. It''s a hurricane. It stops in the air. It almost bumps into the sword tower. Six sharp claws are frantically grabbing and chopping. Invisible waves containing the power of dark sun shaking God are pouring out. Jiuhai just wants to stop Chen Xun for a moment, and it has a chance to escape into the void.

    At this time, he could not take care of the influence of the Terran protection array. He ran into the void rashly. He might be wrapped up in the void to the depths of the star field, which is better than Chen Xun''s death.

    Lotus Mountain reappearance true shape, suppress to come over, the wing evil nine sea this moment is about to despair of close eyes!

    Any kind of suppression magic weapon has the magic power of blocking space. The nine seas of the winged devil didn''t expect it to escape the suppression of the top-quality Taoist weapon.

    Chen Xun chuckled. Although the Lotus Mountain array was not completely destroyed by the black rock emperor, many of the core array tools were damaged, and they could not exert one tenth of their power before they were refined and repaired again.

    Chen Xun''s sacrifice to the lotus book was to frighten Jiuhai out of the idea of escaping into the void. At this time, the red blood hell snake sword turned into a bloody python, opened its mouth to swallow the sky, and suddenly went to the injured left wing of Jiuhai.

    Jiuhai, the winged devil, noticed the abnormality, but it didn''t respond as well. The bloody Python may not be as powerful as Jiuhai, but the bloody Python has sprayed a mass of chaotic black fire on the left wound of Jiuhai.

    This group of chaotic black flame is like the sharpest magic weapon in the world. All the places it passes are turned into chaos and nothingness. With extremely fast speed, it cuts the bone wings from the armpit of the demon body

    "Ah The left wing and the left wing are the most important parts of the body, and even the most important parts of the body are cut by the left wing and the left wing.

    At this time, Lianshan really went to the magic nine sea to suppress the past.

    Although the Lotus Mountain array can only exert one tenth of its power, the nine seas of the winged devil have been severely damaged. Chen Xun naturally put it into the lotus Book cave and handed it over to the chaos ancestors. They went to clean it up slowly.

    At this time, Chen Xun slowly turned around and saw that Jiadai and Heiya had escaped from the influence of the protection array, tore open the void and fled in.

    The existence of the eternal series of demons, escaping into the void, can at least sense the potential of heaven and earth within a circle of ten thousand li, which means that once gadai and Heiya escape into the void, they will appear anywhere within a circle of ten thousand li at the next moment. At this time, it is extremely difficult to catch up.

    Chen Xun smiles. He is worried that he can''t escape from the black cliff.

    Only by escorting Heiya to escape, can gadai continue to lurk inside the demon clan without suspicion.

    Chen Xun remembered that there were still three or four million ordinary people in Xijing city at the northern foot of Yandang Mountain. To avoid the impact of the demons'' rout, he needed to go to Xijing city first and protect the three or four million ordinary people.

    After opening the door of the sky twice in a row, Chen Xun appeared in the sky above the western capital.

    Xijing city is only thirty or forty thousand miles away from the core battlefield. The collapse of the war also caused the collapse of the walls and houses of Xijing city. Fortunately, the casualties are not serious.

    All the people knelt down in the ruins of Jingxi to worship Chen.

    At this moment, Chen Xun was their Savior and their God.

    After the collapse of the demon army, the demon army of tiandaodang and the children of the Jiang family no longer need to gather behind the protection array.

    Led by Fu long boat and Xing Yun boat, one by one cloud covered black scale boat and one by one startled rainbow boat all came out from behind the protection array with astonishing speed, just like a flood of beasts, they were the first to bite those powerful demons.

    Magic soldiers and demons will not be able to escape into the void. Without the help of the floating magic mountain, they will not even be able to escape from dongshengzhou through the jiutiangang wind layer. They will have the opportunity to slowly wipe out dongshengzhou.

    Those powerful demons at the level of demon king and big demon king have the ability to escape into the void. They may directly cross the jiutiangang wind layer and escape into the deep of the vast star field. Now they can kill as much as they can.

    Killing more powerful demons can greatly weaken the strength of the demons. At the same time, the corpses of demons can be used to refine magic weapons. Who will dislike them?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    When he was put into the immortal trap array, he saw that the heaven and the earth were all five elements of magneto-optical flow. The immortal trap peak, more than 100 Li high, was suspended between the Yingying heaven and the earth, revealing a hundred times more powerful atmosphere than Lianshan. Then Qiantang knew that it was completely finished, and it was wronged at all.

    It had never thought that even if the black rock demon emperor appeared, he did not force all the strength of these grandchildren out!

    If you want to know that these grandchildren have hidden such strength, why should you go through this muddy water?

    However, it was too late for him to regret. He could only watch the body of the black rock devil fall down in the ravine like a stone statue. The body of the black rock devil is a one horned rhinoceros, which has been separated from the body of the devil and tied tightly to the five color spirit rock on the top of the mountain by the nine five elements magneto-optical chain.

    The black rock demon emperor has not lost all his spirits. It''s like a one horned rhinoceros''s demon foetus treading on the five element rock with four hoofs. The black flame of evil spirit comes out all over his body. He is struggling to resist the refining of the five element force.

    Fang Xiaohan destroys Zihuang''s magic sword and leads the flame into the immortal rope. Fang Xiaohan stands by with the empty bottle of wuleidun in his hand to guard against possible accidents.

    Although the black rock demon emperor has been controlled, it will take thousands of years or even more for him to refine his spirit mark into nothingness, making him unable to enter reincarnation.

    For ordinary demons, Chen Xun would not be so cruel. Most of the time, he would break the mark of his spirit into the void and make him enter reincarnation. However, considering that the most powerful demons in the market are likely to be the ghosts of the ancient demons, if they break the spirit of the black rock demons into the void, the ancient demons might take it back directly, or even speed up the process The resurrection of the archaic God.

    It''s just that the cultivation of the black rock devil emperor is so advanced that it''s not so easy to completely refine his road mark, and part of his self spiritual consciousness has been integrated with the road mark for a long time. Before the road mark is completely refined, it can''t really kill the black rock devil emperor.

    Chen Xun won''t waste thousands of years on refining the black rock demon emperor. In addition to Fang Xiaohan''s promotion, he also took out several Juyuan bottles and poured the already condensed Xuanyin water to the black rock demon emperor''s demon fetus.

    These bottles of Xuanyin genuine water were the stocks Chen Xun had accumulated for many years.

    The black rock demon emperor''s one horned rhinoceros was drenched by Xuanyin real water. The burning black flame of the demon demon seemed to have been extinguished, and strands of Xuanyin real water penetrated into the demon embryo.

    It can be seen that the one horned rhinoceros like demon foetus is twisted. It can be seen that the damage of Xuanyin Zhenshui is even more fierce than the five elements Yuanli and Douli Shenyan.

    Qiantang demon king saw that his heart was twitching.

    Xuanyin real water can be used to wash and quench Yuanshen and Yuantai. In refining Yuanshen, Yuantai and even the mark of spirit, it is naturally more fierce and effective than other Tianyan Shenyan and Lingyuan.

    It''s still not easy to refine the self-consciousness of the black rock devil emperor and the road mark. However, Chen Xun''s struggle completely weakened the one horned rhinoceros devil and made him unable to struggle.

    At this time, Chen Xun used a secret method to extract a lot of secret spirit marks from the one horned rhinoceros Yuantai and seal them into the reincarnation remnant stone. Then he left the one horned rhinoceros Yuantai, which had lost his spiritual consciousness, to the chaos ancestor, and could be refined into a spirit to trap the immortal seal.

    In thousands or tens of thousands of years, if the one horned rhinoceros can reproduce from my spiritual consciousness, then it will have nothing to do with the black rock demon Emperor

    Chen xunxing''s cold eyes came, and the demon king of Qiantang felt that the Python''s back was cold.

    At this time, Fang Xiaohan shakes the empty bottle of wuleidun, and is thrown down from the air by Jiuhai, the winged devil who is put in the empty bottle of wuleidun. Before it reacts, it has been tightly bound by the immortal rope of nine five elements magneto-optical.

    The nine seas of winged demons are still in the realm of seven physical disasters, which is far from the black rock demon emperor. According to his previous actions, Chen Xun sealed the mark of the road of cultivation into the remnant stone of reincarnation, leaving the Yuantai of winged demons, and gave it to Jiang chenge to refine it into the spirit of the empty bottle of wuleidun.

    The original spirit of wuleidun empty bottle had the seventh realm of nirvana in the cultivation of spirit and soul. But after he could reshape his body, Jiang chenge also restrained the spirit''s freedom. When Danzhou was attacked, the spirit was killed before he could return to wuleidun empty bottle, so that Danzhou was almost captured without any resistance at that time.

    At this time, Jiang chenge uses Yimo Yuantai as an instrument to refine wuleidun''s empty bottle. In a short time, it can not only exert the power of wuleidun''s empty bottle, which is a top-notch Taoist weapon, but also free up other magic weapons. Undoubtedly, the comprehensive combat power will be greatly improved.

    This time, he will return to Jiang yunya and other Jiang''s children.

    When the black rock demon emperor and the nine winged demons are well disposed of, people will turn their attention to the demon king of Qiantang.

    "Dear Sirs, the little demons are also under the threat of the old ChiYan devil. They have to join them, but they are full of remorse. Xiaoyao knows that he is guilty, so he only asks you to give Xiaoyao a chance to reform and wash away his former sin. From then on, the little demon will be a bull and a horse, and will never complain at all if he is driven by zhuzun. "The demon king of Qiantang would have been kneeling on the ground long ago if he hadn''t been tied up by the five elements magneto-optical immortal rope, and his nine ferocious heads would have been pounding.

    It also vaguely guessed that Chen Xun took it in, but he was the last one to clean it up. It was mostly for some purpose. At this time, in order to fight for a chance to survive, it would like to take out the eighteen generations of its ancestors to swear.

    "Jiang Xianjun, what do you think?" Chen Xun looks at Jiang chenge.

    Chanzhou is broken, the Jiang family is broken, and the demon king of Qiantang is one of the main culprits. Chen Xun wants to see what Jiang chenge means.

    With a slight sigh, Jiang chenge said, "this demon snake has no chance to engulf all the people, and its iniquity has not been so serious that it can be thoroughly annihilated, or it can be given a chance to atone."

    Jiang chenge is eager to kill all the demons who are stained with the blood of the children of the Jiang family, but the secret realm of Taiyuan is about to open, so he has to strive for more strength.

    The demon king of Qiantang was also very lucky. After ChiYan demon emperor conquered Tianzhou, he didn''t have time to devour the blood and flesh of hundreds of millions of ordinary people and living beings to cultivate magic skills with the method of blood refining, so he was severely damaged by Su Dan. In recent years, he mainly hid for healing and cultivation, and also robbed some Taoist treasures from the Jiang family.

    Otherwise, even if the demon king of Qiantang was useful, Chen Xun would try to destroy his spirit.

    As a matter of fact, the demon king of Qiantang really wants to devour all the people and hundreds of millions of living beings for cultivation, and there is no possibility of turning the evil into the right. If he wants to turn the evil into the right, he can''t escape the disaster of the fire.

    Listen to Jiang chenge''s words, Qiantang demon king know life is hopeful, all want to rush to Jiang chenge two.

    "You want to live, but it''s not so easy. Who knows when you will bite us back." Said the nine demons to sweep the cold head of Chen Tang.

    If the demon king of Qiantang didn''t always want to save himself, his real strength was not under him. At this time, except for Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, no one said that he had enough control to suppress it.

    The demon king of Qiantang knew that he wanted to live because of Chen Xun''s thought. Chen Xun''s sight was sweeping around his ferocious head. He immediately understood it and said with heartache: "the little demon knows that he is guilty. Only by cutting seven of his nine heads can he redeem his former sin. Please untie me a little. The little demon will be punished by himself. I will never ask you to do it yourself... "

    In the great array of trapped immortals, all the people gathered around, and they were not afraid that Qiantang demon king could make any demon moths. The chaos ancestor took back the immortal rope and set Qiantang demon king free.

    After loosening the tie, but thinking of cutting off the seven atonement poems that he had practiced for tens of thousands of years, Qiantang was bleeding in his heart. He couldn''t give up his heart to start. After a while, he looked up and saw that the eyes of the people were gradually cold, and he was scared to sweat. In the end, he broke down the seven ferocious heads and said, "the little demon''s way is really insignificant, so he turned them into nine runes, These seven heads can be refined into seven evil spirit swords, which can help you kill the demons. "

    Thinking of cutting off the seven heads by themselves, and Teaching Chen Xun how to refine the seven heads into seven evil swords, Qiantang demon king''s heart tears like a heavy rain

    The demon king of Qiantang cut off seven heads and kept only two of them, but his cultivation did not retreat to the second realm of nirvana. He could almost maintain the level of the seventh realm of Nirvana, but it was far from its peak.

    At this time, Chen Xun couldn''t divide the Yuanshen any more, so master qingniu refined the mark of the spirit into the Yuantai of Qiantang demon king, so as to prevent Qiantang old demon from eating back.

    Chen Xun and Jiang chenge step into the western capital from the cave again. Three years have passed since the outside world. Jiang yunya, Ji lie, Bei Xuanjia and Zhao Chengen have led the army to clear the demons near Yandang Mountain and return to the western capital.

    Although there are nearly 100 million magic soldiers and demons will swarm into dongshengzhou at the beginning, they will gather in three ancestral mountains.

    After the Yandangshan incident, the other two demon armies immediately withdrew from dongshengzhou, six or seven hundred thousand miles apart. Chen Xun and his family could not eat down the other two demon armies. Even Heiya and Jiadai withdrew with the other two demon armies.

    In the past three years, the magic army of tiandaodang has tried its best to eliminate the demons near Yandang Mountain.

    When he returned to the western capital, he saw his ancestors, Jiang chenge, Jiang yunya and other children of the Jiang family. He was filled with emotion and could not help but cry.

    Although Jiang chenge had appeared in public before, it was urgent to chase down the demons. Jiang yunya had no time to talk to his ancestors.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    After his reincarnation, Jiang chenge lurked in the dragon boat and did not dare to appear. He saw through Xu Zheng and Changji Naiyi people and worried that they would become puppets under their control. For a long time, the dragon boat was under the direct control of Changji. At first, Xu Zheng also watched the Dragon Boat and suspected that Jiang chenge might reincarnate through the spirit of the dragon boat.

    As a matter of fact, Jiang''s family is not without disdain for their children or the generation of tiger and wolf. When the clan is broken, the legal system does not exist, and the hierarchy is chaotic, even if Jiang chenge tries every means to bypass the sight of Xu Zheng and Chang Ji and leave Fu Longzhou to find Jiang''s children, it is not necessarily safe.

    If a character like Jiang Tianqiu really has a chance to control his ancestors, capture Wu Lei Dun''s empty bottle, and take charge of Jiang''s power, will he be able to restrain his ambition?

    If Chen Xun hadn''t seen through the hiding in the Lotus Mountain, Jiang chenge might have hidden until he could recover his self thought safe cultivation or the blood sea demon robbery.

    Jiang chenge has been dormant in the dragon boat for two hundred years, but it is hard to say that these two hundred years are painful for the disabled people of Jiang family.

    It goes without saying that Danzhou is broken and hundreds of millions of ordinary people are reduced to the blood of demons. However, a large number of remnant forces have retreated to the north of yunhuang mountain, which is not so easy to endure. They have to face the annexation ambition of other clans from time to time.

    The Yongming Dynasty and Jiang Shu were the puppets under the control of Xu Zheng and Chang Ji, which was the key to Jiang yunya''s staying away from the Yongming Dynasty and not joining the Yongming Dynasty.

    Although Jiang Xiwu was also a member of the Jiang family, he had been severely suppressed for 200 years. He could only support himself in yunhuang mountain. It was only after Chen Xun returned to Tianjun that the system of qingwuling and Danzhou imperial court was reestablished. After the great victory of zhimoling, he integrated the power of Xuelong mountain again and became a force that could not be ignored in yunhuang mountain.

    In fact, even if the ancestor Jiang chenge did not appear again, Jiang yunya and others saw that the situation could not be delayed any longer, and they all began to consider joining the Danzhou imperial court.

    At this moment, we know that Jiang chenge, the old ancestor, had joined the Qing Wu Ling and Danzhou imperial dynasties before them, and even restored the cultivation of the three peaks in Nirvana. Naturally, we can imagine Jiang yunya''s inner excitement.

    The millions of ordinary people in Xijing City, who did not know for the time being, were all sheltered from gadai and did not become the blood food of the demons. At this time, they were all moved to xihezhou by Chen Xun.

    At this time, Xijing city was only used as a temporary camp for the magic army, but also rebuilt a smaller city and hall.

    Lianshan was still too narrow. It was incorporated into the reinforcements led by Jiang yunya, and the scale of Tiandao dangmo army suddenly increased to 2 million.

    At this time, Jiang chenge could not doubt Chen Xun''s sincerity any more. After meeting with Jiang yunya and others, he became the elder of qingwuling. Jiang''s children were formally incorporated into the Danzhou emperor''s Dynasty. At the same time, he appointed emperor Xiwu as the great son of the Jiang family and took charge of the power of the Jiang family on his behalf.

    Although Jiang chenge disappeared for more than 200 years, and during that time, the disabled Jiang family experienced too many tribulations, Jiang chenge was born again under the leadership of wuleidun empty bottle with the highest cultivation in Nirvana. He had the fighting power to fight against the powerful magic emperor. Chen Xun believed that at least the Jiang family''s sons near yunhuang mountain, including Jiang Shu, would not violate Jiang chenge''s orders.

    Chen Xun and Jiang chenge will not abolish Jiang Shu, but from then on, the Yongming Dynasty is at least nominally subordinate to the Danzhou Dynasty. I believe that the relationship between qingwuling and Shenxiao sect will soon be straightened out. It''s time for yuxuzi to abdicate the throne.

    The demons didn''t destroy dongshengzhou. The jiutiangang wind layer still covers the surface of the earth, blocking the storm in the star region. There are still many clansmen and their children carrying many ordinary people to hide, and they haven''t been completely devoured by the demons.

    This is also the intention of the demons. The weak God of heaven is thunder, but it can''t threaten the powerful demons. These powerful demons can also use the power of thunder to refine their bodies.

    After entering dongshengzhou, the three-way demons were annihilated all the way in Yandang Mountain, and the two-way demons fled into the deep space of the star. The surviving xuanxiu and children of dongshengzhou''s local clan led the ordinary people and came out of their hiding places one after another.

    In the end, less than 60 million people survived in dongshengzhou, but compared with the 230 billion people at the peak of dongshengzhou, they were actually extinct.

    However, among the less than 60 million survivors in dongshengzhou, the proportion of xuanxiu and Wuxiu is particularly high. In addition to leading some of the ordinary people to retreat to xihezhou, nearly 200000 xuanxiu disciples who are still in their infancy have joined the magic army of heaven.

    After tiandaodang demon army recaptured dongshengzhou, it also lifted the ten small and medium-sized disasters in the sky which were connected with dongshengzhou.

    Over the past few years, based on dongshengzhou, Tiandao dangmo army has made new connections with these small and medium-sized Tianyu. Before and after that, nearly 100000 xuanxiu disciples who were above the state of stillbirth joined Tiandao dangmo army.

    After that, Chen Xun led the demon army into the furnace of heaven. A year later, he crossed the vast star territory, but he did not catch the trace of the demon army.

    From the secret letter left by Jiadai, Chen Xunzhou knows that with more and more human friars who have learned the way of heaven in many small and medium-sized regions, the invasion of small and medium-sized regions by the demons is becoming more and more difficult. At this time, the demons have begun to disperse their forces to the depths of the vast star regions and gather in the secret place of Taiyuan.The environment of Tianlu is still not suitable for ordinary xuanxiu. The scale of shatiangu is also quite limited. Especially after the withdrawal of chaos ancestor and Fang Xiaohan, no one has the ability to continue to expand the scope of diziling mountain.

    After all the people in dongshengzhou moved out, it took a long time for the mountain and sea creatures to recover.

    Dongshengzhou happens to be the best place for the magic army of heaven to stay in the vast space. Finally, Chen Xun led the magic army of heaven to return to dongshengzhou temporarily.

    Dongshengzhou has not been destroyed. It has abundant aura, and it is not suppressed by the thunder of heaven. Many metaphysics above Nirvana can come out of Lianshu cave, wantonly absorb aura, and don''t worry about affecting the people.

    At the same time, only on the basis of zumai mountain system can we build a stable space channel with Tianjun.

    Black rock Department demon army rout, stay in Yandang Mountain north foot of the day Yan Zhuxie array did not come and withdraw.

    In addition to the return of the treasure city of tuntian wuyudou and other treasures it seized from Tianzhou to Jiang yunya and other Jiang''s children, the Qiantang old demon''s personal belongings for many years, including an earth fire fusion array with four levels of heaven and earth, are naturally extorted by Chen Xun.

    Although the earth fire melting heaven array is only the fourth level of heaven and earth, it is also the central Dharma array for laying the heaven and earth flood furnace array.

    Counting from the fall of Chaozhou, the bloody sea of demons continued to be robbed until the 219th year. On the basis of Tianyan Zhuxie remnant array, Tiandao Dang demons finally built a space passage connecting with Tianjun Qingwu mountain in Yandang Mountain.

    In the depth of Yandang Mountain, under the guidance of Xu Bin and Ji lie, Emperor Xiwu, Su Shousi and Zuo Qingmu entered the core area of the earth fire fusion array through the external transmission array.

    This is also the forbidden area for the magic army. The black shirt army is not in Lianshu cave, but in the mountains.

    The earth fire melts into the sky array is also isolated from the outside world''s peeping at the mountain; without the transmission array refined and laid on the basis of the gate of the sky, anyone who tries to break into the earth fire melts into the sky array will only end up dead.

    The earth fire fusion array is located in the depth of Yandang Mountain. It is connected with the real fire of the sun on the top and the hot fire of the earth on the bottom.

    However, at this time, at the core of the earth fire fusion array, at the intersection of the real fire of the sun and the fire of the earth vein, it was the black rock demon emperor''s thousand Zhang body suspended out of thin air to bear the melting of the sky fire.

    Under the fusion of the sun''s real fire and the earth''s scorching fire, the thousand Zhang magic body reveals hundreds of millions of Xuan Fu and secret seal characters, forming a mysterious picture of the virtual shadow of the seal character. The body of the black rock devil is more than half smaller than that of the black rock devil, but the breath is more magnificent than that of the black rock devil.

    Taking the cultivation of emperor Xiwu as an example, looking at the virtual shadow of the seal script for a while, we all feel that the spirit is tired. If we intuitively look at it for a while, we are in danger of collapse.

    Emperor Xiwu quickly converged and asked Ji lie in shock: "this is the secret picture of the puppet of the God of heaven in Xuanyan capital..."

    Emperor Xiwu began to practice the true method of the immortal formula in Xuanyan formula very early. He knew how strong the puppet was and how harsh the conditions were to make a bottle of the real puppet.

    He didn''t expect that Chen Xun led the magic army of heaven to enter the vast star territory for only 20 years, and he really hunted and killed the role of the devil emperor and began to refine the real puppet of Xuanyan.

    "It will take many years to refine the secret figure of xuanyandutian demon God puppet into this body, and perfectly integrate this body with the black shirt army, but it can barely be used now."

    When Emperor Xiwu looked back, he saw that Chen Xun and others were flying down from the huge limestone peak behind him.

    Emperor Xiwu and Chen Xun were in the same generation, but Jiang chenge was the ancestor of Jiang''s family. He was not allowed to be presumptuous. He rushed forward to salute Jiang chenge, chaos ancestor Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan, qingniu master and Jiang yunya.

    In the past, Emperor Xiwu was only a minor collateral of the Jiang family, and even had no chance to see Jiang chenge.

    Jiang chenge and qingniuxi both restored the cultivation of the seventh realm of Nirvana at this time, and both of them have remolded the body. But like Chang Xi, remolding the body is the same thing, but the remolded body still needs to be remodeled. Otherwise, as Chen Xun did before, the body and soul cultivation will be seriously out of touch.

    Fortunately, many powerful magic weapons can be used in the promotion of spiritual cultivation, so it is much easier to improve physical cultivation.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    The earth fire melts into the core of the sky array, inheriting the confluence of the true fire of the sun and the fire of the earth vein. The confluence flame at the core is not even weaker than the God flame.

    Maybe Douli Shenyan is stronger, but even if Fang Xiaohan''s cultivation is going to break through the eighth realm of Nirvana and sacrifice Zihuang Shenjian, he can''t keep Douli Shenyan for long.

    However, under the influence of many xuanxiu disciples, the earth fire melting heaven array has been constantly using the purest power of heaven and earth to maintain such a flame for refining utensils.

    Chen Xun didn''t bother to ask the old demon of Qiantang. The heaven and earth array, which was the best for the master of weapon refining, was snatched from the broken ancient clan. He only knew that without such an array, they wanted to make the black rock''s demon body into the strongest puppet of the Yi clan. He didn''t know that it would take hundreds of years to make it I can make it.

    With the mysterious figure of xuanyandutian demon puppet, which is composed of hundreds of millions of Xuanfu secret seal characters, gradually disappearing into the demon body, the refining of xuanyandutian demon puppet has come to an end. The magnificent Qianzhang demon body slowly flies away from the core of the array and falls below the limestone peak.

    A pair of magic pupils suddenly opened, revealing the dark purple flame, and the rhinoceros horn on his forehead also showed the light connecting with the void. The whole body seemed to be alive, and the heaven and earth Yuanli and void aura all rushed into the body like a spring tide.

    The breath of the demon body suddenly rises, as if there is such a bottle of demons between heaven and earth. Compared with Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, his momentum is weak.

    "When refining the puppet of the demon God, the black shirt army will be in the body of the demon." Seeing such changes, Emperor Xiwu was shocked and asked.

    Although it is not clear how the emperor xuanxi made the puppet soldiers, he is still the best.

    Xuanyandu''s puppet is a perfect combination of puppet war and killing battle.

    If Chen Xun only made the body of the black rock devil into a puppet soldier, he could give full play to the fighting instinct of the black rock devil emperor in his lifetime. Many magical powers could not be exerted. His fighting power could only be as good as that of the black rock devil emperor in his lifetime. There was no problem in resisting the ordinary role of the devil emperor, but he could not play the key role of setting the tone.

    This time, Chen Xun refined the secret figure of xuanyandutian''s puppet into the body of the black rock devil emperor. The body was not only a puppet soldier, but also a battle flag that could gather thousands of soldiers'' will to kill.

    The space in the chest and abdomen of the demon body is extremely huge, and it can easily accommodate hundreds of thousands of small Terrans.

    If the black shirt army enters into the body of the devil and forms a battle array, it can directly enter the bloodiest and fiercest battlefield and trample on hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and generals with the posture of the mysterious God.

    At this time, the Xuantian demon God has not only restricted the full play of the fighting instinct of the black rock demon emperor, but also greatly improved and strengthened his attack and defense ability on the basis of the peak fighting of the black rock demon emperor because of the existence of the black shirt army and the killing battle array.

    And because the black shirt army was directly hidden between the belly and chest of the dark god, there was no previous separation of battle lines and the disadvantage of being easily attacked by strong enemies.

    At first, he thought that before he could find the most powerful soldiers in the immortal Kingdom, Chen Yi came to the immortal kingdom of the eastern Yuan Dynasty.

    Emperor Xiwu generally knew what was going on, but he didn''t expect that the black shirt army was directly in the body of the demon when Xuanyan was refining the puppet.

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "only in this way can the spirit breath of the generals of the black shirt army be better integrated into the magic body together with the secret map..."

    Chen Che, qingniushi, Fang Xiaohan and Jiang chenge, the ancestors of chaos, are all here. Chen xunziancai dares to take such risks. Even if the earth fire melts into the sky array and is unstable, he can handle it. However, the effect of refining xuanyandu''s puppet is not in the same breath.

    Emperor Xiwu nodded secretly, and he was also looking forward to the situation that the puppet of xuanyandutian demon God would fight into the Taiyuan battlefield with the power of xuantiandutian demon God. But at this time, the puppet of xuanyandutian demon God, like the black shirt army, could not leak any information, so as not to let the demons take targeted precautions in advance.

    At this time, Jiang yunya really admired Chen Xun''s great talent. It''s no wonder that his ancestors were willing to merge the remnant Jiang clan into the Qing Wuling and Danzhou dynasties.

    In his opinion, Chen Xun''s accomplishments are not so high. There are more powerful people in yunhuang mountain than Chen Xun. In fact, in Yandang Mountain, the puppet of xuanyandu God is mainly made by qingniu master and Fang Xiaohan.

    But besides Chen Xun, who else can unite the strength of all the people to open up a new situation in such a short time?

    The demons are gathering in the secret place of Taiyuan, but the morale of yunhuang mountain is still very low.

    Even though most of the nirvana xuanxiu know that the battle of Taiyuan is inevitable, that the treasure of Taiyuan in the underground immortal mansion is taken away by the demons, and that all the Tianjun people escape, few people are really optimistic about the battle.

    Before entering the vast star field, Jiang yunya was also quite confused, and at this time, he could at least see a glimmer of dawn."Jiang Tianqiu, Xu Zhilong and Wang Chong have been waiting in Danzhou for many days to welcome you and your ancestors back to Tianjun..." Emperor Xiwu generally understood the progress in the depth of Yandang Mountain, and then turned to the topic.

    Jiang yunya nodded. He also felt that Chen Xun and his ancestor Jiang chenge should go back to Tianjun. As the leader of shenxiaozong, he could not continue to live in a small role like yuxuzi.

    Only when Chen Xun officially took charge of Shenxiao sect, they could better integrate the remnant forces of Jiang''s remnant clan, Nanhai Xianfu, Xuelongshan, dishishan, Nanhai Prefecture, and other large and small tribes, clans, and sects.

    Only when Chen Xun officially took charge of Shenxiao sect and the old ancestor Jiang chenge was born again, Shenxiao sect could be promoted to Xiandao sect and gain the same status as other Xianzong sects in the alliance of all sects. Only in this way could more and stronger fighting power of the alliance be brought into the Taiyuan battlefield, instead of being swallowed up by other Xiandao sects.

    Although tiandaodang demon army and black shirt army are already very powerful, they are far from enough to compete with the main forces of the demon clan in the Taiyuan battlefield. They need to integrate and unite more forces. That requires shenxiaozong to gain a higher position in the Alliance forces of the various sects.

    Although Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, Fang Xiaohan, Xi Shi, xingxu magic dragon, Qiantang, Lei Yangzi and Bai Wuyan, who are allowed to reshape their bodies, will not appear in public for the time being, the forces of other immortal sects in Tianjun are scattered. Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Jiang chenge, plus He Jiang yunya, four people have been able to barely support the facade of a fairy sect.

    Besides, Chen Xun''s reputation can no longer be measured by his accomplishments at this time.

    In the first battle of Chushan in Xihe, Chen Xun displayed a miracle, which had spread all over yunhuang mountain and caused a huge sensation in all the Allied forces. Moreover, in the first battle of dongshengzhou, the magic army of Tiandao Dang was the powerful demon clan that killed the demon emperor and almost destroyed the whole black rock division of the demon clan.

    On the basis of Tianyan Zhuxie remnant array, it took several years to build a stable space transmission channel connecting Yandang Mountain and qingwuling. At this time, it is only a short walk from Xijing city to Danzhou City, which is newly built at the northern foot of qingwuling.

    Wang Chong, Xu Zhilong and Jiang Tianqiu are standing in front of the gate building of Danzhou City, staring at dangmo cliff with no expression. The space passage connecting dongshengzhou is located at dangmo cliff, which is also the core of qingwuling.

    Chi Songzi, Tao Jinghong, ku''an Zhenjun and Qi Qianshan are either in the camp of Zhimo mountain or in dangmo cliff.

    Chen Xun and Jiang chenge, the ancestor of the Jiang family, will be the first to appear on dangmo cliff when they return from dongshengzhou.

    Wang Chong came on behalf of Yu Xuzi, and Xu Zhilong came on behalf of Xu Zheng. Jiang Tianqiu himself was the son of Jiang''s family, and Jiang Shu was inexplicable. At this time, he didn''t have the courage to meet his ancestor Jiang chenge directly, but he had to come.

    It''s said that the sea is full of vicissitudes and changes. Who would have thought that Chen Xun led the magic army of heaven to enter the vast star territory? Only 20 years later, such earth shaking changes have taken place?

    Twenty years ago, Xu Zhilong, Jiang Tianqiu and Wang Chong still remembered the scene of Chen Xun''s killing Shenfeng in Shenxiao mountain. They all felt gnashing their teeth when they thought of it. Who can tell? At this time, they had to sincerely welcome Chen Xun into Danzhou, or persuade him to take over the leadership of Shenxiao sect.

    Xu Zhilong, Jiang Tianqiu and Wang Chong hate each other, but they suddenly find that they are not qualified to hate at this time.

    At this time, the clouds in front of dangmo cliff are all in harmony, revealing layers of auspicious light. It seems that the northern foot of Qingwu mountain is covered with golden light.

    Although Xu Zhilong could not feel the existence of all living beings'' willpower, the ancient books of tiandaozong recorded this kind of auspicious appearance, which was just the appearance of endless living beings'' Willpower gathered on one person

    It''s said that this son practiced the way of heaven and held the whip of thunder in xihezhou. He broke the sea of blood and robbed the clouds. There was an irreversible invasion of the devil emperor Xianjun. Now, he gathered more powerful and more majestic will of all living beings. Would he not go further?

    At this time, accompanied by Jiang yunya, Emperor Xiwu, chisongzi, Tao Jinghong, beixuanjia and Jilie, Chen Xun and Jiang chenge flew to Danzhou City like Xu Huanji. Xu Zhilong, Jiang Tianqiu and Wang Chong didn''t want to, so they could only fly to meet them in mid air.

    Chen Xun and Jiang chenge stopped over Danzhou, revealing the light God flame''s eyes, sweeping Xu Zhilong, Jiang Tianqiu and Wang Chong. Finally, they stopped on Wang Chong''s face and asked, "why didn''t yuxuzi come to Danzhou?"

    The evil fire in Wang Chong''s heart almost burned into the sea of spirit, and he was possessed by the devil. He thought, my master is still the master of shenxiaozong, how can he greet you?

    Thinking about it in his heart, Wang Chong could only restrain his hatred and said, "the master had something wrong with his practice a few days ago, so he had to sit in a closed door, so that he had no time to take care of the educational affairs. I hope you will come back to take charge of the educational affairs."

    "Oh, do you all think so?" Chen Xun glanced at Jiang Tianqiu and Xu Zhilong with great interest and asked with a smile.

    "What Mr. Wang said is our wish." Jiang Tianqiu and Xu Zhilong said in a dull voice.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    Rebuilding shenxiaozong is the last wish of master Guo Zhen.

    In order to gain equal status with other immortal sects and better resist the blood sea, Chen Xun also needed to take charge of Shenxiao sect, rather than let Shenxiao sect continue to be a puppet tool under Xu Zheng''s control.

    Chen Xun glanced at Xu Zhilong, Wang Chong and Jiang Tianqiu, then turned to Jiang chenge and said, "Jiang Xianjun, Xu Laomo should be in the west front camp, or shall we go to him directly? Maybe we can meet the Wei emperor and the real king of Dongyu.... "

    Jiang chenge nods, and they enter Danzhou City. The disturbance is too big. It''s better to go directly to Xu Zheng. He ignores Xu Zhilong and Wang Chong, and his eyes fall on Jiang Tianqiu. He says indifferently, "very good, very good."

    Yuxuzi, Wang Chong, Xu Zhilong, and even Mengting all have the possibility of breaking away from Shenxiao sect and not being controlled by Chen Xun. However, even after Jiang Tianqiu broke away from Shenxiao sect, he was still a son of Jiang family. The old ancestor Jiang chenge repeatedly said that he was "very good" twice. He was so scared that he immediately fell on his knees in front of the gate building and cried: "Tianqiu has a private grudge and can''t always think of the Jiang family. What''s wrong I feel guilty and ask my father to punish me severely! "

    "You know yourself well."

    JIANG chenge snorted coldly. He was hiding in the dragon boat and didn''t dare to show up. One of his scruples was that he was afraid that Jiang Tianqiu, a disdainful son, had the heart of tiger and wolf. At this time, he was born in public. He naturally had a grudge against such a son. He didn''t pay attention to Jiang Tianqiu, but turned to Chen Xun and said,

    "you come back to be in charge of God this time Jiang Tianqiu is also a member of the Shenxiao sect. You should decide how to punish him. "

    Jiang chenge''s words are not simple humility.

    When Xu Zhilong and Wang Chong heard this, they were frightened, and Jiang Tianqiu was also shocked. Knowing the meaning of Laozu''s words, they really put the Jiang family under Shenxiao sect.

    Jiang Tianqiu was shocked, but he knew that his fate could not escape from the palm of Chen Xun and Jiang chenge''s hand. He turned to kneel down to Chen Xun and said, "Tianqiu knows that he is guilty. Please punish him!"

    Before the ceremony was held, Jiang Tianqiu was so spineless that he knelt down to Chen Xun and bowed to Chen Xun. Xu Zhilong and Wang Chong were so angry that they just looked at it coldly.

    Chen Xun looked at Jiang Tianqiu and said calmly, "you must have no face to be the supreme elder of Shenxiao sect. You will be punished as a deacon for the time being, and you will be sent to Emperor Xiwu''s tent. I hope you will not be afraid of the blood sea and build up your achievements from now on..."

    Before Chen Xun returned to Tianjun, he used all kinds of means to suppress Danzhou. It was Jiang Tianqiu, not Xu Zheng, Xu Zhilong, Yu Xuzi and Wang Chong, who made the most positive contribution.

    In addition to the old resentment caused by the war in Qizhou, it also involves the incorporation of Jiang''s remnant forces by him and Emperor Xiwu.

    Jiang Tianqiu''s ambition is to take charge of the power of Jiang''s remnant family with the support of Xu Zheng and become the supreme emperor behind Jiang Shu. Therefore, he even excluded Jiang yunya from the Yongming Dynasty.

    Jiang Tianqiu, Yu Xuzi and others were completely in the dark. Xu Zheng and his son only used Jiang''s remnant clan and Shen Xiaozong temporarily. All they wanted to do was to gather the Yi remnant clan scattered in all areas of Tianjun under the framework of the Yongming Dynasty, and then withdraw from Tianjun before the bloody sea was beyond control.

    The relationship behind this is too complicated.

    No matter for qingniuyishi, Changzhen, laokui, or Su, even if Chen Xun didn''t put the interests of Yi remnant on the whole Tianjun people, he would not deliberately damage the interests of Yi remnant.

    Even Xu Zhilong and others, he also had to hold his nose to endure. As for the various enmities with Jiang Tianqiu, he had no intention to pursue them again.

    In short, over the years, Jiang Tianqiu has not been able to make him suffer any great losses.

    Of course, Chen Xun would not let Jiang Tianqiu stay in Yongming Dynasty.

    For more than 200 years, the disabled children of the Jiang family who were integrated into the Yongming Dynasty were actually led by Jiang Tianqiu. At this time, only by transferring Jiang Tianqiu away can other people take charge of the Jiang children under the Yongming Dynasty.

    Even though Jiang Tianqiu knew what Chen Xun was thinking, he had no intention to fight against anything. After the ceremony, he stood by Emperor Xiwu''s side honestly and looked like he was at his disposal.

    After the return of Jiang chenge, at least none of the children of the Jiang family gathered near yunhuang mountain dared to violate Jiang chenge''s power directly. Even in the Yongming Dynasty, they had to obey Jiang chenge''s orders and be controlled by Emperor Xiwu and Emperor Danzhou.

    In the great victory of zhimoling, the western line defense of the Allied forces was pushed to the front line of zhimoling.

    Xu Zheng also moved the west line camp to the West foot of qingwuling. In the past 20 years, another grand city with a radius of more than 800 Li was built on the West foot of qingwuling, which was almost abandoned.

    Chuyun City, as the garrison city of the Western army, was directly under the rule of Xu Zheng, although it was within the territory of the emperor of Danzhou.

    It is said to be a garrison city, but with the gathering of eight million elite generals and hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu disciples, chuyun city is far more prosperous and lively than Danzhou City at the northern foot of qingwuling.Who has the most power can mobilize the most resources, which is fully reflected in the scale and prosperity of chuyun city.

    Chuyun city is very magnificent and magnificent. As the center of the Allied forces in the western front, tiandaozong has only one big defensive array with six levels of heaven and earth. It has long moved from the south of Yongming city to chuyun city.

    Although Xu Zheng''s original intention was to use this protective array to protect the Yi people who were mainly gathered in the north of Shenxiao mountain, it was a fact that Xu Zheng could not change that the great array of killing gods and refining demons moved forward and backward with the center of the western line of defense, which was a matter jointly decided by the nine immortals of the various allied forces.

    Because of the existence of this protective array at the West foot of Qingwu mountain, Chen Xun dared to withdraw the elite main force of the magic army of Tiandao Dang from the defense line of Zhimo mountain and enter the vast star territory.

    It''s hard to imagine that Jiang Yunling''s sense of protection is as strong as Chen Yuanling''s.

    Eighty one pagodas for killing gods distributed all over Yuncheng are more than two or three hundred feet high.

    Although it is not the most eye-catching building in shangyun City, as the eye of Yongming city''s protection array, the top of each god killing tower is shining with gold and purple thunder.

    Among them, 72 Zhushen pagodas are top-grade Taoist implements, and nine Zhushen pagodas are even more precious ones. They are guarded by hundreds of xuanxiu disciples led by Nirvana strongmen in turn to ensure that the power of the protective array can be exerted to the extreme at any time

    No one seems to know that Chen Xun and Jiang chenge are back in Tianjun today. The protection array also forbids xuanxiu disciples and generals to enter and leave at will, so as not to be infiltrated by the powerful demons.

    Xu Zhilong and Wang Chongxian flew to the gate tower to report, leaving Chen Xun, Jiang chenge, Jiang yunya, Xiwu emperor and others standing on the clouds waiting.

    "Do you think Xu Zheng will shut us down?" Chen Xun asked Jiang chenge with a smile.

    Jiang chenge, as the ancestor of the Jiang family, was far beyond Xu Zheng''s ability before the outbreak of the bloody sea robbery. He had no contact with Xu Zheng. Facing Chen Xun''s questions, he just gave a faint smile and waited for the reaction in shangyun city.

    At this time, I saw that the real king of the East Royal holding a bottle of red pagoda, turned into a rainbow light, flying from the Cloud City.

    "Dongyu, meet Mr. Jiang!" Holding the ceremony of his younger disciples, he stood on the cloud and bowed to Jiang chenge.

    "What immortal, Immortal King, don''t hold me high." Jiang chenge laughed at himself.

    If it wasn''t for Chen Xun''s help, he would have been lying in the dragon boat and didn''t dare to appear in public. Even if he was recovering the cultivation of Nirvana''s three realms, he would have the strength to compete with the role of Immortal King and devil emperor by virtue of the empty bottle of five thunder escape. However, after his reincarnation, he was indifferent to many things.

    Dongyuzhenjun then exchanged greetings with Chen Xun, Jiang yunya and Emperor Xiwu: "younger martial brother Xu Zheng has prepared a feast in the main hall for you, immortal Jiang, and specially asked me to come out of the city to meet you. Emperor Wei has been waiting for you for a long time..."

    Xu Zheng stood still in chuyun city.

    At that time, the state of Wei once fell, which had a lot to do with Jiang''s intention to invade the state of Wei. No one would mention this old resentment at this time, but Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, would not be too eager.

    They flew out of the cloud city with emperor dongyuzhen. Emperor dongyuzhen whispered to Chen Xun, "did the second ancestor ever return to Tianjun with Lord Chen?"

    Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui are all in dongshengzhou. They won''t tell dongyuzhenjun or other elders of tiandaozong about Chen Che, but they can''t hide some things from dongyuzhenjun and Xu Zheng.

    If Dong Yuzhen Jun, Xu Zheng and others had only speculated before, but Chen Xun succeeded in cutting down the black rock devil emperor in the battle of dangmo mountain in Dongsheng Island, it would undoubtedly enable them to confirm that the ancestor of chaos had returned to Tianjun and was still with them.

    "I don''t care if I don''t see you!" Chen Che, the forefather of chaos, is in the Lotus Mountain. He hears from you.

    Chen Xun and Dongyu Zhenjun said: "people are still in dongshengzhou, and then they may have a chance to meet!"

    Chen Xun looked at the Zhushen tower in the city.

    The 81 God killing pagodas in chuyun city were all Taoist treasures offered by Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, when he was in tiandaozong. However, before Chen Che left Tianjun, he left all the pagodas in tiandaozong and became the core Taoist treasures of tiandaozong''s Zhenshan formation.

    The real core figures of tiandaozong at this time, such as Zhenjun of Dongyu, Xu Zheng and other lords of Zhufeng, and the elders of Taishang, were all the direct or secondary disciples of Beiya immortal.

    When Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, was in tiandaozong, Beiya immortal even called him shishuzu.

    Since both Dongyu Zhenjun and Xu Zheng have guessed that chaos ancestor Chen Che has returned to Tianjun, it is impossible for Beiya immortal not to have guessed, but at this time, there is no need for chaos ancestor to meet Dongyu Zhenjun?

    At this time, the chaos ancestor returned to tiandaozong, and was worshipped as the supreme elder at most. For the time being, the affairs of tiandaozong were completely out of hand.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Chen Xun, Jiang chenge and others flew into and out of Yuncheng with Dong Yuzhen. In the north of the city, there is a building complex stretching for more than ten miles, which is Xu Zheng''s residence at the West foot of Qingwu mountain. The secret Hall of Yi nationality is hidden deep in the underground crater of this building complex.

    Xu Zheng, Wei Di and others, led nearly 500 Nirvana kings, stood in front of a tall and magnificent red copper hall, waiting for Chen Xun''s presence.

    The generals of the Western Front allied forces mainly came from many empires, clans and tribes under the control of the sect. In addition, there were also a large number of xuanxiu disciples directly from various sects who gathered in qingwuling under the leadership of the elders of the sect.

    In addition to Chen Xun, Jiang chenge, and Jiang yunya, there were nine strong people in Nirvana who gathered on the western front.

    These five hundred Nirvana kings are the core and soul of the Western Front troops of the Allied forces, and the nirvana strongmen gathered in the whole yunhuang mountain are more than 2400.

    Of course, this concentrated almost half of the nirvana xuanxiu of Tianjun west land, and a small number of people were reinforcements from the South and east land.

    Xu Zheng''s thin face seemed to be a gray rock blown by the cold wind for thousands of years. There was no extra expression. When he saw Chen Xun and Jiang chenge flying down, he came up and said, "Xu Zheng and all the kings, welcome Mr. Jiang Xianren and Mr. Chen Zongzhu out of Yuncheng..."

    Jiang''s family is broken, and this time the remnant forces will be integrated into Shenxiao sect and Danzhou emperor''s Dynasty. However, there is no clear statement about the status of Shenxiao sect for the time being. Therefore, Jiang chenge''s return to yunhuang mountain will not have a clear status within the alliance of all the sects.

    However, Jiang chenge, once one of the few strong men in the Tianjun realm, went through disaster and reincarnation to restore the cultivation of the three realms of nirvana. Xu Zheng''s attitude was cold and indifferent, but they could not afford to despise him.

    Jiang chenge''s attitude is also indifferent. As the ancestor of the Jiang family, he has been worshipped by his children for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, he has no intention of perfunctorizing others. He just nods slightly, which is regarded as leading Xu Zheng out of the palace to greet them.

    Chen Xun, however, laughed and took Xu Zheng by the arm: "after 20 years of farewell, Qingwu mountain is not attacked by demons. Lord Xu is in charge of defending the western line. He has made great achievements!"

    Xu Zheng''s face flashed an awkward look. He wanted to shake Chen Xun''s hand away. Xu Zhilong, Meng Ting, Wang Chong and others were angry.

    Twenty years ago, when Chen Xun dared to behave so frivolously in front of Xu Zheng, they could all yell at Chen Xun for his rudeness. If Chen Xun dared to argue, they could even attack him.

    After the great victory in zhimoling, Chen Xun led the magic army of heaven to enter the depths of the vast stars. He achieved such brilliant achievements in 20 years, and his position at this time was even vaguely superior to Xu Zheng. Chen Xun''s action was not rude and frivolous, but intimate with Xu Zheng.

    What''s more, Chen Xun has also entered the three realms of nirvana. In particular, he adheres to the noble way of heaven and shows almost miraculous fighting power in xihezhou, which makes his reputation among the hundreds of millions of ordinary people in Tianjun not even inferior to those immortals in Brahma.

    Even if the status of shenxiaozong was not clear at this time, only a few people in tiandaozong could guess the existence of chaos ancestor Chen Che. However, after Jiang''s remnant clan and a considerable part of Nanhai Xianfu remnant clan were merged into shenxiaozong, and many small and medium-sized regions absorbed elite combat power, shenxiaozong and Danzhou emperor put it on the surface of the Ming Dynasty In Tianjun, the power of the emperor can''t be ignored by any immortal sect.

    Although there are a large number of Nirvana kings gathered in yunhuang mountain, they are the result of the fourteen immortal sect in the West.

    Before the bloody sea of demons, tiandaozong, together with its affiliated sanxiu sect, Empire, clan and tribe, had no more than 400 people in Nirvana. After the battle of Lu Shen on Yongming Island, there were less than 200 people left in tiandaozong''s nirvana, and after more than 200 years of recuperation, they also recovered to more than 300 people.

    Shenxiaozong and Danzhou Dynasty, including Yongming Dynasty, at this time, the number of nirvana in Ming Dynasty was close to 200.

    Xu Zheng supported Jiang Shu to establish the Yongming Dynasty, which made it clear that Jiang Yongxu was the imperial family of the Yongming Dynasty. His original intention was to absorb the remnant forces of the Jiang family. In addition, he supported Shenxiao Sect on the Yongming Dynasty, and governed the clan affairs within the jurisdiction of the Yongming Dynasty. After the return of Jiang chenge, yuxuzi had to give up the position of Shenxiao sect to Chen Xun, which should be counted as Yongming Dynasty Naturally, it is clear at a glance and there is no dispute as to which subsidiary it is.

    As the spiritual leader of shenxiaozong and Danzhou emperor, Chen Xun''s status has surpassed that of Xu Zheng, who is only one of the seven peaks of Tiandao sect?

    The main hall is two or three hundred meters wide, with rows of blue jade cases on both sides. All of them are seats for the middle and lower Nirvana emperor.

    In the center of the main hall is a long blue jade case arranged for the three realms of nirvana. However, the twelve long blue jade cases can not be arranged in one line, and they can be divided into two diagonal rows. There is a difference between the primary and secondary.

    Xu Zheng asked Jiang chenge to take the lead. Jiang chenge gave up to Chen Xun, and Jiang yunya was willing to take the second place of Chen Xun.

    This curtain fell in the eyes of others, which confirmed that Chen Xun was not a puppet pushed by Jiang chenge in front of the curtain when he was in charge of shenxiaozong, and the Jiang family would be completely integrated into shenxiaozong and Danzhou emperor''s Dynasty.Xu Zheng''s face was even grimmer after he took the seat. Wei emperor Xu Chunwang and dongyuzhenjun took their seats in turn.

    In the arrangement of the seats of the three realms in Nirvana, Emperor Xiwu naturally sat behind the chief executive''s case without any dispute. After all, Emperor Xiwu represented the leader of the power of the Shenxiao clan and the secular clan. There was no real monarch in Nirvana, whose status could be more prominent than him.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, can see Xu Zheng''s complicated mood at this time, but it doesn''t mean that he must sympathize with him.

    What was discussed at the banquet was also a matter of marching into the secret realm of Taiyuan.

    The demons began to gather in the secret place of Taiyuan. The battle of Taiyuan was inevitable. In the minds of many real kings in yunhuang mountain, it was no longer a secret.

    It''s less than 30 years before Taiyuan immortal mansion is born again.

    It''s obvious that it takes a short time for the whole clan to conquer the dark sky and the sea, but it''s impossible for them to grasp the power of the dark sky and the sea.

    Apart from Haixu, it will take three or four years to cross the vast space of stars even if we send troops from the nearest dongshengzhou. There is nothing wrong in the middle.

    This means that the soldiers and horses of all the Allied forces participating in the Taiyuan war need to gather at once to dongshengzhou.

    It''s just that the final decision of all this is in the hands of the nine immortals who are sitting at the moment.

    After the banquet, many Nirvana kings left first; Emperor Xiwu and Jiang yunya also accompanied Jiang chenge back to dangmo cliff.

    When Chen Xun stayed, he still had something to talk with Xu Zheng. Before Wei emperor Xu Chunwang left, he asked Chen Xun to come to his temporary residence in chuyun city.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, invited Chen Xun in front of many real monarchs. This scene cast a shadow on Xu Zhilong and others.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, represents the Vatican Palace. As the only sect in Tianjun kingdom that owns the magic weapon of immortal level and once had the ancestor of Jinxian, the Vatican Palace is still the first sect in the west land even if it suffered heavy casualties in the bloody sea of demons.

    Xu Chunwang, the emperor of Wei, openly invited Chen Xun to have a private farewell. Xu Zhilong had to think more about something.

    Entering the secret Hall of the underground crater, Xu Zheng sent away Su Lingfeng and others who were guarding the secret place. Only Chang Ji, Xu Zhilong and Xu Zhaorong were left behind. There was a faint flame in his eyes. He looked at Chen Xun and asked, "how are you, master Xi, Chang Zhen and others?"

    "Fortunately, they are all in dongshengzhou." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun didn''t want Xu Zheng to know the secret that the chaotic fairy lotus could speed up the flow of time. Therefore, qingniushi, Chang Zhen, Lao Kui and others would not meet Xu Zheng for the time being.

    It is not surprising that Jiang chenge can recover to the seventh realm of Nirvana so quickly.

    Before Jiang chenge was robbed, it was the cultivation in the middle of the Brahma realm. The mark of the great way had experienced the baptism of the last one, reincarnation and re cultivation. As long as there were enough resources, he could recover his cultivation as soon as possible. Even the last one, which was the most difficult one in Nirvana, was relatively easy to cross again.

    In the short period of 20 years, Xu Zheng and others are not only about to find out the evil in Nirvana, but also about to speed up their cultivation?

    As a matter of fact, the magic army and the black shirt army were all allowed to enter and not to leave. They were almost trained in Lianshu cave. Except for a few people who followed Chen Xun back to Tianjun, others were stationed in dongshengzhou to prevent the secret from leaking.

    Xu Zheng also said: "Xu Chunwang is looking for you. Maybe he wants to support you as the coach who takes the west line for me."

    "The demon army will not withdraw from Tianjun, which will make it possible for the Allied forces to take back Yongming island and block the entrance of Haixu. Therefore, the defense situation on yunhuang mountain can only be strengthened, not weakened," Chen Xun said. "I am bound to go to Taiyuan secret land. You don''t have to worry that I will fight with you for the position of commander of the western front! Maybe the Wei emperor came to me for Su Qingying''s reincarnation. Of course, even if the Wei emperor wanted me to command the Western army, I would refuse. You don''t have to worry about anything... " "What you''ve done over the years is really an eye opener. Last time you made a big fight against Shenfeng, I didn''t expect that you would hide your strength so deeply..." Xu Zheng said.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "you didn''t embarrass me too much, either." The implication is that Xu Zheng went too far last time. He will not let Xu Zheng have a comfortable life.

    Seeing that Xu Zhilong''s face was angry again, Chen Xun looked at Xu Zheng with great interest. Xu Zheng was constrained by the current situation. If he wanted to compromise, Xu Zheng would compromise with him. He wanted to see what else Xu Zheng could do.

    With a faint smile, Xu Zheng asked, "how long have you kept the secret of the resurrection of the ancient demon God from Tianjun Zhuzong?"

    Hearing Xu Zheng''s words, Chen Xun was shocked. Only a very limited number of people knew the secret. Even Jiang yunya and others kept it in the dark, but they didn''t know where Xu Zheng knew about it?

    Once this secret is spread in Tianjun, it will cause a devastating blow to the morale of the Allied forces!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    In order to avoid causing a devastating blow to the morale of the Allied forces of the various sects, Chen Xun kept the secret of the resurrection of the ancient demons strictly.

    Up to now, except for the very limited people such as Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan, Yao Shi, Chi Songzi and Tao Jinghong, who can put the Tianjun clan above the clan, clan and even their own interests, only Jiang chenge, Chang Xi, Xiwu emperor and Su Shousi, who can no longer separate the clan, clan and their own interests from the Tianjun clan, know the secret.

    In addition, even the core figures of Shenxiao sect, such as Kuan Zhenjun, Feixiong daoren and Jiang yunya, don''t know the secret.

    Those who know the secret, even master qingniu and Chang Zhen, will never tell Xu Zheng the secret ahead of time.

    Everyone knows the disastrous consequences of the leakage of this secret.

    Where did Xu Zheng know about it?

    Chen Xun''s momentum suddenly rose like a cliff. His eyes were full of golden flame. He stared at Xu Zheng without saying a word.

    Since entering Yuncheng, although Chen Xun''s words were quite sharp, he never showed his real edge and tusks.

    At this moment, Xu Zhilong, who was sitting on one side to watch Chen Xun''s play, was directly overwhelmed by Chen Xun''s strong momentum.

    It''s so powerful that it''s so far away. It seems that there is a desolate and silent wanlixiong mountain. Xu Zhilong has to immerse himself in the sea of spirit to resist the pressure from Chen Xun.

    How could Chen Xun have such a strong authority that he was not under the Brahman realm immortal, and even stronger than his father?

    What''s the level of Chen Xun''s cultivation?

    Chen Xun disappeared for two hundred years, and when he returned to Tianjun, he had the cultivation of the sixth realm of nirvana. This time, he entered the vast star realm, and even successfully broke through the shackles of the middle three realms and entered the seventh realm of Nirvana, which shocked countless xuanxiu of Tianjun.

    Except for those reincarnated immortal kings in the Brahma realm, no one in the realm has been able to catch up with Chen Xun for hundreds of thousands of years.

    This kind of cultivation speed can even be compared with those legends of physical sanctification in ancient times.

    But Xu Zhilong didn''t expect that this was not all of Chen Xun. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s momentum was not under the immortal of Vatican realm when he was exposed.

    This is just the momentum of Chen Xun''s body. In his hand, he still has the book of destroying the world, which is the remnant treasure of the immortal class of the Taiyuan fairy family and relies on to kill the devil emperor. Does it not mean that Chen Xun already has the strength to compete with the immortal in the Vatican realm at this time?

    Xu Zhilong sat there in shock. He didn''t dare to say anything. He even didn''t dare to breathe.

    What did Chen Xun want to do? Did he want to kill people?

    Xu Zhilong''s heart surged wildly. Although he didn''t feel Chen Xun''s murderous spirit, he knew that Chen Xun had no good intentions at this time.

    Xu Zhilong looks at his father in panic. He knows that his father may not be afraid of Chen Xun, but who knows if Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, has entered the secret palace with Chen Xun, how powerful the black shirt army Chen Xun secretly organized, and whether some of them are in the book of destroying the world.

    Xu Zhaorong also slightly opens TANKOU to cultivate the great chaos and rob the sword. The third realm of nirvana is a barrier. When she crosses this barrier and resists the counter attack of chaos, her strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. However, she did not expect that Chen Xun was still a mountain that she could not cross in front of her.

    Chang Ji, who has already entered the seventh realm of Nirvana by crossing Erdan, still feels like he is standing on the high mountain. He just sighs a little. He knows that Chen Xun and Xu Zheng have similar temperament. Xu Zheng must take this matter to coerce Chen Xun, and the effect will be counterproductive.

    "Is Su Dan in yunhuang mountain?" Chen Xun asked word by word.

    Chaos ancestor restored his early cultivation in the Brahma realm, but he did not find any abnormality in the magic market. Chen Xun speculated that even if Xu Zheng had been to the magic market that year, he could not find the resurrection of the archaic demon God. The most likely reason is that Su Dan, who was once the master of the Yi family, knew more secrets.

    Chang Jiyou sighed and said, "there is no need for us to hide some things from each other. I think Chen Xun will not stop the Yi people from withdrawing from Tianjun, and we can not decide whether to withdraw until the victory or defeat of the Taiyuan war is decided. "

    Xu Zheng hums coldly. He is extremely upset by Chen Xun''s fierce threat, but he can also listen to Chang Ji''s advice. There is no essential contradiction between him and Chen Xun. He just sneers and waves his sleeve to open the door of the second entrance hall.

    Chen Xun saw Su Tang and Qian LAN standing in the main hall. His beautiful eyes, which made him think all the time, revealed extremely complex emotions. He looked at him

    Chen Xun sat down. Unexpectedly, Xu Zheng''s trump card was su Tang and Qian LAN.

    "Over the years, are you all practicing around Su Dan? Why don''t you come out to see me? " Chen Xun suppresses his inner excitement. He doesn''t want to be frustrated in front of Xu Zheng and Su Dan because of Su Tang and Qian LAN. His divine sense extends to the hall. He doesn''t want Su Dan to hide in the dark to plot against him.

    "The master has passed away. I don''t know where the reincarnation is?" Su Tang sad said, two or three hundred years to see each other again, mixed feelings, for a time do not know where to start."How can it be? When Danzhou fell, Su Dan once fought back the demon king of Qiantang. Even if he was hurt, he would not fall Chen Xun had been looking forward to the day when he met Su Dan, but he didn''t expect that Su Dan had already fallen. He couldn''t believe it. He opened Tian''s eyes and looked at Su Tang and Qian LAN. Only then did he find that although they had just reached the third realm of Nirvana, the meaning of Tao revealed in Linghai Yuantai was extremely surging and exuberant.

    The meaning of Tao revealed by Su Tang''s Linghai Yuantai is like a vast boundless sea of flame across the vast star field

    The meaning of Tao revealed by Yuantai of Qianlan Linghai is like an eternal sword light, standing in the middle of the universe

    It is only in the middle and later period of Brahma realm that we can cultivate the Dao meaning, which is close to the Dao meaning of pure Dao realm.

    Chen Xun couldn''t restrain his inner shock any longer. He asked, "before Su Dan''s fall, he taught you the road mark!"

    For those who are strong in the middle and late Nirvana and even in the Brahma realm, the practice of life-long cultivation is condensed in the mark of the great way.

    For the real strong, the integration of part of the road mark of self consciousness is the foundation of reincarnation.

    Only the really strong obsession and the road mark are the samsara marks that can not be destroyed by death, and only the obsession and the road mark that are integrated into part of the self spiritual consciousness are the roots that are closely linked with the previous life and are inseparable from each other.

    For the practitioners, the road mark is the real root.

    Jiang chenge and Fang Xiaohan had already practiced in the middle of the Brahma realm in their previous lives. They reincarnated with the mark of the great way of experiencing the baptism of heaven. As long as they have enough resources, it is not difficult to practice back to the peak realm of the previous life.

    It''s an unspeakable boon to divide a small part of the road mark and give it to others. Chen Xun never thought that before Su Dan''s fall, he had completely passed on the two complete road marks that had been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years to Su Tang and Qian LAN!

    Chen Xun sat down on the bronze chair, and Su Dan gave up such a great sacrifice, so the fate of Su Tang and Qian LAN would be completely bound with Yi people. He, Su Shi and Zuo Shi had no reason to ask Su Tang and Qian LAN to return to Shenxiao sect, not to mention Su Tang was the descendant of Yi people.

    "Why did Su Dan do this?" Chen Xun didn''t know whether he was asking Xu Zheng or Su Tang.

    "When the master escorted Shaojun to escape from taihuan, his spirit suffered irreparable damage, so he was destined to experience reincarnation. In order to fight back Qi snake demon, the wound was more unable to suppress, so he passed the mark of the road to Qian LAN and me, reincarnated and reincarnated. I really don''t know that there is no chance to get together in this life, "Su Tang said in a complicated mood." the only wish of master in his life is that you can help Yi people escape the disaster! "

    "Why? Su Dan has never seen me, so he places his hope on me, and he is not afraid to die in peace? " Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

    Counting the time, Su Dan may have passed the mark of the road to Su Tang and Qian LAN after the fall of Danzhou to defeat the demon king of Qiantang. What could he be in Tianjun at that time?

    "You''ve seen the master," Su Tang said. "In his early years, the master''s mind turned into separation. He once went to Tushan..."

    Su Tang waves his hand and draws a bright mirror. In the mirror, a familiar figure is shown. It turns out that he is a sanxiu long before the collapse of Yuzhu peak. At that time, he thought that his cultivation was only in the later stage of Zhenyang realm. Who could have thought that he was su Dan''s part?

    Chen Xun didn''t understand that since Su Dan had found Tushan and Yuzhu peak, he must have known for a long time that the secret hall was hidden under Yuzhu peak. Why didn''t he get in touch with master Xi, Lao Kui and Chang Zhen? Why didn''t he bring the secret hall back to Tianjun?

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of too many questions, but Su Dan had passed away. All the questions could only be answered by Su Tang.

    "The master sensed the existence of the secret hall in his early years and heard that there was a prophecy of the birth of a real dragon in Yunzhou. Then he escaped to Yunzhou with a wisp of spirit. At that time, he thought about taking back the secret hall and even supporting the Su family. But when he met you later, he completely changed his mind and never interfered in the affairs of Tushan again..." Su Tang said.

    Chen Xun didn''t understand that during the Tushan period, he could only be regarded as a tiny existence. How could su Dan change the important decision about the existence or abolition of Yi nationality because of him?

    "After all, Yunzhou is a small and medium-sized region. Master can see through the reincarnation marks of all people, and even the fate of their past and present lives. But at that time, although you had only the humble cultivation of the true Yang realm, master could not see through your reincarnation marks, neither the fate of your past lives nor the fate of your present life, so he thought that you might really be the real dragon born in response to the robbery Only then did you get away from Yunzhou, so as not to interfere with your luck, "Su Tang said." everything that happened after that proves that Shizun''s early prediction is correct. "

    Chen Xun was dumbfounded and laughed. Even the six armed devil didn''t know what kind of earth existed. Since he was brought into Yunzhou by the six armed devil, he had nothing to do with many celestial regions of Yunzhou. No matter how deeply Su Dan''s cultivation was, how could he see through his previous life''s cause and effect?

    If Su Dan was still there, what would he think if he knew that he had misjudged because of this?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Chen Xun knew that Su Dan was an old fox for a long time, but even if he racked his brains, he didn''t expect that he had already fallen into Su Dan''s eyes and calculations at the beginning of his cultivation.

    However, all this also makes it clear that there are many questions in his mind before.

    In the long river of the fate of the Yi remnant, but for his sudden intervention, the Yi remnant might have taken a completely different road in Tianjun.

    If Su Dan brought back the secret hall, master Xi, Lao Kui and Chang Zhen to Tianjun in advance, his way of cultivation would be completely different.

    Without the chance of the secret hall, he might just be a little friar at the foot of Tu mountain, and he couldn''t escape the invasion of the devil?

    Chen Xun has no ability to deduce the cause and effect of all this. Sometimes he can only feel that the way of cause and effect is too vague and unpredictable, which is not what he can speculate at this time.

    Although Su Dan also has the suspicion of making a mistake, many things fall into his calculation.

    This feeling didn''t make Chen Xun feel better.

    With a long sigh, Chen Xun sat up from the bronze chair and said, "I have benefited a lot from the Yi people. I will never harm the descendants of the Yi people. If you want to withdraw from Tianjun in the future, I will never stop you. However, at the moment of the Tianjun people''s great disaster, you can see that I put all my eggs in one basket for many things. I really don''t have much spare power to take care of the Yi people. But I gave you both the secret hall and the xuyuanzhu. I don''t think I owe you anything. The Yi family didn''t give me the chance. The Yi master and Chang Zhen should have their own choice In fact, whether Su Dan has a last wish or not doesn''t make much difference. "

    "How can it be that it doesn''t make much difference?" Xu Zhaorong opened his dark purple eyes, looked at Chen Xun''s face, and said, "my father worked hard for the Yi people to run the Yongming Dynasty for two hundred years. When you come back this time, you will dig out the foundation of the Yongming Dynasty. How can you call it no difference?"

    Chang Ji was also full of bitterness at this time. Although Xu Zheng was in charge of jinxifeng, tiandaozong, and also served as the commander of the western front of the Allied forces of various sects, controlling 500 or 600 Nirvana monarchs and tens of millions of soldiers, these Nirvana monarchs belonged to many sects and clans, and few of them were the direct lineages who listened to Xu Zheng''s words and followed him.

    Xu Zheng worked hard for many years to integrate the Yongming Dynasty. When the scale was the biggest, the nirvana emperor was once close to 60 people. However, because of Chen Xun''s return, 70% or 80% of the 60 Nirvana emperors would be directly incorporated into the shenxiaozong and the Danzhou emperor controlled by Chen Xun, and then they were completely out of their control.

    After more than 200 years of painstaking efforts, they made a wedding dress for Chen Xun.

    The Yi People''s escape from Tianjun is not the end of everything, and they will face the endless pursuit of betraying the emperor.

    Only he and Xu Zheng, led by more than ten Nirvana monarchs, how to protect tens of millions of people from the endless pursuit of traitors?

    Not to mention the pursuit against the rebellious emperor, I''m afraid even Xiong''s pursuit can''t be dealt with.

    It''s just that Chen Xun''s reputation is too strong at this time. Even if Jiang chenge, the ancestor of the Jiang family, is only Chen Xun''s leader, and there is Chen Che, the chaotic ancestor who hasn''t appeared for the time being, but dongyuzhenjun and others are well aware of it. It will be easy for Chen Xun to take away everything they have worked hard for.

    Chen Xunzhi, who is protecting the Tianjun people, will take all this away without mercy.

    Although Chen Xun and Su Tang have deep emotional disputes, Chang Ji doesn''t expect Chen Xun to make much concession for his personal feelings in the face of such a general situation.

    Xu Zhaorong asked aggressively, but Chen Xun had no intention to argue with her at this time. He turned to Su Tang and said, "I can fight against the evil, but I won''t fight for the Yi people. I think Su Dan should have seen through the difference before his reincarnation?"

    But Su Dan Tang and Su GUI are not the ones who want to talk to him.

    "Master said this before his fall, but he said that as long as you listen to these four words, maybe you can read some friendship of Yi family again." Su Tang said.

    "Oh, which four words?" Chen Xun became interested. He didn''t know what else Su Dan had been involved in, but he didn''t know.

    Su Tang waved his finger at the empty painting, and the four characters of "empty world" condensed the spirit of heaven and earth and presented them on the main hall.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he didn''t expect that Xu Yuanzhu was also the cause and effect thing that Su Dan tied him up with Yi people.

    At this time, he could understand why Su Dan resolutely abandoned the road mark he had built before and fled to reincarnation. He had to be robbed by karma to manipulate the fate of so many people who had nothing to do with Yi people for the sake of Yi people.

    Xu Zheng and Chang Ji were also extremely surprised at this time. Su Tang and Qian LAN had not told them about this before. They were very confused at the beginning. Since Su Dan had already got Xu Yuanzhu, why didn''t he conceive a spiritual world on his own? But then I thought that Xu Yuanzhu finally fell back into their hands, and I was deeply shocked.

    Only then can we know that Su Dan''s cultivation and his understanding of the heavenly secrets are beyond their comprehension.

    Chang Jidu couldn''t help thinking: what kind of realm was it in the later period of Brahma realm?Xu Zheng was silent and looked at Chen Xun like a demon. At this time, he had no other cards to play. Today, he needed Chen Xun to give them a promise. Otherwise, even if he led the Yi people to flee Tianjun, it would be difficult for him to get rid of the fierce pursuit of Xiong.

    Xu Zhilong and Xu Zhaorong''s heart was even more about their throat. They didn''t know how Chen Xun suddenly came to the position of looking up and yearning.

    Chen Xun put out his hand to erase the four words above the hall and said with a bitter smile, "well, I owe a lot to the Yi people. Then I will pay them back for another 300 years! As for Jiang''s children and Shenxiao sect, they are not of Yi nationality. If you are willing to stay in Tianjun, then everyone''s fate will be intertwined. You are determined to escape from Tianjun, and don''t argue with me any more. Don''t drag them into the destiny of Yi nationality, and let them bear their own destiny... "

    After hearing Chen Xun''s words, other people still felt puzzled. However, Xu Zheng opened his eyes like demons and demons, fell on Chen Xun and said:

    "the Seven Realms of opportunity really fell on you alone. I didn''t expect that there were chaotic creatures in xingxu, and they finally fell into your hands..."

    Chang Ji looked at Chen Xun in shock. All the spiritual things bred in chaos were treasures above the immortal level. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun had such a chance!

    It''s just that the greater the chance, the more dangerous it is. Even the people at the top of Brahman''s realm are likely to fall. But Chen Xun has such a good chance. No wonder Xu Zhenghui laments that Chen Xun is the only one who has the chance of seven realms.

    Chang Ji also felt that master Su Dan was more and more enigmatic, and he could see this when Chen Xun was just a little cultivation of the true Yang realm.

    Su Tang and Qian LAN are happy for Chen Xun, while Xu Zhilong and Xu Zhaorong are shocked to death.

    At this time, they also understood what Chen xungang meant by "returning them three hundred years". It was 30 years before the birth of Taiyuan immortal mansion. Chen Xun said that he would return them three hundred years, which meant that Chen Xun had a magic treasure in his hand that could speed up the flow of time ten times.

    In this way, many of the questions that puzzled them were explained.

    In their opinion, Chen Xun''s cultivation had crossed the Seven Realms of nirvana in more than 200 years. In fact, under the influence of the immortal level treasure, Chen Xun may have practiced for more than 2000 years at most.

    What an amazing treasure!

    They had always thought that what Chen Xun relied on was only the remnant treasure of the lotus book of the Taiyuan fairy family!

    So many opportunities, all fall on this son head, this God his mother is not open-minded!

    Facing the shock of Xu Zhilong, Xu Zhaorong and Chang Ji, Chen Xun just gave a cool smile and said to Xu Zheng, "don''t look like you''ve already guessed. The so-called opportunities are won step by step. You don''t have the courage and will to sacrifice to take on the rise and fall of a family. Why should the family''s good fortune be gathered on you? In the end, what you have to face is your own heart of Tao.... "

    Hum, although Chen''s cold temper has taught him a lesson for a long time.

    Chen Xun would not care with Xu Zheng about these things, saying:

    "Su Tang, Qian LAN and Xu Zhaorong can lead more than a thousand of Su''s elite into our cave for three hundred years, but all the resources such as pure Yang pill, spirit liquid and nirvana pill are provided by you, and I have no surplus food in my hand. In addition, I have an earth fire melting sky array in my hand, which can lead the real fire of the sun and the hot fire of the earth vein into the extremely strong tianyangangsha, but I will bring the earth fire melting sky array into the secret realm of Taiyuan. If you want to, Chang Ji can also bring the secret hall with me to Taiyuan. In 30 years, he may help the secret hall to repair one more forbidden system, and withdraw it before the birth of Taiyuan fairy house... "

    The secret hall has a total of nine prohibitions. Now it has been restored to the fourth. The remaining five prohibitions are all incomplete. It will take tens of thousands of years to completely repair the underground crater of Yuncheng. But with the help of the earth fire melting heaven array, which is loved by the master of weapon refining, the time can be accelerated several times.

    On the basis of the earth fire melting heaven array, it may take only three or five hundred years to build a higher-level heaven and earth oven array, and the secret hall can be completely restored.

    In any case, in the past 30 years, if the five fold array prohibition system can be repaired well, plus the other four fold incomplete prohibition system, the secret hall is also equivalent to a precious Taoist weapon level battle hall in the star region, which will greatly enhance the survival ability of the Yi remnant after escaping into the star region.

    Xu Zheng also nodded at this time, knowing that this was Chen Xun. Seeing Su Dan''s face, he could give them the greatest care.

    In particular, we should strive for 300 years of practice time for the elite children of Yi nationality, which will fill the vacancy left by the Yongming Dynasty after the removal of Jiang''s and Si Meng Hai''s children.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Walking out of the secret hall, there is a huge melting hole under the ground of chuyun City, like a huge hall buried deep in the ground. The dark gray rock strata expose the rough texture, flashing the light of metal minerals.

    "I''m sorry!"

    Listening to Su Tang''s almost low voice and full of apologies, Chen Xun felt a tingle in his heart. He turned around and looked at the dimple that made him miss so much. The eyes of his beautiful eyes were clearer than the autumn water. He resisted the impulse to touch her cheek and said with a smile, "to say this, Su Dan came to me."

    "Master, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to see you again." At this time, Qianlan was like the little girl in the Mangya ridge, standing behind Su Tang. At this time, she just said a word.

    "The deeper Su Dan understood the secrets of heaven, the more he was afraid of them. He manipulated the fate of too many people and was afraid of karma. Only then did he get rid of the trail of causality and escape into reincarnation," Chen Xun said with a faint smile. "But I think he will still have some plans..."

    "Is it?"

    At this time, Su Tang and Qian LAN are unable to jump out of the chess game that Su Dan is playing. At this time, they can only be confused.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s figure escaping into the dark gray rock stratum, Xu Zhilong took back his eyes full of resentment and complained: "I think Yi people are very kind to him. He just does a little bit of work, but he seems to be doing so much favor. He is really a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with..."

    Chen Xun asked Su Tang, Qian LAN and Zhao Rong to lead more than a thousand elite children of Yi nationality into his cave to practice. He wanted to steal 300 years of practice time from the bloody sea of demons, but he just ignored him.

    This feeling of being ignored seemed to gnaw at his heart, which made him not feel good. He could only vent his anger by such complaints.

    However, Xu Zheng and Chang Ji have no time to take care of his feelings. They are still worried about the cultivation resources of more than a thousand elite children of Yi nationality.

    For xuanxiu, time is sometimes the least precious resource.

    In Tianjun realm, even if Yuantai can''t be successfully completed, Shouyuan will face the disaster of Wusuo for thousands of years. After Yuantai is completed, every realm can be perfected. Even if there is not much assurance, it can also suppress the disaster for thousands of years.

    Chen Xun has chaotic spiritual objects that can change the speed of time. But for the vast majority of xuanxiu disciples, if they don''t have enough cultivation resources, no matter how much time they have, it doesn''t mean much to practice.

    Even if he has practiced in the cave for three or five thousand years, he may be only one in a thousand.

    Xu Zhilong has already entered the fourth realm of nirvana. If he wants to survive another catastrophe, he needs at least four to six udans to be sure to enter the fifth realm of nirvana. Otherwise, even if he enters the cave, he will only spend three or five hundred years in vain, accelerating the coming of the great calamity.

    Su Tang, Qian Lan De, and Su Dan impart the complete mark of the great way. Even if they are going to survive the last calamity, they are even easier than Jiang chenge, who is reincarnated and rebuilt.

    What Xu Zhaorong cultivates is the chaotic magic sense. Every time she crosses a disaster, she can directly integrate the disaster wind and fire into the chaotic magic sense. All she has to consider is to suppress the counter attack of the chaotic magic sense and not completely degenerate into the evil way.

    In addition to Su Muchen, Su Junchen, Su Lingfeng and Su Hu, there are more than ten or twenty xuanxiu children in Nirvana, which is of great significance to enhance the overall strength of Yi disabled people Yes.

    None of them had ever entered the cave of Lianshan, which Chen XunXin got. Lianshan showed great power in the battle of Yandang Mountain, and the demons spread all over the country. Xu Zheng had no reason to be concealed. He knew that even if there was enough aura in such a large-scale cave, it would not be enough to supply so many people''s cultivation and consumption. He would need a lot of pure Yang pills and liquid to supplement the consumption of aura.

    In the three hundred years of the cave, the cultivation resources that so many people need will be a huge and unimaginable amount.

    Chen Xunfei enters the temporary residence of emperor Xu Chunwang in chuyun city.

    After being guided, Chen Xun walked into a quiet courtyard. Green bamboos were everywhere. The wind was blowing like the sound of nature. Xu Hanyan was wearing a pure white Taoist robe. Standing in a small pavilion, she looked like a clear spring flowing under the pavilion. Her delicate face was like the first snow in winter. She could not see any flaws. She was as quiet as the moon.

    When Chen Xun approached the pavilion, Xu Hanyan woke up and said, "Hanyan has seen master Chen."

    "Old friends, why is Hanyan so polite?" Chen Xun sat down in the pavilion and said with a smile.

    In the secret realm of the Taiyuan Dynasty, Xu Hanyan was able to cultivate in Tianyuan realm. At this time, his cultivation was not high, and he was at the beginning of Tianyuan realm.

    Xu Hanyan''s talent is not bad, and the Wei emperor Xu Chunwang also has enough resources to help her attack Yuantai and enter Nirvana. However, the state of Wei is directly threatened by the bloody sea of demons. All the successful Xu''s children have a heavy responsibility. The Wei Emperor may still hope to hide Xu Hanyan under her own wings, so that she can continue to enjoy the happiness of cultivation in this bamboo sea Pavilion, rather than rush into the hundred million Yuan Dynasty Ten thousand demons fight in the battle."Some time ago, sister Qingying sent a message back saying that she was going to leave the Vatican Palace. In the future, she would stay at your side to practice. Many martial uncles were very angry. They thought it was not clear. What was the matter?" Xu Hanyan looked at Chen Xun with clear eyes and asked urgently, "will you marry sister Qingying?"

    Maybe she would return to the sanzong temple as Lu Tianying or Su Xiaozi, but she would still take part in the sanzong temple.

    On the other side of the Vatican Palace, it was not that Su Qingying was taken away by Shenxiao sect. What was angry was that Su Qingying did not join Shenxiao sect as a guest Qing, but simply stayed at Chen Xun''s side to practice.

    This is a bit unclear, unclear, and even has the meaning of betraying the school. This will make the Vatican Palace quite embarrassed, and also cause a lot of criticism and speculation.

    "Ha ha..." Wei emperor Xu Chunwang flew into the bamboo forest with a smile and said, "the cold smoke is acute. He can''t stop his mouth. He''s asking about everything."

    Emperor Wei of Chen Xun Dynasty laughed and stood up to welcome him into the pavilion.

    Xu Hanyan can ask like this, naturally it is not the Wei emperor''s advice, but the Wei emperor must have known that she would ask like this, so he deliberately delayed her appearance for a moment.

    The best way to solve Su Qingying''s problem is that he marries Su Qingying. Su Qingying retains the status of a disciple of Fantian palace and joins Shenxiao sect as Chen Xun''s double monk. Only in this way can the world regard it as a good talk.

    In the eyes of many senior teachers in the Vatican Palace, this was also a reasonable arrangement. Chen Xun also felt that this was the only way to give an explanation to the Vatican Palace.

    Su Qingying and Chang Xi refuse such an arrangement. In Chang Xi''s original words, they just help Chen Xun to sacrifice and refine the chaotic Black Lotus, but Chen Xuxiu wants to get a little cheaper

    The emperor said, "it''s hard for him to explain this matter to the empress of the Wei Yuan Dynasty

    There were only 30 years left for the birth of Taiyuan immortal mansion. For xuanxiu, 30 years was just a flick of a finger.

    But emperor Chen frowned and asked to talk about other things.

    He looked at it suspiciously and didn''t know what had happened.

    Chen Xun''s frowning brow immediately spread out. Some things could not hide the news, and soon spread. He said to Emperor Xu Chunwang: "yuxuzi and Wang Chong, Wang Teng, Gu Yangzi''s apprentices and apprentices left behind without saying goodbye, leaving behind a letter saying that they had been secretly distracted, and that they needed to travel far to find opportunities. They left all this behind and left in such a way that they were not clear and clear! "

    Xu Chunwang frowned slightly. Wang Chonggang was at Xu Zheng''s residence to accompany them to a banquet. After leaving Yuncheng, he turned around and went away with Yu Xuzi, Wang Teng and Gu Yangzi. It must have been a long time ago.

    In such a situation, Chen Xun''s taking charge of Shenxiao sect would mean "forcing away" yuxuzi''s master and disciples and "usurping" Shenxiao sect''s leading religion, rather than "abdication" which was arranged before and accepted by all the immortal sects.

    In this way, Chen Xun''s position in the alliance of the various sects would become unclear, and he would lose the qualification and opportunity to have an equal dialogue with the immortal kings of the Brahma realm.

    Why did Yu Xuzi''s four disciples suddenly play such a play?

    Are they afraid of Chen Xun''s revenge and eager to get away from the bloody sea, or maybe they hate Chen Xun so much that they don''t want Chen Xun to have any pleasure?

    Aren''t they afraid that Chen Xun would chase them back in anger and kill all the gods and spirits, and never escape into reincarnation?

    Or maybe they have something to rely on?

    Xu Chunwang, the emperor of Wei, had many twists and turns in his mind, but he would not directly interfere with shenxiaozong''s affairs. He just looked at Chen Xun and wanted to know his reaction.

    "It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Let them go." Chen Xun sighed. He didn''t even bother to guess what the gloomy calculation behind Yu Xuzi was.

    The demons can''t survive, and the Tianjun clan will be destroyed immediately. What''s the gloomy calculation of the four masters and disciples of yuxuzi? If they can survive the disaster, the four of them will be able to turn over some waves. The big deal is that the soldiers will come to block it and the water will come to drown it.

    In Chen Xun''s dictionary, there is no such word as "fear".

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The sudden departure of master yuxuzi and his disciples will cause great interference to dangmo cliff. Chen Xun is going to bid farewell to Emperor Xu Chunwang and go back to dangmo cliff at the northern foot of Qingwu mountain.

    At this time, in the far distance of the northern sky, there is a fish scale like cloud, which is full of auspicious light and precious gas. The majestic momentum is coming from the cloud. In the twinkling of an eye, it is already thousands of miles away. It is approaching chuyun city over Shenxiao mountain.

    Chen Xun''s rise is too rapid. In addition to Jiang chenge''s meeting with chaos''s ancestors, Chen Xun doesn''t recognize any of the other Brahman figures in Tianjun, or even some of the strong men in Nirvana.

    However, Chen Xun thought that these Brahma immortals and strong men must also know what kind of temperament he was, so he didn''t see a few people who wanted to take the initiative to see him at this time.

    Chen Xun didn''t know which Immortal King of Brahma kingdom was crossing Shenxiao mountain to Qingwu mountain above the fish scale shaped cloud. However, at such a distance, the majestic momentum of the cloud was like a knife cutting

    When the cloud passed the highest snow peak of Shenxiao mountain, it split abruptly. The first thing to show was nine ferocious and majestic golden scale dragons flying over the snow peak.

    Under the snow light, the golden scale dragon is magnificent and powerful.

    Compared with the peak and cliff of Shenxiao mountain, it is easy to see that the Dragon bodies of nine golden scale dragons are more than 1000 feet. The huge dragon bodies are reflected in the dark clouds above the sky, and countless silver thunderbolts are like thousands of silver snakes circling among the clouds.

    Although these golden scale dragons are not the purest family of heavenly dragons, they are still much better than the ordinary monsters who bear a child.

    The four dragons protecting the mountain in Lianshan may not be better than the nine golden scale dragons at this time.

    After crossing Shenxiao mountain, Chen xuncai could see that behind the nine golden scale dragons, there was an extremely majestic and palace like bronze chariot running over the rolling white clouds, which was being dragged out by Jiulong. The bronze chariot exuded the flavor of King as if it had been bred in an ancient world.

    The ancient bronze chariot is five or six hundred feet in size, but compared with it, the towering Shenxiao mountain is so small

    On top of the bronze chariot, the most eye-catching one is the four extremely tall gold armored generals standing at the four corners.

    Each gold armour general''s body is 200 feet tall, and you can see at a glance that he is not a human race. The only human race xuanxiu on the bronze chariot, wearing an ordinary gray Dao coat, can clearly see his eyes as if they were the furthest star morning, flashing a strange cold light.

    Compared with the Jin Jia general who was more than two or three hundred feet tall, the figure of Hui Yi Xuan Xiu was as small as an ant mole, but he was the most fierce. Chen Xun felt that he was as dignified as a knife, but it was this man who exuded it.

    "Immortal Xiong yanzhao, the ancestor of Xiong family!" Wei emperor Xu Chunwang looked to the north sky and asked, "what did Xiong Xianjun suddenly come to chuyun city to do?"

    Although xiongchunwuzi was not aware of the secret relationship between him and his disciples, he did not know.

    As it happened, Chen chunxun didn''t know if he had a relationship with Chen.

    Without the Wei emperor''s reminding, Chen Xun could also recognize from this ancient bronze chariot and four bottles of gold armor that Huiyi xuanxiu was Xiong yanzhao, the ancestor of the Xiong family in the west land and one of the three masters of the Xiong family.

    This ancient bronze chariot is well-known in Tianjun territory. It is also the earliest Dao Bao Ba Huang Blood River chariot that Xiong''s family established its foundation more than one million years ago. The bottom of the chariot seat is carved with the pattern of red lotus sea. From a distance, it looks like a chariot galloping in the Blood River.

    At this time, Xu Zheng, Chang Ji and others also flew out of the underground secret hall. They were standing in the clouds above the mansion, looking at the direction of the vehicle coming from the eight wasteland Blood River with great surprise.

    Chen Xun believed that Xu Zheng and Chang Ji were no strangers to the eight barren Blood River chariots. The young king of Yi nationality led the Yi nationality to flee, and the traitor sent the pursuers led by the immortal of Nanshan.

    After a long time, Lu''s descendants, xiongjunzi and xiongcanzi, were not sent to fight against kuangtien.

    The Ba Huang Blood River chariot used to be the top-grade Taoist treasure in Xiong''s hands. It was also damaged in the war of encircling the Yi People''s remnant. At this time, it was restored to the level of the best Taoist ware.

    Even so, the eight Wild Blood River chariot at the foot of Xiong''s ancestors in Xilu, exudes a very strong atmosphere.

    The four golden armour generals, the four demons that Xiong''s family accepted in the early years of Xilu, are all the existence of eternal demons. They have made great contributions to the development of Xiong''s territory and left a great reputation in Tianjun.

    Xiong Yanzhao is not only the ancestor of Xiong family in Xilu, but also one of the nine immortal kings in charge of yunhuang mountain. His position is far higher than that of Xu Zheng, Zhenjun of Dongyu and Xu Chunwang of Wei emperor. He is also beyond the reach of Jiang chenge, who only has the remnant power and cultivation to return to the seventh realm of nirvana.All the other Nirvana kings are not yet on their way. Why Xiong Yanzhao suddenly arrived at qingwuling, he hesitated to wait and see in the city. However, Xu Zheng, Dongyu Zhenjun, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang and other core figures on the western front had to fly to the clouds and go out of the city to meet each other.

    "Chen Xun, come here, too." Xu Zheng said.

    Yu Xuzi left his book in public. Chen Xun believed that Xu Zheng should get the news now.

    He can think of the appropriate explanation, Xiong Yanzhao suddenly appeared in qingwuling, is to prevent them from pursuing yuxuzi four apprentices.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t have the intention to kill Yu Xuzi''s four disciples, Xiong Yanzhao suddenly appeared in qingwuling. Even if they wanted to kill Yu Xuzi and get rid of the hidden danger, they had to consider Xiong Yanzhao''s existence.

    Chen Xun sighed a little, and flew to Xu Zheng with Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, ready to go out of the city to meet Xiong Yanzhao

    Only when Chen Xun accompanied Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun, Xu Zheng and others to the Jufeng xiongling outside the city, could he see that behind the vehicle of Bahuang Blood River, there were still large clouds rolling, and a large number of chariots and warships were looming in the depths of the clouds. They were flying fast to qingwuling, which had the potential of invading qingwuling.

    Looking at this scene, Chen Xun''s heart was cold. At this time, it was not only Xiong Yanzhao who came to qingwuling with four bottles of demons and nine dragons, but also Xiong''s millions of elite children.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Zheng''s face also changed greatly.

    In his early years, the Xiong family of Tianjun was divided into two because of many changes. Even so, the strength of the Xiong family of Xilu was not inferior to that of the Jiang family before the great disaster.

    Although none of Xiong''s children has yet emerged from behind chariots and warships, it can be imagined that the actual combat power of these millions of Xiong''s elite soldiers is far beyond the magic army of heaven at this time.

    Xiong Yanzhao suddenly led millions of Xiong''s children to come here. If he had any ulterior motives, few of the Yi people who gathered at the northern foot of Shenxiao mountain would be able to escape and ascend to heaven.

    So it seems that it was Xiong Yanzhao who cooperated with yuxuzi and his disciples to leave. In fact, yuxuzi and his disciples knew that Xiong''s children would enter qingwuling and chose to leave Shenxiao mountain at this time.

    Anyway, the fact that Yu Xuzi and Xiong colluded with each other is basically certain.

    Chen Xun believed that Xiong Yanzhao did not dare to make a sudden attack at this time, openly split the Allied forces of various sects, and went to kill the disabled Yi people. However, Xiong Yanzhao was definitely not a good candidate.

    Otherwise, it is hard to imagine that Xu Zheng, Dong Yuzhen Jun, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang and others had been kept secret before.

    All these must be the plot of Xiong Yanzhao and XIONG Shi.

    Chen Xun thought that Xiong''s family would wait until the outcome of the Taiyuan war to make a sudden attack on the Yi remnant, or wait for the Yi remnant to flee Tianjun under Xu Zheng''s leadership, and then pursue and kill after entering the vast star territory. But he didn''t expect that many things didn''t work out as he wanted.

    Chen Xun was extremely cold at this moment.

    At this time, the Tianjun people were on the verge of destruction. Unexpectedly, Xiong Yanzhao was still thinking about killing the Yi people.

    From this point of view, they have not wronged Xiong Yanzhao and Xiong''s family in their previous destruction of the cause of the land sinking disaster on Yongming island. The disaster on Yongming island is exactly Xiong Yanzhao''s murder strategy.

    After the first World War of Lu Chen on Yongming Island, there will be more than 100 billion people perishing in Tianjun and its affiliated Tianyu. Chen Xun''s teeth are itching. He secretly vowed that he would have a chance to destroy this man''s spirit and never go beyond reincarnation.

    Since Xiong Yanzhao has come with ulterior motives, the current grim situation does not allow Chen Xun to turn against Xiong yanzhao, but it does not allow him to go on with such a role.

    The first battle of Taiyuan is about the rise and fall of Tianjun people. Chen Xun will never let Xiong Yanzhao bind his hands and feet.

    Seeing millions of Xiong''s children rolling out from behind Shenxiao mountain, Chen Xun no longer wanted to deal with Xiong Yanzhao. He turned around and flew to dangmo cliff at the northern foot of Qingwu mountain.

    It seems that Chen Xun is about to leave, and the vehicle of eight wild blood rivers stops at the northwest foot of Qingwu mountain. Xiong yanzhao, wearing a gray coat, holds up a golden book scroll. The grand and misty immortal voice comes from tens of thousands of miles away like spring rain:

    "the nine immortal edicts are here, which means that all the xuanxiu disciples and generals on the west line are under Xu Zheng''s command Yan Zhao''s temperance, his concerted efforts, and his resistance to demons and robberies all required no slackness. Those who disobey this edict will be destroyed by the thunder of the heavenly scaffold. "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, issued the immortal edict with the supreme metaphysical method. Even if it was tens of thousands of miles away, the xuanxiu and generals in chuyun City heard their hearts swaying, as if the spirit and sea were infiltrated and infected by the faint immortal sound, but there was no sense of resistance in their hearts.

    Although Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, was surprised by his abstinence in commanding the troops in the western front, the nine immortal imperial edicts represented the supreme edict of all the Allied armies, not to mention the ordinary generals and xuanxiu disciples. Even Xu Zheng, the Eastern Emperor Zhenjun and the Wei emperor Xu Chunwang did not dare to disobey the edict.

    With solemn faces, they wanted to lead xuanxiu and general of Yuncheng to accept the immortal Edict and welcome Xiong Yanzhao into the city. However, at this time, Chen Xun walked away and turned into a rainbow and flew to dangmo cliff at the northern foot of Qingwu mountain, which was so abrupt.

    Xiong didn''t even think of the time to persuade him to leave.

    But Xiong Yanzhao came with the imperial edict, and jiuzunxian imperial edict made it very clear that Xiong Yanzhao had the right to deal with those who violated the imperial edict or didn''t obey the imperial edict.

    Don''t say Xiong Yanzhao won''t tolerate Chen Xun''s trampling on his face in front of ten million generals and xuanxiu who came out of Yuncheng. At this time, how could the other eight immortals sitting in jingshenfeng sit and watch Chen Xun ignore their joint edict?

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became solemn. It was as if there was a magnificent mountain with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. It came from the nine sky sky. It made countless xuanxiu and generals in the city breathless.

    Xu Zheng, Wei emperor and dongyuzhenjun all looked dignified.

    Seeing Chen Xun walk away, the two bottles of gold armor of the eight wasteland Blood River chariot will break through the void. The tall and towering body is on the sky at the West foot of Qingwu mountain. It flashes for several times. In the blink of an eye, it will cross tens of thousands of miles. More than a thousand miles away from the east gate of chuyun City, it will block Chen Xun''s way.

    One of the golden armour generals pointed at Chen Xun''s face with his halberd, and his voice was like thunder. He yelled: "immortal Baize is commanding the Western army under the imperial edict. Qingwuzi, why do you dare not follow the imperial edict and leave in a hurry?"

    It was as black as a hundred Zhang halberd. The strong intention of killing was like an invisible wild beast. It seemed that Chen Xun''s sudden change would immediately trigger a violent attack like nine days thunder.

    The strong smell of gunpowder in the air seems to burst out a little spark, which will explode.

    Qingwuzi was Chen Xun''s Taoist name when he worshipped Guo Zhenren in Yunzhou in his early years. Many people in chuyun city would not have remembered this if Jinjia had not stopped Chen Xun and called his Taoist name.

    Chen Xun stopped in mid air, ignoring the fierce Jinjia general. Instead, he looked at the eight waster Blood River car that was coming out of Yuncheng. His eyes were filled with scornful sneer and sarcasm.

    Although Xiong Yanzhao''s real body is as small as a mole ant, he reveals the heaven and earth''s Dharma at this time, which is more than a thousand feet high. He exudes the spirit of ten thousand feet, like a bottle of God standing on the car of the eight wasteland Blood River.

    Chen Xun''s ability to compromise with anyone is not a strategy of surrendering Chen Cang in vain, but he can''t step back in front of Xiong Yanzhao.

    Today, he made a slight concession. It is not only Tiandao''s evil army, but also shenxiaozong, Yi''s disabled descendants, or the emperor''s Dynasty of Danzhou. Tianjun''s people are likely to be doomed and unable to turn back the tide.

    At this time, Xiong Yanzhao would press forward step by step.

    Even if millions of Xiong''s elite enter dongshengzhou, many of his deployment in dongshengzhou in recent years will fall into Xiong Yanzhao''s and Xiong''s hands.

    When he leads the magic army and the black shirt army into the secret place of Taiyuan, and faces the magic soldiers and generals who are like the torrent of ancient times, what spare power can he have to deal with Xiong Yanzhao and Xiong''s evil intentions?

    At this time, all of them were disappointed.

    The defeat of Yongming Island severely damaged the vitality of LiuZong. Even after the event, considering that they had to rely on Xiong''s support, it was inconvenient to publicly censure Xiong Yanzhao. However, Xiong Yanzhao should never be allowed to take charge of the Western army.

    The most unreasonable thing happened. In the final analysis, it was the other immortal Lords. At this time, they could not see how fierce the bloody sea demon robbery would be. It''s also because they can''t see through, let alone break up for the rise and fall of the Tianjun people. They are not even willing to take the risk of falling into the secret land of the Taiyuan.

    At this time, Xiong Yanzhao stood up. Because of this, they ignored Xiong Yanzhao''s bad qualities in the past, and gave Xiong Yanzhao the great responsibility of unifying the army into the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty, so as to get rid of their responsibilities.

    All the great Xianjun, who are in charge of jingshenfeng, know that Xiong Yanzhao''s command of the Western army and the subsequent Taiyuan war will be strongly resisted by his disciples and generals. Therefore, he does not consult the Eastern Emperor Zhenjun and the Wei emperor at all, but directly issues the Xianzhao. He wants to cook the raw rice first, so that tens of millions of generals and generals on the western line will be killed We have to accept the established facts.

    At this time, he made a compromise. Is there any hope or possibility that the Tianjun people will escape the disaster?Let alone Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize. Even if the nine immortals arrived together, Chen Xun knew that he would never step back.

    "Tianjun land, what else is worth your nostalgia?" Xu Zheng''s faint voice came through a wisp of divine thoughts. At this time, he was not able to lead the Yi people to escape from Xiong''s palm. But as long as Chen Xun was desperate for Tianjun immortal sect, they would have a great chance to escape into the vast star territory.

    Chen Xun ignored Xu Zheng and ignored the existence of the two golden armour generals. He held back his anger and sorrow and laughed at Xiong yanzhao, who was twenty or thirty thousand miles away:

    "in the battle of Yongming Island, Xiong Xianjun took the lead. Lingxuzong, Shentu and Nanhai Xianfu were killed by you. Two thousand Nirvana monarchs were killed, and ten million of them were dead and xuanxiu disciples were killed For the blood food of the demons, hundreds of billions of ordinary people and hundreds of millions of living beings have been exterminated. How can you have the face to run out and command our Western troops? "

    Chen Xun''s voice was like a thunderbolt rolling across the sky at the West foot of Qingwu mountain, shaking people''s hearts.

    Dongyu Zhenjun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang''s face changed greatly. They knew that Chen Xun was rebellious, but they didn''t expect that Chen Xun would directly expose the scar of Baize immortal Xiong Yanzhao.

    Xu Zhilong''s face is even worse. Standing in the clouds and beside his father Xu Zheng, he can''t help stamping his feet. If Chen Xun chooses to be patient, the Yi people still have the chance to break away from Xiong''s control. However, Chen Xun openly disobeys the imperial edict and opens Xiong Yanzhao''s scar in blood, so he directly delivers the handle to Xiong yanzhao, the Baize immortal.

    Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, came here with the imperial edict. How could he tolerate Chen Xun''s life and become a disgrace that he could not wash away all his life?

    Did this not also give Xiong Yanzhao the opportunity and excuse to clean up the disabled Yi people in the West foot of yunhuang?

    Xu Zheng''s thin face is like a rock blown by the cold wind for thousands of years. No one knows what he is thinking.

    Two bottles of gold armour. The fierce flame in the demon''s eyes is rising. He is going to kill Chen Xun with a halberd in his hand.

    "Are you not afraid of the reincarnation of the heaven

    All of a sudden, the vehicle of the eight wasteland Blood River broke through the void, and it passed 30 thousand miles away. The next moment, the vehicle of the eight wasteland Blood River was in front of Chen Xun''s eyes. Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, was looking at the thin Chen Xun, and asked him word by word.

    "Chen Xun is one of the hundreds of millions of people in Tianjun. He has no fear in the face of blood sea and demons. You can''t even see this. He asked me if I would be afraid of this bullshit fairy edict. With this question, what qualifications do you have to command my Western troops?"

    Chen Xun was not afraid of Xiong Yanzhao''s pressure, and said with a sneer

    Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, was more gloomy, and the thunder was still hidden in his eyes. At this time, the battle power of the eight wasteland Blood River under his feet was pouring out. Chen Xun would be swept in at any time, and even the flesh and soul would be burned to ashes.

    Chen Xun, on the other hand, was fearless. He didn''t even do a little defense. He stood on the sky outside the east gate of chuyun City, pointed to the sky and the ground, and said: "I can tell you clearly that the eight immortals sitting on jingshenfeng watching this scene will be outside and will not suffer. Today, I''m not the only one who won''t receive the imperial edict. I''m not the only one who won''t receive the imperial edict. How many people will receive the imperial edict

    "I will not be ordered out of here!" A loud voice, like thunder, started from the Cloud City. He saw a huge man in Xuanjia. Although he was only able to cultivate Xiangjing, he could fly behind Chen Xun without fear of the fierce pressure from Chen Xun and Xiong Yanzhao.

    "Zhou Ji!" Seeing this scene, Dong Yuzhen couldn''t help but think of a voice to stop Ju Han. Both he and the Wei emperor wanted to keep Chen Xun, but they didn''t want the scene completely out of control.

    "Today, I''d rather die than live if I leave the army of Xizhou." Juhan roared. At this time, with Xiong Yanzhao''s strong intention to kill, Yuan Shen was about to collapse. His seven orifices were bleeding black blood, but he still insisted on flying behind Chen Xun.

    "Will be outside, disorderly life will not suffer!"

    "Will be outside, disorderly life will not suffer!"

    Although Zhou Ji was only an ordinary disciple of tiandaozong, dongyuzhenjun couldn''t bear to see his original God collapse and die under the influence of Xiong Yanzhao. When he was about to pull him back out of Yuncheng, he heard countless loud and resolute voices behind him. When he turned around, he saw thousands of figures flying out of the city and standing behind Chen Xun

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    How could Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, not expect Chen Xun and Xu Zheng to disobey his orders?

    In his opinion, if Chen Xun was patient and submissive, he would have all kinds of means to make Xu Zheng, Chen Xun and Chang Ji, the remaining evils of the Yi people, into a place of great danger. However, Chen Xun was rebellious and dared to resist the imperial edict. He imprisoned him and took him to jingshenfeng. Who dares to say that he was not?

    The nine immortal edicts represent the will of the nine immortal kings of jingshenfeng.

    Even if he had the intention to defend Chen Xun, did he dare to come forward and question his master, the immortal Beiya?

    Even though emperor Xu Chunwang of Wei had the intention to protect Chen Xun, he dared to say that his teacher, tzudu immortal, was not he?

    Xiong Yanzhao thinks that he has taken into account the reactions of Chen Xun, Xu Zheng and many key figures in chuyun city. At the same time, he leads a million Xiong ''!

    He is not even afraid to disturb the situation of yunhuang mountain.

    But Xiong Yanzhao didn''t expect that, under Chen Xun''s instigation, even the nameless Xiao Xiu of FA Xiangjing in chuyun City dared to jump out and point to his nose and call "dog thief"!

    Xiong Yanzhao would never show mercy to him. However, when he was about to crush him as a mole ant, he did not expect that hundreds of figures would fly out of chuyun city and stand behind Chen Xun with Zhou Ji, a disciple of tiandaozong.

    All of them had relatives and relatives who died innocently on Yongming island.

    As Zhou Ji said, they would rather die than accept Xiong Yanzhao''s command and order.

    At this moment, in their eyes, Xiong Yanzhao is no longer an immortal standing on the top of all living beings and inviolable to Xianwei, but the culprit who killed their fellow disciples, relatives, friends and nephews, but a shameless man who escaped from the battle.

    Now this shameless man has come to command the troops in the western front. Who knows how many of his fellow soldiers, relatives and friends will be killed in the next war, and they will become the blood food of the demons.

    Since they have gathered in yunhuang mountain, they are fighting for their relatives, clan, clan and Tianjun clan. They are not afraid of breaking up, but they will never accept the fate of being betrayed again.

    Jiuzunxianzhao also can''t let them accept the fate of being betrayed and abandoned.

    "I can''t live in disorder!"

    "I can''t live in disorder!"

    Thousands of xuanxiu soldiers, who had gathered behind Chen Xun, yelled in unison to vent his unspeakable anger and sorrow. The unspeakable anger in his eyes countered Xiong Yanzhao''s fierce and rebellious immortal''s authority.

    Seeing the xuanxiu disciples of Yuandan and faxiangjing, and even some tianyuanjing and huantaijing, the ant like xuanxiu disciples jumped out and didn''t pay attention to Xiong Yanzhao. At this time, Xiong Yanzhao was really angry.

    "Since you are looking for death, I will help you!"

    Xiong Yanzhao''s pair of immortal pupils ignited a raging flame, sacrificed a ruler shaped magic weapon, threw it into the nine sky, turned it into a bottle of blue jade giant ruler with a length of thousands of feet, burst out a dazzling green awn, and went to cover these reckless officials and thieves.

    "I''ll be out there, and I won''t accept my life. Xiong yanzhao, if you dare to kill one person today, you will be killed by heaven!"

    Chen Xun drank again, and his voice burst out like thunder, forming an invisible wave, which directly broke the dazzling green awn of the jade giant ruler.

    Chen Xun didn''t sacrifice Daobao. He stood in front of the crowd, but his eyes were burning with flame. He wanted to burn through Xiong Yanzhao''s spirit of spirit sea!

    "Good, good! Don''t blame me for being merciless any more, "Xiong Yanzhao said angrily," God will return! I have nine immortal edicts in my hand. Anyone who dares to disobey my orders is worthy of death! "

    Xiong Yanzhao still couldn''t see through Chen Xun''s depth. He didn''t directly attack Chen Xun with the ruler. However, seeing more and more xuanxiu soldiers flying out of the Cloud City and standing behind him, he also knew that the situation could not be delayed.

    Today, if he doesn''t chop Chen Xun and the thousands of disorderly officials and thieves who disobey orders, Xiong Yanzhao has no face to stay in qingwuling to command the Western army.

    Besides, he is not afraid to disturb the situation in yunhuang mountain.

    When all the four golden armour generals returned to the eight wasteland Blood River chariot, they could see endless blood flames coming out from the base of the chariot. In the twinkling of an eye, a sea of flames covering thousands of miles would be formed, which would devour Chen Xun and hundreds of disorderly subjects and thieves behind him

    At this time, Xiong''s army, which is still 20000 li away, saw that they were going to fight. They all formed a battle battle battle. They gathered six bottles of God of war in the mountains and fields, which were more than 1000 Zhang high. They crossed the mountains and cross-country, and rushed out of the Cloud City. Every step was a hundred miles away.

    The Xiong family followed Xiong Yanzhao into the nirvana of Qingwu mountain. At this time, the three strong men in adversity also tore up the void one after another and gathered in the battle vehicle of Bahuang Blood River.In order to crush the rebellious will of Xu Zheng, Chen Xun and other Yi people, Xiong Yanzhao not only brought the four demons to his side, but also brought out the nine nirvana, the three adversity strongmen from his family. This time, he also joined forces to enter qingwuling

    "Immortal Baise, we should think twice before we are robbed by the blood sea demon!" Dongyuzhenjun was frightened and cried out. He flew to stop the Bahuang Xuehe car and tried hard to dissuade Xiong Yanzhao. At the same time, he cried out to jingshenfeng, "master and all the immortals, you can''t help worrying about the people''s heart. Please take it back quickly!"

    Although Xiong''s troops are only a million, they have gathered six bottles of Xingtian warlords, which are comparable to the existence of immortal monarch and devil emperor. It can be seen that Xiong''s soldiers are even more powerful than eight million elite Wei soldiers.

    In the nine nirvana, the three realms of xuanxiu and the four waiting demons all gathered in the eight wasteland Blood River chariot at this time. Xiong Yanzhao himself was infinitely close to the middle of the Brahma realm. The Eastern Emperor Zhenjun knew that even if the second ancestor was around Chen Xun at this time, he might not be able to protect Chen Xun''s integrity.

    Dongyuzhenjun has no deep feelings for Chen Xun, but he knows in his heart the importance of Chen Xun''s resistance to the bloody sea.

    In Tianjun, the immortal of fantianjing stood on top of all living beings. Even dongyuzhenjun himself didn''t want to go against the orders of fantianlaozu. However, at this moment, so many xuanxiu disciples came out and flew to Chen Xun''s back to resist the nine immortal edicts. It can be seen how high Chen Xun''s reputation is.

    Whether Xiong Yanzhao or the nine immortals join hands to kill Chen Xun, it will have a devastating impact on the morale of yunhuang mountain.

    "I can''t live in disorder!"

    One by one, xuanxiu generals roared angrily and flew out of chuyun city.

    At this time, he was not only the middle and low level xuanxiu disciples of Tianyuan and faxiangjing, but also tianrenjing and even Nirvana Zhenjun could no longer suppress their anger. They flew out of Yuncheng and stood behind Chen Xun.

    Their spirits were filled with sadness and awe

    Boundless clouds!

    The disciples of tiandaozong formed the Xuantian array, and the spirits were united to form the vast spirit cloud.

    It never occurred to anyone that tens of thousands of xuanxiu generals from different clans and sects died. At this moment, they even formed a different appearance similar to Cangmang Lingyun.

    At this time, the blue spirit haze even resisted the bloody flame sea, making it unable to invade an inch.

    "Shizun and zhuxianjun, we have to worry about people''s heart. Please take it back quickly." Dongyuzhenjun exhorted Xiong Yanzhao to stop and cried out in a sad voice towards jingshenfeng.

    He knew that only when the immortals took back their fate could they resolve the immediate crisis. Otherwise, how could they resist the bloody sea of demons?

    What''s more, they make so much noise here. The demons are not blind or deaf. How can they not attack while they are in trouble?

    Chen Xun was heartbroken to see the appearance of Dong Yuzhen.

    Sometimes it can''t be said that dongyuzhenjun couldn''t see through, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the clan.

    If any of the eight immortals had the courage to go into the fairyland of Taiyuan, how could Xiong Yanzhao have the chance to enter qingwuling?

    Xiong Yanzhao wanted to use the hand of the demons to wipe out the remnant Yi people, but they didn''t completely disturb the overall situation of Tianjun territory. How could they have the chance to rebel against the emperor, and how could Xiong unify Tianjun?

    Although there are more and more xuanxiu generals flying out of Yuncheng and standing behind him, they are not enough to suppress Xiong''s millions of elite. Once Xiong Yanzhao has the ambition to bring disaster to Tianjun, he will never stop.

    Although Xiong Yanzhao''s ambition is to bring disaster to Tianjun, he will never let Xiong''s millions of elite die here.

    Chen Xun ignored Xu Zheng. Xu Zheng was still hesitating and waiting for others'' reaction. However, Xu Zheng had no other choice at this time, so he didn''t need to persuade Xu Zheng.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor of Chen Xun Dynasty, looked around and said, "emperor Wei, the nine immortal imperial edicts and even the immortal sect, which is more important than the whole Wei family or the hundreds of millions of Tianjun people, do you need Chen Xun''s advice?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Xu Chunwang, the emperor of Wei, was full of bitterness. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun was the first one to force him to make a choice. He could only lift his feet up. There seemed to be a heaven step above the sky for him to walk behind Chen Xun and shout angrily in the direction of the eight wasteland Blood River car, "will be outside, you will not be killed. Xiong yanzhao, if you dare to kill today, the way of heaven will kill your Xiong family..."

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, was not only the top of the Three Kingdoms in Nirvana, but also the great disciple of the Buddha in the Vatican Palace. He was not only the master of the Vatican Palace, but also had four million outstanding Wei soldiers behind him.

    At the moment when Xu Chunwang stood behind Chen Xun, the two bottles of God of war, which were gathered by four million Wei soldiers, also stood up in the west of the city and ran to Kuangyuan in the north of the city, blocking the passage from Xiong''s army to Yuncheng.

    Seeing this scene, dongyuzhenjun no longer looked at jingshenfeng with melancholy. He flew silently behind Chen Xun and stood with Xu Chunwang.

    "I can''t stand it! Xiong yanzhao, if you want to command the Western army today, you need to step over Xu Zheng''s corpse. " At this time, Xu Zheng finally came to Chen Xunwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Xiong Yanzhao''s face is like a jujube color. The power of heaven and earth is integrated into the power of heaven and earth, forming layers of invisible waves in a thousand miles around the car of the eight wasteland Blood River. The mountains and valleys under his feet are also crushed at this moment.

    This kind of Xianwei, not to mention the spirit and will of the low-level xuanxiu, was within the range of Xiong Yanzhao''s thousands of miles, and his body and bones were crushed to collapse in the morning.

    However, Chen Xun, Xu Zheng, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, and Dongyu Zhenjun were all less than a thousand miles away from the vehicle of the eight wasteland Blood River, and they did not deliberately protect xuanxiu''s death behind them.

    The hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu generals gathered behind them at this time accounted for only one percent of the total number of xuanxiu generals in chuyun City, but they were all xuanxiu generals who would rather break with the clan and die than resist the nine immortal edicts.

    The crushing will of the bullying comes with the spirit of death.

    Even if the nine flames are close to the eight inch River, the bear''s blood will be blocked.

    Behind Xiong yanzhao, there are millions of Xiong''s elite, who can gather six bottles of the God of war, which is comparable to the demon emperor Xianjun. Even if hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu generals in chuyun city "mutiny" under the instigation of Chen Xun, Xiong Yanzhao is determined to "put an end to rebellion".

    Even if the magic army of heaven came out of dangmo cliff, it could not resist the impact of millions of Xiong''s elite behind him.

    However, when Wei emperors Xu Chunwang, Xu Zheng and dongyuzhenjun stood up, Xiong Yanzhao had to consider how to clean up after tearing his face.

    Xu Chunwang was not only the emperor of Wei state, but also the supreme commander of four million elite Wei soldiers stationed out of Yuncheng. At the same time, he was also the leader of the Fantian palace. All the clans and clans of the Fantian palace, as long as they were gathered at the West foot of qingwuling, were subject to Xu Chunwang''s festival system.

    Although the CIDU immortal is the supreme ruler of the Vatican Palace, the power of the Vatican Palace and its vassal sects, clans and tribes is still in the charge of Wei emperor Xu Chunwang and others.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, stood up at this time to resist the nine immortals edict, which means that in chuyun City, more disciples of Fantian palace would stand up to resist the nine immortals edict.

    The four million elite Wei soldiers were completely under the control of emperor Xu Chunwang, who only obeyed his orders. At this time, they had gathered two bottles of Xingtian warlords to go out of the north city to block the passage of Xiong''s one million elite to the south.

    Xiong Yanzhao couldn''t help thinking, what can he do at this time?

    Although CIDU immortal would never wish to see Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, stand up at this time to resist the nine immortal edicts and question the authority of him and other immortal kings, would he wish to see four million elite Wei dead in the west of qingwuling?

    If Xiong''s million elites can''t get in and out of Yuncheng from the south, should they fight eastward and directly go to the northern foot of Qingwu mountain to defeat and exterminate the Tiandao demon army, which is gathering at this time with dangmo cliff as the core, and wipe out Chen Xun''s remaining evils?

    But Xiong Yanzhao couldn''t make up his mind at this time.

    He is eager to completely disturb the overall situation of yunhuang mountain, so that the God Emperor can appear as the Savior, but he can''t let the millions of Xiong''s elite behind him be buried here.

    In the future, if Xiong wants to unify Tianjun with the support of the God Emperor, it also depends on people, and he also needs corresponding strength to control the situation of Tianjun and command all the immortal sects.

    If Xiong''s children suffered heavy casualties and were all buried in qingwuling, and the God Emperor came to Tianjun as the Savior, he might abandon Xiong and support a new agent in Tianjun to control Tianjun and its affiliated regions.

    Xilu Xiong doesn''t want to make wedding clothes for others, even for Nanlu Xiong!

    The atmosphere was so heavy that it was almost breathless.

    The wind is like a blade in the sky, and the clouds are rolling wildly. However, at this time, more than 20 million xuanxiu generals died inside and outside the Cloud City, and their hearts are also cold.

    Who can imagine the sudden emergence of such a variable at the time of the great victory of Yandang Mountain in dongshengzhou and the great morale of the general xuanxiu''s disciples?

    Will the fate of millions of ordinary people and the middle and lower levels of xuanxiu continue to be manipulated and played by those immortals who stand on the top of all living beings but regard them as mole ants?

    Do you want an immortal who escapes, abandons hundreds of millions of ordinary people, repairs millions of mysteries, and buries tens of millions of deaths to the blood of the demons to lead them?

    Can you place your last hope on such an immortal?

    If so, how can they see the dawn of victory and hope?

    Countless people are full of such doubts.

    Those with strong temperament have already stood up. Even if Xianwei is hard to commit, even if it will lead to immediate death, they are still determined to move forward and retreat with Chen Xun to resist the chaotic life of the nine immortal imperial edicts.

    Those with weak temperament, or most of the xuanxiu generals could not break free from the shackles of the old clan, or what they had experienced before in the bloody sea was not tragic enough, so that they did not have the courage to stand up at this moment, but they were also unwilling.

    This is not only a reflection on Lu Chen''s tragic defeat in Yongming Island, but also a sincere hope to eliminate the evil disaster."If they can make a choice between Chen and Xiong, they will be angry! Chen Xun! Chen Xun

    In the sky above the Cloud City, the faint, imperceptible, colorless, and formless breath of the vast world converges, crushing and gathering the vortex clouds covering thousands of miles above the sky

    The spirit of xuanxiu is more powerful and pure, so it produces more powerful willpower. However, the vast majority of xuanxiu are against heaven for themselves, in order to live forever, and gather millions of xuanxiu willpower, which has never been an unrealistic fantasy.

    The large-scale metaphysical cultivation can only gather their spirits and wills temporarily through special Dharma array and grand array.

    At this moment, however, dongyuzhenjun clearly saw that tens of thousands of xuanxiu had gathered on the hundred Zhang sky without passing through the so-called Xuantian formation, forming a different form similar to the vast spirit cloud, and clearly felt that there was a more vast and pure boundless atmosphere gathering in chuyun city

    Chuyun city was the Western military camp of Zhuzong allied forces. Although it was under the jurisdiction of Danzhou emperor, it was under the direct control of Zhuzong allied forces. The number of ordinary people in the city was extremely limited. Most of them were waiting children and servants of Zhuxiu in chuyun city.

    The boundless will of all living beings can only come from the xuanxiu general in chuyun city.

    How is that possible?

    Dongyuzhenjun was also shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect that he could see the existence of xuanxiu''s willpower after practicing for such a long time.

    However, when he thought deeply, he was calm again. There was no miracle that could not exist in this world.

    After the great victory of zhimoling, the Western Front soldiers pushed south for nearly 100000 Li. At this time, the xuanxiu generals who gathered in qingwuling were either the remnant clan or the remnant clan''s children who had withdrawn from nanhaizhou, Chaozhou and the northern wasteland. They had a deep hatred for the demons in their hearts; or they were close to yunhuangshan and were facing the bloody threat of the demons. Baozongwei and Qingzhi could not retreat But one step of xuanxiu will die.

    In fact, most of the xuanxiu generals gathered in chuyun city are no longer seeking longevity for themselves.

    The forced promulgation of the nine immortals imperial edict actually prompted them to form a common idea in their hearts, that is, to resist disorderly life!

    And the common idea is the basis of all living beings'' willpower.

    Chen Xun was more aware of the existence of xuanxiu''s willpower than dongyuzhenjun.

    But more xuanxiu generals died, and their mind was just to resist the nine immortal edicts, so the xuanxiu''s willpower did not directly converge on him.

    However, Chen Xun was not afraid of Xiong Yanzhao''s threat.

    Xiong''s million elites are still more than ten thousand miles away. Even the chaos demons of Chen Che and Lei Jun are not in the lotus book. Xiong Yanzhao can''t tear so many of them to pieces just by relying on the eight waste blood River chariots, the four great servant demons and the nine great Xiong''s rebellious strongmen.

    Chen Xun turned and looked at jingshenfeng. Lang Lang said, "the disaster of the blood sea is no longer a disaster of a clan. There may be a time for the South and the east to turn to the world, but the disaster and fortune of the West are imminent. If the immortals did not have the ambition to save the Tianjun people and the determination to break up the Tianjun people, how could they bear the fate of the Tianjun people? Chen Xun is not talented, but his determination to break into pieces is not easy. Today, he made a great wish, not to eliminate the evil disaster, not to preserve the Tianjun people, not to preserve the Tianjun way of heaven, and his spirit will never come back to the underworld.... "

    These words were all uttered by kuilong''s heavenly voice, as if thundering in the mountains of qingwuling and the southern foot of yunhuang mountain.

    At this time, the vast breath of the clouds, like a torrent of desolation, gathered to chenxun with no one to reverse.

    A ferocious and majestic Canggu dragon slowly formed in front of the vehicle of the eight wasteland Blood River, and Chen Xun''s flesh and bones were fully integrated into the long Canggu dragon.

    Dongyuzhenjun looked at this scene in a daze. He looked at the ancient dragon that Chen Xun had changed with the help of millions of xuanxiu''s willpower. The breath he revealed was so majestic and inviolable.

    At this moment, the change has not stopped. The endless power of thunder in the nine day sky seems to pour down hundreds of millions of tons of golden lake and gather around the ancient dragon

    Jiang chenge''s sacrifice uses a top-notch Taoist vessel, five thunder escape empty bottle, to attract the thunder from heaven and earth. It can form a golden thunder lake with an area of 1000 mu. But at this moment, Chen Xunhua turns into an ancient dragon to attract the endless thunder from the nine sky clouds, and the Golden thunder lake is even more extensive.

    In front of the dragon body and the golden thunder lake, Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, is collapsing and breaking with irreparable force

    The ancient dragon flies to the eight wasteland Blood River, its head is ferocious, and the dragon''s eyes reveal the deep and desolate light. Staring at the face of Baize immortal Xiong yanzhao, it utters the majestic and inviolable roar of the Dragon:

    "Xiong yanzhao, do you dare to go against the way of heaven?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Chen Xun''s ancient dragon came across the sky. From the nine sky sky, the force of thunder converged into a thousand hectares of golden lake, which crushed Xiong Yanzhao''s immortal power and brought a breath of unspeakable and brilliant flood and famine to invade

    On the vehicle of the eight wasteland Blood River, there were four demons and nine bears. At this time, it seemed that the Lingtai was crushed by hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, and the Yuantai cracked like porcelain, like a cobweb.

    It''s hard for them to imagine what they saw in front of them. It''s hard for them to breathe because of the oppression of the ancient dragon

    They can''t even bear the pressure of the ancient dragon?

    Not to mention the four demons and the nine bears, even Xiong Yanzhao was not happy at this time.

    All of a sudden, he realized that he was wrong. He thought he had no plans, but he didn''t think he was wrong.

    He took into account the reactions of Xu Zheng, Dong Yuzhen Jun, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang and others, and even thought that the powerful fighting power of heaven''s magic army could kill the evil emperor, but he didn''t think about the hearts of those people who he regarded as the soldiers of the bottom xuanxiu.

    He didn''t expect that the xuanxiu disciples, who had been working against heaven for themselves and struggling for immortality, would have such a great wish to gather in Chen Xun''s body and become Chen Xun''s strongest reliance at this time.

    He wanted to crush the prestige of Chen Xun and Xu Zheng in qingwuling, but he didn''t expect that qingwuling was Chen Xun''s home court, and he even separated from millions of Xiong''s elite.

    Xiong Yanzhao is about to enter the middle stage of Brahma realm. He is familiar with the vast and desolate atmosphere of the ancient dragon.

    This is the most essential aura and breath of the avenue. Only the existence closest to the avenue can emit such breath.

    Xiong Yanzhao was about to break through the bottleneck in the early days of the Brahman realm, and then he felt the existence of the flood and famine. He never thought that the ancient dragon transformed by Chen Xun''s incarnation could emit the unspeakable flood and famine. This actually means that Chen Xun''s cultivation of Haoran''s way of heaven and ZuLong''s formula is infinitely close to the realm of the transformation of the way of heaven.

    In fact, it also means that Chen Xun''s ancient dragon is infinitely close to the peak of Brahma realm in the later period.

    Although Xiong Yanzhao had already attained the peak of Brahma realm in its early stage, he had seen the ancestor of Nanshan more than ten thousand years ago and knew how far away it was from the peak of Brahma realm in its early stage and the peak of Brahma realm in its later stage.

    Even if he practiced for another three or five hundred thousand years, he might not be able to bridge the gap.

    Even if it was only temporary, Chen Xun could reach this level with the help of millions of xuanxiu willpower?

    Xiong Yanzhao didn''t want to believe it, but he had to.

    Although he is not good at Thunder defense, it doesn''t prevent him from seeing that the power of thunder in a thousand hectares of golden thunder lake is so powerful. If he wants to unite into the whip of thunder and hold it in Chen Xun''s hand, even if his boundless and calamitous Dharma body is several times stronger, it will be smashed

    At this moment, not to mention that the four demons and the nine bear gods were afraid to move, Xiong Yanzhao was also worried about triggering Chen Xun''s murder, and the thunder burst into a thunderbolt.

    Countless people stood on the spot. Who could have imagined that this scene would appear at the West foot of qingwuling?

    Who could have imagined that in front of the ancient dragon, which was transformed by millions of xuanxiu''s wishes, the immortal of Vatican realm would also appear weak?

    At this time, tens of millions of magic soldiers and generals, like a black torrent, gushed out of the black cloud city. The floating magic mountains were hidden in the black cloud of the evil spirit, and they seemed to slowly return to the direction of Zhimo mountain.

    Presumably, the demons want to take advantage of the chaos here.

    "Kill Xiong Yanzhao!" Seeing this scene, Xu Zheng''s heart was boiling with blood, and a wisp of spirit urged Chen Xun to kill Xiong Yanzhao.

    At this time, he was also murderous, diffuse away, condensing pieces of snow

    Xiong Yanzhao has led Xiong''s elite to take part in qingwuling. At this time, only by killing Xiong Yanzhao can the Yi People''s danger be put off. The evil army must kill Xiong Yanzhao immediately, so that they can have a little time to consolidate the defense line of the evil mountain and not be taken advantage of by the evil army.

    Nothing can be delayed any longer, otherwise Xiong Yanzhao and millions of Xiong''s elite will always hide in the depths of the grass and will come up at any time.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, watched all this silently. Since he chose to stand up, he had to bear all the consequences.

    If Xiong Yanzhao doesn''t give in, who can resolve the current deadlock?

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Dongyuzhenjun wants to dissuade Chen Xun, but he thinks that Chen Xun didn''t say that he wanted to kill Xiong Yanzhao. He makes a rash voice, fearing that it will infuriate Xiong yanzhao, and instead triggers Chen Xun''s murder in advance.

    At this moment, the whole world seemed to solidify

    "We uphold the principle of heaven to protect the human race. We should know how to change. Today, the way of heaven is revealed. We need to follow the way of heaven. The imperial edict of nine immortals has been withdrawn and the task of commander of the western front will be discussed again. Immortal Baize, you can surprise Shenfeng! "

    A wisp of misty fairy sound seems to come from all directions, revealing the dignity of resistance.This is the voice of CIDU Xianjun, the elder of the Vatican Palace. Although few people have seen him, he is the first person in the west land who is well deserved to be in charge of the eight sceneries sky lamp of the fairy level of the Vatican Palace. He has spoken on behalf of the nine immortals many times since he took the seat of jingshenfeng in yunhuang mountain.

    Dongyuzhenjun was relieved. He thought that the deadlock had come to this point. No one of the eight immortal kings of Shenfeng would give way and withdraw the nine immortal edicts. He didn''t expect that CIDU immortal would deliver the message in person.

    Emperor Wei''s face showed a smile. Although there are endless future troubles, in terms of the current crisis, if the Terran can avoid the cruel infighting, it is better to avoid it as far as possible.

    Xu Zheng was very sorry. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun let go of the opportunity to remove the thorn in his eye.

    "Click, click!"

    Just as Xiong Yanzhao breathed a sigh of relief, he could hear the "click" of heaven and earth, and the sound was magnificent. He could see the lake of thunder boiling madly, and the force of thunder gathering among the huge claws of the ancient dragon with the speed visible to the naked eye.

    If you don''t think about it, all the CIDU immortals will give way on behalf of the eight immortals, and none of them will be able to eliminate Chen Xun''s violent murders.

    Xiong Yanzhao''s face changed greatly. He could no longer afford to lose face and tear open the void. He couldn''t even get rid of the eight waste blood River chariots. He, together with the four great demons and the nine great bears, fled into the void.

    At this time, a long halberd with flashing talismans formed among the ancient dragon''s claws, broke through the void, and appeared tens of thousands of miles away the next moment, shooting into an army of demons that seemed to gush out of the wasteland

    Many Nirvana real kings are standing in the clouds, only to see that the tens of thousands of miles of barren stone ridge in front of the black cloud city is cut off by thunder halberd. The magic soldiers and generals within the scope of the halberd are crushed together with the void within a thousand miles.

    Then the endless arc and thunder light, like countless ferocious ancient dragons, rushed out, covering thousands of miles

    The void flows wildly.

    No matter how strong any demon soldier or general is, within the attack range of thunder halberd, he has to bear the double strike of arc thunder and void turbulence before he can survive.

    Some powerful demons soon find that they are wrong.

    Huge pillars of fire gushed from the cracked ground, and hundreds of millions of tons of hot magma surged out, quickly submerging and melting the magic soldiers and generals on the barren stone ridge.

    The thunderbolt pierced the earth and God directly.

    Hundreds of powerful demons, all of them were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, Xiong yanzhao, the four demons and the nine gods of the bear clan emerged from the void. People have seen this scene from thousands of miles away.

    Xiong Yanzhao thought that he was scared to run away by Chen Xun. Naturally, he was so angry that his anger would blow up his chest. However, when he saw the power of thunder halberd cutting off the mountains and the earth, he was still frightened.

    If the halberd just killed him, could he escape from reincarnation with a wisp of ghost?

    Is this the power of infinite approaching to the way of heaven?

    Looking at the fire gushing from the earth and the situation that countless demon soldiers and Demons fled back to black cloud city in a hurry, Xiong Yanzhao couldn''t help thinking that if the thunder halberd had been chopped to Xiong''s million elite, could half of Xiong''s children survive today?

    Can the immortal CIDU easily block the blow by virtue of the eight sceneries sky lamp in Fantian palace?

    Although the eight view sky lantern is a spiritual treasure of the immortal stage, the cultivation of CIDU immortal is still weak, and it can''t give full play to the six or seven percent power of the eight view sky lantern.

    The power of millions of xuanxiu''s willpower and Shendi''s power are all in the thunder halberd. Only in this way can we have the power to cut off the mountains and the earth, and destroy millions of demons in one blow.

    Chen Xun changed back to his original shape, glanced at Xiong yanzhao, who was more than ten thousand miles away. He offered a sacrifice to the lotus book. Without hesitation, he put Xiong Yanzhao''s eight waste blood River chariot into the lotus book, and said, "thank you for giving the chariot to heaven''s evil army to resist the evil."

    Wei emperor Xu Chunwang couldn''t help laughing at this moment.

    Countless people laughed.

    Dongyuzhenjun took care of Baize immortal''s face and didn''t laugh.

    Chen Xuncheng bowed to the mountain and said, "immortal Xiong fled from the wilderness again. All the immortals have their eyes to see. Can the responsibility of the western front be handed over to such a person?"

    In the air came a few helpless to the extreme, but also can not hide the resentment of sigh, jingshenfeng direction no longer any response.

    Xiong Yanzhao''s face turned purple with anger, and his whole body trembled. All the fairies in the sea of spirits would turn into flames and burn Chen Xun to ashes. However, he knew that the situation was over, and there was no place for him in yunhuang mountain. He would not even go to jingshenfeng. He led Xiong''s millions of elite to cross over the Western foot of yunhuang mountain and return to Xiong''s territory in the southwest

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Looking at the fire of the earth''s pulse, the spirit of the black cliff trembles, and the huge body of the devil stands between the mountains. For a moment, they all feel that their strength is exhausted and their legs are weak.

    In front of him, a hundred miles away, the thousand Zhang body of the eternal demon butcher was smashed by the thunder halberd.

    If it wasn''t for the thunder halberd and the lock to kill Tu lie, Tu lie couldn''t escape even a wisp of ghost.

    In xihezhou, Chen Xun held the principle of heaven and held the whip of thunder. The scene of breaking the sea of blood and robbing the clouds was deeply engraved in the sea of knowledge on the black cliff. However, he did not expect that the halberd of thunder was 100 times stronger than the whip of thunder.

    Thunder halberd can not only cross the void of tens of thousands of miles, but also cut off a mountain that stretches tens of thousands of miles, or even the veins of thousands of miles deep underground

    Heiya even deeply doubts that ChiYan, who first led the troops to invade Tianjun and devour the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of people, and whose cultivation is far superior to the other ten evil emperors, can easily take over the thunder halberd?

    Heiya once deeply suspected that Chen Xun had hidden other strength, otherwise his father would not fall so easily. But today, when we look at the internal strife of the human race, and then look at the thunder halberd, Heiya knows that it is its "wrong" thinking. Chen Xun did not hide any strength. His most powerful reliance is the noble way of heaven, which can make ordinary human beings become saints.

    The way of heaven is the biggest obstacle for the demons to devour Tianjun.

    Heiya didn''t know how far away Chen Xun was from the realm of heaven''s way of becoming a saint. His only thought was that he would never be able to face Chen Xun in the human intensive heaven again.

    Otherwise, no one knows how powerful Tianwei''s fighting power will be if he is alone.

    If you want to kill this son, you must lead him into the secret realm of Taiyuan, where he will no longer have the will of all living beings to borrow.

    In the eyes of Heiya, gadai, the six armed witch, is also pale, but she doesn''t know that gadai is thinking of something else.

    Gadai has a general idea of the deployment of the demons in the secret place of Taiyuan. He also plans to take this opportunity to return to Chen Xun. Unexpectedly, as soon as the demons are out of the dark cloud city, they will be hit like this.

    Although the loss of two or three million demon soldiers and generals is nothing to black cloud city, it is a terrible blow to the morale of the demon army.

    Even the red flame devil emperor can''t tear apart the mountains thousands of miles away!

    Looking at the demon soldiers and generals fleeing to the direction of black cloud city, Jiadai sighed. She stared at the direction of qingwuling and thought that if you dare to take the two thieves and maidservants of the Taiyuan demon clan as your wife, I''ll see how I''m going to upset you in the future!

    Looking at the dead Xiong''s soldiers and horses, the nine headed golden scale Jiaolong also broke away from the fetters of the spirit between him and the Bahuang Xuehe chariot, and flew to the southwest as if he had been badly hurt. Dongyuzhenjun was in a trance. He didn''t expect that Xiong yanzhao, the famous Baize immortal, would abandon his chariot and run away. But he thought that at that moment, Xiong Yanzhao mistook Chen xunzhen for killing him, He just had time to abandon his car and run away.

    As for the battle of the Brahman realm, the so-called first chance is only one thousandth of an instant. If Xiong Yanzhao doesn''t want to be locked in the escape space by Chen Xun, he can only abandon his car.

    However, this became Xiong Yanzhao''s great joke. How could the tens of millions of xuanxiu generals in the west line be handed over to such people?

    Dongyuzhenjun didn''t expect that this great crisis was solved in this way. Even the demon army was demoralized and returned to the black cloud city. He guessed that the demon clan would not have the idea to attack and stop the evil ridge in the next 30 years. Before the birth of Taiyuan immortal mansion, this side should be able to stop for a while.

    At the moment, the emperor asked, "I''m still surprised to see Xu turning to the Eight Immortals'' stalls today."

    At this time, the eight immortals didn''t see Chen Xun''s mind, and the Eastern Emperor didn''t mention it to Chen Xun.

    Xu Chunwang, the emperor of Wei, did not respond. He revealed the pupil of his eyes. His mind was elsewhere, and he did not know who he was communicating with.

    After a long time, Emperor Xu Chunwang regained his mind and said, "from now on, Wei Zu is no longer Wei Zu. From now on, he is willing to follow the way of heaven and fight against the demons. If the devil does not die, he will not return home! "

    Wei emperor Xu Chunwang''s voice did not sound, but his voice kept shaking over chuyun city. It seems that this was also the decision of the monarch and his ministers.

    "Ah Dongyu Zhenjun was stunned. Just now they stood with Chen Xun to resist the nine immortal edicts. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xu Chunwang of Wei was so simple and thorough.

    Emperor Xu Chunwang of Wei Dynasty, Chen Xunji said: "I hope Lord Chen can keep Xu Chunwang a place in the magic army of heaven."

    Chen Xun was also quite surprised. Before Xiong Yanzhao came, Xu Chunwang, the emperor of Wei, had thought about persuading Su Qingying for his fame. He didn''t expect that the emperor of Wei would be so determined at this time. I think this is also the complete disappointment that the emperor of Wei only cared for himself!

    "Chen Xuncheng is sincere and anxious, but he is determined to break his body and bones for the Tianjun people, or he can barely bear the love of Wei Jun!" Chen Xun replied.Chen Xun once thought of uniting the six most urgent immortal sects of Nanhai, Jiang''s, Tiandao, Shentu''s, Fantian palace and lingxu sect, which are facing the most urgent threat of the bloody sea of demons, together more closely and no longer restricted by the other eight immortal sects, so that they can better resist the demons.

    Considering that even though the Fantian palace was badly damaged in the previous wars, it has the only immortal level treasure in Tianjun realm, which is no less powerful than Ji''s, Xiong''s and Xianlin''s valley. It should be the one that is most difficult to be united and should be arranged to be united finally.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, had left the Vatican Palace directly and the whole country was with him.

    "From now on, I''d like to follow the way of heaven and fight against demons. If the devil does not die, he will not return home! " At this time, hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu generals standing in the cloud all raised their arms and vowed to break away from the previous clan and join the heaven way demon army.

    Chen Xun''s heart was also full of passion. Standing in the clouds, he saluted hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu generals and said, "Chen Xunwei is determined to break his body and bones for the Tianjun people. Today, we all make a great wish that we will not eliminate the evil disaster and preserve the Tianjun people. His spirit will never come back to the underworld..."

    Seeing this scene, Xu Zheng was also unprepared.

    Finally, Dong Yuzhen flew to Jingshen peak and asked Zhu Xianjun how to clean up the mess.

    Hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu generals decided on their own to join the Tiandao dangmo army, and their main assets were in their own storage tools. Most of them didn''t even go out of Yuncheng, so they went to the northern foot of qingwuling to join the Tiandao dangmo army.

    Looking at this scene, Xu Zheng naturally would not stop anything. Seeing that Chen Xun had to go back to dangmo cliff first, he asked through a ray of divine thought: "if you have a chance to kill Xiong yanzhao, why are you so tender?"

    "I stand up today, not only for the integrity of Yi people. What I can do is to sacrifice for the Tianjun people, not selfishness. "Chen Xun didn''t expect Xu Zheng to pester on this issue, and he said," Xiong Yanzhao is guilty, but his sin is not clear, and his sin is not fatal. Today, I''m willing to kill him, and I''ll be suspicious of his death. Can I use this wish again in the future? "

    When Chen Xun said that, Xu Zheng was speechless. He took a look at Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, and flew back to Yuncheng.

    Xu Zhilong, Meng Ting, Jiang Tianqiu and others all saw what happened today under the city and welcomed Xu Zhengfei into the mansion. For a while, they were speechless.

    At this time, Chen Xun poured out the eight waster Blood River chariot, which had been washed away by Xuanyin water, from Lianshu cave and handed it to Emperor Xu Chunwang of Wei. He said, "Xiong Yanzhao donated this chariot to fight against the evil disaster. It''s a public tool of heaven''s evil army. Please take charge of it..."

    Wei Zu is one of the few powerful soldiers in Tianjun. Since Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, led Wei Zu to join the Tiandao demon army, it is very important to enhance the fighting power of the Tiandao demon army and strengthen the Wei emperor''s headquarters in a short time.

    In addition to the Wei emperor''s Department, Jiang yunya''s department and Ji lie''s department can''t bring the power of the eight wasteland Blood River vehicle to the extreme.

    And the black shirt army has the puppet of xuanyandu, which doesn''t need the eight wasteland Blood River chariot.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, hesitated for a while, but he still took over the vehicle of the eight wasteland Blood River. This is Chen Xun''s great reward for the elite of Wei''s soldiers. He can also use this to persuade the Wei Dynasty to be more confused and suspicious.

    In addition to the four million elite soldiers stationed in chuyun City, there were also one million elite soldiers in zhimoling and Yongming city. This time, the whole army was merged into tiandaodang demon army. However, it could not be achieved in three or five days. Many things had to be arranged slowly.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, even if he made a decision in public, needed an explanation in front of CIDU immortal.

    After talking in the cloud for a while, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang went to deal with these trivial matters first. Chen Xun also joined other scattered xuanxiu generals and flew to dangmo cliff.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, made proper arrangements and rushed to dangmo cliff first to meet with the people of Shenxiao sect. However, dongyuzhenjun also came from Jingshen peak.

    Chen Xun invited Wei emperor Xu Chunwang and dongyuzhenjun to enter the secret room for private discussion. He only stayed with Jiang chenge, Jiang Yunsong, Xiwu emperor, chisongzi and Tao Jinghong.

    Dongyuzhenjun asked directly:

    "is the second ancestor on dangmo cliff? Can I have a meeting with him?"

    At that time, in the main hall of shenxiaozong, Emperor Xu Chunwang of Wei also saw Chen Xun swallow the chaotic sword cut by Xu Zhaorong. He doubted it, but he thought it was more or less unthinkable, so he didn''t think about it.

    In Chen Xun''s view, if Chen Chezhen, the ancestor of chaos, had returned to Tianjun with Chen Xun, he would have come forward to solve the crisis in the most critical situation, which he himself later denied.

    He didn''t expect that when he came back from jingshenfeng, he mentioned it directly. He also looked up and looked at Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun looked at Dong Yuzhen Jun and asked with a smile:

    "at this time, are you still worried that I will deceive you?"

    Chen Xun grew up in the grass, but it was hard to find the trace of his actions. It was true or false, not to mention the Eastern Emperor. Even the Brahma immortal could not see through.

    Some things can''t be decided easily before we really see the real body of the second ancestor.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s direct mention of this, Dong Yuzhen Jun was also embarrassed and said:

    "there are only two of the six immortal kings left, and all things have to be controlled by the other eight. Today, although Baize immortal is forced to leave, the future trouble is still there. Does Master Chen understand?"

    Chen Xun smiles a little and knows that the real king of Dongyu is excusing the two immortals of Beiya and CIDU, but it''s reasonable to think about it carefully.

    In addition to Jiang chenge''s successful reincarnation, there are also three Brahman immortals who failed to reincarnate. They must have completely escaped into reincarnation, or the spirits of Xiantai were swallowed up by the demons. At present, only Beiya and CIDU are supporting the scene.

    CIDU, who is in charge of Fantian palace, is the core of fighting against the northern invasion of heiyun City, and can''t leave lightly. Yunhuangshan is the place where tiandaozong lives, and Beiya immortal can''t leave easily under the current situation.

    In this way, Xiong Yanzhao took the initiative to take over the matter of entering Taiyuan, the other eight agreed, and Beiya and CIDU immortal had no way to raise their objection.

    Jiang chenge nodded his head slightly. CIDU and Beiya immortal could convey this meaning through dongyuzhenjun, saying that they had to suffer. Their posture was softened.

    Of course, Beiya fairy had guessed that Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, might have found Tianjun with Chen, but he didn''t personally come to verify it. He had his own plan. It seems that the event of forcing Xiong Yanzhao away has greatly affected all parties, and may have completely changed the situation of fighting demons in yunhuang mountain.

    Chen Xun unfolds the lotus book, and Chen Che and Fang Xiaohan step out.

    Although Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, has been away from Tianjun for more than 100000 years, and neither Zhenjun, the Eastern Emperor, nor Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, have seen him himself, the portraits of all the ancestors in Tiandao sect have been handed down.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, revealed a sense of dignity, which could not be fake in front of the Wei emperor Xu Chunwang and Dongyu Zhenjun.

    "Tiandaozong disciple Dongyu, meet grandmaster II!" Dongyuzhenjun can only be regarded as a disciple and grandson of Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos. Now he stepped forward and knelt down.

    Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, was also respectful to his disciples. He didn''t expect that when Xiong Yanzhao was forced by him, Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, was at Chen Xun''s side. Only then did he know that Chen Xun was really able to hide things. He felt that after this, whether it was the demons or other hostile forces, their judgment of Shenxiao sect''s strength would continue to be wrong.

    Looking at Fang Xiaohan again, Dong Yuzhen Jun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang were stunned.

    Fang Xiaohan''s Dharma scene disappeared as early as he was in Yunzhou. There was no such figure in the impression of Dongyu Zhenjun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang.

    Fang Xiaohan had recovered to the eighth realm of nirvana. In the realm of Nirvana, Fang Xiaohan was equal to Emperor Zhenjun of Dongyu and Emperor Xu Chunwang of Wei. However, he stood side by side with the ancestor of chaos, but he didn''t look modest.

    Dongyuzhenjun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang couldn''t figure out his origin for a moment. They all thought that he was a strong man Chen Xun met in Yuheng Kingdom and invited back to Tianjun kingdom. However, such a number one figure also respected himself in Yuheng kingdom. How could he follow Chen Xun to Tianjun kingdom?

    Chen Xun, who was a little puzzled by the Eastern Emperor Zhenjun and the Wei emperor, wanted him to introduce him.

    "When I was practicing in shenxiaozong, master Guo Zhenren only accepted two direct disciples to practice. One was me and the other was our elder martial brother Fang Xiaohan. Before his death, my master Guo Zhenren passed down a decree to ask my elder martial brother Fang Xiaohan to take charge of the educational affairs," Chen Xun said. "The existence of my elder martial brother Fang Xiaohan is still a secret at this time. I planned to go to the end of the Taiyuan war After that, my elder martial brother will take over the position of teacher.... "

    "Ah The Eastern Emperor Zhenjun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang were shocked. Shenxiao sect was just a small sect in Central China. It was a miracle that Chen Xun could rise up. How could he become a strong man against heaven in a short period of three or five hundred years?Dongyu Zhenjun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang thought of a possibility at the same time and fixed their eyes on Fang Xiaohan''s face.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun laughed and said, "hundreds of thousands of years ago, before our elder martial brother was reincarnated to the Shenxiao sect, he was once called the first immortal in the seven realms. It''s not appropriate to let this out..."

    Dongyuzhenjun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang were in a turbulent mood at this moment. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s cards that had not been disclosed were so heavy.

    Fang Xiaohan''s fall was much earlier than chaos''s ancestor''s departure from Tianjun. The legend about him is no longer mentioned in the ancient books and records of various schools. However, Dongyu Zhenjun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang thought of Longshan, which was born in Yunzhou every thousand years!

    There are some records about Longshan in the ancient books of the time of desolation. It is said that Longshan, born in the sea of falling stars in Yunzhou every thousand years, is the secret cave built by Beidou immortal for reincarnation. But in the early years, xuanxiu sneaked into Yunzhou to look for it, but no trace of Longshan was found for decades, so he died.

    With the rise of Chen Xun in Yunzhou, Longshan reappeared in the world''s view. However, hundreds of thousands of years later, no one would associate Longshan with Fang Xiaohan''s reincarnation.

    Who would have thought that Fang Xiaohan, the first immortal of Brahma in the seven regions, was reincarnated to Shenxiao sect for practice after hundreds of thousands of years, or Fang Xiaohan, the first disciple of Zhang sect who had been missing for many years?

    Should Fang Xiaohan''s Qi luck be good or bad for eight generations?

    Dongyuzhenjun and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang looked at each other. They didn''t know what to say for a moment, and they didn''t know what kind of frustrations Fang Xiaohan had experienced. It took hundreds of thousands of years to reincarnate.

    "Yuxuzi ran away suddenly. In order to be forced away by you, they probably never thought that master fang had already returned to shenxiaozong." Dongyuzhenjun was full of emotion.

    Dongyuzhenjun had rushed back to jingshenfeng and zhuanhuan, and Xiong Yanzhao was forced to leave. He suggested that the eight immortals invite Chen Xun to have a direct dialogue with him. Beiya and CIDU immortals agreed with this proposal, but the other six immortals refused. They felt that if yuxuzi would return to shenxiaozong in the future, they would challenge Chen Xun with "usurpation". Maybe they didn''t expect that Chen Xun would have set a trap for him to come in Right?

    Chen Xun smiles a little. Chen Che and Fang Xiaohan, the ancestors of chaos, come out. He wants to wait for Dongyu Zhenjun to tell us the true intentions of Beiya immortal and CIDU immortal.

    "Shizun and CIDU Xianjun will personally take charge of Zhimo mountain to contain the main force of the demons in heiyun city. At the same time, they will try their best to cooperate with the subordinates of the six sects and integrate them into the magic army of heaven. They will be led by you, the second ancestor and Jiang Xianjun as the main force of the expedition to Taiyuan," Dongyu Zhenjun said, "but this matter will not be made public for the time being. Before you go to Taiyuan, Shizun will not go to the public Zun and CIDU Xianjun will not meet you yet. I hope you can understand. "

    Chen Xun nodded to show his understanding.

    Hearing this, Jiang chenge, Xu Chunwang and Jiang yunya were very excited. In fact, Beiya and CIDU immortal agreed to carry out six sects Alliance on the basis of Tiandao dangmo army. It was not only Wei Zu and hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu who merged them into Tiandao dangmo army.

    Only when the six sects were more closely united, could they not be controlled by the other eight sects in the West.

    In the face of the bloody sea, other sects may have room to change the world, but if there is a slight difference, the six sects of Tiandao, Fantian, lingxu, Jiang, Shentu and Nanhai will immediately fall into a state of eternal doom, and can no longer engage in intrigue.

    This matter still needs to be carried out in secret. It is not difficult to understand that it is not easy to let the wind out.

    At this time, the other eight immortal sects in the West did not want the six sects to unite or even further integrate into one. They also expected to drive the demons out of Tianjun and devour the territory of the six sects.

    Now the six sects are twisted into one, which is several times more powerful than any of the other eight sects. After the demons are expelled from Tianjun, they may in turn eat and swallow the other eight sects. Once the news gets out, who knows what kind of changes will be triggered?

    "No matter how confidential the information is, it will not show any trace. It is difficult to completely eliminate the wariness of the other eight sects. And whether it''s the magic army or the magic army, they have the ability to completely open the Taiyuan immortal mansion this time. Shizun and CIDU Xianjun expect that the eight sects and the Xiandao sects in Nanlu and Donglu may not be able to resist the demons, but they should not sit idly by and ignore the immortal family treasures born in the immortal mansion of Taiyuan. Maybe they will set up a coalition army to enter Taiyuan instead of us. The situation may be extremely complicated... "

    Chen Xun said with a faint smile, "as long as you stop the Taiyuan legacy from falling into the hands of the demons, I''m not afraid of other people''s involvement in the trouble..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    In the underground secret Hall of chuyun City, Xu Zheng and Chang Ji are sitting in a confrontation, looking haggard.

    Xu Zhilong flew into the hall and said, "Zhaorong and Lingfeng are all here."

    "Let''s all come in and see the hall of the Yi people," Xu Zheng said, cheering up. "Whether the Yi people can regain their glory in the past depends on them."

    Xu Zheng''s words are inspiring, but Xu Zhilong''s pessimism can''t be overcome. As the descendants of the ancient gods who once ruled taihuan, Yi people, after their power was usurped by the traitors, how could they possibly revive?

    Su Junchen and Su Muchen stood silent. These days, Xu Zheng''s silence and depression are under their eyes.

    Su Tang, Qian LAN, Xu Zhaorong, Su Lingfeng, Su Hu, as well as the remnant of Yi nationality, Su Shi, nearly half of them were in the Dharma prime minister, heaven and human realm. They flew into the hall.

    Su Tang and Qian LAN were the guardians of the Yi people selected by the master Su Dan. Their status was better than Su Junchen, Su Muchen and Xu Zhilong, even if they were not better than Xu Zheng and Chang Ji. At this time, they went to the long case opposite Su Muchen and Su Junchen and sat down.

    These thousand children are the last elite of the Yi people.

    Such an elite can be said to be powerful. In the early years, it was absolutely no problem to sweep the edge areas of tiandaozong, such as Xuelong mountain and Tishi mountain, and it was enough to support the empire with billions of people. However, in the context of the bloody sea of demons, it was so small and insignificant, let alone comparable with the powerful forces controlled by the rebellious emperor.

    Even if we don''t consider the six million Wei soldiers, the Tiandao demon army after the battle of Yandang Mountain in dongshengzhou may have been ten times more powerful than the elite Yi remnant. Moreover, besides the Tiandao demon army, Chen Xun also has a secret army with unknown strength.

    Xu Zheng and Chang Ji knew the existence of such a secret army for a long time, but they did not pay attention to it in the past.

    Tianjun and the subordinate small and medium-sized Tianyu, whose accomplishments are in the realm of Dharma, heaven and human, are all people with names. The nirvana realm xuanxiu, yunhuang mountain, has only gathered more than 2000 people. How many people can Chen Xun secretly deploy to form a secret army.

    After knowing the existence of the chaotic spirit treasure that can change the speed of time and flow, Xu Zheng and Chang Ji realized that the secret army hidden by Chen Xun was probably the real killer of Chen Xun.

    "Zhilong, this time with chang shou, you also went to dongshengzhou to join the secret army of Chen Xun''s headquarters, and listen to his dispatch..." Xu Zheng took his eyes back from the children of more than a thousand Yi people and said to Xu Zhilong.

    Xu Zhilong was so surprised that he couldn''t help asking: "this is different from what he said at the beginning. Is Chen Xun talking back?"

    Su Tang, Qian LAN and Xu Zhaorong were all puzzled and looked at Xu Zheng. At the beginning, they said that they would lead more than 1000 children of Yi family to dongshengzhou to practice by using chaos Lingbao. However, before the birth of Taiyuan Xianfu, they returned to Tianjun and were not involved in the Taiyuan war.

    Su Tang and Qian LAN naturally hope to fight side by side with Chen Xun, but they also wonder why Xu Zheng suddenly changed his mind.

    Xu Zheng waved other children out of the hall first, and some things would disturb the cultivation of Taoism. Seeing that all the people left behind were still puzzled, he sighed gently:

    "all the newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and the older they practice, the more greedy they are. What kind of person Xiong Yanzhao is, you have all seen that day outside chuyun city. If Xiong Yanzhao has no support behind him, how can he take the initiative to enter the secret land of Taiyuan and fight with the demons? "

    Hearing this, Xu Zhilong was shocked and asked in disbelief: "the first wave of pursuers sent by the rebel emperor has arrived at Tianjun?"

    Xu Zheng nodded bitterly and said, "even if we don''t directly enter Tianjun, we are likely to lurk in the vast star field. We have lost the good opportunity to withdraw from Tianjun..."

    Su Junchen, Su Muchen, Su Lingfeng and others sat down with fright when they heard this, as if they were being watched by a poisonous snake at this time, and their hearts were cold:

    the strength of Xiong''s family had been seen by people a few days ago. If the first wave of pursuers sent by the traitor had arrived near Tianjun, how would they escape and ascend to heaven?

    I''m afraid every move at the southwest foot of yunhuangling is under the surveillance of the traitors!

    Su Tang and Qian LAN are bitter. Although they are only a few days apart, the disabled children of Yi nationality are forced to join Chen Xun''s secret army, which is different from joining the secret army on their own initiative

    "If I don''t go to dongshengzhou, I won''t be a general under that guy!" Xu Zhilong said suddenly.

    Xu Zheng took a look at his son Xu Zhilong, but he didn''t ask for anything. He just said to Xu Zhaorong, "go to xuyuanzhu and bring it to dongshengzhou..."

    Xu Zhaorong nodded without expression.

    Chang Ji knew that Xu Zheng''s arrangement was for Chen Xun''s sake.

    Xu Yuanzhu was by Xu Zhaorong''s side, and Xu Zhaorong was by Chen Xun''s side for a moment, so there was no possibility for Yi people to withdraw from the West foot of yunhuang alone, which also required Chen Xun not to restrict them.

    Chang Ji sighed bitterly in his heart. Chen Xun first handed over Xu Yuanzhu to ease their hearts. Who could have thought that the situation had been reversed in the past 20 years?

    In order to get rid of the wariness of the other eight sects, Chen Xun''s ceremony for the succession of Zhangjiao was not publicized. He did not even invite the guests of the other sects. All the ceremonies of the ceremony were simple.This is also to show that Chen Xun''s "guilty heart" is not right, and that the sudden departure of yuxuzi''s master and apprentice can still threaten Chen Xun''s "handle".

    After the ceremony of succession, Chang Ji, Su Tang, Qian LAN, and Xu Zhaorong led more than 1000 disabled Yi people, namely Su''s children, into dongshengzhou with Chen Xun.

    The remnant pages of lotus book are no secret, but the existence of chaos Black Lotus can''t arouse the wariness of the demons, at least until Taiyuan immortal mansion is born again.

    In order to avoid the leakage of information, only the generals of the black shirt army, who were in a closed state, could enter the bronze road Palace on the top or half of the mountain to practice.

    Chen Xun had planned to make a case for the children of Yi nationality, but he did not expect that Xu Zheng could recognize the situation clearly and let Chang Ji, Su Tang, Qian LAN, Xu Zhaorong and more than 1000 elite of Yi nationality join the black shirt army directly.

    After learning about the existence of Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Lei Yangzi and Bai Wuyan who incarnated in Lei Jun''s ancestors, Chang Ji and others were shocked.

    In fact, after Chen Xun''s return to Tianjun, Zuo Qingmu, Taoist Feixiong, lady Tianyin, Zhao Daolin, Huaxu and more than 10000 other black shirt soldiers have been practicing in Lianshu cave for more than 200 years.

    During this period, another 47 people successfully attacked Yuantai and entered nirvana, making the total number of Nirvana strongmen of the black shirt army exceed 100.

    In addition to the black shirt army, Jiang''s nearly 50 Nirvana children returned, and directly joined the heavenly way demon army.

    Even if the six million Wei soldiers in command of Xu Chunwang, the Wei emperor, are not included in the calculation, there are more than a hundred Nirvana strongmen in the army.

    In the heyday of tiandaozong, there were only more than 200 people in Nirvana.

    Before the birth of Taiyuan immortal mansion, Fantian palace and tiandaozong will not only import more elite disciples into the black shirt army, but also provide Nirvana pills, so that there will be more xuanxiu disciples in the black shirt army who can cultivate to the perfection of heaven and man to attack Yuantai

    Whether or not forced by the situation, after Beiya immortal and CIDU immortal reached a consensus and bypassed the other eight sects, the resources of magic weapons, array and pills that can be provided to the black shirt army will be a huge and unimaginable number.

    After Chen Xun left, the immortals of Beiya and CIDU took charge of Zhimo mountain in person, and cooperated with the heaven and earth to kill the gods with the eight sceneries sky lamp, which is the spirit treasure of the immortal stage. This will make Chen Xun have no worries for the future

    After Chen Xun returned to dongshengzhou, in the depth of Yandang Mountain, Lianshan completely appeared and was located in a huge rift valley.

    The remnant tribes of dongshengzhou have moved out, and the roots of chaos Black Lotus can go deep into the earth without fear. Like a water pump, it can concentrate dongshengzhou''s aura and power on Yandang Mountain for the generals of the black shirt army and tiandaodang demon army to cultivate.

    In addition to Yantian array, the deep part of Yandang Mountain is completely closed with earth fire.

    In order to avoid the secret leakage of the existence of the puppets and the black shirt army in Xuanyan capital, all personnel and materials can only get in and out of Yandang Mountain through the strictly controlled transmission array.

    After su Tang, Qian LAN and Xu Zhaorong entered Yandang Mountain, they saw the real face of Lianshan mountain.

    Lianshan array has been restored, but for now, Chen Xun has no more resources to repair the second almost completely damaged Lianshan array.

    Before Chen Xun returned to Tianjun, he stayed in Yandang Mountain to further refine xuanyandutian God puppets. He even refined rare materials such as Lihuo refined gold, magic pith refined iron, and zixiaoyuan copper into the puppet body. Later, he will also refine them into defensive array.

    Under the leadership of master Xi, Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge and others, this puppet will be a masterpiece of shenxiaozong.

    Su Tang, Qian LAN and Xu Zhaorong not only practice in Lianshan mountain and join the black shirt army, but also refine the spirit into the mysterious map of heaven and devil in Xuanyan capital, so that they can enter the battlefield in the future and play the power of this puppet soldier to the extreme together with other black shirt soldiers

    Deep in the dim star field, space collapses, and the void flows wildly, forming a gorgeous nebula. At this time, a pair of eyes suddenly open in the dark, like a flash of lightning out of the nebula, as if the void collapses again, and will not attract anyone''s attention.

    However, Yandang Mountain in dongshengzhou is completely covered by the great array of heaven and earth. Even if these immortal pupils have the magic power to see through Jiuyou, they can''t see through the secret of Yandang Mountain.

    "This arrogant son adheres to the principle of heaven and rises in the small region, followed by the Jiang family. It should be the ancestral dragon formula of the Jiang family, which is so rampant and successful."

    no one thought that Xiong yanzhao, who was in a hurry to withdraw from qingwuling and return to Xiong''s territory, appeared in the deep star region near dongshengzhou, hiding in the gorgeous nebula, and was talking with a xuanxiu in a white robe Then,

    "but Yan Zhao has already tried out his reality. When he arrives at the secret place of Taiyuan, this son has no wish to borrow from all living beings. If you run over and kill him, Laozu, it''s like killing a mole ant..."

    "On that day, they killed the black rock devil emperor in dongshengzhou, but there was no living creature''s will to borrow it. You still don''t have to look down on him any more!" The white robe Xuan repairs the eye pupil inside the divine light a Lian, indifferent say.

    Behind Bai Pao xuanxiu, there are two battle generals wearing armor and holding halberds. The armor reveals a light blue flame, such as Dinghai needle standing in the nebula eddy formed by the turbulent flow of the void. Their eyes open and the divine light flickers. They don''t think Xiong Yanzhao''s embarrassed performance in Qingwu mountain is just to test Chen Xun''s realitywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    On the top of Lianshan mountain, in the central hall of the bronze Taoist palace.

    Chen Xun''s figure was so small against the background of the chaotic Black Lotus.

    The red blood hell snake sword and the seven evil swords from the seven skulls of Qiantang old demon were laid on the ground in front of Chen Xun.

    Qiantang old demon''s eyes on Qisha sword are full of resentment.

    After the great victory of Yandang Mountain, Chen Xun had the idea of refining the seven evil swords into the red blood hell snake sword. He hoped to upgrade the red blood hell snake sword to the level of the best Taoist weapon at one stroke, but at this time he was free to do this work.

    This is a necessary thing to do before entering the secret realm of Taiyuan.

    The red blood hell snake sword has been upgraded to the level of the best Taoist weapon. With Chen Xun''s understanding and painstaking practice of robbing the sword, it means that even if he does not rely on the wishes of all living beings, he has the strength to compete with the demon emperor.

    Although the power of chaos Black Lotus is stronger, Chen Xun can''t give full play to its power at this time, and can''t continue to use chaos thunder which has the power of killing gods and immortals.

    Even if he didn''t practice, he had a lot of other things in his hands. At this time, Chen Xun could only bring Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Jiang Bingyun, Qing Xuan and Qiantang old demon to help him melt the red blood hell snake sword.

    Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan are either in charge of refining pills in the clan together with Gu Xinyue and others, or they practice in Lianshan. They have been given the mark of Shuihuo Avenue by Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos. Recently, they have just entered the third realm of nirvana.

    However, the mark of water and fire road given by Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, can only help them to reach the third realm of Nirvana without hindering their cultivation. After that, if they want to survive the disaster of wind and fire, they can either rely on crossing Erdan or have a very deep foundation in their own cultivation.

    Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan are not anxious. They don''t expect to have the evil cultivation speed of Chen Xun and Chang Xi. They have accumulated 20 thousand years of longevity in the first three realms of nirvana. They have enough time to accumulate resources and build a deeper foundation to survive the third one.

    The most important thing in front of us is to pass the evil disaster first.

    Chang Xi, Su Qingying and Chen Xun''s spirits must be fully integrated before they can jointly sacrifice and refine the chaotic Black Lotus.

    Before that, the spirits of the three people want to be completely integrated, and they should have no reservation with each other, but it is not a simple thing.

    They jointly refine the new red blood hell snake sword, and the subsequent multiple array prohibitions of the red blood hell snake sword are all deduced according to the way of chaos, which can be regarded as the bedding for the three people to jointly sacrifice and refine the chaotic Black Lotus.

    Of course, Chen Xun hopes that we can "cultivate our feelings" directly.

    Su Qingying has already begun to practice the dragon and tiger magic formula which can promote the integration of spirits. Even Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan call them "elder sister", but Chang Xi doesn''t mean to "submit", and Chen Xun still can''t get any advantage.

    Seven evil swords are made of seven cranial and cervical runes of Qiantang old demon.

    When it comes to the familiarity with the prohibition of Qisha sword array, no one is better than Qiantang old demon who spent tens of thousands of years refining these seven treasures.

    Qiantang old demon has high attainments in the cultivation of Yin Yang and five elements. These seven physical treasures are in line with the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth and the meaning of Yin Yang. This is also directly related to the blood talent of Qi snake clan.

    In the first battle of Yandang Mountain, Qiantang old demon''s real strength was not much weaker than Chen Xun''s if he didn''t have the idea of stealing opportunities and playing tricks. But it was Qiantang old demon''s idea of stealing opportunities and playing tricks that he was finally accepted.

    However, tianjunjing people and demons have always been incompatible. In order to escape the pursuit of xuanxiu, Qiantang old demons were forced to flee into the vast star field, so they became more and more extreme and vowed to kill xuanxiu, so that they fell into the evil way.

    Chen Xun worried that his understanding of the five elements and the way of yin and Yang was not thorough enough, so he brought Qiantang old demon over. First, he had to thoroughly deduce the array prohibition of the seven evil swords, so that he could really melt.

    Refining utensils is also practice.

    It takes 20 or 30 years to completely deduce the complex and unimaginable array of Qi Sha sword.

    Through the deduction of the array prohibition, Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan have entered a higher level of understanding of the five elements and Yin Yang.

    Jiang Bingyun and Qingxuan''s second daughter also took a big step forward in their cultivation in the third realm of nirvana.

    Chang Xi and Su Qing have gone through countless reincarnation practices. They have been deeply involved in the five elements, yin and Yang in their previous lives. With each new insight, their deepest fundamental road mark of Yuantai will become more complete and stronger, and their Taoist foundation will become deeper.

    Some Nirvana strongmen are unable to break through the last bottleneck, and even take the initiative to enter reincarnation. By reincarnation, they can completely seal the road mark of previous cultivation, and then practice and comprehend the new meaning of Tao, so as to break through the bottleneck.

    Only the Hongmeng road that Chen Xun practiced was unimaginable.

    Although he had integrated the insights and marks of reincarnation, yin and Yang, tianwu, chaos and heaven and earth, which laid a very deep foundation for the cultivation of Hongmeng Avenue, it was not easy for him to further improve his realm.It takes two or three hundred years of painstaking cultivation to even make up for the loss of Tao consciousness caused by severing Hongmeng''s purple Qi for several times.

    At this time, Chen Xun promoted his cultivation realm through his understanding of Haoran''s way of heaven.

    After a complete deduction of the array prohibition of Qisha sword, how to integrate the array prohibition of Qisha sword into the red blood hell snake sword involves not only the secret of the true method of melting ten thousand weapons, but also the most core secret of the way of chaos, so there is no need for Qiantang old demon to be present.

    At the same time, the melting process is extremely dangerous. If he is careless, he will be doomed. Chen Xun will only leave someone he can absolutely trust to participate in this matter.

    Qiantang old demon walked out of the central hall and watched Chen Xun. They put several prohibitions in it to isolate the central hall. He was still quite disappointed.

    "Laozu..."

    Seeing Qiantang old demon coming out of the hall, qiqianshan called carefully.

    Qiqianshan''s cultivation has reached the fifth realm of Nirvana, but it does not have enough deep Taoist foundation, and there are not enough duerdan. It is difficult to make a breakthrough in a short time. However, it has won people''s trust by sharing weal and woe with all the people in Wushan mountain to resist the evil. Its status in shenxiaozong is not equal to that of Qiantang old demon at this time.

    But in front of Qiantang old demon, he had an unspeakable guilty heart. Although he was agitated by Chihai, he was still afraid to speak.

    Seeing qiqianshan, Qiantang was full of anger. He thought that it was not the little snake who was greedy for life and afraid of death and brought Chen Xun into his old nest. How could so many things happen?

    Had it not been for this little snake, it would not have become a servant demon controlled by others.

    "Laozu, you complain about Xiaoshan in your heart, and Xiaoshan can understand it. But Laozu, you also think that you really want to go to the dark with the demons. Even if the demons can invade all the fields of Tianjun, will there really be Laozu in the demons?"

    Qi Qianshan thought of what Chihai had said to him, and carefully enlightened Qiantang old demon,

    "it''s much easier to talk on the side of the patriarch. We should be benevolent and righteous. You should have seen it for your eyes. At first, Xiaoshan followed the patriarch and said that he had been serving demons for ten thousand years. After several bloody battles, the patriarch saw that Xiaoshan was loyal and let him lead a troop. If Laozu is not happy to hear it, Xiaoshan is more powerful than he was then. Elder brother Chi also said that he wanted to help Xiaoshan find some beautiful concubines. What''s wrong is that he can''t eat human flesh any more. Laozu, you are suffering from some grievances now, but you should strive for a good transformation. Does Xiaoshan still have to follow you in the future? "

    "Hum..." Qiantang old demon snorted discontentedly.

    It has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years, where can Qi Qianshan''s words move it? But Qi Qianshan''s words are really pleasant to listen to, and he doesn''t say a word to scold it.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Qi Qianshan carefully observed Qiantang old demon''s face, and said, "although this human flesh can''t be said any more, but several bloody battles, elder brother Chi secretly hid some demon king''s stumps. While the patriarch closed, he wanted to invite everyone to have a magic banquet. I''d like to give you a light..."

    Qiantang old demon originally wanted to practice behind closed doors, but he thought that it would be difficult for him to recover to the peak of cultivation in thirty or fifty years. He was not in a hurry to practice for a while. Chihai, with sparse cultivation, had an extraordinary position in front of Chen Xun. He had to have a good relationship with Chihai. Maybe he could relieve the burden of serving the devil earlier.

    Qiantang old demon signaled qiqianshan to lead the way ahead.

    Chihai built a Taoist temple at the foot of Lianshan mountain as a residence.

    Qiantang old demon and qiqianshan arrive and see the demons gathered in the Red Sea mansion. In the middle of the huge hall, a huge magic dragon''s meat palm is hanging on the ancient green lotus lamp. There are several little banshees flying in the air, smearing various seasonings on the magic dragon''s meat palm.

    Smelling the fragrance, Qiantang old demons couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. When they came into the hall, they saw that the Magic Dragon Star market had also turned into bearded men. They were sitting in the long case, grabbing a large piece of Jiaozhang barbecue and munching.

    This large piece of Jiaozhang barbecue is bigger than the transformed human body of the Magic Dragon Star market, but three or five people are swallowed.

    The Magic Dragon Star Market son was born in the depths of chaos. Before he was subdued by the ancestors of chaos, he was also lonely in the depths of the star market, practicing and hunting. He had no surname and didn''t want to give himself a Taoist name. It was only after everyone left the star market that he officially took the star market son as his Taoist name.

    Xingxuzi is Fang Xiaohan''s demon servant, and also the spirit of the glazed dragon pagoda. It was only when he performed well in Lianshan cave these years that xingxuzi was allowed to reshape his body. At this time, among the spirit beasts and demons of Shenxiao sect, xingxuzi had the highest cultivation with Qiantang old demon, but had no contact with him before.

    Seeing Qiqian mountain''s trick on Qiantang old demon, Chihai stood up to greet him, and asked him to sit with Magic Dragon Star Xuzi, and let the little demon deliver wine and Jiaozhang barbecue. After the greeting, he said:

    "since ancient times, the two tribes of people and Demons in Tianjun Kingdom have been separated. You kill me and I kill you here. I don''t know how many souls have been wrongly killed. Only the patriarch was broad-minded and tolerant of the two clans. He also said that he wanted to accept the secret land of Taiyuan. He wanted to set up a demon court in Taiyuan and take charge of the demon clan. At the same time, he was also responsible for resolving the disputes between the two clans. Chihai, I thought in my heart that if we can control the demon clan, we will be master Qiantang and master xingxuzi. Chihai, borrowing flowers to offer gods, is to please you first... "Magic Dragon Star Market son is not interested in this, just hum, continue to grab Jiaozhang barbecue to eat, Qiantang old demon listen to but heart

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    In the central hall, although the black Viper King Python still has a black and ink like carcass, its ferocious head has been cultivated and evolved into a strict black horn. The carcass is not big, and it is about Zhang long. It runs through the heart of the chaotic Black Lotus and directly swallows the chaotic black inflammation which is as rich as ink

    The body of the red blood hell snake sword becomes huge and numerous when the seven flesh body Taoist treasures obtained from Qiantang''s cultivation for tens of thousands of years are melted in. The body of the sword is more than 30 feet across the center of the hall, like a ferocious red blood python. The air of solemnity is about to devour this day.

    Devouring and returning everything to chaos is the true meaning of chaos Avenue.

    It''s just right for Chen Xun to hold this sword directly against the enemy with six arm Shura Dharma. The way of killing and swallowing complement each other, and the power will be unimaginable and powerful.

    But before gadai''s return, Chen Xun couldn''t let the demons see the six armed Shura Yuantai Dharma he practiced, and the six armed devil Yama could only hide in the black shirt army as an ordinary human xuanxiu

    Su Qingying wakes up from the silence and sees that Chang Xi, Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan are no longer there. In the hall, except for the black Viper King Python hovering in and out of the chaos of Black Lotus, Chen Xun is left to refine the red blood hell snake sword with divine consciousness

    "Refined?"

    Su Qingying asks in surprise. She has been in silence for a long time. She just wakes up, and her mind is a little confused.

    After the fall of Xuelong mountain, she went through two reincarnations. Before entering the central hall this time, her cultivation level was slightly weaker than that of Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan.

    In the later period, the spiritual cultivation of their three daughters was not enough to help Chen Xun and Chang Xi melt to refine the red blood hell snake sword.

    Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan have left Lianshan and returned to Tianjun. They go to dangmo cliff to help Gu Xinyue lead his disciples to refine pills, while Su Qingying practices in the central hall

    Chen Xun took back his mind and sent the red blood snake sword to Su Qingying. He said with a smile, "come and see..."

    Su Qingying almost didn''t grasp the red blood hell snake sword. It was as heavy as a cliff. She just sank her heart and soul into the body of the sword before holding the red blood hell snake sword firmly.

    The red blood hell snake sword has reached the highest level of Taoist weapon. There are eight kinds of forbidden array. Chen Xun directly controls the highest level of forbidden array. The seventh kind of forbidden array is controlled by the black Viper King python. There are six kinds of forbidden array that can be attached with different spirit marks.

    When Chen Xun is away, Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan can hold the sword on his behalf.

    In this way, even if they didn''t practice the big chaos sword, with the help of the black Viper King python, they could still exert the power of the sword.

    This sword is related to chaos Avenue. It has the power of killing immortals and gods. At the same time, it is also a magic sword.

    In addition to Chen Xun''s ability to cultivate Hongmeng Avenue, other people who use this sword recklessly may fall into the chaos evil way - the chaos evil incarnated in Lei Jun''s ancestors, and they don''t even know how to use it.

    Su Qingying doesn''t dare to try this sword lightly. At this time, she is in the fourth realm of nirvana. Her main purpose is to sacrifice the pearls of the sea, which are integrated with the remnant stone of reincarnation, and the five elements spirit chess given by the chaotic ancestors. Although the array of the sea falling into immortals is not comparable to the real array of the sea falling into immortals, it is also enough to make the strong in the three realms of Nirvana difficult to break free

    "How long have we been closed in this hall?" Su Qingying lightly opens TANKOU to ask a way, "elder sister, how did she also go out?"

    Su Qingying doesn''t see Chang Xi''s figure in the central hall.

    Su Qingying didn''t ask. Chen Xun also forgot how long they had been closed in the main hall. He figured out that he had been sitting in the central hall for more than 140 years, and Chang Xi had been out for more than 10 years.

    Of course, according to the time outside the Taoist palace, it''s only one year since Chang Xi went out. It''s only 16 years since Xiong Yanzhao was forced to leave qingwuling, and it''s only 236 years since the bloody sea was robbed.

    "Let''s go out for a breath, too..." Chen Xun threw the red blood hell snake sword to the black Viper King Python to continue the sacrifice. He stood up from the ground of the main hall, stretched his waist and said.

    "Well!" Su Qingying answered and stretched out her hand to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun was slightly stunned.

    Su Qingying''s pretty face turned red with shame, and her beautiful eyes looked like the moon reflected in the pool. Even though she was extremely shy, she didn''t take back her hand. She looked at Chen Xun with watery eyes. Tan Kou nibbled and said, "if you enter the vast star realm, you will have several years to sacrifice the immortal lotus. Qingying''s cultivation is not as good as her sister''s, so you can''t be stingy with yourself. I just hope you don''t despise me in the future ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Chen Xun wanted to slap himself.

    He and Chang Xi have been supporting each other over the years. They are even more deeply emotional than Su Tang and he. They have long been able to trust each other without reservation. Even if they don''t have physical ties, they can easily reach the state of mind to heart exchange. However, they can only reach this state through the method of double cultivation with Su Qingying.

    Chang Xi leaves the central hall ahead of time, which gives him the chance to get along with Su Qingying day and night. He is also a fool. At this critical moment, he didn''t think of this. He still wants Su Qingying to take the initiative to mention it, isn''t he a jerk?

    Su Qingying was the first true biography of the Vatican Palace in those years. She was so charming and graceful in the secret land of the Taiyuan Dynasty in those years, but she was not as shy as she was at this moment, which made her heart beat.Chen Xun holds Su Qingying''s hand in his hand, only feeling soft and greasy.

    They walked outside the Taoist palace and talked in a quiet valley. Su Qing''s shadow immortal body showed a faint fragrance, which seemed to shake Chen Xun''s sea of spirits. When they were moved, he reached over her shoulder and said that he didn''t want to talk about the secret that he didn''t want to talk about these years and didn''t know how to mention it:

    " Before I was brought into Yunzhou by the six armed demon king, I was just a common man on earth, but I never dreamed that I would have a chance to kiss xiangze in my life. It''s a pity that when you enter a strange world, you can''t see for hundreds of years that my hometown has been changed for a long time, and I still don''t know where my hometown is at this time. Otherwise, I have to take you back to your hometown and honor your ancestors... "

    "The earth''s universe is no more than 70000 Li, and it''s very humble in the small thousand sky. But you say that when the six armed devil mistakenly entered, there were all kinds of different appearances, and they were extremely different. Even in his early years, Su Dan couldn''t see through the cause and effect of your previous life. Maybe there were many secrets that we couldn''t find out yet." Su Qingying was slightly shorter than Chen Xun, and looked up slightly at Chen Xunfeng''s handsome side Face, "when you further improve your cultivation, you may be able to find the way back to your hometown..."

    I said: "I go back to my hometown with a smile

    Feeling the continuous affection from Chen Xun''s eyes, Su Qingying''s heart swayed. She silently read the sentence "where I feel at ease is my hometown" for several times, and whispered: "this sentence is unspeakable and appropriate, but many obsessions in Qingying''s heart were untied for a moment. There are many complicated puzzles in this life and previous life, and the cultivation of Tao and mind may be more advanced... "

    Chen Xun smiles. Su Qingying is different from Chang Xi, who insists on saving the descendants of the Taiyuan Dynasty. She has gone through countless reincarnations, entangled in too many earthly causes and effects.

    This actually became the biggest obstacle to her cultivation at this time. As a result, her Taoist foundation was extremely deep. She had been practicing in Lianshan for nearly three hundred years and had just broken through the bottleneck of Nirvana and entered the fourth realm.

    If Su Qingying can let go of the cause and effect of her previous life and can still practice in Lianshan for more than a hundred years, she may have a chance to reach the top of Nirvana and become one of the backbone of the black shirt army.

    At this time, the setting sun is like blood on the sky of dongshengzhou. It''s falling down to the west mountain. The fine clouds are curling up. Su Qingying nestles up to Chen Xun and sleeps on his shoulder to see the beautiful scenery of the evening

    At the moment, she never indulged in the magnificent scene, but she could not enjoy it.

    For a long time, Su Qingjing''s delicate body was slightly shocked

    Chen Xun saw that she was as red as a flower. He asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Su Qingying said in a voice so thin that she could hardly hear her: "my sister said that we had no time to talk about love. I also made jade pills and urged us to practice..."

    Su Qingying''s jade Dan Jue is just a small skill for Su Qingying at this time, but it is a rare secret cultivation method that can benefit Chen Xun and her cultivation. When she made up her mind to devote herself to Chen Xun, she asked Jiang Bingyun to repair it.

    Chen Xun picked up Su Qingying''s hot body, waved his sleeve, opened a door to the sky, and stepped out tens of thousands of miles away.

    In the quiet valley of heaven and earth, taking heaven and earth as the curtain, Chen Xun looked at Su Qingying''s charming dimple, took off her snow-white dress, looked at her flawless jade body and revealed her charming charm. He helped her to sit on his lap and asked:

    "will Chang Xi have feelings when I practice with you?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± When they were close to each other, Tao''s heart was confused. He thought that if the two hearts intersected, the flesh would not have the feeling of confusing Tao''s heart. But when they were close, the heat was still burning deep in his heart and soul. Su Qingying listened to Chen Xun''s "bastard words". She put her arms around Chen Xun''s broad waist and bit him on the shoulder and said, "if you are not afraid of being beaten, ask your sister yourself..."

    Chen Xun, with a smile, stroked Su Qingying''s soft waist and pressed down.

    "Ah Su Qingying didn''t expect Chen Xun to be so reckless. Although the stamens were very sticky and slippery, she suddenly sat down and almost wanted to crack. The strong sense of impact made her disillusioned. She bit Chen Xun''s shoulder and said, "don''t tease my sister, and don''t think about my sister any more..."

    Chang Xi didn''t have to be upset. She closed the door in the bronze Hall of Pian hall early. Her feelings were also lost unconsciously. Suddenly, a strong ecstatic shock woke her up. Then she thought about what was going on. She wanted to bring up the sword of spring breeze and rain, chase it and cut Chen Xun into seven or eight pieces.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    The pearls of the sea radiate a lot of light, which finally condenses into Su Qingying''s body and forms a blue spiritual armor. When Ding Qing looks at it carefully, it seems that this spiritual armor is made of thousands of flowing spiritual water, as if the sea is raging

    Chen Xun knew that this was another new kind of body protection magic power produced by Su Qingying''s cultivation after her great improvement. It was a pity that this sea rage wave armor covered Su Qingying''s delicate body and the confusing spring scenery.

    But only in this way can su Qingying''s dimple be so delicate and beautiful. Her eyes are like endless flowing water. It has the aesthetic feeling of washing people''s hearts, and it is also the expression of her spiritual cultivation

    "Let''s go to Chang Xi..." Chen Xun took Su Qingying''s soft and greasy hand, waved his sleeve to open the door of the sky, and was about to return to Lianshan.

    "I''m afraid my sister won''t see you at this time." Su Qingying said shyly.

    "There''s no time to do that. It''s important to sacrifice the lotus at this time!" Chen Xun said seriously.

    Su Qingying then knows that Chen Xun wants to see Chang Xi''s embarrassment. Meiyan pushes him shyly, steps back and forth into the gate of the sky, and returns to the Lotus Mountain.

    When Chen Xun just returned to Lianshan, a strong aura wave came from outside jiutiangang wind layer, and then Fang Xiaohan''s drink came from outside jiutianyunxiao:

    "thief, dare to spy on dongshengzhou!"

    Chen Xun opens the door of the sky. He and Su Qingying, as well as Jiang chenge, who was the first to react to it, move out of the nine sky wind layer in a flash. However, Fang Xiaohan, who is wearing a black shirt and Taoist robe, is sacrificing a glass sealed dragon pagoda, turning it into a rainbow light and throwing it at a golden armor figure hiding in the nebular eddy.

    In the early years, Liuli Fenglong pagoda was a top-grade Taoist vessel dedicated by the emperor of red Xia Xianjun and the ancestor of Leijun. Later, the evil dragon xingxu was punished as taling.

    Over the past ten years, Fang Xiaohan and Magic Dragon Star Xu Zi have taken the glass sealed dragon pagoda to the Shatian Valley, so that they can bring the green lotus beads from the bottom of Shatian valley into the spirit mountain and the xuanchen thunder array of kunzhou, and bring them back to dongshengzhou.

    There are not many mountain protection formations in the whole Tianjun area, nor are there many world seeds and broken earth veins of Lingshan. At this time, Yandang Mountain in Shengzhou, east of Tiandao Dang demon army and Heishan army, is the advancing base, and the status of split sky Valley is weakened. Chen Xun naturally can''t let Qinglian Lingshan and xuanchen thunder formation waste in an unknown corner of the vast star field.

    Su Tang, Qian LAN and Xu Zhaorong led more than a thousand Yi people to join the black shirt army. If they had xuyuanzhu, they could move Qinglian Lingshan and xuanchen thunder array into xuyuanzhu as a whole.

    Of course, the 400000 tiandaodang demon troops stationed in Kaitian valley of kunzhou will also move with qinglianling mountain to dongshengzhou for further deployment

    Xu Zhaorong doesn''t have this cultivation, so Fang Xiaohan can take Xu Yuanzhu to Shatian Valley alone.

    Before going there, Fang Xiaohan took the road from qingwuling and was able to reach the split sky Valley in the blink of an eye. However, after bringing qinglianling mountain and Tiandi xuanchen thunder array into xuyuanzhu, the space channel between the split sky Valley and Tianjun in kunzhou could not be maintained any longer. After that, Fang Xiaohan had to cross the vast star field and return to dongshengzhou.

    It took several years, but Fang Xiaohan did not expect to return to dongshengzhou from the depths of the star field. He found that a strong enemy was lurking in the dark of the nebula eddy, peeping at the Yandang Mountain below.

    It can be seen that this golden figure is always on guard against Chen Xun. They found him in Yandang Mountain, but they didn''t expect Fang Xiaohan to return to Yandang Mountain in dongshengzhou from behind him.

    The glass sealed dragon pagoda emits a brilliant blue light and covers the golden figure. However, it is a general with thin cheeks and wearing golden armor. The golden awn in his eyes is shining like the scorching sun. It gives people a burning pain in the depths of the spirit sea.

    The figure of this man stopped in the turbulent nebular eddy, slowly turned around, and looked to Fang Xiaohan, Ren Wanzeng''s blue light fell directly on his golden armor

    Magic Dragon Star Xu Zi was at Fang Xiaohan''s side at this time, turning into a real shape. The huge dragon body of three or four thousand feet was wrapped around the body of the glazed dragon pagoda. At this time, it opened the sky swallowing giant evil spirit, and a black flame evil spirit was like an ancient torrent. At the same time, it rushed to the front door of Jin Jia giant Han

    At the beginning, the general of Jin Jia wanted to fight with Fang Xiaohan, but he saw that Chen Xun and Jiang chenge directly crossed the jiutiangang wind layer to the depth of the star field by using the magic power of the sky gate. He immediately gave up the idea of staying, and did not hesitate to raise his hand to smash the blue light from the glazed dragon pagoda.

    Countless cyan streamers swirled in the nebula vortex, and the general of the golden armour tore the void open, and then his right fist turned into a strange mysterious fingerprint, which connected the black flame evil spirit of the magic dragon xingxuzi into the void air, set off the turbulence of the nebula vortex, and directly shocked the body of the glass sealed dragon pagoda.

    Fang Xiaohan destroys Benming Zhenyuan. When he wants to continue to destroy Liuli Fenglong pagoda to suppress him, Chen Xun also sacrifices the red blood hell snake sword to kill him. The body shape of the Jinjia general is already in the void

    Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and Jiang chenge didn''t catch up easily either.

    After the generals of Jin Jia fled, chaos ancestor, Xi Shi and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang flew out of jiutiangang wind layer to join Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun, Jiang chenge, Jiang yunya and Emperor Wei were the first ones to resist. Looking at the direction of Jin Jia''s escape, chaos ancestor Chen frowned and said, "this man''s strong cultivation is not under me!"Although Chen Xun and Jiang chenge didn''t have time to do it, Fang Xiaohan had already sacrificed the glazed dragon pagoda to suppress the past. He didn''t even have a magic weapon to sacrifice, so he was able to get away easily. His accomplishments were extremely high, which was extremely frightening.

    It is impossible for chaos ancestor to escape so easily under the suppression of Liuli Fenglong pagoda without sacrificing Xianyin. It can be seen that this man''s cultivation is definitely not under chaos ancestor at this time.

    What''s more, they didn''t know how long the man had been dormant outside the nine day sky. They didn''t even notice.

    It was thanks to Fang Xiaohan''s return to dongshengzhou from outside the country that he saw the flaw. Chen Xun had always been strict in preventing the demons from spying on him, and closed Yandang Mountain with several important formations.

    Fang Xiaohan also felt a great pity at this time, and said: "I thought I was sure to leave the thief behind, but I didn''t expect to scare the snake..." Fang Xiaohan didn''t expect him to fight against the general of Jinjia alone at this time, but as long as he could entangle the general of Jinjia and drag him to Chen Xun, Jiang chenge and others to fight together, he could kill him. Unexpectedly, someone escaped at last.

    "Xu Donghu is one of the six God generals under the command of the old thief of Nanshan. I think his cultivation is not as good as that of Chen Laozu, but his Tianxu Liuliu Jue is the most slippery and difficult to deal with. Even if he is an immortal king in the middle of Fantian realm, it is difficult to leave him without careful deployment," said Master Yu. "Seeing him peeping outside Dongsheng island for a long time, the old thief of Nanshan must have led his troops into the star realm near Tianjun realm I know the situation of Tianjun Kingdom and Blood Sea demon robbery like the palm of my hand.... "

    From Xiong Yanzhao''s intention to steal the military power of the Western Front allied forces, Chen Xun had long guessed that the first wave of pursuers sent by the rebel emperor should have arrived at Tianjun, but only then did they get the exact evidence.

    After Xu Zheng and Chang Ji were forced by the situation and were willing to blend the fate of the Yi remnant with the survival of the Tianjun people, Chen Xun did not hide the secret of Yi and Fang Xiaohan''s gratitude and resentment with huangxizong and beichenzong from the six core leaders of Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, dongyuzhenjun, Jiang yunya, beiyaxianren and CIDU Xianren

    Wei emperor, Dong Yu Zhen Jun, Jiang Yun Ya and others were all determined. They could not be destroyed by the bloody sea of demons. They were very calm when they were involved in the Yi People''s chaos.

    Chen Xunyou did not have a direct interview with Beiya immortal and CIDU immortal, but Chen believed that Beiya immortal and CIDU immortal would not worry about it at least at this time.

    In any case, we have to wait to survive the bloody sea of demons before we can consider other options.

    Although the Yi people rebelled against the emperor and pursued the army, it could be regarded as a favorable variable in the bloody sea of demons which would be completely destroyed by the Tianjun people.

    The immortal of Nanshan leads his pursuers. Even though he and Xiong all have the intention of killing people with a sword and cleaning up the influence of other clans, he is not able to collude with the demons directly.

    And the immortals of Nanshan and Xiong are unlikely to sit and watch the treasure of Taiyuan fall into the hands of the demons or them.

    As long as the immortals of Nanshan and Xiong''s family enter the secret place of Taiyuan, the situation will be able to contain the blood sea evil robbery on the whole, which is beneficial to the Tianjun people.

    Of course, the immortal of Nanshan has long led his pursuers to enter the star field near Tianjun to lurk. He has also got in touch with Xiong family, and even started to secretly integrate the elite combat power of Xiong family of the two places.

    In addition to the fact that the black shirt army was not exposed under Chen Xun''s deliberate cover up, the strength of the heavenly way demon army, the six sects and the situation of Tianjun territory are all under the control of the Nanshan immortal. However, they have no idea how strong the strength of the pursuers led by the Nanshan immortal is.

    This was also the most unfavorable point for them, but Chen Xun believed that the pursuit force was not so big that they could not resist at all.

    Under the command of the immortal Nanshan, there are six famous generals, all of whom are the early cultivation of the Brahma realm. This is something that the gurus have known for a long time.

    In his early years, Su Dan and Yi Shi escorted Shaojun and Yi people to escape from many places, and they were chased and killed by the immortals of Nanshan and the six generals.

    As long as Su Dan and Yi Shi arranged for the Yi remnant to lurk in Tianjun territory and its affiliated small and medium-sized Tianyu, Chen Xun believed that the immortal of Nanshan did not return to taihuan territory. He should have led his troops to search for the trace of Yi remnant in the nearby Xingyu.

    Otherwise, they would never have arrived at Tianjun so soon.

    Taihuanjing is too far away from Tianjun. In those days, Su Dan and Xi Shi were in the depths of the vast star field, but they escaped for tens of thousands of years before they arrived at Tianjun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Under the command of Nanshan immortal, there are six great generals in the early days of Brahma realm, together with Xiong''s other two Brahma ancestors. Even if they just integrate Xiong''s elite combat power, they are still a strong force far above the immortal sect in Tianjun realm.

    The immortal of Nanshan led his troops to search for the trace of Yi people in the nearby star region. It is impossible for him not to contact the local clan in the nearby heaven region for more than ten thousand years. This time, he got the news from Xiong and led his pursuers to Tianjun. His strength may be stronger than he thought.

    Maybe Tianjun already knew about the Yi clan, and was convinced by Xiong Yanzhao that he would advance and retreat with the immortal of Nanshan and Xiong family

    Only in this way, and only Xiong Yanzhao and Xiong''s faithful belief that the immortal Nanshan led the troops to arrive and could clean up the mess left by the bloody sea of demons, can they dare to use the sword of the demons to wash the Yi People''s blood

    I didn''t know that several immortal families would come in this time. Looking at the endless nebular eddy, Chen Xun was not afraid, but he was also a little melancholy. He waved his sleeve and laughed, flew into the jiutiangang wind layer with Jiang chenge and Fang Xiaohan, and returned to Yandang Mountain

    Back in the shadow of Tianyan array, Fang Xiaohan took out xuyuanzhu and threw it into the air. When he opened all the xuanting doors of xuyuanzhu, he saw a spirit mountain stretching for more than a thousand miles over Yandang Mountain.

    The 400000 tiandaodang demon troops, who were hiding in Lingshan mountain and were stationed in Shatian Valley in the early days, took more than ten Yunmeng black scale boats to leave Lingshan mountain and enter the camp in the depth of Yandang Mountain. After the integration, they would go to the secret place of Taiyuan again.

    Most people know that Fang Xiaohan is not in Lianshan these years, but they don''t know where he has gone. At this time, they are shocked to see Qianli Lingshan lying in front of them

    The Lingshan mountain, formed by the integration of qinglianzhu and kunzhou, is thousands of miles long. In terms of scale alone, the mountain is no smaller than Lianshan mountain. Lingshan mountain is better than long mountain and Lianshan mountain is better than high mountain.

    The xuanchen thunder array has been integrated with Qianli spirit mountain, and its power is not under the Lotus Mountain array.

    Apart from the fact that there is no black lotus in chaos, Xu Yuanzhu, who brings Lingshan into it at this time, is no weaker than Lianshu

    The ordinary immortal sect is proud to have a magic weapon of such a scale and a five level mountain protection array directly deployed in the cave. Who could have thought that Shenxiao sect had two magic weapons at the same time?

    Xu Zhaorong looks at the thousand mile spirit mountain, the mood is complex.

    In order to arrange Xu Zheng and others'' heart, Chen Xun gave Xu Zhaorong Xu Yuanzhu to sacrifice and refine. One was to facilitate the Yi family to withdraw from Tianjun in the future, and the other was to help Xu Zhaorong suppress chaos.

    The situation changed with time. Forced by the pursuit of the immortal Nanshan, Xu Zheng merged more than 1000 elite children of Yi into the black shirt army. Chen Xun borrowed xuyuanzhu from Xu Zhaorong at this time. What else can they say?

    When Xu Zhaorong handed Xu Yuanzhu over, Chen Xun took out mirage dragon spirit peak, which had been pregnant for two or three hundred years, and fused it with the main vein at the southern foot of qingwuling.

    Later, with the help of his father Xu Zheng, Xu Zhaorong collected a large number of demon corpses and transformed into a new spiritual land in the cave space of xuyuanzhu. However, in 20 or 30 years, a spiritual land with a radius of 30 or 50 Li was born, and even the ridge was not created.

    However, understanding the way of heaven and earth evolution, and the spiritual evolution to give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, have benefited Xu Zhaorong and the children of Yi people who had been practicing in it.

    Xu Zhaorong can feel this spiritual land better than Lianshan. Compared with Lianshan, it has more aura of the evolution of heaven and earth.

    Xu Zhaorong doesn''t know whether this feeling comes from the space opened up by xuyuanzhu or from Lingshan itself, but either of them means that the later stage of Lingshan still has the possibility of infinite evolution.

    The defense line of Zhimo mountain is mainly defensive, and the two immortals of Beiya and CIDU are in charge, mainly to contain most of the main forces of the demons, so that the demons can not withdraw the black cloud city into the secret land of Taiyuan.

    There will be mainly defense in Zhimo mountain. Many warships and warships will give priority to Tiandao dangmo army stationed in Dongsheng island for training.

    Even so, there are only 12 high-level warships that are comparable to volong and Xingyun.

    When we go to Taiyuan, we are faced with the main force of the demons. The immortal of Nanshan leads his troops to hide in the depths of the star realm like poisonous dragons. What''s more, we don''t know how many immortal sect gates in Tianjun realm will flow this muddy water. The star realm warships such as Fu long boat and Xing Yun boat are not enough.

    The magic army of heaven and the black shirt army gathered in the Lotus Mountain, which was not conducive to the rapid deployment of troops when they met the enemy. Chen Xun, who was holding the book of destroying the world, was more likely to become the target of public criticism and was assassinated by the powerful man of the Immortal King and devil emperor level in the Vatican realm.

    Even if Chen Xun had the strength to fight against the strong in the early days of Vatican realm, it did not mean that he could easily escape the sudden assassination when he was unprepared.

    Xu Donghu, one of the six generals, had been lurking in the nebular eddy outside dongshengzhou for such a long time. Chen Xun didn''t notice it. It was quite shocking.

    It was for this reason that Chen Xun decided to go from Fang Xiaohan to shatiangu to bring back the Lingshan and xuanchen thunder array, which were formed by the fusion of qinglianzhu and earth vein, to xuyuanzhu.

    Compared with the lofty and isolated peaks of Lianshan mountain, the seven main peaks of qinglianling mountain, with thunder copper pillars as the core, are thousands of miles long. As the main base of heaven''s magic army, thousands of warships, large and small, can enter the mountain.In dongshengzhou, the demon army of Tiandao Dang has long been ready to start, waiting for Fang Xiaohan to return.

    After more than ten years of consolidation, there are ten million generals in Tiandao dangmo army who will go with Chen Xun to fight in Taiyuan. The black shirt army, which is directly stationed in Lianshan and under the direct command of Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan, has only 15000 people, but half of them are above the Dharma realm.

    After tens of millions of tiandaodang demon soldiers died, they successively took warships and entered qinglianling mountain. Chen Xun ordered them to withdraw the tianyanda formation and the Dihuo Tianrong formation, which sheltered Yandang Mountain and the western capital city. The space passage between qingwuling and xihezhou was naturally cut off.

    Finally, Chen Xun, together with Fang Xiaohan, chaos ancestor, Jiang chenge, Chang Xi, and chaos devil incarnated in Lei Jun''s ancestor, entered the Xingyun boat with lotus book and Xu Yuanzhu, flew into the vast xingxu, and flew to the secret place of Taiyuan

    In the turbulent storm of xingxu, the tall mountains in the secret place of Taiyuan are as fragile as paper. They are collapsing one after another

    Although the nirvana realm xuanxiu, close to the Taiyuan immortal array will induce induction, even the immortal in the Vatican realm can not resist the power of the immortal array, but the Taiyuan secret realm is actually wider than the Tianjun realm.

    Chen Xun once entered the Tianbi world, which was forty or fifty thousand miles deep, but it was only a tiny corner of the secret realm of Taiyuan.

    When the demons invaded Tianjun, they took the secret land of Taiyuan as the transit base. In the past century, they have been increasing their garrison in Taiyuan. The purpose is to completely break down the immortal array and seize the treasures in the underground immortal house of Taiyuan.

    The main camp of the demons in the secret place of Taiyuan, in the far west of Tianbi world, is six or seven million miles away from the lava lake at the entrance of Dixian mansion in Taiyuan.

    At such a long distance, the existence of the demon king level, even the ChiYan demon emperor, doesn''t have to worry about being influenced by the Taiyuan immortal array.

    In order to avoid the influence of storm and nebular eddy, the demons camp in the deep rift valley.

    Gade looked up at the storm over the sky. It was like a waterfall of light, and it went to the Far East. This was the alien form formed by swallowing the void aura after the start of the Taiyuan immortal array.

    Although Jiadai entered the secret realm of Taiyuan more than once, she was still frightened by the scene.

    As far as Haixu estuary in Tianjun, the nebular eddy is affected. How majestic is the void aura absorbed by Taiyuan immortal array.

    Gade suspected that even the characters in the golden Wonderland who tried to get close to the core of the immortal array might be blown to ashes.

    "It''s so far away that Taiyuan immortal''s mansion was born. When we get there, won''t those traitors of the Terran get to the bottom of the earth earlier?" Black cliff dull voice complains a way.

    "In addition to reshaping Taiyuan''s earthly vein, Taiyuan''s immortal array absorbs the aura of the star domain. It is also rumored that the core of the immortal array will produce the power of reincarnation, which is also the foundation for the formation of Tianbi world and the closure of reincarnation in Tianbi world. At this time, it is also the strongest time of Taiyuan''s immortal array, and it is hard for the ancient devil and Dutian devil to resist its power."

    Jiadai''s face is not obvious However, when Tianbi world comes into being, the power of reincarnation in the core of the immortal array will be consumed, which is a good opportunity for us to attack the underground immortal mansion. Before that, there was no possibility for the Terran to get close to Tianbi world... "

    "Is that so?" Black cliff exclaimed.

    "Yes, that''s what Gade said..."

    At this time, far away, a double headed magic dragon was flying through the lake of light waterfall formed by the storm in the star domain to the Great Rift Valley.

    If Chen Xun was here, he would be surprised to see this double headed magic dragon. It was the dry bones of the magic dragon that invaded Yunzhou.

    There was a black figure standing in the neck of the dragon.

    Compared with the dry bones of the dragon, the black figure was so small, but the breath was so strict and strong that Gade could not help shivering.

    The black figure is the red flame devil emperor.

    The bones of the demon dragon have been lost in the depths of the star market for hundreds of years. It was called by the spirit of the demon emperor ChiYan that he recently flew back to the star territory near Tianjun

    When he first invaded Tianjun realm, the ChiYan devil emperor was much stronger than the ordinary Xianjun at the beginning of Fantian realm. Even when he captured Tianzhou, he was still severely damaged. But he didn''t expect that he had not seen it for two or three hundred years. The breath of the ChiYan devil emperor was so powerful, it was so soul shaking

    The red flame demon emperor flew down from the demon dragon''s dry bones, glanced at Jiadai, and said: "Jiadai is right, but Changxi and suqingying, the two daughters of chenxun, are all Taiyuan evils who escaped from the underground immortal mansion. Maybe there is a secret way to enter Tianbi world ahead of time. We can''t be careless..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Listening to the tone of emperor ChiYan, it seems that he knows a lot about what''s going on around Chen Xun. Jiadai is also secretly frightened, but he doesn''t know whether emperor ChiYan has noticed Chen Xun''s existence long ago, or whether he has to pay attention to it after Chen Xun''s rise.

    "Jiadai, when you failed to assassinate Chen Xun, they fell into the void together. At that time, we could see that he was very different from ordinary people?" The red flame evil emperor''s eye pupil revealed a little dark fine awn, as if there were endless star fields hidden in its magic pupil, sweeping to gadai''s face.

    Jiadai is very surprised. She returns to Tianjun at the same time as Chen Xun, which is the biggest flaw at present.

    Although she can deceive the black cliff and the previous nine seas, Tiemu and Qiantang demon kings, ChiYan devil emperor''s cultivation at this time is far beyond the black rock devil emperor, far beyond the black cliff, nine seas and other demons. Jiadai really has no confidence to deceive it.

    Over the years, Jiadai has been staying at Heiya to avoid contact with the red flame devil emperor, but at this time some words have to answer.

    "It''s the shame of gadai''s life that Qilin horn was defeated. He was also ashamed of the great emperor''s entrustment, so he wanted to do the assassination to avoid future trouble. Gadai had never thought that he might fail, but when he wanted to destroy his spirit, he didn''t expect that Chen Xun had an unimaginable road mark hidden in the deep of Yuanshen. Jiadai was killed by the void, and only the incarnation of the remnant arm escaped to the depths of the stars. "Jiadai carefully answered ChiYan''s question according to the words she had discussed with Chen Xun." Jiadai said irreverently, except for Red Emperor you, the magic knowledge that other evil emperors built may not be as strong as the mark of the road deep in Chen Xun''s Yuanshen... "

    "Which immortal dog is Chen Xun reincarnated, and the spirit has such a strong road mark?" The black cliff doubts of ask a way. Before the reincarnation of immortals, it is not difficult to kill them, but if you want to thoroughly destroy their spirits, you must first be attacked by the great road mark hidden in the reincarnation seal in the previous life

    Chen Xun rose so rapidly that many powerful demons suspected that he might be reincarnated.

    "Not necessarily..." But the red flame devil emperor said with a slight frown.

    When he wanted to continue to ask, his eyelids jumped, his fingers shot a faint light, smashed an ugly mountain stone more than a thousand miles away, frowned and yelled: "I don''t know what''s high and what''s thick, how dare you come to spy on my magic camp!"

    After emperor ChiYan smashed the rock, Jiadai noticed that there was a faint and imperceptible spirit in the rock, which was destroyed by Emperor ChiYan. However, the faint light from emperor ChiYan didn''t stop there. Instead, it turned into an invisible wave and went to the Northwest

    When Jiadai and Heiya wanted to chase out the rainbow, the red flame demon emperor waved and stopped them and said, "don''t chase them. This man hides a divine idea in a mountain and stone, but he is thousands of miles away. There are three or five kinds of fish in the human race. Even if he kills them, it''s no good... "

    Seeing a large group of winged demons flying away from the rift valley, gadai and Heiya stopped.

    If the people who spy on the Great Rift Valley hide away from 100000 Li, they have to guard against the trap set by the human race. The red flame demon emperor will not chase out by herself, and she has no need to pull the black cliff to take the risk.

    At the same time, she was also surprised. Although she was thousands of miles away, she was able to attach a wisp of God to the mountain and stone, and almost concealed it from the evil emperor ChiYan. This hiding ability was not weak. For a moment, Jiadai did not know whether it was Chen Xun or other people who came to Taiyuan.

    Although the evil thoughts of the red flame devil spread out, and could extend tens of thousands of miles in a moment, it was difficult to kill a powerful enemy beyond tens of thousands of miles.

    This also shows how shocking Chen Xun was when he was in qingwuling, holding the noble way of heaven, and using millions of xuanxiu''s wishes to transform the ancient dragon and shoot the thunder halberd near the black cloud city.

    In the future, as long as Chen Xun is in yunhuang mountain, and as long as tens of billions of people around yunhuang mountain are not extinct, it is almost impossible for the demons to choose yunhuang mountain as their main attack direction in a short time.

    Thinking of this, Jiadai said with emotion: "the Terrans have entered the secret realm of Taiyuan, but we didn''t notice it. It seems that we should strengthen the defense around..."

    Because of this incident, the evil emperor of ChiYan no longer inquired about the details of Jiadai''s failure to assassinate Chen Xun. He just snorted what Jiadai said and refused to comment. He flew into the neck of the dragon''s bones and flew to the deep rift valley.

    Ignored by the red flame devil emperor, Heiya was not happy. At this time, he turned into a black faced giant man, and his face was so gloomy that he could drip water.

    When the black rock devil fell behind, the black rock Department fell apart.

    Black cliff is losing the most legitimate magic generals of Jiuhai and Tiemu, and the most legitimate magic soldiers and magic generals of its department are all lost. They simply have no ability to restrain those ambitious demons. They can only watch these demons lead the demons and grandchildren of black rock department to take refuge with other demons.

    At this time, the Daiya people were excluded from the discussion with the black cliff people, but they were not qualified to participate in the discussion with the black cliff people.

    Jiadai thought of something else and suggested to Heiya: "the Terrans have already sneaked into Taiyuan. Today they are asked to sneak near the camp. The red flame devil emperor must be very angry. Even if the real war will be delayed until the birth of Xianfu, there will be no less contact with the war before. The young emperor wants to reorganize the old part. This is a rare opportunity... "Heiya nodded and said, "good!"

    There are only a few disabled and defeated generals under him, and it''s hard to have a chance to stay in the camp. But at this time, he will take the initiative to go out and contact with the outpost and forward of the Terran. Although there will be many dangers, if the war goes smoothly, it''s also a rare opportunity to enhance his strength

    More than 200000 miles away, behind a cliff, over the dead valley, suddenly opened a gap, and three figures fell down from the cracks in space.

    Ji Ye''s face is pale, a pair of true yuan mana exhausted appearance, come out from the space crack, stretch out a hand to take out a lot of Dan medicine from the bosom to put into the mouth, Hu Jue swallows.

    No matter the fierce Lingyuan that the pill turns into, it will tear the pulse of the hundred skeleton spirit. Jiye only hopes to recover a little Zhenyuan mana as soon as possible

    Ji Feiyan is no better.

    Between three or five breaths, she and Ji ye, the elder of Ji Ye''s guard, ran for more than 100000 Li. How could it be better?

    Ji kongyan is a thin old man. He is not only the head of the eight elders of the Ji family, but also one of the people in Tianjun tianbang, who is as famous as Xu Zheng and Wei emperor Xu Chunwang.

    However, if it wasn''t for Ji ye and Ji Feiyan''s support, he didn''t even have the ability to stand. His face was as pale as ashes, and black blood was seeping out of his seven orifices. His body was like a piece of ice, which sealed the spirit of his Yuantai in a hundred skeletons. At this time, his Yuantai couldn''t give up his body and escape alone

    Ji Feiyan''s face is pale. From time to time, he looks behind him. When a large group of winged demons arrive at their hiding place, they don''t chase them out again. It seems that they are afraid that they will set traps. This situation makes Ji Feiyan a little relieved, but the elder Ji''s empty manner still worries her.

    At the invitation of Xiong yanzhao, the 100000 elite children of the Ji family who entered Taiyuan this time were led by the elder Ji kongyan.

    If you haven''t even touched the edge of Tianbi world and Taiyuan immortal mansion, the elder Ji kongyan will fall into the wasteland of Taiyuan. How can Ji''s feeling be embarrassed?

    The great elder Ji kongyan is about to reach the level of perfection in practicing his family''s thick earth immortal formula. He can attach a wisp of God to the earth and rock. However, he can passively feel the subtle vibration of the earth''s pulse from tens of thousands of miles away, and thus roughly deduce what happened thousands of miles around him.

    After entering Taiyuan, elder Ji kongyan was entrusted with the task of reconnoitering the magic camp by virtue of this magic power. Who would have thought that he would be detected by the other party''s magic emperor level role, or even hit elder Ji kongyan like this more than 100000 miles apart?

    What terrible accomplishments does this bottle of demon have?

    Ji Ye has reached the fourth realm of Nirvana, and Ji Feiyan has reached the sixth realm of the three peaks of nirvana. It can be said that Ji Feiyan is a pretty girl of Tianjun''s younger generation. As a real dragon, Ji Feiyan is more qualified to set foot in tianbang. However, even in front of her ancestors, she is far from so scared

    Seeing elder Ji kongyan''s wound that Yuantai was trapped in a hundred bones, Ji Feiyan was helpless. Seeing that the demons didn''t chase him out, he immediately went to a rift valley with Ji ye and wanted to recover Zhenyuan''s mana first.

    After flying into the deep rift valley, Ji Ye didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but he saw Ji Feiyan standing with a long eyebrow and fear, just like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. His long sleeves were like a huge wave, waving to the cliff

    Ji Ye didn''t hear the enemy''s trace, but knew that Ji Feiyan would not be in trouble for no reason. Sacrificing the eight wasteland dragon slaying halberd was also an instant killing of a hundred purple light xuansha. However, when the hundred purple light xuansha condensed into a dragon shape, he saw a dragon scale giant palm protruding from the void, which turned the offensive of him and Ji Feiyan into invisible.

    "This place is not far away from the magic camp, so you two treat your old friends like this, and you are not afraid to attract the role of the devil emperor, so that everyone can''t get away?"

    A green figure from the cliff after out, to see the appearance of the people, Ji wild eyes are to stare burst.

    He couldn''t hide his fear any more. He stepped back a few steps and almost sat on the ground. Seeing elder Ji Kongfan''s ignorance, he couldn''t escape this son''s poisonous hand today. He yelled: "Chen Xun, you know this place is not far away from the magic camp. What do you want to do when you stop us here?"

    Chen Xun said with a hip-hop smile, "I''m looking at the scenery at the bottom of the valley. You rushed in rashly, but you said that I stopped you. I''m really wronged..."

    For hundreds of millions of years in Taiyuan, Ji yecai would not believe that Chen Xun was accidentally bumped into by them in this rift valley. However, he thought that the magic power of the elder listening to the earth was detected by the demons, but Chen Xun could go in and out without a sound. It was really hard to guess how deep his cultivation was

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    Ji ye and Ji Feiyan accompany big elder Ji kongyan to sneak near the demon camp to spy on the enemy. They never want to be seen through. On the way to abscond, they are stopped by Chen Xun.

    Ji Ye naturally knows that Chen Xun is much higher than he and Fei Yan at this time. However, the elder has suffered a heavy blow, and he doesn''t know his life or death. He has to stay away from the magic camp to intimidate Chen Xun and make him dare not do it easily.

    However, Ji Ye''s words are full of unspeakable guilt.

    Shenxiaozong has two cave treasures, xuyuanzhu and suishilianshu, which can hide tens of millions of Jiabing. Chen Xun''s entry into Taiyuan this time has the responsibility of commanding the magic army of heaven. Who knows how many strong people of LiuZong are around Chen Xun?

    Maybe Chen Xun was not afraid to disturb the demons at all. He probably wanted to lure a small number of demons to come and sacrifice the battle flag first.

    "Since we don''t want to meet, let''s say goodbye." Ji Feiyan said calmly.

    "Far away from Tianjun hundreds of millions of miles away, in the vast wasteland, you and I can meet, what a fate? If you don''t express your feelings of parting, why rush away? " Chen Xun bullied Ji Feiyan and Ji ye a few steps forward, but he came to Ji Feiyan and Ji Ye. He was unprepared. He revealed the light of divine flame and fell on Ji kongyan, the elder of Ji family.

    "No matter what kind of grudge you have with Xiong, Ji has no grudge against you. When we enter Taiyuan, we also uphold the principle of heaven, kill the demons, and prevent Taiyuan''s treasures from falling into the hands of the demons. You dare not be good at the same clan. Besides, you can''t force us to know the whereabouts of the Immortal King of Nanshan! " Ji wild fierce voice drinks to scold a way.

    "I haven''t mentioned it yet, but you took the initiative to say it," Chen Xun said with a sneer. "Ji has no grudge against me, but when you jumped on the snow mountain dragon, what was your secret plan? Three hundred years ago, how did you treat me in Taiyuan? Did you ever think that there would be today? "

    Although Ji Ye didn''t want to lose his momentum before he died, under Chen Xun''s severe pressure, his back blade was still sweating. When he argued again, his voice was extremely dumb and said:

    "my Ji family and Jiang family are blood feuds for thousands of years. Since you were the Minister of Jiang family, what''s wrong with me? Of course, if you want to find out what happened before and kill me, I have no wish to say anything, but it''s not Yan and I, elder Ji, who have no complaint with you. "

    "Master Chen adheres to the principle of heaven, and takes saving hundreds of millions of people in Tianjun as his duty. Now the blood sea evil has not been wiped out, and my father Ji is still in yunhuang mountain. I think you won''t risk the curse of heaven today to kill each other in the Rift Valley, and kill each other?" Ji Feiyan asked calmly.

    "Fool, you also know that the blood sea devil is robbing you!" Chen Xun looked at Ji Feiyan''s flawless dimple and said mercilessly, "when the Tianjun Terran was overthrown, Ji Dengli was sitting in yunhuang mountain. However, he secretly split the Alliance for the sake of the family''s selfishness. He sent Ji''s elite sons to make peace with Xiong Yanzhao and Nanshan old thief and planned six sects. Am I going against the way of heaven or following the way of heaven to kill you?"

    Ji Feiyan was scolded like this for the first time in his life. His pink face turned red, and he argued: "LiuZong secretly covered up the remaining evils of Yi people. Nanshan Xianjun and Xiong want to get rid of them, but Ji is not Nanshan Xianjun''s pawn."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun gave a cold smile and said, "is it a pawn? I''m afraid it won''t be Ji Feiyan''s turn. Will you make the decision?"

    Ji Feiyan didn''t know how to refute Chen Xun''s words.

    At present, they want to take the Immortal King of Nanshan and Xiong family as the leaders to fight against the demons. However, after the bloody sea of demons, what will happen to Tianjun and what will happen to Ji family are really beyond her intervention

    "Do you think I came here to stop you and inquire about the old thief in Nanshan?" Chen Xun gave a cold smile and said, "at this time, I want you to rescue Ji kongyan, and then let the demon army attack and kill you. I can''t find out what you have."

    "What, did the demons do something to the elder?" Ji Feiyan hears the speech and is surprised. He looks at the elder Ji kongyan in disbelief.

    "At this time, I still want to bluff and deceive us..." Ji Ye doesn''t believe that Chen Xun has any good intentions.

    Although they were accidentally found by the demons, they were more than 100000 miles away from the demon camp at that time. It''s inconceivable that the powerful demons could hurt the elder seriously. How could they leave any trace on the elder or them and follow their tracks?

    Besides, he and Ji Feiyan both have the accomplishments of the three realms in Nirvana. Even if the role of the devil emperor moves on the elder, they should be able to see some clues.

    "After the ChiYan devil devours the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of people, he is close to the role of the ancient Demon Lord and the God of heaven. He attaches a mark of magic knowledge to Ji kongyan, not to mention you and sang kongyan himself. I''m afraid that even the old thief of Nanshan can''t find it..." Chen Xun is too lazy to talk with Ji Ye. He takes out the reincarnation stone and destroys the real yuan mana to inject it. Then he sees that the reincarnation stone is like a broken moon, shining a clear light on Ji kongyan''s body.

    With the penetration of Qingli milligram light, we can see that Ji kongyan''s flesh, bones, muscles and blood are all clear, and finally shine on his Yuantai.

    Ji ye and Ji Feiyan didn''t know what the strange stone in Chen Xun''s hand was. They had such a power. They saw that elder Ji''s empty Yuantai was like a baby carved with powder and jade, naked in front of them.Ji kongyan''s Yuantai cloth is full of cracks in the network of beads, and a mass of blood demons fills his spirit sea, wrapping his Yuantai round and round. Ji kongyan now puts all her heart, spirit and spirit into yuan Tai to resist the attack of bloody evil spirit

    Ji ye and Ji Feiyan have no ability to help elder Ji kongyan remove the blood evil spirit at this time, but they can''t see what''s wrong with the blood evil spirit.

    Even if there is something wrong, they will save elder Ji kongyan and ask immortal Nanshan or Xiong yanzhaolian to get rid of it, so as to cure elder Ji kongyan''s injury. There should be no future trouble

    Ji ye and Ji Feiyan stare at Chen Xun suspiciously. They don''t know what he''s going to do.

    Looking at the expressions on Ji Feiyan''s and Ji Ye''s faces, Chen Xun gave a cold smile and continued to destroy the stone of reincarnation. Then he saw that the bright light soon passed through Ji kongyan''s Yuantai and revealed that Ji kongyan''s spirit was a vast wasteland between the void and the reality

    This is Ji kongyan''s road mark, which is the foundation of his practice for tens of thousands of years. It is not difficult to see how deep his foundation is, but there is an inconspicuous blood cloud hidden in the depth of the wasteland.

    But these two kinds of road imprint breath are so different, once the clear light from the residual stone of Lunshi can be seen, it is difficult to hide.

    However, if it wasn''t for this strange stone in Chen Xun''s hand, who could see such a deep hidden anomaly?

    "Don''t tell me that the elder of the Ji clan is also secretly practicing this kind of magic skill that devours the flesh and blood of the human race?" Chen Xun asked coldly.

    Ji Feiyan and Ji ye take a breath at this time. Then they know that the demon clan they met before is extremely powerful and supreme. It''s not simply that they attach the spirit breath to elder Ji kongyan, but that they attach a mark of magic road to elder Ji kongyan''s spirit.

    Don''t say they can''t find it. I''m afraid elder Ji Fangyan won''t find any abnormality in her body after her injury is healed! Who would have thought that others had tampered with the mark on the road? Even if they were aware of it, they could only think that they had not been able to hold the heart of Tao and suppress the demons. It was hard to think of other aspects.

    Ji Feiyan and Ji ye are in a cold sweat, thinking that if they save the elder Ji kongyan back, it means that the whereabouts of the Eight Allied forces are in the control of the demons at any time.

    "What shall we do?" Since Ji Ye didn''t want to bow to Chen Xun any more, she couldn''t help asking in a shocked voice.

    Although the blood cloud like road mark is extremely weak, it comes from the existence of the ancient devil and the God of heaven. Even if the Immortal King of the Brahma realm personally takes the hand, he will not be able to refine it in three or five hundred years.

    If they don''t remove the blood cloud mark, they can''t save elder Ji kongyan back and stay in the wasteland of Taiyuan, and they will become the prey that the powerful demons will come and devour at any time.

    "I can''t help but smile at this gift from the evil emperor of ChiYan," Chen Xun said with a smile. He was afraid that he would fall into the evil way and couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t dare to melt the mark of the evil knowledge of the evil emperor of ChiYan, but he could refine the blood cloud and the evil knowledge, which could at least last last three or five hundred years of hard cultivation. He said, "you go back, elder Ji will stay here for healing, and you will be safe..."

    Ji Feiyan and Ji Ye look at each other face to face. They go out with the big elder to spy on the enemy. How can they leave the big elder and return alone?

    What''s more, if they don''t take the elder back, how can they explain? Is it possible to win the trust of Nanshan Xianjun, Xiong Yanzhao and others just by empty words?

    "If the elder doesn''t leave, we can only stay." Ji Feiyan lowered her eyes and said.

    Ji Ye is also silent, which is the default decision of Ji Feiyan.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ I have so many secrets here that you can''t see them. It''s inevitable that I''ll be impolite... " Chen Xun said.

    At this time, countless five colors of magneto-optical surged out of the void, wrapped around Ji ye, Ji Feiyan and Ji kongyan to form a cocoon of light. After chaos''s ancestors ensured that the five elements could completely cover the possible presence of the ChiYan devil emperor, Chen Xun put them into the lotus book.

    After that, Chen Xun took advantage of the gate of the sky to escape tens of thousands of miles between three or five breaths.

    The temporary camp of the magic army and the black shirt army was set in the deep rift valley where Chen Xun and Zhao Daolin excavated the moon essence stone.

    The rift valley is hundreds of miles deep, so spacious that it can completely hide the whole qinglianling mountain. The periphery of qinglianling mountain is completely enclosed by the immortal array, so as to ensure that it will not be noticed by the demons or Nanshan old thieves.

    "Why not let the demons and the eight sects who defected to Nanshan old thieves lose both sides?"

    Although Chang Ji was the first one to join the black shirt army, Xu Zhaorong couldn''t help but question angrily when he learned that Chen Xun had helped Ji and the Yi enemies behind him.

    "If they can kill both of them, I will definitely watch the fire from the other side, but the old thief of Nanshan and the disciples of bazong fall into the trap of the demons without realizing it. How many of them are likely to lose both of them?" Chen Xun asked faintly.

    At this time, three years before the official birth of Taiyuan immortal mansion, Chen Xun sent Xu Zhaorong and others away, and brought Ji kongyan to Lianshan Taoist palace to close and practice hard.In addition to healing Ji kongyan''s wounds, Chen Xun also refined the magical knowledge that the ChiYan devil emperor attached to Ji kongyan''s soul into Hongmeng Ziqi

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    When Ji Feiyan regained consciousness, she heard countless thunders roaring in all directions. All she could see were golden, black and purple light cascades. Without a moment''s pause, it seemed that she was going to tear apart the nine sky sky and the vast wasteland of Taiyuan.

    No matter the figures of xuanxiu and pangran demons are intertwined with countless thunders, the unimaginable fierce war broke out tens of thousands of miles away.

    Ji Feiyan was involved in the most fierce bloody battles of the demon attack on yunhuang mountain.

    She has seen the black cloud city coming like a mountain, the black ancient torrent of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers pounding the defense barrier at the south foot of yunhuang mountain, and the immortal CIDU destroying millions of demons with the eight sceneries sky lamp of Fantian palace, but it is not as thrilling as this moment.

    However, the extremely fierce war was isolated from a huge wall of light waterfall. The lush vegetation in the wall could not be connected with the dead world of Taiyuan. The branches and leaves were green, and it seemed that every ordinary grass had extremely pure aura.

    Ji Feiyan looked to the left and right, and saw that there were seven peaks towering into the clouds. It was a familiar sight. There was a waterfall hanging down from the main peak in the center, like a silver Tianhe falling down from the sky. It gathered at the foot of the mountain to form a huge pool, which flowed as far as possible.

    If you look closely, there is a protective shield above the seven peaks, which separates them from each other. It seems that the two people and demons who are fighting fiercely on the wall of the light waterfall have not noticed the existence of the seven peaks

    Ji Feiyan guessed that she might be in the world of Tianbi at this time, but when he saw Chen Xun wearing a green dress, standing on the cliff with Su Qingying and Chang Xi, staring at the war in the distance, he couldn''t help feeling confused and asked: "where are we?"

    The huge wall of light waterfall formed by the immortal array of Taiyuan swallowing the aura of xingxu has not disappeared. How can they enter the Tianbi world ahead of time?

    Tianbi world is called Tianbi because of the existence of the giant wall of light waterfall.

    They have already entered the Tianbi world ahead of time. Why didn''t the Taiyuan immortal array react and kill them?

    Even if Chen Xunde, Chang Xi and Su Qingying help each other and can sneak into the Tianbi world ahead of time, they will not trigger the Taiyuan immortal array, but why is her Ji Feiyan safe?

    Ji Feiyan has too many doubts in her heart.

    "You must be puzzled at the bottom of your heart. Why can we enter the Tianbi world ahead of time?" Chen xunzhuan looks back at Ji Feiyan, then flies to her with Chang Xi and Su Qingying and says, "after this battle, it''s impossible for Taiyuan immortal array to survive. The secret is no longer a secret. There''s no need to hide it from anyone any more..."

    Ji Feiyan was silent and waited for Chen Xun to continue.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun continued, "the Taiyuan immortal array is born every three hundred years, mainly to repair the veins of the secret place of Taiyuan. If the Ji family has children entering Taiyuan every time, they will find that the scale of Tianbi world will increase a little every three hundred years. In fact, at the beginning of the birth of the Taiyuan immortal array, as long as it entered the fractured veins close to the Tianbi in advance, with the restoration of the veins and the outward movement of the Tianbi, it would naturally be in the Tianbi world after a period of time... "

    Ji Feiyan was stunned there. There was no window paper for Chen Xun to see through. How simple was it?

    But they are all the people who have cultivated Yuantai. Why didn''t they cause the attack and prohibition that touched the immortal array of Taiyuan?

    "The way to enter the Tianbi world ahead of time is not that no one has explored it, but when you enter the Tianbi world ahead of time, your breath can not be integrated into the Tianbi world. Even the xuanxiu disciples who are humble in Yuan Dan and FA Xiangjing will touch the Taiyuan immortal array and be tempered and destroyed at this time..." Chen Xun said.

    "How can the breath integrate into the world of Tianbi and hide the feeling of the immortal array of Taiyuan?" Ji Feiyan felt even more incredible at this time. Although she couldn''t see through whether Chen Xun had done something to her, how could her breath integrate into the world of Tianbi?

    In addition to the reincarnation once every three hundred years in Tianbi world, who has the advantage of being first in the sky? Whose breath can be integrated into Tianbi world, so as to hide the induction of Taiyuan immortal array?

    "We can say that we are in the world of Tianbi, but we can also say that we are not," Chen Xun asked Ji Feiyan with a smile. "Don''t you think the mountain we are in is familiar with

    After Chen Xun reminded her, Ji Feiyan suddenly looked around again. She had a sense of deja vu when she first saw the surrounding mountains, but she didn''t think about it. After all, she had entered the world of skywall before.

    At this time, we can see that this familiar feeling does not come from the Tianbi world, but from the memory fragments in her soul.

    Although Ji Feiyan was born from the broken soul of Yunzhou ancestral dragon, she still retained some fragmented memories before Ji was expelled from Yunzhou by Emperor Xiwu.

    In these fragmentary memories, Longshan, which is rumored to be the reincarnation cave of Beidou Xianjun, is born in Yunzhou every thousand years. Its shape is very similar to the surrounding seven main peaks.

    Thinking of this, Ji Feiyan was even more surprised and asked: "it''s said that long mountain has been broken for a long time. Why is there the same qifengling mountain in Tianbi world..."Chen Xun smiles a little. Some secrets will be completely disclosed soon. Even if he didn''t make it public, the powerful members of the demon clan and other immortal sect could guess it. At this time, there was no need to hide it from Ji Feiyan.

    After Chen Xun entered the secret place of Taiyuan, he initially found out the whereabouts of the demons and the eight clans in the secret place of Taiyuan. His first step was to go hundreds of miles underground close to the Tianbi, and put qinglianling mountain into the broken vein.

    With the Taiyuan immortal array swallowing the unimaginable aura of the star region to repair the earth''s veins, Qinglian spirit mountain is completely integrated into the Taiyuan earth''s veins, and integrated into the Tianbi world.

    Qinglianling mountain, which is formed by integrating qinglianzhu into the veins of kunzhou, is also integrated with xuanchen thunder formation, which is the same as the original Longshan formation.

    Therefore, the two Lingshan mountains are similar in the terrain of tianhen, except that the Qinglian Lingshan mountain is slightly smaller, but it is more than 3000 Li at this time

    If someone was in charge of the Taiyuan immortal array, Chen Xun would not be able to hide the eyes of the people who were in charge of the Taiyuan immortal array. However, the Taiyuan immortal array was automatic. It had no spirit and self-awareness. How could Chen Xun have thought that it would be infiltrated by them in this way?

    Qinglian Lingshan is integrated into the Tianbi world. At the same time, because of the existence of xuanchen thunder array, Chen Xun is a self-contained entity. When they are in Qinglian Lingshan, they can block the induction of Taiyuan immortal array

    Chen Xun, they are 70, 000 miles away from the entrance of the lava lake in Dixian mansion.

    It has consumed too much to restart the reincarnation and reshape the Tianbi world. Even if there is induction, it may not be able to blow away the xuanchen thunder array so far away.

    After listening to all this, Ji Feiyan felt strange. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun had prepared so long and fully for the birth of Taiyuan immortal mansion. He asked, "master Chen has the chance to win. Guanbi guanbazong is in the mood to tell Feiyan about this."

    "Miss Ji still thinks that we want to see bazong fight against the demons, so that we can gain from it?" Chen Xun''s eyes gradually turned cold, and he focused sharply on Ji Feiyan''s cool face. Her Obsidian eyes were as clear as the stars.

    "Then why did Lord Chen deploy like this?" Ji Feiyan asked.

    "Miss Ji and I have a sense of deja vu, and it is rumored that Miss Ji is the body of a real dragon. I guess Miss Ji should be the reincarnation of the ancestral dragon of the Ji family 5000 years ago?" Chen Xun asked.

    Ji Feiyan is not surprised to be guessed by Chen Xun, but she still doesn''t understand Chen Xun''s intention.

    Chen Xun sighed a little and said, "once Tianbi is gone, the endless Hongmeng Yuanxi bred in Tianbi world will leak into the depths of the star realm in an instant, and the creatures in Tianbi world who don''t have Hongmeng Yuanxi to live on will soon die out. This is their fate that can''t be reversed for thousands of years. Does Miss Ji think it will change this time?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ji Feiyan seemed to have been given a body immobilization method. She was stunned and didn''t move for a long time. Then she realized that qifengling mountain was not only Chen Xun''s hiding place in Tianbi world, but also the last refuge of Tianbi creatures!

    Once Tianbi disappears and Hongmeng Yuanxi, which was born during the evolution of heaven and earth, is exhausted, all the Tianbi creatures will come to Qifeng Lingshan for survival

    At that time, qifenglingshan will not be able to hide in the eyes and nose of the demons and the Eight Allied forces. The Eight Allied forces may withdraw, but Chen Xun will have to bear the fiercest attack of the demons if they stay in qifenglingshan.

    If Chen xunzhen wants to take advantage of his position, he can use two magic weapons that can hide tens of millions of soldiers in the cave and wait until the last moment to show up again.

    "Why?" Ji Feiyan was puzzled and asked, "do you know that the Immortal King of Nanshan and bazong have ulterior motives, and that they have a chance to watch the fire from the other side, but they still want to make Qifeng Lingshan appear? Even if you want to persuade Ji not to be the enemy of heaven''s evil army, where is the elder Ji kongfu? Why do you want to tell me these things? "

    "Miss Ji, you are the reincarnation of the dragon soul of the way of heaven. You are born to resonate with the way of heaven. Is it your way to protect the Ji family?" Chen Xun looked at Ji Feiyan''s beautiful eyes and asked.

    Hearing Chen Xun''s words, Ji Feiyan was shocked and didn''t know what to say for a long time.

    Chen Xun continued: "the earth vein of Taiyuan is broken, and it''s hard to borrow the power of heaven and earth. Only Qinglian Lingshan and the earth vein of Taiyuan are integrated, which is the only place where the great array of heaven and earth can be set up. The life of Tianbi swarms into qinglianling mountain. Although it will attract the most fierce attack of the demons, the life of Tianbi is endless, and the way of heaven is immortal. This is the time of heaven. The six disciples of our six sects are willing to fight against the demons. This is the harmony between man and nature. Do you think we should hide and watch the eight sects fight against the demons or destroy hundreds of millions of demons before Taiyuan immortal''s mansion? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Ji Feiyan didn''t expect that Chen Xun didn''t want to watch the fire from the other side. Instead, he wanted to take qifengling mountain as a fortress to block the way for the demons to enter the core of Tianbi world, and fight a bloody battle with it.

    Although Chen Xun said that Tiandao demon army occupied all the time, land and people in qifengling mountain, Ji Feiyan knew how unfair this bloody battle was to Tiandao demon army.

    No matter how qingwuling is covered up, Tiandao sect, Fantian palace, Shentu clan, lingxu sect, Nanhai Xianfu clan and Jiang clan are more closely united with Tiandao demon army as the core, which is a fact that can be seen by blind people of other Xiandao sects.

    However, the six sects suffered a severe blow in the bloody sea of demons. There were only two immortals left in the Brahma realm. The nirvana realm xuanxiu suffered more than half of the casualties. The two or three hundred billion people were slaughtered and devoured, and more than half of the territory fell into scorched earth. The resources of the sect and its subsequent development potential were almost exhausted.

    In Ji Feiyan''s opinion, even if LiuZong incorporated all his elite combat power into Tiandao dangmo army, they were far from being able to resist the main force of the demons. Moreover, LiuZong, led by Beiya immortal and CIDU immortal, had to leave a lot of elite combat power to defend Zhimo mountain.

    In addition to avoiding the invasion of the demon army into the yunhuang mountain defense line, we should try our best to contain a considerable part of the main force of the demon in Tianjun and not enter Taiyuan.

    There is an absolute gap between Chen Xun and the demons. What''s the use of Chen Xun even if they can occupy more time, land and people at this time?

    "Miss Ji may think that I''m arrogant and overconfident, or maybe I think that crushing my body and bones will be the only end for us," Chen Xun said slowly, turning his head and staring at Ji Feiyan''s beautiful eyes. "I also know that once the old thief of Nanshan and bazong feel the existence of qifengling mountain, they will quickly withdraw, so that we can fight against the demons and lose each other. They will get the fisherman As a matter of fact, I also hope to fight against the demons, so that they can pick up the advantage. In this way, at least the Tianjun Terran can survive... "

    Chen Xun is famous for his cunning and treachery in Tianjun. There are too many people in Tianjun who have suffered losses under him, but Ji Feiyan can''t doubt his sincerity at this time. He is so ashamed that he dare not look directly at his eyes as deep as a star. He just whispers: "Fei Yan reincarnates into Ji '' Only you can fight side by side with Lord Chen. I hope Lord Chen will not abandon you. "

    "When Hongmeng yuan''s breath is exhausted, all the life in Tianbi will enter Qifeng Lingshan. Taiyuan''s way of heaven exists. Miss Ji can play a greater role than you think!" Chen Xun said.

    Three hundred years ago, when Chen Xun was in the secret place of Taiyuan, Ji Feiyan was still deeply imprinted in his mind.

    It''s just that the Tianbi world reshaped by the Taiyuan immortal array is extremely limited. Even if all the Tianbi creatures are brought into qifengling mountain to keep the mighty heavenly way alive, it''s just like a small thousand sky. It''s impossible to reproduce the thunder miracle Chen Xun showed in Qingwu mountain

    "Maybe Miss Ji hasn''t had a chance to practice the half of the ZuLong Jue left by tiandaozong..."

    Ji Feiyan let Chen Xun penetrate the golden light of a divine idea from the tip of his finger into the turbulent Xuanfu secret seal script of the spirit sea. It promotes the will of all living beings to the realm of divine power, and then leads to the power of nine days thunder. All kinds of real methods of condensing the whip of thunder and the halberd of thunder are included in this half of ZuLong Jue

    Ji Feiyan didn''t mince, so she saluted Chen Xun. She flew to a cliff peak first, and grasped the time to understand the half of ZuLong Jue that Chen Xun had directly entered her sea of knowledge

    At this time, Tianbi has not disappeared. Under the promotion of Taiyuan immortal array, Hongmeng Yuanxi, which was born in Tianbi world, is unimaginable.

    The generals of the evil army and the black shirt army, as well as the ancestors of chaos, Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan and Jiang chenge, are all making every effort to cultivate

    At this time, only a few of them can see that they are not able to touch the outside world.

    "What''s the use of jifeiyan?" Su Qingying looks at Ji Feiyan''s leaving figure and asks with a little doubt.

    "I don''t know," Chen Xun shook his head slightly and said, "but at this time, if you can add more strength, you have to strive for it. Ji Feiyan is more likely to fight side by side with us than Ji ye and Ji kongyan, and may affect a small part of Ji''s children.... "

    Su Qingying nodded, looked at Chen Xun''s cold face, and asked, "how many chances will we win this battle?"

    "Maybe Chengdu doesn''t have it, but unless we can give up Tianjun and let hundreds of millions of people escape alone, we have no choice but to fight a bloody battle here." Chen Xun took Su Qingying ''.

    However, the six disciples knew that there was no room for them to retreat.

    The war outside Tianbi became fierce again. Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Su Qingying flew to the North cliff side by side. They could see more clearly the fierce battle between the Eight Allied forces and the demons outside Tianbi.Xiong guanbi, the immortal of Nanshan Mountain, is one of the heavenly kings who protect the Dharma. The war department under his command is headed by six generals, commanding 800 generals. All of them have the cultivation of nirvana.

    Only the generals above Nirvana can follow Xiong guanbi, the immortal of Nanshan, into the deep space of the stars and hunt down the Yi remnant.

    After such a long time of pursuing and fleeing, some of the generals in Nanshan fell because they could not survive, some fell in fierce battles with the Yi remnant, and some fell because they had bad relations with other Tianyu sects. So far, there are less than 500 people left.

    But these 500 generals, under the command of the immortal Nanshan and the six generals, are still a powerful force beyond imagination.

    Of course, the biggest weakness of Nanshan War Department is the lack of a large number of grassroots soldiers.

    This is also the key point for Nanshan immortal to integrate Xiong family and unite with other immortal sects in Tianjun.

    The immortal of Nanshan and the six great generals command 500 generals. No matter how powerful they are, it is possible to chase down the disabled Yi people who are extremely weak. However, they may not be able to tear apart the front formed by tens of millions of magic soldiers, let alone rush into the torrent composed of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals.

    After the amalgamation of the Xiong family in the South and West continents, including the affiliated tribes, clans, and sects, they also included the Manwu and xuanxiu disciples who were still born in the territory, which could mobilize more than 20 million soldiers.

    This time, Xiong directly dispatched tens of millions of soldiers from his jurisdiction, and the other eight sects, as well as the Xiandao sects in Nanlu and Donglu, sent a total of two or three million elite disciples. When they joined with the Nanshan War Department, their combat power in the surface was several times higher than that of the Tiandao dangmo army who entered Taiyuan at this time.

    "The battle Department of Nanshan is not bad!" Looking at the battlefield outside the sky wall, Su Qingying said with emotion.

    The most important battlefields almost cover an area of ten thousand li. There are nearly two or three million elite generals in Nanshan War Department, forming 16 battle lines. Like the mainstay, they directly stand at the core of the bloody battlefield.

    The battle array of killing and felling condensed into tens of bottles of thousands of giant gods and demons, standing between the broken mountains and river valleys, fighting with the giant gods and Demons formed by the magic forces and demons.

    This time, there are too many demons entering Taiyuan.

    Among the great array of demons, countless demons will gather to form more than ten torrents to attack the array of the Terran. As long as the battle array of the Terran is torn to pieces and the demons formed by the will of killing and cutting are gathered, they will be scattered and invisible

    In the space of the Terran battle array, countless xuanxiu disciples filled in, worshipped with magic talismans, blocked the torrent of magic soldiers and generals, and filled the whole world with swords, flames, thunder and ice

    The earth vein of Taiyuan is broken, and it''s hard to borrow the power of heaven and earth. Most of the heaven and earth protection array can''t be used.

    In addition to the nirvana strong can directly lead the empty spirit, the vast majority of low-level xuanxiu can only rely on the elixir to supplement the true yuan mana.

    This is the biggest weakness of the Terrans when they die in the battle of Taiyuan.

    But judging from the current situation, the Terran front represented by the Nanshan War Department is quite well founded in advance and retreat. It has never retreated half way from the battlefield. It is still a good fight.

    Under the command of the South Mountain immortal, there are two gods who will directly change into the high and low no robbery Dharma body, enter the battlefield, and take over a considerable part of the offensive of the demon clan.

    But Chen Xun was not optimistic about the war in front of him. He sighed and said:

    "neither the demons nor the Nanshan War Department knew that we were hiding in the Tianbi world tens of thousands of miles away. Before we really confirm our whereabouts, no matter how fierce they fight in the outpost, they will not easily bet the main force to win or lose, so the Nanshan War Department is fairly good. But Nanshan and the children of the eight sects were not determined to fight a bloody battle. They were still thinking about the treasure left by the Taiyuan Dynasty. How could they be worthy of great responsibility? We have to consume the living power of the demons.... "

    I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden shock between heaven and earth, and the sky wall that isolated the demons and the army of Nanshan War Department suddenly broke, turned into countless pieces of light, and quickly passed between heaven and earth.

    Once the Tianbi is broken and disappeared, it means that the Tianbi world will turn from prosperity to decline in the blink of an eye. At this moment, a large number of Hongmeng Yuanxi will pour out to the vast star field. The operation of the Taiyuan immortal array will also enter a new stage. Unless Nirvana metaphysics enters the induction range, the Taiyuan immortal array will gradually silence until the next reincarnation comes.

    Where Tianbi disappears is the sensing range of Taiyuan immortal array

    But the immortal array of Taiyuan is dead, and both the human and the devil are alive.

    The three or five bottles of magic emperor Immortal King level might not be able to withstand the attack of the Taiyuan immortal array, but such a violent attack would be easily shared by tens of millions of magic soldiers and demons.

    Whether the Terrans form a battle array or the demons form a large array of demons to gather the demons and enter the Tianbi area, they can consume a large amount of immortal Zhenyuan, which is not much left in the core of the Taiyuan immortal array. In the end, they can easily crack the violence of the Taiyuan immortal array.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    Tianbi is suddenly lax. Most of the creatures in Tianbi are confused and frightened. They don''t know what happened for a moment. Only a few of the creatures who awaken the memory of their previous lives are aware of the coming of death in this life.

    Hongmeng Yuanxi is like water to fish. Even if most of the Tianbi creatures don''t know what''s going on, they feel the fear of death.

    A few wise people in Tianbi do not fear death. Generally speaking, death only means entering the next life cycle.

    A blue tiger, a golden crow, a small hundred Zhang dragon, a flaming rosefinch bird and a huge snake are the best among them. Although they have not yet surpassed the fate of reincarnation of Tianbi, the demon bodies have been cultivated to the peak of jinshenjing (heaven and man), and they are also the leaders of Tianbi Sleeves.

    They, together with the most loyal members of more than 100 tribes, stood on the top of many peaks and cliffs and looked to the northwest anxiously.

    Countless demon soldiers and Demons fought with sinister Terrans for months outside the Tianbi. The mountains and rivers outside the Tianbi were completely destroyed.

    Tianbi creatures are isolated from Tianbi and have not been affected by the fish in the pond. But now Tianbi is gone, can hundreds of millions of Tianbi creatures still calmly welcome the death of this life and enter the reincarnation of the next?

    Tianbi wise men who awaken the memory of their previous lives fall into deep despair at this moment.

    They all realized that what they were facing was no longer the destruction of Tianbi creatures. Seeing many magic soldiers and generals covering tens of thousands of miles, they knew that the Taiyuan immortal array, which was born every three hundred years for tens of thousands of years, would not be preserved.

    The so-called reincarnation once every three hundred years will be completely destroyed!

    Reincarnation once every three hundred years, for them, will completely become a bubble!

    Countless creatures of Tianbi rush to the heaven and earth in panic, trying to find the final shelter

    At this moment, the Yantian array in the depth of qifengling mountain was running at the same time.

    With the operation of the Yantian array, Chen Xun felt that the evolution of the deep veins of Qifeng Lingshan did not stop, and he continued to absorb the void aura to repair the veins. With the continuous repair of the veins and the evolution of heaven and earth, Qifeng Lingshan still had a steady stream of magnificent breath

    Chen Xun was a little relieved at this time. At least at this point, the situation had not deviated from his grasp.

    Qifeng Lingshan is formed by the fusion of green lotus beads and the earth vein of Shatian valley. Even if there is no external interference, it will also develop a new spiritual land by itself. However, this process is too slow to continuously breed the magnificent Hongmeng Yuanxi.

    Even Huaxu and other Immortal Jade people could survive in the ordinary aura environment after they left Taiyuan, but they experienced a transitional period of decades or even hundreds of years.

    Chen Xun thought that the vast majority of Tianbi creatures could survive. If he wanted Qifeng Lingshan to become a refuge for Tianbi creatures and maintain the existence of Taiyuan heavenly way, he needed Qifeng Lingshan to continue to provide magnificent Hongmeng Yuanxi during the transition period.

    It can''t last for decades, or even hundreds of years, only by the Hongmeng Yuanxi stored in the great array.

    For this reason, Chen Xun did not hesitate to integrate the Yantian array, which was the fifth level of heaven and earth and had once sheltered the city of Chanzhou, into the deep earth of Qifeng Lingshan. He called 30000 disciples of Shenxiao sect to promote the operation of Yantian array.

    This is just to ensure that the deep underground veins of qifengling mountain will be restored and the evolution of heaven and earth will not be interrupted after the sky wall disappears

    Of course, Chen Xun also put all his hopes in the last battle on qifenglingshan.

    If Qifeng Lingshan is broken and Tianbi is extinct, most of the generals of Tiandao dangmo army will not be spared. Shenxiao sect''s vast and last few resources will also be consumed, and it will no longer be able to organize wars of the same scale.

    The spiritual sense of life makes countless Tianbi creatures notice the existence of qifengling mountain quickly; the instinct of life makes countless Tianbi creatures swarm to qifengling mountain.

    The wise and strong of Tianbi, who awaken the memory of their previous lives, hesitated at first. They didn''t understand how there could be such a place in the world of Tianbi?

    A dragon''s song resounds through the sky and the earth. A huge ancient dragon roars ferociously in the turbulent sky of the storm, revealing the boundless atmosphere of the boundless sky

    The way of heaven turns into shape!

    The breath of flood and desolation is pure and close to the breath of Tao.

    The wise and strong of Tianbi who awaken the memory of the past life all think of the scene 300 years ago. At this moment, they are all in tears, and the way of heaven has not abandoned them!

    Who has seen hundreds of huge green tigers, golden crows, dragon, giant snakes and rosefinches in tears?

    At this moment, they all felt the tremor of heaven.

    Led by green tiger, golden crow, rosefinch, dragon and giant snake, hundreds of figures turn into rainbow light and fly to Qifeng Lingshan first

    Of course, tens of thousands of miles away, the demons and the battle Department of Nanshan also noticed the abnormality of qifengling mountain for the first timeCountless people and demons who are greedy for the treasures of the Taiyuan Dynasty know that although the accomplishments of the green tiger, the golden crow, the rosefinch, the dragon and the giant snake are very low, even if they awaken the memory of the past life, they are only equivalent to the accomplishments of the metaphysical Dharma phase and the heaven and human environment of the human race, but these are the reincarnation of the spirits of the guard beasts of the Taiyuan fairy family.

    What makes them enviable is not only their pure body, but also their pure and powerful soul.

    Almost all the creatures on Tianbi are born from heaven and earth. They are made of the spirits of the guardians of the fairies in the Taiyuan Dynasty. Their blood contains a strong and pure mark of the road.

    The reincarnation of Tianbi world formed by Taiyuan immortal array is too short. If they are given hundreds of years more, how many of them will become Yuantai?

    For the real strongmen of the two races, what they covet is the road mark in the soul of these spirit beasts.

    How can they avoid the strange existence of qifengling mountain?

    At this moment, the two groups of people and Demons separated from each other. The two groups of people and demons were afraid of the reaction of the Taiyuan immortal array, and they did not dare to fly into the sky wall alone. However, the magic commander and the strong people in heaven and human world were unscrupulous.

    No matter whether they are greedy or inspired by the elder of the school or the strong one of the demon king level, there are hundreds of figures escaping to Tianbi to block the passage of Tianbi creatures to qifengling mountain.

    "Boom!"

    More than ten purple thunders tear the world apart. Regardless of human beings and demons, they blow the first ten figures into ten charred corpses, which fall down from the sky and die.

    At this time, a thicker purple thunder pillar formed between the claws of the ancient dragon, and condensed into a hundred Zhang long purple thunder halberd

    "Chen Xun!"

    Although this purple thunderbolt halberd was far less than the thunderbolt halberd that Chen Xun used to attract the power of Jiutian thunderbolt in qingwuling, its breath was so familiar.

    No matter the battle Department of Nanshan or the demon army, countless strong men immediately recognized the ancient dragon as the result of Chen Xun.

    In other words, the Haoran heavenly way of Taiyuan was shaped by Chen Xunhua.

    The way of heaven in the secret place of Taiyuan is broken, which can''t be compared with that of Tianjun. But who dares to run up and try the power of purple thunder seizing halberd, except those strong men of the magic emperor Xianjun level?

    Chen Xun took advantage of the way of heaven to transform his form. At this moment, he was the existence of the Immortal King and the devil emperor.

    Seeing that the first ten figures were destroyed, the others fled back to the formation in a hurry. But the ten demons who escaped a little slower were blasted down by the ten thunder pillars differentiated from the ten purple thunder and halberd. When they turned into coke and fell to the ground, they still convulsed violently and painfully.

    "Chen Xun, are you not afraid of being punished by heaven by slaughtering your kindred regardless of our enemies?"

    Song Li shouts harshly. When he wants to fly into the sky and win a good prize, he sees the Dragon probe. It seems that there is no emotion in the deep eyes of the dragon. When he looks at it, Song Li''s soul is frozen with endless fear. His body trembles. How dare he fly out alone?

    At this time, Song Li understood that Chen Xun and the heavenly way of the Taiyuan dynasty became one. He was no longer limited by the immortal array of the Taiyuan Dynasty. He soared above the sky of the Tianbi world and respected both the human and the devil. However, the nirvana of the human and the devil or the devil king level strongman who flew into the Tianbi alone before the immortal array of the Taiyuan Dynasty was broken was seeking his own death.

    But the monk can run, not the temple.

    Chen Xun even wants to use qifengling mountain to protect Tianbi creatures. According to the original plan, they first break the immortal array of Taiyuan, then conquer qifengling mountain, and then enter the underground immortal mansion of Taiyuan. Nothing will be too late

    Ji Feiyan, who has been closed at the top of a cliff for several months, wakes up at the moment when Tianbi disappears.

    At this time, she saw that the Nanshan War Department and the demon army quickly separated from each other. The Nanshan War Department withdrew to the northeast, and the demon army withdrew to the southeast. But at the same time, she attacked qifengling mountain. Ji Feiyan''s heart was filled with unspeakable pain.

    Before the bloody sea of demons, the Nanshan War Department, Xiong''s family and the other seven clans wanted to destroy Chen Xun, who stopped them from slaughtering Tianbi creatures and robbing Taiyuan''s treasures!

    Ji''s tears filled her face with endless pity and anger.

    In the depths of her soul, those fragmented memories of Yunzhou are emerging and merging rapidly, turning into a more vast and powerful atmosphere of flood and desolation, lying on the sea of spirit

    Heaven trembles!

    "High!"

    A burst of dragon singing broke the sky and the earth, and a slightly small blue dragon rose from the mountains and flew into the sky, looking down on the people and Demons beyond the sky wall side by side with the ancient giant

    How is that possible?

    There is another one who adheres to the noble way of heaven and reaches the realm of heaven''s transformation!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    By the way of heaven, it is the existence of the magic emperor!

    Even if the way of heaven in the Taiyuan Dynasty was broken, the two dragons in the shape of the way of heaven also needed the strong immortal kings in the early days of the Brahma realm to compete.

    Although Beiya immortal and CIDU immortal stayed in qingwuling, the War Department of Nanshan and the demons realized that the magic army of heaven, which would fight to defend the seven peaks, was not as weak as they had imagined before.

    "Damn it Xiong Yanzhao did not cover up the curse.

    They all thought that after Chen Xun entered the secret realm of the Taiyuan Dynasty, he could no longer borrow the power of the way of heaven. However, they didn''t expect that there was another man in the magic army of the way of heaven, who was practicing with Chen Xun to reach the realm of the way of heaven.

    The demons are covetous. How much will they pay to capture qifengling mountain?

    In other words, they covet one side. Will the demons attack qifengling mountain with all their strength?

    Xiong Yanzhao looks at the old ancestor of Nanshan. It''s obvious that the War Department of Nanshan and the demons are holding each other back. It''s likely that Chen Xun will eventually take advantage of them.

    Are they willing to give up qifenglingshan and give all the spiritual things in Tianbi to the demons?

    But they need to make a choice!

    Hesitation will inevitably be taken advantage of by Chen Xun in the end.

    Over the years, this dog thief has been playing tricks by taking advantage of the situation. They have to learn from the lessons of their predecessors?

    However, most of the Tianbi spirits that escaped into Qifeng Lingshan were formed by the members of the Taiyuan fairy clan and their guardians. They are all congenital spirits. They are comparable to the flesh of Tiandan, and the most precious one is the mark of the road in the depths of their spirits.

    This is the real tonic thing after cultivating in Nirvana.

    Tianbi spirit objects are born of the closed reincarnation formed by the Taiyuan immortal array. They devour the road brand in the depths of their spirits. They are not limited by karma. How many people can give up such temptation?

    Although the treasure of Taiyuan in the underground immortal mansion may be more precious, no one has ever seen it with his own eyes except the lotus book in Chen Xun''s hand.

    What are their choices?

    Xiong Yanzhao himself did not know what to do, so he could only decide by the ancestors of Nanshan!

    "Another hundred thousand miles!" The ancestor of Nanshan, the commander of Nanshan War Department, and also the protector of the Yi family, Xiong Zhao said resolutely at this time.

    The distance of 100000 Li is far from enough for the demons to let go of all their vigilance, but they have to show their attitude first to see the reaction of the demons.

    In addition to the six generals and five hundred Nirvana generals of Xiong Zhao, the Immortal King of Nanshan, the main force of Nanshan War Department was Xiong''s ten million elite soldiers. The xuanxiu generals sent by other sects were nearly three million, but they had no decision-making power at this time. They could only advance and retreat with the main force of Nanshan War Department.

    When the battle Department of Nanshan retreated, the outposts of the demon army formed two great arrays of demons, which gathered two bottles of demons over a thousand feet high.

    These two bottles of demons, formed by the will to kill, are so ferocious and ferocious, and their scales are lifelike. They seem to be born as evil demons in the world. With huge horns on their foreheads, they emit fierce dark and cold light. At this time, when they cross the mountains, they have to step into the sky.

    "High!"

    Ji Feiyan''s Blue Dragon suddenly screamed and gathered a thunder spear, which was about to step into the sky wall.

    The dark walls of the space are broken layer upon layer, and what people see are all blurred and distorted pictures.

    Thunder and spear smashed a bottle of spirit.

    The black devil''s body suddenly broke up and became endless demons again, as if the black storm was rolling wildly between the heaven and the earth.

    Without Chen Xun''s reminding, Ji Feiyan has long realized the intention of the demons. It''s just that he wants to use the demons gathered by the heaven devil array to trigger the reaction of the Taiyuan immortal array, and exhaust the power of the remaining Xianyuan and reincarnation karma of the Taiyuan immortal array. After that, they can attack Qifeng Lingshan without fear.

    And the retreat of Nanshan War Department, let the demons can act unscrupulously, make her heart full of unspeakable indignation.

    This kind of exploratory attack must be fought back.

    The thunder spear held by Ji Feiyan is composed of the God''s power transformed by the will of Tianbi creatures and the endless thunder power in the empty sky. As long as the will of Tianbi creatures to survive is not weakened, the God''s power can be said to be continuous.

    This is the gift she got after she vowed to protect the life of Tianbi.

    Later, Ji Feiyan gathered a spear of thunder to smash another bottle of demon.

    The demon gods are broken, and the demon soldiers and demons who have formed the great array of demons will also be attacked. They can''t be completely destroyed, but for the hundreds of millions of demons who have gathered in Taiyuan, this is nothing more than a broken hair.

    It''s really surprising to them, or the strength shown by the blue dragon is beyond their expectation.

    The strength of the magic emperor!

    All the demons have to measure the price they may have to pay to attack qifengling mountain

    Chen Xun didn''t maintain the shape of the Heavenly Dragon any longer. He turned back into a human body. He dressed in green clothes and flew to the side of the blue dragon that Ji Feiyan had transformed into. The dragon''s eyes were like amber crystal stone, revealing endless pity and indignation, as well as remorse for the past.This is the true grief that Ji Feiyan felt when he completely returned to the origin of heaven!

    "Life and death come one after another, and the way of heaven comes true! The way of heaven is compassionate and merciless. Miss Ji, don''t grieve for the dead. We have to fight for the surviving creatures! " Chen Xun said to Ji Feiyan through his mind.

    "It''s not too late to wake up at this moment, thanks to Lord Chen. I hope it''s not too late," sighed Ji feiyanyou. "The guard over the sky is given to Feiyan. Lord Chen, when you command the magic army of heaven, you must guard Qifeng Lingshan. But it doesn''t matter if you can''t guard it. If you can fight with Lord Chen in this life, you will die without regret... "

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "please, Miss Ji..."

    Others think that Ji Feiyan''s cultivation has reached the realm of transforming the way of heaven into form. At this moment, few people know that Ji Feiyan himself is a wisp of spiritual knowledge bred by the dragon soul of the way of heaven.

    At this time, it''s just her return. The blue dragon is her real spirit and body.

    When she awakens and returns to the origin in Taiyuan, she is the God of heaven and the mother of the earth!

    It is the real God born hundreds of thousands of years after the collapse of Taiyuan, and it is also the only God in Taiyuan Kingdom at this time!

    As long as the will to survive of hundreds of millions of creatures is immortal, it will be the divine power that she can directly control and surpass the force of heaven and earth.

    ZuLong Jue is just to teach her many magical powers to use the power of Shendi.

    She was born to be the guardian and patron of millions of creatures!

    But it''s also her destiny that she can''t get rid of from now on. She will be annihilated with the extinction of Tianbi creatures.

    It''s a pity that the way of heaven in Taiyuan is broken, and the scale of the creatures born in the three hundred year reincarnation of Taiyuan immortal array is still too small, so Ji Feiyan barely has the fighting power in the early days of Vatican realm.

    The green tiger, golden crow, black snake, rosefinch and dragon flying to qifengling mountain all feel the most fundamental tremor of Taiyuan''s heavenly way directly from Ji Feiyan''s green dragon. At this time, their spirits tremble and worship the green dragon

    Hundreds of warships fly from the bunker of qifengling mountain.

    Millions of demons of the heavenly way came out of the cave and formed a killing battle array on the edge of the protective shield formed by the xuanchen thunder formation

    A bloody dragon, a bottle of the God of war, a bottle of fierce devil God outside the wall of heaven.

    The main force of the demons really wants to fight all over the world. The demons gathered by hundreds of demons can''t be resisted by Ji Feiyan alone.

    Chen Xun didn''t see a chance to win or lose this bloody battle. He didn''t know how many soldiers would return to the wasteland, but they had to fight to the end.

    As far as you can see, the creatures from Tianbi who came to seek refuge in qifengling mountain have formed a flood of more than ten lives, which is one of the reasons for their war

    When Chen Xunfei returns to the top of the first peak, Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, has untied the shackles of Ji kongyan and Ji Ye.

    "Elder Ji, I don''t ask where Ji''s going, I''ll ask elder Ji where you going?"

    Ji kongyan is at a loss. He knows that the green dragon above the sky is the incarnation of non smoke.

    Ji Ye looks up at Ji''s green dragon. It''s like a stone sculpture. However, the green dragon doesn''t look at him any more.

    Chen Xun''s eyes were purple and focused on Ji kongyan''s eyes.

    "Can Ji''s children still have a choice?" Ji kongyan asked.

    "When you have a choice in mind, it''s never too late," Chen Xun said. "I will escort elder Ji and Ji ye to leave Tianbi safely, but it will be very dangerous to return to Nanshan. I just hope elder Ji can act according to the situation, as long as you don''t fight against us any more..."

    Ji''s only one hundred thousand children into the Taiyuan, Ji Kong Yan back to act rashly, also can not reverse the overall situation. Chen Xun hoped that Ji kongyan and Ji ye would go back and secretly divide the Nanshan War Department. Even if there were differences among the eight sect disciples, they would reduce their pressure.

    "Good!" Ji kongyan resolutely said.

    Seeing Ji kongyan nodding, Chen Xun immediately joined the battle in person and gathered a bottle of Luocha demon with the flavor of heaven. He asked Ji kongyan and Jiye to hide in order to escort them away from the Tianbi. He did not worry that they would be sensed by the Taiyuan immortal array.

    Ji wild astringent all breath, apprehensive.

    Ji kongyan is also afraid that a breath will leak out of the devil''s body. She will be sensed by the Taiyuan immortal array. With their cultivation, they will be doomed to death.

    As a matter of fact, the Taiyuan immortal array was calm until this bottle of Luocha demon God stepped out of the Tianbi. When they got outside the Tianbi, they sneaked into the bottom of the earth and ran slowly between the earth and rock. Only a few days later did they get out of the battlefield tens of thousands of miles away.

    At this time, heaven and earth were shaking, and Ji kongyan came out from the bottom of the earth. Looking back, we can see that hundreds of bottles of demons gathered by the magic army and the demons were fighting in the mountains

    "When I go back this time, I only say that it was not the accidental fall of the smoke, but I was badly hurt and had to choose a place to hide and heal. Everything else depends on the circumstances..." Ji kongyan solemnly asks Ji Yedao."Well!" Ji Ye looks at the blue dragon in a trance and nods. They go all the way to Nanshan War Department, which is retreating toward the northeast. They soon meet Xiong Yanzhao at the back of the Department.

    "Mr. baizexianjun, Jiye and Feiyan were unexpectedly found by the demons. They were so tired that they couldn''t catch up with the previous war. It''s really a shame. Feiyan also..." Xiong Yanji said to the empty head.

    Xiong Yanzhao turned over his hand, and in the palm of his hand, he cut a blue thunder column to Ji kongyan''s head, and yelled: "Ji kongyan, you betrayed Chen Xun, you dare to deceive me with this kind of nonsense?"

    Xiongji didn''t know how to go with Kano before she came to see the way out!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    Ji kongyan also has the highest accomplishments in the three realms of nirvana. It''s one step away from the Brahma realm where she can cultivate the limitless Dharma body. However, the distance is huge. She can''t prevent Xiong Yanzhao''s attack. She is as hard as a hundred bones of pure gold from fire, just like a fragile porcelain, which breaks apart one after another.

    The spirit doesn''t disappear immediately, but Ji kongyan''s thin face has been covered with a layer of death. In front of Baize immortal Xiong feizhao, he doesn''t give up his body, and Yuantai can escape into the void alone.

    Ji kongyan thought that Ji Ye understood it, but he didn''t think that Ji Ye didn''t understand it. He betrayed him for the first time, and revealed to Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize the secret of fighting side by side with the evil army of heaven. He was determined to lead Ji to get rid of the war

    Ji kongyan is so unwilling. He wants to roar, but he finds that he can''t roar. The dying pupil stares at Ji Ye. He doesn''t understand why Ji Ye betrays him?

    Can this be of any benefit to Ji''s family?

    Don''t you understand that the situation of Taiyuan is completely different from what we expected, and it has developed to the point where it is completely out of the control of the eight sects?

    Ji''s at this time also joined in, let Xiong''s and Nanshan immortal lead the nose to walk, is it really possible to obtain any big benefits?

    "Elder Ji, don''t blame me. When I left Qifeng mountain, she didn''t even look at me. She betrayed Ji first. How can we be friends with Chen Xun?" Ji kongyan''s eye pupil makes her fear in her ambition. Maybe it is to dispel her fear. He can''t help explaining it to Ji kongyan through his mind.

    Then, the look on his face suddenly became ferocious, and the purple thunder and lightning crackled between his fingers and palms, and finally condensed into a purple Thunder Dragon to devour Ji''s empty Yuantai.

    Ji kongyan can only laugh before he dies. He thinks that Ji Ye understands it, but he doesn''t think that Ji Ye''s betrayal is because Fei Yan didn''t look at him before they left.

    In his heart, he hated that the most elite Ji''s children would be completely buried in Taiyuan because of Ji Ye''s betrayal. However, he didn''t know if Chen Xun had expected such a change?

    Most of the soldiers who are with Baize immortal Xiong Yanzhao are disciples of other immortal sects. In this way, the Xiong''s children are more loyal and can be directly controlled by the six generals and five hundred generals, while the disciples of other immortal sects need an absolutely reliable person to control.

    At first sight, many people are surprised to see that Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, makes a move to Ji kongyan, who is back from danger. Some people want to stop Xiong Yanzhao''s atrocity.

    After hearing Xiong Yanzhao denounce Ji kongyan for betraying Chen Xun, this time he comes back with ulterior motives to deceive them into the trap set by Chen Xun. Many people are skeptical and don''t believe Ji kongyan will betray them.

    The Baize immortal Xiong Yanzhao has no exact evidence. It''s more or less too casual to kill Ji kongyan, the commander of Ji''s children. Can''t they violate Xiong''s wishes in the future?

    Seeing that Ji Ye later smashed Ji''s empty Yuantai, everyone fell into silence. Ji''s family all cleaned up the door. Naturally, they had no reason to ask Xiong Yanzhao if he had any evidence. They just looked at Zhu Duoji''s children.

    This incident makes Ji''s children all be at a loss to prevent. Before many Ji''s nirvana real monarchs stop, Ji Ye has already made a move, and they are even more stunned. Most of them can swallow their fists with their mouths open.

    Ji''s real king magnate has no position to question Xiong Yanzhao at this time. Who can think that Ji Ye is more ruthless to the elder?

    In front of Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, they can''t ask why Jiye is so cruel?

    And Ji Ye''s move is undoubtedly a "crime" of betraying Chen Xun. What else can they ask?

    If their words and deeds are slightly improper, or if they show dissatisfaction with Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, will they be punished?

    The flesh is broken, and the spirit is subject to the white bear, Xiong Yanzhao. Ji Kongfan''s weak Yuantai can''t escape Ji Ye''s poisonous hand. Under the bombardment of the purple Thunder Dragon, it disintegrates.

    After smashing Ji kongyan''s Yuantai, Ji Ye turns around and looks at Ji''s children. He can see that many of the real princes in Ji''s presence are very dissatisfied with him, but he is not worried about this.

    Ji''s children who enter Taiyuan will keep what they can surrender for their own use; those who can''t surrender, or who are resentful of him, will die in the secret place of Taiyuan and die in the mouth and belly of the demons, which is their best fate.

    Ji Ye''s face is ferocious and ferocious, and his eyes are filled with bitterness and bitterness. At this time, he can''t tell Ji kongyan about his "betrayal crime" with Ji''s strongman. For fear of being delayed for a moment, he says to Xiong Yanzhao through his divine thought: "Mr. Baize, don''t call Ji kongyan the ghost of the dog thief to escape into the void..."

    Jiye knows that Daoji kongyan has a separate body hidden in Luyuan, the holy land of Ji family. If Ji kongyan has a ghost to escape back to Tianjun and resurrect through the separate body, even if he can completely take refuge in Xiong''s family, even if he can control all the 100000 elite children of Ji''s family who have entered Taiyuan, this generation can''t think of peace.After all, "traitor" has different interpretations.

    If Laozu thinks that Ji kongyan''s determination to unite with Chen Xun is mainly to protect Ji''s interests, it can''t be regarded as "Treason" to Ji. The best way is never to give Ji kongyan an an opportunity to explain.

    As for Ji Feiyan -- he never thought that the magic army of Tiandao Dang might hold the seven peaks spirit mountain, and Ji Feiyan would be completely annihilated with the extinction of Tianbi creatures at that time -- Thinking of Ji Feiyan, Ji Ye''s heart was filled with the pain of being gnawed by resentment, and her handsome face twisted with double ferocity: I have followed you for many generations, and you didn''t even look at me for Chen Xun ! I hate it! I hate it!

    "He can''t escape from my seven unique soul refining net!" Xiong Yanzhao listened to Ji wild urge, impatient cold hum a say.

    Ji kongyan and Ji ye return to China. Ji Ye immediately tells him that Qinglong is Ji, Ji kongyan is actually Chen Xun''s spy, and tells him the secret of secretly plotting against the children of various sects. What he hates most is Ji kongyan, a traitor who eats inside and outside. How can he be willing to let him have a chance if he doesn''t kill all his spirits and give other children a chance Easy reincarnation?

    Xiong Yanzhao''s hair is full of brilliance, but his fingers are as delicate as a woman''s. He can see that his fingers are twinkling, and the void in all directions is sensed. He can see that the layers of cyan radiance are like waves of water, seeping endlessly from the void wall. When they are all folded into Xiong Yanzhao''s hand, they are a treasure of spiritual net

    Seeing this scene, countless people are silent again. They know that Ji kongyan''s ghost can''t escape the capture of this spiritual net, and after the ghost is broken, it is bound to escape into the void. Now even Ji''s children only hope that immortal Baize doesn''t do too much. After Ji kongyan''s ghost is tempered, it will leave his spirit mark to enter reincarnation again

    In the presence of his disciples, Xiong Yanzhao did not dare to risk the world''s great injustice and did too ugly.

    At the same time, it is not easy to completely annihilate Ji kongyan''s spirit imprint. If he wants to further devour Ji kongyan''s spirit imprint (Avenue imprint), he will be attacked by karma, so he wants to refine Ji kongyan''s remnant soul to the point where only the spirit imprint is left, and let him escape into reincarnation.

    "Eh!" Xiong Yanzhao makes Ji kongyan''s ghost to the last step and frowns with a little hesitation.

    "What''s the matter?" Ji ye now worries that Ji kongyan will return to Ji''s family through reincarnation of the ghost. No matter whether Xiong Yanzhao is completely refining Ji kongyan''s spirit, or whether Xiong Yanzhao has a chance to enter reincarnation, when he hears Xiong Yanzhao''s slight frown, he worries about something unexpected.

    "I thought Ji kongyan''s cultivation was very advanced. I didn''t expect that his understanding of the way of thick earth was also flawed. The spirit mark was very weak. I personally sent him to escape into reincarnation..." Xiong Yanzhao turns his mouth, abandons the inexplicable worries in his heart, and loosens the seven Jue soul refining net. Any ray of earthy yellow rhyme finally disappears before his eyes

    Ji kongyan''s spirit wakes up and finds that "he" is just a wisp of ghost, still in a piece of blue and white jade. He sees Chen Xun sitting on the hillside not far from "he", a huge sword like a bloody python, in the mud in front of the hillside.

    "What''s the matter?" Ji kongyan found that although his spirit was extremely weak, he could still communicate with Chen Xun through his mind.

    With a smile, Chen Xun and Ji kongyan said:

    "I didn''t expect that Ji''s resentment against me was so deep that he made elder Ji suffer such a disaster. However, I thought earlier that this time you and Ji ye go back, they are all dangerous things of a lifetime. Some arrangements have been made in advance, so that even if you are disillusioned, you will have the chance to reincarnate in the Taiyuan. Fortunately, the deployment of this layer is not in vain... "

    Ji kongyan was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Chen Xun had the power to control reincarnation!

    "Don''t make a fuss, elder Ji. These two rare stones in my hand are fragments of the six samsara stele (battle soul stele) of the Yi family," Chen Xun took out a remnant stone from his arms and said, "generally speaking, when the spirit is broken, the remnant will escape into the void. But I have separated elder Ji from the mark of the road that Ji Ye built before without elder Ji''s consent It was sealed in the reincarnation remnant stone, so after the spirit of elder Ji was destroyed, a few of the remnant souls fled into the earth vein and returned directly to this remnant stone But because it''s a remnant stone, the power to control reincarnation is very limited, and it can''t keep elder Ji''s practice in this life "

    although Chen Xun''s calculation is falling step by step, Ji kongyan doesn''t feel good, but Chen Xun''s action is helpless. When Tianjun people are falling, he has to do nothing to turn the tide.

    Ji kongyan thought that Ji Ye never thought that when they were under control, Chen Xun would seal the mark of spirit to the remnant stone of reincarnation, but Chen Xun might feel Ji Ye''s every move through the mark of spirit, and asked, "is Ji Ye''s every move under your surveillance from now on?"

    "I hope elder Ji can forgive Chen xunxing for his clumsy means..." Chen Xun stood up and bowed to Ji kongyan, who was reincarnated in the remnant stone of reincarnation.

    "I feel uncomfortable in my heart, but it''s also righteous for Ji to think about it. I didn''t expect that I could escape from the disaster. There''s nothing I can''t accept." Ji kongyan sighed and said.Chen Xun laughed and said, "I''ve made several clean magic fetuses for elder Ji, which one do you like..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    Although Chen Xun''s layout was intended to take him into account, without Chen Xun''s layout, Ji kongyan thought that not only would he be doomed, but most of the 100000 elite children of the Ji clan who entered Taiyuan this time would have been brought into a hopeless situation by Ji ye who was obsessed with resentment

    such a thought, Ji Kong Yan''s mind also calm down, and think of Nanshan immortal white Ze fairy, they are even crazy, to the extreme of Ji field, dream never imagined, Ji wild he is Chen search into Nanshan War Department''s "EyeLiner"!

    Chen Xun took out several soul seals from his arms to seal the magic foetus. Ji kongyan didn''t rush to choose one of them. He said to Chen Xun through his mind: "kongyan will be sent by the patriarch, but kongyan can''t decide the fate of Ji''s family. If this battle can be spared, and if Ji still has something to offend, I hope the patriarch will show mercy. After all, most of Ji''s children are still alive Only the power to go with the flow? "

    Chen Xun smiles a little and thinks that it''s more than ordinary Ji''s children. Even Ji kongyan, he was still obedient to Ji''s ancestors before?

    Chen Xun said, "do you think I''m a heartless man?"

    Ji kongyan was slightly stunned, sighed and laughed, and said: "the evil robbery is not even, there is no Ji kongyan in the world, but I hope the patriarch will not give up, so that kongyan can make a modest effort to eliminate the evil robbery!"

    "Well, well, I''ll add another general to the black shirt army!" Chen Xun laughs and sends Ji kongyan, who only has a wisp of ghost on the reincarnation stone, to the side hall of Lianshan Taoist palace. At the same time, he sends a pure demon fetus of the great devil of Luocha, hoping that Ji kongyan can return to the cultivation of the three realms of Nirvana as soon as possible.

    Chen Xun''s understanding of reincarnation Avenue is limited, and the remnant stone of reincarnation is only a fragment of six reincarnation steles (battle soul stele), which can ensure Ji kongyan''s immortal soul. It is already the limit.

    After Ji kongyan lost most of his cultivation, he immediately went to melt and refine the immortal devil''s foetus. There was the danger of being possessed and eating back. At this time, he wanted to restore his cultivation step by step.

    However, Ji kongyan once practiced in the ninth realm of nirvana. Daoyin has experienced the repeated tempering of fire. This time, it can also be regarded as reincarnation. Before she reaches the ninth realm of Nirvana, she doesn''t have to worry about the disaster of wind and fire.

    Ji kongyan didn''t feel the passage of time when she was practicing in silence.

    When he initially fused the Luocha demon fetus and woke up from the silence, he thought that the bloody battle of Qifeng Lingshan should have ended, and his divine consciousness extended out, but he did not expect that the bloody battle outside Lianshan was going on to the most cruel moment.

    Hundreds of bottles of blood colored black dragons, demons, and Xingtian warlords gathered by the killing battle array and Tianmo battle array fight together. Tens of thousands of miles west of Qifeng Lingshan have long been beyond recognition.

    It is hard to imagine how strong the impact of this fragile wasteland is.

    In addition to Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Ji Feiyan, who incarnated in Qinglong, Jiang chenge, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun and Jiang yunya also sacrificed Dao Bao to enter the battlefield.

    Jiang chenge has recovered to the cultivation of the ninth realm of nirvana. The empty bottle of Wulei Dun is like an unbreakable peak, which is smashed by the magic forces one after another.

    For example, the huge force of hundreds of millions of tons of sea water can be condensed into a mallet at the moment when the empty bottle of wuleidun is smashed, and the force can penetrate thousands of miles deep underground. The powerful demon of the ancient demon class will be smashed into minced meat just when the empty bottle of wuleidun is smashed.

    At this time, it was a scorpion demon at the level of demon emperor, who was resisting Jiang chenge''s attack with a huge body like Xiongfeng.

    Jiang chenge really deserves to be an immortal from the previous life to the middle of the Brahman realm. Although he was attacked and died, the speed of his cultivation after reincarnation has been astonishing. I didn''t expect that he hasn''t recovered his cultivation in the Brahman realm, which has already made the strong of the demons unable to resist.

    However, Jiang chendang''s overall strength can not be reversed.

    The bloody battlefield has also moved from outside the sky wall to within the sky wall.

    Seeing that the Taiyuan immortal array had not been touched at this time, Ji kongyan guessed that after countless times of consumption, the little immortal force left in the Taiyuan immortal array had been exhausted. He secretly calculated that it would be seven or eight years for the time to close the door and melt the demon fetus.

    It''s hard to imagine that when the demons attacked Qifeng Lingshan, they really exhausted the power of the Taiyuan immortal array with great casualties in the past seven or eight years!

    Ji kongyan is shocked to look at the surrounding world. It''s hard to imagine that the immortal force of the Taiyuan immortal array has been exhausted. This was originally the biggest dependence of the tiandaodang demon army to defend the Qifeng Lingshan mountain. But the Taiyuan immortal array can no longer play its role. How many casualties does the tiandaodang demon army have to pay to stop the attack of the demon army?

    Where has the Nanshan War Department gone? Why can''t we see any trace of them drifting away from the battlefield?

    Is the War Department of Nanshan really sitting and watching the demon army''s unbridled attack on qifengling mountain?

    At this moment, Ji kongyan was also really disappointed with the War Department of Nanshan and the children of all the families who had joined Nanshan immortal.

    Even if the immortal of Nanshan and the children of various sects want to fight against the devil army and the devil clan, they will be able to win.

    After tens of thousands of years of practice, he wanted to live a long life and be selfish. In his opinion, it was not a great evil. But Nanshan war department completely let the demons attack Qifeng Lingshan. He couldn''t understand it.This is a complete stand up to see hundreds of millions of people in Tianjun fall into the complete destruction of the disaster!

    At this moment, Ji kongyan is also glad that he doesn''t need to stay in the War Department of Nanshan. He believes that not everyone is so heartless, but since they choose to follow the immortal of Nanshan and Xiong family, they have no choice after they enter the Taiyuan.

    Since the Taiyuan immortal array can no longer play its role, there is no need for the Tiandao Dang demon army to limit the battlefield outside the Tianbi. If the demons are allowed to enter the Tianbi area and shelter the Qifeng spirit mountain, this protective array can also provide strong support for the Tiandao Dang demon army.

    There is no need for others to explain. Looking at the terrain of Qifeng, Ji kongyan also vaguely guessed that the protection array deployed by the magic army in Qifeng Lingshan was xuanchen thunder array, which was rumored to be reincarnated in Yunzhou.

    On the top of the seven main peaks, there is an unimaginable force of thunder. It is like seven golden thunder lakes with an area of 100 mu, suspended above the sky of qifengling mountain.

    A powerful thunderbolt splits from the golden thunderbolt lake, and each blow can smash thousands of magic soldiers.

    In the range of ten thousand li, the five level protection array of heaven and earth is comparable to the best Taoist weapon, so it should have such power.

    As a Dharma array, although it can''t move at will, whether it''s to absorb the void aura, or to store the thunder aura, it has more advantages than the extreme weapon, the thunder Taoist weapon.

    No matter how big the advantage is, there is always a limit.

    Once the thunder aura stored in advance is exhausted, it is far from possible to maintain such thunder attack strength just by absorbing the void aura immediately.

    In this way, Ji kongyan speculates that the immortal array of Taiyuan has just been exhausted, and the bloody battle of Qifeng has just entered the most cruel and bloody stage.

    In addition to the hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals who have formed the heaven magic array, there are also a number of magic soldiers and generals who are unimaginable, forming a number of torrents and pushing forward to Qifeng spirit mountain

    In the deeper part of the star field, there is a dull thunder rolling. It seems that after the immortal power of the Taiyuan immortal array has been exhausted, the immortal array has not completely stopped running. But at this time, every time the Taiyuan immortal array runs and starts, it takes a very long time to prepare, and it is difficult to pose a great threat to the demons.

    Any big heaven devil array can eliminate the launch of Taiyuan immortal array. Even if there will be thousands of casualties, what''s more, compared with the hundreds of millions of them?

    Hearing the dull thunder rolling in the depths of the star domain, Ji kongyan feels the endless wind of the star domain, but she is converging toward the Far East. She looks back in astonishment, shocked, and the divine sense extends to the Far East.

    He then found out that the battle Department of Nanshan had not completely disappeared, but they were more sinister than completely disappearing and letting the demons attack qifengling mountain.

    They enter the Tianbi area from the extreme East. In fact, they are also consuming the immortal power of the Taiyuan immortal array

    Ji kongyan is extremely angry at this time. The third magic pupil in the middle of his forehead reveals that Chi mang is extremely angry. He didn''t expect that immortal Nanshan and immortal Baise would do so. What''s the difference between directly helping the demons to kill the evil army of heaven, and personally pushing the Tianjun people into the eternal blood sea of evil?

    Ji kongyan is so angry that he can''t wait to get out of Daogong and take part in the bloody battle.

    At this time, only a few demons will be torn into pieces, maybe let the demons tear him into pieces, in order to slightly vent the anger between the chest!

    Although the magic army of heaven''s way has formed an array within the range of Qifeng spirit mountain, every bottle of demon God, blood colored dragon and God of war will be destroyed, and thousands of soldiers will die, and the spirits will be killed.

    There are tens of millions of soldiers in Taiyuan, but at this time all the soldiers are in front of the peaks. Ji kongyan can see that there are less than seven million soldiers left in the army, which means that there are more than three million soldiers in the army

    Now thousands of soldiers are killed every moment. Ji kongyan doesn''t know how long tiandaodang demon army can last, but his anger makes him not afraid of dying. His fighting spirit is expanding. He just wants to die with tiandaodang demon army. He is afraid that he will be destroyed without killing a demon!

    No, even if it''s death, it''s killing a few demons to get the original!

    Flying out of the Taoist palace, Ji kongyan finds nearly ten thousand soldiers in black standing in the valley outside the Taoist palace, staring at the battlefield approaching the seven peaks.

    Ji kongyan was startled. He didn''t know whether the five elements magneto-optic at the top of the mountain interfered with his divine consciousness, or whether he just paid too much attention to the battlefield beyond the seven peaks, and didn''t even notice the existence of these black armored soldiers.

    "Elder Ji wakes up?" The leader of the general in black, only eyes exposed outside, but Ji kongyan can feel his kind smile.

    These thousands of black armor soldiers, whose breath is integrated with Lianshan mountain, are as perfect as heaven, and their accomplishments are the lowest. They all have the later accomplishments of Yuandan.

    Is this the secret army that Chen Xun secretly organized after he returned to Tianjun?

    Ji kongyan saw that the two generals in black, headed by Chen Xun, had accomplishments in the three realms of nirvana. He guessed that they were all the black soldiers Chen Xun talked about. If they were really strong, they might be the last card in Chen Xun''s handAlthough the overall strength of nearly ten thousand black armor soldiers far exceeds Ji kongyan''s previous guess, there are too many magic soldiers and Demons going to qifengling mountain.

    At this time, there were only four powerful demons. The ChiYan demon emperor, who had been severely damaged by him thousands of miles away and should have the later cultivation of Brahma realm, had not even made a move. Ji kongyan really doubted that even if Chen Xun played the last card, he would be able to reverse his disadvantage!

    Even so, Ji kongyan didn''t have any fear in her heart. She asked the general of black armour with a smile: "kongyan has let many Taoist friends resist the demons for seven or eight years. She feels very guilty. Can she have a suitable body for kongyan to use for a while?"

    He is the body of Yuantai now, but he can''t exert any strength. Even if he temporarily refines a demon body as a physical puppet, it will be several times better than Yuantai''s body in battle

    "This bloody battle has only lasted seven or eight months, but not seven or eight years." Lei Yangzi, whose head and face are covered in black clothes and armor, laughs

    Ji kongyan was stunned. At first, he suspected that he had made a mistake in calculating the time. Now that he found that the changes of the situation outside Lianshan were seven or eight times slower than he had imagined!

    Ji kongyan looks at the Taoist palace behind him in amazement. Then he realizes that the Lotus Mountain under his feet is far more than the lotus Cave

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Lei Yangzi, who was covered in black armor, said that the bloody battle of Qifeng had only been going on for seven or eight months. Ji kongyan realized that the scene outside Lianshan was seven or eight times slower.

    But just now, he was in the Taoist palace, sensing the battlefield beyond the seven peaks with his divine sense, but he didn''t find this amazing secret in the Lotus Mountain for a moment. He thought that the speed of time in the Lotus Mountain was seven or eight times faster than that of the outside world.

    Does shenxiaozong have a kind of magic weapon that can speed up the flow of time?

    Ji kongyan''s heart surged wildly. He stared at Lei Yangzi and other black armor generals. He felt that this might not be the last card in Chen Xun''s hand!

    Although Lianshan is fully visible above qifengling mountain at this time, you will not find the secrets hidden in Daogong Palace at the top of the mountain except entering into Lianshan mountain.

    At this time, Chen Xunfei returned to Lianshan and fell in front of the five color rock on the top of the mountain.

    The red blood hell snake sword hovered over Chen Xun''s head like a shadow. It was like a bloody Python staring at everything around him at any time. It was like the top of Lotus Mountain and even the slightest movement in the void could not hide the glimpse of this magic sword.

    This magic sword is so strong!

    Ji kongyan''s cultivation in the fourth realm of Nirvana was barely restored after he initially merged with the Luocha demon fetus, but his insight is absolutely not bad. From the breath of the bloody magic sword, the spirit of the magic sword is at least the cultivation in the third realm of nirvana.

    Chen Xun''s success in cultivating the great chaos sword robbing is an open secret in Tianjun. Ji kongyan feels that Chen Xun''s sacrifice of the sword with the great chaos sword robbing formula is enough to compete with the demon emperor level strongmen of the demon clan. No wonder the demon clan has sent four bottles of the demon Emperor level strongmen to fight at this time.

    In addition, there is an ancient copper tower with a height of 100 Zhang, which falls on the five color rock on the top of Lianshan mountain with Chen Xun.

    In the first battle of Yandang Mountain in Dongsheng Island, the sword tower with blood crow as its spirit was in full bloom. The sword tower with thousands of spirit swords inside and small sword array to control all swords destroyed the power of the sword. The sword was as majestic as the river of heaven. It once tore up one big array of demons and destroyed hundreds of thousands of demons

    It''s a pity that Ji kongyan didn''t see Chen Xun holding the red blood demon sword to fight against the demon emperor level strong. He didn''t see Chen Xun destroying the sword tower, destroying the heaven demon array and killing thousands of demons. But he also knew that Chen Xun just stepped back and would soon return to the battlefield.

    At this time, an old man in a blue shirt flew out of the Taoist temple and came to Chen Xun to communicate with him.

    At this time, Mo Junzi''s secret is that he has been shocked by the return of the emperor?

    Seeing that Chen Xun had a secret discussion with the old man in Qingshan, Ji kongyan couldn''t come over, so he stood aside silently. He saw Chen Xun talking to the old man in Qingshan, taking out a elixir from the storage ring and putting it into his mouth to refine it. However, it seemed that the elixir was just a common Jiyuan elixir, which could only be regarded as a local elixir.

    Not to mention Chen Xun''s identity, even ordinary Nirvana xuanxiu would not take this kind of low-level elixir at the critical moment of fighting with a powerful enemy and only fighting for a few instant opportunities.

    Ji kongyan thought that no matter how embarrassed LiuZong was, he realized that there was a huge time gap between inside and outside Lianshan mountain.

    Chen Xun''s speed of restoring true yuan''s mana is far less than that of the high-level heaven level elixir when he takes the earth level elixirs such as Jiyuan elixir. However, the immortal treasure hidden on the top of Lianshan mountain can change the time flow, which is equivalent to smoothing the huge gap between the earth level elixir and the heaven level elixir.

    On the other hand, if you take the same level of pills, it will be seven or eight times or even more than ten times faster to recover the true yuan mana and even recover the damage in Lianshan?

    Looking at the fact that tiandaodang demon army has sent the wounded generals to the Taoist palace behind him for healing and recuperation, Ji kongyan suddenly realized that since the war, tiandaodang demon army seems to have lost more than three million generals, but not many of them have died on the spot. Most of them have been forced to withdraw from the battlefield.

    In fact, a considerable number of the generals who were forced to withdraw from the battlefield after suffering heavy losses in the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain have already recovered from their injuries and are ready for new battles at any time

    And this part of the recovery of the wounded combat power, not the demon can calculate.

    Ji kongyan then realized how strong Chen Xun was holding this card:

    in peacetime, he could speed up the cultivation of the disciples of Shenxiao sect and the generals of Tiandao Dang magic army, and in wartime, he could speed up the healing and recovery of the generals of Shenxiao sect and Tiandao Dang magic army. Because of the existence of Lianshan, the seemingly weak Tiandao Dang magic army actually improved the efficiency of killing the demons to an unimaginable level the acme.

    Seeing that Ji kongyan had initially merged with the Yuantai of the devil king of Luocha, Chen Xun felt a little tired. He walked to him with Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, and said, "I''m out of the gate. This is Chen, the Immortal King of chaos..."

    Although she had guessed for a long time, when Chen Xun introduced himself and saw that Chen Xun had spread out cards that outsiders could not see through, Ji kongyan was still shocked and rushed forward to give Chen Che a gift.

    Although Ji kongyan had reached the peak of Nirvana, in front of Chen Che, she could only hold disciple ceremony.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, smiles and says little.Although Ji kongyan has decided to follow Chen Xun to resist the blood sea demon, she still has a lot of confusion in her heart. It''s inconvenient to ask her. The chief inspector asked, "what''s the difference between master Chen and Ji kongyan

    Chen Xun said with a little smile: "the demons thought that tiandaodang demon army had lost 3 million elites, but they didn''t expect that tiandaodang demon army had 1.5 million elites to take good care of their injuries and be ready to go in this Taoist palace. Elder Ji can stay with me and Chen Laozu to watch the battle for a while..."

    At the beginning, Ji kongyan''s body was cut to pieces by Xiong Yanzhao. Except for a wisp of ghost escaping into the earth vein and returning to the reincarnation remnant stone, all his weapons and magic weapons fell into Ji Ye''s hands. At this time, he reluctantly restored his cultivation in the fourth realm of Nirvana, but when he entered the bloody battlefield with the body of Yuan Tai, his role was limited, and he was easy to fall.

    Even if Chen Xun now chooses a good demon body and gives it to Ji kongyan, he will not be able to do it for a while. He should be calm and watch the war first.

    Ji kongyan saw that Chen Xun had so many unexpected plans. He knew that he was not in a hurry to fight with the demons at this time. He stayed to see how Chen Xun planned the war.

    Chen Xun and Chen Che find Lei Yangzi and Bai Wuyan.

    Before and after the battle, tens of millions of soldiers entered the battle field of Qifeng. Although this battle field has not been directly impacted by the demons, the total number of generals who were forced to withdraw from the battle field due to the severe damage of the spirits has exceeded three million.

    This can be said to be extremely tragic casualties. If the casualties continue to increase, even if the whole army does not collapse, it will be difficult to resist the impact of the demon army.

    In addition to the death of 900000 generals, the rest have been sent to the Taoist palace for healing. So far, in the Taoist palace, an elite combat force of 1.5 million has been regrouped

    This is the unexpected combat power of the demons.

    However, it is far from shocking to put these 1.5 million elite soldiers back into the battlefield at this time.

    Chen Xun sent out ten thousand black shirt soldiers, such as Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and Zhao Daolin, and organized them together with these 1.5 million elite soldiers to improve their fighting power to the extreme. Then he and Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, led them to fight back against the approaching demon army in qifengling mountain!

    It''s going to be a force far beyond imagination.

    In the early days of the war, the number of generals in Nirvana is about three times that of Chen!

    Ji kongyan is also very excited to stay with Chen Xun and know such a battle plan.

    Ji kongyan knows that when Chen Xun and Chen Che, the ancestors of chaos, lead this elite to kill, the demons will surely believe that the magic forces of heaven will play their cards.

    Yes, the outside world guessed that the ancestor of chaos had returned to Tianjun. They all guessed that Chen Xun had secretly set up a Secret Army War Department - yuxuzi''s departure revealed too many secrets of shenxiaozong. The demons had a deep penetration into the Terrans, so they must be aware of it. If Chen Xun wanted the demons to fall into his calculation, he had to play this card first.

    Only by playing this already unimaginable powerful card, can the demons retreat and temporarily avoid the edge of heaven''s evil army, so as to avoid heavy casualties and finally be taken advantage of by the Nanshan War Department.

    By this time, Chen Xun had successfully defeated the demons, temporarily kept the seven peaks of Lingshan intact, and brought the Taiyuan war back into the balance of heaven''s magic army, the demons and the Nanshan War Department!

    If the demons didn''t retreat and even tried their best to kill, the real cards hidden in Chen Xun''s hands would be ferocious.

    Thinking of this, Ji kongyan''s heart was boiling with fighting spirit, and said firmly:

    "kongyan has only yuan''s body left, which is hard to block the heavy task, but when Chen Zongzhu worships Yu Daobao, kongyan may be able to share one or two for Chen Baozhu..."

    Chen Xun was slightly stunned.

    Ji kongyan''s words mean that he will not hesitate to condescend to serve as the spirit of the sword tower or the red blood hell snake sword, but also follow him into the battlefield.

    Qi Ling is a servant, a demon servant and a spirit servant. Ji kongyan is the third and fourth person of Ji family. At this time, he is willing to be a Dao Bao Qi Ling temporarily and decides to participate in the war

    "I have wronged elder Ji." Chen Xun bowed to him.

    "How can kongyan stay out of the trouble if we work together to kill demons?" Ji kongyan said with a surge of emotion, "the demons may try their best. If they miss this battle, kongyan will regret for life even if he can survive!"

    All Taoist vessels have multiple prohibitions, and the prohibitive space formed can naturally accommodate multiple spirits!

    Chen Xun let go of the Forbidden Space of the Tibetan sword pagoda -- after all, the blood crow didn''t breed her own spiritual consciousness. At this time, Ji kongyan can enter the Tibetan sword pagoda and destroy it together. Not only can he increase the power of the Tibetan sword pagoda by 20% to 30%, but Chen Xun can also focus more on the Lotus Mountain

    One and a half million elite soldiers formed a battle on the Lotus Mountain. When Chen Xun saw the right fighter, he sacrificed the Lotus Mountain to the battlefield beyond the seven peaks.

    At this time, there was a sudden earthquake between heaven and earth.

    Qifeng is also a place where rocks roll down like rain, and the earth outside Qifeng is cracked with terrible cracks.Chen Xun and Ji kongyan turn their heads and look to the Far East. In the direction of lava lake, the core of Tianbi world, a golden pillar of gold pierces into the sky, like a giant giant giant stick, into the deep space tens of thousands of miles away.

    After absorbing enough void aura, Taiyuan immortal array starts again!

    The golden pillar of light condenses but does not disperse, revealing the divine power that no one can refuse. It is the first time that Ji kongyan has seen the scene of the killing after the start of the Taiyuan immortal array. She does not know which one of the demons, the Nanshan war department or the magic army will be killed this time

    Now the three families are all within the attack range of the Taiyuan immortal array. At this time, the demon army of Tiandao Dang and the demon army fight together, and they can''t completely block the induction of the Taiyuan immortal array.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    When the golden pillar of light cast by gold extends to the depth of the star field to the extreme, it suddenly turns into tens of thousands of red blood thunders.

    With the golden light column as the core, the space within ten thousand miles is constantly collapsing, annihilating and generating, and the golden light wave is rolling violently. Although qifengling mountain is fifty or sixty thousand miles away from the red blood thunder area, there is still an invisible force wave between heaven and earth. Along the way, all the mountains and the ground are broken, and the withered plants are neatly cut off Imagine how strong the impact on the thunderbolt area is!

    Ji kongyan can easily bear three or five red blood thunders when she is in her peak cultivation, but it''s hard to imagine how shocking it is that tens of thousands of red blood thunders are gathered together.

    This is the aftereffect of the exhaustion of the power of Taiyuan immortal array.

    No wonder for hundreds of thousands of years, everyone knows that the Taiyuan immortal array will be born once every three hundred years, but no one in the Vatican realm dares to set foot here easily.

    Taiyuan immortal array can''t be conquered by two or three immortal sects of Tianjun.

    However, no matter how strong the Taiyuan immortal array is, after the Xianyuan''s power is exhausted, there will be the aftereffects.

    Even if tens of thousands of red blood thunderbolts gather in one place, they may not be able to smash the peerless Taoist weapons. What''s more, if you enter the Nanshan War Department at the core of Tianbi, you must use Xiong''s and hundreds of thousands or even millions of elite soldiers to receive and share the thunder attack of Taiyuan immortal array

    In that case, the casualties will be negligible.

    Taiyuan immortal array is dead, after all, people are alive.

    It''s hard for Ji kongyan to imagine what it was like in the heyday of the Taiyuan fairy family.

    At that time, the Tianjun tribe was not prosperous, it could only be regarded as the vassal of Taiyuan. Taiyuan and Shura lost two times, so the Tianjun tribe rose in the recent hundreds of thousands of years.

    Many ancient books about the Taiyuan fairy family were either sealed up or destroyed in Tianjun. Even Ji kongyan, as the head of Ji''s elder, did not know why the Taiyuan fairy family and Shura demon family were fighting, and why they were defeated

    The start of Taiyuan immortal array made the war outside Qifeng Lingshan stop for a few seconds, but the demon army and Tiandao Dang demon army soon recovered and fought together again.

    Moreover, the attack of the demon army became more unbridled. From outside the scope of Tianbi, there were many demon soldiers and generals. They came into the scope of Tianbi like a torrent. Between the heaven and the earth, which were closer and closer to Qifeng Lingshan, they formed a great array of demons and gathered a bottle of black sky demons to kill Qifeng Lingshan.

    Although the Taiyuan immortal array has only the remaining power, it''s not so good for the demon clan and the heaven way Dang demon army who are fighting fiercely. Ji kongyan knows that the demon clan doesn''t need to worry about the fact that the heaven way Dang demon army will be consumed as much as possible before the Taiyuan immortal array starts again power.

    At least the demons and demons have the power to kill.

    Thousands of feet high body, hidden in the depths of the rolling evil spirit of the black scale, look and real body no difference, giant foot trample, the mountain collapse.

    In addition to Jiang chenge, Chen Xun and Chen Che, there are only a large number of Xingtian warlords who can compete with the black sky warlords.

    Ji kongyan knows that the demon lord of tiandaodang will not let the demon army approach the range of ten thousand li of qifengling mountain, let alone let the demon army directly attack the protection array of qifengling mountain.

    Qifengling mountain is thousands of miles under the ground, and its veins are still under constant repair. Therefore, it is possible to have the magnificent Hongmeng Yuanxi birth, and maintain the survival of countless Tianbi creatures who have escaped into qifengling mountain. Ji kongyan has been in qifengling mountain for so long, and many things can be understood without additional explanation. Ji kongyan can understand, and he believes in the demons You can see a lot of things at this time.

    If we make the demon army close to the area within ten thousand li of qifengling mountain, maintain the operation of qifengling mountain protection array, and continuously give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, we may be directly impacted by the demon.

    That bottle of black sky demon can collapse the mountain with every move. It will be easy to attack the earth thousands of miles deep after getting close to qifengling mountain.

    Ji kongyan knew that it would soon be their turn to attack, so he restrained his mind and tried to sacrifice the array of zangba pagoda. He hoped that he could exert more power in the next bloody battle.

    Chen Xun frowned and looked into the distance. Outside the sky wall, the demon army was like a torrent, but he couldn''t see the end at a glance.

    After Chen Xun refined the magical knowledge that the ChiYan devil emperor attached to Ji kongyan''s divine knowledge, his cultivation improved to another level, and he successfully entered the eighth realm of nirvana. At this time, his divine knowledge could extend more than ten thousand miles, but he could not see the end of the demon army, let alone where the ChiYan devil emperor was hiding

    This battle can''t be regarded as a success if it can''t severely damage or annihilate the evil emperor of ChiYan.

    Before catching the whereabouts of the red flame devil emperor, the last few cards in his hand can''t be easily played.But Chen Xun sneered at the thought of the red flame demon emperor. He really wanted to thank him for his breakthrough this time!

    The higher the realm is, the deeper the foundation is.

    If it wasn''t for the integration of ChiYan''s magical knowledge, Chen Xun would not have broken through the bottleneck of the seventh realm of Nirvana if he had practiced in Lianshan Taoist palace for another three or five thousand years.

    Jiang chenge and Chang Xi were reincarnated and rebuilt. The foundation of Taoism was not destroyed, so they practiced quickly. However, Chen Xun needed a long time of hard cultivation and Enlightenment to build the foundation of Taoism layer by layer and bit by bit. They can''t be compared with each other.

    Chen Xun even stepped on the threshold of Hongmeng Avenue, but Hongmeng Avenue was more difficult to practice!

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the evil emperor of ChiYan would be his chance to break through the bottleneck.

    Since emperor ChiYan invaded Tianjun, it has devoured a large number of people with ancient blood.

    The ancient blood can be regarded as a fragment of the mark of the road. Each ancient blood can be regarded as a mysterious Taoist meaning. It is a legacy given by the ancestors of the Archaean people to their offspring through blood inheritance.

    Of course, there are also a lot of people who have been devoured by the red flame demon emperor. They are the reincarnation of xuanxiu who have successfully practiced Taoism, but they have not yet reached the level of awakening the memory of the previous life. The mark of the road and the spirit have been devoured and fused by the red flame demon Emperor

    Jiang chenge and Chen Che have been practicing hard for more than 100000 years. At their peak, their cultivation was in the middle of Fantian realm. However, the ChiYan devil emperor invaded Tianjun for hundreds of years, which is comparable to the cultivation in the later period of Fantian realm. It can be seen that their cultivation of swallowing demons is so powerful and fierce.

    But after this kind of tyranny and ferocity, it is Tianjun that hundreds of billions of people are slaughtered!

    In the demons, only the strong ones of the eternal demons and the devil emperor level are qualified to devour the human race with ancient blood.

    Within the demons, they even classify the hunted barbarians in order to devour the road fragments more effectively

    If Tianjun is completely lost, not only the archaic demon God will revive, but also the ChiYan demon emperor will become the ancient Demon Lord and the God of heaven in the golden fairyland!

    At the same time, the strength of other demon emperor level strongmen in the magic market will also increase dramatically, and more eternal demons will rise to become demon emperors. At that time, the bloody sea of demons will completely engulf Yuheng, Yaoguang, xuanchen and other places

    In fact, the red flame devil emperor devoured too much of the ancient blood - these ancient blood are from different road fragments - the red flame devil emperor can not well integrate these road fragments into his own evil consciousness of tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation.

    Because of the forced fusion, the original magical consciousness of emperor ChiYan became more complicated, more like a kaleidoscope.

    However, the Hongmeng avenue that Chen Xun practiced was the way of ten thousand ways, and all the fragments of the avenue could be integrated into it.

    ChiYan''s demonic sense was totally unexpected. A small section of its original demonic sense was attached to Ji kongyan''s soul. He wanted to monitor every move of Nanshan War Department, but unexpectedly became Chen Xun''s great tonic pill.

    Chen Xun not only broke through the bottleneck of the seventh realm of Nirvana at one stroke, but also entered the eighth realm of Nirvana, and even showed signs of breaking into the ninth realm of Nirvana

    "It''s time for us to attack!"

    Chen Chen''s reminders made him regain his reverie.

    At this time, the number of demons array before qifenglingshan was doubled, and the number of demons soldiers and generals promoted among the many dark demons emperors was also greatly increased.

    Although Tiandao Dang magic army can barely support much, the casualties increase greatly. If they don''t fight again, the consumption of Tiandao Dang magic army will be too large.

    Chen Xun didn''t close the xuanting gate of Lianshan. He didn''t enter the battlefield in the shape of Lianshu. Instead, he flew West slowly with the original appearance of Lianshan.

    When the protection area of xuanchen thunder array is coming out, the two bottles of Xingtian battle array, which are more than ten thousand feet high, are condensed into shape at the speed visible to the naked eye. Standing in front of a huge rift valley that has been collapsed and torn open for countless times, they wave a huge fist like a mountain mausoleum, and the huge force like the pouring of hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, condense into a hammer to smash the two bottles of black sky demons!

    The spirits of countless demon soldiers and generals were severely impacted, and the two heavenly magic formations were scattered

    Chen Xun took the opportunity to destroy the sword tower. The sword spirit was like the Tianhe river with hundreds of Kui dragons. He covered a large array of demons scattered by violence and crushed countless unprepared demons.

    The sword pagoda is said to be a rare Taoist weapon, but where could it be so powerful?

    Ji kongyan lives in the Forbidden Space of the sword tower with the body of Yuantai. She feels the most deeply at this moment.

    At this time, the biggest function of the sword tower is to keep the sword array from collapsing, and the real lethality is the output of the thousand spirit swords that make up the small thousand sword array.

    There are a thousand spirit swords, three of which are precious Dao weapons, nine of which are top Dao weapons, the middle Dao weapons and the lower Dao weapons. There are 81 spirit swords in total, and the others are heavenly Dao weapons

    Because there are so many Tianjun swords, there are so few extra Dao spirit swords in the hands of many immortal sects. Ji kongyan doubts that LiuZong has collected so many Dao spirit swords for many years in Chen Xun''s hands!

    It''s no wonder that Chen Xun worried that the blood crow, the second God of the eighth realm of Nirvana, would not be able to help him to sacrifice his sword tower!At this time, the attack power of the hidden sword pagoda is not as good as that of the top-grade Taoist weapon, but it is much better than that of the ordinary top-grade Taoist weapon -- but from the point of view of the continuous attack ability, the hidden sword pagoda is even far better than the ordinary top-grade Taoist weapon.

    In order to give full play to the power of the sword tower, the number of pure Yang pills collected by LiuZong in advance was as high as 500 million.

    Although Beiya immortal and CIDU immortal are still in qingwuling, Chen Xun has almost handed over the family background of tiandaozong and Fantian palace!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Every time, 60000 pieces of pure Yang pills are put into the sword tower to turn into the majestic pure Yang true yuan. Through the sword array diagram, thousands of spirit swords are injected. The sword spirit Gang yuan gushes out like a vast Silver River, pouring out to the top of the head of the Magic general.

    The attack power of the hidden sword pagoda will not increase with the level of the spirit sword of the sword array. The limit of the hidden sword pagoda is to invest 60000 pure Yang pills at a time.

    If you invest more pure Yang pills, the sword tower can''t bear it. At the same time, Qi Ling, blood crow and Ji kongyan can''t lead such a magnificent pure Yang into the sword array in a very short time.

    Of course, there are also some other restrictions.

    In addition, the biggest weakness of the hidden sword tower is that the attack of sword Qi is scattered, and it can''t condense the majestic sword Qi into several or ten swords. It''s hard to defeat the powerful demons above the level of magic marshal. Otherwise, a single launch of the hidden sword tower is enough to kill the Immortal King and devil emperor in the early days of the Brahman realm.

    It''s more a treasure than a sword.

    Of course, these shortcomings can''t hide the dazzling light of the hidden sword tower at this time.

    Every time the sword tower is launched, it seems that tens of thousands of Dharma Xiang Jing Xuan Xiu will attack at the same time, and the sword Qi will pour out. Even if it is difficult to kill the strong demons above the level of magic marshal, most of the small demons and the elite demons below the level of small demons will be cut to pieces in a short time, and the casualties of the demon generals are also terrible!

    A large array of demons that condenses the black sky demons is usually composed of tens of thousands of small demons and elite demons.

    The black sky demon God was heavily beaten to pieces by the God of war, and the heaven demon array was scattered. The sword tower destroyed the sword and covered the sky river. Even though more than ten demon lords, more than 100 demon commanders and half of the heaven demons would be able to retreat, a large number of elite demon soldiers were crushed in an instant, and the whole heaven demon array was completely abandoned.

    It''s cool to see that the towering Lianshan mountain has broken through the magic array for more than ten days, and millions of elite demons have been crushed into dust in the secret land of Taiyuan. The black cliff, which is located on the flank of the front line, breathes cold air.

    In Tianjun Zhimo mountain, xihezhou Chushan mountain and dongshengzhou Yandang Mountain, Heiya has learned the power of Tibetan sword pagoda. Its magic soldiers and generals died directly in Tibetan sword pagoda. There were 800000 without one million. However, the attack power of Tibetan sword pagoda at this time was several times as strong as that of dongshengzhou Yandang mountain. It even killed millions of elites in three or five breaths Magic pawn.

    There was a chill on the back of the black cliff, thinking that even if there were as many as a billion magic soldiers and generals entering the secret realm of the Taiyuan Dynasty, they would not be able to hold on for long before such a sharp weapon.

    However, what shocked Heiya even more was that this army, which was directly formed in Lianshan by the magic army of Tiandao Dang, was far more powerful than it had ever imagined.

    In front of Lianshan mountain, they gathered two bottles of God of war, which were more than ten thousand feet high, standing on the broken mountain. Between three or five breaths, they smashed more than ten bottles of God of black sky, and scattered more than ten big arrays of God of black sky. Just because of this, the sword tower of Chen Xun''s sacrifice to the emperor could exert such terrible lethality.

    How powerful is this?

    When did Tiandao dangmo army produce such an elite force?

    Heiya had long been informed that after Chen Xun returned to Tianjun, he secretly dispatched elite from various tribes and clans to form a secret army.

    The yinlongwei, which was set up by Emperor Xiwu in his early years, did not appear directly in the battles of zhimoling, xihezhou and dongshengzhou. Heiya conjectures that Chen Xun should have been incorporated into the secret army.

    Had it not been for the existence of such a secret army, Heiya thought that its father would not have fallen so easily.

    However, this secret army formed the battle of Xingtian in the Lotus Mountain, which could directly gather two bottles of flesh. Its combat power was comparable to that of Xingtian God of war, who was the strong one in the middle of Brahma realm. Its combat power was far beyond the imagination of Heiya.

    They all doubted whether LiuZong had transferred a large number of elite children from the qingwuling defense line to join the magic army of heaven, and there was actually an empty shelf left in the front line of qingwuling defense line?

    When Heiya looks at Jiadai, it is not good at planning. After Jiuhai is cut down by the magic army of heaven, it often relies on Jiadai to make decisions for it.

    But Gade didn''t speak. Meiyan and Yaotong kept a close eye on the two extremely tall and invincible gods of war, who seemed to be shocked by their power.

    At this time, two more demon formations were scattered. However, due to the preparedness of the demon army, more than ten floating demon mountains were covered by layers of black clouds of evil spirits, which sealed the sword gas from the sword tower, but two bottles of God of war trampled directly on them.

    If you step on it, the black cloud of the evil spirit will disintegrate. A huge pit with a depth of three or four thousand feet will appear on the earth. Countless magic soldiers and demons who can''t escape will be trampled into meat in the pit.

    The mountains are broken and the earth is broken.

    It was not until ten bottles of black sky demon God, under the command of the two evil emperors, wanted to attack Lianshan mountain from the flank, which came out of the defense line of qifengling mountain, that they forced the two bottles of Xingtian war god to withdraw

    "The two vases of Xingtian warlords have the fighting power comparable to that of the powerful in the middle of the Brahma realm. They can already be called the battle array of heaven level!" At this time, Jiadai came back to her senses and told Heiya of her "shock" at the bottom of her heart."Two Tianyu battle formations?" Black cliff can''t help repeating a sentence.

    The world is divided into three thousand parts.

    In the most numerous lower realm of heaven, fantianjing had already stood on the top of all living beings in the early days. Tianjun realm had hundreds of millions of miles of territory, and there were only thirty or fifty strong people in the early days of fantianjing, but there were only thirty or five people in Tianjun realm who could really be called the strong people in Tianjing.

    In the middle of heaven, the role of golden Wonderland is also rare. It is these strong men who can really be called the backbone.

    Therefore, whether it is in the middle or the lower realm, the strength of a fairy sect is measured by the strength of heaven.

    There are more than 30 schools in Tianjun territory, among which 35 have Tianyu level strongmen. However, there are many disciples in other Xiandao schools, who can form all kinds of big arrays and battle arrays to meet the enemy. When the battle array can fight against Tianyu level strongmen, it is called Tianyu battle array, which is another manifestation of the strength of Xiandao school.

    Before tiandaozong was robbed by blood sea demons, his disciples could form two Tianyu battle formations.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s elite movie, which was hidden in the Lotus Mountain, was able to form two battlefields. Why didn''t they be shocked?

    Although there are hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals entering Taiyuan this time, in addition to the number of magic soldiers and generals, there are also many restrictions on the battle flag array. At this time, several elite magic soldiers who can form the Tianyu battle array are placed in the back. It takes a certain amount of time to rush to the front.

    "Chen Xun, the scoundrel, dares to resist our army in the front of qifengling mountain. He really has something to rely on," said Jiadai with a faint sigh. "At this time, the battle Department of Nanshan is coveting one side again. Maybe the evil emperor of ChiYan has to consider whether he has directly gnawed down qifengling mountain!"

    "Maybe the red flame devil emperor will do it himself?" Heiya looks at the demon army behind him. He doesn''t know where the demon emperor ChiYan is hiding. He may have been hiding in the front line. He is waiting for the most suitable time to strike a fatal blow!

    But its troops were almost exhausted in the battles of Zhimo mountain, Chu mountain and Yandang Mountain. At this time, they had to stay on the flank to watch all this, and they didn''t know what adjustments would be made in the magic camp!

    At the same time, more and more floating demons enter the vanguard line, forming layers of demons and black clouds, which cover the sky thousands of miles in front of Lianshan

    Obviously, the commander-in-chief of the demon forward front wants to block Lianshan''s sharp attack with his existing strength.

    The deployment of the magic army was adjusted accordingly.

    Chen Xun destroys the Lotus Mountain, directly kills out of the protective circle of xuanchen thunder formation, and goes to the depth of the demon battle.

    Here, the front line of the demon army of Tiandao Dang shrinks to the side of Lianshan mountain, forming a cone that stretches six or seven thousand li. Led by Lianshan mountain and two bottles of Xingtian warlords, it is like the head of a cone-shaped spear, piercing into the heart of the front line of the demon clan.

    At the same time, Jiang chenge and Ji Feiyan, who incarnate in Qinglong, also join in Lianshan to strengthen the attack power of the cone-shaped head, crush all the intentions of the demons to pieces, and one by one destroy the great array of demons formed by countless demons!

    When the demon army wants to attack qifenglingshan directly from the flank, the front of tiandaodang demon army turns into a whip shape, with the head of Lianshan mountain as the core, sweeping the two wings.

    The fighting power at the head of Lianshan mountain is too strong.

    Even before the ancestor of chaos, the two vases of Xingtian warlords have the physical fighting power comparable to those who were strong in the middle of the Vatican realm. Chen Xun, Jiang chenge and Ji Feiyan, who were completely integrated with the heavenly way of the Taiyuan Dynasty at this time, have the fighting power no less than that in the early days of the Vatican realm, but they are more flexible than the demons and warlords gathered in the battle array of the heavenly demons and the killing battle array And Jiang chenge''s empty bottle of wuleidun is also a genuine one

    At the end of the battle, the four powerful demons, including the vanguard commander of the demons, the great ape demon Luojia, all killed near Lianshan, but they could not entangle the head of Lianshan!

    Jiang chenge destroys the empty bottle of wuleidun, releases ten red blood thunders, and blasts to the great ape demon Luojia.

    The great ape demon Luojia was also extremely strong. He was attacked by ten red blood thunders. Except that the black evil light on his body was torn apart, he didn''t suffer much serious damage, and his body only stopped for a few moments.

    Chen Xun took this rare opportunity to destroy the red blood hell snake sword and cut it to the front of the great ape demon

    In the chaos of the battlefield, if you can successfully kill the opponent''s forward commander, the significance is self-evident.

    Two bottles of the God of war also roared with huge fists, blocking the space around the troll with the huge force of hundreds of millions of tons of sea water!

    At this time, in a big array of demons that had been killed and scattered, a humble demon pawn raised the black prison halberd and stabbed Chen Xun.

    Although the distance was two or three thousand li, the evil halberd of the black prison came, and the evil idea of killing first filled heaven and earth, and then came to Chen Xun''s sea of spirits

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Chen Xun guessed that the ChiYan devil emperor might be hiding in the front line of the demons. It was like a poisonous snake lurking in the grass, and it would kill him at any time. But he didn''t expect that when this moment came, the black prison devil halberd would assassinate him. It was like an invisible giant hand stretching into his chest and tearing his spirit sea

    Although Chen Xun had the strength comparable to the early stage of Vatican realm, only when he really suffered the sudden attack of the ChiYan devil emperor, could he really realize the gap between the early stage and the later stage of Vatican realm.

    At this moment, everyone could guess that the humble devil was the ChiYan devil emperor, but he didn''t expect that he would tear Chen Xun''s spirit sea to pieces just by his great evil thoughts.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s eyes, which revealed the light purple flame, suddenly darkened. Countless people suddenly felt tight in their hearts. They all thought that Chen Xun''s spirits had been severely damaged by the evil idea of the red flame devil emperor. How could they resist the next ordinary halberd that could blow out the heaven and earth in an instant?

    In order to cover the towering Lotus Mountain, it''s impossible to concentrate all of his defense on Chen Xun in a moment. It''s also doomed to be punctured by the magic halberd for the first time.

    Ji Feiyan''s Qinglong and Jiang chenge are all trying to entangle the great ape demon Luojia. The two bottles of Xingtian warlords are also trying to block the escape space of the great ape demon. Chen Xun also destroys the red blood hell snake sword to kill the great ape demon at this time. Only the Tibetan sword tower hovers over his head. However, the Tibetan sword tower is not good at defense, and it''s just a rare Taoist weapon, so it can''t block Chen Xun''s attack ˇŁ

    What''s more, Ji kongyan, who lives in the hidden sword pagoda, feels that her mind''s rotation slows down suddenly in the flash of thunder and lightning. Even if she wants to destroy the hidden sword pagoda to protect Chen Xun, she seems to be trapped in the mire of time and has no time to react.

    Many xuanxiu generals around Chen Xun felt like this. Although the first thought was to destroy the defense magic weapon and turn to Chen Xun, they all felt that the rotation of mind slowed down suddenly and the flow of time seemed to be stagnant.

    Everyone knows that it''s not that the flow of time is stagnant, but that the speed of the red flame devil''s hand is too fast. The blow of two thousand miles away is even faster than the rotation of their mind!

    What a terrible speed attack?

    Even if Chen Xun was with 1.5 million elite soldiers, he still had to bear the fierce blow of the red flame demon emperor alone, and no one could share it for him.

    Everyone looked like a magic halberd of black lightning, piercing the protective shield of Lianshan array

    She knew that Chen Xun had a hidden card, but she didn''t expect that the red flame devil''s hand would be faster than thunder and lightning, faster than other people''s mind.

    Chen Xun had been killed by the red flame devil emperor before he could play his card. No matter how powerful the card was, what was the benefit?

    Jiadai almost closed her eyes in despair, but the speed of ChiYan devil''s hand was so fast that she had no time to close her eyes. She could only watch this scene happen before her eyes

    The distance between the magic halberd thorn and Chen Xun''s eyebrows was not long, not short, just one foot away. The seemingly bland void suddenly changed from the smallest to the largest. From that point, endless five colors of magnetic light came out, just like the waves and the most magnificent storm in the world.

    Jiadai was in a state of mind at this moment. She knew that the five elements magneto-optic emitted by Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, might not be able to block the magic halberd, but the magic halberd was a unique tool in the world. It formed a vast space of millions of miles between Chen Xun and the evil halberd in the black prison, which would completely open the distance between Chen Xun and the God of death.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, was trapped in this space for 100000 years.

    The black prison halberd suddenly pierced into a space of different degrees. The speed of the black prison halberd did not change, but in people''s eyes, it seemed to change from extremely fast to extremely slow.

    In the last ten feet away from Chen Xun''s eyebrow, it took the magic halberd three instants to reach Chen Xun''s eyebrow. The three instants were actually consumed by the magic halberd in the world formed by the immortal seal. At this time, brother Jiang Chen had taken back the empty bottle of Wu Lei Dun and blocked it in front of the magic halberd in the black prison

    The evil halberd of black prison is not a powerful magic soldier. When he bumps into the empty bottle of wuleidun, it splits into powder. However, Jiang chenge is still badly hurt. He suddenly spits out a big mouthful of blood, which dissolves the fierce impact on the spirit.

    At this moment, Chen Xun''s dark eyes seemed to have a purple thunder burst open, and the endless flame of thunder suddenly shot out from his eyes. When his mind turned, he saw a black thunder coming out of the sky on the top of Lianshan mountain, like a black sword, which revealed the atmosphere of annihilating heaven and earth. It split the heaven and earth, and hit ChiYan devil emperor with a speed far faster than ordinary xuanxiu mind The nameless devil pawn.

    At this moment, countless people were cheering up. Chen Xun''s spirit was not seriously damaged. Everything was just a trick to lure the red Yan devil emperor. At this moment, millions of eyes were looking at the ugly devil, and they saw that the unknown devil stood up in the face of the thunder!

    The nameless devil''s pawn becomes a powder!

    When thousands of generals in Lianshan were about to cheer, Chen Xun was stunned.Although chaos thunder robbery is extremely powerful, even far more powerful than red blood thunder, it is not as strong as this. At that time, Lei Jun''s ancestors were also forced to suffer two attacks. Only after chaos thunder robbery, the glazed dragon pagoda was knocked down, and the war armour of the best Taoist weapon class was destroyed.

    Even though ChiYan demon emperor had no defense, his physical body was ten or 100 times stronger than that of Leijun''s ancestor. Chen Xun only hoped that the first chaos thunder would break up his next attack, but then let chaos magic transform into chaos Xuantian to trap him for a few seconds, and then concentrate all the attacks to destroy him!

    The evil emperor of ChiYan didn''t even catch a chaotic thunder, so he was beaten to pieces?

    How is that possible?

    How could the ChiYan devil emperor not be as good as the old Lei Jun?

    Outside the body!

    An idea flashed through Chen Xun''s brain, and he immediately realized that the evil pawn was just a part of the evil emperor ChiYan

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the ChiYan devil emperor was among the hundreds of millions of demons. Under the protection of several bottles of powerful demons, he was still cunning. He just tried to assassinate him in his own way.

    Is this grandson too cautious?

    However, Chen Xun had no way to lure him out. At the same time, he didn''t expect that he would force him to expose the two cards of chaos ancestor and chaos heilian just by attacking him in his incarnation.

    Chen Xun didn''t care too much. He had a heart to heart relationship with Chang Xi and Su Qingying. At this time, their hearts and souls sank into the chaos Black Lotus, destroying chaos thunder one after another. Then he saw that chaos thunder seemed to come out of the sky, and went to cover the body of the great ape demon Luojia!

    Before ChiYan''s attack, Luojia, the great ape, was entangled by Jiang chenge, Ji Feiyan and two bottles of Xingtian God of war.

    With the help of the ChiYan devil emperor, Jiang chenge takes back the empty bottle of wuleidun as soon as possible to help Chen Xun block the last stab of the black prison devil halberd. After breaking free from the shackles, the great ape devil Luojia devil emperor does not retreat but advances. He raises his bloody battle axe and takes advantage of the situation to split the towering spirit mountain in half!

    Luojia devil emperor did not expect to be born in the elbow armpit. Chen Xun and many powerful people of the human race not only joined hands to block ChiYan devil emperor''s death blow, but also blew out ChiYan devil emperor''s separation. What''s more, they didn''t expect that chaos heilian would pour chaos thunder on him after losing the established attack target.

    After practicing in the magic market for more than 100000 years, Emperor Luojia naturally recognized the chaotic thunder robbing of the immortal and the devil Moyu, and was scared out of his wits

    Chaos thunder is also a kind of world destroying thunder. Tens of thousands of thunder can smash the whole sky and annihilate it into chaos where everything is virtual.

    Even the ancient devil did not dare to bear the killing of the world destroying thunder.

    Luojiamo Emperor didn''t know how these people could control the thunder. He only knew that he had to avoid it.

    However, the bloody axe was sent to the world like the thunder.

    For Roga, although it is only a matter of thought, and although it is only a short time for a thought to turn, it is precisely in a short time that the first ray of thunder has been blasted on the bloody axe!

    This pair of giant axes were made by Luojia from the deep of the earth vein of the magic market. It''s not a matter of the devil''s knowledge. After entering Tianjun, it''s the blood of hundreds of millions of people. It can be said that they are the two strongest parts. The Lingshan River stretching for tens of thousands of miles can also be cut off with one axe. They are the magic soldiers comparable to the best Taoist weapons.

    Even so, Roga only thought that the bloody axe would be smashed if it could block one or two thunder at most, but it might be enough to let it out of ten thousand miles away!

    Luojia is the vanguard commander of the demons, and many powerful demons will not sit and watch him in danger without saving him.

    There are still three magic emperors near Lianshan mountain, but they are all entangled by the God of war, Jiang chenge and Ji Feiyan. Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, sacrifices the flame immortal array and adds another defense to Lianshan mountain with the five elements magneto-optic, so as to prevent the ChiYan magic emperor from attacking and killing again and ensure that Chen Xun can spare no effort to kill Luojia magic emperor.

    At this time, the ancient demons of the vanguard army of the demon clan directly destroyed the floating magic mountain thousands of feet high or even tens of thousands of feet high, and ran to the Lotus Mountain with the momentum of thunder.

    Once the Roga demon emperor quits and gets out of contact, they need to make sure that Chen Xun has no time to drive the lightning light to kill Roga demon emperor, so as to win time for the demon army to fight back

    When the first ray of thunder touches the bloody axe, the power of chaos, which can destroy everything, does not directly pour out on the bloody axe. Instead, it turns into a wave like a black water wave. It goes beyond the bloody axe and reaches the arms of Roga, which are covered with black scales and thick like iron pillars.

    Looking at the endless power of chaos permeating in all directions and the annihilation of his arms, which are comparable to the best Taoist tools, the Lord Roga wants to cut off his arms directly, but the second and second rays of Thunder have directly covered his towering body, which can''t be avoided

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    As a new breakthrough in the early stage of Brahma realm and a powerful man in the realm of heaven, Roga is a black demon ape who lives with heaven and earth. It is towering like a huge peak standing between the mountains and mountains, emitting the smell of destroying heaven and earth.

    Before the Lotus Mountain came out, the blood dragon Canglong and the God of war were destroyed one after another by the bloody axe in his hands. If it wasn''t for Jiang chenge''s efforts to resist with his five thunder escape bottle, the defense line of qifengling mountain would have been broken long ago.

    Before the ChiYan demon emperor came out, Luojia demon emperor was so indestructible that Chen Xun took Luojia demon emperor as the primary target to contain him after he killed Lianshan mountain.

    At this moment, the indestructible giant ape demon body of Roga, who lives with heaven and earth, is like a rock layer weathered for hundreds of millions of years, annihilating, collapsing and disintegrating with the naked eye

    At this time, many powerful demons couldn''t save Luojia devil emperor. Chen Xun had already destroyed the Lotus Mountain and directly suppressed Luojia devil emperor. Luojia devil emperor could not escape. He could only cultivate his body for tens of thousands of years and bear the power of chaos

    So many cards have been exposed. It''s a great failure not to catch the ChiYan devil emperor. How can Chen Xun allow the great ape devil Luojia to escape again?

    The morale of the demon army of tiandaodang also surged to the extreme. We all know that no matter whether the ChiYan demon emperor will appear or not, as long as you kill Luojia, the great ape demon, you can defeat the forward army of the demon family and win a rare chance to breathe.

    With Lianshan mountain as the core, dozens of bloody dragons and Xingtian warlords gathered in the battle array are full of fighting spirit, and almost double the number of black sky warlords are blocked out.

    Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, worships the immortal seal and guards the entrance of Lianshan mountain. In addition to the endless five elements magneto-optical, the light near Lianshan mountain is also violently distorted, which is the difference caused by spatial overlap.

    The direct attack of the demons on Lianshan must first pass through the five elements space transformed by the immortal seal.

    Although Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, didn''t make a direct move, he took over most of the defense of Lianshan alone. Only in this way, when the whereabouts of the evil emperor ChiYan were not clear, Chen Xun could attack the demons without fear.

    As a top-quality Taoist tool, the trapped immortal seal can trap the chaos ancestor for 100000 years by its own operation. At this time, it can refine the evil fetus of the black rock devil emperor into a spirit. In the hands of chaos ancestor Chen Che, it should also be able to play such a terrible defense power.

    If it wasn''t for this, Chen Xun didn''t dare to use his body as bait to lure red Yan devil emperor.

    It''s a pity that ChiYan is much more cunning than he thought. He just hid himself in the vanguard army of the demons to assassinate them. At this time, no one knows where his true self is.

    In addition to the powerful demons who have killed near Lianshan, there are tens of thousands of demons in the vanguard of the demons. Because the battlefield space near Lianshan is too narrow to tolerate them, they destroy floating demons in the distance and smash them furiously near Lianshan.

    Heiya had no time to sort out his inner shock. At this time, he did not dare to slack off a little. He took the reluctant gadai and a few remnants to kill him.

    Roar, roar

    Although the battlefield is still more than 10000 miles away from qifengling mountain, the deep veins of qifengling mountain, which are thousands of miles under the ground, have been inevitably cracked after waves of strong and unimaginable shocks.

    The bloody battle of Qifeng has lasted for seven or eight months. The purpose of Tiandao dangmo army is to guard Qifeng Lingshan, and then it can contain the demons and Nanshan War Department. The demons will never turn a blind eye to the existence of Nanshan War Department, so the war is not particularly fierce.

    At this moment, both the demons and the evil army of heaven are suffering a hundred times or even a thousand times more casualties than the wars in the past few months.

    If a blood dragon and a bottle of the God of war are broken, it means that thousands of the spirits of the generals will be killed.

    In the end, less than half of these generals will be able to return to the battlefield even if they fall off the battlefield.

    Even so, it can''t delay the speed of Tiandao dangmo army to regroup and gather the blood dragon, Canglong and Xingtian warlord.

    If one killing and cutting battle array is disabled, and two killing and cutting battle arrays are disabled, a new killing and cutting battle array will be formed on the spot.

    Although the five elements space formed by the immortal array is overlapped on the periphery of Lianshan mountain, which reduces most of the attack power of the demons, there are also rock avalanches and cliff cracks up and down Lianshan mountain, and there are several terrible cracks in the mountain, which makes people suspect that it will be fragmented in the next moment.

    It''s like three centuries of breathing.

    The body below the chest and abdomen of the demon emperor Luojia was blasted by the chaos thunder. After the demon fetus was completely exposed, it was a hundred Zhang tall blood golden spirit ape, and his face was full of panic.

    The great ape demon Luojia probably never dreamed that it would fall on the battlefield before qifengling mountain.

    Before the fierce battle ended, Chen Xun didn''t expect to capture the golden ape demon fetus of Luojia, the great ape demon, directly destroy a thunder to destroy the world and continue to bombard it, then smash the hundred Zhang high golden ape demon fetus.

    A golden awn escaped from the broken golden ape.The golden fairy rhyme revealed by the golden awn is vast and contains endless Gengjin Kendo true meaning. At this moment, it feels like standing in the vast wilderness of Kendo

    How could Luojia, the great ape demon, realize such magnificent kengjin Kendo?

    This golden awn must be the mark of the powerful man in the Brahman realm that it devours!

    The mysterious wall of space can''t stop the soul from penetrating. Moreover, in such a fierce battle, the mysterious wall of space breaks and collapses all the time, and it also heals and regenerates all the time

    Although the soul of the golden ape demon fetus is also fragmented, the chaos thunder can''t be eliminated in a hurry because of the many spirit marks that are really cultivated to the level of the road.

    In a hurry, Chen Xun didn''t expect to annihilate the spirit mark of Luojia, but the ghost of Luojia couldn''t escape into the void with the strongest mark of Gengjin sword.

    Chen Xun sacrificed a remnant stone of reincarnation, turned it into a rainbow light, went into the void, and brought in the golden Mang, which contained endless Geng golden sword''s true meaning.

    It has to be said that Luojia, the great ape demon, was beyond imagination. He was trapped in the immortal array at that time. The ancestor of Leijun had the best Taoist clothes and the glazed dragon pagoda to protect himself, and he could only bear two chaotic thunders.

    Under the repression of Mount lotus, the great ape Mallorca suffered sixteen chaotic thunder robberies before his body was completely blown away. If it wasn''t for his joint sacrifice with Chang Xi and Qing Ying to make the chaotic Black Lotus, this time he would only have dealt a heavy blow to Mallorca, but would not have been able to annihilate him.

    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the demons would be if they didn''t stop the bloody sea in time and let these ancient demons continue to devour hundreds of millions of people.

    Fortunately, they finally won the first battle of Taiyuan.

    Even if the master of the ChiYan demon emperor has not yet appeared, the battle can annihilate the great ape demon Luojia demon emperor, which can be said to be the strength of the Xiaochuang demon clan.

    He is killing at the black cliff, which is four or five thousand miles away from Lianshan mountain. He can''t believe that he is watching luojiamo emperor dismember and fall under the bombardment of the thunderlights.

    What kind of magic weapon does Chen Xun have in his hand? How can he chop the thunder light that annihilates heaven and earth!

    Only when the power of the top-notch weapon reaches the extreme, can it have such power!

    Can we say that in addition to the eight sceneries sky lamp, Tianjun has a new fairy level Lingbao?

    It was as if the black cliff had been struck by a flash of lightning. Unless he was cultivated in the middle and later period of Brahma realm, it would be very difficult to exert the power of the top-notch Taoist weapon to the extreme. In theory, what Chen Xun had in his hand should be another immortal level treasure!

    Three hundred years ago, Chen Xun once entered the immortal mansion in the bottom of Taiyuan?

    Heiya couldn''t imagine looking at everything in front of him. He thought that this might be the only reasonable explanation. He forgot that the fall of luojiamo emperor would directly lead to the collapse of the vanguard army. He and gadai should immediately turn around and run for their lives, but it didn''t wake up until the red blood hell snake sword broke through the air

    Seeing the fall of the great ape demon Luojia, the other three powerful demons of the demon family''s vanguard army are all in a hurry to retreat, so as not to be crushed by Lianshan town and end up like the great ape demon Luojia.

    The eternal devil, the great devil, the devil and the magic commander all retreated at the fastest speed and withdrew from the bloody battlefield.

    However, with Lianshan mountain as the head, Tiandao demon army spared no effort to wipe out the thirty or fifty thousand miles of battlefield on the front of qifengling mountain, and try to annihilate the demon soldiers and generals who were abandoned by the demons and had no time to retreat.

    The power of the sword tower was once again brought into full play.

    Each time, 50000 or 60000 pure Yang pills were put into it, which turned into pure Yang true yuan. The sword Qi was like a mountain, crushing all the retreating magic soldiers and generals.

    In order to introduce the majestic pure Yang Zhenyuan into the sword array as soon as possible, Ji kongyan also plays the deepest power of the spirit to the extreme.

    In the end, Ji kongyan can''t remember how many times, two thousand or three thousand times, zangjian pagoda was launched!

    Ji kongyan''s Yuantai is also full of cobweb cracks like porcelain, which is about to collapse.

    Nearly hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals were killed in the battlefield fifty or sixty thousand miles to the East, South and north of Qifeng Lingshan. More than ten percent of them were killed by the sword tower.

    The sword tower is a killing weapon.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Ji ye and Song Li are only 120000 li away from the Qifeng battlefield. A huge dark light screen with an area of 23000 Zhang clearly reflects what happened in the Qifeng battlefield

    The main force of the demons retreated to the southeast, and the bloody battle of the seven peaks came to an end. However, Ji ye, Song Li and others could not calm down for a long time.

    How could the magic army not only resist the attack of the demons, but also defeat the vanguard army of the demons?

    Ji ye and Song Li couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. They wanted to beat themselves twice in public to wake them up from their dreams. However, the fact that they were so cruel did not allow them to bury their heads as ostriches.

    The main forces of the demons withdraw to the southeast and leave contact with Qifeng Lingshan. Then they have to make corresponding adjustments!

    Who can imagine that in Tianjun realm, besides the eight sceneries and lanterns burning in Tiangong, there is another immortal level spiritual treasure.

    Ji ye and Song Li are at least 80% sure that the magic weapon that successively splits out more than ten ways to destroy the world and rob the thunder is the immortal level spirit treasure. Only in this way can Luojia, the great ape, be destroyed without any struggle!

    Even though Jiang chenge''s wuleidun empty bottle, a top-notch Taoist weapon, is not weak under the thunder, it is difficult for wuleidun empty bottle to be launched without warning. Ji ye and Song Li have seen the situation of the elder of the Vatican Palace destroying the eight view sky lanterns in yunhuang mountain, and they believe that the Taoist Palace at the top of Lianshan mountain should contain the fairy level treasure.

    Even Nanshan Immortal King, who is the protector of taihuanjing divine court, doesn''t have a complete one in his hand. Chen Xun, the dog thief, has one in his hand!

    Jealousy of fire makes Ji ye and Song Li restless.

    And Ji Ye''s heart is filled with a kind of uncontrollable fear, which seems to fall into the cold spring -- the demon clan can''t break the seven peaks spirit mountain, which means that Ji Feiyan can''t die, and the "betrayal" of Ji kongyan and Ji Feiyan can''t help his nonsense.

    Ji ye at this time would like to dig a pit to bury himself.

    How could it be? How could it be?

    How did Chen Xun, the second Tianjie Lingbao born in Tianjun Kingdom, fall into the hands of the scoundrel and let them fight back the attack of the demons?

    Yoshino almost groaned in pain. An idea came into his mind like lightning. He turned his head and looked at the lava lake thousands of miles away.

    The ancient and mottled majestic copper hall hovers over the lava lake forever. The boiling and rolling magma emits golden splendor, like a burning flame, wrapping the ancient copper Hall

    That is the temple of Taiyuan immortals, which appears every three hundred years. As the center of the array of Taiyuan immortals, it is also the gateway to the underground Immortals'' mansion. Since the collapse of the Taiyuan immortals hundreds of thousands of years ago and the destruction of the Taiyuan realm, it has been guarding the last spiritual vein of Taiyuan, guarding the endless treasures and opportunities of the underground Immortals'' mansion, and it seems to be waiting for the return of the Taiyuan people who have been wandering for hundreds of millions of years Hometown.

    Three hundred years ago, Chen Xun also went to the secret place of Taiyuan. He fought with the disciples of various sects to protect the immortal and jade people. Would he have concealed other people''s vision and entered the underground immortal mansion?

    Chen zhuxun, a disciple of Emperor Taizong, did not come into view for a while.

    By the way, that must be it! Although there were many children from other immortal sects who had entered the underground immortal mansion that time, under the encirclement and killing of the underground demons, the exploration scope of the underground immortal mansion was very limited, and there were not many opportunities, but it didn''t mean that Chen Xun didn''t have the chance.

    Ji Wanli hates Chen Xun to the bone, but when it comes to chance, he has to admit that since the ancient times, few people in Tianjun have compared with Chen Xun.

    He didn''t understand which dog''s eye God was blind, so many chances, it happened that they all came to this kind of goods.

    There is fear and hatred in Ji''s ambition!

    Seeing that Jiye was staring at the Taiyuan Temple above the lava lake, his eyes revealed the extreme greed, jealousy and fear. Song Li and others also understood that the immortal level treasure Chen Xun had grasped at the Qifeng spirit mountain at this time was probably obtained from the underground immortal house.

    At this moment, their eyes can hardly restrain their greedy desire, but they will not lose their sense.

    Before that, the demons tried their best to attack qifengling mountain, and they could attack Taiyuan temple without fear. However, the demons were withdrawn to the south, and the strength of tiandaodang demon army in qifengling mountain was beyond imagination, so they had to consider coping with the next extremely complicated situation!

    When Song Li looked at Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, he saw that his face was gloomy and he was almost able to squeeze out water. Besides Xiong''s children, the eyes of the other seven disciples were much more complicated

    Lotus Mountain hovers over the bloody battlefield, monitoring every move of the demons.

    Huge warships spread out to search the battlefield within thirty or fifty thousand li

    After the collapse of the demon vanguard army, a large number of demon strongmen above the general level still withdrew from the battlefield in time, but even so, the number of demon generals annihilated by the demon army in this battle is still over 100 million.

    The bloody sea disaster has lasted for more than 250 years, which has been a rare brilliant victory.

    Now large-scale search of the battlefield, in addition to avoiding some badly damaged magic soldiers and demons from lurking underground and taking the opportunity to escape, the main purpose is to prevent these magic soldiers and demons from abandoning the magic weapons and weapons in the battlefield and the remains of some major powerful demonsFor example, the giant ape, malloga, although most of his body has been cut off, the remains below his waist and abdomen are intact. Even if his two feet are taken out, they are all exotic treasures that can be used to refine the best Taoist utensils.

    Chen Xun inserted the red blood hell snake sword on the huge rock at the top of Lianshan mountain, and looked at the storm clouds in the southern sky.

    After the main forces of the demons retreated more than 100000 Li to the south, they did not continue to distance themselves from qifengling mountain. Considering the distance, they should stop at the southern edge of Tianbi, which is about 70000 li away from lava lake.

    It is obvious that the demons will not easily give up the Taiyuan legacy. The Nanshan War Department is also worried that it will become the target of the demons and tiandaodang demons. At this time, it also left the lava lake in the core of Tianbi and began to withdraw to the eastern edge.

    In this way, the three sides return to the pattern of tripartite confrontation and mutual restraint.

    Chen Xun was not dissatisfied with this. His initial goal was to repel the demon army temporarily. However, the two cards of chaos heilian and chaos ancestor Chen Che were exposed, but they didn''t hurt the ChiYan demon emperor. It''s a pity.

    Fortunately, there is something wrong with the situation. Chaos demon, Fang Xiaohan, the other half of the black shirt army''s elite combat power and the puppet of Xuanyan''s God have not been exposed.

    Of course, the strength of tiandaodang demon army is the weakest, but as long as the demons or Nanshan War Department understand that if they want to swallow tiandaodang demon army, they will have to pay a very heavy price, and the other side will get a profit. That day, the Daodang demon army will be able to defend qifenglingshan like a nail, and will not be easily shaken by the demons or Nanshan War Department.

    "Will the demons continue to transfer troops from Tianjun to Taiyuan?" Jiang chenge flew to wuseyan. The brilliant battle made him feel very excited, but he had some hidden worries, so he couldn''t help thinking about them seriously.

    There is no ancestral vein level of Lingshan mountain, which is not enough to form a space-time distortion point. Naturally, there will be no space cracks and space channels.

    The shortest way between Taiyuan and Tianjun lies in the hands of the demons, which is the haixukou in the south of Yongming island.

    If the demons send reinforcements from black cloud city, and the troops of yunhuangling don''t come to reinforce them in time, they will always fall into a passive situation.

    "If the three parties restrain each other, no one can easily get close to the lava lake, then they will probably start from the veins at the edge of Tianbi to find other ways to break the Taiyuan immortal array!" Chen Xun said, "after all, the demons can''t decide the action of Nanshan War Department. They may not be able to wait for Tianjun''s reinforcements..."

    Jiang chenge nodded.

    Although the great victory was brilliant, the magic army of tiandaodang was also devastated. In particular, to annihilate those trapped magic soldiers and generals, some unnecessary casualties were paid. At this time, the total combat power was less than 7 million generals.

    Yunhuang mountain has no convenient access to Taiyuan, so there is no way to send reinforcements. Before they have the strength to take the initiative, they can only hold the Qifeng Lingshan mountain first and hold back the movements of the demons and the Nanshan War Department with static braking.

    What else did Jiang chenge have to say to Chen Xun? Chen Xun''s mind moved and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Chen Xun said: "Mr. Chen, they have set up the earth fire to melt the sky array in the Great Rift Valley outside the seven peaks. We have searched the battlefield twice and found nothing unusual. Let''s go back first."

    "Will it consume too much aura to run the earth fire to melt the sky array at this time?" Jiang chenge asked anxiously.

    Except for the lava lake in the core of Tianbi, the geothermal magma in the depth of other dikes cooled into cold rock. At this time, they can''t use the power of the earth fire to melt the sky array, but the terrain of Taiyuan Tianchen is broken, and there is no real sun fire on the sky, so they can only rely on the chaos Black Lotus to extract a lot of aura from the void to keep the earth fire melting the sky array running to burn the remains of demons.

    This will definitely slow down the healing speed of the wounded and dying in Lianshan road palace

    "Take all the soldiers to qifengling mountain for healing and cultivation," Chen Xun said with a smile. "The demons have suffered such a big loss. The Nanshan War Department has seen it. They should not dare to bite us again for the time being."

    When the generals enter qifengling mountain to heal their wounds, their speed will be several times slower. However, the underground veins of qifengling mountain give birth to Hongmeng Yuanxi, which is extremely rare. If they use it to refine their bodies, their accomplishments will be greatly improved. At that time, the overall strength of the magic army of heaven will be able to go further.

    At this time, to start the earth fire to melt the sky array and burn hundreds of millions of demon remains is also to continue to expand the scope of qifengling mountain and create a more majestic Hongmeng Yuanxi -

    JIANG chenge thought that this risk is worth taking.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    If you look down from the depths of a million miles away, qifengling mountain is like a slightly narrow moon, shining in the depths of the Taiyuan wasteland. The seven main peaks are winding like a dragon, and the top of the peak gathers the power of thunder, like seven golden lakes buckled above the sky.

    Around the qifengling mountain, there is a huge ring of fire, like a raging fire, gushing out from the crisscross rift valley.

    Apart from the lava lake, which is the core of Tianbi world, in the broken Taiyuan realm, the magma of other places has long cooled into cold rock. The ring of fire formed outside Qifeng Lingshan is the burst of fire. But at this time, we can only rely on chaos Black Lotus to absorb a lot of aura from liankong to maintain the operation of the fire

    Every day, dozens of warships collect a large number of demon remains from the ruins of the surrounding battlefield and push them into the burning Rift Valley to burn

    Lianshan mountain is high in the sky above qifengling mountain. Chen Xun sits on the five color rock with his knees crossed. His divine sense extends out and feels the tiny evolution of every tiny part of qifengling mountain.

    Even though the area of Mt. Wuling is smaller than that of Mt. Yunshan, I don''t know.

    Although Qifeng Lingshan is so small, there is no other complete spiritual vein in the wasteland of Taiyuan. Xuanchen thunder array, Yantian remnant array and earth fire fusion array must rely on the arrangement of spiritual veins, so they can only concentrate on Qifeng Lingshan. They have different needs and focus on different arrays

    Chen Xun wondered if he could integrate the three formations and the ghost reef pool.

    For others, even the ancestors of chaos, Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang Chen, and qingniushi, this is an impossible and arduous task.

    The three and lingchi formations are all made according to the true meaning of different Dao dun. In addition, they also involve the evolution of heaven and earth of Qifeng Lingshan. How can they be integrated into one?

    However, when we stand at the height of Wandao road and Hongmeng Road, nothing is impossible.

    Yin Yang, five elements, tianwu, chaos, reincarnation, heaven and earth can all be integrated into Hongmeng Avenue. The four formations can''t be separated from these avenues. How can they be integrated?

    Theory belongs to theory, but it''s not easy to deduce a diagram that can integrate the four arrays.

    After the bloody battle of the seven peaks, the magic army, the demons and the battle Department of Nanshan were on the edge of Tianbi, and the situation became stalemate.

    Ji Feiyan wakes up the origin of the Tao of heaven in Taiyuan, and her physical body can be completely integrated with the Tao of heaven, and her consumption is the most limited. Unfortunately, her time to understand ZuLong Jue is limited, otherwise she can make a greater contribution in the bloody battle of Qifeng.

    As soon as the bloody battle of Qifeng ended, Ji Feiyan didn''t take part in the follow-up work, so he went directly to the Taoist palace to practice ZuLong Jue in seclusion. More than ten years later, he was in a trance.

    Ji Feiyan goes to the front hall of the Taoist palace and sees that hundreds of thousands of generals of heaven''s demonic army are taking turns to clean up the remnants of Qifeng''s bloody battle, burning a large number of demons and bones and integrating them into Qifeng spirit mountain. At this time, Qifeng spirit mountain will expand nearly 2000 miles to the periphery.

    Although the qifengling mountain at this time is just a drop in the ocean compared with the vast wasteland of Taiyuan, compared with the past, the area of qifengling mountain has more than doubled, which also slightly alleviates the crowding of Tianbi creatures in qifengling mountain

    There are tens of millions of soldiers in the qilingshan mountain, and it can be seen whether there are a large number of ruins on the qilingshan mountain.

    Of course, the demons guarding the southern foot of Tianbi and the Nanshan War Department guarding the eastern edge of Tianbi may not delay their actions until then.

    No matter what the final outcome of the Taiyuan war is, in the first battle of Qifeng, Tiandao dangmo army is already proud of itself. Every time I think about it, Ji Feiyan is in a dream, and it''s hard to imagine that she can create such a miracle together.

    Ji Feiyin walked out of the Taoist palace, but saw Chen Xun sitting on the five color rock in front of the Taoist palace, with a light light light in front of his chest and abdomen, forming a mysterious and incomparable array.

    With Chen Xun''s hands moving slowly, the edge of the array is constantly breaking, and new parts are constantly emerging. It looks like a vast and mysterious universe is constantly evolving

    The magic army of heaven and some of the black shirt army who have appeared in public all moved to qifengling mountain to absorb Hongmeng Yuanxi''s cultivation. The other black shirt army and the puppets of Xuanyan all hid in the belly of Lianshan mountain, but the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain was empty.

    At this time, Chang Xi, Su Qingying, chaos demon, chaos ancestor, qingniu master, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun, Jiang yunya and Ji Feiyan were able to enter and leave the peak Taoist Palace at will.

    Chen Xun didn''t shut up in the closed hall, but directly deduced the array on the five color rock outside the Taoist palace. He also hoped that others could see it and learn from it.

    Ji Feiyan knew that Chen Xun was magnanimous. Naturally, she didn''t need to avoid it. She couldn''t help but look at it more curiously. She felt that Chen Xun''s image made her feel like she had known each other before. She was surprised, so she went to Chen Xun to see if it could help himAlthough Chen Xun''s divine consciousness was immersed in this unfinished map, in order to depict the tiny evolution of every place in qifengling mountain he felt in this map, the realm he entered at this time was not just the simple unity of heaven and man.

    Chen Xun''s breath, which seems to last forever since the flood and famine, is even more powerful and distant than Qifeng Lingshan, which is experiencing the evolution of heaven and earth at this time. It is beyond this day and completely integrated with the true meaning of the road

    Ji Feiyan was also shocked when she understood the array.

    Except for Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, and Zidu immortal, the elder of Taishang, she only felt this kind of similar breath in Jiuru Zhenjun.

    Before he left Tianjun, master jiuruzhenjun had already reached the peak of the ninth realm of Nirvana and gradually entered the realm of Hetao Brahma. He also left Tianjun to find the chance to survive the disaster.

    However, even so, master Jiuru''s breath was much weaker than Chen Xun''s.

    This image also has inexplicable absorptive power to Ji Feiyan at this time. The more you look at the palpitation in the depth of the spirit, the more intense it is. It''s not just a feeling of deja vu.

    Seeing that Chen Xun''s mind and spirit are all immersed in the unfinished array, Ji Feiyan also wants to extend his mind and mind, so that he can understand the infinite changes in the tiny parts of the array more carefully.

    However, as soon as Ji Feiyan extended his divine consciousness, he found that Chen Xun was not the only one who immersed all his mind and spirit in the unfinished array. In addition, there were two divine ideas entangled in the array!

    Ji Feiyan was startled. The other two ideas were so familiar that she immediately understood that Chang Xi and Su Qingying were helping Chen Xun to deduce the unfinished array. They were playing happily. She had no idea.

    Ji Feiyan quickly retreats the divine sense, blushing with shame.

    Disturbed, Chen Xun''s chest image naturally dispersed, broken into a group of bright light and scattered into the void.

    Seeing Chen Xun open his eyes, Ji Feiyan wants to dig a hole in wuse rock and bury himself.

    "It''s not the beginning of Yanchu''s observation that he seems to have realized something. For a moment, there was a violent wave. I didn''t want to disturb Lord Chen..." Ji Feiyan whispered and explained that she was going to hide in the Taoist palace when she got up.

    "Why is sister Fei Yan in such a hurry to leave? Since Fei Yan''s younger sister also got something from watching this array, she must be able to help Chen Xun deduce this Yan Tian array with us... " Su Qingying said through a message.

    Chang Xi''s character is pungent, but in this case, she is not as generous as Su Qingying''s gentle temperament.

    Ji Feiyan did not enter or retreat at this time.

    At this time, she wanted to collude with Chen Xun, but she didn''t want to be caught by other people''s wives and concubines. Her scarlet face was as hot as a fire, and she didn''t dare to look at Chen Xun directly. She just lowered her head and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to help master Chen."

    "Do we have to ask our sisters to come out and ask sister Fei Yan?" Su Qingying asked with a smile.

    Ji Feiyan is even more afraid of Chang Xi and Su Qingying coming out of the Taoist palace. She holds down her heart and says, "if Fei Yan can''t help, sister Su and sister Chang should not blame Fei Yan."

    Chen Xun smiles. Before that, he had intended to invite Ji Feiyan to deduce the array map together. Unexpectedly, she bumps into him.

    Chen Xun converged his mind and gathered the array. First, let Ji Feiyan understand the part of the array they had deduced.

    When she realized the true meaning of Dao Dao and deduced the array, Ji Feiyan was immersed in it. It was at this time that she saw that the unfinished array was too complicated to imagine.

    At this time, she also understood why she had the feeling of deja vu.

    Chen Xun''s deduction of the new array map is to integrate the Yantian remnant array, the earth fire fusion array and the xuanchen thunder array deployed in Qifeng Lingshan as a whole. However, in the end, he wants to integrate the array map and the array by taking advantage of the Tianchen terrain of Qifeng Lingshan, and finally upgrade the protection array of Qifeng Lingshan to the top level of the sixth level of heaven and earth.

    At that time, the defensive power of the Qifeng Lingshan protection array will be increased by more than ten times. When 30000 xuanxiu disciples preside over the operation of the array, they will be no less powerful than a strong man in the later period of the Brahma realm, who will directly assist in the defense of Qifeng Lingshan.

    Ji Feiyan is the spirit of qifengling mountain when she merges into the way of heaven. She may feel more deeply about the minute evolution of qifengling mountain than Chen Xun. Therefore, she can really play a great role in how to better integrate the new array with the tianhen terrain of qifengling mountain.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    The demons and the Nanshan bandits covet one side. They are ambitious and want to find another way to break through the Taiyuan immortal array and enter the underground immortal mansion. For the moment, they don''t even want to touch the hard nail of Qifeng Lingshan again. Under the nose of the demons and the Nanshan bandits, the Magic Mountain is also a very difficult chance to recuperate.

    Chen Xun and his family were at wuse rock on the top of Lianshan mountain. They had been practicing the array map behind closed doors for another 20 years.

    At the same time, Ji Feiyan woke up from the silence and saw that Chen Xun had already printed a picture of Linghui to the South Cliff, the first peak of Lingshan mountain. In the blink of an eye, he printed the picture into the gray stone of the South Cliff.

    At this moment, master Xi, chaos ancestor Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Jiang chenge, etc. all came out of the main hall of Daogong palace one after another, and watched the array map merge into the South Cliff of the first peak of Lingshan mountain, and the air mechanism of heaven and earth changed subtly.

    At this time, it''s as if the power of thunder gathered at the top of the summit of the golden lake turned into a golden fog cloud and dropped on the map of Nanya formation. A little power of thunder is directly integrated into Nanya, blending and transforming with many Gangsha forces in the mountain

    "You''ve incorporated the true meaning of Xuanhe of yin and Yang into the Yantian array. The final result is a Xuanyuan array of heaven and earth..." Chen Che, the forefather of chaos, saw the changes in the forces of heaven and earth, and soon figured out the root of the Yantian array. He said with emotion.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "the thunder and fire Gang Sha of xuanchen thunder formation and the earth fire melting heaven formation are the strongest attack means of Qifeng Lingshan. However, it is difficult to reconcile with the heaven and earth elements and the earth aura when it comes to Yang and hardness. The restoration of Qifeng Lingshan can not be interrupted slightly. It also needs the earth aura energy source to continuously derive the five elements to continuously increase the width and thickness of Qifeng Lingshan. Only then did I think that the true meaning of Yin Yang Xuanhe''s supernatural power could be integrated into the array diagram, and eventually the great array could be achieved. The blending of Lei Huo Gang Sha and the aura of the earth can continuously generate the five elements of heaven and earth, which is also the true meaning of Yin Yang transforming the five elements... "

    "The five elements of yin and Yang?" Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, hears the great earthquake.

    Chen Che abandoned the Tao of chaos and was trapped in the immortal array for 100000 years. He has achieved great success in understanding the five elements. However, if he wants to break through the bottleneck in the early days of Brahman realm in a short time, there is still something missing in the Taoist foundation.

    It''s hard for other people to understand the mystery from the short five words of "Yin Yang five elements", but for Chen Che, it''s equivalent to helping him to pierce the most critical layer of window paper.

    At this moment, he almost noticed that the deep road mark in the soul was undergoing a profound transformation.

    Feeling the change of Qi in Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, Fang Xiaohan and Jiang chenge all congratulated him with a smile: "Chen is going to be one step ahead of us again..."

    Fang Xiaohan and Jiang chenge have already reached the ninth realm of Nirvana, but now the conditions are far from mature. They can''t rush through the last great calamity and rebuild the limitless Dharma body without calamity. In those years, he split the six roads and lost too much in his cultivation. If they want to restore their peak cultivation, they have to be more difficult than Xiao Han and Jiang chenge, and then they can return to the seventh realm of nirvana.

    The chaos demon incarnated in Lei Jun''s ancestor is to suppress the cultivation of chaos demon consciousness and keep pace with Chen Xun. This is to ensure that chaos demon consciousness will never devour his intelligence.

    Although chaos demon, like Chen Xun, has only achieved the cultivation of the eighth realm of Nirvana, this time he took the pair of bloody axes used by the great ape demon Luojia, and asked master Xi to help him refine them into two top-quality Dao blades. His absolute strength will not be inferior to Chen Che, but he has no chance to show his strength before

    At this time, Su Shousi and Zuo Qingmu led thousands of disciples of shenxiaozong refining Institute to gather in front of the first peak of Lingshan mountain to understand Chen XunXin''s Yan Tian array.

    Whether this can be done or not, the key is to simplify the complexity.

    The first step is to deduce the basic array of Yantian, which can be understood by the middle and lower level xuanxiu disciples in Tianyuan and Yuandan. Then, under the leadership of Su Shousi and Zuo Qingmu, all the disciples refined thousands of Yantian array into the corners of Qifeng Lingshan, and integrated with the Tianchen and earth situation of Qifeng Lingshan to form a large array of heaven and earth, so as to make xuanchen thunder array and Yantian remnant The Qi of the three great arrays of the array, the earth fire fusion and the sky array are completely integrated, so that the Yuan Li Gang Sha needed by the various arrays and the Yuan Li Gang Sha transformed in the interior of Qifeng Lingshan will eventually become a heaven and earth Xuanyuan array with six levels of heaven and earth.

    At this time, the combination of the spirit of heaven and earth and the spirit of heaven and earth is not the only way to improve the efficiency of the array

    If Chen Xun had done the work himself, it would have taken 50 or 60 years.

    It''s just that it took 50 or 60 years to be on Mount qifengling and on the top of Mount Lianshan. It''s totally two concepts. It''s impossible for the demons and the South Mountain bandits to stay on Tianbi for 50 or 60 years, and there''s no movement at all.

    Outside Lianshan, three years after the bloody battle of Qifeng, Chen Xun suspected that the demons and Nanshan thieves might have reinforcements, and they were on their way to Taiyuan.

    Chen xuntui performed the most basic array pictures, and gave them to ordinary disciples to understand and refine them. Although everyone''s efficiency of refining the array pictures into the cliff was only one hundredth or even one thousandth of Chen Xun''s, Su Shousi and Zuo Qingmu led tens of thousands of elite disciples in the Institute. Each of them was responsible for the understanding and refining of the array pictures. The speed of doing this was absolutely slow Ten times faster.There are many people and great power. It is an irrefutable truth everywhere.

    Chen Xun doesn''t have the energy to refine thousands or even tens of thousands of Yantian array maps by himself, but when Su Shousi and Zuo Qingmu lead their disciples to understand the array map, Chen Xun, qingniushi, Jiang chenge and Fang Xiaohan can all begin to refine part of Yantian array map into the ridge of Lingmai mountain of Qifeng Lingshan first

    Ji Feiyan was standing on the Lotus Mountain. When he first entered the Taiyuan Dynasty, no one could imagine that the magic army of the heavenly way had opened up such a spiritual place in the boundless wasteland and on the Wanli rock stratum of the immortal mansion of the Taiyuan Dynasty. He saluted Chen Xun and other monks and said: "Feiyan was lucky to help master Chen to deduce the array map and get a lot of money. If there was nothing else, Feiyan would go back to the big city first The temple closed and practiced... "

    Others smile, Ji Feiyan intuitive small face bursts of hot, do not know the original embarrassment, how many people see in the eye.

    Chen Xun called to Ji Feiyan and said:

    "girl Feiyan, you can understand many immortal formulas in Ji''s family. In addition to the origin of your spirit, you can also understand many kinds of ways. You can''t neglect your cultivation!"

    Ji Feiyan''s awakening of the origin of the Tao of heaven in Taiyuan can be said to be the sanctification of the body, and she has the same strength as that of Brahma in the early days. However, after leaving Taiyuan, she can no longer take advantage of the Tao of heaven to transform her form, and her other cultivation can not be slack off.

    Ji Feiyan nodded. She naturally understood the truth. She didn''t understand why Chen Xun talked about it solemnly.

    Chen Xunfei returned to Lianshan, took out a remnant stone of reincarnation from the storage ring, handed it to Ji Feiyan, and said:

    "girl Feiyan, you have already stepped into the three realms of Nirvana, and you should be able to refine this remnant stone and seal up a broken road mark in the remnant stone..."

    Chen chenzaochu told Xu Zheng that there are only a few reincarnation stones that can be used, but in fact, even if a huge monument with a height of 100 Zhang is broken by the earthquake, there are still hundreds of palm sized stones that can seal one or two spirit marks.

    In those days, Chen Xun would not tell Xu Zheng the truth.

    The biggest harvest of the bloody battle of Qifeng is that it has sealed hundreds of broken roads.

    Many powerful demons can''t escape when the vanguard army of the demons collapses. Although they won''t explode the foetus, when the ghost foetus can''t escape, most of them will use secret methods to liberate the foetus, so that their spirit marks won''t be destroyed by the blood feuding Terrans.

    In addition to the reincarnation stone, there are rare treasures in the world, which can seal the nothingness at the level of spirit mark after the separation of the demon fetus.

    Most of these broken spirit marks and Avenue marks are obtained by the demons who devour the spirits of the human strongmen or the people with ancient blood. However, because the self spiritual consciousness that the human strongmen attached to these Avenue marks has been tempered by the demons, these Avenue marks sealed in the lunhui remnant stone are no longer contaminated with causality.

    If these road marks are broken again, the road perception and road origin contained in them are definitely far better than the ordinary Du Erdan. Even the ancestor of chaos, chaos demon, Jiang chenge, Fang Xiaohan, qingniu master, Chang Xi and Su Qingying can refine the road mark fragments containing the road origin and improve their cultivation.

    Chen Xun waited for Ji Feiyan to further build the foundation of Taoism. Then he gave her a remnant stone of reincarnation, which sealed the fragments of the road, to help her overcome the most important disaster of Nirvana and become a strong person against heaven in the seventh realm.

    In addition to Ji Feiyan, nearly 100 people, including Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun, Ji lie, Bei Xuanjia, zongya, Su Shouyang, Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu, black tea, Chihai, Zhao Daolin, Gu Changzhou, Yang yunchong, Tian Luan, Jiang''s, tiandaozong, Fantian palace, Yuancheng, etc., have performed Nirvana cultivation in the South China Sea immortal mansion. They have all been rewarded for their achievements, and have won a reincarnation of the fragments of the seal Avenue The remnant stone is sacrificed and refined.

    These fragments of the road marks, for them, are equivalent to more than ten or even dozens of duerdan

    In addition to these broken marks, the most precious one is the complete mark of Gengjin sword made by Chen Xun after he broke the birth of the great ape demon Luojia.

    Chen Xun has already begun to refine the mark of Gengjin Kendo, but it''s not a matter of time to thoroughly refine it. Chen Xun plans to wait until the Taiyuan war is over, and then he will practice in seclusion. At that time, his cultivation may be able to leap into the ninth realm of Nirvana and go through the last catastrophe

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Ji Feiyan wakes up from the silence again, and feels the strong vibration coming from the deep of Taiyuan wasteland.

    When she flew out of Daogong, she saw Chen Xun and others standing in front of wuse rock, looking to the far south and East.

    In the far south and the Far East, there are violent yuan force shocks. Several bottles of black sky demon and Xingtian warlord, which are condensed from the Tianyu battle array, are more than ten thousand feet high, just like the entity standing between the Tianyu. At this time, they are constantly trampling on the wasteland and are about to tear the earth apart completely

    The demons also have the strength to form a Tianyu level battle, but when the Qifeng bloody battle, the demons have to guard against the covet of the Nanshan War Department. They didn''t do their best at the beginning, and then they lost their fighters, so they can only withdraw from the battlefield in a mess.

    Ji Feiyan found that the three great arrays in Qifeng Lingshan had been integrated by hundreds of Yantian array pictures. Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu and others were not disturbed by this huge movement. At this time, they were leading many disciples to refine more array pictures to further improve the Xuanyuan array of Qifeng

    During this period of time, almost all the hundreds of millions of demon remains captured by Qifeng''s great victory have been pushed into Jiyan rift valley near Qifeng Lingshan for refining.

    The blood and flesh left on the remains of the demon clan are refined into the veins of the earth, and all of them are transformed into the new derived spiritual land, which makes Qifeng Lingshan expand to 5000 Li in a short period of three to five years. If we use conventional means to repair these broken veins, it may take three to five thousand years to have such a scale.

    Although Qifeng Xuanyuan array is isolated, Qifeng Lingshan is connected with Taiyuan. The demons and Nanshan War Department have made such a big stir tens of thousands of miles away, and waves of violent shaking have directly spread to the bottom of Qifeng Lingshan.

    Ji Feiyan was practicing in the Taoist palace of Lianshan mountain. When she was quiet, she was restrained in spirit, so she didn''t expect to feel anything unusual. However, even though she was isolated by Xuanyuan array, she still saw that the surface of qifengling mountain was still shaken with terrible cracks.

    It can be seen that the actions of the demons and the battle Department of Nanshan have been going on for a long time. Relying on the seven main peaks of Lingshan, the magic army of Tiandao Dang is ready to deal with possible sudden changes at any time.

    "With so much effort, the demons and the Nanshan bandits can break the Taiyuan immortal array?" Ji Feiyan puzzled asked.

    Chen Xun turned around and said, "the Taiyuan immortal temple is only the existence of top-notch Taoist instruments. But as one of the centers of the Taiyuan immortal array, it is the eye of the Taiyuan immortal array, and it is also the Qi engine that gathers the Taiyuan immortal array. But the Taiyuan immortal array itself is actually the star core of the Taiyuan heaven."

    "Taiyuan star core?" Ji Feiyan asked in shock.

    Although the star core or the earth core, as the core of a celestial domain, has the most original mark at the beginning of the development of the celestial domain, generally speaking, with the derivation and evolution of heaven and earth, the star core or the earth core has long been transformed into the earth vein, thus the earth vein replaces the star core and becomes the root of a celestial domain.

    Like qinglianzhu, it can be said that it is the star core of qifengling mountain. But with the development and evolution of qifengling mountain, qinglianzhu has long been incorporated into the earth vein of qifengling mountain. Where is qinglianzhu alone?

    It''s hard for Ji Feiyan to imagine. She blurted out: "after the rise of the Taiyuan fairy family, the star core of the Taiyuan realm has already melted into the endless veins of the earth. How can the ancient power of the Taiyuan fairy family refine it into a fairy level treasure or immortal array? In other words, the ancient power of the Taiyuan fairy family, even if it could refine the star core into an immortal treasure, how could the Taiyuan realm survive

    Seeing that Ji Feiyan''s eyes were sweeping toward the qifengling mountain under her feet, Chen Xun knew that she still knew the star core, so he didn''t need to explain anything else. He took the Xuyuan bead from Xumi ring and handed it to Ji Feiyan, saying: "Qinglian bead has long been in the earth vein of qifengling mountain, but this Xuyuan bead can be said to be the second star core of qifengling mountain..."

    "The second core?" Ji Feiyan is confused, which is beyond her imagination. I don''t know what Chen Xun means by handing Xu Yuanzhu to her.

    "It''s not easy to make the second star nucleus..." Chen Xun opened the door of xuyuanzhu.

    as like as two peas in the seven peaks, Lingshan Ji Fei smoke is very clear about the virtual Yuan Zhu, which is exactly the same as the "two peaks" in the mountains. It is not only the same shape of the mountains, but also like nature itself. There are no two kinds of sky marks and topography. Even the smoke of Ji Yuan can feel the spirit of heaven and earth, and it keeps resonating with the seven peaks of Lingshan every hour.

    Ji Feiyan understood why Chen Xun said it was not easy to refine the second star core. Xuyuanzhu itself was a treasure that could open up the cave space and breed the spiritual world. At the same time, Chen Xun had to copy every tiny step of the evolution of Qifeng Lingshan into xuyuanzhu.

    Even so, xuyuanzhu is only the second star core of qifenglingshan, which can only resonate with qifenglingshan''s heaven and earth Qi at any time. However, Chen Xun didn''t know how much effort he spent behind it.

    If the ancient power of the Taiyuan fairy family can deduce the tiny evolution of the Taiyuan realm from the birth of heaven and earth, and then reproduce it into such spiritual things as xuyuanzhu, what kind of magic power must it possess, and how many thousands of years of hard work will it take?

    Ji Feiyan couldn''t imagine all this. Only when he was astonished did he realize that the so-called underground immortal mansion or Taiyuan immortal array was actually just one thing, that is, Taiyuan star core.At this time, the temple of Taiyuan immortal hovering on the lava lake is just the gateway to the core of Taiyuan star.

    "In the battle of immortals and demons, Taiyuan''s earthly veins were completely broken, and it had become a dead and silent heaven. Without the existence of the core of Taiyuan star, this dead sky will eventually become a chaotic sky like xingxu, and then it will be completely annihilated or give birth to a new sky, "Chen Xun said slowly. Because of the particularity of the core of Taiyuan, after hundreds of thousands of years, the core of Taiyuan gradually merged into the broken earth vein of Taiyuan, or became a part of the earth vein of Taiyuan. Until tens of thousands of years ago, the repair of the earth vein of Taiyuan was revealed, which was noticed by all the xuanxiu. This is also the reason why the underground immortal mansion exists, and why the taiyuanjing has a chance of 300 years in the past tens of thousands of years. At this time, the demons and the battle Department of Nanshan are close to the edge of the sky wall and impact the earth vein within the sky wall. In fact, they are also impacting the core of the Taiyuan star. Looking at the current situation, the core of the Taiyuan star can''t hold for long... "

    When the time came, she thought to herself, how could the hell come out of the hell?

    Ji Feiyan was filled with emotion and handed back Xu Yuanzhu to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun did not take Xu Yuanzhu over. He said, "Xu Yuanzhu is the star core of the seven peaks. After that, it should be in the charge of non tobacco girl..."

    "How can you dare to hold such a treasure without smoke?" Ji Feiyan is embarrassed to refuse a way.

    Xuyuanzhu is not only a magic weapon of Chen Xun''s cave, but also directly controls the central eye of Xuanyuan array of seven peaks. Holding this treasure, Ji Feiyan can even easily kill those who are above the middle of the Brahman realm with the power of the array.

    Besides Chen Xun, Ji Feiyan can''t imagine who is qualified to take charge of this treasure.

    Ji Feiyan can''t help but see to Chang Xi and Su Qingying that if they are intimate, they are closest to Chen Xun. If she rashly agrees to hold the treasure, what will they think?

    Think of here, Ji Feiyan more hesitant.

    "Feiyan girl will never abandon Tianbi creatures. She is the most suitable person to take charge of the Qifeng star core," Chen Xun said, "but Feiyan girl has entered the three realms of Nirvana, and will be able to continue refining the Qifeng star core in the future..."

    Chaos ancestor Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, and Shi all turn their heads and show Ji Ruyan to take Xu Yuanzhu with a smile.

    In their opinion, Ji Feiyan is indeed the only candidate to take over Xu Yuanzhu besides Chen Xun.

    Qifenglingshan is expanding all the time, so we need to have a special person to copy the nuclear micro evolution of qifenglingshan into xuyuanzhu in time.

    Chen Xun can''t always be tied up in the four or five thousand miles of qifengling mountain, but Ji Feiyan can only stay in qifengling mountain to have a strong fighting power beyond the early days of Brahma.

    Besides her, who else is more suitable to hold Xu Yuan Zhu?

    Chang Ximei glanced at Chen Xun and didn''t say anything. Su Qingying came over, took Ji Feiyan''s soft shoulder, and said with a smile:

    "sister Feiyan, don''t let Chen Xun down."

    Ji Feiyan''s pretty face is hot, but it''s very important to think who will hold Xu Yuanzhu, and it won''t involve her children''s private affairs. Su Qingying deliberately leads her to the "evil way", and she can''t help but stare at her in anger.

    But her shyness was hard to hide. Ji Feiyan could only lower her head and said to Chen Xun, "Feiyan knows that she shouldn''t refuse, but Feiyan''s cultivation is so low that she''s afraid that she might be entrusted by Lord Chen. Fei Yan is willing to hold the treasure together, but master Chen can''t put all the responsibilities on Fei Yan''s shoulders all at once... "

    "Of course, this is also our only chance to kill the evil emperor of ChiYan. How can I let the devil go easily?" Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "Kill the evil emperor of ChiYan?" Ji Feiyan asked in shock.

    In the bloody battle of Qifeng, the ChiYan devil emperor only attacked and killed Chen Xun separately. Chen Xun also made all kinds of careful arrangements in advance. Finally, with the help of Chen Che, Jiang chenge and others, Chen Xun successfully blocked the stab and won the seven victory bloody battle.

    Even if the ChiYan devil emperor has not reached the level of the ancient devil, there is not much difference. Even though there are still many cards left to be revealed, there is no way to set a perfect trap to lure the ChiYan devil emperor into the encircling and killing. How can the Tiandao devil army defeat such a level of Tianyu strongmen?

    Ji Feiyan looked down at Xu Yuanzhu in his hand and thought, is Chen Xun''s last card actually on this Xu Yuanzhu?

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "if you don''t smoke, you should first sacrifice and refine xuyuanzhu. Then you will know where the secret is."

    "Is it?" Ji Feiyan puts away Xu Yuanzhu suspiciously. She also knows that it''s not appropriate to delay. She leaves the crowd and goes to the Taoist palace to sacrifice Xu Yuanzhu first

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    Ji Feiyan wakes up the origin of heaven, and there are countless creatures on the wall of heaven. She is the guardian God of the creatures on the wall of heaven.

    As long as she is willing to qifenglingshan, all the changes of Qi between heaven and earth can''t hide her feeling. However, this kind of feeling has not been related to qifenglingshan itself.

    After the sacrifice of xuyuanzhu, through the resonance of Qifeng star core, Ji Feiyan had a thorough grasp of Qifeng spirit mountain''s heaven and earth Qi, and also understood the secret hidden in the deep rock of Qifeng spirit mountain

    Only then did she know that it was not the ordinary xuanxiu disciples of Shenxiao sect who were in charge of the operation of Qifeng Xuanyuan array in the depths of the earth, but the more than 1200 Immortal Jade men headed by Cai he and Hua Xu.

    After the disappearance of Tianbi, the vast majority of Tianbi creatures have fled to qifengling mountain, but Ji Feiyan has not seen the shadow of Xiantai Yuren. However, considering that Chang Xi and Su Qingying are reincarnated from Taiyuan, it is not inconceivable that the reincarnated Xiantai Yuren will go to chenxun in advance before Tianbi disappears.

    But more than a thousand immortal and jade people, the vast majority of them are the cultivation of heaven and man, Dharma phase, and more than 30 people have completed yuan fetus.

    Before entering Taiyuan, LiuZong squeezed out all the last resources to enhance the fighting power of the demon army of Tiandao Dang. Everything in front of him at least showed that more than 30 jade men of Xiantai who had completed Yuantai had already followed Chen Xun since the birth of Taiyuan Temple 300 years ago.

    Tianbi is a closed world. With the birth of Taiyuan temple, reincarnation will be restarted.

    Although the Tianbi world is full of pure and perfect Hongmeng Yuanxi, and most of the Tianbi creatures are spiritual things, it is certain that they can practice extremely quickly. However, because the Tianbi world has been restarted for a short time, it may take only 30 to 40 years. In such a short time, there are few Tianbi creatures who can wake up the memory of previous lives and cultivate the Tianbi realm Angle.

    However, there are more than 150 people who have entered the realm of heaven and man. The proportion is far higher than that of the people who guard the reincarnation of the spirits of the beasts in Taiyuan. That only means that Chen Xun did a lot of preparatory work in Tianbi three hundred years ago

    Ji Feiyan looked down at Xu Yuanzhu in his hand, thinking that Chen Xun said that the chance to kill the evil emperor of ChiYan was on this bead. It seemed that it was not aimless.

    Ji Feiyan was just about to walk out of the Taoist palace when Chen Xun said, "have you ever smelted the Xu Yuan bead? I''d like to trouble Feiyan girl to help Chen Laozu and Jiang Xianjun stick to qifengling mountain. Don''t let Nanshan old thieves have a chance to take advantage of it! "

    Xu Yuanzhu and chaos Black Lotus turn into two streamers at the same time and fly out of the Taoist palace

    When he woke up from the dark cliff, he was in a cave of infinite depth. He could not feel the breath of the sky and the stars. He didn''t know how many miles he was under the ground at this time. He only remembered that in the battle of the seven peaks, Chen Xun sacrificed the red blood hell snake sword and chopped it. His spirit was cut in half, and then he lost all his consciousness

    There was no light in the cave, but when the black cliff opened its magic pupil, the bloody light lit up the whole cave. Jiadai and her Shura general, who had been separated in the magic market, sat at the entrance of the cave.

    Although the Shura general is more than 100 Zhang tall, he is only very small compared with the demon body of Heiya, who is more than 1000 Zhang tall. Heiya only remembers that it was separated from Jiadai in order to find the final whereabouts of the Shura clan leader before his fall, but did not expect that it also appeared on the battlefield

    "What''s the matter?"

    Heiya asked, the current situation is really confusing:

    What''s the final result of the bloody battle of the seven peaks, what''s the situation of the secret place of Taiyuan at this time, why it''s in the underground cave, and when does Jiadai''s clan general appear?

    "After the fall of luojiamo emperor, the forward array will collapse. If it wasn''t for Heiyan who has been lurking in the human race, I''m afraid I would have no chance to rescue you!" Gadai turned around and said, "after the collapse of the forward array, many demons retreated to the southeast, but you were badly hurt and the way back was blocked. Heiyan and I had to take you all the way north and hibernate in the depths of the Rift Valley first..."

    Gadai waves his hand to release a mysterious light curtain, which demonstrates many things that happened when Heiya was injured.

    At first, he was pursued by a group of human xuanxiu, who fled North for tens of thousands of miles. Then the dark hell, who was lurking in the group of pursuers, came to help and beat them back. They had to continue to flee North until they went deep into the wasteland of Taiyuan and entered a Great Rift Valley, which was thousands of miles underground It''s been six years since it was hidden in the cave

    Heiya can''t see the slightest flaw, and it also believes in gadai who has been rescued several times. It just didn''t expect that the vanguard army was defeated in such a mess. It didn''t expect that the magic army of Tiandao Dang had immortal level Lingbao and the powerful man of Vatican realm. It took a long time for it to recover.

    It is even more melancholy to think about its previous defeats. It did not expect that it was its arrogance. It did not expect that the magic army of tiandaodang had hidden such a strong fighting force, which eventually led to the heavy loss and disintegration of the black rock department. Even its father and Emperor fell to dongshengzhou

    "What''s the situation of our army at this time?" Black cliff passed for a long time, just melancholy ask a way.

    At this time, it only vaguely sensed waves of violent vibration coming from the bottom of the earth. Fortunately, they were far enough away, but the cave, which had been built by secret method, still tore out terrible cracks.Heiya just regained his consciousness, and his injury was far from healed. However, he was able to strengthen and transform himself into a human figure, and his eyes were fixed on Chen Xun and Jia Dai, who became Shura generals.

    "My cultivation is low, and I didn''t dare to sneak too close to Tianbi, and the young emperor''s injury is not healed, and I didn''t dare to contact the demons directly," said Chen Xunhua, who turned into a black armor giant and sat down in front of the black cliff. He had rehearsed this set of words with the ancestors of chaos and the master Xi for several times, and was not afraid that the black cliff could see any flaws They all fought against each other on the edge of the corner of Tianbi. At this time, the demon army and the Nanshan war department all attacked the earth from their respective areas. It seemed that they thought of some way to directly break the Taiyuan immortal array... "

    Heiya realized that the tremors from the bottom of the earth were like this. He asked, "how deep are we under the earth?"

    "Three thousand six hundred Li!" Chen Xun said.

    "It''s so deep!" Black cliff sighed.

    "The veins of Taiyuan are broken, the fire magma cools, and there is no spring gushing. So we can dive so deep underground. But from many movements, the demon army and Nanshan battle Department tear the veins along the edge of Tianbi, which may have been thousands of miles deep underground," Chen Xun said. "I don''t know when they will tear up the Taiyuan immortal mansion completely, and there will be a disaster at that time After a fierce battle, we''d better leave here early! "

    "How can we leave lightly before we have achieved great success?" Although the black cliff has changed into a human shape, it still has an unquestionable momentum. It thinks how the Shura clan can have such a timid general. But it''s inconvenient to think that their own lives are saved by it and Jiadai, and say, "the red flame devil emperor is in Taiyuan. He has his own plan. It''s a good opportunity for us to make achievements and strive for opportunities Abandon

    Chen Xun laughs and says nothing more. Jiadai urges Heiya to wait for his injury to recover a little before making a decision. When he returns, he has no strength to compete with other demons

    After lurking underground for several months, Heiya almost recovered to 30% of its peak cultivation strength, and could not help but return to the demon army. Chen Xun and Jiadai changed into human form with it, sneaked all the way back to Tianbi.

    At the extreme western edge of Tianbi, qifengling mountain has expanded to 6000 Li. The heaven and earth are integrated with Qi and machine. The protective shield is as strong as the iron city wall, isolating qifengling mountain and its surrounding depth of 20000 Li and 30000 Li. The cyan light flows on the protective shield like water waves, containing unimaginable huge energy.

    Chen Xun, Jia Dai and Heiya are standing on the cliff tens of thousands of miles away from qifengling mountain. Looking at the look of Heiya, it seems hard to imagine the strength of Xuanyuan array.

    A large number of houses have been built in the seven peaks of Lingshan mountain. The most important one is the Tiandao dangmo army camp, which is built with the seven main peaks of Lingshan mountain as the core. Six million Tiandao dangmo army generals are stationed in these seven camps.

    Lianshan mountain is still hovering over the sky of Qifeng Lingshan mountain, and there is a faint light of Linghui. The Taoist temple at the foot of the mountain and the Taoist palace halfway up the mountain are garrisoned with two million generals of tiandaodang demon army, who can move out with Lianshan mountain at any time

    In terms of numbers, Tiandao dangmo army is at an absolute disadvantage. However, when we think of the bloody battle of Qifeng, Lianshan has blasted out the thunder of destroying the world continuously, and there are some powerful people in the Brahman realm, such as chaos ancestor. The outcome of the bloody battle of Qifeng has proved that Tiandao dangmo army is no longer a force that can be ignored by the demons or the battle Department of Nanshan.

    From afar, you can see that the sword tower that Chen Xun used to kill tens of millions of magic soldiers is located on the top of the Lotus Mountain. Chen Xun, dressed in green clothes, is sitting in front of the sword tower with his knees crossed. It seems that he is always exploring the land with his divine sense.

    The three forces are so close to each other that they have to spy on each other. At this time, the breath of black cliff will leak out.

    If they go further south, they will soon encounter the outposts of the demons.

    The demon army has completely torn apart the wasteland on the southern edge of Tianbi. A huge Rift Valley is deep. Tens of millions of demon elites have formed dozens of demon formations on both sides of the rift valley. Without seeing the towering figure of the black sky demon God, they can see waves of violent vibration and dazzling golden light pouring out from the deep of the Rift Valley

    From the deep of the rift valley, we can see the burning of the golden image of the dark sky.

    In addition, there are several demon emperors with huge bodies, who are also standing on both sides of the rift valley, staring at the movement in the deep of the rift valley. They also seem to be waiting for one Gen to break the Taiyuan immortal array and rush into the underground immortal mansion at the first time

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Thousands of magic peaks crisscross over the broad valley plains on both sides of the Great Rift Valley. The strong black clouds of magic spirit surge and boil among the many magic peaks, like a black and violent ocean suspended above the southern foot of Tianbi

    Chen Xun was shocked when he felt the killing breath revealed by the evil spirit''s black cloud. He did not expect that with thousands of evil peaks interwoven, the demons also formed a six level protection array, covering hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and generals in the valley plain at the south foot of Tianbi.

    Even if he was close to the magic peak Sha array, he would be disturbed by the killing breath revealed by the magic peak Sha array, thus revealing his flaws. However, Chen Xun practiced the right and eight Sutras of Shura''s killing way, and the killing road mark separated from the Hongmeng purple Qi was more pure than the breath revealed by the black cloud of the magic peak Sha array The eternal devil can see through his hiding.

    Many magic soldiers and generals, seeing the return of Heiya and gadai, had no special reaction and were quite indifferent.

    Although the demons are a world where the strong are respected, the higher demons in Taiyuan are directly under the orders of the stronger demons at a higher level.

    Even if Heiya is restored to its peak cultivation, it is still a lonely family. There is no need for other demon soldiers and generals to be enthusiastic about it.

    And their return to the black cliff, there is no special accident.

    After all, when the vanguard army collapses, not all the powerful demons have the chance to withdraw south with the main force.

    There are quite a number of powerful demons who are desperate to escape. Some of them only escape with their ghosts. Some of them are extremely injured. They have to dive into the ground immediately to heal their wounds and return to the demons camp later. It is not only Heiya and Jiadai who count demons.

    "Little emperor, little emperor, I thought I would never see him in my life..."

    When Heiya was confused about the movement of the demon army, he heard a voice calling at the back and turned back to look at it.

    Chen Xun also turned around and saw an old man in black flying towards them.

    Although the comer turned into an old man with white hair and white head, Chen Xun could see that the essence of his spirit sea was a fox demon with green and black, mottled scales, and his cultivation had reached the level of immortality, with nine huge long tails.

    At this time, Chen Xun knew the situation of the black rock department like the palm of his hand. He knew that the black rock department was one of the few people who came. When the black rock devil emperor fell behind, Hu Tong, a strong man who didn''t go to other devil emperors, was also the brain trust of the black rock devil emperor.

    It''s said that Fox pupil is loyal to the black rock devil emperor. Chen Xun saw it flying wildly at this time, and his eyes were full of tears. It can be seen that he still has some feelings for the little emperor black cliff.

    "Fox pupil! It''s too much for you Heiya didn''t expect to meet Hutong in Taiyuan. He grabbed his arm nervously

    The main force in the black cliff to find black rock, so don''t listen to the black rock in front of the town is also ordered to move.

    After the fall of the black rock demon emperor, the black rock Department fell apart. Most of the demon generals were led by other ancient demons, either independent or defected to other demon emperors. Only Hu Tong continued to lead his demon generals to Taiyuan to meet with the black cliff.

    "The old slave came late and arrived at Taiyuan. The bloody battle of Qifeng was over. He heard other demons say that the young emperor was killed by the human race. In the chaos of war, he didn''t even get his body back. The old slave''s heart was so twisted that he thought about how to avenge the blood hatred between Heiyan emperor and the young emperor. The black Brahman pitifully saw that the young emperor came back safely..." Hu Tong is excited, but he can''t see that he is a cold-blooded and intelligent fox demon. Chen Xun and Jia Dai stand aside, but they don''t say a word. They think that Hu Tong''s demon soldiers will really return to the black cliff tent, and the black cliff''s status in the demon clan will be guaranteed.

    "Thanks to the help of Jiadai and Heiyan, I was lucky to escape the disaster." Black cliff said with emotion.

    Fox pupil glances at Chen Xun and Jia Dai. A pair of magic pupil''s flame is rising. It''s easy to see that Chen Xun and Jia Dai didn''t win the fox devil''s trust when they saved the black cliff.

    "Excuse me, how did you save our young emperor?" Fox pupil asks a way.

    "Hum!" Dai Hu turned to look at Chen coldly.

    "Fox pupil, young Lord gadai has saved me from danger for many times, and has made great achievements in the battle before the emperor ChiYan." Black cliff calm voice, not happy said.

    "I want to know more about it, and I want to thank Jiadai and Heiyan..." Fox pupil turns a face to smile a way.

    "Ha ha," said Heiya with a laugh, "Hu Tong has calculated everything clearly. Don''t blame him!"

    After the two battles of Zhimo mountain and Dongsheng Island, the black cliff headquarters had been disabled for a long time. During the bloody battle of Qifeng, although the remnants were deployed on the flank, there were many casualties. In the end, tens of thousands of magic soldiers and generals might not be left.

    At this time, there is no one in the South Cliff to take over

    Perhaps the return of the black cliff made it impossible for other evil emperors to compile the black rock department. Chen Xun and Jia Dai never had a chance to follow the black cliff to get close to the Great Rift Valley where the demons are trying their best to attack the Tianbi dimai.Half a month later, a huge earthquake came from the bottom of the earth, which seemed to tear the whole world apart. Countless highly cultivated trolls were even shaking in the mountains.

    When Chen Xunfei was in the middle of the sky, he saw the wall of the sky. At this time, the heaven and the earth were breaking apart. The endless golden splendor was like the surging golden sea water, gushing out from the deep rift valley, which was torn apart by the demons.

    Countless demon soldiers and demons will not be able to withdraw in the future, and they will be torn to pieces by the golden light wave at the edge of the Great Rift Valley. The black sky demons gathered by several bottles of Tianyu level heaven demons array are like an indestructible rock. With the impact of the golden light wave, they are still and weaken the impact of the golden light wave on the periphery of the Great Rift Valley.

    "The Taiyuan array is broken like this!" Gade flew over and looked at the earth in a daze. She didn''t know what to say.

    The earth is still shaking violently, and the terrible cracks even extend to tens of thousands of miles away. The unimaginable great force is pouring out from the broken ground. The huge mountains within hundreds of thousands of miles are collapsing. The magic soldiers and generals stationed outside are in a mess, even if they are protected by the Sha array. It is not clear whether the Sha array can withstand such a severe impact.

    But if it is not for the protection of Sha array and protection array, those who are slightly weak in cultivation will be torn to pieces by the violent storm formed by this yuan force

    Needless to say, the power of the Taiyuan immortal array is beyond Chen Xun''s imagination. The rest of the remnant array can still have such terrible destructive power at the last moment. But unfortunately, such a powerful immortal array is not presided over by the xuanxiu disciples of the sect. Otherwise, such violent forces will be poured out on the flesh of one demon and one God. Which demon can bear it below the golden fairyland?

    At this time, the two demons, Heiya and Hutong, flew out of the Shazhen in the deep of the canyon to the Great Rift Valley where the golden light was boiling in front of them.

    Chen Xun and Jia Dai, of course, went to join them.

    The black cliff didn''t say anything; the fox pupil glanced at Chen Xun and Jia Dai, and he wanted to say nothing.

    However, Daidi and the demons in the old chakra did not follow her.

    The Great Rift Valley faces north and south, across the southern foot of Tianbi, and directly points to the direction of the core lava lake. It is 60000 Li long from north to South and 20000 Li wide from east to west. At this time, the golden light in the rift valley is like a raging wave, and the divine consciousness can not extend into it, but it can be sure that the deepest place is more than 10000 li

    Chen Xun, Jia Dai, and Heiya flew to the northernmost end of the rift valley, and the golden splendor had weakened, which indicated that the immortal force stored in the Taiyuan immortal array had almost exhausted.

    Several bottles of black sky demons, gathered by the heaven level demons array, stood in the mountains on the edge of the rift valley. At this time, dozens of ancient demons and six demons came forward one after another.

    They were all blind to the black cliff and Chen Xun. The magic pupil was staring at the bottom of the valley, waiting for the golden radiance to weaken further, and then they rushed directly into the underground immortal mansion. Only a light blue spiral one horned devil turned around, and two black lights fell on the face of the black cliff. His voice was like thunder:

    "you will choose the time to come back! ˇ±

    the meaning of the green horn demon emperor satirizes that the black cliff did not return early and did not return late. Just when they spent all their efforts to break through the underground immortal mansion, they rushed back to fight for benefits.

    The black cliff didn''t rely on it. At this time, he was angry and speechless. He flew to the edge of the rift valley with a overcast face, waiting for the chance to finally enter the underground immortal mansion

    Suddenly hundreds of tiny figures flew out from the bottom of the valley. Some demons were shocked and didn''t respond. However, the green horn demon emperor opened his mouth and sucked these hundreds of tiny figures into his stomach.

    At this time, the demons realized that these tall and short figures were all the innate spiritual objects of the remnant spirits of Shura trolls. It can be said that they were comparable to the life of Tianbi and the most ancient magic medicine. At this time, they all flew out to fight for these demons.

    "ChiYan devil, you promised me that you would not eat my people. How can you turn back today?" Jiadai and chenxun flew over the rift valley to block the way of the demons. They stood in the surging golden light and asked.

    Gadai and Chen Xun suddenly flew out, and all the demons were startled.

    These demons are the remnant spirits of the Shura trolls. According to the truth, they are the Shura people. But there are tens of thousands of demons in the earth. How can the demons give up easily if they can improve their accomplishments?

    But Jiadai called the name of the red Yanmo emperor, and the demons did not dare to smash Jiadai and chenxun who were in the way!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Seeing that the last few forces of the Taiyuan immortal array are about to be exhausted, all the demons are ready to enter the underground immortal mansion at the first time, to catch those Shura demons and have a good meal, how can they expect to be blocked by Jiadai and chenxun at this time

    Although the demons are only a few feet tall, tens of thousands of demons and even hundreds of thousands of demons may not be able to make a certain demon emperor have a good meal, but these demons are all the ghosts of Shura trolls. Deep in their blood is the mark of the road built by Shura trolls in their previous lives. This is the "delicious food" that makes all demons excited.

    Many powerful demons have seen that the ChiYan devil emperor will become the existence of the ancient demons after devouring a large number of human beings. How can he restrain the temptation in his heart at this time?

    Moreover, the Taiyuan immortal array has been broken, and the Nanshan War Department and the tiandaodang demon army can enter the underground immortal mansion at any time. If they are afraid for a few moments, they will not know how many strange treasures and demons will fall into the hands of the Nanshan War Department and the tiandaodang demon army.

    Even if Jiadai carried out the red flame demon emperor at this time, all the demons were staring angrily. They wanted to rush up and tear Jiadai and Chen Xun into pieces!

    "Gade

    At this moment, the magic black cloud over the Great Rift Valley suddenly surged up, and soon condensed into a huge magic face, which was the face of the evil emperor of ChiYan, but it was the magic black cloud that came out. At this moment, no one knew where the evil emperor of ChiYan was.

    The evil prime minister was staring at Jiadai and chenxun. The evil king was ferocious and revealed endless majesty. It seemed that he wanted to devour Jiadai and chenxun''s exquisite Shura body:

    "Jiadai, you collude with the human race, but I didn''t expect you to run back to die..."

    Hearing this, all the demons were shocked. They didn''t believe that Jiadai would collude with the human race. However, since they all said that, they were worried that they could not find an excuse to erase her. What''s the matter with her?

    Dozens of powerful demons will go directly to Jiadai and chenxun to lock them. They will be crushed to pieces. Let the Nanshan war department or the heavenly way demon army rush into the underground immortal house first

    Is it hard for gadai not to collude with the Terran, and they will really let tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of demons not devour?

    Jiadaicai''s cultivation of the seventh Nirvana realm, dozens of demons lock to kill, there is no residual force to struggle. Even though the nebula chain she made was a rare Taoist weapon, many evil emperors and immortals would strangle her like ants if she made a little move. Chen Xun, who was shown to the public with Shura''s body, was still motionless. He didn''t expect that at this time, ChiYan''s true self was still hidden.

    However, Heiya didn''t believe that gadai would collude with the Terran. He flew out and stopped the demons: "gadai can never collude with the Terran..."

    "Get out of here!" The green horned devil emperor has long been dissatisfied with the black cliff. When he kicks it, he kicks it thousands of miles away. With one kick, it''s like a rock layer weathered for hundreds of millions of years, breaking into a spider like fissure.

    "I''ll kill you now, maybe it''ll make you die in peace." the evil spirit''s ferocious appearance was condensed by black clouds. At this time, his strong sense locked Chen Xun and said to Jiadai, "the man around you really looks no different from Shura. The emperor can''t see any flaws, but because even the emperor can''t see any flaws, he''s not Shura of your family Magic general. The bloody battle of Qifeng is all your calculations, but it''s just to tempt me. I didn''t expect that you still want to assassinate the emperor. I''d like to see what means you can make it out? "

    "So you can''t see any flaws, so you just guess there?" Chen Xun smiles and steps in front of Jiadai.

    "If I kill you, all the flaws will come out!" The green horn demon emperor is not a devil who likes to talk nonsense. He grabs Chen Xun every other space.

    On the rift valley, there was a sharp roar, and endless powerful force gushed out in all directions to squeeze Chen Xun, who was shown to the public with Shura''s demon body.

    Chen Xun showed himself to the public as a Shura demon. His physical cultivation had only the fourth realm of nirvana. The green horn demon Emperor didn''t have to do it completely. He could catch Chen Xun three or five hundred miles away.

    At this time, the golden splendor gushing from the bottom of the Rift Valley suddenly gathered around chenxun and gadai, forming a huge shield made of gold. It protected chenxun and gadai inside, and easily blocked the attack of qingjiao demon emperor.

    Chen Xun, dressed in green clothes, was hanging in the golden light shield. He was holding the blue Xu Yuan beads, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He looked at the dark sky demons in the left wing of the rift valley, but totally ignored other powerful demons.

    Heiya, who is flying to argue with the demons, sees this scene. The sea of knowledge is in chaos and falls down from the sky. How can we not believe that this moment is the truth

    In the bloody battle of zhuxianjiao, Jiadai does not hesitate to risk his life to assassinate Chen Xun. How can he collude with Chen Xun in the end?

    Before Gade''s sudden return, the winged devil Jiuhai didn''t expect that Gade might be controlled by the strong Terran, but he peeped for a long time and found no flaw. Even if Gade was controlled by the strong Terran for 200 years, Jiuhai couldn''t see the flaw. How could ChiYan devil not see the flaw?Since Gade is not controlled by the Terrans, how can he collude with the Terrans?

    Heiya didn''t want to believe that all this would be true. The sea was in chaos. He fell from the sky and watched the sky of the rift valley.

    The demons were not shocked that Gade actually colluded with the human race, but shocked the scene.

    The golden splendor surging from the bottom of the Great Rift Valley is all the immortal power of the Taiyuan immortal array. It can be said that when the golden splendor further weakens, they can go into the underground immortal mansion and take the treasures of the Taiyuan immortal and Shura demon as their own. I never thought that Chen Xun would have the ability to control the immortal power.

    How is that possible?

    If Chen Xun had already had the ability to control the Taiyuan immortal array, the demon army and the Nanshan battle array had entered the Tianbi area on a large scale during the bloody battle of the seven peaks. Why didn''t Chen Xun use the Taiyuan immortal array at that time, in order to show all this until today, when he entered the siege of the demon family alone?

    If Chen Xun had controlled the Taiyuan immortal array for a long time, the legacy of the underground immortal mansion would have been in the hands of Shenxiao sect. After several bloody battles, why did the Terran retreat again and again, allowing hundreds of billions of Terrans and hundreds of millions of creatures to die out?

    What''s more, the Taiyuan immortal array has been completely broken by them and the Nanshan War Department. How can Chen Xun control the Taiyuan immortal array?

    The green horn devil emperor does not want to believe that all this is the truth.

    "ChiYan, since you have already guessed that it''s me, but you still let me and gadai into the rift valley, don''t you just want to know what means I can use to deal with you?" Chen Xun stared at a bottle of black sky demon on the edge of the rift valley and said with a smile, "you have seen all this now. Do you still want to know what means I used to control the Taiyuan immortal array? Come out and I''ll tell you! "

    "Yellow mouth child, at this stage, you dare to tease the emperor. You really think you can bluff the emperor like this!" Evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil evil!

    The demons couldn''t see through Chen Xun''s depth at this time and didn''t dare to move easily. However, the six bottles of black heaven devil emperor, which were gathered by the heaven level heaven devil array, rushed over the rift valley at the same time. Even if the golden glory shield was as strong as the sky wall, they would tear it to pieces.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Chen Xun raised the empty pearl in his hand, and the golden light condensed a huge spear made of gold. He suddenly threw it at one of the bottles of black sky demons.

    Although the bottle of tall black sky demon has the strength comparable to the powerful one in the sky, under the fierce stab of the golden spear, the Dharma phase suddenly broke into countless black light shadows and dissipated in the air.

    A blue black figure fell from the air. The huge spear, which was made of gold, had not dissipated. It stabbed at the chest of the blue black demon body and made it cool!

    All the demons can''t imagine everything in front of them. The red flame demon emperor has no fixed place and no trace. Even if they don''t know where the red flame demon emperor is, they will be stabbed by Chen Xun.

    They can''t imagine the power of the golden spear. Under one blow, it not only smashed the black sky demon, but also pierced the body of the red flame demon emperor!

    The Red Emperor''s body was cast into the devil''s body, and the Red Emperor''s body was cast into the devil''s body.

    The original body of the red flame demon emperor is so huge, but in a very short time, it will burn every inch of the scale of his body, making his demon fetus trapped in the body and unable to escape alone.

    At the bottom of the rift valley, Xianyun''s destructive power boils up again in a short time, and then you can see the thick golden splendor, like the liquid of gold and copper, gushing out in a steady stream. It''s invisibly drawn by xuyuanzhu, and flows to the emperor ChiYan.

    The power of refining the devil''s flame became more and more fierce, which made the ChiYan devil emperor so miserable that he could only struggle in the wasteland on the edge of the Rift Valley

    "How can it be? How can you find the whereabouts of the emperor, and how can you master the Taiyuan immortal array? "

    ChiYan devil emperor was burned by the flame of God, but he couldn''t understand the deeper pain in his heart. He was so careful that he finally fell into Chen Xun''s trap. He was not reconciled. He roared and roared like thunder in the desert Rift Valley

    All the demons dare not come forward to help the evil emperor of ChiYan refine the flame.

    Their cultivation is far from that of the evil emperor ChiYan. Even the evil body of the evil emperor ChiYan peels off quickly after being burned by the divine flame. They are afraid that if they get a little bit of it, they will destroy the spirit.

    The Taiyuan immortal array is so strong

    But they didn''t do nothing. They all rushed to the Golden Shield above the Rift Valley regardless of everything

    They know that whether they tear up the golden shield, kill Chen Xun, or use up the immortal yuan of the Taiyuan immortal array in advance, the red flame demon emperor can survive, and will not perish under the fire of the divine flame

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    The 3000-4000-zhang-high body of emperor ChiYan is wrapped in a magic flame like gold and copper. No matter how high its cultivation is, it is also struggling on the barren land. The mountains are broken and the earth is broken. Even a large array of demons is directly involved and scattered by Emperor ChiYan.

    Countless magic soldiers and demons will not have time to withdraw. As long as they are infected with the magic flame of Xianyuan, they will be reduced to ashes.

    Looking at this situation, when the red flame demon emperor rolled over again, countless demons scattered in a crowd. How dare the red flame demon emperor get close to him?

    During the two or three hundred years of its invasion into the Tianjun realm, the ChiYan devil emperor, though by devouring a large number of people with ancient blood and forcibly fusing a large number of fragments of the mark of the great way, achieved the highest level of cultivation in the Fantian realm, but this is only the cultivation realm of its spirit level.

    However, the body cultivation of the red flame God and the devil is not so fast.

    The spiritual cultivation level is high, the supernatural power is broad, and the attack power is strong; the physical cultivation level of the supernatural spirit is low, and the melee fighting and defense power are relatively weak.

    Without the protection of top quality defense Dao Bao, the red flame devil emperor also knows where its weakness is, and it is easy to become the target of human assassination.

    This is also the reason why the ChiYan devil emperor had to hide himself in the demon army and didn''t show up easily.

    It was precisely because of this that Chen Xun tried his best to find out where the evil emperor of ChiYan was and use his decapitation tactics.

    The demons only respect the strong. It goes without saying the significance of cutting down ChiYan devil emperor on the battlefield.

    Had it not been for this weakness, the physical cultivation of the alchemy of the ChiYan devil emperor would have been promoted to the later stage or the peak level of the Brahman realm. Even if he was subjected to the fire of the divine flame, he would not have completely lost the ability to fight back.

    ChiYan devil emperor is trying his best to bear the burning of Shenyan, but in other directions, all demons know that to save ChiYan devil emperor, it is necessary to tear open the golden shield formed by Xianyuan''s power and kill Chen Xun at the first time.

    Five bottles of black sky demons, gathered by millions of the most elite demons through the Tianyu level demons array, together with six demons including qingjiao demons, and dozens of powerful demons in the ancient demons series, the attack power of the five bottles of black sky demons in a short time is absolutely beyond imagination, and it will never be weaker than Chen Xun''s fierce attack just by using the Taiyuan residual array.

    The golden shield, formed by the remnant of the Taiyuan immortal array, looks so indestructible, but it is also fragmented in an instant. It is like a golden crystal ball smashed to pieces, scattered into endless golden fragments and lights over the rift valley.

    However, just as the golden mask was broken, a bottle of one horned troll and several figures stepped out of the empty pearl.

    The one horned troll, holding a bloody axe in both hands, goes directly to the green horned devil emperor and the black sky devil who have come to kill him face to face

    Seeing this scene, all the demons are about to burst their eyes like huge crystal stones. How could the black rock devil emperor take the bloody axe of Luojia devil emperor and kill qingjiao devil emperor?

    At this time, Heiya just flew to the edge of the Great Rift Valley. Seeing this scene, he fell down again under strong stimulation and roared: "father, Emperor!"

    Then the demons realized that the black rock demon emperor in front of them was the puppet of the demon God refined by the human race!

    It''s only 30 or 40 years since the fall of the black rock demon emperor, and he was refined into a puppet by the Terran?

    All of them can understand the grief and indignation of Heiya at this time, but they can''t care about it at this time, because the stagnation of their thoughts has made qingjiao devil fall into a dangerous situation.

    Although the time is as short as Sunian, the powerful men of Xianjun and Mengdi are fighting for the opportunity of Sunian. Because of the shock and stagnation, the demons rush to the Rift Valley alone, but they have to bear the most violent counterattack of the human race

    Seeking wealth in danger is also the principle pursued by the demons.

    The ChiYan devil emperor first led his troops to invade Tianjun, and gained the most from it. Not only did he improve his own cultivation, but also his magic soldiers and generals had the strongest strength. In fact, he became the leader of all the demons who invaded Tianjun.

    Although the power of emperor ChiYan was superior to other demons, it was just because the rise of emperor ChiYan was too short that it gave all demons the illusion that anyone who caught it could replace it.

    This kind of illusion is especially strong in the mind of qingjiao devil emperor.

    At this time, no one can guess whether Chen Xun has any other cards in his hand, but everyone knows that the blue pearl in Chen Xun''s hand is the key to control the Taiyuan immortal array - who can break Chen Xun''s body first at this time, and this blue pearl is his booty.

    Once the blue pearl is mastered, it will not only become the master of the Taiyuan kingdom in the future, but also gain an advantage in the next battle for the treasure of the underground immortal mansion.

    At this time, who knows how many ancient immortals and Demons there are in the underground immortal house?

    Wealth is in danger.

    For the first time, the other demons hesitated. They didn''t dare to take risks with their bodies. Or they used their magic soldiers to chop out thousands of evil spirits and black awns. They crossed the void for two or three thousand miles and cut them to chenxun''s side. Or they smashed the floating magic mountain and the golden spirit mask. Only the green horn demons and the black sky demons gathered by the five bottle heaven demons array rushed to the sky of the Great Rift Valley ...

    After the golden mask was broken, the green horn demon emperor stretched out a huge green scale claw like a hill and grabbed Chen Xun.However, it is the pair of bloody axes left on the battlefield of Qifeng by Luojia that welcome qingjiao devil emperor.

    After all, the two bottles of black sky demon God are far ahead of Chen Xun. The bloody Tomahawk has to solve the attack of these two fists for Chen Xunhua. The green angle demon emperor can withdraw from the attack range of the bloody Tomahawk in a very short time.

    The green horn demon emperor saw that the giant demon from xuyuanzhu was the body of the black rock demon emperor, who was refined into a puppet. Before the death of the black rock demon emperor, the green horn demon emperor was not willing to be outdone, not to mention just the puppet of the black rock demon emperor?

    According to the truth, the demon puppets keep their fighting instinct just before they die.

    The green horn demon emperor fought with the puppet of the demon God. After a short time, the green giant palm was stiff and went straight to Chen Xun.

    "Roar!"

    The green horned devil emperor roared and roared,

    the bloody axe passed by, and the green horned devil emperor watched his green scale giant palm fall down and fall to the deep of the rift valley. It''s hard to imagine that he could not even catch the axe of the demon puppet!

    The blue blood flies like a storm.

    Although the green scale Giant Claw was a physical magic weapon that it had practiced for tens of thousands of years, the green angle demon emperor saw that it was another fierce axe cutting to heaven. At this time, he didn''t care to take back the green scale giant claw. His body broke through the air and retreated, roaring in bursts, destroying the rocks.

    This axe to cut the sky was cut by the black sky demon God on the right wing of the green horn devil emperor.

    When the puppet of the demon God stepped out, all the demons stopped for a very short time. However, the five bottle black sky demon God and the green horn demon emperor had already rushed over the rift valley. Before Xianyuan''s power was reunited with the golden mask, they had to resolve all the threats in front of them.

    Fang Xiaohan stepped out of the Xuyuan pearl, sealed the dragon glass pagoda and the purple Phoenix sword, and together with the magic dragon xingxuzi, Qiantang old demon and Jiadai, he stormed to the right-wing bottle of black sky demon

    Chen Xun, holding the Xu Yuan bead, had to keep a long-distance contact with Xuanyuan array in Qifeng Lingshan at any time. Only in this way could he destroy the remaining Xianyuan force of the Taiyuan immortal array. At this time, he had no time to separate himself.

    Without Chen Xun''s help, Chang Xi and Su Qingying''s two daughters destroyed the chaotic heilian, and they also blasted seven thunderbolts in a row, smashing a bottle of black sky demon on the left.

    Although the black sky demon God condensed by the heaven level heaven demon array has the physical combat power comparable to the heaven''s strong, in terms of defense, it is still slightly weaker than the eternal demons in the middle and later period of Brahma realm.

    Chaos devil opened his mouth to swallow the sky, and a thick black magic fog poured out. Chaos dark sky spread for hundreds of miles in a very short time. Before Chen Xun''s destroying power of Xianyuan gathered an indestructible shield again, it provided everyone with a layer of fragile protection.

    The power of chaos demons at this time is no weaker than Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, but their attack power is too strong. Even the protective shield of Taiyuan remnant array was smashed in an instant.

    If the attack of the same intensity comes, chaos devil will give up his life, and can only cushion 20-30% of Chen Xun''s damage.

    At this time, the most powerful puppet was xuanyandutian, which was made from the remains of the black rock devil emperor. The most elite 10000 black shirt soldiers led by Shishi and Changji were directly integrated with the body of the devil God puppet. They not only cut off the right hand of the green angle devil emperor, but also defused the attack of the three bottles of black heaven devil.

    The bloody axe slashes, and the blood light diffuses. The void within hundreds of miles is shattered by the power revealed between the slashes, and the void flows wildly. Even if the green horn devil emperor withdraws 500 miles in a moment, the body protection xuansha is still shattered.

    At this time, the green horn demon emperor''s back was already in a cold sweat!

    If it is said that the ghost puppet made from the remains of the black rock devil emperor is killed, it will frighten all the demons. At this time, the power of the ghost puppet will shock all the demons and slow them down.

    After chopping up three bottles of black sky demon, Xuanyan''s puppet did not retreat, but moved forward. He stepped over the two thousand mile wide ravine and held up his axe to the demons on the right.

    At this time, how could the right-wing demons even bother to attack Chen Xun and others over the Rift Valley?

    The right-wing demons either retreated wildly, or destroyed the mysterious evil spirit to the extreme, or were inspired by the ferocity of the demonic puppets, and raised the demons to kill.

    The left-wing demons also hesitated for a few moments. They didn''t know whether they wanted to surround and kill the puppets of the demon gods first to avoid the collapse of the right-wing battle line of heaven and demons, or to continue to attack the golden shield formed again on the rift valley and kill Chen Xun first to save the ChiYan demon emperor!

    "Don''t you want to know how I control the Taiyuan immortal array?"

    Chen Xun asked in the golden shield.

    The demons were stunned again.

    Yes, they don''t understand. How could the Taiyuan immortal array be controlled by Chen Xun?

    Although the incident happened suddenly, it was only a few short moments since Chen Xun''s hand, but it was just a few short moments. The idea had been in their mind for countless times!

    "Terran dog thief stalls!" The right palm of the green horn devil emperor was broken, but his mind was not confused. How could he stop and listen to Chen Xun about the twists and turns of controlling the Taiyuan immortal array?

    Although all the demons have just been bluffed by Chen Xun for a few moments, they are short enough. The puppet of xuanyandutian demon God has to bear the attack of more than ten thousand demons. He raises his feet and goes to ChiYan demon emperor, who has been burned by Xianyuan Godwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    The ChiYan devil emperor devoured a large number of people with ancient blood, so he melted countless pieces of road marks. The realm of spiritual cultivation was greatly improved in a short time, and became infinitely close to the existence of the ancient devil. However, the physical cultivation of his spiritual cultivation could hardly be improved in two or three hundred years.

    Once the body of the red flame devil emperor is engulfed by the divine flame transformed by Xianyuan''s power, even its demon fetus will be trapped.

    Under the burning of Shenyan, although it can still support it, it will not die immediately, but it has lost the ability to fight back. It can only watch Xuanyan''s puppet step forward.

    It''s a big step.

    At this moment, the demons feel that the time and space of the Taiyuan realm are solidified, and then the time and space fall apart in the next moment. It seems that there is a whole world, with the rise and fall of the giant foot of the demon God puppet, crushing the head of the ChiYan demon God engulfed by the divine flame

    The demons want to kill Chen Xun, kill the immortal yuan, transform the source of the divine flame, and help the ChiYan demon emperor out of the predicament. But who could have thought that the heaven way demon army stationed in Qifeng Lingshan didn''t move, and Chen Xun still had such strong fighting power around him?

    This bottle of magic puppet is too strong!

    How could Tianjun clan have such a powerful puppet?

    According to the truth, the Terran clan is based on the body of the black rock devil emperor, refining the puppet of the devil God, at most maintaining the fighting instinct of the black rock devil emperor before his death. How can it be so strong?

    Three bottles of the black god were chopped by the bloody axe, and the right palm of the green horn devil emperor was cut off. This bottle of the black god puppet clearly has unlimited combat power close to the ancient devil!

    The demons are covered with a dark cloud of despair. For a moment, they don''t know what role they can play. They can turn the tide.

    Although the overall strength of the demon army at the southern foot of Tianbi may be more than ten times or dozens of times that of those around Chen Xun, most of the demon soldiers and generals are formed on both wings to prevent the magic army and Nanshan War Department from raiding from the north.

    In the inner circle, on both sides of the Great Rift Valley, most of the magic soldiers and generals have not even figured out the situation, let alone formed a great array of demons to gather the dark gods to help fight.

    The upheaval happened directly in the Great Rift Valley, which they regarded as the core. The upheaval was so sudden!

    It''s only ten breaths since emperor ChiYan broke Chen Xun''s hiding. Even if the overall strength of the demon army is a hundred or a thousand times stronger, it''s still beyond the whip

    "Boom!"

    Xuanyan, the puppet of the God of heaven, trampled the ferocious head of the emperor ChiYan into rags. The ferocious foetus of the emperor ChiYan was hidden in the sea of skull orifices, and was also trampled by the puppet of the God of heaven.

    The annihilation of the red flame demon foetus forms an unimaginable impact of the evil spirit, which is even enough to destroy a small thousand heaven in this instant.

    The whole right leg of the demon puppet, which is as thick as Optimus Prime, was torn to pieces from below the crotch by the powerful evil spirit

    The heaven and the earth broke apart, and the two heavenly demons within a three thousand mile radius were directly torn apart. Countless demon soldiers and Demons had no time to struggle. They were all torn into pieces, or directly annihilated into disordered demons.

    And millions of miles away, there''s a boom.

    Several of ChiYan''s legitimate generals are all powerful demons in the level of ancient demons. They are loyal to ChiYan and are not willing to die of the treachery of the human race. They come close and want to entangle the puppets.

    At this moment, the nearest two immortals were directly torn into pieces, and the other immortals were all like broken rocks, and they were also shaken to the ground and rolled out in all directions.

    The right foot of the puppet turned into powder, and the abdominal cavity below the right crotch was also torn apart. The black shirt soldiers gathered in the puppet, especially the tens of thousands of generals who were close to the abdominal cavity of the right crotch, almost no one could survive, and they were torn to pieces in an instant.

    At this time, the demons understand why this bottle of demon puppet is so strong?

    Shenxiaozong even combined the Tianyu battle array and the demon puppet into one!

    In the abdomen of the puppet, there are hundreds of thousands of elite generals of the magic army.

    It''s true that the black rock demon God is more than 2000 feet tall. When his chest and abdomen are hollowed out, it is even wider than the two dragon fighting boats. In addition to 5000 elite black shirt soldiers, Chen Xun has also transferred 120000 elite soldiers from the wounded soldiers of tiandaodang demon army to form the strongest Tianyu battle array. His killing will and true yuan magic power are integrated through xuanyandu Tianmo puppet

    Su Tang, Yan Mo, Chang Zhen, Zhao Daolin and other generals were severely damaged by the fierce attack, and even their spirits, including Xi Shi, were unable to form an array to drive the demon puppets to kill the enemy in a short time, and even fell into the encirclement of the demon army. Even the pair of bloody axes, which were as heavy as mountains, fell to one side and smashed the wasteland into two big pits.

    As long as they can bear the casualties in time, they will react faster than Chen Yizu.

    Even as long as there is a strong demon at the level of demon emperor who can react in time, all the people hidden in the remains of the demon puppets will die without burial place.

    However, this scene is too shocking for the demons. When the demons and puppets step on the head of the evil emperor ChiYan, they even have to turn around and run away.They didn''t expect that the red flame demon emperor would be killed so easily by the Terran.

    They did not expect that the Terran could refine such a powerful puppet.

    They didn''t even think that the puppet would show a fatal flaw at this time

    Some of them are quick to respond. The green horn demon emperor''s eyes are exposed, but just as he is about to attack, Chen Xun has opened the door of the sky, crossed the door of the sky with Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Changxi, Su Qingying, magic dragon xingxuzi, Qiantang old demon and Jiadai, and stood on the shoulder of the precarious puppet of the demon God

    The golden mask formed by the endless immortal yuan''s force also moved with Chen Xun''s body shape. At the same time, it protected the broken puppet of the demon God on his right lower limb, making the demon clan lose the only chance to hit the black shirt army.

    Since there is no need to burn the red flame demon emperor, Chen Xun has the spare power to condense Xianyuan''s power into a golden spear

    Although the red flame devil emperor is dead, there may be a little ghost escaping into the void, but as long as the demons can work together, they can still surround and kill Chen Xun.

    After all, only one of the six evil emperors, qingjiao, had his right palm broken. After the dark god broke it, he could rally again. There were more than 40 ancient demons on the two wings of the rift valley. If they swarmed on, they could still tear open the shield and tear Chen Xun to pieces.

    It''s just the death of Red Emperor.

    What''s more, the six magic emperors, who will stand up and bear the inevitable attack of the golden spear?

    Although the remaining power of the Taiyuan immortal array is rapidly decreasing, and the golden spear condensed by the power seems to be much weaker than just now, none of the six evil emperors dare to say that they can withstand this attack without destroying all the spirits.

    They don''t have top-notch defense treasure in their hands. They can resist this attack!

    They have lost the chance. Since they can''t attack, they must get out of the attack range of the golden spear as soon as possible. Otherwise, they will stay near the Great Rift Valley, which is Chen Xun''s target.

    At this moment, the six evil emperors and more than 40 evil masters only want to tear the void and escape from the golden spear.

    Where can the millions of the most elite demon soldiers and generals in the Great Rift Valley continue to use their bloody will to unite the dark gods?

    Before that, the five bottles of black sky demons gathered by the Tianyu level heaven demons array collapsed between the mountains on both sides of the Great Rift Valley without Chen Xun''s help.

    At this moment, Chen Xun suddenly put out his hand. The golden spear crossed the void and penetrated directly into the back of a troll with a Python''s body and head. The endless power of Xianyuan turned into a magic flame and swallowed the troll.

    Fang Xiaohan sacrificed the glass sealed dragon pagoda and went to a dragon devil --

    the chaotic black lotus bloomed angrily, and a thunderbolt killed an immortal devil!

    The chaos demon spewed out the chaos black fog, which did not form the destruction thunder. Instead, it turned into the chaos dark sky covering thousands of miles in a flash, and covered several ancient demon generals on the left wing, as well as a larger number of great demon lords and demon clan strongmen.

    Chaos demon has never thought of how long it will trap so many powerful demons, but even for a few seconds, it is enough.

    Magic Dragon Star Market son, Qiantang old demon, black tea, old Kui and so on, all rushed into the chaos Xuantian for the first time, into the chaos world which is almost independent of the Taiyuan realm, and killed the demon trapped by endless disaster wind and fire

    So the demons collapsed?

    Song Li and Ji ye stand there, eager to slap themselves. They would rather believe that all this is a dream than a fact.

    In this way, the demon army collapsed, and hundreds of floating magic mountains were rising up in panic, trying to escape from Taiyuan as soon as possible.

    Did the demon army flee like a mountain?

    Song Li did not enter the Great Rift Valley dug up by the War Department of Nanshan. After all, they were not Xiong''s legitimate children. It was impossible for them to enter the underground immortal mansion at the first time.

    They are still outside the rift valley at this time, so they can see and witness the collapse of the demon army in a short time.

    They even saw the existence of Chen Xun and the puppets of the demon God. At this time, they didn''t even know the cause of the collapse of the demon army. They only saw that from the two wings of the Great Rift Valley at the south foot of Tianbi, the demon army fled to the periphery like a torrent, and hundreds of floating demon mountains rose up, eager to escape from Taiyuan.

    What''s going on?

    How is that possible?

    At the moment when the puppet stepped on the head of emperor ChiYan, they were all aware of the fierce impact of the evil spirit, and they were only tens of thousands of miles apart. It was because of this that they were even more shocked.

    At this moment, the impact of the evil spirit was even as strong as that of the Taiyuan immortal array when it was first broken by the demon army.

    It is hard for them to imagine what great changes have taken place in the south foot Rift Valley, which is regarded as the core of the control area by the demon army. It is hard for them to imagine why the instant impact is so strong!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Within the Tianbi, there are hills and hills, blocking the view. The Great Rift Valley at the south foot is the core area controlled by the demons, and the divine consciousness can not be extended.

    Song Li, Ji ye and others, even though they are standing at the top of the mountain range at the east foot of Tianbi, even though they have many supernatural powers such as Tianyan Xuanmu, can''t see clearly what happened in the Great Rift Valley at the south foot.

    At this time, they can only see a large number of demons'' rout troops, like a black torrent, retreating wildly to the periphery of the two wings of the rift valley, seemingly escaping from the rift valley at all costs. In particular, the powerful demons, such as the devil emperor and the eternal devil, run faster than rabbits, as if they will be swallowed up after a moment''s pause!

    One by one, the floating magic mountains are wrapped with black clouds of evil spirits. They also leave the earth in a hurry, carrying tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and generals to escape to the depths of the star

    At this moment, Song Li, Ji ye and other people''s heart also mentioned the throat, almost burst.

    No one knows what happened in the Rift Valley dug up by the demons at the south foot of Tianbi. Even among dozens of breaths, the demons collapsed from the core to the periphery.

    They stare nervously at the endless abyss at the foot of the mountain - this is the Great Rift Valley that they have dug for several years at the east foot of Tianbi, which is more than ten thousand miles deep. Like a sword, they cut an ugly hole at the edge of the east foot of Tianbi - they also opened the gap of underground immortal mansion at about the same time.

    The demon army suddenly broke up. At this time, everything was the same on the other side of qifengling mountain. Nearly ten million soldiers straightened up their ranks and were inviolable. Song Li and Ji ye thought that maybe something terrible was coming out of the underground immortal house.

    In that case, they are likely to suffer the same tragic impact!

    At this time, Xiong yanzhao, the Baize immortal, Nanshan immortal, and many other generals under the command of Nanshan immortal all came here in the form of several rainbow lights. They stood at the top of the mountain and looked to the south.

    Compared with song Li and Ji ye, these powerful men in the Brahma realm are far from each other in status. They are too busy to go down the mountain.

    Where does immortal Baize Xiong Yanzhao still have a mind to put on Ji ye and Song Li? He doesn''t know the reason. He just looks to the south foot. It seems that there are two faint lights breaking through the sky and searching among the sky. After a few moments, he looks at the immortal Nanshan and asks: "how can the immortal Taiyuan array still be in operation?"

    What? Song Li couldn''t believe it when he heard this.

    The underground immortal mansion has been broken by them and the demons from the edge of Tianbi in the South and East at the same time. Xiong even has a group of elite disciples entering the underground immortal mansion at this time. How can the Taiyuan immortal array still be in operation?

    The law of the clan and the clan''s children is strict. This time, the Xiong family is the main one. The Xiong family''s children have the absolute dominant power. What''s the advantage? At the end of the day, there''s no need to worry about what the eight sect disciples will fight for. Therefore, Nanshan immortal and Baize immortal all stay outside and send a small number of Xiong''s elite disciples to the underground immortal mansion to explore the way.

    In this way, the immortals of Nanshan Mountain and Baise mountain will not take unnecessary risks and just stay outside the Great Rift Valley at the east foot to help the advanced disciples at any time.

    The situation of the demons is different. When the underground immortal mansion is broken, many demons and immortals rush to the edge of the Great Rift Valley first, and everyone wants to get more benefits. Just because of this, before the accident, the demons have no way to clean up the mess.

    Song Li, Ji ye and others believed that immortal Baize''s divine sense was a hundred times sharper than them, and they should not be mistaken. But they thought it strange. When they asked each other, they saw a spear shaped golden light, or a golden light battle spear, coming out from the deep of the great Rift Valley at the southern foot of the mountain. When it hit a floating magic mountain, it turned into a big golden flame and swallowed the floating magic mountain No.

    Countless magic soldiers and demons will struggle to jump out of the floating magic mountain, but they will be reduced to ashes in mid air.

    A few moments later, another golden spear shot down a floating magic mountain

    Ah!

    Song Li stared at everything in front of him. Although the golden spear formed by Xianyuan''s force was the way they had never seen before, the golden flame formed by the golden spear was the evidence that Taiyuan''s immortal spear was running continuously in the south?

    Moreover, the Taiyuan immortal array was obviously under the control of people, and it was constantly gathering gold spears to shoot down the floating magic mountains.

    Who can control the operation of Taiyuan immortal array?

    Song Li was shocked to see Qifeng Lingshan!

    It is said that Chang Xi and Su Qingying are all descendents of the Taiyuan Dynasty. If who is most likely to control the Taiyuan immortal array, besides Chen Xun, who has the help of Chang Su sisters, who else?

    How could the magic Army control the Taiyuan immortal array?

    Song Li is so scared that his hands and feet are stiff that he almost bites his tongue. He looks at Song Li face to face. He really doesn''t know what to say.

    No one will doubt the strength of the Taiyuan immortal array. It may take a strong man in the golden fairyland or the ancient devil series to really withstand the attack of the Taiyuan immortal array in the front. Even if the Nanshan immortal can barely withstand one or two attacks, he will be badly hit!

    However, the Taiyuan immortal array has long been uninhabited, and it only operates once every 300 years.As long as we gather enough powerful combat power, such as the Nanshan war department or the demon army, led by the powerful in Vatican realm, commanding hundreds of thousands or even millions of elite soldiers, and gathering the black sky demon or Xingtian warlord through the Tianyu battle array, we can continuously consume the Xianyuan power in the Taiyuan immortal array at the edge of Tianbi.

    The powerful attack power of the Taiyuan immortal array is shared by hundreds of thousands or even millions of elite soldiers at this time. If properly controlled, only a few generals will die because they can''t bear to bite back.

    But the Taiyuan immortal array is now under the control of Tiandao dangmo army. Where and when the Taiyuan immortal array attacks will be completely controlled by Tiandao dangmo army. What''s the concept?

    The first thought of Song Li, Ji ye and others was how far they could escape.

    The forbidden area is no longer limited to Tianbi. Since the Taiyuan immortal array has been controlled by Chen Xun, it will no longer be a problem for him to use the golden spear of the Taiyuan immortal array to kill the immortals and Demons tens of thousands of miles away.

    When Chen Xun was in qingwuling, he took advantage of heaven''s way to transform himself. Thunder and halberd can cause heavy damage to the demon army tens of thousands of miles away!

    Run!

    Song Li and Ji Ye screamed in their hearts. They saw many people around them. They were frightened and scared. They all wanted to escape as far as possible. But the immortal Nanshan, the six great generals and the immortal Baise didn''t move, and they didn''t dare to run

    "There is only a remnant array left in the Taiyuan Dynasty. It can be broken by tearing the walls of the sky and the veins of the earth!" Nanshan immortal is enveloped in Qingli Shenhua. His eyebrows are as long as snow. His voice reveals the supreme majesty.

    Tearing the veins of heaven and earth?

    Song Li was puzzled.

    Although they had previously judged that the Taiyuan immortal array was integrated with Tianyuan dimai and Dixian mansion, they and the demon army had split the gap into Dixian mansion from the South and East, but the Taiyuan immortal array didn''t stop running. On the contrary, it was still controlled by Tiandao dangmo army. Is it still useful for them to destroy Tianbi dimai now?

    Is there still time?

    Song Li, Ji ye and others were both shocked and shocked. Even though they did not dare to violate the order of the immortal, their movements were still slow.

    The six great generals around the immortal Nanshan, however, are just like meteors pulling out, offering magic weapons, and directly presenting the body of Dharma. Standing as towering as a mountain on Tianbi mountain, they bombard the earth fiercely, which is to overturn the whole Tianbi world for a moment

    Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, also retreated to the edge of Tianbi, organized Xiong''s children to gather a battle array, gathered a bottle of God of war, drilled into the underground immortal mansion from the bottom of the Great Rift Valley at the east foot, and destroyed the earthly vein as much as possible

    The immortal of Nanshan Mountain stands on the top of the mountain. Behind him, a Blue Jade Pagoda with a height of more than 1000 Zhang rises slowly. Under the hanging sky, hundreds of millions of green lights are shot out, illuminating the whole mountain.

    But Nanshan fairy didn''t make any action, and seemed to be on guard at any time that there would be a golden spear hurling at them.

    "Damn Nanshan dog thief, you should be cut to pieces!"

    Fang Xiaohan destroys the glass sealed dragon pagoda and smashes a skeleton demon. With his cultivation, after seeing the reaction of Nanshan War Department, he can''t help shouting and scolding at this time.

    Seeing that the battle Department of Nanshan had not been scared away, Chen Xun tried his best to destroy the Tianbi and earthly veins for the first time. Chen Xun also felt regret and regret.

    Taiyuan immortal array is actually the second star core of Taiyuan. It has long been integrated with the underground immortal array and the Tianbi earth vein around the world. Chen Xun initially deployed all kinds of arrangements to integrate Qifeng Lingshan into Tianyuan earth vein. The most fundamental purpose is to integrate Qifeng Lingshan into Taiyuan immortal array and finally seize the control of Taiyuan immortal array.

    However, Chen Xun''s strength was too weak. Even if there were more than a thousand immortal maids who were not excluded by the Taiyuan immortal array to help, Qifeng Lingshan had no way to replace the Taiyuan immortal hall and become the center of controlling the Taiyuan immortal array.

    After the bloody battle of the seven peaks, on the one hand, Yantian remnant array, xuanchen thunder array, and earth fire fusion array were integrated into the Yantian array, and gradually formed a more powerful Xuanyuan array which was infinitely close to the sixth level of heaven and earth. More importantly, the demon army and Nanshan battle Department attacked the Tianbi and earth veins from the South and East, which actually helped Chen Xun destroy the original control center of the Taiyuan immortal array ˇŁ

    The demon army and the battle Department of Nanshan attacked the earth and tore open the entrance to the immortal mansion. Although the Taiyuan immortal array became broken and the Taiyuan immortal Temple fell into the lava lake, at this time, Qifeng Lingshan officially replaced the Taiyuan immortal temple and became the center of controlling the Taiyuan immortal array.

    As the second star core of qifenglingshan, xuyuanzhu resonates with qifenglingshan''s heaven and earth Qi at any time. More than a thousand immortal Yuren and ten thousand xuanxiu disciples of shenxiaozong mobilize Taiyuan immortal array''s immortal force through qifenglingshan, and all of them are under Chen Xun''s control

    At this time, the War Department of Nanshan destroyed Tianbi and dimai, which was actually a constant impact and destruction on the body of the Taiyuan immortal array. But Chen Xun could not stop them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    In addition to a bottle of Xingtian warlords directly drilling into the underground immortal mansion, the six generals of Brahma realm under the command of Nanshan are also doing their best to sacrifice all kinds of magic weapons to chop the earth, tearing up deep rifts in the wasteland of Tianbi, as if they are crisscrossing in an astonishing crisscross way, with the potential to completely destroy this hundred thousand li crisscross earth

    "What do we do now?"

    Su Qingying flew back to Chen Xun and looked at what was going on in the Tianbi area. She said with a worried face.

    "Nanshan is a dog thief. One day, I will make him regret what he did today!" Chen Xun said hatefully, his eyes staring at the sky in the northeast.

    Although it was impossible for Chen Xun to face Nanshan directly at this time, the Blue Jade Pagoda sacrificed by Nanshan was like a huge star hanging on the sky above the world. The green light was like water, shining through the earth, and it seemed to solidify a section of the void. Looking at the posture of Nanshan, I think I also wanted to use this green Jade Pagoda to guard against their coming at any time Violent offensive

    Although the green jade pagoda has not reached the level of immortal level, it can exert the greatest power in Nanshan. Its power is better than that of chaos Black Lotus, which Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Su Qingying all sacrifice together Rush over and beat Xiong Yanzhao and Nanshan to the point where they can''t be recognized!

    However, at this time, Chen Xun could only sigh, which was filled with infinite regret.

    He didn''t expect that Nanshan could see through the details of the Taiyuan immortal array so quickly. They couldn''t frighten Nanshan''s battle department by virtue of the Taiyuan immortal array, but Nanshan''s battle Department coveted one side and had ulterior motives. Then he couldn''t do his best to annihilate the demon troops, let alone lead the demon army to return to Tianjun immediately, and take advantage of the dark clouds with the Allied forces left behind in yunhuangshan The demons in the city are reactionary before they react.

    If he could encircle and annihilate the black cloud city, the bloody sea of demons in Tianjun would be temporarily wiped out, and the demons would be seriously injured. It would not be a simple thing for Taigu to think of resurrection. When he thought of such a good opportunity, he would miss it because of the control of Nanshan War Department. Chen Xun was very tired of catching Nanshan dog thief and Baize dog thief Xiong Yanzhao and slapping them in the face Bar.

    At this time, Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Magic Dragon Star Xuzi and Qiantang old demon all came back. They looked at Chen Xun and said, "go back to Qifeng Lingshan!"

    The Nanshan War Department covets one side with ulterior motives. They certainly can''t disperse their forces to pursue the broken troops of the demon clan. Even if they are unwilling, if they don''t want to be taken advantage of by the Nanshan dog thieves, they can only go to qifengling mountain at this time.

    "Roar!" Chen Xun was not willing to roar. He threw the golden spear in his hand and broke through the void for tens of thousands of miles. However, he could only bring down a floating magic mountain that was about to fly into the depths of the star realm

    When the demon army and the battle Department of Nanshan split the entrance into the underground immortal house from the edge of Tianbi, the Taiyuan immortal array was destroyed at that moment, and the little remaining immortal force was also released. But at the same time, Qifeng Lingshan replaced the Taiyuan immortal hall and became the control center of the immortal array.

    After that, with the joint efforts of more than a thousand immortals and more than ten thousand xuanxiu disciples, on the one hand, they could lock up the little immortal yuan power left in the Tianbi dimai, on the other hand, they could continue to absorb the majestic void aura from the void and transform it into immortal yuan power through the Taiyuan immortal array (Tianbi dimai) for Chen Xun''s drive.

    This is also the key for Chen Xun to continuously gather the golden spears and shoot down the floating magic mountains.

    However, as the battle Department of Nanshan went deep into the underground immortal mansion and cooperated with the six generals to continue to destroy the Tianbi and earthveins, the destruction of the Taiyuan immortal array soon became more and more serious.

    At this time, no matter how hard Chen Xun tried on the other side of Qifeng Lingshan, the power of Xianyuan through xuyuanzhu had become more and more limited, and the power of the golden spear had become weaker and weaker, which could no longer threaten the powerful demons beyond 100000 li

    At this time, most of the demons escaped from the attack area of the Taiyuan immortal array, and because of the restriction of the Nanshan War Department, the demon army of Tiandao Dang could not kill from qifengling mountain on a large scale to encircle and annihilate the demon troops all over the mountain!

    How could Chen Xun be calm in his heart?

    Over the past two or three hundred years, hundreds of billions of people have become the blood food of the demons, and hundreds of millions of lives have been destroyed. At this time, Chen Xun has the chance to avenge his blood, but he is destroyed by the sinister Nanshan War Department. How can he be calm?

    For a moment, Chen Xun couldn''t find a suitable target for the demons. He threw the golden spear in his hand toward the Nanshan War Department.

    The Green Jade Pagoda, which is sacrificed by the immortal of Nanshan Mountain, is full of green awns, blocking the way of the golden spear.

    The gold spear gathered from the mountain robbery of Xianyuan naturally broke in an instant, but the sapphire pagoda was completely destroyed. It only fell a few times in mid air and stabilized again in mid air.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the power of Xianyuan in the Taiyuan immortal array had been consumed so much!

    "Taiyuan immortal array is just like this?" Jiye was not so surprised to see this battle.With the help of one person, the immortal of Nanshan can block the attack of the immortal array of Taiyuan?

    The fear that song Li and Ji''s ambition had been filled with before turned into greed at this moment.

    the defeat of the demons means that they can no longer regroup and kill back to Taiyuan in a short time, leaving them to fight against the demons with the way of heaven

    Since the Taiyuan remnant array is not enough for fear, and there is no demons to contain it, is it not a good opportunity for them to swallow up the evil army of heaven?

    Even if the Immortal King of Nanshan wants to block the attack of the Taiyuan remnant battle, they still have six great generals and immortal Baise, tens of thousands of Xiong''s children, and there are three million and seven allied forces advancing and retreating with them to capture Qifeng Lingshan, which is not a matter of ten.

    As long as we capture qifengling mountain, whether it''s the remains of hundreds of millions of demons that fall to the south of Tianbi, or the ancient treasures in the underground immortal array, or the magic pills in the hands of the magic army, they will all be in their bag!

    Think of here, Song Li and Ji ye can see the greedy desire flame from each other''s eyes, and they all want to fly to the top of the mountain again, to report all this to Nanshan Xianjun.

    Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baize, moved more quickly than they did. At this time, he turned into a rainbow light, flew to the top of the mountain, stood beside the ancestor of Nanshan, and said in a murderous voice: "the rebels gather in Qifeng. If we have a little hesitation, we are afraid that they will become the climate..."

    Chen Xun returned to Tianjun with the great victory of the Yuan Dynasty. The remnant of the demons who gathered in black cloud city would be forced to withdraw from Tianjun. At that time, the six sects would really merge into one. If they want to annihilate the remnant of Yi, they have to wait for the emperor to send stronger reinforcements.

    No one knows when the divine emperor''s reinforcements will come. Besides, how can we easily hand over the great achievement of annihilating the Yi people?

    But before Xiong Yanzhao''s words came to an end, he saw a bottle of incomparable magic puppets coming out of the mountain pass on the north side of the Great Rift Valley at the southern foot of the mountain.

    "What? Chen Xun, these traitors, turned into puppets of Xuanyan When Xiong Yanzhao saw this scene, he was so shocked that he almost bit off his tongue.

    Xiong''s children have practiced the immortal formula over the years, which is mainly inherited from the God Emperor. Naturally, Xiong Yanzhao can see the mystery of the demon God puppet at a glance. He didn''t expect that the ChiYan devil emperor might not be able to figure out what happened when he died.

    At this moment, Xiong Yanzhao understood why the demon clan collapsed so easily!

    Xuanyan is the puppet of the God of heaven. The battle array is integrated with the puppet of the God of heaven. It can be said that it is the strongest soldier of the ancient Yi family.

    "Without a little support, how dare they go directly into the heart of the demon army and make such a big move?" The thin old face of Nanshan''s ancestor had no extra expression. "However, the Taiyuan immortal array has been completely destroyed, and only one corner of Qifeng Lingshan has not been destroyed. It''s not enough to be afraid -- the puppet of xuanyandu, we can also refine it..."

    At this time, we saw thousands of Xiong''s elite children who had been sent to search the underground immortal mansion. At this time, they flew out from the bottom of the Great Rift Valley with two eight armed demon skeletons of nearly ten thousand feet

    After a period of buffering, the black shirt generals, such as Shi Shi, Chang Zhen, Su Tang, Zhao Daolin, who formed a battle in the belly of the demon puppets, died. Although their injuries were difficult to heal for a while, they gradually recovered and managed to form a battle again to drive the demon puppets.

    Although the right leg of the demon puppet is broken, the secret map of the battle formation of dutianxuanyan, which has been trained into the demon puppet, is generally intact. After the sick and disabled soldier reluctantly returns to battle, a right leg is formed, and the demon puppet stands up again in the mountains.

    At this time, although the power of the puppet was greatly weakened, it was still a frightening existence on the battlefield. What''s more, the vision of Nanshan War Department was blocked by the mountains, and they did not see the scene of the puppet''s right leg broken. What they saw was the puppet with good "skeleton".

    After losing the good opportunity to encircle and kill the demon soldiers, Chen Xun and his puppets stood on the left shoulder of the demon God puppet, and they could only gradually move to the northwest of qifengling mountain.

    It was not until chaos ancestor, Jiang chenge and others led a demon army out of qifengling mountain and joined Chen Xun near the lava lake that Nanshan and Baize immortal led Xiong''s children to retreat eastward and let Tianbi out completely.

    At this time, although the War Department of Nanshan was bluffing back, almost all the fleeing magic soldiers and generals had already escaped from Taiyuan.

    Even though some of the magic soldiers and generals did not have the ability to escape into the star realm, they all fled into the depths of the Taiyuan realm. Chen Xun could not separate the Taiyuan forces to pursue and kill them for a while.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    "He''s the first one to do it!"

    Looking at the Nanshan War Department with two bottles of eight armed demon skeletons and slowly retreating to the Far East, Qiantang old demon angrily raised a black prison halberd and smashed a mountain to pieces.

    Except for the northwest corner occupied by qifengling mountain, almost all the wasteland within the Tianbi area has collapsed, which means that the Tianbi vein has been almost destroyed.

    In order to guard against any change in the battle Department of Nanshan Mountain and ensure that the seven peaks of Lingshan mountain remain intact, the demon army of Tiandao Dang has been waiting for them and has not sent out. Chen Xun, however, tried their best to suppress the demon troops. They did not send their men into the underground immortal house to collect the ancient treasures left by Taiyuan and Shura. At this time, they saw that the battle Department of Nanshan Mountain retreated with full load and no damage When it comes to the old demon of Qiantang, the generals of the demon army of heaven, who doesn''t gnash his teeth?

    The heaven wall and earth vein are broken, and the essence of the Taiyuan immortal array is almost gone. The Taiyuan immortal array is the second star core refined according to the evolution of the heaven and earth in the Taiyuan realm. Unless anyone can understand all the evolution of the heaven and earth after the birth of the Taiyuan realm, no one can repair the Taiyuan immortal array

    However, it is not easy to understand the evolution of the Taiyuan realm from the beginning to the end?

    Even if Chen Xun can successfully survive the last calamity, enter the Brahma realm, and cultivate the limitless Dharma body without calamity, it may take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to calculate all the evolution of heaven and earth since he was born.

    For others, it is a desperate task.

    In the heyday of the Taiyuan fairy family, such an immortal array was made. Now, ninety-nine percent of the immortal array itself has been destroyed.

    Chang Ji, Chang Zhen and others deeply regret it.

    Even if the ancient treasures in the underground immortal mansion were captured by the Nanshan dog thieves, they didn''t think there was anything to be regretted about -- the ancient strongmen of Taiyuan and Shura fought to death. In the end, the two tribes died together, and it''s unlikely that there will be any complete immortal and Taoist treasures left.

    After hundreds of thousands of years, the Taiyuan immortal array has almost recovered itself. It can be said that this time they enter the Taiyuan realm, besides killing the demons, it is the core purpose.

    As long as you can master the immortal array of Taiyuan, even if you have nothing else to gain, it is extremely worthwhile. In the future, the six sects will be able to establish their own clan in Taiyuan, and the Yi descendants will also be able to fight against the traitor''s pursuit in Taiyuan.

    But now Taiyuan immortal array has become like this. How can they not feel heartache and worry?

    At this moment, Chang Ji, Chang Zhen, Su Tang, Qian LAN and others have a deeper understanding of the power of Nanshan dog thieves.

    Nanshan is a terrible dog thief.

    It''s not only the high level of his cultivation that makes Nanshan dog thief so powerful. No one can match him in Tianjun. What''s more despairing is that Chen Xun doesn''t have his mind.

    No matter how high their accomplishments are, they also have weaknesses. Many evil emperors, such as Heiyan, Luojia and ChiYan, have not been cut down one by one by Chen Xun. The magic army of tiandaodang will not be afraid of how high their accomplishments are. However, they can make the most correct judgment in a very short time. They will not hesitate to restrain them to continue to kill the demons, but also destroy their greatest possible dependence in Taiyuan realm in the future When the bamboo basket is empty, nothing can be retrieved from the underground immortal house. This is the real strength of the Nanshan dog thief.

    This kind of character is really chilling. Thinking of facing such a strong enemy in the future, Su Tang and Qian LAN feel desperate. They go to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun looked at the sky with a firm face

    Although the Yi clan and LiuZong were not separated from each other at this time, their previous estrangement made it difficult for them to have the intimate relationship with Chen Xun. At this time, they just sighed and remained silent.

    At this time, something came from the bottom of the lava lake

    Tianbi dimai was completely destroyed, Xianyuan''s power was exhausted, and the lava lake gradually cooled into a solid rock layer.

    Ji Yankong drills out from the crack of the fractured rock in the lava lake and returns the Xu Yuanzhu to Chen Xun.

    Ji Yankong practiced the Ji people''s thick earth immortal formula and escaped from the earth, even faster than those who were strong in the Vatican realm. After the War Department of Nanshan retreated to the Far East wasteland, Chen Xun let Ji Yankong go to the bottom of the lava lake and look for the Taiyuan immortal hall that had fallen into the lava lake.

    Ji Yankong successfully took out the temple of Taiyuan immortal, which was imprisoned in the deep of lava lake, with a hollow bead.

    At this time, most of the old temple of taizhuo temple has not been destroyed.

    This is also expected.

    The Taiyuan immortal hall is the center of controlling the Taiyuan immortal array. The Taiyuan immortal hall will not be destroyed, and the battle between the demons and Nanshan will not be able to break the gap of the underground immortal array. At the same time, Qifeng Lingshan will not be able to replace the Taiyuan immortal hall and become the new control center of the Taiyuan immortal array.

    If it wasn''t for the lack of value of the temple, Xiong''s children would rush over and take it away for the first time. They would not let go of the existence of this top-quality Taoist instrument.

    This is expected, but the generals of the magic army still have an indescribable loss in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Nanshan, a group of scoundrels, took the biggest advantage in this battle. The joy of winning the great victory was also diluted. We all know that the War Department of Nanshan has not withdrawn from Taiyuan, and the crisis has not been eliminated!The War Department of Nanshan had not withdrawn from Taiyuan yet. It coveted a place. It was like a poisonous snake lying in the grass, waiting to attack and kill at any time. It might even block the star field between Taiyuan and Tianjun. At this time, Chen Xun could not lead the demon army of Tiandao to drive back to Tianjun, and surround and annihilate the demon army of black cloud city with the Allied forces of various sects stationed in yunhuang mountain.

    In addition to sending a small group of elite to clean up the battlefield in the south, Chen Xun had to go back to qifengling mountain to rest first

    At this time, the most important dependence of the magic army is Qifeng Lingshan. Once they enter the deep space of the star and meet the battle Department of Nanshan, they will not be able to rely on Qifeng Xuanyuan array, and they will not be able to take advantage of the great power of Taiyuan Tiandao to defend the enemy. Their strength will be reduced by at least half.

    This is what Chen Xun feels most sorry for.

    If he can lead the demonic army of Tiandao to return to Tianjun in time, he will be able to encircle and annihilate the demonic army of black cloud city. By then, not only will Tianjun''s blood sea evil be completely relieved, but also the vitality of the demons will be severely damaged. At least for the next few thousand years, there is no need to worry that the demons will be able to invade Tianjun again, and there is no need to worry that the archaic demons will be able to recover

    Of course, even if they can''t get back to Tianjun in time, it''s inevitable for the demons to withdraw from Tianjun.

    In the battle of the Great Rift Valley at the southern foot of the mountain, in addition to ChiYan, Chen Xun also killed two magic emperors with the help of Taiyuan immortal array. This time, it means that four powerful demons of the demon clan fell into the realm of Taiyuan.

    Taking into account the results of the bloody battle of seven peaks, the number of immortal demons killed by the devil of heaven''s way this time is nearly 40. Under the immortal demons, there are more than a thousand other powerful demons at the level of demon king, who have been killed in the secret realm of Taiyuan.

    In the bloody battle at the southern foot of Tianbi, there were 206 floating magic mountains before and after the demon routs escaped from the attack area of Taiyuan immortal array, which were shot down by Chen Xun. Because of this, Xianyuan''s power was exhausted, and Chen Xun could not contain the destruction of Tianbi and earth veins by the battle Department of Nanshan.

    If there is no new reinforcements from the magic market, the demons will only have seven demons in the black cloud city, and the strength of the demons will be greatly reduced. Even if the demons still have the black cloud city to rely on, the six sects have the eight view sky lamp and the chaotic Black Lotus, which are enough to suppress the black cloud city.

    Even if the other immortal sect stood by, LiuZong was sure to expel the demons from the southern foot of yunhuang mountain.

    The retreat of the demons is not unimaginable, but it can''t completely destroy the demons, which means that the demons may come back in a short time, which is also the most painful place for Chen Xun.

    Speaking of the results of this battle, the remains of three demon emperors (the great ape demon Luojia can only use them to refine other magic weapons or Taoist implements and array, but the black rock demon emperor''s puppets are four), and the remains of 30 ancient demons (there are 40 in total) can be used to refine different levels of xuanyandutian puppets, It is also the most brilliant result of the war.

    However, all the remains of these trolls may not be equal to the two eight armed demons that were taken away from the underground immortal Mansion by Nanshan War Department.

    Only from the shape, we can see that the two eight armed demon skeletons were infinitely close to the golden fairyland before their fall. In Nanshan''s hands, they can be combined with the generals under Nanshan''s command and Xiong''s children to produce the puppets of the gods comparable to the golden immortal devil, and they are two bottles at once.

    The physical cultivation of ChiYan devil emperor''s God and devil''s body is just as full as that of Brahma kingdom in the early days, and the head is crushed. The puppets that can be made may not be better than the black rock devil emperor. By then, thirty or forty puppets will rush up here, and they may not be the opponents of the two bottles of God puppets made by Nanshan

    Back in qifenglingshan, Chang Ji and Chang Zhen are more worried.

    Nanshan is bound to get rid of the Yi remnant quickly, and the subsequent traitors will mobilize reinforcements from other regions to join the Nanshan War Department. If they do not have the means to counter, the Yi remnant will soon face the threat of toppling after the bloody sea of demons.

    Chang Ji and Chang Zhen have discussed in private for a long time. They feel that it is necessary to face up to this dilemma with master Xi, Lao Kui and Chen Xun.

    In the first battle of Tianbi south foot, he was badly injured. He went back to qifengling mountain to recuperate. Hearing Chang Ji and Chang Zhen''s worries, he asked Chen Xun where he was.

    "I''m the bottom of Qifeng mountain, and Lao Kui is here. Come here!" Chen Xun, through his divine thoughts, wanted to teach them, Chang Ji and Chang Zhen.

    The underground of Qifeng mountain is the center to control Xuanyuan mountain. No one is allowed to go in and out easily.

    Chang Ji and Chang Zhen, who were in charge of the general''s death, had no chance to enter the bottom of the seven peaks at any one time. They walked all the way, and after many prohibitions, they finally came to the unimaginable caves thousands of miles deep.

    When they saw a scene in the cave, even the master almost bit his tongue off, and they saw a bottle of twelve armed demon skeleton standing in the deep of the cave!

    How did they not expect that in the war of extermination, Shura clan had the role of Jinxian devil, and fell in Taiyuan!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Chang Zhen, Chang Ji looked at everything in front of him in disbelief:

    in the deep of the incomparably wide cave, although the twelve arm demon skeleton didn''t have a breath of life, but the huge demon skeleton with the silver halo reflected by the dark golden scale, standing in the cave like a giant pillar, was so frightening, even at a glance, there was the illusion that the spirit was burned.

    How could there be such a bottle of powerful Shura Troll remains under qifengling mountain?

    It''s not difficult to guess that this question can only be obtained from the underground immortal mansion in Tianbi world, but how can it be obtained? Even the generals of Tiandao dangmo army are completely in the dark?

    Before the underground immortal mansion was destroyed, only the demons and the battle Department of Nanshan split two holes from the southern and eastern foot of Tianbi. Chen Xun and his followers beat the demons from the core of the southern foot. Later, in order to wipe out the demons as much as possible, there was no time at all. At that time, there was no extra manpower to send them to the underground immortal mansion in time to compete with the battle Department of Nanshan and the Xiong''s sons for the Taiyuan and Shura The ancient treasure left by the clan, not to mention snatching out such a huge ancient demon skeleton

    If Chen xunzhen wants to do something, he may not tell Chang Zhen and Chang Ji in time, but he won''t deliberately hide it from his master. Where does this bottle of Shura skeleton come from?

    After all, it can''t exist in the bottom of Qifeng all the time. Did Chen Xun dig it out?

    "What''s going on?" Although he has been able to rebel against the flesh for a long time, he always turns into an old man in Xuanshan. Looking at this bottle of Shura Troll''s remains, with his hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, he is surprised and excited to ask.

    "Three hundred years ago, Yan Mo once entered the underground immortal mansion, and only with the help of the Shura demons did he bring an eight armed demon skeleton out of the Taiyuan realm," Chen Xun said. "Just like we left many plans in Tianbi world three hundred years ago to help reincarnated Xiantai jade people speed up their cultivation, Jiadai and Yan Mo also left many parts in the underground immortal mansion three hundred years ago One of the most important links is that the reincarnated Shura demon man will hide this bottle of twelve arm Shura demon skeleton from other demons.... "

    Chang Ji and Chang Zhen were very excited. They looked at Jiadai and Yan Luo standing behind Chen Xun. They didn''t expect that after the truth was revealed, it was so simple. They all thought that Jiadai had her plan to take refuge with the evil emperor of ChiYan. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have left such a plan, hiding the most important one.

    Chang Ji thought of another key question and asked, "does it not mean that when Nanshan War Department withdrew from Tianbi, they were not aware of the existence of this bottle of Shura Troll remains?"

    "That''s right," Chen Xun said with a smile. "Nanshan is an old fox. If you want him to fall into the trap, naturally you have to let him think he has it..."

    Chang Zhen couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He had thought that Chen Xun was not the one behind the old thief in Nanshan. At this time, it seems that they were too worried. It seems that Chen Xun didn''t stop Xu Donghu and his sons from destroying the Tianbi and earthly veins in time. At that time, he was not completely unprepared.

    On the one hand, he tried his best to wipe out the demons as many as possible. On the other hand, Chen Xun dug a big hole for the old bandits in Nanshan?

    In Nanshan, the old thief thought that he could see through all Chen Xun''s cards and fell into this big pit at a loss. How wonderful would it be at that time?

    However, at this time, Chang Zhen and Chang Ji couldn''t wait to fly to Shura''s demon skeleton, suppress their inner excitement, and carefully examine the bottle of demon skeleton.

    This Shura remains is more than ten thousand feet high. It is almost as majestic as the eight arm demon remains. It can be seen that the ancient Shura demon''s body is not unlimited, but this Shura demon remains is 100 times or 1000 times heavier than a stone peak of considerable volume.

    At the bottom of this bottle of Shura, there is a special Dharma array to support it, otherwise the whole rock will not collapse.

    It''s hard for the body of Shura to be seriously incomplete. After all, it''s the remains of the strong fallen from the ancient battlefield.

    Twelve giant arms, three of which are cut off at the same elbow. You can imagine how heroic the Ancient World War I was. You can imagine that the Taiyuan fairies must have the ancient great power to compete with it. Only by taking charge of the fairyland can they stop this bottle of trolls from killing the Taiyuan people. But the Taiyuan fairylands, unlike the Shura demons, take the body as a magic weapon to cultivate. After the spirit is destroyed, the immortal body will perish with the heaven and earth ˇŁ

    The Shura family, when the body is cultivated to the twelve arm form, is already comparable to the existence of the top grade immortal level spirit treasure in terms of the devil skeleton. This bottle of Shura Troll must have the strength of the middle and late golden fairyland before he died!

    Not to mention the Seven Realms, even in the middle and late golden Wonderland, it is a super existence that can crush everything and stand on the top of all living beings.

    Chang Zhen looked at the huge face of Shura''s blue face and tusks again. It was still in good condition and lifelike. It still had the look of the moment before the fall. There was no fear or anger, but there was an unspeakable loneliness and determination

    Seeing this scene, Chang Zhen was also secretly frightened. He couldn''t figure out what forbidden magic power the Taiyuan fairies finally used to kill the troll. Why did the troll look like this before his fall?

    In other words, why did the Taiyuan fairies and Shura demons lose both in the Taiyuan realm?What kind of shocking secret is hidden behind this?

    According to the memory handed down by the Shura clan, the Shura demons started the war in order to seize this habitat from the Taiyuan fairy clan, but there are obviously deeper factors behind this reason.

    The Tianjun clan rose after the defeat of both the Taiyuan fairy clan and the Shura demon clan. There are not many records about the Taiyuan extinction war in ancient books -- Chang Xi and Su Qingying. They reincarnated too many times. Their initial memories have been broken, and they can no longer put together the picture of the Taiyuan extinction war.

    At this time, Su Tang, Qian LAN, Xu Zhaorong, Su Shousi, Su Lingyin, Su Junyuan, Su Wuyang, Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan and Jiang chenge, the ancestors of chaos, entered the underground caves one after another

    Seeing this scene, Chang Ji was puzzled again. Even Jiang yunya, Dong Yuzhen Jun and Xu Bin didn''t show up. Why did Chen Xun let Su Lingyin, Su Junyuan and Su Wuyang know the existence of the twelve armed Shura demon skeleton first.

    The ancestors of chaos, Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan and Jiang chenge, have known for a long time the existence of the twelve armed Shura demon skeleton. Su Tang, Qian LAN, Xu Zhaorong and Su Wuyang come in and show more exaggerated looks than Chang Zhen and Chang Ji just now. Their eyes are like sticking to the Shura demon skeleton. They can''t believe it. Everything in front of them is real.

    Seeing that everyone had gone to the underground cave, Chen Xun looked dignified and said, "those who can know the existence of this Shura demon skeleton are already here. Next, let''s get down to business!"

    Looking at Chen Xun''s dignified look, Su Tang and others also took his mind back from Shura''s evil skeleton. Looking at Chen Xun, even standing in the siege of the demon army, Chen Xun''s look was not so dignified.

    Chen Xun said: "the evil robbery of the blood sea has been alleviated, at least on the surface. But in the future, there may be different voices in the six sects of the Yi clan and the rebellious emperor. Similarly, if it''s just the bloody killing within the Yi clan, I don''t have a position, and I shouldn''t drag in the six disciples and tens of millions of soldiers of the heaven way demon army -- I don''t think the old thief of Nanshan and Xiong Yanzhao are stupid, and they will want to use this to divide us... "

    He nodded with a dignified look. He could fully understand Chen Xun''s worry.

    The blood sea devil''s robbery has been effectively alleviated before he reveals the secret of the archaic demon God. The withdrawal of the demon army from Tianjun can be foreseen.

    Under the oppression of the bloody sea, the Tianjun people are facing the disaster of collapse and extinction, and there are so many collusion within the various sects. After the bloody sea is relieved, not to mention the other immortal sects, even within the six sects, Chen Xun does not know how many disciples will be willing to fight for the remnant Yi people, with the Nanshan War Department, with the Xiong family, and with Yi behind the Nanshan War Department God of the family, to pieces?

    If Chen Xun tied all the disciples of LiuZong to the chariot of Yi''s descendants indiscriminately, it would probably lead to another split of LiuZong.

    Wei emperors Xu Chunwang, Dong Yuzhen Jun, Jiang yunya, and even dragon captors Xu Bin, Zhao Xinglong, and LV Xiaorui all stood firm with Chen Xun in order to save the Tianjun people. What obligations do they have to fight for the Yi disabled?

    "If the bloody sea of demons is completely eliminated, the six divisions will be split, but we all know that the demons will make a comeback at any time, and the six divisions can never be split at this time, nor can they delay the steps of recuperation and recuperation because of the Yi family," Chen Xun said slowly. "These days, I really reckon that the old thieves in Nanshan will do something, and I think the Yi family should be separated from the six divisions It doesn''t matter... "

    "I didn''t expect that you were also greedy for life and afraid of death," said Chen Xun. Xu Zhaorong sneered coldly. "It''s true that you kicked the Yi people away. There''s no need to take six sects to kill in Tianjun!"

    "You, you!" Chen Xunwei''s fiery temper gave Xu Zhaorong a headache. He said with a bitter smile, "I really want to kick you away. Will you know the secret here?"

    Xu Zhaorong said nothing, but she could never admit her mistake to Chen Xun.

    Chang Xi glances at Xu Zhaorong and ignores her meaning.

    Xu Zheng''s father, son and daughter are fickle and indifferent, but he, Chang Zhen and Lao Kui treat Chen Xun with great kindness, and the Su family in Yunzhou is also a core branch of Yi nationality. Chang Xi knows that Chen Xun Duan can''t let go of Yi nationality''s affairs and asks him, "what do you think the old thief in Nanshan will do next?"

    Chang Xi asked because she knew that Chen Xun''s next decision was based on this judgment

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    It''s foreseeable that the demons will withdraw from Tianjun after this big setback. However, there are speculations about what actions Nanshan and Xiong will take next, but they still want to know what kind of prediction Chen Xun will have. Is it consistent with their idea.

    "The incompleteness of the magic puppet can hide it from the Nanshan old thieves for a while, but it can''t hide it from them for a long time." Chen Xun pointed to the ground with ten fingers. More than ten streams of magma gushed out from the ground and instantly shaped into ten stone cases and stone chairs. Chen Xun asked everyone to sit down and talk. "However, even if the Nanshan old thieves knew the incompleteness of the magic puppet, they would not rush to attack Qifeng, but unless they knew for sure When will the reinforcements arrive? Otherwise, they will not be in a stalemate with us for a long time! "

    Although Nanshan immortal and Baize immortal were hindered by the evil array and the mountain terrain, they could not see everything in the Great Rift Valley at the southern foot of Tianbi, but after hunting several rout soldiers and searching for demons, they could easily put together all the situations at that time.

    The incompleteness of Xuanyan''s puppets can''t be concealed from them.

    However, after the Taiyuan immortal array was broken, the Qifeng Xuanyuan array was still intact. Even the twenty or thirty thousand li Tianbi and earthveins around Qifeng Lingshan were not completely damaged, so the Qifeng Xuanyuan array became more powerful.

    As the top heaven and earth protection array, the cost of Nanshan War Department to break it by force is unimaginable. Moreover, they know that Chen Xun still has a fairy level treasure in his hand, that the life of Tianbi is not extinct, and that the way of heaven is still alive. Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui and others, especially Ji Feiyan, can exert their fighting power.

    Xiong Bi, Xiong Yanzhao and others wanted to crush the demonic army of heaven and the Yi remnant, but it did not mean that they were willing to pay such a heavy price at this time.

    Of course, if the reinforcements of Yi''s traitors can arrive soon, Nanshan and others will naturally be willing to restrain the forces of heaven''s demons from advancing and retreating in Taiyuan, but the reinforcements of Yi''s traitors are still far away. If they continue to stand still in Taiyuan, the situation may not be favorable to Nanshan''s War Department.

    No matter how small the range of qifengling mountain is, there will be endless Hongmeng Yuanxi. Even if the battle Department of Nanshan gets two Shura demon skeletons, it can''t get enough resources to refine the puppets of xuanyandu heaven demon God in the vast star territory and remote Taiyuan realm

    Within the Yi clan, the puppets of Xuanyan were divided into two levels: the Brahma level and the Dutian level.

    Based on the remains of the black rock demon emperor, Chen Xun refined the demon puppet. But in the end, the number of soldiers and the level of elite of the demon puppet were determined by the internal formation of the demon puppet and the integration of the will to kill and the demon puppet. Whether the combat power of the demon puppet was comparable to the early or late stage of the Brahman realm, so it was also called the Brahman puppet

    Even based on the remains of the black cliff demon emperor in the middle of the Brahma realm, Chen Xun''s precious materials, such as Zixiao yuan copper and Lihuo Jingjin, were more than 10 million jin, and the materials of Yuan copper were counted in 100 million jin.

    Only with such a huge amount of resources, can the body of the black cliff demon emperor be strengthened to compete with the demon emperor in the later period of the Vatican realm, and perfectly integrate with the will of 100000 elite soldiers to kill. However, it almost empties the secrets of Jiang family, Nanhai immortal mansion, tiandaozong and Vatican Palace.

    Xiong Bi and Xiong Yanzhao get two bottles of eight armed Shura demon skeletons to refine a more powerful puppet of the quasi Dutian level demon God. If they are perfectly combined with the Xuanyan Dutian battle array, they will become the existence of the quasi Jinxian level, but the resources they need to invest will be more terrifying.

    Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan and Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baise, still need to go back to Tianjun to gather up such huge resources.

    Of course, if Chen Xun wants to refine the bottle of twelve armed Shura demon skeleton deep in the cave into the most top-level Dutian level demon puppet, which can fight against the existence of the strong from the early stage to the peak of the golden Wonderland, the resources he has invested are even more terrifying than he can imagine. At the same time, he also needs to gather more and stronger will to kill with the Xuanyan Dutian battle array to drive the top-level Dutian demon puppet A puppet.

    At present, six cases can''t gather enough resources, so they can only be carried out step by step.

    "According to your conjecture, the old thief Xiong Bi is going to Tianjun," he said. "But what do you think, old thief Xiong Bi, will appear in Tianjun?"

    "If I were him, I would lead Xiong''s children and join with other immortal sect to raid black cloud city," Chen Xun said. "On the one hand, they knew that the power of the demons to enter Tianjun had been greatly weakened by us. At this time, they were terrified and were in a dilemma, which was easy to break through. On the other hand, they had to raid black cloud city to build a great cause comparable to ours, Only in this way can we unite with other immortal sects more closely, suppress the six sects, have a more aboveboard stand, divide the six sects, or directly ask the six sects to hand over all the Yi descendants... "

    Chen Che, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge and Xi Shi were gloomy, while Su Wuyang and others took a breath of cool air. At this time, they were mostly defending Nanshan War Department from attacking qifengling mountain. They did not expect that Xiong Bi would have a better strategy to force them to commit crimes.

    As long as the Nanshan immortal Xiong Bi leads his troops to raid heiyun City, all their charges against Nanshan immortal will no longer be established.

    At that time, Nanshan immortal will become a great hero and Savior to save the Tianjun people, and will also dissolve Chen Xun''s biggest advantage accumulated at this time.At this stage, Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, asked LiuZong to hand over Yi''s descendants. How should chenxun and LiuZong deal with it?

    Chen xunjian refuses to make friends with each other. It is very likely that there will be splits within the six sects. At the same time, the six sects will be isolated in Tianjun. All the initiative will fall into the hands of Xiong Bi and Xiong Yanzhao.

    Therefore, before falling into such a passive situation, Xiong Bi and Xiong Yanzhao must take the initiative to separate Yi clan from LiuZong, instead of giving them opportunities and excuses to directly point at LiuZong''s troubles. If Yi clan is separated from LiuZong, Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, can''t drag other immortal sects into the bloody war within Yi clan, and the situation will enter a new balance!

    "The Yi people and LiuZong are divided into two. Chen Laozu and I went back to LiuZong to guard yunhuang mountain and recuperate. You and Fang Xianjun led the Yi people to move into Taiyuan and took Qifeng Lingshan as our base to fight against the rebellious Emperor..." Jiang chenge said.

    People''s eyes brightened, especially Chang Ji, Chang Zhen, Su Shousi, Su Wuyang and others were looking forward to such an arrangement.

    The influence of Yi''s descendants is not strong, but it will be too strong to follow Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan.

    Xiantai jade man, Shura demon man, demon beast and spirit beast represented by magic dragon xingxuzi and Qiantang old demon, together with Yi family''s descendants, are a force with infinite potential

    At that time, they will take Qifeng Lingshan as the foundation, and get the help of LiuZong to refine many gods and puppets. Xiantai Yuren and Shura demons will all grow up in Qifeng Lingshan. At that time, not to mention the War Department of Nanshan, they will have the confidence to resist even if the traitor has another wave of reinforcements.

    "No!" Chen Xun shook his head and said, "the archaic demon God is still alive, and the demon God will come back at any time. He doesn''t want the Tianjun people to fall into the sea of blood again. LiuZong needs to take Qifeng Lingshan as the foundation to form a forward base to clamp down the demon Market and hundreds of millions of demons. We not only need to protect Tianjun, but also need to protect the small and medium-sized Tianyu near Tianjun. There is no more suitable place than Qifeng Lingshan in Taiyuan. Four bottles of Xuantian puppets are also given to you for refining. In addition, the distant branches of the Yi nationality have been transformed into the hundreds of millions of ordinary people in Tianjun. They should not be involved in this bloody war any more. I''ll send someone back to Tianjun later and send a message to Xu Zheng, asking him to gather the legitimate children of Yi family to leave Tianjun ahead of time and join us. Finally, we''ll turn the light into the dark and play hide and seek with Nanshan old thieves in the vast star field! "

    "So..." Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, said with emotion that he didn''t expect that Chen Xun would eventually lead the Yi people to escape into the vast star territory. In this way, the Yi people and LiuZong were more thoroughly separated on the surface, but LiuZong could hardly support Chen Xun secretly at any time

    "As long as the War Department of Nanshan left Taiyuan, I, elder martial brother Fang, Shishi and Jiadai would lead the Shura demons and the children of Yi nationality to take this demon skeleton and leave Qifeng Lingshan to join Xu Zheng. The burden of LiuZong would be handed over to Chen Laozu and Jiang Xianjun..." Chen Xun said.

    After the collapse of the underground immortal house, almost 20000 Shura demons finally escaped from the ground. Naturally, they also regarded Gadi as the Demon Lord. At this time, all the Shura demons had gathered and transferred to the command of Yama. Chen Xun planned to take them into the depths of the star realm later. Only their spirits and Shura demons were the best match, and they could maximize the power of the final refined Dutian level puppets.

    "Are you going to leave Qingying here?" Chang Xi doesn''t want to talk about herself. She can only talk about Qingying.

    "I can''t turn my husband away by myself if I want to lose something." Daiya felt too proud to break in.

    Chen Xun has a headache. Now he''s talking about something important. Jiadai, the lady, adds some embellishments to the discussion. She patiently persuades Chang Xi to say, "Xiantai jade people can''t leave Qifeng Lingshan in a short time. Since Xiantai jade people regard you as immortal masters, you can only stay in Qifeng Lingshan for the time being. Although the Taiyuan immortal array can''t be repaired, you and Ji Feiyan can''t further enhance the range of Qifeng spirit mountain and the power of Xuanyuan array... "

    "That''s true. Su Qingying is not famous yet. If she stays in Qifeng Lingshan, the old thief Xiong Bi can''t talk about it!" Gade lost no time to add another fire.

    Chang Xi exasperates of lift an eye to stare to go, wish to open a posture to follow this woman Niang big dry one.

    Other people thought the atmosphere was dignified, but they just wanted to leave the scene to Chen Xun to have a headache.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    When Jiang chenge, Fang Xiaohan, chaos ancestor, and master Xi left, Jiadai turned to go back to the ground, smiling sweetly, and said in a delicate tone: "I know what I''m interested in. Instead of being a nuisance, I''d better disappear quickly to avoid being bullied by many people..."

    Her mouth said light words, and the meaning that the beautiful eyes glimpsed to Chang Xi and Su Qingying''s two daughters was just to say that she would leave Qifeng in a few days. How many days of love can you have?

    Chang Xi is so annoyed that he is about to pinch the powder fist. Chen Xun has no choice but to smile bitterly and pull Chang Xi and Su Qingying to talk in the underground cave.

    "I didn''t leave this time just to escape the pursuit of the rebellious emperor with Yi''s descendants. I always felt that there might be a deeper secret behind the first battle of the Taiyuan Dynasty. Maybe it had something to do with the ancient demons...." Chen Xun sighed and said to Chang Xi and Su Qingying.

    Su Qingying''s temperament is weak. No matter how much blood hatred she had in the past, she thinks it should be resolved. There''s no need to make it to the point of thorough extermination. She just wants to dig out the old stories millions of years ago that even Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon had no impression of. Obviously, it''s not an easy thing. She asks anxiously, "what are you doing How to trace the secret cause behind it? "

    She didn''t feel that there was no place for her to pursue, but she was worried that Chen Xun had too much on his back, and that there was a more terrifying existence behind the Taiyuan war.

    In the end, anyone who kills the top of the fairyland will know how to use the strongman''s magic to kill the top of the fairyland?

    Maybe it has something to do with archaic gods, maybe.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "although the tragedy of the first Taiyuan war is not what you two people like to see, it is not the complete death of the family. There are still a very small number of Shura people wandering among the celestial realms. After the true fame of the ancient fairy Daoxu was revealed, he tirelessly pursued and killed the Shura people in many celestial realms. He may be one of the few surviving ancestors of your family. "

    Chen Xun also had many questions about the ancient fairy Daoxu. These questions were only gradually clear recently, but for the sake of an Changxi and Su Changxi Qingying Er Nu''s heart, he didn''t say much about Daoxu, and said,

    "I think as long as we can find the ancient fairy Daoxu or the people of Shura who are exiled in other regions, we can piece together some things. As for the relationship between the Fantian palace and the Taiyuan fairy family, we need to find the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace before we can know -- the rise of the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace was nearly 300000 or 400000 years ago, long after the collapse of the Taiyuan realm, but I speculate that the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace may have entered the underground fairy house of the Taiyuan to get the chance, and his cultivation was so rapid. It''s just that he didn''t reveal this secret to the public Others know... "

    There may be some connection between the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace and the Taiyuan fairy family, which can be confirmed by the Taoist vessel of great fanguang in the early years of the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace.

    Although the bright treasure ship of the great fan is not a masterpiece, it is only a work practiced by the sixth ancestor of the Vatican Palace in his early years, but the relief of the ship depicts the scene of the defeat of the two families in the Taiyuan war.

    Chen Xun had sensed these scenes from the book of exterminating the world lotus, but there were no relevant records in many ancient books of the Fantian palace and tianjunjing immortal sect. Even CIDU Xianjun, a disciple of the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace, didn''t know where such scenes were captured.

    Chen Xun speculated that the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace might be the only one who could be related to the Taiyuan immortal family or the Taiyuan immortal array.

    The sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace engraved the picture of the first World War of the Taiyuan into the bright treasure ship, which may also be a trail left for posterity.

    Listening to Chen Xun''s remarks, Su Qingying said with pity: "unfortunately, the bright treasure ship of Dafan was destroyed in the secret place of Taiyuan 300 years ago. Even if there might be some other clues hidden in the ship, it would be completely broken at this time."

    Chen Xun said: "after all, the sixth patriarch of Fantian came out of Tianjun territory. If he wanted to find the place, he could also find the trace. In the past ten thousand years, many legends have spread in the seven regions. Even Lao Kui and Chang Zhen have heard of his fame, I think they can still find some clues..."

    "The deeper the secret involved, the more dangerous the trip is. Do you really want me and my sister to accompany you?" Su Qingying asked reluctantly.

    Chen Xun shook his head, took Su Qingying''s soft and greasy hand, and said: "the best result of the Nanshan immortal Xiong Bi''s raid on heiyun city is that they can lose both, but the situation may not develop as we expected, and the demon army will make a comeback at any time. To guard against this situation, LiuZong can only be more cohesive and United, and can never become a mess again. Therefore, you and Mr. Jiang and Mr. Chen should stay, and LiuZong will have a cohesive core.... "

    "As long as your soul doesn''t cross over to that witch!" Chang Xi said.

    Chen Xun laughed and asked, "are you fighting for Qing Ying?"

    Chang Xi stares at him angrily and doesn''t say anything When the Tai Yuan fairy array was not broken, the land bottom fairy mansion not only had the birth of Hong Meng Yuan, but also had many souls of the troll trolls and the essence of Qi and blood. The growth and practice of the shoro demons depended more on the latter than that of the

    .Considering the blood feud between the Taiyuan fairy and Shura demon for hundreds of thousands of years, Chen Xun thought it was better to separate them first.

    The twelve armed Shura is more than ten thousand feet high, and its chest and abdominal cavity are three or four thousand feet wide. For the Shura people who are only ten feet tall, it is an extremely open small world.

    twenty thousand, the people of the ROC usually can directly inhabit the devil''s bones, and they can also borrow the blood and essence of the remnant of the devil''s bones. In the future, these twenty thousand people are also the core of the puppet of this class of gods.

    The twelve armed Shura skeleton will also be directly hidden in the belly of Lianshan mountain.

    Although there is no earthfire melting heaven array to help him, Chen Xun, together with Master Yu, Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon, combined the secret map of Xuanyan capital heaven battle array into the twelve armed Shura demon skeleton by virtue of the chaos black inflammation of chaos Black Lotus, but the speed is much slower.

    Xiantai Yuren is the natural leader of Tianbi. Only when they stay can they learn from Hongmeng Yuanxi who was born in Qifeng Lingshan. Only when Chang Xi and Su Qingying stay to lead Xiantai Yuren can they become one of the core of the six sects

    Su Qingying and Chang Xi also understand this truth. They just think that Chen Xun and Yi''s descendants will enter the deep space of the stars and enter the long journey of completely unknown future. Naturally, there is a lot of reluctant attachment in his heart.

    After a while, Hua Xu, Cai he, the leaders of Xiantai Yuren, came to Chang Xi for help. Su Qingying left alone to talk to Chen Xun.

    However, Chen Xun thought of something else and said with great emotion to Su Qingying, "I don''t know when I can return to Taiyuan to help you practice again..."

    Listening to Chen Xun''s talk about Shuangxiu, Su Qingying''s face is very hot. However, she thinks that there may not be many months left for her to get together. Naturally, all things are in Chen Xun''s mind.

    Chen Xun has a separate bedroom at the seventh peak. He waves his sleeve to open the door of the sky, takes Su Qingying''s little hand, and strides back to the bedroom from the underground cave.

    Within the seven peaks, it''s the season of heavy snow. The seven peaks are also covered with white snow. Most of the creatures on the Tianbi mountain and the demons of Tiandao mountain live in the wide valley between the seven peaks. The seven peaks are all white.

    Su Qingying nestles in Chen Xun''s arms and looks at the ice and snow mountains and rivers

    She had been reincarnated for many times and had seen many magnificent scenes, but he didn''t feel that there was a moment that made her more immersed. He let Chen Xun''s warm hand reach into her arms and hold her pair of amazing jade rabbits.

    Chen Xun undresses Su Qingying, but he can''t wait to shatter his blue shirt. He pulls Su Qingying to his lap. However, after a while, Su Qingying, who is so intoxicated in love, is suddenly stunned. Then he buries his head in Chen Xun''s arms and hugs him tightly to prevent him from acting rashly.

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Sister, she''s here..." Su Qingying''s pretty face was hot, and she struggled to get down from Chen Xun''s thigh.

    Chen Xun was also slightly stunned. Chang Xi and Su Qingying were very sensitive to each other. According to the truth, they didn''t rush in directly. He hesitated whether to change a garment to cover his body. Then he heard Chang Xi''s voice saying: "this trip is difficult and dangerous. I just want to help you understand Linglian at a deeper level. Don''t want to go elsewhere..."

    Hearing Chang Xi''s words, Chen Xun pressed Su Qingying, who was blushing with shame and wanted to run away, on her thigh and whispered to her hot ear, "three people are different. How can I understand Linglian more deeply?"

    Chang Xi came in, but she went around behind Chen Xun and didn''t allow him to turn around.

    Su Qingying''s head was buried in Chen Xun''s arms. She didn''t even dare to lift it. She just said, "so is my sister. You can''t save face with your husband. If you want to pull me to do these ugly things, you still don''t know what to let the witch chew on her back."

    Chen Xun laughed. He thought that when Lagarde came to Sixiu, he would be happy with his family. However, he was forbidden to turn around by Chang Xi, and he felt a hot soft body coming from behind, which almost made his heart and soul shake out of shape

    On the side of Qifeng, when everything is agreed, Zhao Xinglong will dive back to Tianjun to send a letter.

    The shortest way to return to Tianjun through the space channel is to cross the vast star field of nearly ten years.

    Through the Haixu passage, the journey from Taiyuan to Tianjun is the shortest, and it doesn''t even take a year. But Haixu entrance, which enters Tianjun from Xingyu, is still firmly controlled by the demons. Only a limited number of people, such as Chen Xun, Ji Feiyan, Zhao Xinglong and LV Xiaorui, can cross Haixu entrance, directly across jiutiangang wind layer, and come to Tianjun.

    Four months after Zhao Xinglong left, Nanshan War Department, just as Chen Xun predicted, suddenly withdrew from Taiyuan territory overnight and disappeared.

    Chen Xun moves his hand on Jiye. After a certain distance, the reincarnation remnant stone with the seal of Jiye''s spirit will be hard to feel. But besides going to Tianjun, it''s not hard to imagine where the children of Nanshan War Department and other immortal sects will go at this time

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    Deep in the dim and silent star field, space is collapsing and dying all the time. The nebular eddy formed by the turbulent flow of spirit is often tens of millions of miles across. It is so magnificent and vast, but it is also a fatal death trap in the star field.

    Although the Lotus Mountain is more than 100 Li high and more than 2000 Li long, it is smaller than a drop in the ocean.

    Dongshengzhou is in front of us. The light yellow halo covers the earth. It looks so quiet.

    After several wars, although the territory of dongshengzhou was not completely destroyed, it was also dilapidated.

    The jiutiangang wind layer outside dongshengzhou is extremely weak to resist the storm. From time to time, there will be strong storm in the star region, tearing up the jiutiangang wind layer, invading dongshengzhou and further destroying the earth. Chen Xun, looking from a distance in the deep of the star region, could see that the wasteland of dongshengzhou was full of black storms and huge stones.

    Hundreds of millions of people could not live and reproduce in such a harsh environment, and the remaining human race also moved to xihezhou.

    When she saw this scene, she caught Chen Xun and said, "you said that dongshengzhou would be left to our Shura people to live and multiply. If you don''t mean what you say, I can''t get around you..."

    Although Starland storm is fierce, it is also a kind of aura.

    The Shura people really like to live and practice in this kind of violent aura environment. The way of killing is called the evil way, which is not unreasonable.

    In addition, hundreds of millions of creatures in dongshengzhou have been exterminated in the evil disaster, so there will be no restriction of Haoran heaven.

    Gadai is now worried that the immortal sect of the Terran is reluctant to give up such a Zhongqian Tianyu. After all, there are endless resources buried under the earth. There are only more than 100 Zhongqian Tianyu near Tianjun, but there are more than 30 immortal sects in Tianjun. Without Chen Xun''s support, the Shura people can''t be hunted as demons. Thank God, You don''t want to monopolize the universe.

    "Three or five thousand years ago, the Tianjun people were not able to take care of this place. They could choose a group of Shura people and seal their memory, so that they could live and multiply here first," Chen Xun said. "After three or five thousand years, if we can return to Tianjun, even if dongshengzhou can''t, I can use xuyuanzhu to open up a spirit mountain for the Shura people in Taiyuan..."

    Hearing Chen Xun say this, Jiadai smiles with satisfaction. Her beautiful eyes show charming customs. She says: "you have a little conscience."

    As soon as Mount Lianshan entered the jiutiangang wind layer, Xu Zheng, Emperor Xiwu and Chi Songzi, who had been waiting in the depths of Yandang Mountain for more than two years, rushed to join Chen Xun

    It was easier to enter dongshengzhou from Tianjun, but after they left Qifeng Lingshan in Taiyuan, Chen Xun flew in the vast space for nearly ten years.

    Lianshan slowly landed on the battlefield of the battle of dongshengzhou in the depth of Yandang Mountain.

    Canglan Su''s legitimate children, Yuzhou''s legitimate children, broken army''s legitimate children and scattered in many Tianyu Chang''s and Xu''s legitimate children are all included. A total of 260000 people have already moved to Yandang Mountain to hide.

    All these are related to Su Shousi, Chang Yi, Su Junchen, Xu Zheng and other core figures of Yi People''s remnant within nine generations. They can also be said to be the blood of Gu Yi''s family and the object of betraying the emperor.

    Beyond this scope, if they are integrated into hundreds of millions of ordinary people, they will no longer be involved in the bloody and vicious struggle within Yi nationality.

    "Maybe we don''t need to leave Tianjun any more..." Back on the ground, Xu Zheng said the first thing.

    Chen Xun was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the situation of Tianjun now?"

    Before the way of heaven and earth realized that he could transmit his thoughts across the sky, ten years after Chen Xunli was in Mount Lingshan, Qifeng, Taiyuan, he naturally did not know what was going on in Tianjun. He did not know how far the actual situation had deviated from what he had deduced. He did not know how to adjust their plans.

    "At the beginning of the development, it''s true that as you expected, Xiong Bi returned to Tianjun through the Haixu channel, and then rushed to haixukou and Yongming island to annihilate the demons in these two places," Xu Zheng said with a withered face and a deep voice. "However, just as the Allied forces and Xiong Bi discussed to besiege the black cloud city, the black cloud city suddenly left from the south foot of yunhuang mountain and went to the West Breaking through the encirclement in the southwest and invading the unguarded Xiong''s territory, the black cloud city, was not moving fast. However, the time for the Allied forces to discuss countermeasures with the Nanshan War Department was longer. When the army came to catch up, there were tens of billions of people in Xiong''s territory at the intersection of the West and the south, who were engulfed by the black cloud city - the whole black cloud city was a living demon! "

    Su Tang, Qian LAN, Chang Zhen, Chang Ji and others are all shocked. Who can imagine that the black cloud city, which has been stagnated for 200 years at the southern foot of yunhuang mountain, is a living monster, and it can swallow so many ordinary people as blood all at once?

    Xu Zhengshen drew a dark light curtain, which is about thirty meters in diameter. He reflected the mountains and rivers in Tianjun. Then he saw the magic city of ten thousand li shrouded in the rolling black clouds, moving slowly to the southwest near the edge of the storm sea.

    When Xiong Bi entered Tianjun, he had the idea of suppressing LiuZong and then forcing LiuZong to hand over the Yi remnant. He recovered the battle of haixukou and Yongming island. LiuZong, who was stationed in yunhuangshan, had no idea. When he planned to attack heiyun City, LiuZong was also required to guard the front line of qingwuling.It is obvious that Xiong junwai, the leader of the new people''s army, has formed a new alliance.

    Xiong Bi, together with his six great generals and Xiong''s second ancestor, had nine powerful men in the Brahman realm. Except for LiuZong, Xiandao sect chose only xiongbi. At this time, LiuZong had only two immortals, Beiya and CIDU, who were sitting in qingwuling. Xiong Bi didn''t devour LiuZong directly, so he was also a robber.

    When black cloud city left the southern foot of yunhuang mountain at first, the Terran allied forces headed by Xiong Bi and Xiong family obviously didn''t realize anything unusual. Only when black cloud city was driven by the array prohibition, the demon army just wanted to take the opportunity to escape from Tianjun, and moved slowly southwest at the speed of nearly 100000 Li every day.

    Xiong Bi sent a large number of generals to follow the black cloud city in many warships. His intention was to monitor the movement of the demon army at any time. However, until the black cloud city was close to Xiong''s territory, Xiong Bi and the Terran alliance did not make up their mind to stop the black cloud city.

    It can be seen that the original intention of Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, was to force the demon army out of Tianjun, or to attack the black cloud city together after the reinforcements from Xianzong of Nanlu and Donglu had gathered, or to minimize the casualties. After all, the Allied forces of the human race, including Xiong''s children, under Xiong Bi''s control at that time, were only 20 million generals, which did not occupy an absolute advantage.

    It wasn''t until the rolling evil spirit and black cloud that wrapped up the black cloud city changed the appearance of thousands of demons that the Terran alliance realized that the situation was not right. But at this time, the reinforcements assembled from the South and East continents were still tens of thousands of miles away.

    Although all the demons are in the city of black cloud, they spread out and become thousands of demons. In an instant, they cover hundreds of thousands of miles of territory and devour all the people and hundreds of millions of creatures in these regions.

    At this time, the alliance of Tianjun people led by Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, was completely blinded and watched the black cloud city devour the blood one by one.

    Almost three days later, Chen Xun and his family saw that Haoran''s way of heaven was touched and tens of thousands of red blood god thunder fell. However, at this time, black cloud city had devoured too many ordinary people and Tianjun creatures. At last, they were forced to withstand the bombardment of red blood god thunder and wreak havoc in Xiong''s field for more than ten days. Many powerful men in the Brahman realm in the South and East lands arrived, and then they broke through the void and fled!

    However, during the ten odd days, the area where the southern and eastern land intersected and stretched for about 20 million Li was deserted. Countless Xiong''s and their subordinate tribes'' children could not bear such a tragic situation. Regardless of the suppression of Xiong''s high-level, they forced to attack the black cloud city, but it didn''t help God of war, it is impossible for individuals to suppress the engulfment of black cloud city.

    Although several years have passed since the tragedy, even though the black cloud city has long been in the void and left Tianjun with hundreds of millions of demon troops, Chen Xun still felt chilly after seeing the bloody tragedy in the dark light curtain.

    "How can black cloud city be a living monster?" Su Wuyang opened his mouth. At this moment, he felt it hard to breathe. He still didn''t want to believe that everything he saw was the truth. He asked, "is it not that the shape of the demon is so huge that it is the highest level and infinitely close to the level of Taoism in the ancient demons and Dutian demons? Why have you been confronting us for so long at the southern foot of yunhuang mountain?"

    Su Wuyang''s query is reasonable. The demons have been fighting for nearly two hundred years at the southern foot of yunhuang mountain. It can be said that the demons have always been slightly dominant. With the help of the immortal array of killing gods and the eight sceneries sky lamp of the Fantian palace, the Terrans have managed to maintain their defense.

    Not to mention the most top-level ancient devil and the God of Heaven (Golden Wonderland), even if there are one or two more powerful demons in heaven level who are equal to the ChiYan devil emperor, they may tear up the defense line of yunhuang mountain and completely devour Tianjun west land.

    It''s not close to the level of Taoism. Even if the ancient demon Zun, who has just been cultivated in the golden Wonderland, is supported by hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demon generals, it''s beyond the ability of the immortal sect of Tianjun gate.

    All the people went to chenxun.

    Jiang Xiwu, Xu Zheng, Chi Songzi and others are all worried. It can be seen that they have not thoroughly understood what is going on behind them.

    Chen Xun sighed and said, "this is probably the worst situation I expected..."

    "What''s going on?" Gade can''t help but ask with a cold breath.

    "If the black cloud city is the part of the archaic demon God, everything will make sense," Chen Xun said. "But even if the black cloud city is the part of the archaic demon God, there are many restrictions on its direct resurrection. But over the years, we have been limiting the demons to devour more small and medium-sized regions. After the Tianbi World War I, the demons also know the general situation in Tianjun I have gone to the black city by force... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    No one thought that such a tragedy happened in Tianjun in the past ten years!

    Before the bloody battle of Tianbi, Tianjun was in the bloody sea of demons. Although there were two or three hundred billion ordinary people in the area under the jurisdiction of the six sects who were killed by demons, they were accumulated in two or three hundred years. The follow-up six sects took yunhuang mountain as the core and actively recuperated. They still suffered for so many years.

    When the two bears were in the intersection of the West and the south, the 8.9 billion ordinary people were swallowed up in less than 20 days. Even Chen Xun saw this tragedy later through the dark light curtain, they were still cold and could not bear it.

    "Is this karma?" Su Lingyin, Su Hu and others, seeing this scene, were shocked and could not help murmuring.

    "The theory of retribution is hard to discuss, but in order to enter the Taiyuan Dynasty and win the ancient treasures, Xiong Bi emptied the elite xuanxiu Manwu in Xiong''s territory, which can be said to be one of the reasons," Chen Xuncheng said with a breath of frustration. "If the black cloud city is really the separation of the ancient demons, the sea of blood robbed by so many people and Tianjun''s flesh and blood has not helped it revive, It can be seen how harsh the conditions for his resurrection are. It should be that after the ChiYan demon was killed by us, the demons who stayed in Tianjun realized that the situation was critical and had to force the black cloud city to revive. However, at this time, the black cloud city, as a part of the archaic demon God, had a strong physical body, but the newly resurrected spirit was still very weak. Therefore, they did not hesitate to expose their possession and devour the flesh and blood of the living creatures. "

    "Well, it can be seen from the speed of black cloud city''s movement in the early stage that reviving the spirit of self-consciousness could not drive such a huge body. Once it suffered fierce resistance or two-phase attack, it would not be worth the loss. Therefore, it was necessary to bypass the jurisdiction of other immortal sects and find XIONG Shi, who was exhausted and had the weakest defense. However, the Terran alliance was shocked and hesitated by this incident. It delayed the most crucial days, but it did not stop this disaster... " Xiwu emperor extremely said.

    "All the people under the jurisdiction of the Xiong clan were wiped out. Although more than a million xuanxiu escaped from the disaster in the end, there were serious disagreements within the Xiong clan and strong dissatisfaction with Xiong Bi''s dog thieves and Xiong''s second ancestor," Xu Zheng said. "After the jurisdiction of the Xiong clan became abandoned, the Nanshan War Department lost its position in Tianjun To have a foothold, Xiong wants to revive, which is not a simple road. At this time, the other immortal sect would be worried that Xiong would invade their resources, jurisdiction and common people. They would be on guard, and in turn would be close to LiuZong. We don''t have to leave Tianjun anymore... "

    Everyone looked at Chen Xun. Xu Zheng''s words were very reasonable. Although

    has tens of millions of elite Xuan Xiu, who still lives, it is also the most outstanding essence of bear. But such a horrible disaster has caused the death of the clan, blood, relatives and friends to become the blood in the belly of the black cloud city. What kind of impact will such a thing have on their hearts?

    Will they continue to be obedient to Xiong Bi and Xiong''s two ancestors?

    Other people, like Xu Zheng''s judgment, think that there will be serious divisions within the Xiong family, and there will be a large number of Xiong''s children and their affiliated sects and clans, who will have serious dissatisfaction with Xiong Bi, Xiong Yanzhao and Xiong Yanqing.

    When the black cloud city engulfed hundreds of millions of ordinary people and the three ancestors of Xiong, countless Xiong''s children stood up and wanted to save the tragedy, but they could not escape the tragic end of the mantis arm blocking the car.

    Xiong''s territory suffered a devastating blow, but his elite did not suffer any loss. It is expected that he would try his best to revive the old view in Tianjun. However, it is not easy for Xiong to revive the old view. It is also normal for other immortal sects to worry about being robbed of resources.

    It can be said that the terrible situation they had been worried about had changed dramatically because of this disaster.

    It can be predicted that there will be Xiong''s children, affiliated clans and clans in succession, who will want to get out of the control of Xiong''s three ancestors. At this time, there will not be many people willing to be involved in the bloody fighting within Yi clan.

    Xiong''s jurisdiction was lost. In a short time, Xiong Bi had no resources to refine the two eight armed Shura skeletons.

    In this case, why should they be afraid of Xiong Bi before the rebellious army came?

    Not only did they not have to be afraid of Xiong Bi, but they should also make every effort to integrate the existing resources. Perhaps when the rebels came, they would not be without the strength of the first World War. Even if they did not drag all the six sects into the bloody war within the Yi people, it would not be too late to go.

    Chen Xun pondered for a long time, sighed and said: "the black cloud demon city has resurrected as a part of the ancient demon God. Then the biggest threat we are facing urgently is the demon clan."

    "Even if black cloud magic city and hundreds of millions of demons are not lost in the vast star domain, they will be marked at the last moment because they touch Tianjun''s way of heaven. In a short time, black cloud magic city should not dare to invade Tianjun with hundreds of millions of demons," Xu Zheng said. "Of course, I prefer to think that black cloud magic city has been lost in the star domain, even for Tianjun''s sake, We can''t leave in a hurry any more... "

    If possible, Xu Zheng didn''t want to leave the Yi family''s lineage, so he went deep into the vast star field. There was too much uncertainty. He stayed behind. With his back on the big tree of LiuZong, Chen Xun had a supernatural treasure like chaotic heilian in his hand. Within three or five hundred years, the Yi disabled disciples could reach a higher level of strength.When Master Yu recovers his cultivation in the realm of Brahma, he may also attack Tianjun, cultivate his unlimited Dharma body, and enter the realm of Brahma. Su Tang, Qian LAN, Chang Ji, Chang Zhen, Lao Kui, Su Shousi, and Su Wuyang can all enter the three upper Nirvana realms or even the peak of nirvana. At this time, even if Chen Xun does not bind the black shirt army and the Shura people with the Yi people, they will be better able to cope with the dangerous environment I''m more comfortable.

    Emperor Xiwu and chisongzi also looked at Chen Xun. They also hoped that Chen Xun would stay.

    Even though the black cloud magic city has lost itself in the vast star territory, it may return to the magic market after three or five thousand years. At that time, even if the black cloud magic city can not enter the Tianjun realm directly because of the suppression of the heavenly way, who can compete with the archaic devil in the star territory outside the Tianjun realm?

    What''s more, they need to be fully prepared to leave in three thousand years.

    Chen Xun took a look at Xu Zheng, breathed out a breath, and said: "if the black cloud magic city is lost in the vast star field, we may really be able to win three or five thousand years, and Xiong''s family is frustrated by this, we should not leave Tianjun, but this may not be the case..."

    "What do you say?" Emperor Xiwu asked.

    "It''s not that there is no choice where the dark cloud magic city finally escapes into the void."

    Chen Xun recreates the dark light curtain displayed by Xu Zhenggang. He stops at the scene before the dark cloud magic city tears the void, points to a corner and says, "before the void is broken, the light here has been slightly distorted, so there should be a very weak space crack There is. No matter which small and medium-sized sky this space crack points to, it should not be too far away from Tianjun, and it can also ensure that black cloud magic city will not be lost in the depths of the star field, and it is likely to be in the star field near Tianjun. Black cloud magic city will not invade Tianjun immediately. From the last few scenes, we can see that there are many sequelae in forced resurrection. There is no magic power to transform human remains. At least there is no real transformation. However, it is also a chance for us to wipe out the archaic spirit before it is really powerful. "

    "The dark cloud Magic City touches the way of heaven in Tianjun, and is imprinted by the way of heaven. It will not enter Tianjun again in a short time. But if the dark cloud magic city returns to the magic market, what can we do?" Asked Akamatsu.

    LiuZong was far from being able to attack the market directly.

    Even if the separation of archaic demons has not been completely transformed, and there are still many sequelae and restrictions, the quasi Jinxian level may have been the existence of the ancient demons in the early golden Wonderland. It took hundreds of millions of demons back to the base camp. What can LiuZong take to kill it?

    "Do you mean that magic city may invade Yuheng next?" Fang Xiaohan asked in shock.

    "Yes," Chen said with a sigh, "in order to complete the real transformation, to solve the residual sequelae and limitations, it also needs to swallow a lot of blood food. Tianjun can''t re-enter in a short time. Where can it go? Yuheng, Yaoguang, xuanchen and other regions may be their hunting targets, but there is a space channel between Yuheng and Moxu that can pass through directly. The demons may be caught off guard by Yuheng... "

    "Fengzhou!"

    Hearing this, Zhang Shun, who was born in dongxizong of yuhengfeng Prefecture, was suddenly cold in hands and feet and scared out of his wits.

    One end of the space crack between Lianla magic market and Yuheng is located in the deep of the star field outside Yuheng. With hundreds of millions of demon troops, black cloud magic city enters the star field near Yuheng from the space crack, and then it is very likely to enter Fengzhou directly through the nearby ruins.

    No matter how fierce the bloody sea of demons will be in the Yuheng world, it is impossible for the Zhang family to survive in Fengzhou, where they were born and grew up.

    Even if emperor Xizong was on guard, how could he fight for hundreds of millions of people in Fengzhou?

    "Please save Fengzhou..." Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others all kneel down together.

    Although the clans of Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and others are not in Fengzhou, they are also close to Fengzhou. Once the blood sea demon robbery is transferred to Yuheng, their relatives will be implicated.

    "We are going to yuhengjie. Of course, these things are just speculation, especially in the early days when Lu Yuan and Yu Han had entered the magic market, and Huang Xizong might have been on guard against the bloody sea of demons. The situation may not be so bad, "Chen Xun said." if I expected it to be good, Xiong Bi would not be hard to guess the next move of the demons - Xiong''s foundation in Tianjun has been completely wiped out, Xiong''s family Even if there are tens of millions of elites, it is impossible for LiuZong to revive. Where will they go? "

    "Yes, Yaoguang, xuanchen and other celestial realms are controlled by the immortal sect, which is no less powerful than Huangxi sect. There is no place for Xiong''s family, but tens of millions of Xiong''s children can''t roam in the boundless space for a long time. If Xiong can take advantage of the demons to enter Yuheng and appear in the posture of reinforcing Yuheng, he may have a foothold in Yuheng... " Fang Xiaohan said slightly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    The disaster of black cloud magic city has a profound influence on the situation of Tianjun.

    After Xu Zheng led the descendants of Yi people into dongshengzhou, the three ancestors of Xiong family and the six generals of Yi family led tens of millions of Xiong''s children to leave Tianjun and temporarily move to Zhongqian Tianyu, where Xiong family belongs. It is not clear what they will do next.

    But they knew in their hearts that the wariness of the various sects was inevitable.

    The disaster of the black cloud Magic City, although the immortal sect called Tianjun realized that there might be stronger and more difficult Archean demons lurking in the magic market, but xihezhou, dongshengzhou, qifenglingshan, taiyuantianbi before and after the great victories really hit the demon army, the black cloud magic city had to be exposed in this situation, and the confidence of all the sects was not completely restored Collapse.

    At this moment, no one would question that shenxiaozong was the real mainstay of demon control until the bloody sea demon robbery was completely relieved, which also cut off the possibility of Xiong''s commanding all the sects.

    After the disaster of black cloud Magic City, Xiong''s children all left Tianjun with Xiong''s three ancestors for the time being. However, xuanxiu generals from various sects basically separated from Nanshan War Department and chose to maintain a closer relationship with LiuZong.

    Emperor Xiwu, chisongzi and others hoped that Chen Xun would stay. As long as Chen Xun stayed, he would form a Tianjun alliance led by LiuZong, and Chen Xun would be the commander of course.

    Chen Xun finally decided to lead the black shirt army and Yi people to Yuheng to see that there was no chance to stop the outbreak of Blood Sea evil in Yuheng.

    Chen Xun had a reason to go. If the Yi people didn''t cut the six sects, the other sects would have a lot of scruples.

    At this time, the blood sea evil has spread to other regions. Even if they stick to Tianjun and don''t reinforce other regions, they will invade Tianjun after Taigu demon and hundreds of millions of demon troops engulf other regions and become extremely strong. Tianjun can''t escape the fate of being engulfed in the end.

    What''s more, the next target of the demon clan is likely to be yuhengjing, the mother territory of Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and other clans. Fang Xiaohan is also deeply involved in yuhengjing.

    Chen Xun didn''t leave dongshengzhou immediately. The morale of Xiong''s children must be depressed to the extreme at this time. He was not afraid of any action of Xiong''s three families when they knew their whereabouts. He also asked emperor Xiwu to return to Tianjun to convey his will to lead his troops to Yuheng and see what the reaction of all the sects was.

    There is a space crack between magic market and Yuheng, which can reach each other directly across the vast star field. Chen Xun used this space crack to shorten most of their journey back to Tianjun.

    However, in those days, the demons had no intention to invade Yuheng, and they didn''t worry that Yuheng''s immortal sect would invade the magic market. Therefore, the demons'' guard was not so tight at the entrance of the magic market. Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan had room to drill.

    If Taigu''s evil spirits, together with hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals, want to use this channel to invade Yuheng, Chen Xun obviously can''t use this channel to go to Yuheng any more.

    You can''t take this channel. If you really cross the vast star field honestly, even with the speed of the star cloud boat, which has been promoted to the level of the quasi top Taoist instrument, it may take 300 years to reach the surrounding star field outside Yuheng.

    If so, when Chen Xun arrived at Yuheng, the cauliflower would have been cold.

    Chen Xun''s greatest reliance was that before the bloody battle on the Tianbi of the Taiyuan Dynasty, Chang Ji brought the battle soul Hall of the Yi people (Xuyuan Hall) into dongshengzhou. With the joint efforts of many people, they had begun to repair the eighth array prohibition, which actually meant that the Xuyuan hall had been restored to the level of quasi supreme Taoist ware.

    Even if Xuyuan hall restores the eighth array prohibition, it is still a little slower than Xingyun boat to escape in the star field, but the real strength of Xuyuan hall is not here.

    Chen Xun, Xu Zheng, or Master Yu can use the magic power of the gate of the sky. Even if they can cross tens of thousands of miles in a flash, they can''t break the limit of heaven.

    In the void, space and time are distorted, but even if they do not pass through the space and time distortion points (the space cracks between the celestial realms), even if they do not have the cultivation of golden Wonderland, they are not unable to sense the potential of heaven and earth on the other side of the celestial realm.

    However, this induction is not direct, but more derived from the traction of the nebular eddy by the potential of heaven and earth. To this extent, we can open the door of the sky between the two regions.

    No matter Chen Xun, Xu Zheng, or master qingniu, they can''t achieve this level, but through the eighth array prohibition of Xuyuan hall, they may try to open the door of the sky between the two regions.

    Of course, the two Tianyu mentioned here refer to the middle and small Tianyu which are closest to each other. There is no way to directly cross the two big thousand Tianyu, or even the two small and medium Tianyu which are far away from each other. In fact, even if the Xuyuan palace is completely restored, without the cultivation of the peak of Brahman realm or even the golden Wonderland, it is impossible to realize the great thousand Tianyu by virtue of the Xuyuan palace It''s a great leap forward.

    But by this time, the real strength of Xuyuan hall can be said to be initially developed.

    It will take two or three months for the two little thousand sky regions to cross the vast star regions by the Royal Nebula boat, even if they are closer. But with the help of Xuyuan hall, the two or three-month journey of the star path can cross in an instant. What a terrible existence?With Xuyuan palace, Chen xunzhen wants to stay. As long as he keeps the seven peaks of Taiyuan Lingshan, he is not afraid that the demons can divide their forces to invade other small and medium-sized regions.

    Of course, if you want to go to Yuheng as quickly as possible by this means, you need to be very familiar with the small and medium-sized astrological map near Tianjun and Yuheng.

    At the same time, after entering different regions, it takes time to deduce the nearby nebular eddy, accurately sense the potential of heaven and earth on the other side of the region, and then cross again.

    It was half a year later that emperor Xiwu came to dongshengzhou again.

    In half a year, Chen xuncai, through the deduction of the nebular eddy, sensed the potential of heaven and earth in the nearest thousand sky.

    Although this process is extremely slow, it will be more and more rapid for Chen Xun to calculate the potential of heaven and earth with the nebula eddy after three or five times of sky crossing.

    "The merger of LiuZong and shenxiaozong involved too many complicated factors, and the matter was postponed. However, the powers to resist the demons and the rest of the states were merged into the heavenly way demon army. Under the heavenly way demon army, Wei, Dan and other six dynasties and seventy-two prefectures were set up to do the rest. It was decided by me, Chen Laozu, Jiang Xianjun, Beiya Xianjun, CIDU Xianjun, Wei Jun, Chang Xianzi, Chen Zhenjun, Tao Zhenjun, etc. "

    emperor Xiwu told Chen Xun about the arrangements of the six sects in the past six months, which were almost according to Chen Xun''s previous wishes. The merger of the six sects was very troublesome, but in the early stage, he only had to insist Take the magic army of heaven as the core and allocate the main resources.

    "On the basis of Tiandao demons army, with Tiandao demons army as the core, Zhuzong also reconstituted the anti demons alliance. In the early stage, five million xuanxiu generals were transferred from Zhuzong to settle in Qifeng Lingshan of Taiyuan, under the control of Chen Laozu and Jiang Xianjun. In addition to the resources that you need to send all the disciples out to help each other, you can''t get together to help each other on the way... "

    Emperor Xiwu took out more than ten Xumi commandments with huge storage space, counted many resources one by one and handed them over to Chen Xun.

    When Chen Xun asked emperor Xiwu to go back this time, he mainly wanted all the sects to contribute their own star phase diagram of heaven, and clearly mark out the small and medium-sized heaven near Tianjun, so that they could find the shortest way to pass through Yuheng. Unexpectedly, all the sects put forward this time far beyond his imagination.

    It seems that the disaster of black cloud magic city really shocked all the sects.

    It is always the most difficult choice to abandon hundreds of millions of people and escape from Tianjun.

    What''s more, there is a sign that the bloody sea of demons has spread over the seven regions (Tianjun is still relatively safe at this time). Even if all the sects are determined to give up hundreds of millions of ordinary people and want to escape from Tianjun, where can they find a foothold?

    They can''t always roam in the depths of the stars, can they?

    Seeing that the resources put together by Zhuzong actually contain 32 Nirvana Dan and 96 duerdan, we can see that Zhuzong''s greatest hope this time is really placed on the black shirt army who has cut relations with LiuZong and other Xiandao sects in Tianjun.

    The blood sea evil disaster lasted for more than 200 years, and a large number of Nirvana mysteries fell. All the sects needed to supplement the core strength of Nirvana, resulting in a large consumption of all the spiritual herbs and elixirs that could refine Nirvana pills. Now, it is extremely difficult for all the sects to gather 32 Nirvana pills at once.

    In contrast, the du''erdan, which may be ten times more precious in Yuheng Kingdom, is more abundant in Tianjun. However, these 96 du''erdan are actually made by various sects of Brahma realm immortals who intercepted a small amount of enlightenment. They are also regarded as the greatest contribution of these Brahma realm immortals to resist the blood sea evil.

    The precious materials, such as Zixiao yuan copper and hansui iron, are even more numerous.

    In the vast starry realm, even the chaotic heilian can draw a lot of frenzied aura from the void, and even the strong in Nirvana can directly draw aura from the void. However, the black shirt army and the children of Yi clan''s direct branch are the ordinary metaphysics whose cultivation is below nirvana. In the vast starry realm, they want to cultivate mainly by providing pure Yang Yuan''s pure Yang pill.

    There are 300000 black shirt soldiers, Shura demons, and Yi''s legitimate children. It can be said that they put together a new line-up of black shirt soldiers. They consume one pure Yang pill every three days, and need 300 million pure Yang pills a year If you encounter a fierce battle with the enemy, you need more pure Yang Dan to restore true yuan mana.

    One billion pure Yang Dan is not much, but it has also reflected the sincerity of all the sects.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect them to come up with so many resources at all. It seems that LiuZong can recuperate, and Tiandao dangmo army can take root in Qifeng Lingshan, and can obtain resources continuously from all the sources, so as not to crush LiuZong, who has almost exhausted resources.

    After a lot of work is ready, Chen Xun, together with Shi and Xu Zheng, re deduces the nebular eddy. After confirming that there is no mistake, he officially opens the door to the nearest Lingzhou in Xiaoqian sky

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    When you look back at Chen Xun standing in the bow of the star cloud boat, you can see that the nebular eddy, which is mainly composed of endless void and aura, is like a bright nebular Tianhe, which has fallen far behind them.

    Xingyun Tianhe is the dividing line between different star domains. When they cross Xingyun Tianhe, they have entered Yuheng star domain.

    It has been 20 years since they left dongshengzhou.

    It took them ten years to reach Huazhou, the most marginal part of Tianjun star field. However, Xingyun Tianhe is the dividing line between the two star fields. There are too many interference factors involved, and it is also close to xingxu. Chen Xun can only travel across Xingyun Tianhe, which is hundreds of millions of miles in ten years.

    The earth in front of us is Wuzhou, a small thousand sky region on the periphery of Yuheng star region.

    In fact, Wuzhou is still a small thousand sky area between xingxu and yuhengjing. When Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Jiadai and Chen Laozu returned from xingxu to the entrance of the outer space crack of yuhengjing, they once bypassed the periphery of Wuzhou. They didn''t expect that this time they entered yuhengxing area, they would pass near Wuzhou again.

    Sensing that someone came over behind him, Chen Xun turned around and saw that he was coming out of Qianlan cabin.

    "Do you really have to separate this time?"

    Qianlan went to the bow in front of Xingyun boat, followed the direction of Chen Xun''s eyes, and looked at the land shrouded in the blue light. She asked in a complicated mood.

    Chen Xun nodded, with a warm smile on his face: "the immortal sect in yuhengjing is much more cohesive than Tianjun. It''s almost equivalent to more than 30 immortal sect in Tianjun. Under the control of four major forces, huangxizong is no weaker than the combination of the six sects since their heyday. At present, as long as the immortal sect in yuhengjing is on guard, it won''t be worse It will be too embarrassing - I''m also relying mainly on information this time. The faster the better, and the black shirt army can''t act as the main force against the demons at this time, so I don''t have to rush to yuhengjing. "

    Chen Xun patiently explained that before he arrived in Wuzhou, he had planned to divide his troops into two routes.

    The twelve armed Shura demon skeleton needs extremely precious materials to refine the puppet of the God of heaven in Chengdu. Before that, only a small part of the materials collected by the emperor of heaven could be satisfied.

    After Chen Xun arrived in Wuzhou, his troops were divided into two routes. One was the main force of the black shirt army led by Shishi, Zuo Qingmu, Ji lie, Changzhen, Changji, beixuanjia, zongya and so on. He went to xingxu to find the rare materials that would exist in large quantities in the depths of xingxu, and continued to refine Shura''s demons.

    Only by refining the twelve armed Shura skeleton into a puppet of the God of heaven, and only by integrating nearly 20000 Shura demons into the black shirt army and xuanyandutian battle array, can the strength of the black shirt army be truly displayed and play a decisive role in Yuheng or other heaven''s demon fighting battlefield.

    On the other hand, Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Xu Zheng, Jiadai, magic dragon xingxuzi, Qiantang old demon, Chihai, black tea, Xu Zhilong, Xu Zhaorong, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and a few others rushed to yuhengjing as soon as possible to spread the message, so as to make preparations for the four immortal sects in yuhengjing ahead of the invasion of black cloud demon city with hundreds of millions of magic soldiers ˇŁ

    Chen Xun and Qian LAN are talking at the bow of the ship, driving Xu Zhilong out of the cabin to breathe.

    Seeing Chen Xun, Xu Zhilong returned to the cabin with extremely complicated eyes.

    Chen Xun knew that Xu Zhilong was resentful, but he didn''t bother to talk to him.

    Xu Zheng, Xu Zhilong and their sons, as well as quite a few Yi descendants like Su, Xu and Chang, don''t want to rush too fast. They''d better wait until Yuheng Kingdom has been completely destroyed by the demons, so as to avoid a fierce battle doomed to heavy casualties.

    It''s not the wish of Yi''s descendants to reinforce yuhengjing or eliminate the seven regions'' evil robberies. They even hope to stay away from the seven regions. Their main task now is to escape from the traitor and his running dog Xiong Bi, not to mention the separation of archaic demons. They all know that Xiong Bi is very likely to meet Xiong''s children and enter yuhengjing to fight for a foothold. Why do they have to make it hard Where are you going?

    But the core of the black shirt army was Lei Yangzi, Ji lie, Bei Xuanjia, zongya, Zhao Daolin, Zuo Qingmu, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun, who were loyal to Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan.

    Even Su Shousi, Su Junyuan, Su Wuyang, Su Lingyin and other Yi people are the only ones who are of the Yi nationality.

    What''s more, Chen Xun''s accomplishments at this time, as well as the strength displayed by the immortal level Lingbao chaotic Black Lotus, have been steadily superior to Xu Zheng -- qingniushi, laokui, and Chang Zhen are all firmly on Chen Xun''s side, and the Shura demons who regard Jiadai as the Demon Lord are beyond Xu Zheng''s influence.

    Although the power of Yi and his descendants is more than 100 000, they are the least influential.

    No matter what resentment the Yi''s children had on the way and how deep the resentment was, Chen Xun unswervingly pushed his way to Yuheng. However, in front of us, we have entered the Yuheng star realm. If we go further, we may collide with the demon army at any time. The dissatisfaction of Yi''s descendants is becoming more and more intense.

    According to the truth, Xu Zhilong''s cultivation is a little worse. He should have gone to xingxu with Master Yi. However, Chen Xun was afraid that Xu Zheng and Xu Zhilong would do something insidious behind his back, or incite the uneasy children of Yi family to disturb the situation. He was also afraid that Master Yi, Chang Ji and Lao Kui would think about their old feelings and could not deal with them decisively Zhaorong and Xu Zheng go to yuhengjing to get rid of the hidden worries.Naturally, Xu Zhilong knew that Chen Xun''s move was to guard against his father, son, brother and sister. After that, when he saw Chen Xun, how could he be in a good mood?

    Three hundred thousand black shirt soldiers were stationed in the Lotus Mountain. They were carried out by the qingniu division. They took the Yufu dragon boat and went to the depths of xingxu to search for the most precious materials. Chen Xun, who had collected the chaotic Black Lotus into Xumi commandment alone, and Fang Xiaohan, Xu Zheng, chaos demon, Jiadai and others were still staying in the star field outside Wuzhou.

    "The action of the demons may not be slow, we also need to speed up the journey..." Seeing that the dragon boat has been gradually blocked by the nebular eddy, Chen xuncai slowly retracts his eyes and says to Fang Xiaohan and Xu Zheng.

    "It will take twenty or thirty years for the Taiyuan devil to return to the market without going through the channel of the sea market. As long as we arrive at yuhengjing within ten years, we will still have time to report," Xu Zheng said. "But Xiong Bi, the old thief, has been practicing to the later stage of the Brahman world. He understands the way of heaven and earth, and he should be far more powerful than us. As for the complete Xuyuan palace, it''s extremely difficult for the craftsmen under the rebel emperor to copy it, but they can also refine some inferior products. With these inferior products, Xiong Bi can cross the small and medium-sized heaven, and their speed to reach Yuheng is not a little slower than us.... "

    It''s not hard to imagine Xiong Bi''s "quickness". If Xiong Bi didn''t have any means at that time, how could he chase after the disabled Yi people for tens of thousands of years without losing his goal?

    Chen Xun nodded and said, "anyway, let''s get to Yuheng first. Xu Laomo, this time, you and I will sacrifice Xuyuan Temple together. We can run faster... "

    They want to guard against xiongbi and huangxizong, digging a big pit for them to jump in - xiongbi will certainly guard against them to enter yuhengjing at any time - but everything has to wait until yuhengjing, goodbye.

    This is also the reason why Zhang Shun, Bai Wuya and Lei Yangzi must accompany them on this trip. Only through their old relationship can they sneak into Yuheng realm quietly and deliver the news to the top of huangxizong in time.

    Xu Zheng may leave the Seven Realms without saying a word with his Yi descendants. The farther away from the blood sea, the better. So Chen Xun would not let Xu Zheng control the Xuyuan palace, for fear that Xu Zheng would make a mistake and make them lost in the vast space.

    However, after he separated from them, Chen Xun believed that Xu Zheng would not abandon the only child of Yi''s descendants. In order to better play the role of Xuyuan hall, Chen xuncai led Xu Zheng to hold the hall together.

    "Hum..." Xu Zheng gave a cold hum with a cold look, but he didn''t say he agreed or refused, or the cold hum was just to express his inner dissatisfaction.

    When he came to the hall of worship, he found a huge flame like a thousand yuan in the sky.

    Chen Xun sat on the ridge of a corner of Xuyuan hall with his knees crossed, and began to feel the tiny changes between the nebular eddies visible to the naked eye, so as to deduce the traction of the nebular eddies from the two nearest small and medium-sized sky regions.

    When Xu Zheng reached the ninth realm of Nirvana, he realized the great way of heaven and earth. At this time, only he, Chen Xun and Xi Shi could use Xuyuan hall to realize the direct crossing between small and medium-sized heaven. Although he was dissatisfied, he could only sit down with patience.

    Xu Zheng extended the divine consciousness into the array prohibition of Xuyuan hall. However, when he met Chen Xun, who was hovering in the eighth array prohibition, he found that Chen Xun was directly in the eighth array prohibition, and also in the evolution of nebula vortex. In the whole process, it seemed that there was endless tianwu Daoyi, and this level of tianwu Daoyi seemed to be related to Fang Xiaohan''s metaphysics The meaning of Chen Quan is the same as that of broken fist

    Xu Zheng was stunned in his hand. He deduced that the evolution of the nebular vortex was a supernatural deduction within the scope of heaven and earth. How could it contain tianwu Daoyi? Is the real secret of xuanchen star smashing fist in the evolution of the nebular vortex?

    Xu Zheng can directly ask Chen Xun or Fang Xiaohan about it, but his inner pride makes him ashamed to ask Chen Xun or Fang Xiaohan for advice. However, he can vaguely guess that Chen Xun has entered an astonishing stage in the cultivation of xuanchen star smashing fist, a martial art supernatural power.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    Chen Xun said in Xuyuan hall, "it seems that I will strengthen my understanding of Xuanyan Zhenjue in the future." Fang Xiaohan said with emotion.

    "Elder martial brother, you stay here for the time being. I''ll go to Wuzhou to find out if there''s a shortcut to reach some Zhongqian heaven..." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect to enter Wuzhou and find a direct way to Yuheng.

    Huangxizong and other four immortal sects of Yuheng are unlikely to waste a high-level heaven and earth array for a small thousand heaven.

    However, the clan system of Yuheng Xingyu is very strict. Wuzhou is likely to be affiliated to the clan forces of a certain Zhongqian Tianyu. Chen Xun thought that as long as they enter a certain Zhongqian Tianyu, they can find much more information and resources, and they can also send some information about the demons directly to Yuheng.

    Fang Xiaohan nodded. At this time, only Chen Xun could go in and out of the small and medium-sized heaven at will, not limited by the way of heaven.

    There are only magic weapons such as xuyuanzhu and Lianshu. No matter how the size and shape change, the interior can always maintain a real cave space.

    Although Xuyuan hall can also hold the thunderclap of Xiaoqian heaven, it is not the magic weapon of the cave after all. Fang Xiaohan and others are hidden in Xuyuan hall, so Xuyuan hall can''t change in size any more, so it''s too worried to enter Wuzhou directly.

    Wuzhou is a small place, full of continuous deserts. More than ten countries control the oases of different sizes in Wuzhou, with a population ranging from hundreds of thousands to tens of millions.

    The most powerful Tianluo kingdom is Tianluo sect, which supports Tianluo Kingdom behind the scenes, and is also the most powerful sect in Wuzhou.

    It is said that it is powerful, that is to say, xuanxiu is in charge of the ten Dharma phase, which becomes the supreme existence of Wuzhou.

    This kind of power is far from worth mentioning in Chen Xun''s eyes, but in order to collect useful information, Chen Xun also went directly to Tianluo City, which is hundreds of miles away and is already magnificent in the eyes of Wuzhou aborigines.

    Before Chen Xun entered Tianluo City, he had already felt that the city was full of numerous refugees. The population of Tianluo was less than 20 million. At this time, there were more than 10 million refugees inside and outside Tianluo city. It was obvious that they could not all be native people of Wuzhou.

    Chen Xun extended his divine consciousness and directly penetrated into Tianyu mountain, which was regarded as a forbidden area by Tianluo sect. From those worried and uneasy big men of Tianluo sect, he soon knew that beijunzhou, the upper boundary of Wuzhou, had been invaded by the demons. His life had been ruined and more than one billion ordinary people had been killed

    In order to prevent the spread of the evil disaster to Wuzhou, tianluozong has cut off the space channel with beijunzhou.

    Chen Xun''s mind intruded into a Dharma Prime Minister xuanxiu who fled from beijunzhou to Wuzhou. Fortunately, this dharma Prime Minister xuanxiu knew a lot about Xiaoqian Tianyu near beijunzhou, and could help Chen Xun gather up the star map of Yuheng Xingyu.

    Chen Xun withdrew from Wuzhou and told Fang Xiaohan and Xu Zheng about the situation.

    "The demons are trying to scare the snake at this time. Do they intend to distract the attention of the Yuheng sect?" Fang Xiaohan asked.

    Chen Xun nodded his head and said, "if the demons don''t know that we and Xiong Bi have the means to quickly cross the vast star territory, they will surely think that they have three or five hundred years to calmly deploy their invasion of Yuheng territory. At this time, a large number of demons invade Zhongqian Tianyu near Yuheng territory, which can induce Yuheng four sects to send a large number of basic disciples to reinforce these Zhongqian Tianyu ˇŁ The ultimate goal of the demon clan is probably to disperse the strength of the Yuheng four sects, but the Yuheng four sects have to respond. "

    "Beijunzhou is controlled by the Lu family of huangxizong. If the invasion of Zhongqian Tianyu by the demons is mainly related to huangxizong, their next goal will be huangxizong." Zhang Shun said anxiously.

    Although under the clan system of Huangxi clan, the Zhang clan and the Lu clan have been rivals for tens of thousands of years, before the bloody sea was robbed by the demons, Zhang Shun would not gloat because of the demons killing beijunzhou under the control of the Lu clan.

    If the conjecture is right, the small and medium-sized heaven ruled by the Zhang family is also likely to be suffering the test of the bloody sea.

    "To get to beijunzhou, we only need to go through two transit stations in xiaoqiantianyu. Let''s go to beijunzhou first." Chen Xun said flatly.

    Four months later, Chen Xun and his family appeared in the star field outside beijunzhou.

    The situation in beijunzhou was not as bad as expected. Emperor Xizong sent a large number of reinforcements in time to contain the evil disaster.

    In addition to hundreds of tianrenjing xuanxiu leading millions of sharp soldiers directly on the land of beijunzhou to launch a bloody battle with the demon army, there is also a star cloud boat standing in the deep of the star field outside beijunzhou to monitor the development of the war against demons in beijunzhou.

    Chen Xun could sense that there was a strong man in the Xingyun boat whose accomplishments were at the top of the three realms in Nirvana. However, he thought that the territory of beijunzhou was ruled by the Lu family. The xuanxiu, who was at the top of the three realms in Nirvana, was mostly a Lu strong man who did not deal with the Lu family.

    They couldn''t easily contact xuanxiu of the Lu family. Chen Xun extended his divine sense. Unexpectedly, Chen Ling was also Huang Xizong. This time, he was sent into the reinforcements of beijunzhou.

    At that time, Chen Ling was dragged into the mountain lake by the Magic Dragon Star Market son, and then she was implicated and died. At this time, seeing her in beijunzhou, it seems that a wisp of her ghost fled back to Yuheng and was successfully reborn by the second yuan God.Chen Xun was also in charge of 37-21, so he sneaked into beijunzhou and directly beat Chen Ling out of beijunzhou.

    Chen Ling wakes up in the Xingyun boat, completely confused. Seeing Zhang Shun''s face, she thinks she has been attacked and died. She cries with joy and asks, "elder martial brother, does the legendary hell of huangquan really exist, and let ah Ling meet elder martial brother here again..."

    Chen Ling impressed Chen Xun as a shrewd nun. Unexpectedly, she was so passionate about Zhang shun that she couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Miss Chen, we are all living well. Don''t curse us for no reason..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Chen Ling realized that she had been "robbed" out of beijunzhou by Chen Xun, and she was in the vast star territory.

    This Xingyun boat was borrowed from zongmen by Zhang Shun, Chen Ling and other brothers and sisters of the same sect in the early years. After constant upgrading by Chen Xun and many craftsmen of Shenxiao sect in recent years, it has been upgraded to a treasure ship of precious Taoist vessels. However, the hull has not been greatly changed, and the central hall is still the same as before.

    Looking around, Chen Ling was still so familiar, as if she had never left at all.

    "It''s Chen Zhenren, elder Bai and Lei Zhenjun..." Chen Ling doesn''t know anyone else, but Chen Xun, Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi, and Lei Jun''s ancestor (chaos demon) are familiar faces she knows. She stands up from the cloud bed and salutes them.

    She was very confused. How could she be "robbed" out of beijunzhou and appear in the vast star field when she was practicing in the heavily guarded camp?

    After rebirth through the reincarnation of the second yuan God, she has gone through more than 200 years of painstaking cultivation. At this time, she has recovered to the highest cultivation level of heaven and man in the previous life. However, except for Zhang Shun and Xu Zhilong, she can not see the depth of Chen Xun and other people''s cultivation.

    Even Zhang Shun, Xu Zhilong and Chihai, the worst of all, have the three realms of nirvana. Their breath is no worse than Lu Tianxiong, the ancestor of the Lu family, and Lu Tianxiong, the great ancestor of Zhang Shun who died against Lu Jun.

    Chen Ling couldn''t figure out what was going on.

    When Zhang Shun disappeared in xingxu, he was able to cultivate himself in the second realm of nirvana. How could he survive several calamities in two or three hundred years and cultivate himself in the fifth and sixth realms of Nirvana?

    When Chen Xun arrived at Yuheng at the beginning of that year, he was also cultivating Yuantai in Fengzhou. How could his cultivation be more profound than that of Zhang Shun?

    "At that time, you were all in xuanyushan of xingxu, and none of you could return to Yuheng. After that, the master sent people to xingxu many times to look for your trace. Many times he was sure that you were buried in xuanyushan. How did you escape?" Surprised, Chen Ling still has too many questions, can''t wait to ask.

    At that time, when they entered xingxu, the disciples who had fallen before and after the Xianxian formation were able to take advantage of the chance of reincarnation. After entering the Xianxian formation, including Xiao Yi and Lu Jun, they all went into reincarnation and did not know where they were reincarnated.

    However, after listening to Chen Ling''s words, Zhang Shun hesitated and asked, "master, are you still practicing in front of Ye Zhenjun''s seat?"

    "Many disciples, for example, younger martial brother Ye Tan and I were lucky enough to reincarnate by the second yuan God. Chixia Xianzu called us to inquire about what happened in xuanyushan, and then accepted us as registered disciples. We have been practicing in huangxizong for more than 200 years." Chen Ling said.

    Hearing this, Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan looked at each other and sighed. It was really something that Chixia could do. Although Chixia guessed that Fang Xiaohan had been reincarnated successfully, and that there were many strange things in xuanyushan, she accepted Chen Ling as a registered disciple directly from Dongxi gate. However, many twists and turns after xuanyushan, as well as their return to Tianjun to resist the demons, were his absolute responsibility Unexpected.

    However, if Xiong Bi''s department had contact with huangxizong, it would not be difficult for them to piece together the truth.

    A lot of secrets can''t be covered up any more soon.

    Many things to explain will be left to Zhang Shun and Chen Ling when they are alone. Chen Xun is most concerned about the extent of the blood sea demon robbery in yuhengjing at this time. He asked: "a large number of demon soldiers and demons have spread to beijunzhou. What''s the situation in yuhengjing?"

    "The exit of the space crack has been controlled by hundreds of millions of demons..." Chen Ling also directly demonstrated the confrontation between Emperor Xizong and the demon army outside Xukou with the screen of Xuanguang.

    From the Xuanguang curtain, Chen Xun and his family could see that the black cloud magic city was like a huge fortress in the star domain, standing at one end of the space crack. Thousands of big and small magic mountains were suspended around the black cloud magic city. A large number of evil spirits spewed out from the space crack, almost controlling the star domain outside the entrance of yuhengjing ruins

    Although the evil disaster has not directly spread to Yuheng, more than 40 Zhongqian Tianyu, which is closely related to huangxizong, have been invaded by the demon army.

    Although emperor Xizong dispatched hundreds of days of xuanxiu disciples from his subordinate sect to gather millions of xuanxiu generals to reinforce beijunzhou, he only fought against the invasion of the demons in beijunzhou. For the time being, he did not have an overwhelming advantage -- Chen Ling did not know much about the wars in other small and medium-sized regions, but he thought the situation would not be more optimistic.

    From huangxizong''s surveillance of the black cloud Magic City, the demons continue to increase their troops to the star area near yuhengjing through the space cracks.

    "The ancient demons are resurrected separately, and the control power of the demons is greatly enhanced." Chen Xun said bitterly.

    At first, the demons invaded Tianjun, led by the three demons, such as ChiYan. With the great benefits gained in several bloody battles, only at most 12 demons led their troops into Tianjun.

    By the end of the bloody battle on the Tianbi of the Taiyuan Dynasty, a total of five demon emperors were cut down by the demon army of heaven. Even if one or two demon emperors could be resurrected by the second yuan God or by themselves, the strength of this demon family would be greatly damaged. Even if the ChiYan demon emperor could be resurrected, it would only be possible to restore his cultivation in the early days of the Brahman realm in a short time, and it would not be infinitely close to the strength of the ancient demon.When it was cut down at the southern foot of Tianbi, it had been broken again, and most of it was sealed by Chen Xun into the remnant stone of reincarnation

    At this time, the forces gathered by the demons at the exit of the space crack were very strong, which had far exceeded Chen Xun''s previous expectations, and even not lower than the forces of the demons at the peak of the invasion of Tianjun.

    In addition, the demons continue to send more troops to the star area near Yuheng territory. The only possibility is that the internal control of the demons is not frustrated by the battle of Taiyuan Tianbi. On the contrary, it is greatly enhanced by the separation and resurrection of the ancient demons.

    This is definitely not a good sign.

    In the early days of the magic market, there were 20 or 30 strong demons in the zenith, but the resurrection of the ancient demons brought too many variables.

    Chen Xun didn''t even know how many separate bodies the archaic demon God had, such as the black cloud magic city. He didn''t know whether the archaic demon God had been devouring the flesh and blood of the human race and hundreds of millions of creatures, and whether it would turn all the magic consciousness that had been silent for hundreds of millions of years to separate bodies, so as to revive completely through the separate bodies

    "The forces of the demons entering Yuheng star field are already so strong. Why don''t they invade Yuheng directly and play so many tricks?" Xu Zhilong asked inexplicably.

    Chen Xun took a look at Xu Zhilong and explained patiently:

    "although huangxizong is not strong at Xianjun level and is at a disadvantage, it belongs to the upper, middle and lower Three Kingdoms sect system. Even if the demons don''t know that huangxizong is attached to beichenzong, they also know that the direct invasion of yuhengjing at this time must cost a lot, and the gains may not be equal to the losses. In addition to dispersing Huang Xizong''s attention, the division of the demons into the small and medium-sized regions has a more important purpose, that is, the archaic demons enter the stage of recovery, the demons in the fairs multiply in large numbers, and the number of demons exceeds our imagination, so we are not afraid of large consumption. Divide a large number of magic soldiers and demons, and a larger number of lower level demons, to devour the flesh and blood of the human race and hundreds of millions of creatures in the small and medium heaven, and refine them into a sea of blood that can be sucked by the ancient demons. The separation of the ancient demons can complete the final step of transformation in Huangxi sect and other fairyland sects in Yuheng kingdom without any awareness! "

    "What archaic God?" Chen Ling listened to Chen Xun''s words and asked confusedly.

    "It''s said that before Taigu, the magic market was transformed by the body of the Taigu demon God after his death. This legend handed down from the Taigu period is true," Zhang Shun said. "The black fortress outside the entrance of yuhengjing market at this time is actually a bottle of the Taigu demon God. In the past three hundred years, Tianjun has more than 300 billion people and an unimaginable number of creatures All of them were destroyed in this eternal catastrophe. Yuhengjing will face a disaster ten times more fierce than the black wind disaster one million years ago. It may even engulf the whole yuhengxing area, and progress pervades the seven areas... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Ling opened her mouth wide and couldn''t imagine everything in front of her.

    One million years ago, under the influence of the chaotic celestial ruins, the black wind disaster broke out in yuhengjing, where hundreds of billions of people and hundreds of millions of living beings died out. In the vicinity of xingxu, hundreds of small and medium-sized celestial regions were directly engulfed. This is the biggest disaster that yuhengjing has encountered since ancient records.

    After that, although the star market demons and Demons invaded Yuheng one after another, they could hardly be called a catastrophe.

    At this time, although the Yuheng Kingdom has not been directly invaded by the demons, the evil robberies suffered by many affiliated small and medium-sized heaven regions can be said to be unprecedented. But Zhang Shun said that the blood sea evil robberies will still be violent a hundred times, and it may even devour the Yuheng kingdom. How can Chen Ling not be surprised?

    Zhang Shun re demonstrates to Chen Ling the scene that black cloud Magic City devours nearly 100 billion people and hundreds of millions of creatures when it escapes from Tianjun.

    Chen Ling''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by the magic market. On the other side of the vast star territory, Tianjun kingdom had suffered such a disaster in the past three or four hundred years.

    "What shall we do?" Chen Ling is already scared miserably, murmur to ask a way.

    "The only way we can do this is to scare the snake and force the demons to invade Yuheng directly." Chen Xun said with a tight face.

    "Why?" Chen Ling asked in horror.

    Zhang Shun, Lei Yangzi and Bai Wuyan are also puzzled and shocked.

    If the demons invade Yuheng directly, can they prevent the demons from invading? In addition, Fengzhou, where their clans are located or closely related, will be completely destroyed and become the coolest and bloodiest battlefield.

    Chen Xun said: "we can''t let the Taigu devil separate himself and finish the last step of transformation leisurely. We also have to activate the clan defense force of Yuheng realm at the first time. You should also know that even though Xiong Bi and Xiong''s children have reached Yuheng star realm, they won''t appear before the demons fight canyuheng..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    No one would want to be born and raised in his hometown and be devastated. However, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun are bitter, they know that Chen Xun''s words are the only right choice for them.

    The turning point of the bloody sea of demons in Tianjun territory was that Chen Xun led the black shirt army and Tiandao Dang army out of Tianjun territory, entered the vast star territory, intercepted the demons invading other small and medium-sized regions, made the demons lose more than gain in small and medium-sized regions, and finally forced the demons to shrink their forces to Taiyuan.

    In the battle of Tianbi in Taiyuan, the demons were frustrated again and forced to activate the separation of the ancient demons ahead of time

    If Chen Xun couldn''t fight decisively and delayed for decades, or just like other immortal sect, he wanted to keep yunhuang mountain, then after the archaic demon God sucked a lot of life flesh and blood from many small and medium-sized heaven regions, not to mention finally repulsed the demon army, maybe Tianjun kingdom had been swallowed by the demon at this time.

    Now the demons plan to do it again. What can they do and what should they do?

    If we delay and wait for the Taikoo devil to complete the final step of transformation, and become a real fierce existence comparable to the mid and late golden fairyland and the Dutian devil, how is it possible for yuhengjing to resist the phagocytosis of Taikoo devil with hundreds of millions of demons?

    Xiong Bi and tens of millions of Xiong''s children are in the heart of building a foothold in Yuheng, but they will not really help each other until the demons invade Yuheng.

    Only when the time comes can they show their weight. Only when the time comes can the clan of yuhengjing have their demands from Xiong. In addition, yuhengjing has a large area destroyed by the demons and a large number of xuanxiu sects destroyed by the demons. Naturally, there is enough space for Xiong to stand in yuhengjing and become the fifth largest immortal clan of yuhengjing.

    Otherwise, how can Yuheng four schools easily tolerate new forces and break the balance of power that has been maintained in Yuheng territory for hundreds of thousands of years?

    But if we really want to delay the time until the Taigu demon God completes the last step of transformation, the ultimate victory of yuhengjing against the demons will become extremely unpredictable. Will the three ancestors of Xiong family lead tens of millions of Xiong''s children to participate in this bloody battle?

    Although cruel, although there are many unbearable, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and others all know that at this time, we must scare the snake and force the demons to directly invade yuhengjing without being prepared. Only by opening the curtain of blood sea and evil robbery in yuhengjing ahead of time can yuhengjing win the final vitality.

    The ideal of Taoism is to understand, but when they think of Fengzhou, where they grew up, they will soon be devoured by the demons. Billions, even tens of billions of ordinary people have no time to leave Fengzhou, and they will become the blood food of the demons. Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuya and Zhang Shun still feel powerless and pale. They looked at each other for a few eyes and said: "please allow us three to rush to Fengzhou at this time. Maybe we can do something more..."

    Chen Xun looks at Fang Xiaohan. Fang Xiaohan pondered for a while, and said: "at present, the target of the evil robbery is me. Even if I know the identities of Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun, I may be reluctant to attack, but I still want to hide my identity as much as possible, and only have one-way contact with Zhang and Chen. Only through these two families and dongximen and leiyangzong, can I speed up the evacuation of ordinary people, but you must not be delusional Can hold Fengzhou... "

    Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun nodded and resolutely said, "we will not make unnecessary sacrifices. We also need to see the scene of the patriarch''s killing the archaic demon God in his own life!"

    Chen Xun nodded and said, "Fengzhou is a big town guarding Xukou. Huangxizong has invested enough defense forces in Fengzhou, and started to evacuate ordinary people to the periphery, but he doesn''t know enough about the extent of the evil robbery. I''ll go around the world and hunt the devil generals. Maybe I can buy you three or five more years... "

    Chen Linggang was completely shocked by the bloody sea of demons. For a long time, he was still in shock and trance. Hearing that Chen Xun only gave Fengzhou three or five years to retreat, he subconsciously asked, "even if the demons don''t block the entrance of the ruins, and take the yuxingyun boat to go to Yuheng from beijunzhou via the entrance of the ruins, everything is going well. It will take more than ten years, master Lei and Bai How can the elder, elder martial brother and I report back to Fengzhou in time? Or should I go back to Fengzhou first

    "I will seal their Yuantai and go directly from beijunzhou to Yuheng. When they arrive at Yuheng, it''s not too late to untie the seal. Miss Chen, you just need to send them to the transmission array to Yuheng..." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Xun can seal the Yuantai of Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun into the remnant stone of reincarnation, and use the second Yuanshen instead of Yuantai to control their bodies. In this way, he can solve the problem that the strong in Nirvana can''t enter the small and medium-sized heaven. This is also the right plan when they don''t have the magic weapon of the cave. Lei Yangzi can take advantage of the space channel between beijunzhou and yuhengjing Big array), go directly to Fengzhou, save many twists and turns in the vast star field.

    However, if Lei Yangzi and his family are found out in the middle of the journey and can''t untie the seal in time, they will fall into an unpredictable dangerous situation.

    It''s just that the situation has to take this step. Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun are determined to go to Fengzhou. They won''t even take this risk.

    "OK, I''ll go back with them." Chen Ling said."Miss Chen, you want to talk to us," Chen Xun said, "in three or five years, I won''t stir up the demons, but I can''t do nothing. Miss Chen, you are the registered disciple of Chiha. You can help us hide our identity, go in and out of thousands of heaven, and attack and kill the magic marshal and the Magic general... "

    Lei Yangzi was willing to be driven by Xiao Yi to enter the dangerous place of xingxu in order to become a registered disciple of Chixia. It can be seen that Chixia''s registered disciples have a lot of weight in Yuheng. At least in beijunzhou, Chen Ling led them to join the human army, which will not be questioned.

    "Attack and kill the devil general?" Chen Ling asked in bewilderment.

    Every time the demons invade a thousand heavens, they are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of demons. Chen Xun, if they don''t want to expose their identity and immediately scare the snake, how can they attack and kill the demons and marshals among the hundreds of millions of demons?

    But then she thought that she was quietly brought out of beijunzhou by Chen Xun and appeared in the vast star field?

    "Well, we also seal Yuantai and form a demon piercing team, led by Miss Chen, to join the Terran army, and remove the demon generals and marshals one by one in the battlefield, which can greatly reduce the pressure of the Terran Resistance Army. Maybe it will take three or five years for the demons to come back! " Fang Xiaohan understood Chen Xun''s overall plan and nodded his approval.

    At this time, only by taking advantage of Chen Ling''s identity can they sneak into the Terran army quietly. At the same time, they can also use the transmission array between Yuheng and other regions to quickly shuttle between the thousands of sky regions, so that Chen Xun is not limited by the way of heaven and is invincible in the small and medium-sized sky regions, and secretly disintegrate the attack of the demons on the small and medium-sized sky regions

    Of course, if this kind of thing is done too much, the demons will notice the abnormality. Maybe they can fight for three or five years more for the evacuation of all the people in Fengzhou at most.

    Chen Xun looked at Xu Zheng and said, "what do you say?"

    Although it''s a dangerous thing to seal Yuantai, other people are not afraid of any mistakes in the small and medium-sized universe around Chen Xun. However, Chen Xun is the only one needed by the demon piercing team. Xu Zheng thinks it''s hard for him to follow him into the small and medium-sized universe.

    But Xu Zhilong was not afraid of mediocrity. Xu Zheng pondered for a while and said, "if you believe me, you will give us the Xingyun boat, and we can enter Yuheng in advance. In the future, you will be startled, or Lei Yangzi and others will be discovered by accident. We may be able to meet them... "

    Chen Xun nodded, knowing that Xu Zheng would not venture into Fengzhou, where emperor Xi Zong xuanxiu had gathered. But he was also a veteran. They were responsible for the reception outside Fengzhou. After Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun revealed their identities, they were more likely to withdraw from Fengzhou.

    All the people sealed Yuantai and brought it from Chen Xun to beijunzhou to enter Chen Ling''s camp in the Terran resistance alliance.

    At this time, Chen Ling found out that none of Huang Xizong''s brothers had ever found out that she had left the camp. At the same time, she was shocked that Chen Xun was really free from the restrictions of heaven.

    She knew in her heart that since Chen Xun could enter beijunzhou without sealing Yuantai, the tens of millions of magic soldiers and generals were not much better than a group of ants under Chen Xun''s profound cultivation

    The evil array that the demons could form in the small and medium-sized heaven could not pose any threat to Chen Xun. Chen Ling felt that maybe only the powerful demons of the devil series forced their way into the small and medium-sized heaven could restrict Chen Xun?

    Although Chen Ling is not the core commander of the northern Junzhou people''s coalition army, her identity is special. There are several strange faces in her camp, saying that Chen''s family has been exiled in northern Junzhou and needs to withdraw to Yuheng in advance. No one will question her.

    Before Xu Zheng and Lei Yangzi entered the teleportation array tightly protected by the human army, Chen Xun separated 300 million pieces of pure Yang Dan and more than 60 pieces of Du''er Dan, which were all taken to Yuheng by Xu Zheng and Lei Yangzi.

    Before all the sects were eager to supplement the core strength of Nirvana, the price of Nirvana Dan in yuhengjing should still be relatively fair, and there should be no serious inversion between the price of Nirvana Dan and Du Erdan.

    Before the outbreak of the bloody sea, Chen Xun hoped that Xu Zheng and Lei Yangzi would buy as many Nirvana pills as possible in Yuheng, so that they could be used by the black shirt army to attack Yuantai.

    In the battle of Tianbi, Chen Xun killed four evil emperors and harvested a large number of fragments of the road mark. It is a more precious substitute than Du Erdan and can help xuanxiu in Nirvana survive the disaster. Chen xunxi took Du Erdan out in exchange for the nirvana that the black shirt army urgently needed

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    At the northern foot of Fenglei mountain range in beijunzhou, the two armies of the people and Demons collided fiercely.

    Iron and blood interweave, and cruelty is a heroic chapter. In addition to the death of two or three million armored martial arts generals, half of the xuanxiu disciples dispatched by huangxizong from his subordinate sect also came to the front, releasing huge ice cones, swords, thunder, fireworks, poisonous water, and madly attacking the demon Army

    To the south of Fenglei mountain range is the largest plain in beijunzhou. The warm and moist climate nourishes 3.4 billion people on the plain. It is also the territory of Xia Kingdom established by Lu family in beijunzhou.

    Once the demon army breaks through the defense line of Fenglei mountain range, the 3.4 billion ordinary people will become the fattest blood food of the demon. Not only will the strength of the demon increase sharply, but the Terran alliance will lose its strongest support in beijunzhou and have to withdraw from beijunzhou.

    Fenglei mountain range is rich in a kind of thunder quenched gold, which is the best material for refining utensils. Fenglei mountain range is also one of the gathering places of thunder Yuanli in beijunzhou.

    The Terran alliance set its camp at the main peak of the Fenglei mountain range, and set up a big array that could further gather the thunder force. Chen Xun could see the crackling electric arcs flashing in the air, while in the thick clouds at the zenith, the electric arc thunder lights were more like dragons and snakes swimming.

    It''s a pity that the Terran alliance''s position in the Fenglei mountains is still a little lower. It can only cover the surrounding mountains for seven or eight thousand miles. There are gaps on both wings, which may allow the demon army to break through.

    Obviously, the commander of the demons knows that.

    The focus of the defense of the Terran alliance is also on the valleys on both sides. Each of them has millions of martial arts generals who have died in the Grand Canyon thousands of miles long and hundreds of miles wide. With their flesh and blood, they block the demon army like a black torrent.

    The lowest demons are also two or three feet high, covered with the old scales of demons. They are naturally made into "spirit armor shield". After being repeatedly tempered by the fire and wind of the demon market, they are no worse than the hard armor and thick shield refined by the Terran. Their strong limbs contain endless power, and they are even more powerful than the first demons to invade Yunzhou. They rush into battle and roar in the thunder and fire It''s obvious that it''s better to use the simple magic soldiers or directly bite the generals of the Terran alliance in front of us.

    Xuanxiu disciples may be able to attack from a long distance with spirit swords and magic weapons in the later battle. The disciples of tianyuanjing can usually kill the strong more than ten miles away with the sword. The xuanxiu of tianrenjing can even extend the distance to thousands of miles. The vast majority of martial arts generals mainly invade the martial arts practice of close combat. At this time, they can only rely on their flesh and blood, supplemented by defending magic weapons and divine soldiers As well as the indomitable will to build a solid dam of flesh and blood to block the black torrent of the demon army.

    When Chen Xun saw the intersection of the two armies, it was like two huge meat grinders were placed in the two wings of the Grand Canyon, strangling countless demons. At the same time, hundreds of human martial arts generals died every moment.

    Seeing these tragic and heroic scenes, Chen Ling couldn''t bear to turn to look at Chen Xun. Chen Xunfeng''s handsome face was as cold as an iceberg and didn''t give her any hint at all.

    However, Chen Ling didn''t notice that Chen Xun had already extended his divine consciousness and knew the situation of the Fenglei mountains as well as the mountains.

    Chen Xun didn''t pay much attention to the high-level demons, but paid more attention to the low-level demons, which were the largest number and seemed to be pure consumables.

    It''s hard for the low-level demons to play any role in the universe, so it''s hard to see that the demons entering the universe will be equipped with a large number of low-level demons.

    It''s not difficult to understand this truth. Just like the elite selected by the magic army of heaven, they usually exclude the low-level disciples whose cultivation is below the realyang realm.

    A large number of Xuanyuan warriors, who often take part in the battle of Hengyang, are able to shake the universe.

    In such a battlefield environment, a large number of Zhenyang disciples or low-level demons with low accomplishments will be directly killed without strong protection, and there is no chance of luck.

    However, the true Yang realm disciples and low-level demons have not yet stepped into the threshold of cultivating the spirit, and can not join the battle. Therefore, in the high-level war, they do not play the role of many powerful people (demons).

    In the middle and small heaven, the way of heaven limits the entry of those who are above nirvana, and the vibration range of heaven and earth forces may be limited in an instant. Only in this way can the low-level disciples and Demons give full play to the advantages of a large number of people.

    It''s also natural for the demons to send a large number of low-level demons into the battlefield of small and medium-sized heaven. However, Chen Xun felt a little different from the red blood essence revealed in the eyes of these low-level demons.

    Compared with the demons that invaded Yunzhou in three or four hundred years, the physical combat power of these low-level demons in beijunzhou at this time has increased by 34%, which is still within the scope of understanding, but the revealed will to kill is not necessarily stronger.

    In the front, every time these low-level demons cut down a famous martial arts general, they would rush up and snatch the broken limbs and arms, and devour them on the spot. Every time a low-level demons were killed on the spot, Jidan and Chen Xun would have to use Hongmeng Ziqi to feel the flesh and blood essence to float away from the demon body and go to the back of the demon armySeeing here, Chen Xun generally understood how the blood sea robbed clouds formed. He thought that the high spirits of the devils and the flesh and blood of the hundreds of millions of human beings might be merely trying to improve their strength.

    When the lower demons enter the battlefield, they will be completely controlled by the will to kill and devour, and these will to kill and devour are likely to be the hundreds of millions of demons separated by the ancient demons. According to the truth, after the hundreds of millions of demons separated by the ancient demons, the ontological consciousness should have been completely suppressed. However, considering that many unexpected changes have taken place in the situation, the ancient demons'' ontological consciousness has been completely suppressed The devil''s separation is not too far away from here. Chen Xun thinks that he can''t do it directly for the time being, so as not to make Taigu''s separation aware.

    Chen Xun told Chen Ling through a divine voice: "Chen Ling, it may be inconvenient for me to make a direct move. Later you will see that the left wing has changed, so you can boldly fight into the magic array..."

    "Well." Chen Ling was waiting for Chen Xun''s words. Her eyes were fixed on the left wing. There was no change on the left wing. As a registered disciple of the king of Cabernet Sauvignon, she couldn''t run directly from the main peak at this time.

    However, she also noticed that the demons were likely to focus on the left-wing canyon. The number of low-level demons gathered was extremely large, and the attack did not stop for a moment.

    After the lower demons enter the battlefield, they are completely controlled by the will to kill. Even if the demons are cut into two parts, they still keep the posture of biting and chopping. Even if the lower demons in the front battle are exhausted, there is no need to worry about the collapse of morale.

    Although the Terran martial arts generals are better equipped, it''s hard to get rid of the emotional interference of surprise, anger and fear. If the casualties in the front are more than 20% or 30%, the morale will collapse. It''s also very exciting to watch the demons devour the corpses of their comrades who died in the battle.

    At this time, we need to go up to the xuanxiu disciples of the rear array to make time for the Wu Xiu generals to reorganize the array.

    The war against demons in beijunzhou lasted for more than ten years. Huangxizong sent reinforcements to beijunzhou for eight years. However, facing the invasion of demons through the cracks in space, even the most determined xuanxiu disciples would feel tired at this time. They did not know when the disaster would be completed.

    However, they did not know that all they were facing was just the beginning. Yuhengjing had to face a more cruel and bloody test.

    It wasn''t long before the demons launched a new offensive, and the left wing battle line showed signs of collapse. At this time, Chen Ling could no longer suppress her heart''s exultation. She didn''t care to consult Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan. She sacrificed the Zijun spirit sword and turned her body and sword into a startling rainbow to escape to the left wing.

    "Chen Xianzi!" Seeing that Chen Ling was out of the front line at this time, many other xuanxiu in Daying were startled. Someone stomped and wanted to stop her.

    Although the Terran alliance has more than 100 days of human cultivation, as the top presence of Zhongqian Tianyu, they usually only go out to reverse the war situation when there is a serious crisis in the front. More often, they stay in the main front camp of Fenglei mountain range to ensure that the overall situation of beijunzhou does not collapse.

    It''s obvious that it''s not the most critical time yet. Unexpectedly, Chen Ling''s fierce nature of being jealous of evil can''t help but rush out now.

    It''s not the first time that Chen Ling didn''t listen to the dissuasion, but she is a registered disciple of the red Xia Xianjun. She has a higher status than the zhenzhuan disciples of huangxizong. No one oppresses her.

    Worried about Chen Ling''s problems, it''s hard to explain. At the moment, there are six tianrenjing xuanxiu in the main peak camp. They fight with Chen Ling and help the situation of the left wing turn worse into better. Naturally, they can persuade her to come back.

    After several years of fighting, the demons must have known Chen Ling''s temperament for a long time. Without waiting for anything to happen in the main peak camp of the human race, the demons flew out of the camp several towering and majestic demons. Their thick scaly arms, holding huge magic pestles and knives, came to kill Chen Ling.

    For him, Chen Ling must stand together with his front generals and keep a conical charge formation. He also borrows the strength of his rear generals and defuses the encirclement attack of the magic commander level strongmen.

    However, Chen Xun was behind her at this time, and Chen Xun''s purpose was to kill the demon commander and the demon general, so as to disintegrate the demon army and boost her own morale. At this time, she did not retreat but advance, gave up all defense, and immersed all her heart and soul into the Zijun spirit sword. When she collided with the spider demon, a boundless sword was formed Selingfeng spurted out from the tip of the sword and tore away to the weakest front abdomen covered with blood wool.

    At this time, the spider demon''s strong arm also raised the black devil prison gun high and stabbed Chen Ling''s defenseless body fiercely

    After Chen Ling''s death, the six xuanxiu of heaven and man were scared to death when they saw Chen Ling''s two defeats.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    In order to break out the most powerful attack, Chen Ling gave up all her defenses and completely lost both sides. She sank her heart and soul into the spirit sword. The fierce sword spirit turned into a purple spirit Phoenix, and then she struggled out of the head of the purple Jun spirit sword and tore away to the spider devil''s weakest blood velvet belly

    The spider demon man''s head and eight legs are more than ten feet high. They are as thin as a black spear. Together with the two thick scale arms that hold up the black prison demon''s gun, they attack Chen Ling''s unprepared body.

    In this instant, eight spider legs and two black prison magic guns swept through the space within the range of attack, and the space of more than ten feet was like porcelain, which cracked countless spider like cracks, and at the same time completely enveloped Chen Ling.

    As long as Chen Ling''s body is not more indestructible than the mysterious wall of space, it will be torn to pieces while the space is completely broken, and even the yuan Shen has no chance to survive.

    How can Chen Ling''s physical cultivation be more indestructible than the mysterious wall of space?

    After following Chen Ling, the six xuanxiu of huangxizong, who were killed in the demon army, were terrified to see this scene.

    They scolded the eighteen generations of Chen Ling''s ancestors in their hearts, but they had to destroy the whole body''s Zhenyuan magic power, such as Lingzhen pagoda, demon subduing pestle, Jinchan spirit sword and so on, to attack the spider demon''s eight foot and two black prison magic guns.

    When the strong fight against each other, if they miss a chance, they will lose everything. When they see Chen Ling''s imperial sword flying out of the main peak, they can catch up. They are far less determined than Chen Ling to rush into the evil army. Why do they miss a chance?

    They don''t think that any more efforts at this time can really help Chen Ling out of danger, but in order to avoid the clan''s future responsibility for their ineffective protection, they have to do their best to get rid of the most powerful magic weapon.

    Chen Ling is very good-natured, but the moment she gives up, and the moment she is killed by the spider demon, she feels that the spirit of Linghai is completely trapped by the fierce killing thought revealed by the spider demon.

    Her heart, spirit and mind are immersed in the Zijun spirit sword. Naturally, she can''t resist the spider demon''s soul lock, and she can''t mobilize the little real yuan magic power left in her body to activate the defensive talisman. Her body is completely rigid in the air. Watching the spider demon''s eight feet and two hands holding the magic gun, she will tear her body to pieces.

    And at the moment when she felt that the spirit was about to die out, it seemed that a membrane was suddenly torn open in front of her eyes. Chen Ling intuitively felt that the spirit suddenly entered a mysterious and more difficult state. The spider demon locked her spirit to death in a hundredth of an instant and broke. The spider demon was like a stab of lightning. At this moment, it became extremely slow, and everything became traceable.

    At that moment, she was in charge of all kinds of situations, such as the breaking of the void and the six brothers who were behind her fighting to destroy the magic weapon.

    Chen Ling, with a very strange posture, bows up like a fish dragon. It''s just a tiny movement, but it affects the boundless force of heaven and earth. She locks up the space where her body is and will be broken, without further breaking into countless pieces.

    In the next instant, the magic weapon offered by the sixth cultivation arrived in time, and the spider demon''s eight feet and arms were completely sealed.

    Chen Ling was very confused. He knew that Chen Xun was behind the scenes to help her raise her spirit to several levels, so that she could capture all this clearly. But it seemed that she had completely broken through by herself. The idea suddenly appeared in her mind, guiding her body to complete the wonderful and strange situation in a very short time, and defusing the spider devil''s killing blow.

    At the same time, Chen mingling is not curious about the change of her body?

    "I''ll put all the six fist formulas in front of xuanchen star breaking fist into this fish and dragon phase. Chen Ling, you can understand them carefully later. At this time, withdraw back first..."

    Chen Xun''s voice floated through a wisp of thought. Chen Ling didn''t have a good time to be stunned. Another thought suddenly floated up, followed the thought, and then folded back with a strange posture, and her body was detached from the void like a broken porcelain.

    "This is yunhaixiang, one of the mysteries of numerology that you can practice at present..." Chen Xun said again.

    Chen Ling escaped by a tiny margin. The spider demon''s soft front abdomen was about to be hit by her strongest blow. The purple Lingfeng, which was transformed by the boundless sword evil spirit, immediately tore its front abdomen covered with blood and fine velvet, revealing its broken viscera. At this moment, the attack of the six human xuanxiu came one after another.

    "Roar!"

    Spider demon unbelievably looked down at his crumbling body, collapsed suddenly.

    At this time, the other powerful demons of the magic Marshal level arrived from behind, while Chen Ling had already retired to the back of the six heaven and man xuanxiu, retreated to his own battle array, swallowed the elixir, and restored the Zhenyuan mana that had just been exhausted in an instant.

    Although the spider demon''s front abdomen is a weakness, only when Chen Ling exhausts Zhenyuan''s mana in an instant, can he tear apart the body of the magic commander spider demon and completely destroy its internal organs.

    Chen Ling herself saw that the spider demon''s front abdomen was torn open by her blood, and her spirits were torn apart. She felt it was hard to think about it.Killing the fierce powerful demon is also shocked. Pangran is born and stagnated in the air, and he has not been killed with the momentum of never going forward.

    Although in the battle field of beijunzhou, there are more than a hundred strong men and demons in the two clans, and one or two generals will be damaged, which will not cause irreparable damage. However, the speed of Chen Ling''s attack with spider demon lightning flint is so fast that most people, middle and low level demons can''t see clearly what''s going on. As soon as they see, a spider demon at the level of demon commander is unstoppable To fall to the ground, the shock to the demons and the boost to the morale of the Terran alliance are beyond words.

    At this instant, tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners in front of them all roared out like a torrent of iron and steel. With the momentum of their will to kill and attack, the dark evil cloud floating on the north side of the canyon was smashed to pieces.

    "Kill, kill, kill!"

    Chen Ling can see that all the martial arts practitioners are gathering their blood and courage. Tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners are as one. When they go to kill the demon army in the north, she is also full of fighting spirit. It seems that there are endless spiritual elements pouring out of her body, which makes her body full of real yuan magic power instantly.

    It is not clear whether Chen Ling''s cultivation is based on the cultivation of Zhenyuan''s magic power.

    Chen Xun used an unimaginable magic power behind the scenes to activate the fighting spirit between her and the generals. Without knowing it, Chen Xun directly reversed the situation that was about to collapse!

    Several powerful demons of the magic Marshal level are also aware that the Terran front will reverse the overall momentum of the death. Naturally, they will not hit the edge of the knife and retreat slowly.

    The lower demons are completely controlled by the will to kill, but the higher demons have the feeling of joy, fear and fear. Although tens of thousands of people gather the will to kill the soldiers together, they can''t conjure up the appearance of gods and demons, but they are powerful enough to suppress the spirits of the demons in the first ten miles of the battle

    Chen Ling used the Zijun spirit sword as an ordinary sword. He went in and out with all the generals, and cut off a demon with each hand.

    The commander-in-chief of the Terran alliance is not a fool. Seeing the momentum of the left wing, he immediately sent several teams of elite fighting forces under the command of the powerful people from the main peak camp to strengthen the left wing''s offensive and tear up the two or three million demons on the left wing. Then he repeatedly strangled and killed them. Twenty or thirty demon generals also failed to escape Chen Ling''s killing

    At first, xuanxiu was forced to fight with Chen Ling, but he didn''t expect to have such a good fight. In the end, he didn''t complain about Chen Ling and just yelled for joy.

    The war in beijunzhou lasted for such a long time. There were not 10 million demons or 8 million demons annihilated, but they didn''t win so much.

    Chen Ling returns to her camp at the main peak, opens the forbidden system, and goes in. However, Chen Xun sits cross legged in the middle of the stone hall, sweating like a slurry. He looks like he is seriously overdrawn

    Chen Ling was startled and asked, "master Chen, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing''s wrong," Chen Xun said with a smile, comforting Chen Ling''s sudden worry. Then he said with a smile to Fang Xiaohan, "the archaic demons can influence the spirits of tens of millions and hundreds of millions of low-level demons, making them completely controlled by the will to kill. However, it''s extremely difficult for me to influence the death of 700000 people''s martial arts generals. I''m exhausted after half a cup of tea. It seems that they are still practicing martial arts It''s too far from the ideal. "

    "Ah Chen Ling was slightly stunned. Only then did he know that the situation on the left-wing battlefield today was like this.

    Fang Xiaohan said with a smile: "the transformation of divine thoughts into billions is a great power of golden Wonderland. At this time, you are still one step away from the Brahma realm. You can already try to do such a thing. Just by this point, you are proud enough..."

    "Maybe it''s related to Haoran''s way of heaven, but it''s a pity that we don''t have time to understand it seriously," Chen Xun sighed and said to Chen Ling, "we don''t want to expose it and arouse the vigilance of the demons in advance. If there are two or three such victories, we should change the battlefield. You should have a speech with them in advance at this time..."

    "Chen Ling, please obey the orders of Lord Chen..." Chen Ling said.

    If Chen Xun made a direct move, he would be able to strangle the twenty or thirty million magic soldiers and Demons north of the Fenglei mountains. But if he did, he would not give Zhang Shun another three or five years.

    With two or three more such victories, the subsequent battles in beijunzhou will be much smoother. They should also influence more battlefields in the shortest time. In fact, they are also to save more ordinary people and xuanxiu generals'' lives

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    When he stepped into Huangzhou, the bitter wind came, and Chen Xun felt that there was a chill in his body.

    The low-level metaphysics, such as Huantai realm and Tianyuan realm, have long been free from the invasion of cold and heat, but the cold between heaven and earth in Huangzhou is so piercing.

    Even Chen Ling could easily expel or resist the chill, but Chen Xun realized that if he wanted to dissolve the chill in his body, he would need to call Chunyang Zhenyuan to make peace with him.

    Chen Xun looked at Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon. They all looked up at the sky. Everyone realized that the cold in Huangzhou was unusual. The yellow sky was dim, and there was only endless snow flying in the biting wind.

    "Not long after the demons appeared in the outer star field of Yuheng, the weather in Huangzhou began to appear abnormal. The weather became colder and colder year by year. Three years ago, the land of Huangzhou was completely covered with ice and snow, and the vast sea was completely frozen. Standing on the land of Huangzhou, we had not seen the sun for three years, and the sun seemed to be swallowed up by some demon. It was only three years ago that the school responded, but almost all the people in Huangzhou had been frozen to death three years ago, not to mention the hundreds of millions of creatures living in Huangzhou... "

    Chen Ling said,

    "but Huangzhou mountains are magnificent. It is clear that there are hundreds of space cracks connecting with many small and medium-sized regions, and there are four space channels connecting with huangxizong in yuhengjing. Therefore, the Allied forces headed by Huang Xizong never withdrew from Huangzhou. They all relied on the space channel connecting yuhengjing and fought cruelly with the hundreds of millions of demon troops invading Huangzhou. "

    "It''s impossible to invert the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth without the medium-term cultivation of Brahman realm," said Fang Xiaohan with a slight sigh. "I didn''t expect that among the demons there would be a strong one in heaven who could understand the way of yin and Yang!"

    "Invert the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth?" Chen Ling asked in bewilderment.

    "You come to feel the chill of this drop of water..." Chen Xun stretched out his finger and took a crystal clear drop of water from his fingertip.

    When Chen Ling reached for it, he saw that frost had formed between the palms of his fingers. Unexpectedly, the chill of the dripping water was similar to that of Huangzhou.

    It must be said that the difference is that the chill of the dripping water is purer and more penetrating, which makes her feel frozen.

    "Mr. Chen, what kind of water is this?" Chen Ling asked.

    In the past three years, she took Chen Xun to haunt all the small and medium-sized regions. She also secretly accepted Chen Xun''s and Fang Xiaohan''s teachings. The Taoist foundation was already unspeakably strong. If it wasn''t for the convenience of haunting thousands of regions, Chen Ling didn''t even need nirvana, so she could directly attack Yuantai with the help of thunder.

    Therefore, in the past three years, Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan have been treated as teachers.

    "This is Xuanyin true water, also known as the holy water of the yellow spring by xuanxiu. It requires the understanding of yin and Yang, or only the deepest veins of the deep one can collect some," Chen Xun said. "Heaven, big or small, is usually in the great balance of yin and Yang, Xuanyin condenses true water in the veins of the earth, xuanyang evolves true fire on the nine sky, Grounding is the harmony of yin and Yang, which nourishes all creatures, and human beings exist. At this time, the world in Huangzhou was extremely cold. The fire derived from xuanyang could not condense the sun. It was to swallow the sun, and Yin and Yang were completely out of balance. And the one who can swallow the sun in the middle thousand heaven is not some very special top-notch Taoist tools or the mid-term cultivation of Brahma realm... "

    Chen Ling also knew that the demons had recently risen and failed to make great achievements in Tianjun and Taiyuan. There should be no magic weapon at the level of top-notch Taoist tools in his hands. More likely, there was a demon emperor who understood Yin and Yang and had reached the middle stage of Brahman realm. He had been controlling all this in the outer star field of Huangzhou.

    "That''s right, but the four immortal masters of the school should have noticed this situation for a long time. Why..." At this point, Chen Ling suddenly stopped talking, looking depressed and didn''t say any more.

    Seeing Chen Ling''s expression, Chen Xun also knew that she wanted to understand what was going on. He sighed and said, "no one in the four masters of huangxizong is willing to come to Huangzhou in person. Naturally, it''s inconvenient to point out this reason with ordinary xuanxiu disciples."

    Fang Xiaohan said: "since the role of the devil emperor is dormant outside the nine sky star field of Huangzhou, and all the people and hundreds of millions of creatures in Huangzhou have been unfortunately extinct, and the way of heaven has disappeared. All the strong men above Nirvana can enter Huangzhou without hindrance. It seems that if we make a little move this time, we are likely to completely expose our whereabouts..."

    "I don''t know what''s going on with Lei Yangzi?" Chen Xun sighed anxiously.

    Over the past three years, under the cover of Chen Ling, Chen Xun and his followers have been wandering in thousands of places. Occasionally, they have passed through yuhengjing three or five times, but they are so far away from Fengzhou that they have no chance to get in touch with Lei Yangzi and Zhang Shun.

    The life of Huangzhou has been destroyed, and the way of heaven does not exist. The entry and exit of the strong above Nirvana are no longer restricted. The war in Huangzhou entered a more intense and higher level three years ago. Both the people and the demons have invested a lot of cultivation in the battlefield of Huangzhou to become the real king giant and the demon king strong above nirvana.

    Chen Xun, if they want to make a difference in the Huangzhou battlefield, they will naturally expose their real strength.

    Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Jiadai, Magic Dragon Star Xuzi, Qiantang old demon, Chihai, black tea, when they enter Huangzhou, there is no need to seal Yuantai any more -- especially when there are magic emperor characters dormant outside Huangzhou''s Jiutian star field, they may directly enter the battlefield of Huangzhou at any time, and they also need to be ready to respond at any time.Chen Xun also made Chen Ling ready to bear the thunder.

    A lot of xuanxiu practices to the perfection of the heaven and the human world, but they can''t get a Nirvana pill, so they have to bear the thunder disaster. There are not a few of such xuanxiu in Yuheng realm, and none of them can succeed in cultivating Yuantai by virtue of the great pure Yang power contained in the thunder disaster.

    Although Chen Xun still had some Nirvana pills in his hand, he suggested Chen Ling try the power of thunder robbery.

    Although the success depends on the low probability, the final success depends on the deep foundation.

    For those who have a deep foundation, the road mark is relatively complete and indestructible, and the thunder disaster will never be destroyed.

    As long as the imprint of the way of integrating into the self''s spiritual consciousness is not extinguished, and the second spirit is refined ahead of time, and the body is separated from the body in case of unpreparedness, it is easy to reincarnate and rebuild even if the thunder robbery fails.

    At that time, he separated six road marks. Chisongzi, Jilie, beixuanjia and Zhao Chengen were among the road marks. In the realm of heaven and human, they greatly improved the level of Dao foundation. In the end, without the help of Nirvana, they were able to cultivate Yuantai. Even the lower three realms of Nirvana did not encounter any obstacles in cultivation.

    Su Tang and Qian LAN got two perfect road marks from Su Dan. At this time, the two girls had reached the seventh realm of Nirvana, and there was no bottleneck that could not be broken through.

    In the past three years, Chen Xun has chosen a piece of tianwu Avenue mark to help Chen Ling consolidate her Taoist cultivation. She has also made a reincarnation stone a soul weapon, so that she can try to attack Yuantai with thunder.

    With the help of Nirvana Dan, although it is easier to impact yuan Tai, Lei Jie''s washing and quenching of spirit and body is more thorough and perfect.

    What''s more, Chen Xun wanted to see if Chen Ling, who was on the battlefield between the human and the devil, would directly cause thunder robberies, which would cause unexpected changes

    Chen Xun entered the camp of the Terran alliance and was on the top of a magnificent mountain.

    The eighteen pagodas, similar to the xuanci Tongtian pagoda, are all three or four hundred feet in size. Each pagoda can be said to be a top-grade Taoist instrument. It stands between valleys and valleys and blends with the potential of heaven and earth, forming a five level protective array of heaven and earth.

    The dark magnetic brilliance formed by the surging of heaven and earth forces envelops the mountains of 30000 to 40000 Li.

    Lu Yuan and Yu Han were in charge of the Allied forces.

    When Chen Xun returned to Tianjun through the mouth of the magic market, they had contact with Lu Yuan and Yu Han.

    In addition to the four immortals, there are nearly a hundred strong people in Nirvana.

    Lu Yuan and Yu Han are among the best among the strong.

    Even if they hadn''t met before, Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan didn''t expect to hide their accomplishments in front of Lu Yuan and Yu Han. So when they entered the periphery of the Terran alliance camp, Chen Ling arranged a place for them to stop for a while. Chen Ling went to the main peak thousands of miles away. See Lu Yuan and Yu Han.

    Chen Ling is only one of the more than 100 registered disciples. Lu Yuan and Yu Han, as the direct disciples of Chixia, have the cultivation of nirvana. They have the strength to fight against the strong of Brahma. They are far beyond Chen Ling''s ability in huangxizong and yuhengjing.

    Chen Ling is the youngest disciple who has been practising for the shortest time before master Chixia. Lu Yuan warmly called her to enter the inner hall and said:

    "younger martial sister Chen, I heard that you have killed more than ten magic Marshal level demons in Beijun, and you have achieved great success in the war. You should have completed your cultivation in heaven and man for a long time. Why don''t you go back to Yuheng to attack Yuantai and come to Huangzhou again?"

    "Chen Ling calls on elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Yu," Chen Ling salutes Lu Yuan and Yu Han and says, "seeing the tragic situation of the small and medium-sized heaven being robbed by demons, where does Chen Ling have the heart to patronize her own practice? This time I''m here, I hope I can do my best to resist the demons in front of elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Yu. Elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Yu, don''t despise Chen Ling''s low accomplishments and drive him back. "

    "How?" Lu Yuan said with a smile, "it''s only a short time for you to join the school, but you have a deep foundation. Once you become a Yuantai, your achievements will be limitless. If you really want to fight against the evil, you don''t need to rush for a while."

    "Brother Lu''s lesson is that Chen Ling will never forget to practice." Chen Ling said.

    "It''s extremely unfortunate that the life in Huangzhou is extinct, but there''s no limit to Chen Shimei''s impact on Yuantai in Huangzhou," Yu Han said. "I have a Nirvana pill in my hand. Chen Shimei can try it in Huangzhou."

    "Thank you, elder martial sister Yu. Chen Ling wants to try to attack Yuantai with the power of thunder robbing Chunyang." Chen Ling doesn''t have the heart to cheat the nirvana pill in Yu Han''s hand and tell the truth about it.

    Lu Yuan and Yu Han were both surprised. They looked at Chen Ling''s Linghai and said, "maybe you can have a try with my younger martial sister''s Daoji at this time, but you still need to make more preparations to avoid suffering. Younger martial sister Chen, can you take the outside body that you have been trained to? I can help you protect the Dharma with you, elder martial sister Yu. If something goes wrong with you in Huangzhou, we can''t explain it to you in front of the master.... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    Chen Ling thought that she was talented and kind-hearted, so she was able to practice under the door of the Lord. But she didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was so unbearable - it also hit her hard.

    For others, they might make a mistake and cling to the thighs of emperor Xizong and the king of Cabernet Sauvignon. After all, even the registered disciples under the king of Cabernet Sauvignon can bring her endless practical benefits.

    However, Chen Ling was upright in nature, and for the sake of brotherhood, she risked her life to hunt and kill the blind snake in the star market. As far as her nature is concerned, how can she be willing to violate her own Tao heart and continue to practice under the king''s gate of Cabernet Sauvignon when nothing happened?

    Fortunately, at present, everything is focused on fighting demons. Chen Ling doesn''t need to think too much about it, but she is indifferent to the emperor and Emperor Xizong.

    At this time, facing Lu Yuan and Yu Han''s ardent care, Chen Ling politely said: "Chen Ling really wants to hit Yuantai, so he has to trouble elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Yu to help protect the Dharma. At this time, Chen Ling has several friends who accompany him to practice. They are still at the sanxiu camp. I don''t dare to neglect them. I won''t disturb elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Yu to deal with military affairs at this time... "

    Yu Han wants to say something, but Lu Yuan takes a wink to stop, after all, did not say it.

    Chen Ling said goodbye and left the main peak where the demon alliance camp was located. Then he flew to the sanxiu camp where Chen Xun had temporarily settled down.

    The life of Huangzhou is extinct, the way of heaven does not exist, and there are no restrictions on the metaphysical cultivation above nirvana.

    This is the biggest and most fundamental difference between Huangzhou battlefield and other small and medium-sized battlefields.

    In addition to the disciples of huangxizong and its affiliated sects, who were the main force of the alliance, a large number of disciples of sanxiu and the other three immortal sects entered Huangzhou.

    Huangxizong has not realized the tragic extent of this bloody sea of demons. The so-called anti demons alliance is mainly limited to the alliance of huangxizong and its affiliated clans, clans and tribes, and has not thought of joining hands with the other three immortal clans.

    The other three sects and a lot of scattered cultivation, but few people can pay enough attention to this disaster, they swarmed into Huangzhou, mainly to hunt high-level demons, in order to obtain alchemy or refining resources.

    The sanxiu camp is located in the mountains of the left wing. Chen Ling flies over to meet Chen Xun and finds that there are a lot of good and bad people in the hills and valleys. It is clear that although huangxizong did not refuse the disciples of sanxiu and the other three schools to enter Huangzhou, it was not a welcome attitude.

    The xuanci Tongtian formation in Huangzhou, which was the foundation of the anti demon alliance, did not cover the left-wing mountain. Most of the monks were in their own formation.

    The disciples of the three sects and a small number of Zhenjun giants in sanxiu could occupy one or two majestic mountains to set up a protective array, while the vast majority of sanxiu and the local demon Xiu and evil Xiu in Huangzhou, who were rejected by the demon alliance and could not escape to other regions for the time being, gathered in a canyon where several mountains met.

    This canyon is close to a crater. When the land of Huangzhou is covered by severe cold, only this canyon is not completely covered by ice and snow because of the heat emitted by the ground fire magma, and there are several hot springs.

    When Chen Ling found them, they were standing in front of a cliff.

    When Chen Lingfei passed by, he saw that in the canyon under the cliff, there were several large-scale mountain strongholds built according to the danger. There were many brave soldiers, wearing simple animal skin armor, holding bow and spear, and standing on the wall of the stronghold to patrol despite the cold. Chen Ling''s divine sense extended, and those simple houses in the stronghold were full of a large number of ordinary people.

    Although most of these people seem to be very strong, and the bad environment makes their Qi, blood and breath of life extremely vigorous, most of them are still ordinary people who have not been cultivated or who have been cultivated but have been deprived of cultivation.

    "Lu Yuan, why didn''t they withdraw all these people?" Chen Ling asked confusedly, "once the Alliance forces against demons come to war with the demons in Shannan, it will be a disaster of extinction to all these people."

    A slightly stronger earthquake will collapse all the villages and houses built by ordinary people. Moreover, the attack of the demon army on the front of xuanci Tongtian array is enough to tear apart the whole mountain range.

    Within tens of thousands of Li, the city where the people live can not survive without the protection of the great array.

    "They were exiled by Emperor Xi Zong, and the anti demon alliance needed a lot of hard work in the main peak camp, so they were all trapped in this canyon."

    at this time, as long as Chen Xun extended his divine consciousness, he didn''t need to enter others'' sea of knowledge, so he could understand everything from the conversation of countless people, and said to Chen Ling,

    "in a few days, When the time comes, we will choose a group of Kuiheng slaves from the Sanxi sect to serve as a group of exiles

    "What''s the use of forming such a slave army?" Chen Ling asked in shock.

    "Bait!" Fang Xiaohan said without extra emotion, looking coldly at the movement below.

    Chen Ling understood that huangxizong would demote the disciples and other adherents who disobeyed the law as criminals and were exiled to desolate and dangerous areas to do hard labor. These people were exiled to Huangzhou at this time as bait to disturb the deployment of the demon army, which was their greatest value."I''ll go to Lu Yuan. Even if these people below are exiled criminals, they are not doomed to be killed. They can''t be trampled under the iron feet of the demon army in vain!" Chen Ling is shocked to stand up, and is going to go to Lu Yuan to defend this matter.

    "We can''t blame Lu Yuan for his cruelty. In fact, it has nothing to do with him and Yu Han," Chen Xun said, stopping the furious Chen Ling. "In the past two years, most of the criminals who have been exiled to Huangzhou are the relatives and nephews of Zhang Shun, Bai Wuyan, Lei Yangzi and other black shirt soldiers. You should know what''s going on?"

    "How could that be..." Chen Ling stood there with a gaping stare. It was hard to imagine that all this was true!

    "Nothing is impossible," Chen Xun said. "Although the bloody sea of demons has spread around Yuheng, even if Xiong Bi hasn''t made formal contact with huangxizong, Chiha can still learn a lot about the bloody battle of Taiyuan Tianbi demons from the captured demons. The mystery xuanyushan spread in those years can''t be covered up any more by this time."

    "Isn''t it dangerous that Zhang Shun and Bai Changlao are in Fengzhou at this time?" When Chen Ling saw that Chixia had begun to clean up Zhang Shun and Bai Wuya, it was hard to imagine what kind of danger they would encounter in Fengzhou.

    "Even if she could guess that Zhang Shun had betrayed huangxizong, she might not have thought that we would arrive at Yuheng so soon..." Chen Xun said.

    Chen Ling thinks that it''s the same thing. At this time, Chixia Xianjun is still cleaning in the form of weaving accusations, Liu clan Zhang Shun and other ethnic groups. Everything is done in a very hidden way. It''s not like that Zhang Shun, Bai Wuya and Lei Yangzi are still safe in Fengzhou.

    It''s just that most of the exiled criminals are Zhang Shun''s relatives and children, so they can''t just sit back and ignore them. But in this case, how can they do nothing?

    Do they run away with these exile charges now?

    This is obviously unrealistic. Chen Xun and his family have gone through a lot of hardships. Their main purpose is to eliminate the evil. At this time, tens of millions of demon troops are slowly approaching here. They can''t give up this fundamental purpose just to save hundreds of thousands of people.

    "You go to Lu Yuan and ask to lead the new Ku Nu army. Even if one day Ku Nu is really transferred to the front battlefield to resist the demons, I may be able to save some people alive," Chen Xun said. "Of course, you can offer another strategy to Lu Yuan..."

    "What, you should use the whole sanxiu camp as bait to lure the demon army to attack the left wing!"

    In the meeting hall, Lu Yuan asked in shock. He didn''t expect Chen Ling to run back to him and offer such a plan.

    "There are many disciples in dongximen and leiyangzong. They have indeed committed a great crime of disobedience, and their relatives have been exiled to Huangzhou. I can''t ask the elder martial brother to forgive them for their crimes, but I ask the elder martial brother to allow them to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds," Chen Ling said. "In addition, we can recruit a group of elite from the sanxiu to form an army with the exiled criminals. As long as the army is well groomed, we don''t worry about the demons When. At this time, if you lead the demon army to the sanxiu camp on the left, you can bring into full play the combat power of the sanxiu troops who enter Huangzhou. At that time, the elder martial brother can lead the troops to attack the flanks of the demon army calmly and win one or two great victories first. "

    "What you said is really a wonderful strategy, but if you have any accident, I can''t explain it to the master. I will arrange other people to lead the slave army." Lu Yuan said.

    "Who but me would like to lead the slave army to the end?" Chen Ling Mei''s eyes fixed on Lu Yuan''s face and asked aggressively.

    However, Lu Yuan had to admit that Chen Ling said this.

    We all know that the slave army is a bait. No matter how well disguised the army is, it will be defeated by the demon army. Even if the cultivation of nirvana is slow, it will be a miserable end for all souls and bodies to be eaten. Who is willing to take the hard work?

    "I have two protective talismans made by the master himself, and the younger martial sister will take them to sacrifice and refine them," Yu Han said after pondering for a while. He took two talismans out of the storage ring and handed them to him. "If you are in danger, one talisman in thirty or fifty breaths can be as good as the best defensive talisman, but you have to be careful about everything..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    There is still a big loophole when we think about it.

    dragons and fishes jumbled together before entering the day, and the fields of jade balance were infiltrated in the most dangerous areas at this time, especially the scattered battalions. The evil tribe''s spy wanted to infiltrate into the area very easily. If the magic clan had a line of eye, it had infiltrated into the camp of the San Xiu. How could the details of the bitter slave army be hidden from the eyes of the evil people?

    For the high-level of Huangxi sect, we can only find a fair and aboveboard way to consume these exiled criminals. Even Lu Yuan can''t go against the will of Chixia Xianjun.

    Chen Ling''s real singing is because she knows that Chen Xun''s strategy is a multiple calculation.

    no matter whether the evil army is ignoring the left-wing battalion or the budget, they will never see the eye liner, Chen, Fang Xiaohan, the Kidd, the dragon, the chaos, the Qian Tang, the red, the black tea.

    Even though Chen Xun was concerned about the overall situation, as long as Chen Xun was there, Chen Ling believed that he could protect most of the slaves'' lives.

    Chen Ling asked for an order from Lu Yuan, went out of the hall, looked at the snow between the mountains, and sighed. He thought that he would incorporate Lei Yangzi, Zhang Shun, Bai Wuyan and other exiled relatives of the black shirt army into the slave army, and no matter what happened, he would be able to deal with it in time. Otherwise, even if master Chen Xun had the cave magic weapon in his hand, he wanted to kill millions of people It is also a waste of precious time to collect from scattered villages.

    Flying back to the kunu stronghold where the exiled criminals were detained, Chen Ling took over the control of the kunu stronghold from the caretaker, and summoned the leaders of the exiled criminals.

    As Chen Ling''s "retinues", Chen Xun and his followers also entered the shabby and miserable slave town together.

    The exiled criminals are mainly divided into clans, but the clan leaders and other people with accomplishments are deprived of accomplishments when they are convicted.

    Yuantai and Yuanshen were destroyed, and their flesh and bones were also scarred by torture. But at least they had the foundation of cultivation, and the bodies of the victims were very strong.

    Otherwise, even if the fortress is built next to the crater, it will be difficult for ordinary people to survive such a severe cold just with their clothes made of crude coarse cloth and animal cloth.

    Since Chen Ling acted in the name of enslaving the demons, he would not be stingy with bows, spears and armor in the main peak camp. He even added a number of red bronze chariots and tens of thousands of tall and strong scaled horses.

    These weapons, such as bow and spear armour, red copper chariots and scale horses, were accumulated in Huangzhou. They were large in number, but they were very common. There was no clan in Yuheng kingdom that could be seen. They were always stored in the main peak camp here, but they were excellent weapons for the slave army at that time.

    However, Chen Ling wanted to recruit some elite from sanxiu to strengthen the fighting power of the slave army, but it was far from smooth.

    The slave army may have cheated the demons, but they can''t hide the sanxiu under their nose.

    Finally, except for the two or three thousand local demon practitioners who were not accepted by the demon alliance and bullied by Yuheng sanxiu, or some of the sanzong disciples who had hatred with Huangzhou royal family, only a few sanxiu from Yuheng Kingdom chose to join the bitter slave army because of Chen Ling''s identity as a registered disciple of the chixiaxianjun.

    There is no better way out for these local demon cultivation and scattered cultivation in Huangzhou. It is also because the cultivation is very limited. It is quite good to be able to cultivate in Tianyuan realm. Most of them only have low cultivation in Zhenyang realm and Huantai realm, but it is an excellent supplement to the bitter slave army who almost all people are deprived of cultivation.

    With these two or three thousand people, Chen Ling was able to support a million soldiers in just a few days.

    Although the shelf of one million soldiers of the slave army has been propped up, in the eyes of Huang Xi Zong''s disciples, Chen Ling may not be as strong as these one million soldiers.

    Chen Ling didn''t expect millions of soldiers from the bitter slave army to play any role. But the current situation is very complicated. She doesn''t know what happened when Zhang Shun, Bai Wuyan and Lei Yangzi sneaked into Fengzhou. At this time, she can''t expect Chen Xun to take out the dragon boat and take in millions of soldiers directly.

    After entering the bitter slave City stronghold, Chen Xun and his family were closed in a stone hall all the time, and Chen Ling didn''t dare to disturb them easily.

    With the approaching of the demon army, the voice from the main peak camp asking the slave army to be transferred to the left front wing of the main peak camp to act as bait became stronger and stronger. Chen lingcai had to open the door of the stone hall to find Chen Xun.

    A black giant lotus blooms in the stone hall. The blooming stamens almost have to open the sorghum of the stone hall, emitting layers of light. The light in the stone hall is distorted. Chen Ling walks in, and the light from the Black Lotus gives her the feeling of being in the lake.

    Chen Ling is quite surprised to see to Black Lotus, also don''t know this is what spirit thing, send out of spirit Hui unexpectedly give a person like the feeling of real object.

    Fang Xiaohan, Jia Dai and others are discussing other things. When they see Chen Ling coming in, they just nod their heads slightly. They say hello. Then they all look at heilian for fear of missing a moment.Chen Xun was sitting under the black giant lotus with his knees crossed. He was in the state of silent meditation. There were little spiritual awns coming out from the top of his skull and forming a weak flame in front of his eyebrows.

    Chen Ling can''t see anything famous. Even the low-level disciples of zhenyangjing who have just come into contact with the cultivation of fire lingjue can gather fire. However, they don''t understand that the fire formed in front of Chen Xun''s eyebrows makes people like Fang Xiaohan look surprised, happy and focused.

    It seemed that Chen Ling came in, and the flame gathered in front of Chen Xun''s eyebrows soon dispersed into a few spiritual awns. However, these spiritual awns did not return to Chen Xun''s body, but spread out in all directions through the stone hall.

    After a long time, when the flame in front of Chen Xun''s eyebrows was completely extinguished and the spirit was completely diffused out, Chen Xun opened his eyes. He asked Fang Xiaohan first: "what clues can I show just now that people can detect?"

    "I don''t think that even if the role of the devil emperor always locks up the kunu stronghold, he may not be able to find out what you have done just now," Fang Xiaohan said with a smile. "Even if old Chixia comes here, he can''t imagine that you can break through the bottleneck that he can''t break through for hundreds of thousands of years, and have the ability to plant the Taoist idea into ordinary people In my previous life, I just touched the edge of Tao Yuan''s divine thoughts. "

    "Tao Yuan Shen Nian?" For a moment, Chen Ling was completely confused. She thought that her cultivation was too low to understand the realm of Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan. However, in recent years, like Zhang Shun, she regarded Chen Xun as the master. At this time, she had a lot of confusion, so she asked, "what is the idea of Tao source? Is that the idea of Tao source?"

    "When you really touch the origin of the Tao, you will know what kind of existence it is," Chen Xun said with a smile. He turned the chaotic Black Lotus into a black streamer from the center of his brow. Seeing that Chen Ling was still confused, he explained with a smile, "I tried to do this with the help of this lotus, but without the help of the lotus, it is still far away from the real realm of creation ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Creation, golden Wonderland!

    Chen Ling stood there in astonishment, forgetting what to say for a moment.

    She didn''t know whether it was Shinto or not.

    Whether it''s the origin of Tao, the idea of Tao, or the creation, it''s really the magic power of golden fairyland or quasi golden fairyland. No matter how open her mind is, how can she connect Chen Xun with the supreme magic power of golden fairyland in a short time?

    For ordinary metaphysical cultivation, the idea is the existence that goes with the rise and goes out. Although the extremely strong obsession will become the existence like the mark of Tao, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, the idea of metaphysical cultivation will also undergo the essential transformation of "from emptiness to existence". Every idea will become the existence like the mark of Tao, which is the idea of Tao source.

    Compared with the common thoughts, the idea of Tao source is directly derived from the origin of Tao. It has the essential transformation of "from emptiness to being", and also has the foundation of "creating things" directly from nothingness.

    Although it can''t be compared with the idea of eternal Tao, it can''t be compared with the idea of eternal Tao

    Chen Ling''s mouth is wide open there. These are all legendary powers in Huangxi sect, which have not even been verified by the king of Cabernet Sauvignon. How can she think that this moment should be displayed in front of her eyes?

    Chaos demon, Qiantang old demon, Magic Dragon Star Xuzi and others all react to Chen Ling''s desire to swallow his fist in his mouth. They all follow Chen Xun closely these days. Their inner shock is not weaker than that of Chen Ling at this time. They did not expect that Chen Xun had already touched the origin of the road with the help of chaos Black Lotus It''s too late.

    It took a long time for Chen Ling to remember that he wanted to close his big sandalwood lips. At this time, he realized that the flame in Chen Xun''s eyebrow just now seemed to be no different from the ordinary fire, but it was the true fire from the source of Tao, which was directly condensed from the chaos and nothingness without any help from heaven and earth.

    This is the realm of creation that only the strong of Jinxian level can have!

    Even if Chen Xun reached this realm with the help of the lotus, Chen Ling also felt it was hard to think about it. Chen Xun realized that he had achieved the ninth Nirvana cultivation. This was what Chen Xun told her personally. At this time, she could not judge the cultivation of Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan. How could she touch the divine power of creation level?

    Chen Ling was both happy and shocked. She felt that everything was unbelievable, but she didn''t think it was necessary for Chen Xun to cheat her.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Chen Ling stood there stupidly for a long time, then stammered and asked, "the idea of Dao Yuan God is derived from Chen Shi''s understanding of Dao Dao. It has all kinds of magical functions of creation, but Chen Ling still doesn''t understand. What''s the use of the idea of Dao Yuan God planted into the sea of knowledge of hundreds of thousands of people?"

    "Ha ha"

    Chen Xun laughs. He thinks that his spirit can reach the creation level of quasi golden fairyland with the help of chaos Black Lotus. At this stage, he can really find out the power of chaos Black Lotus. He is very sad and happy, and says with a smile to Chen Ling,

    "although the idea of Tao Yuan is derived from the origin of Tao Yuan But I can only use it to create a small flame out of nothing at this time. It''s really useless. But the magical use of Tao Yuan''s idea is not limited to creation. "

    Seeing that Chen Xun was in a good mood, Chen Ling climbed up the pole and asked, "please make it clear to Chen Ling, so that Chen Ling can''t guess. If Chen''s plan is broken, Chen Ling can''t bear the responsibility..."

    Chen hunzi said: "even if Chen hunzi has not been trained to fight with the spirit and spirit, he can''t cultivate the core of the battle spirit. Although many of the people of the various clans had great accomplishments before they were exiled, after the destruction of the Yuanshen and Yuantai, their spirits were even weaker than those who had not been trained, and they could not form a battle line. And if you want to help millions of people to repair the heavy damage they have suffered, and let them practice again, it''s not possible for them to do so in a moment... "

    Chen Ling nodded. Emperor Xizong wanted to wash the relatives of Zhang and Bai families quietly. At the same time he sentenced them to exile, he directly abandoned their cultivation from the spiritual level. It was almost impossible for them to re cultivate.

    Even though Chen Xun had great powers, they didn''t have a lot of elixirs. It might take hundreds or thousands of years to help so many people recover.

    But Chen Xun said that it was impossible to help so many people recover their cultivation in a short time. What did he do just now?

    Chen Xun took out a black triangle spirit flag from his arms and handed it to Chen Ling.

    Chen Ling took over the triangle spirit flag. It was as if it was made from a very powerful scale. When the tentacle touched it, there was a very strong fluctuation of magic elements. But Chen Ling really penetrated the divine consciousness, but found that there were not many complex array prohibitions in it.

    For a moment, she didn''t know Chen Xun''s intention, so she was not busy with the sacrifice. However, the spirit flag didn''t look like a precious pure Yang Taoist treasure, but it was a little bluffing on the surface.

    Seeing Chen Ling''s reaction, Chen Xun said with a smile, "all the small and medium-sized heaven, and the lower demons are completely controlled by the will to kill. This is really the source of the evil spirit of Taigu. Although I can''t decipher the Daoyuan and demonic knowledge of the archaic demon God, I also get some inspiration from it. At this time, I planted the Taoist idea into the sea of consciousness of the people of all clans. On the one hand, it helps them to cultivate and restore their self-cultivation. On the other hand, although you don''t see much of this spirit flag, it seals that I don''t have much Taoist idea in it. You take this spirit flag as the battle flag of the slave army, and the spirits planted into the Taoist idea will react with it, and then the spirits of the generals will die The combination of Qi, blood and true Yang can achieve the effect of killing and cutting battle. However, although this spirit flag is very common, you have to make it look like the best Taoist weapon in your hand, so that it won''t be seen as a flaw... "

    Chen Ling was shocked there. Unexpectedly, the black triangle spirit flag didn''t even seem to be a pure Yang Taoist weapon, but because of the Taoist idea, it became a more powerful Cunda than the rare and the best Taoist weapon.

    With this spirit flag, one million soldiers of the bitter slave army will be like one person. No matter how powerful the demons are, will they be able to kill them?

    Only then did Chen Ling know how powerful Chen Xun''s cultivation was at that time, which was equivalent to creating a tool for tasting Tao after ten days'' seclusion.

    However, in order not to reveal the secret of Tao Yuan''s divine thoughts, Chen Ling wanted to use this spirit flag as a real top-grade Taoist weapon to frighten others.

    Chen Ling said excitedly, "this flag has to have a majestic name. I can''t be perfunctory when other people ask. Chen Shi, what do you think of the name of Wanjun dangmo flag?"

    Chen Xun saw that Chen Ling''s eyes were full of excitement, and warned her: "whatever the name of the spirit flag is, it''s up to you, but the bitter slave army has no accomplishments at this time. Even if millions of people''s fighting spirit and true Yang of Qi and blood are gathered together, no matter how strong they are, they can''t shake the powerful demons above the top of the three realms in nirvana - if you really want to go to the battlefield, you still have to pay attention I intend to avoid these powerful enemies and heavy casualties... "

    "Chen Ling will not act rashly. Besides, master Chen, master Fang and lady Jiadai are all around Chen Ling. Chen Ling can''t make any trouble if she wants to! " Chen Ling flatters and looks at Jiadai.

    "You have a sweet mouth. The teacher''s mother has called you. It seems that I can''t let Chen Xun send you to practice under the door." Gade began to smile.

    Although Chen Ling extremely wanted to join Chen Xun''s door, and although Jiadai said it half truely, she did not dare to disobey Chen Xun''s wishes at this time. She just looked forward to Chen Xun with resentment.In recent years, although Chen Xun instructed Chen Ling to practice, he didn''t have a formal name as a teacher and apprentice. However, thinking that Chen Ling was helping them wholeheartedly, he could say that he had betrayed emperor Xizong, and he should also bring Chen Ling to practice under Shenxiao Zong.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t care about the practice of Nanke and others. He left it to Junichiro and they were responsible for guiding her. Now he is with Chen Ling and can guide her practice at any time, but he may not have this time in the future.

    Seeing that Jiadai wanted to complete Chen Ling, Chen Xun pushed the boat along with the current and said to Jiadai, "I think it''s better for Chen Ling to worship you and practice under your door..."

    Gade was stunned. Unexpectedly, she said it casually, but it caused her a trouble.

    Seeing her hesitation, Chen Xun asked, "why do you still want to draw a clear line with shenxiaozong?"

    "I can''t draw a clear line with shenxiaozong, but I didn''t expect that I would do this to you, and you''d come to calculate me to create so many cause and effect ties," said jiadaimei with a coquettish look at Chen Xun and a languid look. "Just accept a disciple to guide me. It''s no trouble. If I don''t listen, I''ll kick her out of the school ˇŁˇ±

    in the past few years, he has stayed in the army of the magic army, and has not been able to stay in Lianshan.

    Chen Ling immediately knelt down in front of Jiadai and gave a big salute. He said, "what''s the order of master Jiadai? Chen Ling will go through fire and water and will never listen."

    Chen Xun asked Chen Ling to stand up and said, "I plant the Taoist idea into the sea of knowledge of the people of all clans, but the fusion needs a process. Once the fusion process is completed, I think the heavy wounds left by their spirits when they were tortured can be almost healed, and then they can re cultivate and gradually restore their cultivation. Next, you can lead the slave army out of the left-wing mountains and wipe out the scattered people on the left Small demons, first of all, rebuild the confidence and fighting spirit of the people of all families... "

    Chen Ling nodded in ignorance

    When the demon army came up from the north, Chen Ling held ten thousand troops to fight against the demon army, led millions of slave soldiers out of the left-wing mountains, and searched for and annihilated a small number of demon generals from the flank.

    At the beginning, many monks gathered in the left-wing mountains did not think that the slave army could do anything but send them out to plug the teeth of the demons.

    Even in the face of the situation of death, the morale of the people in the slave army was extremely low.

    Had it not been for the awe of emperor Xizong, for fear that more people would be involved, and for the fact that Huangzhou was not covered with ice, there would have been no escape. More than a hundred thousand slave generals would have escaped.

    At the beginning, the demons didn''t pay any attention to the slave army that appeared on the flank.

    It is clear that the slave army has no actual combat power, but it does not rule out that there may be three or five strong men lurking in the Terran alliance, so it is doubtful that unless the demons hit hard and smash the slave army to pieces, how to deal with it will be wrong.

    Because of various factors, the bitter slave army went out of the left wing for several battles and encountered a small group of scattered demons - Chen Xun. They all sat in a refined copper chariot and did not do anything. The millions of soldiers of the bitter slave army were successfully annihilated.

    When the morale of the people of all clans was raised, Chen Xun planted the idea of the source of the sea, and gradually merged with their spirits. At this stage, some of the people in the various clans soon found that the heavy damage left by the torture of the spirit was quietly healed, and even re cultivated.

    This was a crucial step for the slave army.

    Although resources are extremely scarce, it is impossible for the vast majority of people to restore their previous peak cultivation in Huangzhou. However, as long as people continue to re cultivate, the fighting power of the bitter slave army will rapidly increase.

    For xuanxiu, the strength improvement at the beginning of cultivation was the fastest.

    The Qi and blood of ordinary people are weak. They can only lift 100 Jin of heavy things. When they reach the peak of Zhenyang, it''s also common to lift 10000 Jin of heavy things. This is equivalent to a 100 times increase in strength. As long as the people of all families of the kunu army gradually repair the gods and souls injured by punishment, and their average accomplishments reach the peak of Zhenyang, the combat power of the kunu army can be increased by 100 times.

    As the bitter slave army could annihilate a small number of magic soldiers and generals from its flank every time, there were more and more scattered cultivation. They followed them to hunt for demons, and even more and more middle and low-level scattered cultivation directly asked to join the bitter slave Army

    At this time, Chen Ling took the corpse of the demon general and exchanged pills with San Xiu.

    Although the discount of exchange is extremely low, it is helpful for the people of all families to recover their cultivation more quickly if they exchange some pills

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    The mountain where the anti demon alliance camp is stationed is Qitian mountain.

    Although the human race and hundreds of millions of creatures in Huangzhou have been extinct, Qitian mountain, as the core of Huangzhou, is still the place for the two races.

    The Qitian mountain, which stretches for nearly 200000 Li, not only has a space passage connecting Yuheng realm, but also has a space crack connecting with more than 30 other small and medium-sized sky regions.

    Although a large number of new reinforcements will enter the territory of tianhuanyu at any time.

    For the demons, even if huangxizong can cut off the two space channels connecting with Qitian mountain in time, they can also get a shortcut to invade more than 30 other small and medium-sized regions. Naturally, tens of millions of demons will be pushed to the northern foot of Qiqian mountain to attack fiercely.

    With the continuous recovery of the spirits of the people of all clans, the fighting power of the slave army was constantly improved. However, Chen Xun asked Chen Ling to walk around the flanking mountains carefully every time to find and annihilate small demons, and not to rush to make contributions.

    However, many of them entered Huangzhou for the main purpose of hunting small demons from the flank to obtain the resources of alchemy and alchemy, and gradually noticed the good performance of the slave army.

    Chen Ling refused to join the army and wanted to retreat.

    As for the middle and low-level monks who directly joined the slave army, Chen Xun planted the idea of Tao Yuan into their sea of knowledge, which would not cause any awareness at all. As long as the idea of Tao Yuan was integrated into their soul, they would fight side by side with the general of the slave Army, and they would have a reaction with the evil army of ten thousand armies

    The news about Chen Ling holding a level battle flag of the best Taoist weapon soon spread in the scattered cultivation.

    At this stage, Chen xuncai asked Chen Ling to lead the bitter slave army to gradually approach the core battlefield from the flank, looking for slightly stronger magic soldiers and generals, so as to accumulate military achievements and gain elixir and better armor, chariots and ships.

    Lianshan, carrying the division and the main force of the black shirt army, went to xingxu to find the most precious materials and refine the bottle of Dutian level puppet. The Xingyun boat was handed over to Xu Zheng and they took it away. Chen Xun still had Xuyuan hall in his hand, which could hold millions of people at the same time. But this was not the time for Xuyuan hall to come into being and their whereabouts to be revealed.

    Chen Xun asked Chen Ling to exchange his accumulated military achievements for a huge ship.

    It doesn''t need to be very advanced. It just needs to be huge enough to accommodate millions of soldiers at a time.

    Huangxizong had many huge ships of four or five hundred feet long, which were mainly used to transport a large number of materials.

    In addition to the heavy and huge ship body driven by the heaven and earth elements, and the simple array prohibition of flying slowly close to the ground, the attack and defense of such a huge ship are almost equal to that of no ship.

    The bitter slave army combined the attack power and defense power of millions of soldiers with the magic flag of ten thousand troops, so it would not care about the attack power and defense power of the huge ship itself. If millions of soldiers entered the huge ship, they would be more flexible in advance and retreat.

    No matter how slow a huge ship flies close to the ground, it will be countless times faster than a million soldiers crossing the mountains.

    Behind the demon army, there is at least one demon emperor level strong man who can reverse the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth in one domain and whose cultivation is above the middle of Brahma realm. He is dormant in the depths of the nine sky star domain in Huangzhou. Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan will never be exposed in advance before this demon strong man takes action.

    The main purpose of luring the emperor to kill Chen was to expose him in advance.

    They lurked in the slave army, idle, a little bit of transformation of the ship.

    Except for Chen Ling, the accomplishments of the other generals of the slave army were very low. Even though they joined the slave army directly, only four of them had the accomplishments of Yuan Dan realm.

    The cultivation of the soldiers of the slave army was not in Chen Xun''s eyes at all, and no one could notice that Chen Xun was under the eyes and noses of millions of first-class soldiers, transforming the huge ship a little bit, not to mention Chen Ling''s cover.

    Chen Xun, Fang Xiao Han, they first infiltrated the essence of the skeleton of the high spirits and a large amount of materials such as purple yuan, yuan and copper, and then infiltrated them into the keel and the side board cast by ordinary fine iron. The frame of the giant ship was raised to a level comparable to that of the magic pulp.

    At this time, a more powerful array prohibition can be practiced. First of all, the speed of the giant ship flying against the wind can be increased by a hundred times to the point of 100000 Li per day. Only in this way can we advance and retreat like the wind on the battlefield and seek to annihilate a larger and stronger magic army.

    When the bitter slave army really attracted the attention of the people and the demons, the people of various clans who were exiled to Huangzhou as criminals destroyed millions of demons in the battlefield around Qitian mountain in the past few months.

    By this time, the total number of criminals exiled to Huangzhou had exceeded two million, and about half of them were from the clan of Huang Xi''s missing disciples in Yushan.

    Even Zhang Rucheng, the uncle of Zhang Shun''s family, who presided over the Ming Hai hall for dongximen in Fengzhou and took Chen Xun in, was among them.On the day Zhang Rucheng was exiled to Huangzhou, Chen Xun took him to the secret cabin of the huge ship and asked, "how are Zhang Shun, Bai Wuyan and Lei Yangzi

    "Master Chen, don''t kill Ru Cheng!" Zhang Rucheng quickly declined.

    He is Zhang Shun''s family uncle. When Chen Xun was in Fengzhou, he also called him "second uncle". But Zhang Rucheng knew Chen Xun''s identity and status at this time. If Chen Xun still called him "second uncle", how would he deal with himself in front of such an ancient magnate as Fang Xiaohan?

    Chen Xun smiles a little. He doesn''t mind these complicated and trivial rituals. He still cares about whether Zhang Shun, Bai Wuyan and Lei Yangzi are going well after they return to Yuheng.

    "Huangxizong had already begun to evacuate the people outside Fengzhou, but many clans were not willing to give up their ancestral land with a fluke mentality, and so was Zhang family. We thought that it would not be wrong for old lady Chixia to send her first disciple Zhou Yanfeng to take charge of Fengzhou," Zhang Rucheng said The world, the tyranny of Tianjun and the engulfment of the human race spread all over Fengzhou secretly. But at this time, we know that the old chexia thief sent his first disciple Zhou Yanfeng to take charge of Fengzhou. In addition to resisting the blood sea, he also realized that xuanyushan had gone wrong in that year and wanted Zhou Yanfeng to secretly clean up the disciples of all nationalities involved. "

    Chen Xun sighed in his heart. In addition to the Dongxi disciples who followed Zhang Shun and Lu Jun into xingxu, the Huangxi inner disciples or zhenzhuan disciples who followed Xiao Yi into xingxu also came from Fengzhou. In addition, Chixia, the Lei Yangzong disciple who followed Lei Yangzi into xingxu, arranged for Zhou Yanfeng, the eldest disciple of Lei Yangzong, to cleanse the families of the disciples, mainly involving the clan of Fengzhou ˇŁ

    All these things were entangled with the blood sea and evil robbery, which made the families in Fengzhou have no room to resist.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ When Zhang Shun and his followers came back, although we found out the reason, the evacuation of all ethnic groups was in chaos. There were too many details that we didn''t pay attention to. It was too easy for Zhou Yanfeng and his followers to catch on. Even I was involved because my third grandson was dragged into a vicious fight designed to hurt other people''s lives. Fortunately, knowing that Chen Ling had entered Huangzhou, I had nothing to worry about when I was exiled. Before I was exiled to Huangzhou, Zhang Shun and others were all right. "

    Chen Ling asked anxiously, "second uncle, did Zhang Shun persuade me to withdraw from the Chen family?"

    "It''s not a matter of persuading each other. You secretly help Lord Chen to resist the bloody sea of demons. Once it''s revealed, your Chen family will suffer the most severe punishment," Zhang Rucheng said. "After knowing that you entered Huangzhou and that the exile place of all the disciples was mainly Huangzhou, Zhang Shun directly went to your Taizu, Chen Tuan Zhenjun, to have a showdown Chen''s relatives gave up their ancestral land and moved to the marginal areas that Huang Xi Zong could control - but Chen''s disciples couldn''t all withdraw. Chen Tuan''s ancestors should lead tens of thousands of elite disciples to reinforce the war in Huangzhou recently... "

    Chen Ling then put down all her worries, thinking that Zhang Shun had paid close attention to her and Chen Xun''s every move in Huangzhou. If other people didn''t understand the significance of her commanding the slave army, Zhang Shun must have understood it for a long time.

    Chen Tuan knew that once it was revealed, the Chen family would be severely punished. She had to "be forced" to listen to Zhang Shun''s advice and withdraw all the people to a safe place. The rest of the elite disciples would join them in Huangzhou. There would be nothing to worry about.

    Knowing that Zhang Shun, Bai Wuyan and Lei Yangzi are still hiding in the dark of Fengzhou, and that Chen Ling''s people have made arrangements, Chen Xun has nothing to worry about. In the past four years, Fengzhou''s ordinary people have moved to the periphery on the largest scale.

    Although it was impossible for all the people in Fengzhou to withdraw, that was not what Chen Xun had to consider.

    With the increasingly brilliant achievements of the slave workers, it is estimated that they will soon arouse the suspicion of the Lord and his disciples. At that time, their identities will no longer be able to hide.

    Zhang Rucheng, who had cultivated to the sixth realm of Nirvana, was the pillar of the Zhang family. This time, because he was killed, he was deprived of his lifelong cultivation, his spirit was also "irreversibly" damaged, and the Taoist foundation was completely destroyed.

    Chen Xun didn''t have much energy and time to help two or three million people restore their accomplishments one by one, but he didn''t need to be closed for half a month to help Zhang Rucheng rebuild his Taoist foundation. In the secret cabin with chaotic Black Lotus changing the speed of time, it didn''t take two days.

    Chen xunxian remoulded Zhang Rucheng''s fragmented yuan Shen with the idea of Tao source, and then helped him to re unite yuan Dan with the pure and incomparable pure Yang and true yuan. At this time, Chen xunxian carefully selected the fragments of Tao mark that were consistent with Zhang Rucheng''s previous practice, and integrated them into the seeds of consciousness sprouted again in Zhang Rucheng''s soul sea

    At this stage, Chen Xun rebuilt the foundation of Tao for Zhang Rucheng, which was much stronger than that before he was sentenced. In the following restorative cultivation, Zhang Rucheng can self cultivate in the secret cabin with chaotic Black Lotus changing time and speed.

    In addition to Zhang Rucheng, Chen Xun also selected more than 300 reliable candidates from the various clans to rebuild the foundation of Taoism for them with Fang Xiaohan. Although these people could only recover to the Dharma Realm at most in a short time, they could also help Chen Ling support the framework of the bitter slave army first.After all this, Chen Tuan, the leader and cultivator of the Chen family, led his 80000 elite children into Huangzhou with a new wave of reinforcements.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    As more and more xuanxiu generals entered Huangzhou, the commander-in-chief of the Huangzhou magic alliance was no longer Lu Yuan and Yu Han.

    In the past three hundred years, Lu Yuan and Yu Han have broken through the most critical step, and their cultivation has been promoted to the seventh nirvana. They are also the top roles of yuhengjing at the top of the world.

    Moreover, the two of them have the same mind. They have practiced the same kind of sword array for thousands of years. They can even fight against the strong men in the early days of Vatican realm. But with the escalation of the war in Huangzhou, their qualifications and reputation, coupled with their quiet nature, are no longer worthy of the task of commander in chief of the human alliance.

    At this time, the commander-in-chief of the Royal magic alliance in Huangzhou was Gu Peicheng, another disciple of Chixia Xianjun.

    Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven''s secrets, is the third most important person among all the disciples of the red haze fairy king, next only to Zhou Yanfeng, the immortal of Qingfeng, and Ge Cheng, the immortal of Meidu.

    Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven, has already reached the peak of the ninth Nirvana realm, but he still lacks the chance to survive the last calamity.

    We can see how deep the foundation of Cabernet Sauvignon is in huangxizong only from the direct disciples of Cabernet Sauvignon.

    Four of the seven statues of emperor Xizong have been lost by accident. Only Chiha and the other two immortals are still alive. In addition, the two new powerful men of Brahma are the direct disciples of Chiha''s income.

    Therefore, in yuhengjing, Chihsia''s disciples, Zhou Yanfeng and Ge Cheng, were called the four statues together with the other two powerful men in Brahman realm. Chihsia''s status was even higher than the four statues. She was the real emperor of emperor Xizong, and her cultivation was more profound.

    In addition to Zhou Yanfeng and Ge Cheng, there are 13 Chixia''s direct disciples who practice in the three realms of Nirvana and are called the thirteen sons of Huangxi. Gu Peicheng, Linghan double swords, Lu Yuan and Yu Han are only three of them.

    However, in addition to Zhou Yanfeng, Ge Cheng and the disciples and grandchildren of the thirteen sons of Huang Xi, almost one third of the nirvana xuanxiu of Huang Xi Zong are the lineage of the red haze.

    Standing between the high mountains at the east foot of the Qitian mountain, Chen Xun looked at the main battlefield at the north foot.

    At the northern foot of the mountain, both the people and the demons have set out to fight against each other at the Tianyu level. The demons and gods of the Dharma are more than ten thousand feet high. They have the physical cultivation and lethality comparable to those of the Tianyu strongmen. They reveal the horror of fighting in the mountains.

    Those towering and straight stone peaks, which pierced the sky, were smashed and collapsed at the foot of the demon God Faxiang.

    The northern foot of the Qitian mountain has a radius of 40000-50000 Li. In the fierce battle that lasted for several months, it has already changed beyond recognition. It is almost impossible to find a complete mountain peak.

    When the mountain peaks collapse, when the rock strata are broken, the spiritual veins at the northern foot of the Qitian mountain are destroyed.

    This not only made the defensive array set up by the demon defense alliance in the north foot completely useless, but also seriously weakened the power of the xuanci Tongtian array set at the main peak.

    Chen Xun looked to the northeast. At this time, there was an army of demons, like a black torrent, swarming to the east foot of the Qitian mountain where they were based.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. He had been dealing with the demons for three or four hundred years. After countless bloody battles, he was already familiar with the tricks of the demons.

    The strategy of the demons is very simple and practical. From the flank attack, they destroy the spirit veins around the Qitian mountain, even the earth veins, and completely change the heaven and earth situation of the Qitian mountain, making the xuanci Tongtian array, which is distributed on the main peak of the mountain, useless, and even unable to maintain the space channel connecting with the Yuheng realm, making the anti demons alliance into a lone army in Huangzhou The United forces of demon defense ate

    The attack of the demons has destroyed all the mountains at the northern foot of the Qitian mountain. Now it''s the eastern foot.

    Seeing that a large number of demons invade the eastern foot of the Qitian mountain from the flank, there will be no response from the main peak camp. Soon there will be a group of soldiers and horses, and several warships will float in the air.

    Seeing the warships flying the battle flag, we also know that Chen Tuan, the ancestor of the Chen family, is leading his 80000 elite children out of the main peak camp to reinforce the east foot of Qitian mountain.

    Seeing that Taizu led his troops to join them, Chen Ling couldn''t restrain his inner excitement and excitement. He said, "it''s said that tianjizi is invincible. It seems that he doesn''t see any flaws."

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "how can you hide from Gu Peicheng, the master of the slave army and the patron of the people? He just didn''t expect that I was here, and that the Chen family''s children would come to join the bitter slave army. He just wanted to get rid of you by the hand of the demons, so that she would not be charged with blood. "

    Chen xuncai doesn''t believe that Gu Peicheng can''t see the most superficial stratagem, but they have a plan, and Gu Peicheng can''t see through it.

    "In the Cabernet Sauvignon family, there are all hypocrites who deceive and steal the world. But just like this, it gives us a chance to deal with the middle. They really want to kill all the clansmen directly. On the contrary, things will become extremely troublesome." Fang Xiaohan said with emotion.

    Chen Tuan leads his 80000 elite children into the sanxiu camp. Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan will not directly appear for the time being.

    As the ancestor of Chen family, Chen Tuan had his own cultivation in the sixth nirvana, which could not be compared with the nine Nirvana strongmen who had entered Huangzhou at that time. But in the east foot and sanxiu camp, his cultivation in the bright side was the highest.In contrast, Chen xuandang''s elite generals were not as good at cultivating Nirvana as Chen xuantao''s.

    If the 80000 elite children of the Chen family form a battle line, the demons, gods and Dharma images they gather together have the physical cultivation of the quasi Brahman strongmen. Although they are not very strong, the Chen family can be said to be the absolute main force in Donglu at this time.

    On the surface, Chen Tuan was also ordered to integrate and control the whole sanxiu camp and command the troops at the east foot of Qitian mountain.

    There are hundreds of thousands of sanxiu camp, and their potential strength can not be underestimated. However, the disciples of sanxiu and the other three immortal families only enter Huangzhou to hunt for the demons and obtain the resources of alchemy. They are ready to leave at any time. How can they be willing to accept Chen Tuan''s system?

    Chen Tuan himself was also very conscious of the current situation, and he knew that he could not make any demands on the scattered cultivation. After meeting Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and others in the secret cabin, he said frankly:

    "the demon army is coming to the east foot of Qitian mountain, but only the 80000 elite children and slaves of the Chen family can drive Chen Zongzhu and Fang Xianzu to resist the flood of the demon army The reinforcements on the other side of the main peak may not come until the 80000 elite children of the Chen family and the slave army are exhausted. When the situation is critical, I''m afraid we should ask Chen Shouzhu and Fang Xianzu to help us... "

    Fang Xiaohan and Wei Yang, the immortal of Beichen, should be regarded as the founder of Huangxi sect. Chen Tuan called Fang Xiaohan as the immortal ancestor and regarded Fang Xiaohan as the zhengshuo of Huangxi sect. They didn''t have to bear the charge of betraying Huangxi sect. They were just pulling out the chaos.

    "It''s not easy for the demons to crush Donglu with two million slave soldiers and eighty thousand elite sons of Chen family." facing Chen Tuan''s worries, Chen Xun just smiles and says, "as long as the elite sons of Chen family and two million slave soldiers can resist the attack of the demons, and hundreds of thousands of scattered practitioners can make a profit, they will not easily run away..."

    Chen Tuan''s eyes brightened. He thought that Chen Xun would not put his arrow in vain. He asked: "it''s said that the magic flag of ten thousand troops in Chen Ling''s hand is a pure Yang treasure of the best level, but it was given by Lord Chen?"

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "that''s a trick. You give me the blood battle flag of the Chen family. I may be able to put in additional array prohibition before the demon army comes over, and integrate the slave army into the killing battle of the Chen family. "

    After the separation and resurrection of Taigu demon God, he once devoured tens of billions of people in just a few days, but at this time, he did not cause much serious panic in yuhengjing. The most fundamental reason is that Taigu demon God separated and carried hundreds of millions of demons to attack yuhengjing, because he suffered a heavy setback in Tianjun.

    Chen Xun played an important role in the wars of Tianjun.

    When Chen Xun visited Yuheng in his early years, he helped Zhang Shun to upgrade Lei yunspear to the level of medium grade Taoist weapon. He had the level of great master in refining weapons. Chen Tuan would not doubt him at this time. He gave Chen Xun the four sides blood Battle Flag handed down from generation to generation for further refining.

    The four sides of the blood array Battle Flag handed down from generation to generation by the Chen family are all high-grade Taoist treasures. Although the Chen family does not even have one precious Taoist weapon, it is rare for them to have four high-grade blood array battle flags.

    Chen Xun''s method was very simple. He created countless Taoist ideas and integrated them into the soul of his 80000 elite children. Then he divided the Wanjun dangmo flag into four parts and integrated them with the four blood battle flags.

    In this way, the two million slave soldiers can perfectly integrate their Qi and blood, true Yang, and will of killing and cutting into the four killing and cutting battle lines formed by Chen''s children, which is equivalent to upgrading the Dharma phase, demons and gods gathered in the four killing and cutting battle lines to the level of physical cultivation of the quasi Vatican strongmen.

    The demon army swarmed up, and hundreds of thousands of sanxiu scattered in the east foot of Qitian mountain early and fled the dangerous situation. However, the four bottles of blood battle God, nearly 2000 feet high, came out of the mountains and made countless people surprised.

    At this moment, the fighting power of the two million slave soldiers and the 80000 elite children of the Chen family was completely revealed, not to mention the anti demon alliance and the hundreds of thousands of scattered repairmen who fled early. The demon army killed from the left wing did not expect to encounter such a strong enemy suddenly.

    Caught off guard, the left-wing demon army was trampled over by the four bottle blood battle gods, and hundreds of thousands of elite demon soldiers and demons would be killed

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The four vases of blood battle God gathered by the slave army, like the God in blood battle armor, stand between heaven and earth. The giant foot is like a giant pillar of heaven. When one foot goes down, it will crush a stone cliff of one or two hundred feet high.

    This is just the Dharma phase demon God equivalent to the flesh cultivation in the quasi Brahman realm, far from being compared with the dark sky demon God and the God of war in the sky.

    When the demons attacked the eastern foot of Qitian mountain, they didn''t think that only 80000 Chen children and 2 million exiled slaves who had been abandoned were able to fight. At the beginning, they just tentatively invested some demons in the army.

    The demons suffered a big loss. Two demons in succession were trampled over, and tens of thousands of elite demons would be killed.

    The situation on the battlefield is extremely subtle.

    Before that, hundreds of thousands of people had been scattered, so they wanted to leave the dangerous place at the east foot of Qitian. However, when they saw that the bitter slave army and the children of the Chen family broke out with fighting power far beyond their imagination, they were hesitant. They all suspected that Huang Xizong had deliberately shown weakness at the east foot, and actually had more elite fighting power hidden in the children of the Chen family than others had imagined.

    Most xuanxiu were cautious. Even though they thought that emperor Xizong might have some elite among the slave soldiers, most of them would not act rashly until they really saw clearly.

    It''s not easy to practice. It''s most important to keep one''s life first.

    However, some people were bold and reckless. Since they entered Huangzhou, they wanted to fight for wealth with their lives. At this time, more than 100 people returned to the battlefield of Donglu with the speed of escape, and hunted the magic soldiers and generals who fled in all directions from the flank.

    Chen Xun''s purpose is also here.

    The two million exiled slaves and the 80000 elite children of the Chen family are not so powerful. Even if they are the first to beat the others, they will not be able to follow.

    Chen Xun now thinks that even if the main peak camp of the demon defense alliance keeps still, there is no potential to tap. Now he wants to find a way to drag hundreds of thousands of scattered repairs into the battlefield.

    Although sanxiu is as cunning as a rabbit and will run faster than master rabbit in the face of disaster, as long as the slave army and Chen''s children are nailed to the eastern foot of the battlefield like a rock, hundreds of thousands of sanxiu will still come in and out of the battlefield from both wings when they see that it is profitable. At this time, their combat power is far superior to that of the slave army.

    After all, the number of people was over there, and the average accomplishments of hundreds of thousands of scattered cultivation needed to be far more than those of the slave soldiers at that time.

    To say that the vast majority of free practice, the heart of hesitation, the demons on the unexpected situation, hesitation deeper.

    Before they know the situation, they dare not press more magic soldiers and magic generals.

    The demons hesitated, and the attack of the four bottle blood battle God was more resolute.

    Seeing the four bottles of blood, the God of war came directly. In order to avoid greater losses, the left wing forces of the demons slowly retreated, trying to distance themselves, so as not to be torn apart by the hidden forces that the Terrans could not imagine before they formed absolute superiority.

    The demons even set up the evil array in the low mountains around the east foot of the mountain to make a long-term confrontation plan.

    The bitter slave army and Chen''s children were not afraid to go deep alone. More than ten warships, following the four bottle blood battle God, crossed the mountains and mountains and constantly attacked the demons'' rout troops, forcing the demons to flee to the two wings and creating more opportunities for the scattered cultivation of the two wings.

    After four bottles of blood, the God of war marched along the mountains at the eastern foot of the mountain for 20000 Li to the East, and there were 60000 or 70000 sanxiu people gathered in the two wings of the slave army and Chen people.

    The left-wing demon army almost retreated to the edge of the Sha formation. Supported by the Sha formation, it began to regroup the heaven demon formation. It also gathered four bottles of black sky demons to fight with the four bottles of blood formation.

    The left-wing demons, even if they were careful to invest in the demons and generals, were much better than the bitter slave army. Besides the four bottles of black sky demons, there were two demons and horses, like a black torrent, bypassing the four bottles of blood battle gods and directly killing the warships carrying two million bitter slave soldiers.

    Seeing that the demons were coming fiercely, sanxiu worried that more than ten low-level warships carrying the bitter slave army could not bear it. They all broke up in a crowd and got out of danger. They ran faster than rabbits.

    At this time, Chen Ling came out of the huge ship and stood alone in front of the ships. A purple Jun spirit sword rose from behind her and turned into a virtual shadow of a purple Phoenix. It flew over the sky above Chen Ling''s head and gave out a clear howling sound

    "What is Chen Ling going to do?"

    The main peak of Qitian mountain, many xuanxiu of huangxizong, also keep a close eye on the east foot of the battlefield.

    Although the distance between them is 50000 Li and 60000 Li, through the Xuanguang giant screen on the left side of the hall, many xuanxiu can clearly see the plants and trees on the east foot of Qitian mountain at any time.

    At this time, the scene made countless people in the main peak meeting hall take a cool breath.

    Two million slave soldiers could have burst out such a powerful battle force, which has already brought countless people''s eyes to the ground. However, the overall strength of the slave army is still too weak, let alone Chen Ling''s ability to fight out of the warship alone?

    Chen Ling''s cultivation at the peak of heaven and human world, even with one or two inferior defensive treasures, can support three or five short-term in the current of the demon army, but it can only support three or five short-term - higher defensive treasures. Chen Ling''s cultivation at this time, also has no ability to sacrifice.Many people go to tianjizi Gu Peicheng to see that Chen Ling is also a registered disciple of the Cabernet Sauvignon. Many people don''t understand why Chen Ling or Chen''s family offended tianjizi and wanted to bury the elite of the Chen family on the battlefield of Donglu?

    Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven''s secret, sat on the jade seat of Huanglong in the center of the stone hall.

    He should pay close attention to every move of the demon army in Huangzhou at any time, and monitor whether the demon army is lurking in the depths of the star field nine days away from Huangzhou. It is impossible for him to focus on the battlefield at the east foot of Qitian. However, every time his vision sweeps through the dark screen of the left wing, his face becomes gloomy.

    At this time, Chen Ling was killed alone, and Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven''s luck, was attracted. He didn''t know what Chen Ling, who secretly sheltered the exiled criminals of all ethnic groups, wanted to do?

    "There is no rear hand deployment at the eastern foot of Qitian mountain. The bitter slave army will be defeated by the demons. The disciples of sanxiu, Taiwei, Tianluo and Cuihong entering Huangzhou will suffer heavy casualties. We are afraid that they will be subject to unnecessary censure..."

    When Lu Yuan saw this scene, he guessed that Chen Ling might want to attack and kill a demon family with the help of the two talismans that Yu Han secretly gave her. But even the talismans refined by the master himself can suddenly attack and kill thirty or fifty thousand demon soldiers and demons, but what role can they play?

    He really couldn''t understand why the slave army and the children of the Chen family had to go deep alone. If the slave army really wanted to retreat to the side of the main peak, could tianjizi really take them?

    Lu Yuan could only restrain his anxiety at this time. He patiently took sanxiu and the other three disciples to persuade tianjizi Gu Peicheng. At this time, he and Yu Han killed him, but they could still take back the slave army.

    "If these scattered monks and nuns can really play a big role when they enter Huangzhou, they will advance and retreat together with Donglu soldiers and horses to resist just a million magic soldiers. Naturally, they can be captured by hand. If they can''t be of great use, and they are still suffering heavy casualties, can they blame us? " Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven''s secret, said coldly, "if after the first World War, these scattered cultivation can get some painful lessons, and they will all quit Huangzhou honestly, so as not to stay in the way and disturb our army."

    Lu Yuan sighs in his heart and says nothing more. Even if he can''t bear it, he and Yu Han will not go against Gu Peicheng, who represents the master''s will, for the sake of unrelated people

    "What''s going on?" At this time, some people in the hall lost their voice and exclaimed.

    Lu Yuan turned to look, and through the huge screen of Xuanguang, he saw dragon scale like thunder clouds inlaid with gold. They gushed out of the sky from the depths of the sky, and quickly converged to Chen Ling''s head between the electric light and flint. Soon, the dragon scale like golden black thunder clouds gathered thousands of miles around.

    Even the xuanxiu in the main peak''s stone hall, thirty or fifty thousand miles away, can feel the thundering force in the clouds, and can see the strong electric arc thunder, which is like a dragon and snake swimming in the depths of the clouds.

    What''s going on?

    Many metaphysical practitioners look at each other. It''s only rare level pure Yang thunder that can cause such a grand difference between heaven and earth. Countless people also know that the breath of Lei Yun is converging on Chen Ling at this time. How can Chen Ling have the ability to sacrifice and use rare level Taoist weapons, but also destroy their power?

    At this time, even if Lu Yuan is a strong player in this series, he may not be sure to bear the full blow of Zhenqi!

    "This is thunder robbery! Younger martial sister Chen Ling directly caused thunder robbery before the battle! " Yu Han lost his voice and exclaimed.

    At this time, she suddenly remembered how the world was different.

    Chen Ling just arrived in Huangzhou. Didn''t he tell her and Lu Yuan that he wanted to attack Yuantai with the force of pure sun and thunder?

    "Nonsense, nonsense!" Lu Yuan can''t help but yell at him angrily at this moment. Chen Ling''s purpose is to use the power of thunder to kill the evil soldiers and generals who come to the bitter slave Army

    It''s a dangerous move to attack Yuantai with the power of pure Yang and thunder contained in thunder robbery. At this time, you can''t have a single heart. It''s usually to look for an absolutely clean and desolate place. Only by asking the elder of the school to set up a big array to protect the Dharma, can you have a chance of success.

    Moreover, the elders of the school can only protect the Dharma and can''t help them directly. Otherwise, even if they can help them resist the thunder, they can''t build Yuantai by the pure Yang Yuanli in the thunder. Because Shouyuan is exhausted, it will immediately lead to the disaster of heaven and man

    It''s a matter that can''t be too careful. Chen Ling is directly involved in the army of thousands of demons, causing thunder robberies. He even wants to use the power of thunder robberies to kill the magic soldiers and generals. What''s this nonsense?

    However, no matter how angry Lu Yuan was, it was of no help.

    At this time, we can see the silvery white thunder pillar, forming a magnificent thunder photoelectric waterfall. At this time, it plummets down from the clouds.

    With Chen Ling as the core, the broken barren mountains hundreds of miles around are all covered by the silver white thunder photoelectric waterfall for a while.

    The thunder disaster caused by the mysterious cultivation of heaven and man will continue to descend twelve heavy thunder falls. In this process, either the pure sun and thunder will be used to form the Yuantai, or it will be destroyed, and even the spirit mark will be destroyed.

    At this time, not to mention reincarnation through the second yuan God, if the mark of the spirit is destroyed, even reincarnation can not enter.The first wave of Lei waterfall is the least powerful one. It has already rocked the mountains at the east foot of Qitian mountain. Lu Yuan secretly estimated that when the twelfth Lei waterfall comes down, Lei waterfall will turn into Zixiao God thunder.

    Don''t say that Chen Ling hasn''t completed Yuantai yet. Even if he has completed Yuantai, how can he resist the attack of hundreds of purple night thunder with the cultivation of the three realms under Nirvana?

    "Chen Ling is really cruel and has betrayed the clan!" Tianjizi Gu Peicheng saw this scene, but gritted his teeth and said.

    "What?" Lu Yuan didn''t know what he meant. He didn''t know why Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven, said that.

    "Lu Yuan, when you study the situation of Tianjun''s fighting against demons, don''t you think that the scene in front of you is very similar to someone''s style?" Gu Peicheng looks at Lu Yuan with soft eyes. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. He seems to dig out Lu Yuan''s five internal organs and six lungs to see clearly

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Gu Peicheng''s sullen eyes made Lu Yuan feel uncomfortable. But he reminded him that many things were pouring into his mind in an instant.

    Yuheng and Tianjun are separated from the fields of Moxu, and there is no direct space crack and transmission array. Few xuanxiu societies spend hundreds of years or even thousands of years crossing the dangerous vast star fields and walking between the two star fields.

    At least in the past two or three hundred years, Yuheng''s xuanxiu had no direct contact with Tianjun''s xuanxiu. In that year, Luyuan and Yuhan chased chenxun and Jiadai into the magic market. Maybe it was the closest time, but they didn''t realize Yuheng''s xuanxiu. At this time, they knew nothing about Tianjun.

    With the expansion of the blood sea robbery in Yuheng, there are many high-level demons captured by Lu Yuan himself. Through soul searching and interrogation of these high-level demons, we can almost piece together the things that happened in Tianjun in the past thousand years.

    Four hundred years ago, the battle of dangmoling in Taiyuan, and the battle of Qiyun island in Xuelong mountain, more than 370 years ago. Although Chen Xun''s accomplishments were not strong at that time, these two battles were extremely classic. Even some powerful demons in the demon clan were deeply impressed by them.

    Chen Xun''s classic tactics in these two battles are to use the opportunity to break through the realm, to arouse the forces of heaven and earth far beyond the realm matched at that time, and to suppress the strong enemy

    At this time, Chen Ling rushes into the stream of the demon army alone, and uses thunder to rob the precious Taoist weapons to destroy the power of heaven and earth. Isn''t this kind of style the same?

    What happened in xuanyushan of xingxu in those years led to the unexpected fall of the master''s separated father Leijun. So far, all the mysteries have not been solved completely. However, before entering xuanyushan, the master and the separated father Leijun were still in contact at any time. In addition, in recent years, he has been getting more detailed information about Tianjun from the demon captives, which is what xuanyushan said A lot of things happened, and it''s not hard to guess by this time.

    Chen Che, the founder of tiandaozong II, who left Tianjun 100000 years ago and entered into the vast star field, and recently returned to Tianjun at the same time with Chen Xun, must be closely related to xuanyushan. This is not only a pure inference from the timing, but also the main basis. After Chen Che, the chaotic ancestor of tiandaozong, returned to Tianjun, the five elements treasure he sacrificed was most likely Beijun The seal of trapped immortals, on which Fang Xiaohan became famous in those years.

    no matter in Tian Jun or Yu Heng, the essence of Dao is extremely rare. Many characteristics are familiar to all celestial beings. It is difficult to hide the eyes of a conscientious person unless they are hidden.

    The Taoist palace deep in xuanyushan mountain has been able to advance or retreat for many years. It is most likely that the great array of trapped immortals was built with the trapped immortals seal as the core in the previous life of Beidou Immortal King.

    In fact, after beizong and other disciples were killed, they were confirmed to be the same master of beizong.

    It can be seen from the fact that the utensils of liujizun and liujizhan, who were in the hands of liujizun in the end, also fell into the hands of liujifeng.

    It is obvious that Jiadai, the six armed witch, had already reached a close agreement with Chen Xun when she was in yuhengjing. Only in this way can she play a vital role in killing the ChiYan devil emperor in the bloody battle of Tianbi in the Taiyuan Dynasty.

    Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan, the reincarnated body of Beidou Immortal King, Jia Dai, and Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, joined hands to drag Lei Jun, the ancestor of the master, into Xuanyu mountain to kill. Naturally, it is no longer difficult.

    However, many of the disciples who went to xingxu with the master Lei Jun and Xiao Yi had no clear idea whether they were alive or dead. However, the strength of the black shirt army that Chen Xun secretly formed after returning to Tianjun and the number of middle and senior xuanxiu far exceeded the resources that Chen Xun could tap by relying on shenxiaozong, Jiang and other forces. It can be inferred that there should be quite a number of people or volunteers After the xuanyushan incident, he took refuge with Chen Xun.

    Zhang Shun and other disciples of dongximen origin have a close relationship with Chen Xun. Before they entered xuanyushan, there were signs of centrifugal rebellion, which can''t hide the eyes of Lei Jun''s ancestors.

    But can these prove that Chen Ling has betrayed the sect and taken refuge in the sect''s great enemy, shenxiaozong?

    Lu Yuan didn''t want to have any trouble with his elder martial brother tianjizi. He thought to himself:

    after the bloody battle on the Tianbi of Taiyuan, the demons will enter the vast star field outside yuhengjing through the space crack, which is also the only sure shortcut between the magic market or Tianjun and yuhengjing. If the dark cloud Magic City, which is thousands of miles across and dominates the exit of one end of the space crack, is the part of the Taigu demon God''s initial resurrection, how can Chen Xun enter the Yuheng star realm through the space crack between the magic market and Yuheng? Unless between Tianjun and Yuheng, there is a shortcut in the star field that emperor Xizong has not yet discovered?

    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan was shocked. He couldn''t help asking brother Gu Pei, "elder martial brother, Chen Xun and Beidou immortal have arrived at Yuheng. Now they are hiding behind younger martial sister Chen Ling?" Thinking of this, Lu Yuan also took a breath. He thought that he should have been able to figure out that if Chen Xun, Beidou xianzun and others were not hiding behind the scenes, how could the bitter slave army have such strong fighting power? How dare Chen Ling lead to thunder robbery in the stream of demons alone?There was no flaw in Lu Yuan. Gu Peicheng snorted coldly and said, "I''m not sure whether Chen Xun and the old thief of Beidou are hiding behind Chen Ling and in the slave army. But in the past two years near Fengzhou, rumors about the resurrection of the archaic devil have spread rapidly, which has disturbed the families. It''s obviously impossible It''s a spy infiltrated by the demons, who actively divulges the core secrets of the demons. What''s more, which clan of xuanyushan''s missing disciples didn''t give up their ancestral land and withdraw completely in the past two years? If you look at the Chen family again, all the people of the ethnic group have withdrawn. However, Chen Tuan''s elder son wants to bring his 80000 children to Huangzhou to reinforce them. Once he arrives at Huangzhou, he can''t wait to enter the east foot of Qitian mountain. They really think that we are kept in the dark? "

    Lu Yuan knew that his elder martial brother tianjizi and even his master had seen the flaw for a long time, but he didn''t scare the snake. He still wanted to lead Chen Xun and Beidou immortal out of the cave before starting

    "Ah..." Lu Yuan opened his mouth to stop talking. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother guessed everything, but he and Yu Han were like two idiots. They were still in the dark. They thought Chen Ling was really just thinking about dongximen''s old friendship, so he especially sheltered Zhu''s exiled criminals in Huangzhou.

    At this time, the third wave of thunder waterfall in the sky at the east foot of Qitian mountain began to fall.

    Compared with the first wave and the second wave of shining silver thunder pillars, the thunder waterfall that came down at this time was mixed with a little gold thunder, like gold wire entangled in the silver waterfall river, and its power of tearing the world was stronger once again

    The left-wing demon army also wants to try to find out the real strength of the slave army this time. In addition to the four heavenly demons gathering four bottles of black sky demons, there are hundreds of thousands of the most elite demon soldiers and demons who will be divided into two groups. Like a torrent, they will rush to more than ten warships carrying the slave army, and just hit into the area covered by the thunder cloud.

    The power of the first and second waves of Lei waterfall is not particularly fierce, but the thunder pillars are so dense and airtight that they caught the elite demon army by surprise.

    Although few demons were blown to pieces on the spot at this time, in addition to the big demons refining the higher demons above the level into body protecting demons, the middle and low level demons were not easy to suffer under such a dense thunder waterfall bombardment. The two groups of demons raided the army, and almost paralyzed in the mountains in an instant.

    Although the first two waves of thunder falls only felt paralyzed when they were hit by powerful electric current, there was almost no time interval. The third wave of thunder falls followed. Thousands of magic generals and magicians were hit by successive thunder pillars before they could escape more than ten miles.

    At this time, within the scope of robbing thunder and under the intensive bombardment of thousands of thunder pillars, they can escape quickly, leaving more than ten powerful demons at the level of demon king.

    There is no Nirvana pill to take in the magic market. If you want to build a magic foetus, you have to bear the thunder. These powerful demons know that once the thunder is triggered, there will be twelve successive thunders.

    What''s more, the thunder is more and more fierce, and the waves are more and more fierce

    The deeper the Daoji, the fiercer the thunder.

    Looking at the intensity of the first three thunder robberies, these powerful demons are worried that even their demons may not be able to bear it when the twelfth thunder robber comes.

    If you want to stop the thunder robbery, the only way is to kill the robber!

    Although these ten strong demons can withdraw easily at this time, they don''t want to see their more than 100 marshals and thousands of big and small demons will be blown into powder. How can they retreat at this time?

    Ten black demons, like a strong wind, rushed to kill Chen Ling as fast as possible. The distance was only a few seconds. But just when the ten strong demons wanted to crush Chen Ling as ants, they saw tens of thousands of bowl sized Golden Lotus like Tianquan gushing out of Chen Ling''s body, forming a gorgeous and airtight Golden Lotus shield, which would crush the ten strong demons Block them so they can''t get in another inch.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven''s secret, gives Yu Han a hard cut. Naturally, he can recognize the virtual appearance of the Golden Lotus. It''s really the Golden Lotus Dao Fu given by the master.

    Before the Lingyuan is exhausted, ten strong demons can''t tear up the defense runes made by the strong ones in the later stage of Brahma realm.

    Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven, naturally knows that the master once gave Yu Han two Golden Lotus runes. Unexpectedly, he asked Yu Han to transfer them to Chen Ling.

    Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven, didn''t blame Yu Han. Instead, he looked around at many real kings and magnates in the meeting hall and said in a calm voice: "when I came out of Yuheng, the supreme immortal granted me the right to use things cheaply. Those who don''t obey my orders, you don''t need to ask for another order, you can do it first and then. At this time, all the true kings will lead their troops and withdraw Yuheng according to the order I set I don''t think Zhu Zhenjun would want to embarrass me at this time. "

    "What Lu Yuan looked at his elder martial brother tianjizi in disbelief and said, "Chen colluded with the great enemy of the clan secretly. According to the clan''s laws, he died under the iron trace of the demon clan, which is worthy of death. But in addition to the slave army, there are hundreds of thousands of scattered practitioners and tens of thousands of three disciples in the eastern foot of the Qitian mountain. Another, Huangzhou communicates with more than 40 regions, so we can''t give up lightly!""The benevolence of women and men," tianjizi gave Lu Yuan a cold look and said, "if Chen Xun and Beidou dog thieves really hide in the slave army, will the left-wing demons be able to swallow them up? If we do not withdraw from Huangzhou at this time, how can the hundreds of millions of demons in Huangzhou attack them at all costs? As for those three sect disciples, they all want to come here and sneak around, and all of them will be damaged, so they will not be too heartbroken "

    at this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Even though the ten demons rolled away, they couldn''t help but see how many of them were destroyed

    At the eastern foot of the Qitian mountain, the monks who had already slipped thousands of miles away were all stunned. They didn''t expect that they could use the power of thunder to kill the demon army, but they were also very excited. This means that they didn''t need to escape from the eastern foot of the Qitian mountain, and they might make a big profit.

    When most of the scattered repairmen are still hesitating, thousands of people have already turned back from the original road and approached the area covered by the mine robbery from the two wings.

    Everyone knows that the elite demons who come in two ways have been beaten by the thunder. Even if there are still many demons who can carry the 12 times of thunder and flee, they must be defeated. They must not be able to stop the mass killing of scattered practitioners.

    In the end, the demons that can carry the 12 heavy robberies and thunders must be extremely strong. In particular, more than ten demons of the king level are all magic weapons that can refine the body of demons into the body. Even if they steal a rib from them, they may be top-grade magic weapons of heaven and earth. How can they all be worthy of the metaphysical cultivation of heaven, human and Dharma.

    Although countless people have their eyes shining at this moment, most of them are still hesitant. After all, the main force of the left-wing demon army has not moved, and it is not clear what the left-wing demon army will do next. They still want to stop at the cliff and wait for the situation, but there are many private discussions.

    "Apart from Chen Tuan, the ancestor of the Chen family, who else is there in the slave army, who dares to call Chen Ling fairy to rush into the stream of the demons to rob thunder and kill demons?"

    Although it''s a mess of loose sand, it''s mainly self-centered, without a backbone, and can''t be twisted into a force, which makes it particularly fragile and vulnerable. But many of the loose practices, even if they are only the middle and low metaphysics of Tianyuan and Yuandan, have far more insight and insight than ordinary people.

    At first, Chen Ling rushed into the stream of the demons and started robbing thunder. Many of them were stunned. They all thought that Chen Ling had lost her mind and thought that she was not going to die. But in a short time, they saw that countless demons were defeated under the cover of robbing thunder, and Chen Ling blocked the encirclement and killing of more than ten powerful demons with the supreme talisman His ideas and ideas were suddenly reversed.

    Everything in front of us is obviously a key blow to the elaborate design of the demon clan.

    In this case, Chen Ling has no other choice but to attack Yuantai with the help of Chunyang thunder. It can only show that even Chen Ling has great trust in the people behind the scenes.

    What kind of people were in charge of the slave army?

    There are more than ten Nirvana xuanxiu in sanxiu. Relying on the cultivation of spirit, they have already extended the divine consciousness thousands of miles away. They want to see how the mystery hidden in these low-level warships.

    It''s just that these three metaphysics of Nirvana, thousands of miles apart, how can they find out their existence?

    What they can find out is that Chen Tuan in the sixth realm of Nirvana exudes the most powerful breath, just like the dazzling stars. The breath of other people, under the cover of Chen Tuan, is gloomy.

    Although it''s hard to see through, soon some people began to fly to the battlefield at the eastern foot of the Qitian mountain. They were afraid that the cauliflower would cool down a little later, but more people were still staring at the direction of the main peak of the Qitian mountain.

    They all know that even if the bitter slave army has three strong men in Nirvana and can tease the demon army for several times, it is impossible to reverse the whole war situation. In the end, the whole war situation is still in the direction of the main peak camp.

    "If you want to take advantage of the opportunity, you''ll be defeated by the evil army. You''ll be brave enough to say that when you crush the main camp." There was a sadistic voice in the crowd.

    "Xu Daoyou, we don''t know whether the bitter slave army has a strong man against heaven, but it''s really powerful enough, so there''s no need to play such tricks," said the old man in Qingshan, who was known as silver cicada. He was ordinary, but he carried a spirit sword behind him. He was half as tall as himself. He didn''t mind the ridicule of his fellow friends, but he didn''t mind He said with a slight smile, "all this seems strange. The better I practice, the more afraid I am of death. I''d better be careful to sail a boat for ten thousand years..."

    "Before Gu Peicheng entered the three realms of Nirvana, he was famous for his tricks. Isn''t all this in line with his style?" The man said, "your silver cicada spirit sword was damaged in the fight with the five poison master. You invited us to Huangzhou this time to find the magic skeleton that can repair the silver cicada spirit sword. How could you be more hesitant than us at this time?"

    "The main peak camp is moving!"

    At this time, people cheered in the mountains.

    Before that, most of the scattered practitioners had not been able to see through the movement of the main peak camp. At this time, the last boot fell to the ground, and countless people immediately sacrificed the magic weapon of the spirit sword and went to the battlefield at the east foot of the Qitian mountain. But many people found something wrong when they were halfway there.There was some movement on the side of the main peak camp, but instead of sending a large number of elite soldiers to reinforce the eastern foot of the mountain, they went to the main peak camp, or even to the rear of the main peak. Even the aura shield formed by the xuanci Tongtian array was shrinking inch by inch.

    The main peak camp is withdrawing?!

    At this moment, countless casual practitioners almost burst their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw.

    What tricks is Gu Peicheng playing?

    Is it to cooperate with the slave army to set up a set of traps to lure the demons into the army?

    Not to mention the scattered cultivation, even the demons at the northern and eastern foot of the mountain have been blinded at this moment. They have no idea what the anti demons alliance is going to do - the left-wing demons were going to send more demons to the eastern foot of the Qitian mountain, but this moment is also suspended.

    However, countless scattered repairs soon found that the main peak camp side is not the so cloth doubt array, but actually through the transmission of the array, to yuhengjing side to withdraw troops.

    At this time, the protective range of xuanci Tongtian array has rapidly shrunk to the mountains less than 3000 li away from the main peak.

    In addition to the most fundamental xuanci Tongtian formation, the demon defense alliance had also deployed many low and medium level heaven and earth protection formations. At this time, the protective hoods among the mountains were extinguished one by one. It can be seen that these heaven and earth protection formations are being quickly withdrawn by the demon Defense Alliance.

    At this moment, countless scattered repairs seemed to have been bombed. They all burst into a frenzy, and all of them tried their best to destroy the strength of sucking, and withdrew to the direction of the main peak.

    As everyone knows, all the main peaks and camps will withdraw to yuhengjing, which will inevitably cut off the space passage connecting with Huangzhou?

    Once the space channel between Huangzhou and yuhengjing is cut off, they are abandoned in Huangzhou. Facing the siege and killing of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers, abandoning their lifelong cultivation might be the worst outcome.

    Hundreds of thousands of sanxiu''s desperate efforts to escape are also spectacular. They all use their swords and weapons to escape. Hundreds of thousands of spirit swords and magic weapons are like the starry Tianhe river running across the sky above the mountains at the east foot of Qitian mountain

    "Boom!"

    Dozens of huge floating magic mountains, like huge meteorites, fall from the depths of the nine sky sky to the mountains between the main peak and the east foot of Qitian mountain.

    No matter whether the demon defense alliance is a stratagem or not, this part of the demon army that lurks in the depths of the nine sky sky will not do nothing and let hundreds of thousands of flesh and blood pure sanxiu flee.

    The floating magic mountain passes through the wind layer of jiutiangang at a high speed, which causes the flame of gangyang to burn up, making each floating magic mountain like a big fireball.

    Once the floating magic mountain is burned through by the gangyang flame, all the magic soldiers and generals inside will be burned to ashes by the gangyang flame, except for the strong demons above the level of magic commander. However, the jiutiangang wind layer in the thousand sky region is still slightly weaker, and most of the floating magic mountains land safely, cutting off the return path of hundreds of thousands of scattered repairs.

    There are still tens of thousands of loose cultivation measures that can''t be prevented. They are swept in by the gangyang flame carried by the outside of the floating magic mountain and burned to ashes in an instant

    The road of return was cut off, and countless scattered practitioners took out the emperor''s son Gu Peicheng''s ancestor 18 generations to practice it again, but they had no idea what to do.

    Except for a small number of fast-moving sanxiu, who escaped from the blockade of the demons and escaped into the xuanci Tongtian array, others could only return the same way.

    Although there are a large number of scattered practitioners, it''s impossible to break the blockade of the demon army in a hurry. Even the burning flame of the gang Yang outside the floating demon mountain can''t be extinguished.

    Between the mountains and the wild, the only thing they could look for was the thin looking slave army in the eastern foothills.

    Is the slave army really worth relying on?

    Once the demon defense alliance withdraws, they will fall into the siege of hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and generals. At this moment, the void is blocked by the demons with a Sha array. Even if there are Brahman figures in the slave army, they will die in the end!

    Why is that?

    Why is that?

    Innumerable San Xiu''s heart was shouting and questioning with indignation.

    Standing in the bow of the ship, looking at the scene in the direction of the main peak of Qitian mountain, Chen Tuan was also cold and straight to his back. His teeth were rattling. He had endless hatred in his heart and could not let it out. He said with hatred: "tianjizi is really cruel. He did not hesitate to bury hundreds of thousands of sanxiu here in order to kill the patriarch and Xianzu with the help of the demon clan."

    "Those who play with fire set themselves on fire!" Chen Xun gave a cold smile and said, "since huangxizong abandoned his heart like a broom, we just picked it up - xingxuzi, Qiantang old demon and Chihai. It''s time for you to go out and exercise your muscles and bones..."

    "High!"

    Before Chen Xun''s words came to an end, the Magic Dragon Star market, the Qiantang old demon and the Red Sea had all fled to the sky, and the thousand Zhang demons had all come out of shape

    At this time, countless sanxiu were shocked to see the magic dragon, Qi snake and dark golden winged demon with two thousand feet wide bone wings. In the rolling clouds, they exuded the same fierce momentum as swallowing the sky and rolling wildly between the heaven and the earth!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Among all the spirits, Chihai is the best at cheating and cheating. Chen Xun didn''t withdraw him. At last, he gave him the foetus and skeleton of the winged demon Tiemu and forced them to merge. When he was free, he locked him up and practiced hard. Only in this way could he reach the level of body and skeleton integration. At this time, he was forced to enter the level of eternal demon.

    Although red sea is not as good as black tea in the sixth realm of Nirvana when it comes to the deep foundation of Taoism, it is even more oppressed by the black tea who is also practicing all kinds of Taoism. However, his breath at this time is more related to the body of the winged demon Tiemu. It seems to be shocking, not even weaker than the magic dragon xingxuzi and Qiantang old demon.

    The old demon of Qiantang surrendered to Chen Xun and was forced to cut off seven of his head to show his loyalty. Although he had not completely recovered his cultivation at the peak of his life these years, he was also very different. He and magic dragon xingxuzi were the top demons of all ages. They revealed the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. They looked at Chihai. They had been together for a long time. At this time, they had the same heart and decided to go first The left-wing demon army rushed.

    At this time, only when the left-wing camp of the demon clan is trampled over, can we achieve the effect of winning the first place.

    After the bloody battle of Taiyuan Tianbi, they haven''t had a great fight for a long time. What''s more, after Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan''s attack, they have no fame at all. How can they not perform well when they have the chance?

    Only in this way can we leave the prestige of their three demons in the world of Yuheng.

    In order to prevent xuanxiu from escaping from the nirvana in sanxiu, the demon army has sealed up the void at the east foot of Qitian mountain with a Sha array. Strong waves are spreading in the void, and the light over the mountains is slightly distorted. Whoever escapes into the void at this time and is not torn to pieces by the chaos of the void will be completely lost in the depths of the vast star field.

    What about this one?

    Xingxuzi and Qiantang are all looking at the Red Sea

    Chihai laughs, but it''s worse than crying. He vibrates his wings, like the force of a landslide and tsunami rushing away. Every inch of the space within a thousand feet is broken. Shazhen''s blockade of the nearby void is so easy to break.

    However, it was just that the blockade of the nearby void was broken, which was not enough for them to cross the void and directly enter the left-wing camp of the demon clan, xingxuzi and Qiantang. At this time, Chihai was flattered and looked at Chen Xun.

    According to the truth, they are only ten thousand miles away from the demon camp. Chihai, magic dragon and Qiantang old demons all escape very fast. It doesn''t take long to kill them. By the way, they can also trample over the four heavenly demons array in the East mountains. However, seeing that Chihai first breaks the blockade of the demons on the nearby void, and then flatters him, Chen Xun knows that he is still lazy and wants to borrow the sky It''s a long way to go.

    The demons blocked the void in a radius of 30000-50000 Li. Chihai broke the void in the neighborhood. Naturally, he would not think that the blockade would be lifted. Chen Xun had no choice but to take Chihai. His mind and spirit were all immersed in the array prohibition of Xuyuan hall. He waved his sleeve to roll the force of heaven and earth, and went to Chihai, Magic Dragon Star market, Qiantang old demon and the left wing of the demons Between camps, open the door of the sky!

    There is an eternal demon in the left wing demon army. However, it never thought that the blockade of the Sha formation against the void would not work at all. The trolls, who are no less powerful than the Sha formation, would enter the camp in an instant

    On the one hand, the restoration of Xuyuan hall at that time just involved the eighth array prohibition. On the other hand, Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, was also in Taiyuan. Chen Xun worried that Xiong Bi might have a magic weapon in his hand to prevent Xuyuan hall from escaping into the void, so he didn''t rush to use Xuyuan hall.

    At this time, the eighth array prohibition of Xuyuan hall has been restored.

    Unless it is the protective array at the top of heaven and earth or the real strong man in the cultivation of Brahma realm, don''t want to be able to block the void in front of Chen Xun who holds the Xuyuan hall.

    Huang Xizong might have guessed that Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan were hiding in the slave army for a long time, but how could the demons realize that the main reason for them to send more troops to the left wing was to mobilize the troops of the anti demons alliance camp.

    Suddenly, such a big change happened. The demons in the left wing camp were worried that hundreds of thousands of sanxiuhui would flee all over the mountains and fields. They were dividing up several armies to kill them at the east foot of Qitian mountain. How could they expect that the three ancient trolls would join hands to trample on their nests!

    At the moment, the Liuli pagoda is still in a hurry, but the Dragon spider is not out of the dragon''s mouth.

    The faint light seems to be empty. At this time, it seems that hundreds of thousands of demons will be crushed by hundreds of millions of tons of sea water.

    If tens of thousands of demon generals form a great array of demons, they may be able to resist the suppression of the glass sealed dragon pagoda. But at this time, except for a few demon king level and dozens of demon commander level demons, they will all be crushed to pieces

    Seeing this scene, countless higher demons can''t help but take a breath.

    For those who are strong in the Brahma realm, the best level Taoist tools are their main magic weapon.

    According to the truth, ordinary Nirvana three strong, there is no way to play out the power of the best Taoist tools, but the magic dragon xingxuzi as a magic dragon, the spirit and the Fenglong pagoda have a lot of fit.When he left xingxuzi, the magic dragon xingxuzi had always been the spirit of Liuli Fenglong pagoda. The spirit and the array prohibition had already been cultivated to the realm of the unity of soul pagoda. At this time, Fang Xiaohan mainly gave Liuli Fenglong pagoda to xingxuzi for sacrifice.

    Not to mention the ordinary demon soldiers and generals, even if the ape demon, who is in the left wing camp of the demon clan, suddenly fights with the demon Dragon Star market, he will suffer a great loss.

    The two demons roared out of the huge whirlpool, and there was no more ferocious thunder They were all beaten to pieces.

    Seeing that xingxuzi and Qiantang are so powerful, Chihai is extremely depressed.

    He has just begun to merge the skeleton of the winged demon iron wood, but he has not yet fully mastered the magical power of this skeleton as a physical magic weapon. At this time, he can only fight with the ape demon of the eternal demon level by relying on his extremely powerful body.

    As far as the scene is concerned, it can be said that it''s hard to see the extreme. It''s like a gigantic ape and a gigantic scale Eagle fighting together in the mountains and fields. Even if the fighting breaks down, it''s far less beautiful than Qiantang old demon and Magic Dragon Star ruins. Chihai thought that after the war, how could he grind one or two of the best Taoist tools from Chen Xun''s hands, Even if you don''t have the best Dao ware, the rare Dao ware is the lowest limit

    Innumerable sanxiu were still deeply hesitant about the Ku Nu army. They were worried that even if there were a few mysterious strongmen in the Ku Nu army, they would not be enough to rely on them. What''s more, they didn''t know why Huang Xizong suddenly abandoned them and withdrew. But at this time, when he saw three trolls flying out of the Ku Nu army, he killed the left-wing soldiers of the demon clan. He was more hesitant and suspicious, In this moment, it''s nothing.

    The disciples of sanxiu, Tianluo and other three sects, who were cut off by the demons in the wild at the east foot of Qitian mountain, all tried their best to destroy the spirit sword Dharma, and fled to the direction of the slave army. The sky was flying like a meteor swarm.

    Magic Dragon xingxuzi, Qiantang old demon and Chihai three demons are so powerful. Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan, Jiadai and black tea stand on the bow of the huge ship and watch all this calmly, which makes many powerful demons have a lot of scruples.

    At this time, many powerful demons appeared in the world, revealing the momentum of swallowing heaven and earth. But at this time, no one dared to rush into the sanxiu crowd and kill them.

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand to grab Chen Ling. Then he saw the golden flame burst into the air. It was like an electric sword and a thunder knife. In the blink of an eye, he cut all the ten demons that killed Chen Ling around his head into two pieces, and he said in a deep voice: "attack yuan Tai!"

    Chen Ling has long been in a state of silence. The spirit sea is closed, and he has turned a deaf ear to the outside world. Even if he is preaching, he can''t be heard by Chen Ling.

    If you can''t even pass on the idea, you don''t want to be able to mobilize your mana to help others impact yuan Tai.

    According to the truth, no one can help Chen Ling to attack Yuantai except to protect the Dharma and not let the external factors interfere with her. However, with the help of the chaotic Black Lotus, Chen Xun promoted ordinary thoughts to the level of Daoyuan divine thoughts. Chen Xun''s will and thoughts can easily penetrate into Chen Ling''s closed spiritual sea, and Chen Xun''s true yuan magic power can also be contained in Daoyuan divine thoughts Among them, Chen Ling was sent to the sea of spirits, not to mention that the source idea itself contained the mysterious power of Tao.

    Chen Xun saw that Chen Ling had introduced the pure Yang thunder force into his body, forming a huge true yuan whirlpool in the depths of the spirit sea. His yuan Shen, Jindan and many other Dharma supernatural powers were involved in the pure Yang true yuan whirlpool at this time, which broke down into nothingness fragments. However, they could not be integrated. The most critical step was not successful until the formation of Yuan Tai

    "Fusion!" Chen Xun fixed Chen Ling''s path of cultivation with the supreme magic power contained in Tao Yuan''s divine thoughts. Based on this, he continuously conveyed Tao Yuan''s divine thoughts, condensed Tao Yuan''s true fire, and helped Chen Ling build a new birth.

    Outsiders don''t know what''s going on. They only see that the thunder clouds over Chen Ling''s head are scattered, and the clouds of Ruiguang and xiayun are converging. Thousands of miles of them are stacked up, and the bloody battlefield is bright!

    although Lu Yuanhan is more than happy to see that Chen and Chen are able to help others in this scene!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Lu Yuan and Yu Han saw Chen Ling build Yuantai on such a complicated and bloody battlefield at the moment before they stepped into the teleportation array. Naturally, they knew that she must have been helped by external forces, but just like that, they were more shocked, more stunned and dumbfounded

    Although it''s incredible, it''s not impossible, but the conditions are extremely harsh.

    On the one hand, those who need to be robbed have a profound foundation.

    If the mark of spirit and soul formed by the robber''s path of enlightenment is too weak and completely disintegrates in the whirlpool of spirit Sea formed by the pure sun thunder Zhenyuan, and the spirit and soul are completely annihilated, there is no way to talk about the cultivation of Yuantai.

    On the other hand, the cultivation of those who need assistance is extremely high. They need to touch the origin of the road and derive the golden fairyland of the Taoist idea. Only in this way can they help those who need to be robbed build a new life with the Taoist idea which is pervasive and contains the true power of creation.

    Lu Yu and Chen Xun could not imagine that Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation had reached the level of quasi golden fairyland with the help of chaos Black Lotus!

    Although Chen Xun turned into a six armed Shura at that time, and together with Jiadai, they broke into the magic market through the cracks in the space they guarded, according to the information collected from Tianjun after Lu Yuan and Yu Han, it is not difficult to speculate that the six armed Shura with blue face and tusks at that time was Chen Xunhua''s change.

    And they had already heard Chen Xun''s real detailed appearance. At this time, it was not difficult to recognize Chen Xun who was standing in the bow of the ship and wearing a green shirt.

    They didn''t expect that it was only 40 years since the bloody battle in Tianbi of Taiyuan that Chen Xun actually appeared near Yuheng!

    Had it not been for the magic dragon, Qi snake and Yi demon, who had already stepped on the demon camp outside the eastern foot of Qitian mountain, Lu Yuan could not have imagined that all this was true.

    That magic dragon, which appeared in xuanyushan of xingxu, was the most famous four headed servant devil around Chen Xun, along with Qi snake, dark golden winged devil, and the ten Zhang magic woman with majestic body, red armor and peach blossom face behind Chen Xun?

    The two men in black armor and even their faces covered in black masks reveal that they are no less powerful than the ninth Nirvana strongmen. They must be the other two leaders in charge of the black shirt army with Chen Che and Jiang chenge?

    However, the woman who could feel the beauty of her life through the dark light curtain tens of thousands of miles away made Lu Yuan and Yu Han feel a little familiar with her breath. She must be gadai, the six armed witch who changed her body.

    In addition to Chen xunzhizhi, who else is wearing a green shirt?

    But why was Chen Xun''s cultivation so unpredictable? They couldn''t see through the depth? Help others to cultivate Yuantai in thunder robbery, which is a magic power that even the master, the red haze immortal, doesn''t have!

    Lu Yuan and Yu Han couldn''t help looking at Gu Peicheng''s elder martial brother tianjizi. Although the elder martial brother tianjizi''s guess was right, Chen Xun was hiding in the slave army, did he think of Chen Xun''s profound cultivation?

    Gu Peicheng personally mastered the most important Taoist seal of xuanci Tongtian array and suppressed the eyes of the array. He had to wait until he was with the last group of huangxizong disciples before he could withdraw to yuhengjing. At this time, he was staring at the huge dark light curtain reflecting the vegetation at the east foot of Qitian mountain. His face was so gloomy that he was dripping out of the water, and the people standing beside him were all chilled After a period of suppressed silence, he heard him shake his sleeve and hum coldly: "it''s just a mysterious guy!"

    Is it really just a mystery? Lu Yuan and Yu Han are deeply suspicious:

    Chen Ling said at the beginning that he wanted to cause thunder robberies to repair Yuantai, but he was full of confidence. What they saw in front of them was not accidental, and should not be mystifying.

    Seeing that Chen Ling''s soul sea had already formed, Chen Xun took his mind back from Chen Ling''s soul sea. At this time, he felt that there were more than ten kinds of strong divine consciousness, which were sweeping towards them like waves of water. He wanted to dig thousands of miles to dig out their hidden strength.

    This powerful and incomparable divine consciousness represents that the strong one with ten accomplishments is not weaker than the peak of nirvana. He is dormant in the surrounding mountains or the nine sky sky, peeping here.

    There are even the breath revealed by two divine senses, which makes Chen xunru feel like he is in the abyss. Behind them should be two strong men whose cultivation is above the Brahma realm

    From the severe cold of Huangzhou where Yin and yang are seriously out of balance, Chen Xun had long expected that a demon emperor in the middle of the Brahma kingdom was lurking in the depths of the nine heavens. However, there was another immortal in the early Brahma Kingdom lurking in the dark on the side of the anti demon alliance, which they had never thought of before.

    "Elder martial brother, do you think it''s Zhou Yanfeng, the immortal Qingfeng, or Ge Cheng, the immortal Meidu Chen Xun asked Fang Xiaohan.

    "Ge Cheng was originally the patriarch of the nine ghost and ghost ways of the evil sect in Yuheng realm. After he was conquered by Chixia, he went to Huangxi sect to practice. But only the ghost knows whether he has changed his evil and returned to politics. I once broke his body of heaven and ghost. I don''t know how much progress his cultivation has made in the past hundred thousand years! " Fang Xiaohan''s voice was transmitted by divine thoughts, but his old hatred was still deep in his heart.According to Fang Xiaohan, the powerful man in vatianjing hidden under the main peak of Qitian peak was definitely Meidu immortal Ge Cheng. From Meidu immortal, the elegant and rhymed Taoist name, Chen Xun originally wanted to lure the troll dormant in the deep of Jiutian sky into Huangzhou, and then highlight the killer with Fang Xiaohan. However, the demon defense alliance suddenly withdrew to Yuheng and completely disrupted him His original plan.

    He needs to stabilize the bitter slave army and the hundreds of thousands of scattered troops at the eastern foot of Qitian mountain, so he has to take the lead, so that Gu Peicheng and Ge Cheng, the immortal Meidu, who may be hiding behind the scenes, will not succeed.

    In response, Chen Xun just laughed. After playing more than ten fingers, he saw more than ten golden shadows running out of his fingers, which affected the heaven and earth to make a mountain like tsunami. At the same time, the immortal sound came from the depths of the nine sky. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw a hundred Zhang high Golden Lotus terrace cast over a snow peak thousands of miles away from the huge ship of the kunu army.

    The lotus terrace stands between heaven and earth as if it were made of gold.

    There seems to be a ladder between the giant ship and the Golden Lotus terrace. Chen Xun ascended the ladder and stepped thousands of miles on his way to the lotus terrace alone. The golden light shone on his face like a God came into the world.

    Countless sanxiu, who were eager to break away from the demons and join the Ku Nu army, were stunned to see this. They didn''t know why Chen Xun''s move meant that he was so far away from the Ku Nu army that he stepped on the Golden Lotus terrace alone and looked around.

    Lu Yuan, Yu Han, and Gu Peicheng, the top officials of emperor Xizong, are not difficult to recognize Chen Xun. However, most of yuhengjing are scattered, and few people know what kind of calamity tianjunjing has experienced in the past three or four hundred years, let alone Chen Xun''s existence.

    "Who is this man?"

    At this moment, countless sanxiu wondered whether he was a mysterious strongman who was standing behind the bitter slave army and whose strength was increasing rapidly?

    Of course, when the thunder disaster started, thousands of scattered repairmen rushed back to the battlefield at the east foot. Just now, they were very close to each other. All of them saw that Chen Xun was throwing out more than ten golden flames, like an electric sword and a thunder knife. In the blink of an eye, he cut all the ten strong demons into two pieces.

    At this moment, they were simply shocked by Chen Xun''s strength

    You can kill more than ten powerful demons at the level of demon king with every move. Isn''t this kind of strength a little better than Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven in the realm of Brahma?

    But they couldn''t understand why Chen Xun did it!

    At the same time, they also found that the demons who cut off the main peak and the east foot of Qitian mountain were not in a hurry to encircle and kill. They did not even send reinforcements to reinforce the east foot camp, which was trampled by the three trolls.

    Ten bottles of demons, extremely huge trolls, are standing in the mist of the valley. At this moment, they all look at the Golden Lotus platform, but they don''t act rashly?

    What''s going on?

    Will the hundreds of millions of demons who know how to kill and devour them have a deep fear of the young man in the blue shirt on the stage of Huang Jinlian, and dare not kill him at the first time?

    The reaction of the demons did not surprise Chen Xun, but it did not mean that the crisis was completely relieved

    If the anti demon Alliance forces withdraw to yuhengjing and completely cut off the connection between yuhengjing and Huangzhou, even if the demons can no longer see the depth of their side, they will send tens of millions of demon soldiers to crush them. At that time, he may not be able to protect so many people.

    Chen Xun stood alone on the Golden Lotus terrace and looked around at the looming trolls in the mountains. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you demons were beaten to death by the evil army led by the heavenly way in Tianjun. I must have been thinking about eating my meat and drinking my blood all the time How can you all shrink your head, and none of you dare to come forward? Have you all been killed like a dog by me? "

    Chen Xun spread this passage in all directions with kuilong''s voice. It was like thunder spreading endlessly in the mountains and valleys, shaking people''s hearts.

    It''s hard to believe that countless casual practitioners looked at the Golden Lotus terrace on the snow peak. They didn''t expect that Chen Xun was far away from the slave army and challenged many trolls hiding in the mountains alone!

    Is he crazy?

    Chen Xun is enigmatic. There are also many Nirvana strongmen in his free practice. His cultivation should be similar to that of Gu Peicheng. Before Bo Zhong, his strength will never be weaker than that of any ancient troll, but not to mention those ordinary trolls. At this time, the ten trolls hiding in the mountains and fields are all quasi demons, and maybe there are real immortal demons The troll lurks in the depths of the nine sky sky and doesn''t show up. Isn''t Chen xunzhen afraid that these demons will rush up and tear him to pieces?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Huangxizong suddenly withdrew from Qitian mountain, and the channel between the east foot and the main peak was cut off by dozens of floating magic mountains with gangyang flame. Hundreds of thousands of sanxiu saw that they were besieged by hundreds of millions of demons, but they had no way out. Their inner depression, panic and panic can be imagined.

    They didn''t have much trust in the slave army, but under the pressure of the situation, they could only grasp the slave army as the last straw.

    But it seems that the straw in front of us can''t get rid of the fate of being destroyed.

    In the past few months, the bitter slave army has made great achievements in annihilating nearly a million magic soldiers and generals. Although Chen Ling burst into the flood of magic soldiers and generals and caused thunder robberies, hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and generals were wiped out at one stroke. Although the left wing camp of the demon clan was trampled by three demon servants, Chen Xun raised his hand and killed more than ten powerful demons However, xuanxiu, who is slightly aware of the situation, knows that once the elite of the demon defense alliance led by Emperor Xizong withdraws from Huangzhou, no matter how strong the hidden strength of the slave army is, no matter whether the mysterious strongman in green clothes is really the cultivation of the Brahman realm, the absolute strength gap between them and hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and generals can not be reversed!

    No matter how strong one''s cultivation is, what''s the use?

    The strength of the demons in Huangzhou is too strong

    No, the strength of the demons in Huangzhou is stronger than they think.

    Even stronger than Lu Yuan, Yu Han and Gu Peicheng.

    Lu Yuan was shocked when he saw a giant demon standing up between the peaks of Qitian mountain, showing a huge body like cliff peak, revealing the terrifying momentum of swallowing the sky and eating the earth. When he saw that there were more than a hundred strong demons in the level of eternal demons, he was deeply shocked at this moment:

    it turned out that the demons had hidden such a powerful strength in Huangzhou, and they were fighting to the north Although things are so fierce, the demons only show one third of their strength.

    Why did the demons hide their strength before? They wanted to lure them out of qitianshan mountain, but cut off the back road of qitianshan mountain, and kill all the Alliance forces in Huangzhou?

    Or do you want to lure more xuanxiu generals of huangxizong into Huangzhou?

    In the past few years, thanks to Lu Yuan''s hard work, he kept the qitianshan mountain firmly and didn''t easily get out of the range of the qitianshan mountain. Otherwise, the back road would be cut off, and the elite of the anti demon alliance would not be able to escape the Shengtian mountain.

    Then why does the demon clan no longer hide its strength at this moment?

    Just because they found Chen Xun?

    Among the hundreds of ancient demons, more than ten of them are more powerful, which is comparable to the existence of the quasi Brahman realm of the immortal monarch and the devil emperor. They all form a siege to the east foot of the Qitian mountain.

    At this time, six goblets of black sky demons, twenty thousand feet tall, stood up in the mountains and rivers.

    Every bottle of black sky demon is like the giant peak of the sky, and the green scale demon''s face is ferocious. Even thousands of miles away, it can be seen clearly that the black sky demon is so real, which is no different from the real ancient demon in the later stage of Brahma realm or even the peak. The breath it sends out is crushing people''s hearts.

    Yu Han''s face turned pale. At the time of the most fierce war in the northern foot of the mountain, the demons only sent out two Heaven level demons, and the dark sky demons were weaker.

    At this moment, the demons in Huangzhou really showed their strength.

    Most of the elite generals of the demon defense alliance have already withdrawn to Yuheng through the teleportation array. At this time, the Huangzhou demons show all their strength, and naturally they come from Chen Xun.

    In the past, Yu Han always thought that the legend of demons control handed down by Tian Jun was exaggerated. Chen Xun didn''t have the cultivation of Vatican realm. How could he play such a great role, and even be praised as "emperor of man" by all the clans of Tian Jun?

    At this moment, I saw that Chen Xun was one of the demons. He did not hesitate to expose his hidden strength for many years and put on such a posture. It can be seen that some legends are not exaggerated.

    Although there are only two or three hundred thousand magic soldiers and magic generals in each heaven level heaven level magic array, the magic soldiers and magic generals who make up the heaven level heaven level magic array, and the lowest level of magic objects, are all small magic generals comparable to the peak of the Terran Tianyuan realm or Yuandan realm.

    Think about it. Xuanxiu, whose two or three hundred thousand accomplishments of the human race are all above the realm of Yuandan, has formed a battle array. What a terrible existence will it be?

    Even though Yu Han felt pity for Chen Ling and the hundreds of thousands of sanxiu who had been cut off at the east foot of Qitian mountain, when she saw the six bottles of black sky demons standing between heaven and earth, she just wanted to escape as soon as possible.

    She knew in her heart that behind the six bottles of black sky demons and ten quasi Brahma level trolls, there must be more powerful and real heaven level trolls lurking in the depths of the nine sky sky, just like a poisonous snake hidden in the grass, which would bite out at any time.

    She knew in her heart that the void within tens of thousands of Li must have been completely locked. Even if hundreds of thousands of sanxiu chose to be liberated, they would not want to escape into the void and reincarnate!

    They will be met with the tragic fate of being devoured by the demons.

    However, at this moment, Chen Xun and the bitter slave army were separated. On the top of the snow peak thousands of miles away, he built a golden lotus terrace with the strength of heaven and earth like flowing gold, and challenged the demons who were encircling the eastern foot of the mountainYu Han can''t believe it, but their vision is blocked by thousands of rivers and mountains.

    Yu Han, Lu Yuan, and even Chen Xun were dismissive of Chen Xun before, believing that he was Cheng Peicheng, the mysterious son of heaven. They all flew into the air and looked at the top of the snow mountain more than 20000 miles away.

    Chen Xun''s words were like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, and like the thunder of nine days, shaking people''s hearts in the mountains at the east foot of Qitian mountain

    How dare he dare to fight the demons?

    It is said that Chen Xun hid the spirit treasure of the immortal level, which made the demons frustrated in the battles of taitianbi. However, the spirit treasure of the immortal level needs extremely powerful spirits to control.

    Generally speaking, those who are strong against heaven in the ninth Nirvana may not be able to give full play to the power of the best Taoist tools.

    At this time, Chen Xun was hiding the spirit treasure of the immortal level. With his own strength, he could also exert his power. What''s his qualification to fight against the demons alone?

    However, at this time, the ten quasi Brahma level trolls approaching the eastern foot of Qitian mountain stopped. What''s the matter?

    Hundreds of millions of demons, can''t Chen Xun really be fooled?

    Chen Xun looked around and saw that the giant demons in the mountains all stopped cutting. He didn''t care about GE Cheng, the Meidu immortal who was lurking under the main peak of Qitian mountain. He looked up at the nine sky sky:

    "ChiYan, you hide your head and shrink your tail. Do you really think I can''t guess you? But think about it, except that you were killed by me like a frightened dog, other evil emperors would not dare to show their faces in front of me! "

    The sanxiu people who went to the bitter slave army gradually drew close to the past. They were not familiar with the monstrous calamities that Tianjun had experienced in recent years, but there were also people who knew some details, such as the disciples of taiweizong and tianluozong who failed to withdraw to the main peak of Qitian mountain in time.

    They were shocked by Chen Xun''s words.

    Red flame demon emperor?

    In the bloody battle of Taiyuan Tianbi, the demon emperor ChiYan, who was killed to pieces by the Terran allied forces?

    How is that possible?

    "Chen Xun, don''t show off your tongue. Do you really dare to stop cheating and fight with the emperor?"

    A roar of the dragon''s roar rips away the wind layer of jiutiangang. A dark shadow passes through the void for tens of thousands of miles. The black scale claw grabs a stone beam, and the ten thousand long demon body lies on a stone peak more than ten thousand miles away from the Golden Lotus terrace. Two huge ferocious heads stand up high, with dark flame light in the eyes and two huge magic wings in the armpit Up, like two black peaks.

    Double headed magic dragon!

    The legendary ChiYan devil emperor, the prime minister is not a magic dragon!

    Isn''t it true that Daijun and the black tea demon are all shocked?

    Chen Xun burst out laughing and said, "ChiYan child, Qianyu bone is loyal to you. I didn''t expect that you would take his body and give birth to him again. I''ve been wondering for several months which little devil I killed so bravely that he didn''t dare to show his head in the depths of the nine sky of Huangzhou for decades!"

    "Chen Xun, you know what a fart," ChiYan growled angrily. "The spirit of dry bones can merge with me. It''s a chance that it has been cultivated for hundreds of generations. How can you say that? You''ve been crafty all these years. Today I''ll see how you can escape from heaven! "

    With a sneer, Chen Xun made a gesture of "invitation" to ChiYan, who was reborn after robbing his spare bones. Then he said to the monks who were going to join the slave Army: "in the realm of Taiyuan, ChiYan was killed by me as a bereaved dog. He did not dare to enter Tianjun and Taiyuan. Unexpectedly, he turned his head to invade Yuheng and brought the monstrous demons into Yuheng. Today, let''s see how I peel it Take off the skin and the bone

    "Roar!"

    ChiYan is really going to be mad by Chen Xun. Under the black scale claw, the stone peak with a height of ten thousand feet is crushed by it. At this moment, the force of heaven and earth revolves around the body of ChiYan''s Magic Dragon

    At this moment, countless people''s hearts are in their throats.

    Although the six bottles of black sky demons won''t move, they will lock the void to death. No one can escape from the void. Once ChiYan is killed, more than ten giant demons in the Brahma realm will advance and retreat together. How can Chen Xun, who is alone, withstand such a fierce attack?

    Xianjie Lingbao might be able to block Chen Xun''s mortal strike, but after Chen Xun''s spirit breath was dispersed, how could he cope with the next attack like thunder and rainstorm.

    Magic weapon is not omnipotent sometimes.

    At this moment, everyone saw that ChiYan suddenly tore open the void. The demons occupied the absolute control of the battlefield, and only the strong one of the demons could escape through the void at this time. Everyone wanted to see if Chen Xun could stop ChiYan''s next attack

    Gu Peicheng thought that in the next moment, he could get rid of the powerful enemy of his school by the help of the evil emperor ChiYan. The hidden danger of shaking the foundation of Huangxi''s clan would not exist. He could not help but squeeze his hands tightly. But in the next moment, he saw that the void in front of him burst open. The body of the evil dragon of ChiYan came like a mountain, and the black scale claw was gone. The spirit mask of xuanci Tongtian array was torn in front of him.

    Where did Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven, think of such sudden changes? His spirit seemed to be shocked. He watched the body of the magic dragon grow like a mountain before his eyes. His spirit seemed to be sealed and forgot to destroy the seal of heaven. Then he saw that the protective shield of the great array was like fragile glass, which broke into billions of streamers in front of his eyes. A huge black scale claw directly grabbed him ˇ­ˇ­www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven, didn''t understand when he was dying. He wanted to get rid of the powerful enemy of the school by the hand of the demons. How did he ring his own death bell?

    Seeing the black scale claw from the double headed magic dragon ChiYan across hundreds of miles of space, there is a powerful force squeezing from all directions.

    The space covered by the black scale claws was broken by the sound of mountain collapse and tsunami. Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven, could not struggle for a moment. He bowed his head and saw that he was as strong as a hundred bones of pure gold from fire. Under the grasp of the double headed Magic Dragon ChiYan, he was full of spider like cracks.

    ChiYan, the double headed evil dragon, is so strong. Even if Chen Xun blows up his body in the bloody battle of the Taiyuan heavenly wall, the remnant will escape and be reborn. He also has a lot of terrible accomplishments!

    Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven''s secret, was also half a step away from the natural calamity, and was able to cultivate the limitless Dharma body without calamity.

    In huangxizong, he claimed that no one was his adversary except his master, Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon, and the other four Buddhists. This time, when he entered Huangzhou, he thought that even if he accidentally met one or two demons, as long as the other side didn''t have the best and top-notch Taoist tools to help him, even if he was hard to fight, his life would not be a problem.

    At this moment, looking at his broken bones and flesh, like pieces of porcelain, falling off one by one, the high-grade purple gold Bearded Dragon Robe didn''t even resist for him, and then it went straight to the dust. Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven, knew that he was very wrong. Although ChiYan''s cultivation after he took over the double headed devil dragon''s body shed was a little worse than his master, he was still far from what he expected It can withstand.

    At the moment when the double headed magic dragon ChiYan raided Qitian peak, Gu Peicheng was not the only one standing above it.

    Lu Yuan, Yu Han and other emperor Xizong were nearly 100 years in charge of the nirvana cultivation at the back of the hall. Before that, they all flew into the air to witness Chen Xun''s invitation to fight against the demons. Who could have thought that the double headed dragon ChiYan would let Chen Xun, who was standing alone on the huangjinlian platform, go and kill them?

    Maybe Lu Yuan and Yu Han looked down on Chen Xun, a non immortal upstart who was more glorious than all the disciples of xuanxiu. But how could they think that when they wanted to see the demons smash Chen Xun''s arrogance, they would expose their biggest flaw Come out?

    Yes, at that moment, even Gu Peicheng''s mind didn''t focus on the defense of xuanci Tongtian array. Could he blame other xuanxiu disciples for their distraction?

    Who can imagine that according to the truth, the shield of xuanci Tongtian, which can keep the Qitian peak in a solid and bitter way, and which can''t be cracked by the strong in the Fantian realm, is so fragile at this moment.

    At the moment when the xuanci Tongtian spirit mask over Qitian peak was torn, Lu Yuan and others'' spirit sea were attacked by several powerful spirits. However, ChiYan, who captured the rebirth of the double headed magic dragon body, finally killed tianjizi Gu Peicheng alone, and tianjizi Gu Peicheng had no way to complain.

    He mastered the Tongtian seal, which controls the center of xuanci Tongtian array. The double headed magic dragon didn''t take advantage of his mind to kill him and take away the Tongtian seal. Wouldn''t it give him a chance to escape.

    At this moment, tianjizi hated himself very much. He was too clever to calculate that he was the easiest soft persimmon to be pinched in the eyes of the double headed dragon ChiYan devil emperor.

    seeing Lu Yuan and Yu Han''s eyes, he was shocked, but his flesh was stiff. Gu Pei realized that the double headed dragon ChiYan devil emperor was hard to use when he broke the mysterious magnetic Tongtian spirit mask and grasped the black scale claw At the same time, he awed the spirits of Lu Yuan, Yu Han and others.

    Although Lu Yuan, Yu Han and others may be able to recover as usual in the next instant, in the middle and late period of the Brahman realm, countless thoughts can be turned in an instant, and dozens of magical means can be used to kill him. Even the empty grasp of the black scale giant claw can explode his body and Yuan Tai ten times in an instant.

    He can''t wait to die. He can''t wait for Lu Yuan and them to recover and join hands to defend the enemy

    Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven''s chance, had the insight of abandoning the flesh body at this time. At the crack of the bones, a purple flame suddenly gushed out. He turned the flesh body that he had worked hard for tens of thousands of years into a god flame burning through the sky, blocking the black scale giant claw that the double headed evil dragon ChiYan once again grabbed through the void, while his Yuantai took the opportunity to escape into the void.

    Escaping into the broken void of the Xuanbi, Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven''s secret, suffered not violent chaos of void, but invisible waves of darkness.

    Not good!

    This invisible dark wave has become heaven and earth, and heaven and earth itself. There is no way for the mind to come out, not to mention his Yuantai and remnant soul!

    The demons have not only blocked the void, which can also be broken. But with this invisible dark wave, the demons add a "big cover" to the space of heaven and earth in Qitian mountain. How can they escape?

    With the fluctuation of the dark, Gu Peicheng felt that there were thousands of seals like jiuyouyu River, and he went to suppress his Yuantai. Before his consciousness was completely extinguished, Gu Peicheng only had time to utter a cry: "elder martial brother, help me!"

    Gu Peicheng didn''t know how to die when he was dying, but Lu Yuan and Lu Yuan saw Gu Peicheng''s Yuantai fly out of the flame of the God, and then directly escape into the mouth of the double headed magic dragon. Even the Tongtian seal, which controls the center of xuanci Tongtian array, fell into the hands of the double headed magic dragon ChiYan.Lu Yuan and his disciples knew that the elder martial brother tianjizi didn''t want to die by himself. There are two possibilities. One is that the elder martial brother tianjizi lost his mind completely before he was swallowed by the double headed magic dragon ChiYan. The other is that the double headed magic dragon has been cultivated to the realm of incarnating heaven and earth. The elder martial brother tianjizi can''t tell the difference between the body of the magic dragon and the void.

    Lu Yuan didn''t expect that the wise elder martial brother tianjizi would end up like this, but it''s not his turn to mourn for him at this time. This fate will come to him and Yu Han at any time.

    Seeing an eagle flying like a dark cloud, Lu Yuan only had time to stop Yu Han, who was in a panic and had not yet got rid of the spirit shock, and cut out thousands of swords to seal the iron beak of the eagle like lightning.

    After swallowing Gu Peicheng''s Yuantai, ChiYan seems to be satisfied. Four black scale claws grab a huge rock and fall on the top of Qitian peak, overlooking the earth.

    The body of the two headed dragon is so huge that it is three or four times larger than the original body of Qianyu bone on the Tianbi battlefield of the Taiyuan Dynasty more than 40 years ago.

    ChiYan stops at the top of Qitian peak. Even if he doesn''t do it again, it''s also so shocking. It''s like Qitian peak with a huge black hat.

    At this time, more than a dozen quasi Brahma level trolls also came to Qitian peak one after another and stepped into the death of more than two million xuanxiu generals who had not yet had time to withdraw and were suddenly attacked and killed by ChiYan.

    It''s a complete one-sided slaughter!

    The remaining xuanxiu generals of the demon alliance were in a state of complete collapse.

    Under the great pressure of terror, all the xuanxiu generals under heaven and earth have lost the ability to resist. The spirits of the more humble disciples have been directly destroyed.

    Under the situation that the main force of huangxizong''s demon defense alliance was withdrawn, and the xuanci Tongtian array couldn''t work, the demons completely controlled the space of tens of thousands of miles around Qitian mountain.

    At this time, only the powerful demons can run away in the void without fear. The space within twenty or thirty thousand li, not to mention the giant demons of Brahma level, is no longer an obstacle to the demons of the great demon king level.

    At this time, there were more than a hundred strong demons in the level of demon king, who rushed through the void and killed xuanxiu, the general of the demon alliance, mercilessly and cruelly.

    The six goblets of black sky demons, which are formed by the formation of heaven level demons, still stand between heaven and earth, without any further action. However, xuanxiu above Nirvana can sense the unspeakable fluctuation of the dark sky, and send out with the six goblets of black sky demons as the core.

    The invisible waves of dusk spread to Qitian peak, and then gathered together with the evil body of ChiYan as the core

    "What should ChiYan do?"

    At this time, ChiYan didn''t do it again. Instead, he stopped on the huge rock of Qitian peak and watched his ten quasi Brahma level trolls lead more than 100 powerful demons to trample on the main peak camp of the demon alliance. It seemed that it was refining the Yuantai, which was just swallowed by him.

    Jiadai knew that things were not as simple as they seemed. She asked Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and others through the divine voice.

    "ChiYan only managed to reach the realm of incarnation of heaven and earth with the help of six bottles of black sky demons. All the xuanxiu who tried to escape into the void, whether they were flesh or a wisp of ghost, would be transferred to the belly of the dragon''s flesh by the invisible waves of darkness." Fang Xiaohan had the highest cultivation of Brahma in his previous life, so it''s not difficult to see the mystery behind it.

    "Ah Jiadai was also stunned. ChiYan joined hands with Liupai Heitian demon God. The so-called incarnation of heaven and earth is actually equivalent to forming a great array of immortals, covering all the mountains and waters of Qitian mountain.

    "ChiYan child, frightened by Chen Xun''s empty city plan, only dares to turn his head to raid Qitian peak. At this time, he even wants to cultivate the human metaphysics within tens of thousands of miles of Qitian mountain, from the physical body to the spirit, into his demon body," the chaotic demon, who incarnates Lei Jun, snorted with disdain. "When the old demon cultivates in the Brahman realm, let him understand what is the real body Kun

    "When you reach the Brahma realm, the day lily will be cold!" With a smile, Chen Xun said to Fang Xiaohan, "ChiYan should have locked up the ghost Ge Cheng, but he still wanted to use this to test whether we have a hidden card - we can only leave your gratitude and resentment for a while and help Ge Cheng first!"

    "When did I become someone who didn''t know the big picture?" Fang Xiaohan said with a smile, "besides, we help Ge Cheng out of trouble at this time, but also help ourselves, otherwise our details will be seen through by ChiYan, and this empty city plan will be really difficult to play any more!"

    "Well, old devil, don''t turn yourself into heaven and earth. First turn into the dark snake sword, and don''t let me be directly suppressed by the devil ChiYan in the void!" Chen Xun said.

    He said, "it''s better to use the sword to kill the red snake than to use the sword to kill the red snake."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The xuanci Tongtian formation was torn apart, and the last two groups of demon defense forces assembled at Qitian peak and prepared to withdraw to Yuheng were defeated under the trample of more than ten quasi Brahma level trolls and more than 100 demon Lords.

    Under the terrible atmosphere of many trolls swallowing heaven and earth, the xuanxiu generals under heaven and earth have almost lost the ability to resist.

    At this time, the nine great demons will open their mouths to escape into the sky, but they all know that there is a void in their lives.

    They all thought that even if they were torn to pieces by the void, there would be at least a chance of reincarnation. It would be better to be swallowed by these trolls and refined together with the body and spirit.

    But these people don''t know that the waves of dusk emitted by the six bottle dark god actually form a strange space called dusk cage outside the heaven and earth of Qitian mountain.

    At the moment of escaping into the void, they fell into the dark cage of ChiYan''s six bottles of dark god, and then they were transformed into the body of ChiYan''s two headed dragon.

    Although xialuyuan and others of Qitian mountain are still fighting against each other, in addition to locking up the man who lurks under the earth, ChiYan pays more attention to the east foot of Qitian mountain and Chen Xun, who makes him repeatedly gnash his teeth.

    The lesson and pain of the first battle of Taiyuan Tianbi is too profound.

    At the last moment, he didn''t expect that Chen Xun could control the Taiyuan immortal array, which had been torn open by them. He didn''t expect that with his cultivation at that time, he was finally trapped and unable to get away by the immortal refining flame transformed by Xianyuan''s plundering power

    While its head was trampled to pieces by the puppet, the foetus was also trampled to pieces because it was in the cranial sea. However, the impact of the evil spirit not only tore up the mountains at the south foot of Tianbi, but also completely destroyed the puppet''s right leg. Only in this way could it take the opportunity to escape and finally regain its body.

    It is needless to say that the cultivation of the flesh body had just broken through the sixth realm of Nirvana before Qianyu bone was taken away by it, while the cultivation of the spirit almost fell below the realm of Brahma.

    However, after melting the dried bones, ChiYan can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.

    After invading Tianjun, ChiYan engulfed a large number of ancient blood lineages. Although it captured countless fragments of the road mark, it is not the legendary Xuanyuan holy body, which can integrate all the road mark fragments without obstacles.

    The forced fusion of many fragments of the road marks made its spiritual cultivation to an unprecedented level in a short time, but it also left many future troubles, so that Chen Xun took advantage of it in the bloody battle of the Taiyuan heavenly wall.

    Qian Yu Gu is a demon dragon alien. Besides practicing the evil way of killing the dark sun, he is also born with the blood power of fire and water compatibility. On this basis, he has realized the road of yin and Yang for the first time.

    When it comes to Daoji, qianyugu is actually much deeper than other great demons who are more focused on killing and swallowing.

    After the red flame melts the demon fetus of the dried bones, it also means that it completely deprives the road mark of tens of thousands of years of cultivation of the dried bones.

    At this time, it found that a considerable part of the fragments of the road mark that it had forced to merge but did not really thoroughly digest could be integrated into the Yin Yang road.

    Not only have many hidden dangers been eliminated in the past, but the foundation of its cultivation is really deep, which lays a more solid foundation for the integration of more fragments of the road marks -- the key link that it has been poor in the past few years.

    In this process, ChiYan did not stay in the magic market to practice.

    After seizing qianyugu''s body, it went through the space crack for the first time and entered the Yuheng star realm. For 40 years, it has been lurking in the depths of the Jiutian sky beyond Huangzhou.

    The reason why ChiYan did this was not that he was eager to devour the flesh and blood of the human race to restore his cultivation, nor that he was eager to establish his achievements in front of the ancient demon gods. More importantly, he was worried that other demon emperors would seize the power under his command when he was weak.

    As the first demon troops to invade Tianjun, ChiYan''s legions gained the most benefits in Tianjun.

    On the eve of the Tianbi battles in the Taiyuan Dynasty, ChiYan''s trolls, by swallowing the ancient blood lineage, reached the level of quasi Brahman, reaching as many as 16 bottles. The trolls of other ancient demons were close to 100, and the total number of big and small demons was more than 1000.

    This kind of power is far more powerful than other evil emperors.

    On the eve of the Tianbi battles of the Taiyuan Dynasty, in order to balance the interests with other demon emperors, ChiYan left a large number of legitimate soldiers in the black cloud magic city to monitor the movements of the Allied forces of the various sects in yunhuang mountain. On the other hand, even though it also brought some legitimate troops into the Taiyuan territory, it was not a problem that ChiYan deployed outside the Great Rift Valley at the southern foot of the Tianbi to monitor the Nanshan battle station and the Tiandao dangmo army The idea of competing with other evil emperors for the interests of the underground immortal mansion.

    Because of this, the demons lost a lot in the battle of Tianbi, but the loss of ChiYan''s lineage was very limited.

    After the Tianbi war, ChiYan''s own strength was seriously damaged. He wanted to maintain such a powerful force under his command. Naturally, it was extremely dangerous in the magic market where the strong were respected. Even there were many unstable factors in his lineage.In order to avoid the covet of other demons, and to prevent the quasi Brahman level trolls under its command from being attracted by other demons, it can only play the vanguard role of invading Yuheng again, and first pull all its troops to Huangzhou through the space cracks.

    In the past 40 years, on the one hand, ChiYan divided its forces to invade the small and medium-sized regions near Huangzhou, making the final preparations for hundreds of millions of demons to invade Yuheng directly. On the other hand, ChiYan lurked in the depths of the Jiutian sky outside Huangzhou, integrating more fragments of the road marks into the Yin Yang Road

    As one of the top ten holy ways of three thousand avenues, Yin Yang Avenue naturally does not have a false name. Forty years ago, ChiYan''s spiritual cultivation not only recovered to the middle of the Brahman realm, comprehending and mastering many great powers, such as reversing Yin Yang, refining body of Yin Yang, dark cage and so on, but also devoured the flesh and blood of a large number of human race and hundreds of millions of creatures, and the physical cultivation also reached the peak of the early Brahman realm Realm.

    When it comes to the comprehensive combat power, ChiYan at this time is not much weaker than that before the bloody battle of Tianbi in Taiyuan Dynasty. Especially the dark cage can connect him with the black sky demon God in the great array of heaven demons.

    At the moment when it casts its dark cage, it obviously has the confidence to kill the celestial strongman at the top of Brahma realm.

    In Huangzhou, ChiYan also tried to hide himself and his strength. It didn''t just want to deceive huangxizong.

    In the past 40 years, at any time, it had the absolute strength to annihilate the Huangzhou Terran demon defense alliance, but it could not bear to move. The most important thing was that ChiYan needed more time to improve its accomplishments and consolidate its forces.

    Gu Peicheng wanted to get rid of Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan who were hiding in the slave army. But even ChiYan guessed this, but he didn''t think Chen Xun was so calculating.

    It was also the shadow left by the wars in the Tianbi area of the Taiyuan Dynasty. ChiYan had a deep fear of Chen xunchen. This was something that Gu Peicheng and others could not figure out.

    ChiYan''s four black scale giant claws hold the huge rock on the top of Qitian peak, and his ferocious head stands high in the sky with the sharp wind. The three magic pupils are closed tightly, and keep in touch with the six bottles of black sky demons at any time, locking the strong man of the human race hidden under the earth''s veins in the dark cage.

    Although ChiYan has no way to refine the Terran strongman who lurks under the Qitian peak, the Terran strongman will not be able to tear open the dark cage to escape at this time -- ChiYan has a magic pupil, opens the dark pool, stares at the east foot of Qitian mountain, stares at Chen Xun''s every move.

    According to the truth, Chen Xun''s cultivation in the ninth Nirvana realm was just at this time, which could not pose much threat to it. According to the truth, even if Chen Xun mastered a spiritual treasure of the immortal level, he could only exert one or two percent of his power. According to the truth, even if Chen Xun had more cards in his hand, he should play them now. But the many bloody lessons in the past only showed one point, That is, Chen Xun should never be judged by common sense.

    Seeing Chen Xun tearing open the mysterious wall of the space, his red flame pupil suddenly shrank:

    the time has finally come!

    Before breaking the dark cage, it was as if he was in a space of different degrees similar to the great array of trapped immortals. Chen Xun had no way to set up the door of the sky between the two space nodes.

    Chen Xun tore open the wall of space and ran into the void. He would put himself into the dark cage of ChiYan and six bottles of black sky demon.

    Bursts of invisible dark waves turn into thousands of dark seals, which are suppressed layer upon layer.

    At this moment, Chen Xun''s intuition was that heaven and earth were hanging upside down and heaven and earth were misplaced, and all the telepathy was blocked.

    In a sense, the dark cage is more powerful than the immortal trap.

    At that time, Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, was trapped in the immortal array, and he could control the Magic Dragon Star ruins as a puppet driven by God.

    The dark cage can shield all the telepathy. No one can get rid of the shackles of the dark cage unless it is torn open.

    The secluded night cage is a joint display of ChiYan and six bottles of Heitian demons. Behind the six bottles of Heitian demons are six heaven level demons array, each of which condenses the power of more than 230000 small demons -- except for the quasi golden fairyland that surpasses the peak of Vatican realm or even higher, who can tear open the secluded night cage with bare hands?

    At this moment, ChiYan''s heart was both excited and uncontrollable, and he was deeply worried:

    How could Chen Xun be bound so easily?

    ChiYan heart a Lin, intuition a wisp of if there is no kill idea, toward it straight invasion. The next moment I saw a chaotic sword cutting through the air on the huge rock on the top of Qitian peak.

    Looking at the huge rock thousands of feet away, it was cut into nothingness by a sword. Although ChiYan escaped the disaster, his inner shock could not be eliminated:

    How could Chen Xun find that it was the weakest link in the dark cage, and how could he accurately find its location in the dark cage?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    ChiYan''s huge body soared into the air, avoiding the inevitable attack. However, it was hard to imagine that Chen Xun''s sword was cut out of the dark cage when he watched the huge rock on the top of Qitian peak cut into nothingness by the dark chaos sword.

    How is that possible?

    There are dark cages that can''t be broken in the non quasi golden immortal level or even golden fairyland. Under Chen Xun''s hand, they are so vulnerable?!

    How is that possible?

    ChiYan doesn''t want to believe in the present situation, but the present time can''t tolerate its wishful thinking.

    Chen Xun had stepped out of the void. A huge black lotus was rising over his head. The boiling black flame was as rich as the dark lake water. Endless chaotic thunder was breeding and growing in it. ChiYan seemed to see the endless universe in the rebirth and annihilation

    Destroy the world and rob thunder!

    It''s the thunder of chaos!

    After ChiYan captured the body shed of the demon dragon''s dry bones, his physical cultivation was promoted to the early stage of Brahma realm. He never dared to lightly test the power of destroying the world and robbing thunder.

    At that time, the body cultivation of the demon emperor Luojia was several times better than that of the demon dragon at that time, but he was easily disabled by the thunder of extermination

    When Chen Xun was at Qifeng Lingshan in Taiyuan, he took advantage of Linglian to blast out dozens of thunders without stopping. ChiYan thought that he might be able to carry out one or two thunders, but once the thunders rolled in, he would never stop.

    And how can it have the strength to fight back after it is bombarded by the thunder?

    In such a short period of time, ChiYan doesn''t expect those quasi Brahman level trolls under his command. Who can rush to share one or two world destroying thunder for him? If he wants to live, he has to rely on himself.

    And in such a short period of time, he did not want to be able to rely on the power of six bottles of dark god.

    It believed that Chen Xun''s thought would never be much slower than that of him, and he had lost the chance.

    You have to save your life under the bombardment of the thunder to fight back!

    as like as two peas, the seven strong and seven headed ones are divided into two parts.

    ChiYan didn''t just want to blur Chen Xun''s divine consciousness.

    It''s not a problem for Chen Xun''s mind to lock up ChiYan''s seven hundred, seven thousand, and seventy thousand bottles of separation at the same time.

    apart from no difference with the physical reality, ChiYan''s cultivation of the seven bottles of separation made it possible for ChiYan to divide the seven bottles of separation into seven parts, At this time, ChiYan actually divided himself into seven parts.

    As long as Chen Xun can''t control the seven world destroying thunder at the same time - at this time, Chen Xun must not be able to control the seven world destroying thunder at the same time, which needs the strength of the real golden fairyland - Chi Yan thought that it only needs to have a bottle of sub body, which has not been killed by the world destroying thunder, to seize the opportunity to fight back.

    Even if Chen Xun''s rhythm of killing and robbing thunder was interrupted by grabbing one percent of the opportunity, the ten quasi Brahman demons under his command would be able to react and encircle Chen Xun.

    In ten thousand steps, even if Chen Xun can control the five or six ways to destroy the world at the same time, and destroy the five or six bottles of it, as long as he can escape one bottle of it, he can still save his life and part of his accomplishments.

    "ChiYan child, don''t you wonder how I can break your dark cage?" Chen Xun didn''t rush to blow out the thunder. He asked.

    ChiYan is waiting to fight back after carrying the first wave of world destruction thunder. Who thought of Chen Xun?

    As the thought turned, the bottom of red fire''s heart had already practiced Chen Xun''s ancestors for 18 generations, but qizun was the first to fight Chen Xun.

    Just at this moment, what ChiYan thought in his mind was how could the dark cage be broken so easily by Chen Xun?

    How can this happen?

    As a supernatural power derived from the Xuanyin formation, Youming cage is really strong enough. It is not the existence of quasi golden fairyland, but it does not mean that Youming cage has no weakness.

    ChiYan hasn''t really reached the realm of the origin of Dao. Together with six bottles of dark sky demons, ChiYan has formed an extraordinary space, which is no less than the great array of trapped immortals. ChiYan can even block the divine telepathy of ordinary roles in Brahma, but it can''t completely erase the existence of other Dao.

    In this case, how can the dark cage shield Chen xunyan''s idea of Tao origin?

    ChiYan thinks that Chen Xun is completely trapped in the dark cage, but he doesn''t know that Chen Xun always has a clear grasp of everything inside and outside the dark cage through the Daoyuan idea. Even when Tian GUI Ge Cheng tries to tear the dark cage deep in the earth vein of Qitian peak, the dark cage is bound to be exposed.

    Other people are trapped in the dark cage. The dark cage is integrated, and the mind and consciousness are completely trapped. Then every step of his action will be sensed by ChiYan in advance. ChiYan naturally can calmly mobilize the power of six bottles of black sky demon to seal every impact on the dark cage, making it difficult for him to get out of the dark cage.At this time, anyone who wants to forcibly tear open the dark cage needs to have the strength of anti ChiYan and six bottles of black sky demon, which is really not the strength of quasi Jinxian level.

    However, in Chen Xun''s eyes, as long as the power of ChiYan and the six bottles of dark god is not always integrated by the dark cage, ChiYan is ChiYan, and the six bottles of dark god is the six bottles of dark god. In other words, as long as ChiYan has one thousandth of an instant, and the divine consciousness does not lock Chen Xun, Chen Xun can seize and tear open the dark prison The flaw of the cage.

    The biggest flaw in the dark cage at this time is to trap the ghost Ge Cheng who lurks in the deep vein of Qitian peak.

    Every time Ge Cheng tried to attack the dark cage, Chi Yan had to mobilize the power of six bottles of black sky demon to strengthen the lock of Ge Cheng. Although the time might be as short as one hundredth of an instant or even one thousandth of an instant, the dark cage had no defense against Chen Xun.

    Other people couldn''t seize such an opportunity because of the shielding of the divine consciousness. However, ChiYan never thought that Chen Xun''s divine spirit and chaos black lotus were integrated into one, and he had long known its every move through the Taoist idea at the level of Dao origin.

    Chen Xun cut through the void with a sword. Although ChiYan avoided, the dark cage had been broken.

    Chen Xun seized the flaw and tore open the dark cage. This was only the first step for him to kill ChiYan.

    ChiYan has been dormant in the depths of the Jiutian sky outside Huangzhou for decades. By swallowing the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of people and the mark of the spirit, the cultivation of the spirit has recovered to the middle of the Brahman realm. How easy is it to kill it?

    ChiYan changed into seven bottles of separation. Although only one of the seven bottles of separation is the real dragon body, and the other six bottles of separation have no real physical reality, there is no difference in the level of spirit and soul.

    But if you want to kill ChiYan, it''s just to destroy the magic dragon body shed that it takes away the dry bones, which is of little significance.

    For the strong in the three realms of Nirvana, the physical body can be reshaped at any time, and the body shed may not be as good as a precious or top-grade defensive weapon. It''s just a magic dragon body shed that blows out ChiYan''s bones, and it can''t even hurt ChiYan badly.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation at this time was far from enough to control the seven chaotic thunder robbers at the same time. After all, he didn''t have the spiritual cultivation of the real golden fairyland, so he had to hit the most deadly part of ChiYan.

    There is no difference in the level of divine consciousness. How can we ensure that the first attack is the most lethal part of ChiYan?

    For this reason, Chen Xun gave up the opportunity to blast out the chaos and rob thunder, and asked first.

    Chen Xun asked, but ChiYan did not answer, but he must have thought.

    The devil fetus is divided into seven parts, but the road mark of ChiYan''s cultivation is also the real foundation of his spiritual cultivation. How can it be exactly divided into seven parts?

    There seems to be no difference between the seven bottles, but there must be one bottle that is the real root of ChiYan.

    Chen Xun''s first attack was to destroy the bottle of ChiYan.

    Just as ChiYan can''t make the seven bottles separate in such a short period of time, Chen Xun can''t capture the essence of ChiYan''s cultivation in such a short period of time and hide it in which bottle separate. But as long as ChiYan has thoughts in his heart, he will expose himself.

    Mindfulness was born of the original spiritual consciousness, which was closely attached to the most fundamental road mark. Therefore, Chen Xun wanted ChiYan to have mindfulness first.

    Under the induction of Daoyuan''s divine thoughts, there is no escape for the original spiritual consciousness of ChiYan. A thunder of destruction will split to the bottle of magic dragon!

    "Damn it

    Chi Yan''s mind only had time to flash this word, and he felt that his spirit was torn apart by the thunder of destruction and fell into complete silence.

    This bottle of ChiYan''s separation is just the change of the separated demon fetus. It has no real physical protection like the best Dao Bao. It is directly blasted into nothingness by the thunder of extermination. There is only a faint light of extinction, like an eternal fire, which is about to escape to the depth of the void.

    This faint light of extinction is the mark of the fundamental road built by ChiYan. Even if it''s a chaotic thunder, it can''t be completely destroyed. But if it can''t be sealed or completely refined, even if ChiYan can''t be reborn, it''s very likely to escape into reincarnation

    "Kill Zuo Yi!" Chen Xun completely ignored the fact that ChiYan had six bottles to fight against him. He passed a wisp of divine thought to the chaos demon, and then threw the reincarnation stone in his hand to the bright light. To kill ChiYan, he had to first seal the road mark of its integration with the original spirit

    Chaos demon and red blood hell snake sword body and sword are in one. At this time, they can only block Chen Xun''s cutting.

    Among the six bottles of separation left by ChiYan, the one that integrates with the dragon''s body is the strongest. After all, it has the body cultivation in the early days of Vatican. It''s hard to fight anyone. But this bottle of separation is also the easiest to identify, which is the first position on the left. Chaos devil only needs to seal this bottle of separation to kill Chen Xun to control the red blood hell snake sword.

    At this time, the other five bottles of separation can only be regarded as the ghost of ChiYan. While the original spirit of ChiYan has to be completely sealed by Chen Xun, the attack power of these five bottles of separation has actually been weakened to the extremeHowever, at this time, Qitian peak suddenly split, and a huge white bone palm, like thousands of dead bones, was shot out of the void and suddenly printed on Chen Xun''s back!

    Ge Cheng, the immortal of Meidu, is also Ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven. Fang Xiaohan was thousands of miles away. When he saw Ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven, he suddenly killed Chen Xun. He was so angry that he had to bite off his teeth!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Chen Xun broke through the dark cage and divided the body of the ChiYan devil into seven parts. The first way to destroy the world was to smash out one of the seven bottles of ChiYan, and Chen Xun''s sacrifice of reincarnation and the seal of the remnant stone with the mark of the road of ChiYan''s original spirit, all happened in a tenth of an instant

    In this process, only a few people can see all this clearly, including Lu Yuan and Yu Han.

    The key to Lu Pingyan''s destruction was not how many years he had been able to find out which one was the best one The mark of the road, the mark of the spirit.

    As long as Chen Xun seals or destroys this spirit mark, the evil emperor ChiYan will be severely damaged again, and it will certainly have a huge impact on the morale of the demon clan. Then these demon defense forces, who are killed by more than ten quasi Brahma trolls and more than 100 demon lords, will surely win the most crucial turn.

    At the foot of Qitian peak, there are still two million demons in the alliance, which is not weak. But when xuanci Tongtian array is broken and Tianji son Gu Peicheng is killed, everything happens too suddenly. Only when the two million elite xuanxiu generals are trampled in by ten quasi Brahman level trolls, they will be defeated.

    As long as Chen Xun can deal a heavy blow to ChiYan, they can win the first chance.

    Yes, they and elder martial brother Meidu immortal Ge Cheng have been lurking under the pulse of Qitian peak. They didn''t move just now. They must have been suppressed by magic emperor ChiYan.

    As long as Chen Xun can damage ChiYan, it will directly impact the morale of the demons. However, it is difficult for the ten quasi Brahman level trolls under Qitian peak to form a joint force in a very short time. At this time, elder martial brother Meidu immortal Ge Cheng came out from the bottom of Qitian peak and joined hands with Chen Xun, not without each chance to break.

    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan''s whole body is excited, and his blood is surging. The little real yuan mana left in his body is also destroyed to the extreme in an instant. Just waiting for elder martial brother Ge Cheng to kill from the bottom of Qi Tian Feng, he will also destroy the purple Han spirit sword to launch the most fierce counterattack against the fox in front of him.

    However, Lu Yuan never thought that the huge palm of white bones, which was made of thousands of dead bones, tore open the void and carried the power of tearing heaven and earth, went straight to Chen Xun''s back.

    Yu Han and others are all staring at all this, how can''t imagine, the magic alliance is about to usher in a turnaround, elder martial brother Ge Cheng even attack and kill Chen Xun?

    At this time, is it more important to kill the great enemy of the school than to resist the bloody sea and save the two million xuanxiu generals of Huangxi clan and nearby clan?

    Lu Yuan, Yu Han how do not want to believe in this scene!

    However, looking at everything in front of him, Lu Yuan and Yu Han had to believe the cruel facts in front of them.

    Apart from elder martial brother Ge Cheng, who can cultivate the withered bone inquiring palm to this level? Who can kill Chen Xun from the bottom of Qitian peak at this time and threaten his life?

    If Chen Xun was attacked and died, elder martial brother Ge Cheng would get away easily by virtue of the cultivation of Brahma realm. But what about the death of two million xuanxiu generals under Qitian peak?

    Lu Yuan could endure the sacrifice and abandonment of hundreds of thousands of sanxiu, but the vast majority of the two million xuanxiu generals came from Huangxi sect and its affiliated sects and clans, and they were children connected with their blood. When they had a chance to save them, how could they abandon them in Huangzhou and let the demons devour them, and they could not even enter reincarnation?

    Lu Yuan, who had never complained or regretted about his school, was filled with resentment. He said angrily, "elder martial brother Ge Cheng, it''s hard for us to fight each other now!" He didn''t care that the green fox Troll opened his mouth and spat out a flash of evil light to his chest. He smashed the purple Han spirit sword and cut it to the white bone giant palm, hoping to reduce the damage of this palm to Chen Xun

    Yu Han also how all didn''t think of, finally unexpectedly is such mutually fratricidal situation.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s back stabbed by the white bone giant palm like five white bone giant spears, her heart was like a lamp out, and she could not believe everything in front of her. In this moment, her mind of Tao, which had supported her practice for thousands of years, disintegrated -

    that is, a giant ape demon waved a hell devil pestle like a giant peak, but her heart even lost a little will to resist, and her skirt and body were like wind The jade of ten thousand years, under the terrible pressure of the invasion of the magic pestle, has been squeezed and cracked one after another

    While the white bone giant palm was gathering in the void and piercing Chen Xun''s back with five fingers like a white bone giant spear, a dark shadow came out of the ground. However, a bottle of green faced evil spirit with a height of more than 3000-4000 Zhang seized a white bone giant spear with jade and stood on the top of Qitian peak.

    This bottle of evil spirit is the Dharma body of Meidu immortal Ge Cheng. He and his white bone love spear have not appeared in yuhengjing for more than 100000 years, so that almost no one in yuhengjing can remember his past bad name of "Heaven ghost".

    The ghost shot down the Zihan spirit sword cut by Lu Yuan with a spear. His heart, spirit and spirit were all gathered in the white bone giant palm. When he went to Chen Xun''s back, the short space between the white bone giant palm and Chen Xun had been broken. The next moment, the five fingers of the white bone giant palm would directly take Chen Xun''s body as a sweet berry

    At this time, the evil emperor ChiYan still had six bottles, and they all went to chenxun to kill him.Among them, the bottle that won the magic dragon body house is the biggest threat. After all, it has the body cultivation of the early Brahma realm. Even Ge Cheng Cheng, the Meidu immortal, is not confident enough to take a direct attack.

    Even though the white bone giant palm destroyed by the ghost Ge Cheng at this time will not threaten Chen Xun under the demon dragon''s body, chaos demon and red blood hell snake can only choose one of them.

    Fang Xiaohan and Jiadai are unable to reach this time. Even if the dark cage is broken, the demons suddenly can''t lock the void again, but it will take a short time for Fang Xiaohan to sacrifice the Xuyuan hall he held to set up the door of the sky!

    For a moment, it was too long.

    The sword of the red blood hell snake turns into a blood python, and it''s going to fight to the left. The huge mouth of swallowing the sky like a sea of blood suddenly opens. A dark sword can swallow all the brilliant spirit. It cuts out from the mouth of the python, which is as deep as the blood abyss, and cuts fiercely at the body of the magic dragon of the evil emperor ChiYan.

    The impact of tearing the sky and breaking the earth was far more earth shaking than Chen Xun''s thunder of destroying the world. The space of ten thousand square feet collapsed. Not to mention, the top of three or four thousand feet of Qitian peak at the foot of Tiangui Gecheng was abruptly shattered.

    This kind of residual impact has no threat or interference to the characters like GE Cheng.

    He looked coldly at the fierce blood python, who was as fierce as an ancient demon. After he tried his best to cut off the magic dragon, the blood Python broke apart and became the red blood hell snake sword that had been beaten back to its original shape, falling from the air

    It''s the best tool of Taoism and the spirit of nirvana. Looking at the immortal lotus on Chen Xun''s head, Ge Cheng''s heart is cold and smiling. As long as the white bone giant palm smashes Chen Xun''s body and soul, all these things will be in his pocket in the next moment.

    Why do you have such a fairy family treasure?

    For a moment, Chen Xun didn''t care about the white bone giant palm behind him. Anyway, he had to seal the spirit mark of the evil emperor ChiYan into the reincarnation remnant stone first, so that he could not let the evil emperor ChiYan give up the chance of rebirth.

    At the moment when the five finger bone spear of Baigu giant palm was about to pierce Chen Xun''s body, the endless purple lotus petals gushed out like a colorful spring. They held Baigu giant palm firmly and couldn''t move forward an inch.

    What a powerful defense power!

    Ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven, was not surprised. Chen Xun, who dares to fight against ChiYan, the evil emperor, in the chaos of Qitian peak, has nothing to rely on except xianbaolinglian and Xuemang''s giant sword?

    How can Chen Xun resist the five bottles of the evil emperor ChiYan''s fighting at the same time when he blocks his white bone palm?

    Even if Chen Xun and Xuemang''s sword have already killed the two most important parts of the magic emperor''s ChiYan, the two parts are only the key to prevent the revival of the evil emperor''s ChiYan. The other five parts still have 70% of the attack power of the evil emperor''s ChiYan.

    If the evil emperor ChiYan has a memory on these five bottles, he should also know that the key to its rebirth is to recapture the original spiritual consciousness and the road mark sealed by Chen Xun --

    although the physical attack power of these five bottles is weak, they will attack Chen Xun''s spirit sea at all costs and tear Chen Xun''s spirit to pieces.

    No matter how strong the defense power that Chen Xun built, how can he block the joint attack of him and demon emperor ChiYan?

    Watching the five bottles of demon emperor ChiYan rush into Chen Xun''s body without hindrance, and seeing that Chen Xun''s face is in a moment of ferocious distortion, Tian GUI Ge Cheng can''t help laughing. He raises the white bone spear to break the door of the sky open above Qitian peak.

    The five bottle bodies of the evil emperor ChiYan are all transformed by the evil foetus of the evil emperor ChiYan. They are the virtual spirit body that intervenes between the virtual and the real. Naturally, they are not so easy to resist.

    At this time, many of the quasi Brahman trolls who have killed qitianfeng must also know that killing Chen xunzai is the key to saving the demon emperor ChiYan. At this time, they all let go of other xuanxiu generals and try their best to attack Chen Xun.

    The ghost Ge Cheng reaches out his hand to take back the red blood hell snake sword, which has lost the power of resistance. He reaches out his big white bone palm again, and is about to take off the immortal lotus on Chen Xun''s head

    At this moment, the sky of heaven and earth suddenly disintegrated. The nine day strong wind in Huangzhou suddenly turned into thunder clouds, covering thousands of miles in an instant. The golden light in the thunder clouds was shining, and hundreds of millions of electric snakes and thunder dragons were hovering

    Pure Yang golden thunder!

    God damn it!

    Ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven, was scared out of his wits. When he got through the disaster, he naturally knew what the sudden appearance represented!

    He didn''t even think that Chen Xun would trigger a natural disaster at this moment. Moreover, there are seventy-two natural disasters. The first one is the pure sun golden ray

    Ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven, smashed the void with a spear. When he wanted to escape, he saw Chen Xun suddenly open his eyes. Hey, however, he laughed. He said through his mind:

    "brother Ge Cheng, why hurry to leave? What''s the taste of this God robbing thunder?"

    With Chen Xun''s strange smile, countless Jin mang Linghui rushed out of his body, and in an instant, they gathered in the body of Tian GUI Ge Cheng.

    Ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven, doesn''t know the source of Tao. He feels that the endless golden light pouring into his spirit sea has the purest atmosphere of Tao.

    For him, if Tian GUI Ge Cheng wants to get such a grand Taoist idea, his mouth will smile in his dreams. But with the endless Taoist idea pouring in, Tian GUI GE''s heart will be full of blood.At that moment, he had become a stupid dog. He never thought that Chen Xun''s thunder would fall on him

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven, never dreamed that Chen Xun would trigger a natural disaster. The feeling of thunder, the God of natural disaster, would fall on him. At this moment, it was too late for him to escape into the void.

    The first pure sun golden ray, which was as thick as a python, tore the sky and came towards his pawn.

    Ge Cheng went through the disaster, and naturally knew that the God thunder of the disaster could only be hard shouldered and could not hide. He could not hide if he wanted to.

    The thunder of the God of heaven is the result of the power of the road. Unless he can hide in the different space where all roads are excluded, the thunder of the God of heaven can fall on his head.

    Although Ge Cheng didn''t understand why the situation had evolved to this stage, he could only stand on the top of Qitian peak with the body of Tian GUI and hold up the white bone spear to block the first pure Yang golden ray.

    He doesn''t believe that Chen xunzhen can control the power of the road.

    Blocking the first pure Yang golden ray, Tian GUI Ge Cheng had nothing to be thankful for. He didn''t give him any breathing time. Ten pure Yang golden ray came down immediately, and more than a hundred pure Yang golden ray came out at the same time.

    It seems that there is not much difference in the scope of robbery cloud between the heaven robbery in Nirvana and the thunder robbery in heaven and man, but it does not stay at the same level at all.

    The thunder calamity that the heaven and the earth pass through is still at the level of heaven and earth''s force. However, in addition to the calamity wind and fire produced in the spirit sea, there are seventy-two calamity gods and thunder to carry

    When GE Cheng''s spirit was cultivated in the Brahma realm, his mind turned several times faster than that in the nirvana realm, so he could feel the first pure sun''s golden ray. But in other people''s eyes, he only saw the golden ray waterfall, as if the dazzling sunlight would shine the top of Qitian peak in an instant.

    At this moment, everyone felt that the nine sky would be melted by endless golden light.

    Xuanxiu, the nirvana realm with a little poor cultivation, could not even see what happened at the top of Qitian peak covered by the golden light God thunder. He only saw ten quasi Brahman trolls, Meidu immortal Ge Cheng and Chen Xun wrapped in the golden light God thunder.

    It''s true that in addition to ge Cheng, the Meidu immortal, the ten Huai Brahma level troll and Chen Xun himself were completely covered by the golden light God thunder cage at this time

    Chen Ling and Chen Tuan were stunned to see all these things. With their accomplishments, they could only stare at all these things. They could not even know what had happened.

    Lu Yuan stood at the foot of Qitian peak. Although Yu Han''s body was beaten to pieces, Yuan Tai was still alive. He and millions of emperor Xizong died. They all looked at the scene on the top of the mountain and couldn''t understand what happened!

    Chen Xun''s original intention was to take everything into account. If there were any mistakes, they would lead to irreparable defeat

    Demon emperor ChiYan trapped Tiangui Gecheng in the dark cage, but he couldn''t kill Tiangui Gecheng in a short time. This is the biggest flaw in the dark cage. It also gives Chen Xun a good opportunity to attack and kill demon emperor ChiYan directly, which could have been the key to reversing the war in Qitian mountain.

    If everything goes according to Chen Xun''s plan, after he hit the demon emperor ChiYan, even if there are more than ten quasi Brahman demons and hundreds of demon king level demons gathered at the foot of qitianfeng mountain, Chen Xun believes that in a short period of two or three seconds, the nirvana xuanxiu of huangxizong, such as Luyuan and Yuhan, can still work together to entangle these demons and powerful demons.

    As long as there are two or three instants of buffer time, Fang Xiaohan, Jiadai, Qiantang Laoyao, xingxuzi, Chihai, and black tea will be able to use the gate of the sky to cross into the range of Qitian peak for assistance. At that time, they will regain the dominant position of xuanci Tongtian formation and regroup in Qitian peak

    However, the plan didn''t change very fast. Chen Xun knew that GE Chengsheng was cold and thin. But he didn''t expect that GE Chengsheng was greedy at the most critical moment. He wanted to capture chaos heilian, but he attacked him with his backhand.

    By this time, the situation was disrupted to the extreme, which was beyond Chen Xun''s original idea.

    First of all, the morale of the xuanxiu generals of the demon alliance collapsed.

    In such a short period of time, few people''s minds can repeatedly bear such a severe blow.

    Chen Xun has to bear the strongest attack from a powerful man in the Brahman realm. Not to mention that Fang Xiaohan and Jiadai may also be blocked when they come to the rescue in time. Lu Yuan and others are on the verge of mental collapse. Those trolls and powerful demons are not entangled. They fight back at the first time. In an instant, Chen Xun has to bear several times more pressure than he imagined

    As long as the true yuan magic power in his body is inexhaustible, although Chen Xun can block Ge Cheng''s white bone giant palm and the five bottles of demon emperor ChiYan at the same time, he has no spare power to sacrifice chaos heilian and kill the powerful enemy by destroying chaos and robbing thunder.

    Many of the quasi Brahman trolls came back to attack and wanted to take away the road mark and the original spiritual knowledge that the devil emperor ChiYan had been sealed by him for the first time. Even if Chen Xun still had the spare power to control the chaos of destroying the world and rob thunder, even if he could hit the ghost Ge Cheng, or kill one or two quasi Brahman trolls, or one or two bottles of the devil emperor ChiYan, it would not help in the end.

    Chaos demon controls the red blood hell snake sword and splits the dragon in two at the beginning of the Brahma realm. It''s already the limit.Under such circumstances, if Chen Xun can''t break the situation, not only will he lose his body and soul; Fang Xiaohan and Jia Dai are doomed to die if they can''t escape by Xuyuan hall; not to mention the tragic outcome of the death of hundreds of thousands of sanxiu, millions of slave troops and xuanxiu, the United Army against demons!

    Although Chen Xun has other choices, he can''t go against his heart and give up others to escape alone without making the final effort.

    The only choice is to trigger a natural disaster, and to reverse this chaotic war situation with the help of the power beyond the existence of heaven and earth.

    Not long after Chen Xunxiu entered the ninth realm of Nirvana, Daoji was far from the point of crossing the natural calamity and cultivating the limitless Dharma body. If he wanted to trigger the natural calamity, he would let the five bottles of the evil emperor ChiYan invade his spirit sea, and use Hongmeng Ziqi to merge the five bottles of the evil emperor ChiYan to trigger the natural calamity.

    Even if it''s not the strongest and most fundamental mark of the cultivation of the ChiYan demon fetus, each of the ChiYan demons is absolutely not under the ordinary nirvana.

    After Chen Xun sealed ChiYan''s original spiritual consciousness and the most fundamental mark of Dao, wuzun Fenshen (Fenshen magic consciousness) acted according to instinct in a short time.

    The instinct of wuzun''s separation is to recapture the road mark and original spiritual consciousness of ChiYan devil emperor sealed by Chen Xun. As the virtual spiritual body separated by the demon fetus, if there is a gap, they will directly rush into Chen Xun''s body, enter Chen Xun''s spirit sea, and want to tear Chen Xun''s yuan fetus and spirit to pieces.

    If it wasn''t for this opportunity, Chen Xun wanted to suppress and seal all the magic knowledge of the evil emperor ChiYan, and then put it into Linghai for refining. He didn''t know how much more it would cost.

    Hongmeng purple reached the limit of triggering the Apocalypse at the moment of merging the five separate demons of the evil emperor ChiYan. But at this time, Chen Xun also talked about integrating the separate demons of ChiYan into Hongmeng purple Qi, which would take a very long time to merge and transform.

    Otherwise, Chen Xun would have been in the realm of Brahma for eight years.

    Before the final fusion and transformation, Chen Xun couldn''t really carry the killing of the seventy-two God thunder with his own strength. However, when Chen Xun caused the disaster, he didn''t want to bear the killing of the seventy-two God thunder alone.

    It is unthinkable for the powerful in the Brahma realm to pass on the God thunder. However, as long as we touch the origin of the road and know that the God thunder is the destructive power derived from the origin of the road, many things will not be so unthinkable.

    The reason why Chen Xun can pass on the thunder is that his spirit and the chaotic Black Lotus are integrated, and he has cultivated the Taoist idea.

    Although there is still a certain gap between Chen Xun and his real mastery of the power of the road, it is not difficult for him to take advantage of his neighbors and bring disaster to the east to transfer part of the thunder of the God of the road.

    Since it''s a pass on, Chen Xun won''t pass it on to ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven. Of course, none of the ten quasi Brahma level trolls who have been slaughtered can fall behind

    Seeing the endless golden ray tearing the sky apart, not to mention the hundreds of thousands of scattered cultivation and two million slave troops, even the hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demon generals in the north of the northern foot of the Qitian mountain were gaping at this moment. They stopped everything in their hands and focused on everything on the top of the Qitian mountain. It was hard to imagine what happened behind them, and they didn''t know whether the demon emperor ChiYan was alive or dead at this moment ˇ­ˇ­

    But not everyone''s mind was shocked at this moment. Fang Xiaohan destroyed Xuyuan hall and opened the door of the sky connecting the foot of Qitian peak.

    Red Sea flies back to see this scene and asks, "how can we help the patriarch?"

    He couldn''t see the top of Qitian peak at all. There was a place where they could intervene. Once the thunder was launched, the external force could stop it.

    "How can we not save so many generals of the demon alliance at the foot of the mountain?" Fang Xiaohan said.

    "They all deserve to die." Said daiga coldly.

    If it had not been for the sudden withdrawal of the anti demon coalition forces from Huangzhou, so many things would not have happened.

    Although Gu Peicheng and Ge Cheng, the ghost behind the scenes, set up the plot to kill people with a knife, Jiadai didn''t think that the other disciples of huangxizong were innocent. He could help them. It was impossible to save so many people at this time.

    Fang Xiaohan explained to the crowd through the divine voice: "Chen Xun can''t control the power of the road for a long time. Once he gets out of control, all the people and demons within the scope of the cloud will have to bear the thunder of the God of heaven! No matter how many demons are killed by lightning, there will be no fruit industry looting. But if so many xuanxiu generals of the demon defense alliance are killed by lightning, the cause and effect industry looting will be counted on Chen Xun''s head, which is likely to directly induce the disaster of industry fire! "

    Jiadai and Fang Xiaohan were all shocked when they heard that. Whether Chen Xun could carry the natural calamity or not was two questions. If it directly triggered the disaster of Ye Huo again, Chen Xun''s immortal body and gold body would surely be burned to nothing.

    Red Sea hair hate scold a way: "this thief Avenue, this because fruit industry rob how don''t calculate to day ghost Ge Cheng''s head!"

    Curse to curse, while the golden light God thunder has not spread to the foot of qitianfeng mountain, they can save one more person, which can reduce the cause and effect disaster that Chen Xun suffered. Chihai, they don''t dare to be careless, and the number of demons all escape into the skywww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    The endless golden thunder is still at the top of Qitian peak for the time being. It doesn''t spread down. It''s like a huge golden lake floating above the heads of people.

    Qiantang, Chihai and xingxuzi at the foot of qitianfeng mountain are all frightened. They are not prepared to cross the sky. Once the thunder of the sky falls on them, the fall will not stop. There is little possibility that they want to save their lives under the thunder of the sky.

    If it had been so easy to survive, Tianjun and Yuheng''s Fantian immortals would have been flying all over the world. In fact, Tianjun''s human race has been flourishing for more than one million years, and the human race has multiplied by trillions. Less than 50 people have survived the disaster, and they have achieved unlimited wealth.

    The total number of the strong in the Brahma realm of Yuheng realm is no more than that of Tianjun, but the strength is relatively concentrated.

    In addition to the tremendous pressure brought by the thunder, Qiantang''s heart is filled with an indescribable "sorrow". His grandmother''s, he did not expect that one day, he would be reduced to a desperate family.

    He is a great demon king. He can become a demon emperor after thousands of years of cultivation.

    He didn''t take these ant like Terran Xiaoxiu as a snack, but he was extra generous. He even risked being killed by the God of heaven''s thunder to catch these frightened Terran Xiaoxiu who were about to pee their pants and send them to the Xuyuan palace for protection.

    More than a hundred demons were not dragged into the thunder by Chen Xun, but at this moment, they were already out of their wits. They did not dare to imagine the scene in front of them, and they did not dare to stay in the slightest. They tore up the void and fled to the north foot of Qitian mountain.

    The ChiYan demon Emperor didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. More than ten quasi Brahman level trolls were dragged into the thunder by Chen Xun. Hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and Demons had no heads. They only dared to stay at the northern foot of the Qitian mountain to see a play. They managed to maintain six bottles of the black sky demon God. But they didn''t expect to take the opportunity to encircle and kill the Ku Nu army and San Xiu at the eastern foot.

    "Enter the hall quickly!" Lu Yuan saw a huge ancient hall, which came with Fang Xiaohan, Jiadai and others, and stopped over the valley at the foot of qitianfeng mountain. However, countless children of huangxizong did not come back from the shock and drank loudly.

    At the foot of qitianfeng mountain, millions of xuanxiu generals who were defeated by the United forces of demon control died. At this time, some people began to come back to their senses. They knew that once the God thunder of natural calamity spread, unless they could go through the natural calamity and achieve the limitless Dharma body, no one could escape the tragic end of the destruction of both gods and souls.

    However, there are only a few xuanxiu who can escape from the void in a short time. Fortunately, so many people are mainly gathered at the foot of Qitian peak. It only takes a blink of an eye to recover in time and rush into the Xuyuan hall, where the door is completely open.

    The Xuyuan hall is 2000 meters round, and it may not be able to hold many huge trolls, but the human xuanxiu''s body is so small compared with the trolls as high as the cliff. There is no problem for the Xuyuan hall to squeeze three or five million people. The key is that the time is too limited.

    There is only a few breath for many xuanxiu generals to escape. Most of them can''t escape into the void. They can only survive if they escape into the Xuyuan hall.

    Seeing that the golden lake water on the top of the mountain was pouring down, Fang Xiaohan knew that Chen Xun could no longer control the power of the road. He involved thousands of people around him in the Xuyuan hall. He drank to Jiadai, black tea, Chihai, Qiantang, xingxuzi and so on: "get out of here

    As soon as Fang Xiaohan pushed Xuyuan hall into the gate of the sky, a pure sun, golden light and thunder burst on his head, and he was also dragged into the sky

    Gadai, black tea, etc. tear open the void on the top of the snow peak at the east foot of Qitian mountain. Looking back, you can see that the golden light thunder waterfall has completely covered Qitian mountain. Fang Xiaohan''s figure and hundreds of thousands of xuanxiu generals who didn''t have time to rescue Xuyuan hall are swallowed up by the golden light thunder waterfall in a very short time

    Under the cover of thunder waterfall, the ground of Qitian mountain breaks and collapses. Hundreds of millions of tons of rocks turn into powder in an instant, and the magma ground fire bursts out. However, in mid air, it encounters endless golden light and thunder, and directly annihilates into nothingness.

    It seems that the mountains and rivers of ten thousand li do not exist at all. In the blink of an eye, they are flattened. At this moment, the terrain of the sky trace of Huangzhou is completely changed.

    Huanggang cloud is not only involved in the endless disaster, but also in the wind and the virtual field.

    The thunder covered thousands of Li, the pure sun golden light gradually turned purple, transpiration, gradually turned into a rich red color like blood, before the location of Qitian peak, it seemed to become a sea of blood

    In addition to the thunder robbing area, more than ten giant red blood thunder pillars burst out from time to time, and some demons still stayed at the edge of the thunder robbing area, together with the mountain peaks, were smashed by the thunder pillars.

    Chen Xun and his family were in the core area of the thunder robbery. Their shadow was covered by the endless thunder, and there was only a very light shadow. The body of the ghost Ge Cheng was the most clear in the thunder robbery. At this time, he was holding up a huge spear with shining white jade to resist the splitting of the endless thunder.

    As a strong man in the Brahma realm who has passed through the natural calamity, Gecheng has the strongest comprehensive strength among the thunder robbers. At this time, the God thunder of natural calamity is not enough to cause him much damage, and he does not have to bear the burning of the wind and fire at this time, but his state is the most peculiar. Because of the Taoist idea, the thunder robbers land on him more intensively.Before the thunder stops, Gecheng can''t even move. He can only bear the thunder.

    At this time, Chen Xun was not the only one who caused the disaster. More than ten quasi Brahma trolls and Fang Xiaohan were trapped in the disaster. They had reached the peak of the ninth Nirvana realm, and they were forced to cross the disaster at this moment.

    Soon, some trolls couldn''t bear it. The body of the troll who had been cultivated as a treasure of the Taoist level was torn open by the thunder of the God of natural calamity, and there was no place to hide the body of the troll. Under the thunder of the God of natural calamity, the body of the troll was destroyed.

    The natural disaster is more cruel than the ordinary disaster. Once the disaster fails, the mark of the spirit will be completely destroyed, and it will disappear completely from the heaven and earth, and there is no chance of reincarnation.

    As a result, more Nirvana strongmen, without complete preparation, sometimes prefer to continue reincarnation and re cultivation, rather than taste the taste of God thunder.

    They don''t worry much about Fang Xiaohan.

    When Fang Xiaohan reached the peak of the Brahma realm in his previous life, the most fundamental road mark should not be so easy to destroy. Even if he failed to survive the robbery, as long as the reincarnation remnant stone, which was cultivated as a soul weapon, could not be destroyed by the thunder of the God, he could be reborn directly by the second yuan God, which was just a waste of this life''s practice.

    Chen Xun was the most worried one.

    Chen xundiaoji is still a little worse. He may not be able to escape through reincarnation stone like Fang Xiaohan. Even if the Hongmeng purple Qi that Chen Xun has cultivated can remain immortal under the thunder of heaven, but the body and spirit are scattered. Hongmeng purple Qi turns to reincarnation with Chen Xun''s original spirit. Who knows where he will reincarnate?

    Lu Yuan flew out of the Xuyuan hall and looked at the Qitian peak with astonishment.

    At this time, he had no time to think about how many people escaped from the hall of Xuyuan.

    As Yu Han nestles in Lu Yuan''s arms, her spirit is severely damaged, and her reconstructed body is as fragile as a newborn baby.

    At the critical moment, the giant ape turns to kill Chen Xun, and is finally dragged into the thunder, and Yu Han finally escapes.

    But she still couldn''t believe that elder martial brother Meidu immortal would attack Chen Xun who helped him out at that moment. She didn''t expect that all the people of Shenxiao sect would try their best to help them out of the thunder.

    After that, where should she and Lu Yuan go?

    When will this bloody sea of demons disappear?

    In the Xuyuan hall, millions of xuanxiu generals were lying or sitting on their backs. In such a short period of time, they experienced the afterlife for several times. It is hard for ordinary people to imagine the impact on their hearts - and they can''t imagine it themselves.

    The middle and low-level xuanxiu generals have not yet understood everything in front of them, but they have already guessed something. The nirvana xuanxiu, who lived in nirvana for the rest of his life, has fallen into a dead silence.

    Many of Huang Xizong''s nirvana xuanxiu could understand what had happened in such a short time, but they could not imagine that Meidu fairy had a chance to reverse the defeat, and abandoned them as ants!

    They were so confused that they didn''t even want to go out of Xuyuan hall to see what was happening outside.

    At this time, I don''t know who opened the dark light curtain and reflected what was happening at Qitian peak on the dark light curtain.

    Qitianfeng no longer exists. Bottles of quasi Brahma level trolls that they are afraid of are destroyed by the thunder of the God of heaven. The desperation and unwillingness in the roar before the death of all gods and spirits also make the hearts and souls of many xuanxiu generals suffer a great impact.

    In the face of natural disasters, such strong existence is so fragile and so small, do they still dream of the realm of eternal life without disaster?

    In the end, he felt that the sky and the earth were shining white. The endless thunder pillars were completely transformed into the shape of Jackie Chan and snakes, and then they went to the last two trolls, Fang Xiaohan, Chen Xun and Tian GUI Ge Cheng.

    Needless to say, although Ge Cheng''s Taoist clothes were smashed and he stood naked in the air, it was not surprising that he could support him. Many people guessed Fang Xiaohan''s identity, and it was not surprising to see that he resisted the thunder with Zihuang''s magic sword. Unexpectedly, there were two giant demons in the end

    Chen Guolian''s head is still the same as before.

    At this time, everyone was also relieved. Even if Ge Cheng and Fang Xiaohan finally survived the disaster, Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan, who survived the disaster, should not be afraid of anything. After this heavy blow, the two trolls might have to fight for power first, which would not pose a fatal threat to them.

    Just when everyone felt that the overall situation had been decided, the ghost Ge Cheng suddenly took a step to Chen Xun, and everyone''s heart suddenly pinched his throat:

    what? At this moment, the ghost Ge Cheng got rid of the control of the God thunder!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Seeing that GE Cheng, the ghost of heaven, took a step towards Chen Xun in the endless white thunder, countless people almost burst their hearts when they mentioned their voices.

    No one can imagine that GE Cheng, the ghost of heaven, was able to get rid of the control of thunder in advance at this moment.

    Countless people were scared out of their wits at this moment.

    Even though Jiadai, Chihai, menglongxingxuzi, Qiantang Laoyao and Luyuan all have the three realms of Nirvana, they have no ability to rush into the endless thunder to help them. Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan are in the thunder to resist the endless thunder. At the same time, they have to lead daojieli to enter the Brahman realm At this time, the spirits are closed, and they should not feel the abnormality of the outside world at all!

    Is everything on the verge of success or failure?

    Countless people can''t help groaning in pain at this moment -- the impact that people bear on this day is enough. Seeing that they have won is a ray of life. Who wants to see this ray of life broken alive?

    Even the disciples of huangxizong never thought Ge Cheng would spare them after he killed Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan.

    Ge Cheng may be worried about the cause and effect of the robbery, and will not attack so many of them personally. But as long as GE Cheng makes the best use of the situation and kills them all in Huangzhou with the help of the demons, it is not difficult. As long as he knows a little about GE Cheng''s evil reputation, he knows that he will do it.

    Lu Yuan''s hands and feet were cold, subconsciously looking at Jiadai and others.

    He didn''t know the details of Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan. The only contact he had before was too limited. Naturally, he didn''t know whether Chen Xun had any cards in his hand that could help him escape from the disaster. He thought that since Chen Xun had xianbaolinglian to protect himself, maybe he had some counter-measures, so he would not completely sit and die.

    After all, it''s the first time that Lu Yuan saw the immortal level Lingbao in his life. Who knows how powerful the immortal level Lingbao will be?

    Gadai, black tea, red sea, although they were not scared to fly soul scattered, but this moment look is also very dignified.

    Chen Xun should be the last step in his journey. Although the disaster wind and fire in the spirit sea are not a serious threat to Chen Xun, it is absolutely easy for him to integrate the evil consciousness of the evil emperor ChiYan.

    Other people don''t know why Chen Xun can cause the disaster. Jiadai know it in their hearts, and they are even more nervous because they know it. They also know that Chen xundou has no way to separate his mind and continue to lead the endless thunder to ge Cheng.

    Although Ge Cheng still can''t get rid of the feeling of thunder, as long as Chen Xun can''t pass on more thunder to him, the thunder he bears will not be more violent and dense than Xiaohan and the other two bottle trolls

    Ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven, has already been cultivated into a Dharma body, which is more powerful.

    The white bone spear in his hand is also one of the few quasi top-grade Taoist treasures in Yuheng realm. At this time, he is not affected by the burning of wind and fire, and there is no more intensive thunder. Although he still can''t get rid of the endless God thunder, he can act freely in the thunder.

    It seems that he can feel the inner collapse of countless onlookers at the east foot of Qitian mountain. Ge Cheng turns his head and smiles ferociously.

    Although heilian is the most precious treasure in the immortal stage, Chen Xun can''t exert all his magical powers. At this time, Chen Xun has to rely on this immortal stage treasure to resist the killing of the Thunder God. Only in this way can he have the spare power to take the power left by the wind, the fire and the thunder to complete the final transformation

    The ghost Ge Chengdu saw a bottle of six armed Shura''s shadow behind Chen Xun and stood up

    Chen Xun''s cultivation is really the cultivation of the evil way. No wonder he was able to deceive the evil people and make the evil emperor ChiYan and Heiyan know his tricks.

    Shura''s Dharma prime minister is more than 100 Zhang behind Chen Xun. Compared with Ge Cheng''s ghost body, he is still very small. However, with the introduction of Daojie, Shura''s Dharma Prime Minister expands rapidly. Shura''s Dharma prime minister''s face is covered with green scales, his face is ferocious, and his eyes are angry. Ge Cheng, the ghost, suspects that Shura''s Dharma prime minister is staring at his every move.

    It''s also a way to integrate the spirit of Dharma and the spirit of Dharma

    Ge Cheng didn''t even need to attack Chen Xun directly. He raised his huge white bone spear and slowly stabbed the six armed Shura Dharma xiangxu shadow behind Chen Xun

    Many people can''t understand all this, but for many Nirvana shangsanjiang xuanxiu who are preparing to go through the disaster in the future, they all know what the intention of Tiangui Gecheng''s action is.

    The ghost Ge Cheng is still worried that Chen Xun has a card, or that the Black Lotus on his head still has a line of defense to fight back when he resists the endless thunder. However, as long as he interrupts the most critical step of Chen Xun''s cultivation of WuJie Dharma body, it will not only lead to a higher level of robbing thunder going to Chen Xun''s head, but also lead to the collapse of Dharma body In this way, it can be directly transformed into the fire of Honglian industry, which can burn everything in the world.

    The fire of red lotus is not the flame of red lotus.

    The fire of honglianye is a fire that can''t be resisted, and it can burn all the three thousand worlds.Once the cause of the fire disaster, even the Jinxian Daozu, who should be robbed, must ask whether his body and spirit can support the moment when the fire of Honglian industry burns out.

    At this moment, Lu Yuan was really desperate.

    He knew that GE Cheng''s plan was more gloomy than Gu Peicheng''s. how could he not guard against Chen Xun''s other counter measures?

    At this time, Ge Cheng''s white bone spear in his hand, as long as he gently stabbed forward and interrupted Chen Xun''s last step of transformation in his practice, all the endings would be doomed to be rewritten.

    It seems that he can feel the inner collapse of countless onlookers at the east foot of Qitian mountain. Ge Cheng turns his head again and smiles ferociously. He really enjoys destroying the last glimmer of hope in other people''s hearts!

    Old Cabernet Sauvignon is obviously a hypocrite. He can do everything for Xianjie Lingbao, but he likes to be serious and follow him. He''s really suffocating.

    As long as there is this Linglian, he will no longer have to look at the face of Cabernet Sauvignon!

    Ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven, didn''t notice that a wisp of black smoke was leaking from the red blood hell snake sword he held. The lightning and flint had already intruded into his spirit sea from the palm of his finger. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even react to the thunder all over the sky.

    Ge Cheng shows himself in the form of the body of heaven, ghost and Dharma. In the sea of spirit, there are three mysterious tattooed spirit awns like Taoist runes.

    This is the mark of the road that GE Cheng has been practicing hard for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is also the root of Ge Cheng''s life. Before Ge Cheng reacts, that wisp of black smoke has filled the depths of his spirit sea, turned into a pure black chaotic dark sky, and directly devoured the three marks of the road.

    Ge Cheng''s idea turns and brings the heavenly ghost Dharma body into the sea of spirit. Three road marks with original spiritual knowledge are integrated into the heavenly ghost Dharma body. Ge Cheng uses the heavenly ghost Dharma body to resist the devouring of the chaotic dark sky in the sea of spirit.

    "You bastard, robbing thunder didn''t kill you!"

    Ge Cheng roared, but he didn''t expect that the last moment''s accident happened between his fingers and palms. The frustration of Gongfu Chongcheng made him furious and immortal. But the next moment, he cried in horror,

    "how can you escape the feeling of robbing thunder when you hide in this spirit sword?"

    This matter can not be changed into fear.

    But he didn''t know the true face of Tao.

    Since the red blood hell snake sword is all under the scope of the thunder, how can the spirit of the red blood hell snake sword avoid the thunder?

    This should never happen!

    It was because Ge Cheng believed that this would never happen that he didn''t expect to deal with the broken sword in his hand first.

    How could that be?

    He has been practicing for more than 100000 years and has become the top existence of yuhengjing overlooking all living beings. How could he expect to encounter something beyond his imagination.

    "Do you want to be a ghost before you die?" At the same time, I can only imagine that the devil can''t move his face

    Ge Cheng was surprised and angry. He said angrily, "you little devil, how dare you want to devour the Immortal King''s Dharma?"

    "I''ll have a try!" The voice of chaos devil is still with the meaning of funny, penetrating from all directions

    It was so far away, and the change was too fast. No one who stood at the east foot of Qitian mountain could see the chaos devil invade Ge Cheng''s body. But at the moment when the body of heaven and ghost disappeared, they finally fell down.

    God thunder is derived from the origin of the road.

    According to the truth, only by escaping into the space of different degrees where all avenues exist can we cut off the sense of God thunder.

    Is it just such a different space that exists between heaven and earth?

    Among the three thousand roads, Hongmeng and chaos are the most special.

    Hongmeng derived Tao, which is the origin of all being, and all destruction and nothingness return to chaos.

    There are hundreds of millions of human demons in Huangzhou. It must be said that who can escape the sense of natural calamity is chaos.

    If chaos can''t erase the existence of other avenues, why is it called chaos? Otherwise, the cultivation of chaos devil is still limited, and the scope of shielding the sense of natural disaster is very limited. Otherwise, there is no need to waste time.

    Chaos demon has long been cultivated to the perfection of the ninth realm of nirvana. However, because of the fear that Chen Xun''s original Hongmeng could not suppress his too strong chaos demon consciousness, he has been suppressing his cultivation.

    When it comes to crossing the sky, chaos demons, such as Xiaohan, have to be relaxed. Seeing that only Fang Xiaohan, two bottles of trolls and Chen Xun are still in the endless thunder, gadai guesses that chaos demons are still lurking in the red blood hell snake sword.

    At this time, seeing Ge Cheng''s body of heaven and ghost disappear suddenly, and the big spear with white bone falls against Chen Xun''s eyes and nose, gadai knows that chaos demon has found a chance to fight

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    Endless thunder is still coming. After the three or four thousand feet high body of heaven and ghost disappeared for some time, a bottle of new magic magic appeared in the place where the body of heaven and ghost disappeared. The body is bigger and towering, bearing more intensive baptism of heaven and ghost thunder.

    Countless people realized that GE Cheng''s heavenly ghost Dharma body was swallowed by the spirit of the red blood hell snake sword in the endless thunder of heaven

    As a top-grade Taoist weapon, the red blood hell snake sword can split the magic dragon of the evil emperor ChiYan. It should be astonishing. But what happened at that moment was so dazzling and soul stirring that people like Lu Yuan didn''t recall it until this moment.

    And then the ghost of Vatican can not be used as the ultimate power of the nirvana, unless the red dragon is possessed by the devil.

    Even so, the spirit of the red blood hell snake sword could devour Ge Cheng''s heavenly ghost Dharma body in such a short period of time, and then he began to cross the sky, which still made Lu Yuan feel strange.

    With the red blood hell snake sword as the body skeleton, how did the spirit escape the induction of the God thunder at the beginning, and how could it hide until the last moment to attack Ge Cheng?

    Lu Yuan felt that many of his deep-rooted ideas had been overturned at this moment.

    However, Lu Yuan had no time to be shocked and surprised.

    After the initial panic, the morale of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals at the northern foot of Qitian mountain did not completely collapse.

    Seeing that there are two bottles of trolls, they even insist under the thunderclap of endless doom. At this time, they all enter the last step of the cultivation of the body of non doom gods and demons. Hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and demons will gradually slow down and stabilize their positions in the north.

    The power of the demons in Huangzhou is still far more than that of the Terrans. Once the two goblets of trolls survive the disaster, the demons still have the absolute power to crush the xuanxiu of Huangzhou Terrans.

    Seeing the six bottles of black sky demon re condensing and forming at the northern foot of the Qitian mountain, crossing the mountains and slowly approaching the periphery of the thunder robbing area, countless people''s hearts were raised to their voices again.

    "If we can work together to fight against the demons, no matter how strong the demons are, what can we fear?" Chen Tuan, the forefather of the Chen family, flew into the air, and his voice was thundering in all directions.

    Chihai, Qiantang Laoyao, Menglong xingxuzi, Jiadai and black tea are all used to fighting alone. When it comes to commanding generals, Chen Tuan is not good at fighting against demons. Of course, they are also standing behind Chen Tuan at this time. Chen Tuan is qualified to represent Chen Xun and invite many monks to join hands to fight against demons.

    All of them had retreated to the east foot of the Qitian mountain. At this time, it was not difficult to make a choice. Hearing Chen Tuan''s invitation, they gathered like a torrent to the snow peak where the bitter slave army had stopped.

    They knew in their hearts that only by taking the shelter of Chen Xun, a towering tree, could they escape the disaster.

    Even if some Nirvana xuanxiu can leave Huangzhou, who knows how many demons are lurking in the vast space of stars.

    Before the bloody sea was robbed by demons, no matter how high one''s accomplishments were, they were extremely small. The devil emperor ChiYan, the heavenly ghost Ge Cheng, and the ten quasi Brahman level trolls, which of them could not regard hundreds of millions of sentient beings as the fierce existence of mole ants, but finally disappeared?

    If you want to resist the evil, you should work together.

    Before, in such a dangerous situation, Chen Xunyou risked his life to attack and kill the demon emperor ChiYan in an effort to reverse the war situation. With such a living fact in front of him, there was no need to say more. Hundreds of thousands of disciples of sanxiu, including Taiwei, Tianluo and other sects, were very clear-minded. They didn''t want to share the same boat with the slave army of Chen Xun and Shenxiao sect too hard?

    For the disciples of Huangxi sect and the nearby sects and clans, the choice is not so easy.

    Although most of the disciples didn''t know the details, many of them could guess something. At this time, they all went to Luyuan and Yuhan.

    Ge Cheng, the immortal of Meidu, and Gu Pei, the son of Tianji, have already died. Naturally, they are only Lu Yuan and Yu Han.

    Lu Yuan and Yu Han were agitated.

    As a character of Yuheng thirteen scholars, he was ordered to guard the space crack exit in those years. He had a brief encounter with Chen Xun and Jiadai. He also understood the allusions of emperor Xizong''s nine statues and the black wind disaster in those years. Naturally, he knew why Gu Peicheng, the son of heaven''s secrets, was so careful to get rid of Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan by the hand of the demons.

    At the same time, Lu Yuan knew why the children of Chen, Zhang and other ethnic groups were exiled to Huangzhou to die.

    Then he and Yu Han choose to join hands with the slave army to resist the demons. It''s not hard to imagine what the consequences will be.

    It will take time for Lu Yuan and Yu Han to recover their cultivation, but they can also break through the void, cross the vast star field and return to the sect. But they can walk, maybe hundreds of Nirvana xuanxiu disciples can walk, but what about the remaining two million disciples whose cultivation is under heaven and man?

    Leave them in Huangzhou and let them die?

    Lu Yuan and Yu Han look at each other, fly to the top of the snow peak together, and salute them, saying: "at present, the emperor Xizong has made a big mistake. Both Lu Yuan and Yu Han have the same crime. But at this time, please do not abandon them, and allow Lu yuan and Yu Han to join hands to resist the demons..."Jiadai, Qiantang and morongxingxuzi all turned their lips. They even felt that the slave army was a burden. Only Chihai and black tea had been on Chen Xun for the longest time. They knew Chen Xun''s style of acting. Under the influence of subtle influence, they knew that they had to try their best to attract the group of Huangxi disciples in front of them, so that they could compete with Huangxi sect and Nanshan War Department in yuhengjing.

    Both Chihai and black tea preached to gadai to leave them on behalf of Chen Xun.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t take advantage of Jiadai, Jiadai''s identity has been recognized by the people of Shenxiao sect. At this time, Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon haven''t completed the last step of Dharma cultivation, and only Jiadai can really decide everything on behalf of Chen Xun.

    "All right!" Jiadai didn''t trust the Terran, but at this time, he reluctantly nodded his head and said, "if anyone in huangxizong is willing to stay, I''ll continue to trouble you two to control..."

    Lu Yuan turned to the foot of the mountain where the disciples of huangxizong gathered. There were still quite a few people who chose to leave. He didn''t say anything, but more people gathered at the foot of Xuefeng and gathered in silence to fight again.

    Jiadai also moved Xuyuan hall back to the front of Xuefeng.

    Although Xuyuan hall was held by her at this time, her time to understand Xuanyan''s true formula was limited, and her accomplishments were not as good as those of Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan. For the time being, she could not sacrifice Xuyuan hall and open the door of the sky, so she could not play the real power of Xuyuan hall. At this time, she could only use Xuyuan hall as a strong fortress.

    The rectification of the battle array and the preparation for the war were carried out in a hurry, but the focus of countless people''s attention was still on Chen Xun and others who were covered by the thunder.

    Everyone knows that the real key is still at the moment when the robbery stops.

    If Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and chaos evil join hands to attack or even kill those two bottles of trolls, at least in Huangzhou, the demons will no longer be a threat.

    If the two bottles of trolls can escape back to the northern foot of Qitian mountain and join with hundreds of millions of demons, it means that there will be another fierce battle!

    However, they have three Brahma practitioners who have survived the natural calamity and completed the Dharma body without calamity. The situation is not as bad and desperate as it was at first.

    The key is that more than three million of them can still squeeze into the Xuyuan hall, but Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon can still lead them to escape into the vast star field

    Finally, the moment finally came. The clouds of covering thousands of miles, swallowing the storm in the star field, the turbulence in the void, and the force of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. As soon as the endless thunder came back, it disappeared completely. The blue sky reappeared, giving people a false sense that nothing had ever happened.

    At this moment, everyone''s heart came up to his throat again.

    The demons used the evil array to lock up the void near Qitian mountain. Jiadai, magic dragon xingxuzi and Qiantang could not escape through the void to help chenxun. At this time, the powerful demons in the demons were not restricted.

    They saw that there were more than twenty trolls tearing open the void in front of them, and they were going to fight against Qitian peak, which had become an endless abyss.

    Fang Xiaohan stands up, Zihuang''s divine sword forms a sword array, and leads Shenyan to form a wall of Shenyan, which covers the north of Qitian peak.

    Chaos demon steps out with magic. Standing outside the fire wall, he and Fang Xiaohan want to join hands to stop the powerful demons from swarming to kill.

    At this time, countless people focused on Chen Xun.

    Lu Yuan was excited. He thought that Chen Xun, who had become the body of the apocalypse, had mastered xianbaolinglian. Looking at his posture with Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon, he must have wanted to keep the two bottles of the trolls who had been made into the body of the apocalypse.

    The next moment, however, Lu Yuan''s uncontrollable excitement turned into a basin of cold water.

    Countless people groan in pain.

    When Chen Xun sat cross legged over the endless abyss, he saw a little red lotus like flame of nothingness gushing out of the void and gathering on Chen Xun.

    Red Lotus!

    The disaster of industry fire!

    After Chen Xun passed through the natural disaster, he directly induced the disaster of Ye Huo!

    Countless people stare big eyes, are not willing to believe everything in front of them.

    In a flash, Lu felt even more desolate, but he understood how the same thing happened.

    Nearly a million disciples of huangxizong failed to escape from the foot of qitianfeng mountain. They were all killed by the thunder of the God of natural calamity, because the natural calamity was caused by Chen Xun, and all the causes and causes were attributed to Chen Xun.

    This is equivalent to Chen Xun''s killing nearly a million xuanxiu generals, who are the most elite of emperor Xizong. It''s enough to trigger the disaster of Ye Huo.

    But how can it all be attributed to Chen Xun?

    At this moment, Lu Yuan felt that because of the fruit industry, it was not absurd and unfair

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The disaster of karma fire, also known as the disaster of fruit industry, is not necessarily caused by the strong above the Brahman realm. Even if the ordinary people kill too much and cause and effect karma accumulates to a certain extent, it will lead to the fire of Honglian karma.

    It was Chen Xun who caused the disaster. At the foot of qitianfeng mountain, nearly a million xuanxiu killed all the dead. The cause and effect of the disaster was Chen Xun. Fang Xiaohan had reminded them before, but they didn''t want to believe what was in front of them.

    The fire of Honglian industry is a fire that can burn three thousand worlds. There is no magic weapon that can resist it. It can only rely on the suffering of Chen Xun''s body and soul. If Chen Xun can support the fire of Honglian industry, and the body and soul have not been burned, he can survive the disaster.

    Cause and effect is beyond the level of three thousand avenues. If Chen Xun can''t support it to the end, even Hongmeng Ziqi will be burned into nothingness, completely annihilated, and even have no chance of reincarnation.

    The cause and effect karma produced by slaughtering millions of ordinary people and killing millions of elite xuanxiu generals is not simply several times different, but several orders of magnitude, thousands or thousands of times different

    Chen xungang has just completed the Dharma body of no disaster and entered the realm of Brahma. No one can confirm that he really has a chance to hold on to the moment when the red lotus industry burns out.

    Most people are even more desperate to think that Chen XunGen could not survive the disaster.

    At present, the most deadly demons are two goblets of Huai Brahma level trolls who have passed through the disaster at the same time, become real gods and demons, become eternal demons, and become new demons. In addition, there are dozens of ancient demons who are eager to fight in the endless abyss where Qitian peak used to be. Can Fang Xiaohan join hands with chaos demons to stop them?

    At this time, only the immortal devil killed Chen Xun casually. Chen Xun had ten lives to die!

    Too many gains and losses make Lu Yuan, a strong man, fall to the verge of collapse. Countless generals are sitting on the ground, waiting to accept fate''s destruction at the last moment.

    Now it''s gadai and Magic Dragon Star market. They all lose their fighting spirit

    Hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demons will see this scene. They are excited to the extreme. They roar and roar. How can they not expect that they will usher in such an amazing turning point at this moment? For a moment, they are fierce and murderous. The world is dark for this, and endless demons are everywhere

    Previously, the plan of the demons was only to arrange for more than 20 powerful demons to attack and kill them. They wanted to rescue the two newly born demons and then straighten up their positions before making other plans. However, the opportunity was rare. At this moment, more than 20 powerful demons tore open the void in front of them, dodged into the endless abyss twenty or thirty thousand miles away.

    No one is stupid. At this time, he can not only kill Chen Xun, but also kill the two new powerful people in the Brahman realm. How can many powerful people in the ancient demon class miss such a good opportunity?

    Qitian peak no longer exists. The Wanli mountains with Qitian peak as the core have been destroyed into nothingness by endless thunder. A bottomless abyss appears out of thin air. For many strong people, it has no influence on whether there is a field at the bottom of their feet

    At this moment, they have no time to think about the depth of the abyss formed by the endless thunder. They see dozens of powerful demons appear in the sky of the abyss in a blink. They are full of despair and the void is locked. They can''t tear it open. Far away, they can only watch the two new demons, one left and one left, who have just become the body of gods and demons Right, stand up on Chen Xun''s side, stretch out his strong claws covered with black scales, catch the two winged demons escaping from the void, and tear them in two

    "Dong!"

    At this moment, countless people''s hearts seemed to be pounded by a heavy hammer.

    Countless people rubbed their eyes at the same time, and they didn''t dare to see the scene just now. They thought they were too nervous to see it. But then the two bottles of immortal demons proved to the millions of xuanxiu generals at the east foot of Qitian mountain that they were not dazzled just now with the cruel fact that they were two green fox demons'' bodies from the void, which were torn by the two bottles of new demons In half!

    "Ah The death of xuanxiu general at the east foot of Qitian mountain immediately shocked countless people!

    When the powerful demons came to the sky of the endless abyss, it never occurred to them that the two newly born demons would suddenly attack them without cooperating with them.

    In a twinkling, the two demons were torn to the abyss, and the four and a half demons were not killed at all.

    The endless abyss seems to be neatly cut by the invisible hand. After the endless thunder was eliminated, a huge amount of earth fire magma poured from the four arms to the bottom of the abyss.

    The remains of the demon body that fell to the bottom of the abyss were quickly engulfed by the earth fire magma.

    But they didn''t understand.

    They only saw two bottles of trolls guarding Chen Xun''s left and right. They used the body and flesh of the trolls to block more than ten powerful demons from the two wings. At this time, Fang Xiaohan and chaos demons showed their magic power and directly killed dozens of trollsThere are as many as 50 powerful demons who fight over the abyss in a flash. All of them have eternal demons who have three levels of cultivation in Nirvana.

    So many ancient demons really want to join hands, at least in a short period of time may not be weaker than Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon and two bottles of new magic emperor. But the immediate change happened so suddenly that many powerful demons were unprepared. How can they form a joint force in a moment?

    Many powerful demons can''t form a joint force. How can they resist the joint slaughter of Fang Xiaohan and chaos demons in the panic that they are about to explode their demons?

    A total of 12 ancient demons were killed by Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon. Other powerful demons wanted to run for their lives in a hurry. However, when these powerful demons tore open the void and ran for their lives in a hurry, another four were entangled by Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon and two new demons, and did not escape back to the northern foot of Qitian mountain.

    At this time, the demon army completely collapsed.

    How can the demon army not collapse?

    Lost and recovered, gain and loss, several times in the twinkling of an eye between the occurrence of startling turning point, even the cold-blooded ruthless devil, also can not withstand such a strong impact ah.

    They didn''t expect that the moment when the two bottles of new-born devil emperors, which they originally wanted to rely on as the core, would become the body of the devil God, they would become Chen Xun''s demons and the big killers to kill them.

    In addition to the lower demons who are killed and devour their will, who can calmly accept everything in front of them, and who can have the courage to stay in Huangzhou and fight with the Terrans?

    At this time, the strength of the Terran xuanxiu gathered in Huangzhou was still too weak. Watching the demons collapse and flee to the North wasteland, or taking advantage of the Yufu magic sky to rush out of the jiutiangang wind layer, they also had no ability to expand the results of the war. On this day, they also experienced too many twists and turns. The generals stationed at the east foot of Qitian mountain didn''t have a strong sense of war in their minds, and even lost their hearts I hope this moment will pass early

    After the collapse and collapse of the demons, the blockade of the demons on the void was lifted. Gadai and black tea fled through the void one after another and rushed to the sky of the endless abyss.

    Gade has experienced too much loss and recovery today, because she has been practicing the Shura magic way for thousands of years. She can no longer stand the destruction. Looking at Chen Xun, who is engulfed by the fire of red lotus, she can no longer control her tears.

    At this moment, she deeply realized that she hoped more than anyone that Chen Xun could survive the disaster and become her real beloved husband.

    The two bottles of trolls were still guarding Chen Xun''s side. They stood upright in the air. Their bodies were more than 3000 feet high, which made them look like two black stone peaks. Their bodies were covered with black scales, as if they were made of iron. However, such bold bodies were stronger than iron.

    The body of gods and demons who have survived the natural disaster is more indestructible than the rare level defensive weapon.

    At this time, the two bottle trolls opened their eyes. One of them was made of gold, and the other of them was made of ancient silver. Both of them were full of ice cold essence. They looked coldly at gadai and them, and they were also wary of not letting them get close to Chen Xun.

    "Chen Xun''s rescue of Tianjun''s hundreds of millions of people can be said to be a combination of Qi and fortune of seven regions. The fire of Honglian can''t hurt his foundation. The willpower of all living beings and the power of God''s residence can offset part of the fire of Honglian," Fang Xiaohan flew over to comfort Jiadai and said, "but Chen Xun''s state at this time is unique, and it''s not suitable to move. We need to build a strong enough nearby as soon as possible The defense of Chen xundou is so weak that there will be other strong enemies interfering with Chen xundou''s robbery! "

    Fang Xiaohan''s previous life is the existence of cultivating to the peak of Brahma realm. He can say this calmly, which naturally makes people convinced.

    Jiadai and they were relieved for a while, but then she felt the familiar breath from the two bottles of new-born magic emperor. She asked Fang Xiaohan in surprise:

    "what''s the matter? How can they have a trace of husband''s breath?"

    "The fundamental demonic consciousness that we cultivate has been destroyed in the disaster. It''s the master who integrates our original spiritual consciousness with endless Taoist ideas. It''s the master who gives us a new life. From now on, we will serve the master to wash away the sins caused by our past killing!" One of the bottles of trolls explained the twists and turns with Gade and them through divine thoughts.

    But Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon didn''t deny Gade''s identity. The two bottle trolls all saluted Gade: "Jintong, Yintong, see you, madam!"

    "Ah..." Gade didn''t expect that this was the case. She opened her lips for a long time and didn''t know what to say. She gave a salute to the two demons.

    Who could have imagined that after this war, not only Fang Xiaohan and chaos demons all entered the Brahman realm, but also there were two bottles of demon emperor level demons around Chen Xun?

    "Even Jintong and Yintong, the two old demons, became the service demons around the patriarch. It seems that we can''t do it if we don''t step up our cultivation in the future." The old Chihai demon whispers to him

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    After the defeat of the demon clan, the bitter slave army was unable to pursue the defeat, further expanding the results of the war; the most important thing now is to reorganize the troops and avoid being taken advantage of by the powerful enemy.

    Wanlifengling, where qitianfeng is located, was smashed by endless thunder. The abyss left behind was soon filled with the flowing earth fire magma. The earth fire magma didn''t cool down, and the fire was boiling all the year round, forming a lava lake with a circle of 10000 Li, which became a forbidden area for ordinary xuanxiu.

    The bitter slave army built cities and palaces along the lava lake, collected the remains of demons, refined magic weapons and arrays, and made up for the losses little by little. Taking the lava lake as the core, they reestablished a solid defense line.

    The terrain of Tianchen in Qitian mountain has been completely changed. It is impossible to evaluate what the earth vein will be like at this time. However, the spatial cracks between Qitian mountain and yuhengjing and other Tianyu have been displaced.

    In the vast space of stars, there were all magic soldiers and generals. Fang Xiaohan and the slave army did not leave. Hundreds of thousands of disciples of sanxiu, Taiwei, Tianluo and most of the xuanxiu disciples of Huangxi chose to stay in Huangzhou.

    There are also quite a number of huangxizong disciples who choose to leave.

    Huangzhou is millions of miles wide, and there are two or three ancestral veins in the mountain system. If you leave Qitian mountain, you can find other cracks in the space along with other celestial regions, or you may find the way back to Yuheng directly.

    Fang Xiaohan moved Chen Xun, who was burned by the fire, into the Xuyuan hall, and then sank the Xuyuan hall into the lava lake.

    Under the fire of the red lotus industry, Chen Xun''s flesh and bones, even just after the natural disaster, became a six armed Shura Dharma body, and soon disappeared into nothingness. However, in the endless fire of the red lotus industry, there was a dark green and yellow air, which seemed to last forever.

    The dark red lotus is wrapped up in the red and yellow fire.

    The green and yellow Xuanqi is actually the transformation of Haoran''s Tiandao imprint. The power of Shendi, which is transformed by all living beings'' willpower, lies in the green and yellow Xuanqi. At this time, it is also the last line of defense to protect chenxun''s original spiritual consciousness from being refined by Honglian yihuofan.

    At this time, Fang Xiaohan and his family were unable to help Chen Xun. They had to turn Chen Xun into Xuyuan palace to protect him and prevent outsiders from seeing his most fundamental secret

    It is said that red lotus can burn everything in the world, but when it is moved into the Xuyuan hall, it will not damage the Xuyuan hall for the time being, except for wrapping up the green and purple Xuanqi and burning them.

    Chaos Black Lotus didn''t escape into the void, which shows that Chen Xun''s original spiritual consciousness has not been destroyed by the fire of red lotus industry, and it still exists in the green and purple mysterious Qi of the road mark. But what kind of state Chen Xun is in is that Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon can''t say well.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation of Tao is so special that after he reached the three realms of Nirvana, even master Xi, Chen Che, Jiang chenge, even Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon could not give him too much guidance.

    Chen Xun''s most fundamental road mark is Hongmeng Ziqi, which is the origin of all the Tao''s Derivation and existence. Chen Xun also saved hundreds of millions of people in Tianjun, inherited the great will of all living beings, and built the dragon of Tiandao.

    These two kinds of roads are extremely special. In order to quickly improve the cultivation of Nirvana, Chen Xun didn''t practice any polyphasic Yuantai in Yuheng realm. In the end, he practiced Shura Yuantai on the basis of Shura''s killing

    After causing the disaster, according to the truth, Chen Xun only needs to build the Shura Dharma body on the basis of the six armed Shura Yuantai, even if he enters the Brahma realm. But at that time, he triggered the disaster by melting the Hongmeng purple Qi and refining the devil emperor ChiYan''s separate evil consciousness.

    After the thunder stopped, Chen Xun didn''t wake up from the silence. His mind, spirit and mind were all completely absorbed in the original Hongmeng, and he melted the magic consciousness of the evil emperor ChiYan.

    After the fire of red lotus karma, all the human remains and the newly completed Shura Dharma body were burned by the fire. Chen Xun didn''t feel anything, as if he was in a deep sleep.

    All of Chen Xun''s belongings, even the reincarnation stone that sealed the original spiritual knowledge and the mark of the avenue of the evil emperor ChiYan, were annihilated by the fire of the red lotus industry. The original spiritual knowledge and the mark of the avenue of the evil emperor ChiYan were forced to blend into the Hongmeng purple Qi, but the chaotic Black Lotus was completely destroyed and hovered over the hall, changing the time flow in the Xuyuan hall

    After waking up from the almost eternal silence, Chen xunziancai found that his body and Shura Dharma body had been completely destroyed, and the fire of Honglian had been burned out. His original spiritual consciousness and Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty were integrated into one, which existed in the chaos Black Lotus, and the chaos Black Lotus was suspended in the central hall of Xuyuan hall.

    The mysterious space formed inside the chaotic Black Lotus is extremely vast. Chen Xun, Chang Xi and Su Qingying all joined hands to sacrifice and refine the chaotic Black Lotus at this time. They can only master the most superficial divine power, and their divine knowledge has never been able to enter the mysterious space inside the chaotic Black Lotus.

    Intervening in the existence between existence and non existence, an endless purple atmosphere is like the eternal Purple Star River in the chaos of heilian.

    In the mysterious space, there is no way to compare whether there is a concept of length or not. Chen Xun doesn''t know what realm Hongmeng reached in the early Yuan Dynasty.

    After the Tianbi battles in the Taiyuan Dynasty, Chen Xun had been trying to melt the seal from the Gengjin sword mark of Luojia devil emperor. Before crossing the Tianbi, he also tried to melt the separate magic consciousness of devil emperor ChiYan, as well as the reincarnation of residual stone after the disaster of yehuo. The most fundamental road mark of devil emperor ChiYan was also integrated into Hongmeng purple Qi. Chen Xun''s idea turned without any delay However, it must be that many road marks and separate demons should be thoroughly integrated into Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty. It is estimated that Hongmeng Ziqi in the early Yuan Dynasty at this time should not be weaker than the road marks of xuanxiu in the middle and late Brahman realm.At the same time, Chen Xun was very surprised. How many years had passed after the disaster of Ye Huo? Could he integrate many road marks into Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty?

    What''s his situation now?

    According to the truth, although the fire of Honglian industry did not completely refine him and burn him to nothingness, after all the remains of his body and Shura Dharma body were destroyed, only the original spiritual knowledge and Hongmeng purple Qi remained, so he should escape into reincarnation and be reborn.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Chen Xun guessed that he should take the chaotic Black Lotus near the spirit breath as his external body. At the critical moment, he would bring in the original spiritual consciousness and the fundamental Yuan Dynasty Hongmeng that he should have escaped into reincarnation.

    He was reincarnated in the dark lotus.

    This result is not the worst, but Chen Xun also has a bitter smile. The destruction of his Dharma body after thousands of hardships and dangers does not mean that he has to practice hard like master Niu, brother Jiang Chen and Fang Xiaohan, and he has to spend another day to complete the Dharma body again?

    This time, is he going to rebuild the six arm Shura Dharma?

    When Chen Xun''s mind began, Hongmeng in the mysterious space of heilian suddenly changed. A bottle of eight armed Shura, which intervened between the void and the real, slowly stood up on the Purple Star River Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, standing upright, revealing the power of crushing heaven and earth.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s original spiritual consciousness and Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty were integrated into the eight armed Shura Dharma.

    Is that ok?

    Chen Xun remembered his six armed Shura Dharma body when he was through the disaster. He didn''t expect that his eight armed form was changed at this time.

    Chen Xun lifted his eight strong arms, which were covered with black scales, to his eyes. They were like eight dragons entwined in front of him. He felt the endless power of immortal yuan contained in the arms, which could tear the heaven and earth apart.

    There is almost no difference between the Dharma body and the physical body. The spirit and the devil directly combine the body of the Dharma body and the body of the Dharma body, which is also called the body of the spirit and the devil.

    The Brahma realm can be divided into three realms: the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage. Although the human metaphysics reached the Brahma realm, they were still used to sacrificing the magic weapons, but at this time they mainly used the Dharma body to distinguish the strength of the realm.

    Chen Xun''s mind sank into the Shura Dharma body, and he felt that every detail was perfect, completely in line with the standard of the middle stage of the Brahman realm. When he realized many symbolic divine powers, such as reversing Yin and Yang, incarnating heaven and earth, he would formally enter the middle stage of the Brahman realm.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that there would be such benefits and excitement in his heart. But these are not important. As long as he doesn''t have to spend thousands of years to rebuild his Dharma, he will be satisfied.

    Chen Xun estimated the height of the central hall of Xuyuan hall, changed the size of the Dharma body, and stepped out of the chaos Black Lotus. Then he saw that Jiadai was also in the central hall, sitting cross knee in front of the Black Lotus, and was in silent meditation.

    Fortunately, the Xuyuan hall is more than 100 feet high, and gadai sits in the hall with his real body and demon body crossed on his knees, and he will not feel narrow.

    Chen Xun changed his Dharma body and became as tall as gadai. He sat down in front of gadai.

    Among the Shura people, the male people have blue faces and fangs, and they look like a ferocious and terrifying demon king. The female is as beautiful as the nine heaven Xuannu, but the real demon body of Jiadai is more than 100 Zhang tall. Chen Xun looked up at Jiadai with a human body of seven feet before, so he would feel that Jiadai is beautiful and unprovoked, but it''s hard to understand her real charm

    But at this moment, Chen Xun really felt how charming gadai''s body and face were.

    Chen Xun put his hand on jiadaiyan''s peach blossom cheek and gently stroked her. He looked at her long eyelashes and saw a blush on her flawless face. He was startled and asked, "you haven''t gone into silent meditation thoroughly!"

    Gade opened his eyes, glared at him, and said, "you are so strange. Even if I''m practicing in secret, I have to keep my mind outside. Who knows if you''ll do anything when you wake up?"

    Chen Xun laughed and thought that Jiadai knew that he had come out of the chaotic Black Lotus, but he was still asleep. He thought that he would no longer refuse his frivolity. Chen Xun wanted to hold Jiadai in his arms and be frivolous, but he thought that Fang Xiaohan should feel that he had come back to life. At this time, he really had no time to stay in the central hall to make out with Jiadai. He took Jiadai''s hand and asked, "I''m here How many years has it been since the temple was built

    "Ah, three thousand years is just a matter of a flick of a finger..." Gade sighed and said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Chen Xun was in a daze. He didn''t think that three thousand years had passed.

    After he picked up the lotus from the star market, Chen Xun also continued to practice in front of the lotus for nearly two thousand years, but all of them were carried out intermittently during the intense war against demons, so he didn''t think the time was too long. He didn''t expect that 3000 years had passed this time.

    Chen Xun looked at Jiadai. Although she was pretty, her eyes were like water. She had been lonely for three thousand years. She felt pitiful and wanted to hold her in her arms.

    "Well said, why do you start again?" Jiadai grabs Chen Xun''s hand, but she doesn''t want Chen Xun to feel her heart pounding.

    "How can you hold my eight hands?" Chen Xun laughed. At this time, he realized the benefits of the eight armed body. He put his eight arms together and wrapped them around her beautiful body like an octopus. He wrapped her around her soft waist and buttocks, and held her tightly in his arms.

    Jiadai also wanted to be in Chen Xun''s arms, pretended to resist for a while, and let him be frivolous.

    Gadai nestled in front of Chen Xun''s broad chest for a long time, then pushed him away and said, "everyone is looking forward to this moment. You can''t stay away..."

    At this time, Jiadai turned into a human body. Her delicate appearance had not changed, but it had shrunk hundreds of times. She was dressed in a sky blue dress, like a fairy girl. She was hanging in the center of the hall, waiting for Chen Xun to reshape her body, so that she could go out to meet the people.

    "Open your mouth..." Chen Xun said.

    Jiadai was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what Chen Xun meant. She was about six feet tall. In front of Chen Xun''s Baizhang Dharma body, she was as small as mustard stone. She flew to Chen Xun''s eyes and nose, opened her mouth slightly, and asked, "what are you going to do?"

    Chen Xun opened his mouth and spat out a drop of golden blood. He slowly put it into the mouth of jiadaitan and said, "this is the Xuanyuan holy blood that your father emperor refined into my body. The red lotus fire refined my flesh and bones, but this drop of blood was hidden in the Hongmeng purple Qi. As far as the order of fire refining in Honglian industry is concerned, this drop of blood should belong to the level of immortal level, but it is of little use to me. It''s time to return it to your family. It''s up to you to practice... "

    In addition to the body and Dharma body, many magic weapons and elixirs that Chen Xun carried with him and hid in Xumi ring, including more than ten reincarnation remnant stones and sword tower, were refined by red lotus fire. Fortunately, the reincarnation remnant stone that sealed the six armed Demon Lord had been handed over to Jiadai in advance, otherwise the original spirit of the six armed Demon Lord would be completely annihilated this time, or even in the red blood hell snake sword It is held by the chaos demon, otherwise, the red blood hell snake sword of the best Taoist level is doomed to be annihilated by the fire of honglianye.

    In addition to many magic weapons and elixirs that made Chen Xun''s heart ache like a knife, even the power of God''s residence contained in the spirit of heaven dragon was exhausted. In the end, only Hongmeng purple Qi with Chen Xun''s original spiritual knowledge (after the spirit of heaven dragon finally integrated into Hongmeng purple Qi, it could be derived again later), hunhun heilian and this drop of Xuanyuan holy blood were not refined, according to the order of Honglian industry fire In the preface, Chen Xun speculated that even if Xuanyuan holy blood was not as good as chaos Black Lotus, it would not be much different.

    After Chen Xunxiu entered the realm of Brahma, he had already gone beyond the realm of body and skeleton. Xuanyuan holy body and hidden pulse had no special significance to him. The divine power of Xuanyuan holy blood combined with Taoism was no stronger than that of Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, which was the source of all Taoism.

    In any case, since Xuanyuan''s holy blood was finally extracted from his body, it would naturally be handed over to others to play a greater role.

    Chang Xi and Su Qingying are reincarnated immortal bodies, and their cultivation speed is fast. It''s quite easy to pass through the calamity. Jiadai''s cultivation started from this life, so he needs more spiritual treasures to help him improve his realm.

    After entering the eighth realm of Nirvana, gadai''s progress slowed down obviously. Although she had been closed in the Xuyuan hall for 3000 years, she had just entered the ninth realm.

    If gadai wants to survive the calamity and become a real body of gods and demons, he has a big hurdle to cross, which is far more difficult and dangerous than Jiang chenge, Chang Xi, Su Qingying, qingniushi and others.

    If she didn''t have enough assurance to survive the disaster, Jiadai would have to choose reincarnation repeatedly. Naturally, Chen Xun couldn''t bear to see her suffer like this.

    Chen Xun felt that it was time to return Xuanyuan holy blood to Shura.

    Whether it''s to help the six armed demon lord regenerate and let the six armed demon lord refine this drop of Xuanyuan holy blood, or let gadai refine it, naturally the answer is self-evident.

    Jiadaimei looked at Chen Xun in a dazed way. For a moment, she let the drop of golden blood stay in her body. Then she raised her chin slightly and asked, "are you so anxious to cheat me?"

    After listening to Jia Dai''s words, Chen Xun almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.

    He wanted to help Gade cultivate the body of gods and Demons so affectionately. Unexpectedly, such a touching arrangement made Gade go to the horizon.

    Chen Xun put out his fingers, pinched her transformed body, and licked it with his tongue. He said: "I want to occupy your body now. Can you escape from my palm?"

    Looking at Chen Xun''s sticky tongue rolling over, gadai''s intuition was funny. He just put his hand in front of his face. He didn''t think that Chen Xun''s body was getting smaller, so he just hugged and kissed himJiadai let Chen Xun have eight hands on her for a long time. Her skirt was messy, and her intuition was soft. She panted slightly. It took a long time to realize that many people had already arrived near the Xuyuan hall, waiting for her to get out of the gate with Chen Xun.

    She held back her shame and pushed Chen Xun away. However, she could push Chen Xun''s eight hands anywhere. She bit Tan''s lips and asked, "how about refining Xuanyuan''s holy blood as a human?"

    There are still different ways to cultivate in Brahma.

    One is to cultivate the body of gods and demons. The demons and Demons usually cultivate the body of gods and demons. They regard the body of demons as the magic weapon of the body of demons. When they cross the sky, they fuse the body of demons with the body of demons to cultivate the body of demons without disaster.

    And even the body of gods and demons, which has just been cultivated, is more indestructible than the treasure level defense weapon, and the close combat is more unstoppable than the treasure level defense weapon.

    The ancient gods and immortals also called it the golden body without disaster.

    The other is the practice of the Dharma body that the Terrans usually choose.

    For the demons and demons, they can choose the human body to continue to practice when they reach the Dharma phase, but the human body is too weak, and almost no one will easily give up their own body and start to cultivate the human body from the beginning.

    Although there was little difference between these two ways of practice after Jin Dynasty entered the Brahma realm, it can be said that they had the same goal, but at this time, gadai gave up the evil body which had been cultivated to the ninth realm of Nirvana, and used the human body to refine Xuanyuan holy blood, but it took a lot of twists and turns.

    However, Chen Xun also understood gadai''s mind. She thought that her ultimate practice was based on the human race, that she wanted to integrate into the human race, that she sincerely wanted to stay with him, and that everything was for his sake. Although she would not bow her head directly in front of Chang Xi and Su Qingying, this was actually a sign of weakness, and that she was determined to make a great sacrifice.

    Chen Xun put Jiadai''s delicate body into his arms, gently kissed her cheek, and said, "it''s better, but it''s more convenient to be in the same bed..."

    Jiadai bit the bright red sandalwood lips, cut Chen Xun with her beautiful eyes, and said: "if you can persuade those two cheap maidservants, I will take your mind..."

    Looking at Jia Dai''s beautiful eyes, Chen Xun''s heart fluttered. If it wasn''t for Fang Xiaohan, they would have gone outside the Xuyuan hall and wanted to put Jia Dai in the right place.

    In the sixth realm of Nirvana, the body is immortal. After the body is broken, as long as the yuan fetus is immortal, the body can be rebuilt at any time. In the Brahma realm, the body is beyond the body.

    Chen Xun left Jiadai in Xuyuan hall to refine Xuanyuan holy blood. He reshaped his body and flew out of Xuyuan hall to meet Fang Xiaohan.

    Xuyuan hall is in the center of lava lake. The four walls are steep cliffs, and the earth fire and magma are surging around Xuyuan hall

    At this time, Chen Xun had already reached the realm of seeing and inferring the universe. The moment he stepped out of Xuyuan hall, it was not difficult to infer from the changes of the four cliffs that it had only been 1788 years since the outside world. He thought that before he knew it, chaos Black Lotus could change the flow of time faster.

    Even so, time has gone by too long.

    Although the war in Huangzhou is over, yuhengjing is on the verge of a larger scale and a larger scale of Blood Sea demon robbery. Hundreds of millions of people will be devoured by demons as blood food at any time, and the division of Taigu demon God will complete the last step of transformation at any time. However, he was forced to work hard in Xuyuan hall for such a long time without doing anything.

    "Jintong and Yintong meet the immortal master!"

    Seeing Chen Xun flying out of the Xuyuan palace, Jin Tong and Yin Tong knelt down to show absolute submission.

    Seeing Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, golden pupil and silver pupil standing around, Chen Xun was filled with emotion.

    Among the ten quasi Brahma level trolls Chen Xun dragged into heaven, Jintong and Yintong are the worst.

    Jintong and Yintong are the green fox demons. They have the worst accomplishments. They devour the ancient blood lineage and a large number of fragments of the road mark, but they can''t integrate well. They have the worst accomplishments. When they are dragged into the thunder of heaven, their basic road mark is quickly destroyed by the thunder.

    According to the truth, Jintong and Yintong should have been wiped out in the first place, but Chen Xun still had some spare power at that time, so he wrapped up their original spiritual consciousness with the great idea of Daoyuan, and fused many fragments of the road marks to rebuild the foundation for them

    It''s hard for others to imagine that Chen Xun reshaped the spirit of Jintong and Yintong under the attack of thunder. This is the last card Chen Xun left for himself, which plays a vital role after he triggered the disaster of Ye Huo.

    In addition to the forbidden system planted by Chen Xun in the depths of his soul, Jin Tong and Yin Tong are reborn after the disaster. They also know the hardships and luck of rebuilding the foundation of Taoism in the disaster. They are very loyal to Chen Xun, and have not betrayed him at all. They have been loyal to the lava lake all these years

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    In the first World War of qitianshan, everyone felt the sense of survival.

    Fang Xiaohan fixed his eyes on Chen Xun and said happily, "the robbery of Ye Huo has fallen on you. Although it''s unjust, it''s a blessing in disguise. You can be said to be reborn this time..."

    Chen Xun nodded, knowing that Fang Xiaohan was right.

    Although Chen Xun was only able to reshape his body, Fang Xiaohan paid more attention to the fundamental foundation of Tao that Chen Xun had built. With his eye power with chaos demon, it is not difficult to see that Chen Xun was already a spiritual cultivation in the middle of Brahma

    The higher the ranking of the three thousand avenues, the more difficult it is to build, and the more difficult it is to build many avenues.

    But for that, there would not have been only one Taoist ancestor in the 3000 great worlds since ancient times, and the Hongmeng Avenue would have been built.

    Even though Chen Xun had Xuanyuan holy blood, he wanted to integrate so many and so strong marks of Tao into Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty completely, and to upgrade Hongmeng in the early Yuan Dynasty, the most basic mark of Tao, to the middle of the Brahman realm. Not to mention 3000 years, even if he was in seclusion for 100000 or 80000 years, he would be far from this step ˇŁ

    Over the years, Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon mainly stayed in the Xuyuan hall to practice in seclusion, so as to ensure that Chen Xun would not be interfered by the outside world. Even though they were reincarnated, their practice progress should be more rapid. However, over the years, they still had a long way to go to cross the bottle neck of the early Brahman realm.

    At this time, more than ten rainbow shadows came from the north. Chen xundingqing saw that they were Xu Zheng, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and others. They were together with Chihai, Magic Dragon Star Xuzi, Qiantang, Chen Tuan and others to become Changhong. There were many followers around them, and they all came here honestly.

    Before the first World War of qitianfeng, Xu Zheng, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and others rushed to yuhengjing. At this time, they appeared in Huangzhou. Chen Xun looked at Fang Xiaohan and asked, "have you reconstructed the transmission array connected with Yuheng?"

    "Tianjie shenlei completely changed the topography of Qitian mountain, and had a profound influence on the other two ancestral mountains of Huangzhou. Perhaps it was due to Qi Yun. In the Suiyu mountain range, 200000 Li to the north, we found a space crack connecting with luanmoling in Leizhou, Yuheng territory, which was replaced by a xuanci array from taiweizong, forming a transmission line connecting Leizhou and Huangzhou "Dharma array..."

    Fang Xiaohan told Chen Xun in detail what had happened in the past 178 years.

    The rocks in the mountain range of more than ten thousand li near Qitian peak were blown away by thunder, the God of heaven and earth. It can be said that the situation of heaven and earth has changed dramatically. However, in the Suiyu mountain range not far away, Chen Xun found a space crack connecting with luanmoling in Yuheng. He also felt very lucky and said with emotion, "it''s so!"

    Leizhou is in the north of Fengzhou. Previously, leiyangzong was the Zhongjing sect of Leizhou and attached to huangxizong. However, from Leizhou to the north, taiweizong, one of the four sects of zunyuheng, and huangxizong.

    Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan and Zhang Shun entered Fengzhou early that year to evacuate the people, mainly to the north of Leizhou, with the intention of protecting taiweizong.

    There is also a space crack between luanmoling and xingxu in Leizhou. Chen Xun entered xingxu through luanmoling at that time.

    After the battle of Tianbi in Taiyuan Dynasty, Chen Xun crossed the vast star territory and entered the Yuheng star territory. Chen Xun went into various small and medium heaven regions to stop the demons from robbing. However, he Shi, Chang Ji, Chang Zhen and Yan Mo led the black shirt army to search for the most precious materials that can refine the puppets of Dutian level demons with Lotus Mountain and twelve arm Shura demons.

    Chen Xun initially planned to pass through this space crack in luanmoling, so that he could meet with them.

    Although nearly two hundred years have passed and they haven''t led the black shirt army back from xingxu, Chen Xun and his followers have directly controlled luanmoling, so they can send people to the depths of xingxu to look for them.

    Chen Xun then asked about the spread of the blood sea demon robbery in yuhengjing in recent years.

    Fang Xiaohan said: "after the Huangzhou war, the demons invaded Yuheng directly from Xukou. Huangxizong abandoned Fengzhou and retreated to the Qiyang mountains in the East; we joined hands with taiweizong to build a defense line in luanmoling. Although for more than 100 years, the evil robberies in yuhengjing have been controlled near Fengzhou, the four sects in yuhengjing are also full of contradictions and can''t really join hands to inflict heavy damage on the demons.... "

    "What about black cloud city?" Chen Xun asked.

    Black cloud magic city is a part of the archaic magic God. Although it can''t be changed at will, it is the existence of quasi golden immortal level and even the early golden fairyland.

    Because the black cloud magic city has not yet completed the last step of transformation, it is still subject to many restrictions. For the time being, it can only hide behind hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals, and it will not pose a fatal threat to the Terran. However, as long as enough flesh and blood of the Terran and hundreds of millions of creatures are sucked by the sea of blood, the separation of the archaic devil and God may complete the last step of transformation, and become a real golden Wonderland There are gods and demons in the period and even in the later period, so it will not be a general trouble at that time.

    Chen Xun was also most worried about this. He thought that once the Taigu demon God separated and completed the last step of change, who could stop the Seven Realms from ravaging all realms?

    "The black cloud magic city has stayed in the deep of the star field outside the entrance of the market for the time being, and has not directly entered Fengzhou. In the past few years, there has been no special change..." Fang Xiaohan said.At this time, Xu Zheng, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Chihai, Qiantang, xingxuzi and others flew over the magma lake to salute Chen Xun.

    "Don''t be so polite," Chen Xun said with a wave of his sleeve. "I''ve been robbing you all these years. I''ve been bothering you with many things."

    "We are used to idle clouds and wild cranes. We are not familiar with the world. We set up a defense line in luanmonling, but Xu Zheng is very high and great." Fang Xiaohan said.

    "I''m just doing what I can." Xu Zheng complex mood said.

    Before the bloody sea was robbed, Fang Xiaohan and Chen Xun were both unskilled characters in front of him. Who can imagine the earth shaking changes in each other''s status in the three or five hundred years? Who can imagine Chen Xun''s cultivation in the Brahman realm in the three or five hundred years and becoming a first-class immortal king who looked down on all living beings?

    According to Fang Xiaohan, they have rebuilt leiyangzong in luanmoling in the past 100 years. Fang Xiaohan, chaomo, Jintong and Yintong are usually in Huangzhou. Leiyangzong''s clan affairs are presided over by Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Shun and Chen Tuan.

    After that, on the basis of the slave army and leiyangzong''s disciples, they attracted the sanxiu near Leizhou and Fengzhou, as well as some huangxizong''s disciples headed by Lu Yuan and Yu Han, and rebuilt the leiyangdang magic army.

    When it comes to reorganizing armaments and deploying troops, no one is as good as Xu Zheng. Fang Xiaohan and others decided that Xu Zheng would be the commander of leiyangdang magic army. Over the past 100 years, Lei Yangdang magic army has been able to join hands with taiweizong''s disciples and gain a foothold in luanmoling. Xu Zheng has really made great contributions.

    Next, Xu Zheng will give a detailed introduction to the spread of Blood Sea evil robbery in Yuheng star region in the past 100 years.

    Although Xu Zheng was reluctant, he had to admit that Chen xuncai was really the soul of Lei Yangdang''s demon army, and said:

    "the demon emperor ChiYan was originally the most powerful one among the hundreds of millions of demon generals. In the battle of Qitian mountain, the damage suffered by the demons was no less than the battle of Tianbi in the Taiyuan Dynasty, and Fang Xianjun and others would be able to build a magic body, a magic body and a Nanshan dog The thief may have contacted huangxizong. Although yuhengjing''s four sects could not really join hands, the two defense lines outside Fengzhou could not be destroyed by the demons. So far, the situation in yuhengjing has not been worse than that before the first World War of qitianfeng... "

    Chen Xun nodded, thinking that the most optimistic situation was still in front of him, and there was no deterioration he was worried about.

    Xu Zheng added: "however, we sent to the hidden eye liner in the deep part of the planet, and at the same time we saw signs that the demons were divided into stars. It is very likely that after the demons could not devour a large number of human beings and creatures in Yuheng, they turned to other ways to find a way to make the archaic demon God complete the last step of transformation. "

    Xingxu is a chaotic universe after the extinction of the vast world. The remaining material is extremely discrete. Its surface is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times larger than that of Yuheng and Tianjun, and its interior is complicated. The zongmen near Fengzhou and Leizhou discovered the space crack from luanmoling to xingxu hundreds of thousands of years ago, but Huangxi Zong has explored xingxu thousands of years, and has not even figured out a small corner.

    But one thing is certain, that is, there are extremely fierce chaotic demons hidden in the depths of xingxu, and they also breed chaotic spirits that can''t be found in the ordinary world, and any of them are rare in the world, which can set off a bloodbath

    Hearing Xu Zheng say so, Chen Xun turned his head and looked at Fang Xiaohan, and said, "the demons seem to realize that chaos Black Lotus is from the depths of xingxu..."

    Xu Zheng was also surprised to hear Chen Xun say so. Others thought that Chen Xun''s immortal lotus was from the immortal mansion under the ground of Taiyuan. Unexpectedly, he found it from the depths of xingxu.

    "If the Taigu devil enters into the deep of xingxu, he can find one or two spiritual things like chaotic Black Lotus, and he should be able to complete the last step of metamorphosis without devouring the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of people," Xu Zheng said. "I advocate entering xingxu immediately and meeting with the black shirt army, and don''t let Taigu devil have the possibility of completing the last step of metamorphosis."

    Xu Zheng is right in his opinion. Instead of Chen Xun, he would simply send troops to xingxu to join the black shirt army and act according to the situation

    Whether it is chaos demon or Magic Dragon Star market, if they lead a elite into the star market, it will be more advantageous. However, it is obvious that chaos demon will not have a strong interest in preventing the blood sea demon from robbing and saving hundreds of millions of people except staying with him. Fang Xiaohan and Xu Zheng obviously can''t force chaos demon to do anything for them.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    When Xu Zheng said that there was a sign that the demons were going to the star market, Chen Xun frowned and knew that it was a big deal.

    In addition to Tianjun, Taiyuan, Yuheng, Yaoguang, xuanchen and Moxu, there is another Daqian Tianyu, which was named tianquanjing in ancient times. It is located between xuanchen, Yuheng and Yaoguang. However, in ancient times, tianquanjing was destroyed, and tens of thousands of small and medium-sized Tianyu were swallowed up and turned into chaotic Tianyu.

    Since then, the seven regions have been known as the star market.

    If we want to talk about the danger in the vast star field and make the nirvana xuanxiu retreat, the danger in the star market, even the immortal and devil emperor in the Vatican realm, dare not easily get involved.

    On the other hand, xingxu is formed after the collapse of the whole Tianquan territory and the nearby small and medium-sized Tianyu. For example, Yuheng, Tianjun and other places, there are many rare gold and precious iron buried hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles deep in the xingxu, which are impossible to be excavated at ordinary times.

    These rare gold and precious iron have even been tempered in the chaos storm for countless years, and their quality has become purer and purer, even with spirituality.

    Because of its particularity, xingxu is also pregnant with other rare and precious things that are not found in other places.

    The existence of a large number of rare gold, precious iron, precious spirits and demons, not only Yuheng Zhuzong did not stop exploring xingxu after discovering many space cracks leading to xingxu, or after having the ability to cross the vast star territory, but also the xuanchen realm and Yaoguang realm existing in the other two sides of xingxu.

    Not to mention the disciples of xuanchen, Yaoguang, and Yuheng, even Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, and Xu Zheng, the then leader of jinxifeng, broke into xingxu to seek opportunities.

    Countless years later, the three regions did not know how many xuanxiu were buried in the depths of xingxu. These xuanxiu''s body bones and the elixir and other treasures they carried became another source of treasure in the depths of xingxu.

    But the scope of the star domain is too large, which is roughly equivalent to the whole Yuheng star domain. It is countless times larger than the pure world. Before the black wind disaster, there was a strong existence like the previous life of the chaos devil, and it was not just three or five bottles.

    Fang Xiaohan practiced for millions of years in his previous life, and entered the star market dozens of times in his previous life. Even though he had the absolute cultivation of the peak of Brahma realm in his later life, he did not dare to go deep into the star market.

    The exploration of Xiaochen, Hanxing and Xuanyu was limited.

    "After the black wind disaster, Fang Xianjun and others founded huangxizong, less than a million years after Yuheng''s rise, but taiweizong was already the Taigu sect with two ancestors of golden fairyland before the black wind disaster. Before the black wind disaster, the two golden fairyland ancestors of taiweizong once led their disciples into the depths of xingxu, but they never thought about going back. After that, taiweizong was defeated. "

    Xu Zheng once went into xingxu to look for opportunities. At this time, he strongly advocated to enter xingxu to intercept the demons. He did a deeper study of xingxu, and said," even if the two golden fairylands of taiweizong are not good at xingxu The ancestors of fairyland were not able to get out of the fairyland at that time. The danger in the depths of xingxu is far beyond our imagination, but we can''t do nothing for it. "

    Xu Zheng strongly advocated to enter the star market. The main reason was that the Yi People''s descendants followed the black shirt army into the star market. Nearly two hundred years later, no news came back. He was more concerned about meeting with the black shirt army than intercepting the demon troops.

    Chen Xun comforted him and said, "master, they will collect refining materials in the area we searched before. It should be safe at this time. Although there are a few powerful demons around the edge of the star domain, as long as they are not suffering from a large number of demons, the black shirt army has nothing to fear. "

    Lei Yangzi said at this time: "when we learned that the patriarch had been robbed from the pass in luanmoling, Mengchen Xianjun, Liao Lun, Qin Tianrong and other real kings of taiweizong happened to discuss things with us, and we were also lucky to hear about it. At this time, they have come to the broken Jade City, hoping to see the patriarch and Fang Xianjun. Since taiweizong had two golden fairyland ancestors who died in luoxingxu, I think most of them would have some ancient books handed down before they entered xingxu... "

    In the past few years, we have been able to gain the support of Lei Weizi.

    When mengchenxianjun, one of the supreme elders of taiweizong, came to Huangzhou in person, Chen Xun was also inconvenient to neglect. His divine sense extended to explore the southern foot of the broken jade mountain range where the broken jade city was built, and then he destroyed Xuyuan hall and directly opened the door of the sky connecting lava Lake and broken jade city.

    They followed Chen Xun and stepped into the broken jade mountain.

    The broken jade city was built at the southern foot of the broken jade mountain range. At this time, it replaced the Qitian mountain and became the new center of Huangzhou. It controlled the transmission array leading to luanmoling and many small and medium-sized regions. It had been built for more than 100 years.

    After the battle of qitianfeng, leiyangzong didn''t move to Huangzhou on a large scale to prevent xuanxiu in Nirvana from being oppressed by the way of heaven. The broken Jade City and qitiancheng by lava lake are pure cities of Xiuzhen.

    Nearly a million Lei Yangdang demon troops stationed in these two cities, together with Fang Xiaohan and others, sheltered Chen xundou from being robbed and shut down from other powerful enemies. At the same time, they also controlled many small and medium-sized areas connected through Huangzhou.

    These small and medium-sized Tianyu separated from huangxizong and became the subordinate sphere of influence of leiyangzong.The battle of qitianfeng had a great influence on the change of power pattern in yuhengjing.

    Lu Zong and Lei Yangxi did not dare to break away from the stronghold of emperor yanghan.

    Of course, Fang Xiaohan did not disclose his real identity and the past events of that year to the public.

    Mengchenxianjun is the supreme elder of taiweizong, who has the cultivation in the early stage of Fantian realm; Liao Lun and Qin Tianrong are the Dharma guardians of taiweizong, who have the cultivation in the seventh and ninth Nirvana respectively, and are the core figures of taiweizong''s defense line of luanmoling.

    Liao Lun is the direct disciple of Mengchen Xianjun. Before the battle of qitianfeng, he was on the bottleneck of the sixth realm of nirvana. He entered Huangzhou with his fellow disciples in order to hunt the powerful demons and obtain some key refining materials.

    After the battle of Qi Tianfeng, Liao Lun broke through the bottleneck and entered the three realms of nirvana. However, he was also deeply aware of the horror of the bloody sea of demons. It was under the strong promotion of him and Mengchen Xianjun that the reconstructed Lei Yangzong and taiweizong could join hands to build a defense line in luanmoling.

    Although he had a deeper understanding of the Three Dharma guardians, he was also the most important one.

    A large number of protective arrays and xuanbing armor needed for the subsequent reconstruction of leiyangzong were obtained from taiweizong by mengchenxianjun and Liao Lun.

    If not for the support of Mengchen Xianjun, Liao Lun and others, even if Fang Xiaohan and others had completed the WuJie Dharma, even if the ancient slaves were not weak in Yuheng, Lei Yangzong wanted to gain a foothold in luanmoling and control more than 40 small and medium-sized regions through Huangzhou, which was by no means easy. Let alone make huangxizong suffer, he could only swallow it.

    Although Lei Yangzong and Lei Yangdang magic army have gathered 45 million elite combat power at this time, it is difficult for Lei Yangzong and Lei Yangdang magic army to stay in luanmoling for a long time if they did not master more than 40 small and medium-sized regions controlled by Huang Xizong through Huangzhou, or if they did not have the support of 50 billion and 60 billion ordinary people in these small and medium-sized regions and provided a large number of basic resources and qualified disciples It''s grounded.

    He had a good talk with Mengchen Xianjun, Liao Lun, Qin Tianrong and others, but Chen Xun hasn''t talked about some key issues yet.

    After sending Mengchen Xianjun, Liao Lun, Qin Tianrong and others away from Huangzhou, Chen Xun thoroughly understood the situation of Yuheng''s evil robbery, and called many key figures to the broken Jade City for discussion.

    "Since there are new trends in the demons, we must also change according to the situation. When we enter the xingxu, we have to decide many things first, and try not to leave future troubles, "Chen Xun said." we are not rebuilding leiyangzong to support the new Xiandao sect in yuhengjing, fight for power with huangxizong and taiweizong, and set off a bloodbath. I hope that after Lei Yangzong and Huang Xizong have been completely cut off, they will regard Taiwei as the superior sect and become the superior sect under Taiwei sect, and actively resist the evil robberies in Yuheng Kingdom.... "

    "Neither the patriarch nor Fang Xianjun will stay in Yuheng?" Chen Tuan, the forefather of the Chen family, couldn''t hide his disappointment and asked.

    With the support of Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Jintong and Yintong, leiyangzong is even qualified to rise to become a powerful immortal sect that surpasses Huangxi sect and Taiwei sect in a short period of time. Only Chen Xun''s five sages can stay in the town, and leiyangzong can keep pace with the other four sects. However, Chen Tuan did not expect that Chen Xun would give up his power Finally, he decided to let Lei Yangzong become the Shangjing sect attached to taiweizong.

    To become a sect of immortals means not only the power of heaven, but also the cultivation in the future. We can get a huge amount of resources from the control area.

    "No Chen Xun shakes his head. At this time, he supports Lei Yangzong to become a sect of immortals, which will cause too many unnecessary contradictions. Even in Taiwei sect, some people fear that Lei Yangzong will rise too strongly, and fear that Lei Yangzong will invade their original resources.

    Under all kinds of involvement, what else can we talk about going all out to fight against the demons?

    If they want to enter the star market, they have to solve these problems.

    After they all entered the star realm, Lei Yangzi, Chen Tuan, Zhang Shun, Lu Yuan, Yu Han, Bai Wuyan, Zhang Rucheng, Xu Zheng and others remained, which was only enough to support a Shangjing sect.

    As for what kind of pattern shenxiaozong will achieve after the elimination of the archaic demon God, it is also a matter after that. This must not expand the contradiction. If it is divided in this way, even if the reinforcements sent by the rebellious emperor have entered the seven regions, leiyangzong will not be directly involved.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    The matter of whether to stay or not should be decided, and then the allocation of resources should be decided.

    In the battle of qitianfeng, in addition to the evil emperor ChiYan, it also destroyed more than ten quasi Brahma level trolls.

    although these trolls were all killed by God''s thunder, but after their magic spirits were robbed and destroyed, the devil''s bones were not destroyed completely, but what remained behind was the essence of their body magic weapon, which was comparable to the treasure class Dao.

    And the remains of the magic dragon of the evil emperor ChiYan are even more comparable to the best Taoist tools.

    Before the battle of qitianfeng, Xu Zheng sneaked into Yuheng territory with a large number of pure Yang Dan and Du Erdan. Before the blood sea evil spread to Yuheng territory, he also secretly exchanged nearly 300 Nirvana Dan.

    With the spread of the bloody sea of demons, the Yuheng sect urgently needed to increase the number of Nirvana xuanxiu, in order to supplement the most nuclear power. The price of Nirvana Dan just like Tianjun, who had experienced the demons, rose rapidly.

    These three hundred Nirvana pills can also be said to be one of the most important gains of this trip.

    In the past hundred years, Lei Yangzong has consumed some resources to gain a foothold in luanmoling. However, there are still nine treasures of Taoist level and 200 Nirvana pills left.

    Chen Xun decided to take out four precious Taoist level demon skeletons and 50 Nirvana pills and present them to Mengchen Xianjun and Liao Lun as a gift from Lei Yangzong.

    Chen Tuan and others were very depressed about this. They admonished him: "leiyangzong regarded Taiwei as the superior sect. Later, he would take out part of the resources collected from various regions to pay tribute. At this time, when zhuxianzun was very short of resources, maybe he didn''t need to be so generous to taiweizong..."

    Needless to say, before the blood sea demon robbery, the 50 Nirvana pills were probably worth only 100 million pure Yang pills, but at this time they were at least ten times the original value.

    This is a huge amount of resources that Lei Yangzong may not be able to accumulate for hundreds of years.

    Lei Yangzong seems to have a solid foundation in luanmoling at this time, but his foundation is still very weak.

    In those years, Emperor Xi Zong exiled all the clans, depriving them of their thousands or tens of thousands of years of accumulation. Chen Xun''s slave army in Huangzhou and more than two million xuanxiu generals died, all of which had no decent magic weapon.

    It can be said that Lei Yangzong has been rebuilt on the basis of poverty.

    Even if Chen Rushun and Zhang tuanya are not high-level treasures.

    Of course, they were reluctant to give 50 Nirvana pills and four demon skeletons to taiweizong generously. They had already felt quite wronged.

    Chen Xun smiles and persuades them patiently:

    "in the gate of taiweizong mountain, Mengchen Xianjun and Liao Lun are not weaker than us in defending against the evil. These demons and nirvana pills are sent to Mengchen Xianjun and Liao Lun, and finally they are used to strengthen the defense of luanmoling. They will not be sent to such opportunistic and treacherous people in vain. Secondly, Lei Yangzong regarded Taiwei as the superior sect, but in the future, he should mainly follow the arrangement of Mengchen Xianjun and rely on the protection of Mengchen Xianjun. The stronger Mengchen Xianjun''s inner strength in Taiwei sect, the stronger Lei Yangzong''s support will be... "

    Fang Xiaohan said with a smile: "shenxiaozong has come to this day step by step, which time is not the first to give up and then get? It''s not easy for Lei Yangzong to be surrounded by the powerful if he doesn''t have such boldness. "

    "Chen Tuan would like to listen to the teachings of the two masters." Chen Tuan was mainly around Chen Xun for a short time, and he was not familiar with his style, but Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan could still listen to him.

    Chihai comes to Jintong and Yintong. He laughs and mutters to them: "the Lord has never done any business at a loss. Now he throws the bait out. Mengchen Xianjun thinks they''ve taken advantage of it, but they don''t know which girl the Lord may be interested in..."

    Chen Xun glared at Chihai to stop him from talking nonsense. Then he said to Lei Yangzi and Chen Tuan, "you don''t have any spare power to refine the demon skeletons for the time being. In addition to the Xingyun warship, I''ll leave you another 50 Nirvana pills. As long as you and taiweizong do their best to control the spread and expansion of the evil robbery in Yuheng, the final victory will fall into our hands. "

    In addition to those left to Lei Yangzong, Chen Xun calculated that he could bring nearly 100 Nirvana pills to the star market to join the black shirt army.

    Although the number of xuanxiu in the nirvana of the black shirt army needs to reach more than 500 people in order to bring the power of the Dutian level puppets into full play, there are not many xuanxiu''s children who are breaking through the bottleneck in the near future.

    One hundred Nirvana pills will be enough to take to the black shirt army for the time being. However, the really deep black shirt army general of Daoji can also save a lot of Nirvana pills by using the pure Yang thunder force contained in the thunder disaster to attack the yuan fetus.

    Lu Yuan and Yu Han do not want to stay in yuhengjing to face their old classmates, but Xu Zheng finally decides to let his son Xu Zhilong and his daughter Xu Zhaorong stay in leiyangzong. He also goes to xingxu with Chen Xun.

    At this time, Chen Xun asked Lei Yangzi, Zhang Shun, Bai Wuyan, Chen Tuan, Zhang Rucheng and others to return to Yuheng realm with demonic bones and nirvana pills, and talk with Mengchen Xianjun about their attachment. They had to wait for Jiadai to refine Xuanyuan Holy Blood thoroughly before they officially set out.After Lei Yangzi and others left, Fang Xiaohan still stayed in the hall to talk with Chen Xun.

    Fang Xiaohan said with a smile: "you have suffered a lot from the disaster of Ye Huo. I thought you would not be so generous again..."

    "It''s not a matter of generosity. As long as we''re barely enough, there''s no need to covet too much, and we won''t get nothing when we go to xingxu." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    In addition to the sword pagoda, countless elixirs (hundreds of millions of pure Yang pills), many magic weapons and refining materials, Chen Xun, after returning to Tianjun, promoted another precious Dao Bao Hunyuan Leiyun net with the method of melting all kinds of weapons. Chen Xun spent hundreds of years to cultivate it. After that, he became the second God of the sword pagoda, blood crow, and promised to use it to refine a sword for Jiadai The first-class magic soldier and the rhinoceros Magic Horn broken from the forehead of the black cliff were burned and annihilated.

    Chen Xun suffered a lot from the disaster of the fire. His heart almost broke.

    However, in addition to the four precious Taoist level demon skeletons to be presented to Mengchen Xianjun, Chen Xun still has five demon skeletons of the same level in his hands. Besides, the magic dragon part of the demon emperor ChiYan, which is comparable to the best Taoist artifacts, and the white bone giant spear of Tiangui Gecheng, also have more gains than losses.

    What''s more, the Jintong and Yintong, who have become the body of gods and demons, can really submit themselves to follow. This harvest can never be measured by ordinary Taoist magic weapons and pills

    Tiangui Gecheng''s white bone giant spear, also known as Baigu Wenqing spear, does not break through the level of the best Taoist weapon, but it has been refined by Tiangui Gecheng for tens of thousands of years, which can be said to be a quasi top-grade Taoist treasure.

    To upgrade the red blood hell snake sword to a top-quality Taoist treasure, it is not possible to succeed in three or five hundred years. There are still a few extremely precious materials missing. Chen Xun decided to give the white bone giant spear to chaos demon sacrifice first.

    In addition, Chen Xun took out the remains of three trolls and gave them to Qiantang old demon, Jintong and Yintong to refine some magic weapons. The rest of them were temporarily sent to Xuyuan hall.

    Jiadai refined Xuanyuan holy blood with the human body. After he left the pass, it still gave people the feeling of being reborn. When Jiadai left the pass, Chen Xun had no need to stay in Huangzhou any more, so he and Fang Xiaohan took Xuyuan hall and entered luanmoling.

    When Chen Xun arrives at luanmoling, Mengchen Xianjun comes to meet him again. He knows that they are going to xingxu to intercept the demon army. Naturally, during the conversation, he will mention the two golden fairyland ancestors that taiweizong has not heard from since he entered xingxu.

    When it comes to the two golden fairyland ancestors of taiweizong, Chen Xun can''t help looking at the chaos demon.

    At this time, no one else knew the real identity of chaos demon in his previous life. Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking, if the children of taiweizong knew that their ancestors of Jinxian and the nine ancestors of Vatican realm were all dead chaos demons, what would they think, and would they turn their faces immediately?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun thought that he would never let the secret out.

    "The two Jinxian ancestors of our clan have entered the xingxu several times and left some ancient books in the clan to record these visits to the xingxu. Although the two ancestors of Jinxian in our clan finally disappeared in the depths of xingxu, which also experienced a drastic change more than one million years ago, I still hope that these old collections will be helpful to Chen Xianjun after his visit. " Mengchen Xianjun took out a pile of historical relics from the storage ring and said that it was a gift in return for Chen Xun''s generosity.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense was extremely strong. He quickly read the contents recorded in these collections and wrote them down in detail.

    Although xingxu experienced a drastic change more than one million years ago, and its interior has long been beyond recognition, even the chaos demon is not recognized. However, the study of xingxu by the two ancestors of taiweizong more than one million years ago is still of great reference value.

    Chen Xun speculated that the heaven power realm was broken in ancient times, and there should be deeper secrets hidden. The chaos devil didn''t know all these secrets. After all, he would be born in the depths of chaos after the collapse of heaven power realm. However, in the records of the two golden fairyland ancestors of taiweizong, he did find some clues.

    Before taiweizong''s two golden fairyland ancestors entered the star market for the last time, chaos demon was not the strongest demon in the deep of the star market at that time. However, after devouring the two golden fairyland ancestors of the human race and the nine strong men in the Brahman world, their strength soared, and then they had the ambition to devour the whole chaotic world

    Because of the chaos devil''s irrepressible ambition and the greed of losing intelligence at that time, xingxu was rebooted in the cataclysm more than one million years ago.

    The destruction of Yuheng, xuanchen and Yaoguang by the black wind disaster is already so severe. The Wuwu demons in the deep of xingxu are even more devastated. However, Chen Xun speculates that those demons with golden fairyland strength should be able to survive the catastrophe. Moreover, after millions of years of dormancy, these demons should be almost recovered at this time

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    People fly into the deep mountains and rocks at the southeast foot of luanmo mountain. The scenery around them becomes strange because of the distortion of space. If they fly deeper, they can see the world shrouded in fog.

    When the divine consciousness extends into the fog, it will find that the originally lush mountains have long been crushed by black storms, which makes the area covered by the fog become an empty existence similar to the chaotic dark sky.

    There was nothing but a slowly rolling black storm.

    These slowly rolling black storms, naturally, are chaotic storms formed by disaster wind and fire; and the fog is not fog in the ordinary sense, but a chaotic medium intervening between the void and the reality, which can be said to be a part of the star ruins invading Yuheng.

    As she flew to the depth of the fog, Gade felt that the gray light around her was distorted more and more severely, and then her perception of time and space began to become confused, and her heart felt faint.

    This is the unique experience of crossing the cracks in space. Generally speaking, it is just a matter of a moment.

    At this time, a generous and warm hand came to her. Jiadai looked up and saw Chen Xun looking at her. His clear eyes were like two eternal stars in the endless dusk.

    Gade''s perception suddenly became clear. She felt that she was still in a certain distorted space. Her intuition was that heaven and earth were broken down layer by layer, and the power of heaven and earth had never been so clear before her eyes as this moment

    Jiadai knew that Chen Xun was using his magic power to help her stay in the cracks of space, so that she could understand the power of heaven and earth more clearly.

    Compared with the dusk in the hall of Dayuan, the dim space in front of you is like a little grey mist.

    Seeing Fang Xiaohan, Xu Zheng and others looking forward to each other, Jiadai felt a sense of shame.

    Chen Xun asked: "how long have we stayed in the space crack?"

    "Three years!" Fang Xiaohan said.

    Jiadai opens her sandalwood lips slightly. Although Chen Xun takes her to stay in the space crack, she feels that it''s just the past three years. She never thinks that it''s three years since the outside world. However, although she only feels that she has stayed in the space crack for a short time, her understanding of the potential of heaven and earth has improved a whole realm.

    Jiadai looked up at Chen Xun and nodded slightly. It seemed that all these things were not unexpected. She thought that the little role she ran over had become the existence she would look up to.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly, and said to Fang Xiaohan, "compared with the records left by the two Jinxian ancestors of taiweizong, there are many cracks in the space between yuhengjing and xingxu. The degree of space-time distortion should have doubled in a million years..."

    Fang Xiaohan immediately frowned and said, "although Yuheng is suffering from the disaster of the blood sea, there is no obvious heaven and earth disaster in the ten thousand sky area near the edge of the star market. Maybe after the great disaster millions of years ago, the core of the star market has changed a lot that no one knows."

    In his previous life, he didn''t explore the xingxu much, but he tried to enter the depths of xingxu to explore these unknown secrets.

    This seems to be the instinct of the practitioner to go deep into the bone marrow and the soul.

    Also, without constant exploration and knowledge, how to continuously improve the understanding of the Tao?

    Hearing Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan discuss such a profound problem, Chihai asked on a whim: "we won''t go deep into the core area of xingxu this time, will we?"

    Although Chihai listened to Chen Xun''s words, Fang Xiaohan''s idea of pressing down just now came out again. After pondering for a long time, he said:

    "yes, you still want to improve your cultivation level in the future. Neither me nor chaos demon can give you any help any more. You must understand the road you have built from the more unfathomable unknowns. It is also necessary for you to enter the core area of xingxu like the sixth patriarch of Fantian palace and the two Jinxian patriarchs of taiweizong. However, all this can not be regarded as the traction of fate... "

    "Since Mr. Mengchen handed me the manuscripts of the two Jinxian masters of taiweizong to read, I had the idea of going to the core of xingxu to find out. This idea even vaguely suppressed my obsession to resist the blood sea demon robbery!" Chen Xun said, "when you enter the core of the star market, you may find the secret of the archaic demon God at the same time, but it''s too strange. Elder martial brother Fang, you also know that my cultivation is the Hongmeng Avenue... "

    Fang Xiaohan was stunned there.

    Hongmeng Avenue can not only transcend samsara, but also resist causality.

    That is to say, for things that others take for granted, those who practice Hongmeng road can see the traces of fate traction. Since Chen Xun can sense the deviation of many thoughts, many things are probably not groundless.

    Fang Xiaohan pondered for a while and asked, "do we want to go back to Yuheng to find Mengchen Xianjun? Before the disappearance of Yuheng realm, the sixth ancestor of Fantian might have seen the scroll of two grandfathers of taiweizong?"

    "If fate is destined to involve all the above golden fairyland beings in the Seven Realms, you may not be able to find out anything from Mengchen fairy King..." Chen Xun pondered for a while and said.

    Others don''t know what Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan are discussing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    When he first entered the Yuheng star region, the soldiers divided into two routes. He division and Chang Ji led the black shirt army to cross the vast star region directly and enter the star market. At that time, they agreed to enter the area that Huang Xizong had explored to collect materials. After Chen Xun entered the area, he soon found the secret mark that he division had left behind.

    However, nearly 200 years apart, even on the edge of xingxu, chaos storms are everywhere. Many of the secret notes left by the masters are directly destroyed by chaos storms.

    Even if some secret signs were not destroyed, they became blurred under the erosion of the fog. It can only be judged that the black shirt army entered this area about 160 years ago, and then kept advancing to the deep of the star market.

    As long as the black shirt army did not encounter major changes, there is one place that the black shirt army will definitely go. That is the Black Death Star that Chen Xun discovered the chaotic Black Lotus.

    It took Chen Xun more than half a year to reach the area where the black meteorite was, but the black meteorite had disappeared.

    Although the Black Death Star that gave birth to the chaotic Black Lotus could not reach the level of xiaoqiantianyu, it was also huge. Unexpectedly, it disappeared completely, and there was no trace of its existence.

    A large number of black meteorites near the black meteorite were directly destroyed, leaving a large gravel belt in the dark fog, while the far surface of the black meteorite left traces of severe impact, indicating that there was a fierce battle here

    This is not a good sign.

    How can this be a good sign?

    The star market is a chaotic universe formed after the collapse of the world, which is different from the magic market.

    Let alone the chaos storm, the fog everywhere in the star ruins, as a chaotic medium, has extremely strong erosiveness. Even if the nirvana xuanxiu enters the star ruins, he needs to sacrifice magic weapons to protect himself.

    In such a bad environment, it is doomed that the demons deep in the star market must be extremely strong, but at the same time, it is also doomed that the demons deep in the star market cannot form a large-scale population like the demons in the magic market.

    The black shirt army, after the Yis and Shura demons, can fight the role of the second and third devil emperor and run away like a dog even if they can''t run across the seven regions with the help of the Lotus Mountain array. The fierce fierce battle around here only shows that they have suffered from a strong man far beyond the ordinary devil emperor and immortal.

    The existence of the peak of Brahma?

    Chen Xun twisted a black meteorite with a diameter of three or four hundred Li. On the surface of the black meteorite, there are many traces of the sword Gang yuan chop, which can deduce part of the fierce fighting here.

    Chen Xun can almost reproduce the situation that Qianlan used to burn Guangming sword to defend the enemy. The opponent was not alone in the depths of the star market. The number of demons should range from tens to hundreds, but there could be no demons above the level of ancient demons. In that case, Qianlan, who is in Nirvana at this time, has no chance to act alone.

    "They met a strong enemy here. Maybe they fled to the depths of xingxu..." Chen Xun explored the nearby area and said.

    "The old thief of Nanshan colluded with emperor Xizong. Even if he wanted to enter the star market, he should be behind us," Xu Zheng asked with a frown. "Is it possible that the demons have already divided into the star market..."

    At the peak of the demons, there were 11 bottles of demons invading Tianjun, but it means that this is all the strength of the demons.

    With the resurrection of the archaic body, the demons became more united.

    It is possible that a small number of elite demon soldiers may have been separated into the star market long ago when they enter the star field near Yuheng through the space crack in the black cloud magic city.

    "Yuhengjing and many Tianyu are connected with xingxu in many spatial cracks. Many Tianyu controlled by the demons outside yuhengjing can also directly enter xingxu, but they are all connected with different areas of xingxu," Chen Xun said after pondering for a while. "I believe that the demons have long had an elite army to enter xingxu, but as long as they don''t deliberately search, they are in the peripheral area of xingxu The chance of meeting each other is extremely slim, and the demon soldiers are strong, so it''s not likely that only three or five bottles of ancient demons, with dozens of ancient demons, will directly enter the depths of xingxu... "

    "Since the black lotus was destroyed by other people, it''s impossible for the Black Lotus to disappear." Fang Xiaohan frowned and said.

    Although Xu Zheng had been to the star market, he had never seen the black meteorite with his own eyes. But from Chen Xun''s description, it can be seen that it is not easy to take the black meteorite away

    He pondered and said: "there are many spiritual things that can open up the cave space in the Seven Realms world, but if you want to open up the cave space, you can bring a Black Death Star that stretches thousands of miles into it. I think you have to have such spiritual things as xuyuanzhu, and at the same time, you also need very deep cultivation..."

    Chen Xun nodded. As the seed of the spiritual world, xuyuanzhu''s cave space can be infinite in theory. However, with the early cultivation of the Brahma realm, at most, a long-standing Lingshan can be included in it. After all, not everyone can easily move a mountain into xuyuanzhu.

    Even Chen Xun himself, with his strong cultivation at this time, was not sure that he would bring the black meteorite into xuyuanzhu.

    As a matter of fact, as long as Chen Xun can put the black meteorite into xuyuanzhu and refine it, it is a top-grade chaotic weapon.The black meteorite that can breed the chaotic Black Lotus is really unique.

    "It needs very deep cultivation, but according to the traces on the outside, there will be no golden fairyland when they fight with master Xi. That must be at the same time, there must be such spiritual things as xuyuanzhu," said Jiadai with a slight frown. "Is there any other chaotic Black Lotus in the deep of xingxu, and it has already fallen into other people''s hands?"

    "How could it be?" Lu Yuan felt it hard to imagine. He shook his head and said, "in order to seek a spiritual treasure of the immortal level in the Seven Realms, all the ancient clans were beaten to death. No matter how mysterious the star market is, there will not be spiritual treasures of the immortal level everywhere..."

    "It''s possible," Chen Xun said coherently. "The black meteorite is actually a nucleus left after the universe was swallowed by chaos. We assume that Tianquan realm is not very different from Tianjun realm and Yuheng realm at the beginning. In addition to the fragments of Tianquan realm, or the remains of ancestral vein mountain system, there are also some small and medium-sized space debris that have been engulfed, among which the most special is the ridge core of small and medium-sized space. Only in this way can the origin of these strange things be born in the endless ridge of heaven and earth. So in theory, the chaotic creatures bred in the depths of xingxu will never be just like the chaotic Black Lotus... "

    Xu Zheng opened his mouth, and he wanted to say nothing. He knew that Chen Xun''s cultivation level at this time had far exceeded him, and he had a deep study of the star nucleus in the Taiyuan Dynasty.

    "If another chaotic Black Lotus comes out and bears the seed of the spiritual world, who is it? Can it be the magic thing in the deep of xingxu Yu Han asked.

    "Although the demons in the depths of xingxu are extremely powerful, we all have to retreat from Sanhe, but these demons fall into the chaos evil way. The original spirit is severely eroded by the chaos evil sense, and the mind is lost. They are controlled by the devouring will," Chen Xun said. "I want to be able to hold the seeds of the spiritual world, and have plans to enter the xingxu to find the stars and take them away. Most of them are well planned people. It''s very likely that at that time, they had already established themselves in the black meteorite, but someone came to take it away by force, and then there was another fierce battle, and finally they were forced to give up the black meteorite and withdraw... "

    Fang Xiaohan nodded, knowing that Chen Xun''s conjecture was the most reasonable.

    The fact that they came to the Black Death Star is also a special feature of the Black Death Star.

    As the star core of Qifeng Lingshan, xuyuanzhu is held by Ji Feiyan, Chang Xi and Su Qingying in Taiyuan, so that they can restore the immortal array of Taiyuan as much as possible. Chen Xun wants to take away the Black Death Star directly, which is impossible for the time being.

    However, the Black Death Star is about ten thousand miles long. It''s a pity that it can''t be taken away, but it can be directly refined as a magic weapon in the depths of the star market.

    It''s too difficult to refine the Black Death Star to the point where it can change as big or small as you like. It may take tens of thousands of years to exert the power of the black shirt army. However, as long as the Black Death Star is roughly refined to the point where it can fly in the air, it can be slowly pulled to the crack of space, and finally sent back to Taiyuan or Tianjun, which will be handed down as the treasure of shenxiaozong.

    However, they are not the only ones who know good things.

    Xu Zheng wanted to suggest that they disperse first, and then search further for the retreat traces of the black shirt army, so that they could meet with the black shirt army as soon as possible. However, Chen Xun frowned and looked at the direction of their flight.

    "What''s the matter?" Fang Xiaohan noticed that Chen Xun looked different and asked.

    "There''s a warship flying straight here." Chen Xun said.

    All the people flew to a black meteorite. Chen Xun used a small five elements array to block the breath of all the people.

    In the depths of the star ruins, blocked by the fog, everyone''s divine consciousness can not extend too far. In Yuheng, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness can extend hundreds of thousands of miles. In the vast star territory without any obstruction, the scope of his divine consciousness is more than a hundred times. But in the Star ruins, he can detect subtle changes thousands of miles away.

    After a while, a huge nebular ship, like a star whale, passed through the dusky fog and reached the place where the Black Death Star should have existed.

    They also came for the Black Death Star. They were also puzzled when they saw the Black Death Star disappear. They saw Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan Mountain, Xiong yanzhao, the immortal of Baise mountain, flying out of the Xingyun ship and sweeping away the nearby black meteorite

    "But old Cabernet Sauvignon is generous!" Said Gade, with a curl of her lips.

    There are many people who know the existence of this black meteorite, but most of them are in the black shirt army. In addition, Mr. Cabernet Sauvignon can be separated from his father Lei Jun at any time before entering the immortal trap array. They knew the existence of this black meteorite at that time.

    Rather than send someone to get the black meteorite back, he tells Xiong bi the secret of the existence of the black meteorite. It''s really surprising.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Even if he didn''t find the chaotic heilian inside the black meteorite, and the red haze that kept in touch with Leijun''s ancestors at any time, he could see how valuable the black meteorite was. But he was too careful. Especially after Leijun''s ancestors, Xiao Yi and xuanyushan disappeared, he was more and more walking on thin ice in the face of the danger in the depths of the ruins.

    However, if Xiong Bi and others can find this place, it must be the secret of the black meteorite that has been revealed by Cabernet Sauvignon. However, beneath the seemingly generous surface of the old thief, there is his conspiracy to kill two birds with one stone.

    In the battle of Qitian mountain, hundreds of millions of demons directly intruded into Yuheng realm. On the one hand, Fang Xiaohan and chaos demons simultaneously cultivated WuJie Wuliang Dharma body and restored the cultivation of Brahma realm. Jintong and Yintong unexpectedly became the servant demons around chenxun, forcing Chixia not to act rashly.

    Even a large number of disciples of the sect and its affiliated sects joined leiyangzong with Lu Yuan and Yu Han. Huangxizong could only choose default, and could only sit and watch leiyangzong rise again, forming a joint force with taiweizong to resist demons in luanmoling.

    However, from the heart of Cabernet Sauvignon, he must not be reconciled.

    Lei Yangzong regarded taiweizong as the superior. He wanted to give Lei Yangzong a great reputation in yuhengjing. Many things happened before and after, and Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan left yuhengjing to enter xingxu. All these things were not carried out secretly. Naturally, it was not difficult for Chixia to guess that they might come to the black star first after they entered xingxu, and it was not difficult to guess that most of the black soldiers were not there Huang Zhou''s appearance is likely to have entered the star market first.

    At this time, Cabernet Sauvignon told Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, where the Black Death Star was, and urged Xiong Bi to lead his troops into the depths of the star market. Naturally, she hoped that they would fight against each other.

    As far as Xiong Bi is concerned, naturally, they will not miss the rare opportunity to be left alone. If Xiong Bi leads the Nanshan War Department to take a heavy hit on them, it will undoubtedly be a great disaster for Chiha. If Xiong Bi''s department is unfortunately taken a heavy hit, it will not be a loss for Chixia

    "There are only four or five hundred thousand elite in Xingyun. Most of Xiong''s children should still stay in Huangxi sect. If we beat Xiong Bi to death in xingxu, Huang Xizong will be able to swallow all these Xiong''s children. It''s just that Chixia''s plan is as good as she wants. " Fang Xiaohan said.

    After the bloody battle of Tianbi in Taiyuan, nearly 100 billion people in southwest Tianjun were engulfed by the black cloud magic city. In the end, tens of millions of the most elite children were left to follow Xiong Bi, Xiong Yanzhao and others, but they had lost their foothold in Tianjun.

    If huangxizong can swallow these elite children of Xiong, the foundation will be more profound, even far beyond the losses caused by the bloody sea and the split of leiyangzong.

    After listening to Fang Xiaohan''s words, Chen Xun smiled and was in the five elements hidden formation, staring at the nebula ship deep in the fog.

    The battle Department of Nanshan is headed by Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan. The six generals of Nanshan are leading 500 xuanxiu strongmen who are above nirvana. However, when Xiong Bi entered xingxu this time, he selected 4.5 million elite xuanxiu who are between Tianyuan and Tianren from Xiong''s children to form this "pursuit and escape" army together with the battle Department of Nanshan. His strength can''t be underestimated.

    At this time, Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and others could not compete with him.

    In the first battle of Tianbi in Taiyuan, Xiong Bi took two bottles of eight armed Shura from the underground immortal mansion in Taiyuan, but he didn''t know where he had refined them.

    If two bottles of eight armed Shura puppets had been refined in Xiong Bi''s hands, and combined with the battle array composed of four or five hundred thousand Xiong''s elite children, they would be the strong existence of the quasi golden fairyland -- Chen Xun speculated that with the help of huangxizong, Xiong Bi might have been initially refined into two bottles of eight armed Shura puppets, otherwise, Xiong Bi might not have the confidence to directly chase into the star market It''s also wufantian here. The fighting power of the black shirt army is not necessarily a little worse than Xiong''s elite.

    Although the bottle of twelve armed Shura skeleton they brought into the deep of xingxu is more powerful, it also means that it is more difficult to refine into a puppet.

    Chen Xun thought that soon after they entered the star market, they encountered a strong enemy and were forced to withdraw to the depths of the star market. They should not have much time to collect materials and refine the puppets.

    "What shall we do?" Asked black tea.

    "Follow them," Chen Xun said. "Xiong Bi led his troops to hunt down the remnant of the Yi people in the deep of the vast star territory, and they have not relaxed for tens of thousands of years. Speaking of tracking down, maybe we should all worship the old thief Xiong as our teacher."

    Although the black meteorite is no longer there, it is not difficult for Xiong Bi and others to see from the remains that the black shirt army once fought fiercely with the powerful enemy here. Xiong Bi led his troops to enter the xingxu to trace the location of the black shirt army and then find the hiding place of the Yi disabled people.

    Chen Xun believes that Xiong Bi will follow the clues here. If they follow the Xingyun warship, they may be able to meet with Shi, Chang Ji, Su Tang, Qian LAN and Chang Zhen more quickly

    "Old bear thief still can''t catch up with old Xu?" Red Sea hugs Xu Zheng''s shoulder and grins.

    Xu Zheng is now reduced to the point where he can only be brothers with Chihai. Naturally, he is not happy, but he also agrees with Chen Xun.

    From here on, everything becomes traceable. Even if they choose to go ahead, they can''t get rid of Xiong Bi. The situation they are facing this time is much more complicated than they think. It''s better for them to follow the Xingyun warship secretly and have more flexibility in what they encounter.The Xingyun warship runs away in the depths of xingxu at a high speed, stirring the fog and pulling out a huge tail thousands of miles long.

    The Xingyun warship, which Nanshan War Department obtained from huangxizong, is a top-grade warship. It can escape as fast as thunder under full force. The fog rolling in the stern is unimaginable chaos. It can be seen that chaos storms are constantly rising and disappearing in the huge tail, which is a rare spectacle in the depths of xingxu.

    Chen Xun and his family were hiding in the chaotic storm with the huge tail of fog. They were carried forward by the rolling fog.

    In such a close distance, especially in the Xingyun warship, there are seven or eight Brahman strongmen who are paying attention to the movement outside the warship. For others, even if they also have the mid-term cultivation of Brahman, they can''t hide their breath for a long time.

    Lu Zheng, Xu Yu and others even said that they would not like the smell of tea.

    Only Fang Xiaohan and chaos demon knew how hard it was to achieve Chen Xun

    The five elements Zangfu formation was born out of the empty bottle of five Leidun. The formation is extremely exquisite, but it''s just a Zangfu formation refined according to the five elements. Generally speaking, it''s impossible to deceive Xiong Bi, a strong man in the later stage of Brahma, who is close to understanding the five elements and all the ways of heaven and earth!

    Chen Xun directly derived the five elements from the origin of the road he touched. He destroyed the five elements hidden array, which was equivalent to turning the five elements hidden array into a miniature space of different degrees, wrapping people in it.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s five elements derived directly from the origin of Tao were very limited. Therefore, this building was very fragile and could not be compared with the great array of trapped immortals, but it also completely isolated people''s breath.

    Chen Xun also practiced the way of chaos and Hongmeng, making the micro space of different degrees transformed by the five elements hidden array constantly shuttle between the void and the star ruins with the chaotic storm rising and disappearing in the fog.

    From the beginning of the chaos storm in the fog giant tail, the micro heterometric space hides into the chaos storm from the void. When the chaos storm disappears, the micro heterometric space hides into the void, but it can always follow the Xingyun ship without losing it.

    As we continue to advance into the depths of xingxu, we find many traces left by scuffles, and encounter xingxu demons more and more frequently, and encounter xingxu demons more and more powerful. Even occasionally, there are xingxu demons at the level of demon emperor.

    The strength of Nanshan War Department is still very strong, with Xiong Bi as the leader, even able to compete with the existence of golden fairyland. However, Xiong Bi obviously does not want to create twists and turns in the depths of xingxu to hunt down the most powerful xingxu demons.

    Although the demons in the star market can''t move the battle Department of Nanshan, they usually run away by accident. But after all, the star market is their main battlefield. If the battle Department of Nanshan rushes out to encircle and kill, who can take advantage of it.

    In the dusky fog, the Xingyun warship advanced with amazing speed for 13 years. In the depths of xingxu, which Fang Xiaohan had never entered in his previous life, he finally found the second black meteorite since he entered xingxu

    This black meteorite is even larger, with a diameter of 40000-50000 Li, much smaller than a thousand sky.

    The nucleus of Zhongqian Tianyu, even if it is a complete body, is far from so large. However, the nucleus of Daqian Tianyu cannot be so small. The black meteorite in front of us can only be a fragment of the nucleus of Tianquan Tianyu.

    At that time, the collapse of Tianquan state, the star core directly cracked!

    What kind of upheaval did Tian Quan Jing go through in those years, so that the star nucleus would directly disintegrate?

    It''s a pity that chaos demon is the product of the collapse of heaven power. Even if the self spiritual consciousness of the previous life is always complete and sober, it''s impossible to know what he experienced when Heaven power collapsed.

    However, the powerful enemy encountered by the black shirt army on the way can take away the first smaller black meteorite, but it can''t take away the black meteorite. In terms of its size, the black meteorite is hundreds of times larger. It involves the secret situation of star tracks, and it''s even more complicated

    On the surface of the black meteorite, there are seven or eight dilapidated ancient temples, all of which are made of Yuan copper. Before they are intact, these seven or eight ancient temples are of the highest quality. Did you ever practice here in ancient times?

    "It should be here..." Fang Xiaohan said.

    Chen Xun understood Fang Xiaohan''s meaning:

    even if the enemy of the black shirt army could not take away the Black Death Star for the time being, he would not abandon it. After that, he would always want to return here. Even if the seven or eight ancient halls were dilapidated, they were of great use value.

    If they are still alive, they will certainly flee around the black meteorite, and will not continue to advance to the depths of the ruins.

    This is the most obvious sign of the deep place of the star market. In the deep place of the star market, when will he lead the black shirt to join them?

    Chen Xun didn''t know what Xiong Bi and others thought in the Xingyun warship. They slowly distanced themselves from the Xingyun warship, hid in a violent black storm, and approached the black meteorite.

    Whether Xiong Bi and Chen Xun go or not, Chen Xun decides to stay and wait for his master to come and find them

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Chen Xun, hiding in a black fire storm, approached the black meteorite slowly, but stopped seven or eight thousand miles away from the black meteorite and hid in the dark fog.

    There seems to be no movement on the surface of the black meteorite, but Xiong Bi and others have not made up their mind to leave, so Chen Xun will not rashly board the black meteorite.

    The previous black meteorite once gave birth to chaos heilian. Who knows what kind of power this black meteorite has as a nuclear fragment of Tianquan?

    The seven or eight dilapidated ancient halls are scattered on an isolated peak.

    The isolated peak is seven or eight thousand feet high, and there are many huge black holes at the bottom. The upper part of the isolated peak seems to have been cut off by someone with a magic power, leaving a sharp and angular platform with an area of about four or five thousand mu.

    Seven or eight dilapidated ancient halls are located on this platform.

    Black flame storms blow from the surface of the black meteorite, gradually grow strong and rampant, and breed subtle chaos and thunder. They are like black lightning, crashing fiercely to the solitary peak. However, black flame storms are like waves that are too much to measure, crashing into pieces in front of the reef

    "What''s so strange about that lonely peak?" Jiadai asked Chen Xun in bewilderment.

    Although the meteorite iron, which is regarded as the most precious product by the refining clan, is mainly used to refine the fragments of the black meteorite, even if the whole body of Gufeng is made of meteorite iron, it should not be able to resist the erosion of the black fire storm for many years

    However, the distance was so far away, and the dusk and fog blocked the divine consciousness. For a while, people couldn''t see what strange things were hidden inside the lonely peak, and they could not stand still under the destruction of the black flame storm for hundreds of millions of years.

    Chen Xun thought that the ancient great power left the bronze hall on the lonely peak. Maybe it was also a unique place. Unexpectedly, it was a rare place to settle down in the deep of the star market. But the bronze hall had been abandoned for many years, and the images on the broken wall were not true. He could not infer whether these remnant halls were related to the six ancestors of the Fantian palace or the two golden immortal ancestors of taiweizong.

    Xiong Bi and others obviously didn''t want to leave. As one of the guardians of the Yi clan, Xiong Bi naturally practiced the method of making up the truth with ten thousand utensils. He knew that the seven or eight remnant halls could gather a lot of good things, and soon saw the Xingyun ship approaching the solitary peak.

    "Roar!"

    A dark shadow darted out of the cave at the bottom of the solitary peak. It ran as fast as a black lightning. The next moment, it opened its mouth to swallow the sky and bit at the waist of the Xingyun ship.

    At this time, they saw clearly that it was a wild and ancient beast which was several times larger than Qiantang and xingxuzi. The beast''s body was covered with shining metallic scales, its hooves were stepping on the black rolling magic flame, and its huge wings were like two huge peaks. Against the backdrop of its huge demon body, the long Xingyun warship was like a small wooden stake.

    Seeing that the Xingyun warship is about to be bitten in two, a huge golden palm splits out of the air and goes to the forehead of an ancient beast

    The golden giant palm has the power to destroy the world. Chen Xun believes that even xiaoqiantianyu could be cracked by the golden giant palm. It should be Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan.

    The beast probably didn''t expect that the nebula ship would hurt its strong. This palm was also firmly printed on the beast''s forehead. With a fierce roar from the beast, the huge demon body was rolled out and hit a huge crater on the surface of the black meteorite.

    At this time, two more monsters came out of Gufeng, standing in mid air, ignoring the black flame storm, rolling towards their evil bodies and yelling at the Xingyun ship:

    "you still want to save your dog''s life, get out of here."

    The strange beast, who was photographed back by Xiong Bi, struggled to get up from the huge crater. It seemed that it was a little dispirited, but it didn''t suffer any heavy damage. However, there were many, and they didn''t rush out any more.

    It''s hard to imagine that they are so powerful that they are shocked by the immortal Xiong Bi.

    "I didn''t expect that there were three successful emperor lions hidden in the black meteorite..." Fang Xiaohan also smacked his tongue and said with emotion.

    It is not the same as the ancient books that the lion emperor and Kui have never thought that there are three kinds of immortals in heaven and earth.

    The emperor lion, whose body is a little smaller, can connect with Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan. Even if the other two emperor lions are not much stronger than Xiong Bi, they will never be weaker than Xiong Bi.

    Chen Xun couldn''t help thinking that the three headed emperor lion were the servants of the mysterious strong man. Were they left to guard the black meteorite?

    "Do you think the old thief Xiong Bi is going or staying?" Qiantang can''t help but ask with some fear.

    At that time, it was in the star field near Tianjun. It was very powerful, but I never thought that there was such a fierce beast in the deep of the star market.

    With the strength of the battle Department of Nanshan at this time, it may be no problem to drive away the three headed emperor lions. But if the three headed emperor lions stare at them from now on, there will be no peaceful moment in the deep of the star market.

    "If it''s just this black meteorite, there''s nothing to watch. The existence that can take this black meteorite away directly can''t be stopped by the three headed emperor lion," Xu Zheng said coldly, "but since the three headed emperor lion''s guard is not this black meteorite, it''s something else. I think the old thief Xiong Bi will have to take a look at it in person before he will die...""Mr. Xu, do you mean that inside the Black Death Star, there is a fairy level treasure like the chaotic Black Lotus? Then why don''t they just take them away and stay here to guard them? " Asked Chihai.

    Xu Zheng used to calculate Chen Xun in every way, and the power of emperor Xiwu was crushed by him. It''s disgusting. Chihai in Changzhen, Changji and laokui never dared to be so presumptuous, but he never showed any respect to Xu Zheng.

    If Chen Xunxiu hadn''t realized Hongmeng Avenue, even the strong men in the middle and late period of Vatican realm would have paid a certain price if they wanted to forcibly pick up the chaotic Black Lotus from the interior of the black meteorite.

    Except for a very limited number of people, Chen Xun didn''t tell Chihai all the details.

    If this black meteorite also breeds strange things similar to or even higher than chaos heilian, it will not be easy to take them away with the cultivation of the mysterious and powerful quasi golden Wonderland.

    Most of the mysterious strongmen regard the black shirt army as a future trouble. It''s common people''s idea that they want to eliminate the future trouble and interference, and then go back to pick up this strange thing calmly.

    Chen Xun said to Fang Xiaohan, "if it''s not bad, the mysterious strong man should still be behind them. If we continue to follow, we don''t know when it will be the end. If these three lions are really the spirit beasts in front of the mysterious strongman''s seat, there must be a connection between them... "

    Fang Xiaohan nodded, so he expected Xiong Bi to attack the three headed lion, so as to lure the mysterious strong man back.

    Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, has been able to hunt down the Yi people for hundreds of thousands of years. He is not a bully. What''s more, he got two bottles of eight armed Shura corpses and transferred 500000 Xiong''s elite children. It''s rare for him to have a suitable opponent to train his troops. How can he let it go easily?

    Although the lion emperor can fight with the six beasts, how can he fight with them? Soon, I saw two bottles of eight armed demon skeletons appear out of thin air, standing on both ends of the Xingyun ship with a lofty stride. The devil''s eyes opened ferociously and seemed to come back to life. They let out the dark light like water and covered the whole body quickly.

    After two hundred years, Xiong Bi squeezed the last bit of Xiong''s capital. Although he had not refined these two bottles of eight armed Shura puppets to the last step, he was able to fight against the powerful enemy.

    Two bottles of Shura puppets, with the momentum of swallowing the sky and the earth, went straight to the black meteorite peak and fought with the three headed emperor lion. Soon, Xiong Bi had four more generals under his command, holding a huge halberd to kill the black meteorite.

    The black meteorite, as a remnant of the star''s nucleus, is mainly composed of meteorite iron, but it was soon pitted and beyond recognition.

    It can be seen that Nanshan War Department is also the first time to use the two bottles of Shura puppets, and it has not even cast three or five pieces of magic weapon armor that can be held by the puppets. It is only to fight with the three headed lion with bare hands.

    At the beginning, the eight armed puppet was clumsy, even torn apart to defend Xuanguang. The body was broken in several places. The Xiong''s children, who wanted to join the killing battle with the puppet, also suffered a lot of casualties. However, the puppet became more and more smooth. At the end, the three heads of emperor lion were killed by the puppet and the four generals, so they had to go around the black meteorite to fight with him The Nanshan War Department fought guerrilla warfare, but it was not easy to retreat.

    At this time, Xiong bi was no longer stingy. He stood at the bow of the Xingyun warship, and his golden palms broke through the air, like golden waves shooting at the body of emperor lion.

    "Roar!" If the three headed lions are not willing to fight hard, they will not be able to stop the powerful enemy. They must be defeated first and then die. They can only flee to the depths of xingxu with a roar.

    Chen Xun didn''t believe Xiong Bi had the ability to take it directly, even though there were some strange things inside the black meteorite. He hid behind a black fire storm and put it behind three headed emperor lion to keep away from the black meteorite.

    After following the Xingyun warship these years, Chen Xun has made great progress in his ability of hiding. Emperor lion''s five senses have never been able to notice that they are following him.

    Xiong Bi just wanted to drive the three emperors away so that they could get on the black meteorite. But Chen Xun was not half polite. He estimated that after a long distance away from the black meteorite, he directly split the void with the eight armed Shura Dharma body and cut them out with the red blood hell snake sword. The seven giant fists moved the chaotic power in the deep of the star ruins and went to the weakest emperor together Lion''s forehead blows away

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    The three headed lion, two big and one small, had huge wings covered with black scales, which covered the sky like dark clouds. They trampled on the void with their hooves. They fled to the depths of the star ruins in the dusky fog. They never thought that Chen Xun would suddenly break through the void and cut them with a sword above their heads.

    Chen Xun also tried his best to cut a bloody hole in the forehead of the smallest lion.

    "Roar!"

    The lion was caught off guard, and his body retreated wildly. The spirit beast spewed out turned into a burning flame and wrapped up his huge body. However, standing in the flame, he could not restrain his angry roar and cried: "the despicable Shura devil, how dare he come out to plot against us?"

    On the left and right, the emperor lion''s eyes, which looked like a blue lake, shot out the flame like blue flame, and rushed to chenxun from left to right.

    Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Jintong and Yintong come out of the void and entangle them in pairs.

    Fang Xiaohan sacrificed Zihuang''s sword and turned it into seven purple flaming shenhuang. He rushed to the left-wing lion.

    The purple flame of shenhuang''s whole body is the Douli fire that can refine immortals and burn demons. The seven Huangs form an array and instantly turn into a sea of Douli flame, which will engulf the ferocious and majestic emperor lion on the left.

    "Roar!"

    The emperor lion rushes out from the sea of purple flame. Its momentum is so strong that it can be divided into one part of the sea of purple flame. The emperor lion''s fur and scales are all burnt black and roaring with pain. It can be seen that the roaring sound wave contains endless divine power, forming waves of invisible cone impact, and brushing to Fang Xiaohan''s face - Golden pupil and silver pupil wave from the left and right top Dancing with a thick scaly arm, Fang Xiaohan takes the counterattack from the emperor lion.

    Although waves of invisible cone-shaped impact were smashed, the dim gray fog within millions of miles was stirred up, as if a huge chaotic vortex appeared in the depths of xingxu, which also led to more and more violent black flame storms, sweeping towards the center of the vortex.

    Although chaos demon had just recovered his cultivation in the early days of Brahma, he could not borrow the power of chaos in the dim and boundless star ruins. He showed himself to the public with his own body, which was taller and more dignified than the emperor lion. The white bone giant spear drove chaos black flame and stabbed at the emperor lion on the right wing.

    Many spear shadow drive chaos black inflammation, just like the boundless wall in the void, pressing the right-wing lion.

    "Roar!"

    Although this lion has the strength to fight against the powerful in the later period of Brahma realm, it also feels the threat of chaos at this moment.

    They don''t understand why they are suddenly attacked, so they become more and more angry. They roar and open their mouth to swallow the sky, and then they see the endless water pouring out to the chaos.

    Xu Zheng, Jia Dai, Lu Yuan, Yu Han, Chi Hai, Qian Tang and black tea are weak. They are too dangerous to directly participate in close combat. They stay in the Xuyuan hall for a while to sacrifice their magic weapons and prepare for the battle. Unexpectedly, the right-wing lion opens up and swallows the sky. There is a vast ocean coming out of its belly. In an instant, it not only engulfs the chaos, but also has boundless power The waves are rolling towards them.

    Before Xu Zheng retreated, they all sacrificed their magic weapons to resist the huge waves. They felt that the huge waves contained endless water magic power. Even if they were just swept by the residual power of the huge waves and suppressed by magic weapons, they still felt that their blood and blood were floating in their hearts and they could not resist it.

    All of them were shocked. They were just swept by Yu Shi. They felt so strongly. If they were to fight against this strange animal, how long would they last?

    However, even if the chaos demon is trapped in the world of huge waves, it is strong enough, as if the reef is standing in the void, and it is still standing by the impact of hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, which contains the power of water.

    Only the Magic Dragon Star Market son, as a chaotic demon, is several times more powerful than ordinary demons in the depths of the star market. Instead of hiding in the Xuyuan palace, he is hovering on the top of the Xuyuan palace, pulling the black fire storms from the left to the right, rolling to the center of the vortex and winding to the three headed lion.

    Although the black flame storm is severe, it is as difficult to cause fatal damage to the three headed emperor lion beast as Douli Shenyan in a short time

    Chaos demon and Fang Xiaohan entangled the two beasts, and Chen Xun''s anger pupil seemed to have a raging demon flame burning, staring at the wounded beasts.

    Chen Xun also changed the Shura Dharma body to the extreme at this time. He stood in the void with the red blood hell snake sword. He was 2000 feet tall. Even so, he was still so small in the face of the small injured lion.

    Although there was still blood gushing from his forehead, the lion turned into a divine flame and covered his whole body. When his huge wings spread out, he saw that the scales were made of pure gold from the fire. They stood up angrily. It seemed that tens of thousands of piercing triangular sword tips were pointing to Chen Xun, and a fierce killing opportunity was coming to engulf Chen Xun

    At the next moment, the sword evil spirit, which was as thin as a thread, vibrated from the huge wings of the emperor lion beast, and instantly condensed into a huge virtual appearance of the emperor lion, and rushed to chenxun.

    It''s a good way to kill.

    Chen Xun felt that if he was attacked by this bottle of emperor lion, thousands of swords would enter his Dharma body and tear his eight arm Shura Dharma body to pieces from the inside out.Just now, on the black meteorite, the three emperor lions were beaten with disheartened faces by the immortal Xiong Bi of Nanshan, but they all hid these magic powers. They didn''t use them, so they fled to the deep of the star ruins.

    Chen Xun guessed that they just knew that they were weak, and even if they used these magic tools, they would not be able to defeat the Nanshan War Department. Then they saved their strength and ran away, so that they could join the reinforcements and kill them back. But at this time, the three emperor lions saw that they didn''t have any backup, so they probably wanted to fight a real battle.

    Chen Xun opened his mouth to swallow the sky, and the black lotus of chaos came out to smash the bottle of emperor lion. The endless sword of sword evil scattered in all directions stirred up the vortex of chaos again

    "There''s a Hun yuan Ling Lian in your hand. It seems that you are all in the same group with those people wearing black clothes!" The emperor lion roared.

    "What do you think?" Chen Xun asked with a sneer. At this time, he could also confirm that the three lions in front of him were with the men in black who were chasing and killing them. Naturally, he would not be merciful.

    Chen Xun stretched out an arm to catch the chaotic Black Lotus.

    The chaotic black inflammation in the lotus heart is as thick as a pure black lake.

    A pure black thunderbolt, like a miniature black scale dragon, emerged from the lotus heart and flew to the forehead of the lion.

    The emperor lion spewed out a golden sword evil which was stronger than the thunder. The sword evil collided with the thunder fiercely.

    At that moment, countless people seemed to see the stars burst and reborn, a space crack leading to endless seclusion was opened, the huge suction madly swallowed the dim fog, and the Xuyuan hall, which was twenty or thirty thousand miles away, was dragged nearly two or three thousand miles.

    "This kind of chaotic treasure falls in your hands. It can only exert this power. It seems that you really need a new master." The emperor lion roared.

    "Try again at this time!" Chen Xun was not impatient and said that in the black fire of Lianxin''s pure black lake, five chaotic thunder robbers were pouring out, and they all went to the lion beast in front of him.

    The emperor lion beast can only spit out four swords that can resist the thunder of destroying the world at the same time. The fifth thunder of destroying the world falls firmly on its back. The endless chaotic power tears a bone wound on the back of the emperor lion beast.

    The scales and flesh were flying, and the exposed spine showed a golden light. It seemed that the skeleton of the emperor lion was made of gold.

    Although this thunder didn''t hit the key point of the emperor lion beast, it was also the "heavy damage" that the emperor lion beast had never suffered since it entered the star market. The chaotic power that invaded its body was constantly eroding its flesh and blood, making it difficult for it to recover its fighting power for a while

    "Ouch!"

    The emperor lion, who was entangled with the chaos demon, saw his companion injured and roared to engulf Chen Xun.

    When Chen Xun was trapped in it, he felt that the supernatural power of Shuiyuan was rolling from all directions, as if to squeeze his Shura Dharma body into a meat cake.

    Waving the red blood hell snake sword, Chen Xun splits a waterway in the endless wild waves. The waves are like huge cliffs hundreds of thousands of feet high. Standing high on both sides, he will swallow them again at any time. However, at this time, Chen Xun splits the channel to kill the thin lion beast again. This time, he destroys seven chaotic thunder robbers.

    The next moment, Chen Xun was engulfed by endless waves again. He waved his sword and split it again. Then he saw that the thin sword was a strange lion beast, and his left front hoof had been broken by the thunder.

    As a matter of fact, the servant beast is just a servant beast. In addition to its strong physical body, which is comparable to the physical body cultivation of the strong in the later period of Vatican realm, there are not many means to protect the body, and there are no other magic weapons to protect the body.

    Although the giant wave lion had already rushed to Chen Xun at this time, the chaos demon was able to get away at the same time, spewing black fire, and instantly turned into a boundless chaos sky, engulfing the heavily damaged sword evil lion.

    Although Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation was in the middle of the Brahma realm, many of his supernatural powers didn''t have time to practice, and he couldn''t give full play to his strength at this time. He relied more on the chaotic Black Lotus to resist the enemy. However, the chaotic devil was in the depths of the ruins full of chaotic elements everywhere. After the awakening of many supernatural powers in his previous life, it was much easier and faster than Chen Xun''s practice from the beginning.

    When he was in Xuelong mountain in those years, the chaotic Xuantian cast by the chaos demon might not be able to trap xuanxiu, who was at the peak of heaven and human world. Chen Xun once tore him out, but now he could devour the wild and ancient beast, which had been cultivated successfully.

    Chen Xun and his colleagues can see that the chaos is only spreading for thousands of miles, but for the people or demons trapped in the chaos, it''s completely a space of different degrees.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    At first, the dark sky of chaos is a dark sky that spreads thousands of miles in all directions. With the fierce struggle of the trapped king lion beast, it is like a huge black cloth rolled up in the center and wrapped the king lion beast to death.

    Seeing that their companions were trapped, the other two lions attacked and killed Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan crazily. However, they also couldn''t believe it. With their accomplishments, they were trapped by a strange demon who had just become a body of gods and demons.

    Chaos demon, holding a huge spear with white bones, stands on the lion beast trapped by chaos dark sky. Endless dusk, fog and black fire storm roll towards him, just like the king of xingxu.

    However, the chaos devil is indeed the king of the star ruins.

    Regardless of his tens of millions of years of cultivation in his previous life, no one has more powerful and abundant mana than chaos devil in the deep place of the star ruins full of chaos power.

    In addition to the star market, Chen Xun worships chaos heilian and can cast five chaos thunder at the most at the same time. But in the deep of the star market, he can use chaos heilian to cast nine chaos thunder at the same time.

    This is also the biggest advantage for them to enter the depths of xingxu.

    In fact, Fang Xiaohan, Jintong and Yintong are the weakest link in their triangle battle. However, even so, Fang Xiaohan, together with Jintong and Yintong, entangles a lion beast for a short time, creating opportunities for Chen Xun and chaos demon, but it''s not too difficult.

    "Go Chen Xun sent a message to the public to destroy the chaotic Black Lotus. At the same time, he sent out nine thunderbolts to attack the other two wild lions. He was ready to withdraw from the battlefield with Fang Xiaohan.

    It will take some time for chaos demon to refine the badly damaged sword evil lion, but it is difficult to help them before that.

    Fang Xiaohan''s cooperation with Jin Tong and Yin Tong is always the weakest link. After a long time, he can''t entangle a strange lion, and he is also in danger of being killed. Once the chaos black inflammation absorbed by chaos Black Lotus is exhausted, Chen Xun himself can''t compete with that giant wave lion.

    At this time, since a strange lion has been trapped, we should take advantage of the spare power to open the door of the sky by Xuyuan hall and withdraw from the battlefield first.

    Xu Zheng''s action is also very fast. While the two lions defend against the chaotic thunder, they destroy the Xuyuan hall and open the door of the sky.

    A gate thousands of feet high was suspended in the void, and the gate of the sky on the other side was in the depth of dusk and fog.

    Fang Xiaohan, Jin Tong and Yin Tong return to the Xuyuan hall, and then follow the Xuyuan hall to the door of the sky. When Chen Xun wants to jump into the door of the sky with the chaos demon who trapped the sword evil lion, he hears a voice of extreme majesty from the endless distance:

    "Chen Xun, Taoist friend, please leave your love with me..."

    Although Chen Xun''s spirit was shocked by this familiar voice, Chen Xun''s hands were stagnant. Most of his looks were not bluffing. Now he did not hesitate to enter the sky with chaos demon. Seeing that the other two lion beasts were fighting again, Chen Xun did not hesitate to chop out nine chaos thunder!

    Xu Zheng smashed Xuyuan hall to open the door of the sky. Although he couldn''t cross too far, it was enough to leave the two strange animals behind. But what surprised people was the voice from nowhere.

    This man is undoubtedly the master of the three headed emperor lion, but how can the words reveal the meaning that he has known Chen Xun for a long time?

    Chen Xun''s life practice, is a lot of different people can help, Master Yu, Su Dan, Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Chen Che have had a crucial role in Chen Xun''s life practice, but the existence of such a quasi golden Wonderland, but no one has ever heard Chen Xun mention.

    When they came out of the sky, everyone looked at Chen Xun''s face. Chen Xun was also surprised and suspicious.

    "Who is this man? Why does it sound like he is old friends with his husband?" Asked Gade.

    "I''m very familiar with the sound, but it shouldn''t be him!" Chen Xun scratched his head and said that he couldn''t understand some things.

    "Why can''t it be me?" The same familiar voice came from the depths of the extremely remote star ruins. It seemed that Chen Xun had never left them.

    Fang Xiaohan and others look dignified. If they can''t figure out where the other party is, it''s not just the golden fairyland.

    In the depths of the star market, there is a golden Wonderland. It''s old knowledge with Chen Xun. Why didn''t this golden Wonderland talent come after Chen Xun himself? Instead, he repeatedly asked Chen Xun to show mercy?

    They all went to see the emperor lion beast, which was bound by the chain of endless chaos and magic. There were too many things for them to understand.

    "The sword slave is the spirit beast who serves the sword in front of me. He has been with me for many years. He doesn''t have to be punished. Please show mercy to him. Don''t embarrass him." The voice continued.

    "Daoxu, Daoyou, your cultivation is so high. Why don''t you come to save it yourself and ask me to be lenient?" Chen Xun asked in the deep of the star market.

    Is the ancient fairy way empty?

    Fang Xiaohan, Xu Zheng and others were all in suspense.The ancient immortal Daoxu is a powerful man in the Brahma realm of other regions who has traveled in the seven regions. His origin is mysterious. He chased the strong man of Shura demon family many times in the seven regions, and has many intersections with the strong man in the Brahma realm of the seven regions.

    Although Fang Xiaohan, Xu Zheng and Lu Yuan have never seen such a number one figure, it is said that Daoxu was also the cultivation of Brahma in the early days. How could it be as mysterious as it is now, and how could there be three other beasts who were not inferior to the strong ones in the late Brahma as slaves?

    If the black shirt soldiers were killed by Daoxu in the depths of xingxu, and the casualties were heavy, how could Daoxu have the face to ask Chen Xun for this favor?

    "I want to save the sword slave, but I can''t help myself," the voice continued, "but I lured Chen Xun into the star market with the sword slave, water slave, and sound slave, and I didn''t mean a bit of malice..."

    "How do I know you don''t mean anything?" Chen Xun asked.

    "I can''t do it myself, but with the strength of the three spirit beasts in front of me, I really want to embarrass the black shirt army. Can they reach the second black meteorite safely?" Asked the voice.

    Chen Xun was silent. Although the black shirt army was large and powerful, and had Lianshan''s support, the book of exterminating the world was only restored to the level of the best Taoist instrument. The twelve armed Shura skeleton was far from being made into a puppet of a demon God. It might be able to resist the killing of three headed lion in a short time, but it was entangled in the depths of xingxu for several years or even decades, and finally it could be supported It''s tiny.

    Chen Xun looks at Fang Xiaohan. Fang Xiaohan nods slightly. They have a fight with emperor lion. Of course, they know how powerful the three headed emperor lion beasts are. If it wasn''t for Chen Xun and chaos demon, how could they capture one of them?

    "Daoxu is trapped in the black meteorite?" Xu Zheng asked in surprise.

    Daoxu said that he couldn''t help himself at this time. The most likely reason was that he was trapped in the second black meteorite and couldn''t get away. So he used a trick to lure them out. He just wanted them to help them out. However, there were so many strange things revealed. Chen Xun was confused and asked:

    "in Yunzhou, were you sure you saw me with your own eyes?"

    "It''s the one who killed me in heitianxuanzhou..." Said the voice.

    "You can''t protect yourself. You are trapped in the depths of the star market. Why do you still have to go after my father?" Jiadaixiu asked angrily.

    "The battle of Taiyuan was launched by your family for no reason, and my family almost died out. This old feud that lasted for more than one million years is not mentioned. After that, the remnant demons of your Shura clan always want to break the Taiyuan immortal array and cut off the last trace of vitality of revitalizing the old view of our family. How can I not do everything possible to stop you? " The ancient fairy Tao Xu asked fiercely in the endless deep place, and the meaning of the words still revealed his deep hatred for the Shura demons.

    Fang Xiaohan, Xu Zheng and others looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the ancient fairy Dao Xu really had such a deep relationship with the Taiyuan ancient people. Chen Xun didn''t think about this possibility, but he didn''t see Daoxu show up when Xiantai jade people were on the verge of extinction. He thought that Daoxu was pursuing Shura people for other reasons.

    "Er," Chen Xun touched his nose and said, "the immortal array of Taiyuan has been broken. I think Daoxu and Daoyou already know it."

    "I know all that the black shirt army should know when they arrived at the first black meteorite," sighed Daoxu youyou. "You took Hunyuan Linglian from the first black meteorite. It''s not hundreds of years since you''ve reached this point of cultivation. This is something I didn''t think of..."

    Chen Xun thought that when he first went into the underground cave and found the chaotic Black Lotus, he really felt a strange breath. Later, he thought that it was the divine sense of old Lei Jun that had swept through the cave, but he didn''t expect that it was Daoxu trapped in the deep of xingxu, who had already discovered their existence.

    However, Chen Xun would not completely believe Tao Xu''s words. He asked, "what are you trapped in the depths of the star market for? Why can''t you escape for millions of years? If you can''t get rid of yourself, we''re afraid we can''t help you... "

    At this time, in front of Xuyuan hall, Daoxu gathered a bottle of Xuying in a Taoist robe in green clothes and asked:

    "have you ever been to taiweizong?"

    "I really read the notes left by the two golden immortal ancestors of taiweizong." Chen Xun said.

    Daoxu seems to be trapped in a long memory. It took a long time to say:

    "in the core area of xingxu, at the time of the collapse of Tianquan realm, the endless power of chaos has created a channel of time and space, which is said to lead to Shangjing. Tell me, among the Seven Realms, which character in golden Wonderland can resist the temptation of a glimpse of thirty-three days? Some people are either hunted by the demons in the depths of xingxu, and even some poor people who are lucky enough to get into this passage of time and space are actually trapped by the laws of time and space. It wasn''t until more than one million years ago that there was a gap in the laws of time and space. A wisp of my soul escaped from it and lived on this black meteorite for these years... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    Everyone looked at each other. Such a thing happened so suddenly that it caught people off guard. No one thought that there was a space-time passage in the inner core area of xingxu, which could lead to Shangjing for thirty-three days.

    Looking at Fang Xiaohan, Chen Xun thought that if what Daoxu said was true, he and the two Jinxian ancestors of taiweizong should have entered the core area of xingxu at about the same time, which was before the black wind.

    Taiweizong''s two golden immortal ancestors were even more unfortunate. When they entered the core area of the star ruins, they were devoured and refined by the chaotic demons. Daoxu successfully entered the channel of time and space, but was trapped by the law of time and space. Finally, when the chaotic demons tried to devour the whole Star ruins, they took the opportunity to escape.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun looked back at Tao Xu with long beard covering his chest and extraordinary bearing.

    ''s as like as two peas in the sky, he felt exactly the same as he felt at the beginning of the cloud. Lao Tzu didn''t think that his soul was trapped in the black meteorite and could not get away from it. He only killed him with his body.

    However, this is not the time for him to take care of Gade''s mood. He frowned and asked, "what is the law of time and space that can trap people like you?"

    Since Daoxu was not invincible to them, and he was also the ancestor of the golden fairyland of the Taiyuan clan, Chen Xun naturally changed his honorific name at this time.

    However, since Daoxu was able to successfully avoid the demons in the core area of xingxu and enter the channel of time and space millions of years ago, he should have the strength of the later golden Wonderland. Chen Xun could not imagine that he could not break through the channel of time and space with his cultivation. In the end, only the remnant soul escaped.

    Where is the passage of time and space? It is clearly a trap and cage of time and space.

    "I have some attainments in understanding the way of heaven and earth. Ordinary space rules can''t trap me, but all roads are annihilated in chaos, and time is completely static in the depth of the passage of time and space. My cultivation is still a little bit worse, and I can''t break away from the shackles of the law of time. The chaos cage formed in the depth of the passage of time and space is hundreds or tens of millions of times stronger than the chaos dark sky cast by the dead and reborn chaos demon around you... "

    Chen Xun wanted to stop talking. He thought that the confinement array formed by the laws of time and space in the deep passage of time and space might be closely related to the whole star ruins. Let alone the golden fairyland, it is very likely that the ancient powers of Taoism would be trapped in it, just like the ancient demons were imprisoned in the magic ruins.

    The only difference is that the archaic gods have spawned so many demons and grandchildren in the fairs. For millions of years, Daoxu has not only refined a bottle of body parts, but also had three different beasts of emperor lion as his companions. However, Emperor lion is also a demon in the fairs, but he doesn''t know why Daoxu can surrender to the beast in front of him.

    "You said you were merciful. Where is the black lining army hiding now?" Fang Xiaohan raised his voice and asked.

    Chen Xun thought that, no matter what, he would have to meet with them before making a decision. Even though Daoxu was still trapped in the black meteorite, he could not hide his feelings if he could find out where they were and where the black shirt army was hiding at any time.

    "In fact, you are quite close to each other," said Daoxu, waving to the deep fog of his left head and pointing out a direction. "There is a dense area of black meteorites, where the black shirt army is hiding. You go to join the black shirt army first, and you will know if I have deceived you. Then you will bring the sword slave to the black meteorite... "

    "Is Xiong Bi still in the black meteorite?" Chen Xun asked again.

    "After they drove away JianNu, shuinu and Yinnu, they didn''t find anything unusual. How dare they stay in the black meteorite for a long time?" Tao Xu said.

    Chen Xun nodded and thought that was the same reason.

    Since Xiong Bi guessed that there were other big figures behind the three headed lion beasts, he didn''t dare to stay in the black meteorite for a long time, but he felt a great pity at the same time.

    Chen Xun thinks that Xiong Bi dares to lead his troops to stay near the black meteorite. After he joins up with the black shirt army, he intercepts the Nanshan War Department near the black meteorite. No matter whether Daoxu''s three headed lion servants can help or not, he can make Xiong Bi''s dog thieves suffer a big loss.

    Chen Xun asked chaos demon to tie up the sword slave lion and put it in Xuyuan hall for a while. Then he fled to the direction pointed out by Daoxu.

    Chen Xun finally found them in the depth of a dense area of black meteorites. It was 240 years since he first entered the Yuheng region.

    Deep in the dusky fog, Lianshan mountain, which is more than 100 Li high, sits directly on a huge black meteorite. The protective aura keeps the fog of gold and iron away. In the deep of the star ruins, which are full of chaotic yuansha and Heiyan storm, a suitable human world is temporarily formed.

    When Chen Xun arrived here, the black shirt army formed two Heaven level battle lines, and gathered two bottles of Xingtian warlords to guard around Lianshan at any time, in case of mysterious enemies and xingxu demons.

    Su Tang and Qian LAN sat on the shoulder of a bottle of Xingtian God of war, crossing their knees and practicing in silence. Their spirit swords were horizontal in front of their knees, but they left a little divine sense. Apart from the black meteorite, they were alert to the movement of the surrounding two or three thousand Li.

    Deep in the fog, their divine consciousness can only extend so far. In the dark fog, the three realms of Nirvana and even the Brahman realm are almost blind.Seeing his old friend goodbye, Chen Xun can''t help feeling excited. Su Tang and Qian LAN open their eyes and see Chen Xun standing in his eyes. Two lines of tears, like pearls, fall from his bright cheeks.

    After more than 200 years of hard work in the depths of xingxu, Chen Xun finally came to join them. At this moment, Su Tang and Qianlan felt irrepressible.

    "Lord, they are back!"

    I don''t know who called out the first time. Countless people came out of the house, and they flew out of Lianshan to meet each other.

    When he left Tianjun, there were 160000 Yi descendants and more than 20000 Shura demons. However, Chen Xun only brought out less than 2000 real black shirt soldiers, and more people stayed in Tiandao demons army to ensure that LiuZong would not be attacked again by the demons and get a chance to rest.

    For Chen Xun and his followers, and even for the metaphysical cultivation whose accomplishments were in the realm of Dharma, heaven and human, more than 240 years were just a matter of a flick.

    However, in the xuanxiu of Tianyuan realm, Shouyuan was less than 500 years old, and it was less than 150 years -- 240 years. It was too long for them. They could not break through in their cultivation, so they realized the end of their life.

    Lianshan mountain is not small for ordinary people. It is more than a hundred Li high. It is three or four thousand li long around the foot of the mountain. However, when they escape into the star market, there is dusk and fog that erodes gold and decays iron everywhere. They don''t have fairy level Lingbao such as chaotic Black Lotus. They can''t draw enough aura from the void. The mountain can''t breed enough medicine and food. They can''t be regarded as low-level disciples and ordinary people It''s a good place to live and multiply.

    The descendants of Yi nationality have multiplied for several generations, but the number has shrunk to less than 60000, and the number of Shura demons has shrunk to less than 4000.

    The original plan was to lead the troops to search for materials in the star market. Forty or fifty years later, they went to yuhengjing to join Chen Xun. Who ever thought that after the bloody battle of qitianfeng, Chen Xun crossed the sky and triggered the disaster of yehuo. They were shut up for 1788 years, and they were driven into the depths of the star market by the three headed emperor lion.

    However, Daoxu didn''t say anything. The three headed emperor lion didn''t embarrass them. The black shirt army transferred elite from the disabled children of Yi nationality and the Shura demons. Their strength didn''t weaken, and they grew again.

    At that time, more than 300 black shirt soldiers were killed in Nirvana

    In addition to Xi Shi, Chang Ji, Su Tang, Qian LAN, Bei Xuan Jia, and six armed Mo Yan Mo were all the practitioners of nirvana. They joined Lao Kui, Chang Zhen, zongya, Gu Jianfeng, Qi Qianshan, Su Wuyang, Su Shousi, Su Lingyin, and Zuo Qingmu to replace Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuyan, and Zhang Shun as the new core generals of the black shirt army.

    In addition, there are 70 elite generals in Nirvana from Yi and Shura demons, and nearly 30000 elite generals in Yuandan, Faxiang and Tianren have become mainly Yi and Shura descendants.

    However, they didn''t expect that Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan and chaos demons would survive the natural calamity and enter the realm of Brahma. They even accepted Jintong and Yintong. At this moment, the black shirt army really has the strength to suppress Nanshan War Department.

    Jiadai, Qiantang, Menglong xingxuzi, Chihai, black tea, Xu Zheng, Lu Yuan, Yu Han and others followed Chen Xun and made great progress in their cultivation. They were not in such a predicament after they entered xingxuzi.

    Xu Zheng also recovered to the peak of the ninth realm of nirvana. He just wanted to survive the natural calamity. With only two pieces of six samsara steles, his preparation was not enough. Like gadai, he had just entered the ninth realm of Nirvana, and it would take quite a long time to consolidate his foundation.

    Su Tang, Qian LAN, Chang Ji, Bei Xuan Jia, and six armed demon Yan Mo had a worse foundation, but they were also the absolute backbone of the black shirt army at this time.

    Since the rise of the Terran, more than 50 powerful people have emerged in Tianjun. Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, Shi, chaos demon, Chang Xi and Su Qingying are reincarnated and rebuilt. They will be relatively easy to survive the natural calamity. Others need to be fully prepared before crossing the natural calamity.

    After many frustrations, they met again. They were both excited and sighed.

    For the time being, the others stepped back first, and Chen Xun and his teacher and other key personnel entered the Lianshan Grottoes for discussion.

    The so-called secret cave is the twelve armed Shura demon body hidden in the belly of Lianshan mountain.

    Even though there have been no three headed lion monsters in the past 100 years, they are extremely fierce in the depths of xingxu. The activities of the black shirt army are greatly restricted. It is difficult to collect those rare materials to refine the puppets.

    In the past 240 years, less than 10% of the twelve armed Shura puppets have been refined.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    When they arrived at the black meteorite, the battle Department of Nanshan had disappeared.

    Solitary peaks stand on the edge of the black meteorite, and black fire storms come and go.

    Lianshan slowly falls to the surface of the black meteorite. Su Tang, Qian LAN and others can''t help but keep an eye on the surface of the black meteorite. They are afraid of any accident.

    Chen Xun and his family had been flying straight for more than 20 years in the deep of the ruins before they arrived at the black meteorite, which is equivalent to a distance of four or five thousand sky regions. Although they are still quite far away from the inner core of the ruins, they are deep enough.

    The storm of Heiyan, which is growing here, can hardly be resisted by the xuanxiu of the three realms of nirvana. The Lotus Mountain array is only equivalent to the five level heaven and earth Dharma array, which is completely exposed on the surface of the black meteorite. Once hundreds of Heiyan storms are strangled at the same time, it can hardly be resisted.

    Su Tang and Qian LAN got a complete mark of Tao from their master Su Dan. The foundation of Tao is much deeper than the general cultivation of the three realms of nirvana. However, the cultivation time is short, and they don''t really master many supernatural powers, and they don''t have enough powerful pure Yang Taoist tools. It''s really difficult to give full play to their real strength.

    Fang Xiaohan gives the glass sealed dragon pagoda to the magic dragon xingxuzi, and chaos devil takes the white bone giant spear from Gecheng, which is regarded as a useful tool of pure Yang Taoism. However, in addition to Chen Xun''s possession of chaos Black Lotus and red blood hell snake sword, Fang Xiaohan''s possession of Zihuang divine sword, Xu Zheng''s possession of two remnant tablets of reincarnation, and Jia Dai''s possession of nebula chain, others, including Jin Tong, Mo Tong, Yao Shi, and Chang Ji, beixuanjia, Yanmo, Chihai, black tea, Qiantang and others all have the cultivation of Nirvana, but none of them match the cultivation of Brahma. They are the precious pure Yang vessels that can really bring their strength into play.

    The twelve armed Shura puppet is still in its infancy, which limits the strength of the black shirt army. Looking at the three headed lion beast guarding the black meteorite, he just fights with a strong enemy in his physical body. Chen Xun feels that Daoxu is also a poor man. It seems that there are not many advantages to blackmail.

    Chen Xun asked the others to stay in the Lotus Mountain for a while, only to fly to the lonely peak with Fang Xiaohan, Shi, Xu Zheng and chaos demon.

    On the top of Gufeng is a huge platform cut off with a sharp blade. It is five or six thousand mu in size and has seven or eight ancient halls more than 100 Zhang high. It is located on the top of Gufeng.

    These ancient halls are badly damaged, but it can be seen that the foundation is still integrated with Gufeng. Perhaps the ancient Dafeng used the top of Gufeng to refine these ancient halls. No wonder the Nanshan old thief Xiong Bi failed to take away these ancient halls in a hurry.

    The three headed lion beasts are separated around the remnant Hall of Gufeng.

    Gufeng is only five or six thousand feet high. The three headed emperor lion beasts stand around Gufeng. The huge scale wings are folded behind the armpits. They are also four or five thousand feet high, but they are like three huge black peaks standing side by side on the black meteorite.

    Tao Xu also gathered the virtual appearance of the Taoist robe in green, the long beard and the chest in front of a remnant hall to meet Chen Xun.

    "Master Daoxu, Chen Xun has arrived as promised. How can I help you out?" Chen Xun asked.

    Chen Xun thought that it had been millions of years since the ghost of Daoxu escaped from the time and space cage in the core area of xingxu. During this period, Daoxu not only accepted the three headed lion monsters to guard the black meteorite, but also cultivated a bottle of body whose cultivation was no less than that of the middle of Brahman''s realm. He took the place of him to walk seven domains and kill the Shura people. Even if it was like this, Daoxu could not escape from the black meteorite Chen Xun didn''t know what they could do to help him.

    "When the star market suddenly changed, although I had a wisp of ghost escaping from the gap of time and space, the inner core area of the star market was in a frenzy, with the road mark of my original psychic knowledge. When I arrived at the black meteorite, it was completely crushed by chaos Shayuan. I had to integrate the original psychic knowledge with the black meteorite to avoid the disaster of extinction. However, for millions of years later, the black meteorite was destroyed It''s a cage that I can''t break away from for millions of years, and I can only survive here... " Tao Xu said bitterly.

    Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan looked at each other. He couldn''t understand what kind of danger Daoxu had gone through at the beginning, but he understood it completely at this time.

    In theory, Daoxu should have disappeared long ago. The original spiritual consciousness can''t exist alone in the chaotic universe. However, as a part of the fragmented core of Tianquan realm, the black meteorite can also be said to be a part of the original mark of the birth of Tianquan realm. Similar to the spirit seal, Daoxu can attach the original spiritual consciousness to the black meteorite.

    It''s just that the black meteorite, as the original mark of heaven and earth, is a complete entity. That is to say, the original spiritual consciousness of Daoxu is integrated into the black meteorite, and then it will be completely integrated with each other, and there is no way to transfer it to the external separation, so as to completely reincarnate through the external separation.

    Chen Xun scratched his head and said with a wry smile: "if it is true, I don''t seem to be able to help the elder out of the difficulty. Even if we tried our best to smash the black meteorite, the elder can''t survive alone..."

    "If you can refine the magic weapon that can change the size of the black meteorite, I can at least move freely." Think about it, he said, is also in an embarrassing situation.

    The magic weapon of life, the magic weapon of real life?

    Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan looked at each other and thought that it was a good idea.Even though Daoxu''s original spiritual consciousness is still difficult to break away from the black meteorite, the fact that the black meteorite can be refined into a magic weapon with a satisfactory size means that Daoxu will be able to leave the xingxu and live freely in the human world in the future.

    It''s just that this black meteorite is a part of the core of tianquanjing. It''s bigger than a small world. How many millions of years will it take to refine it into a magic weapon of changing size?

    Chen Xun thought that Daoxu had been suffering for millions of years in the depths of xingxu. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, time might be the least problem for him.

    After pondering for a while, Chen Xun thought of one thing and asked Fang Xiaohan, "do you think the situation of the archaic God sealed in the magic market is similar to that of master Daoxu, or more accurately, is it similar to that of master Daoxu that the archaic God, who is about to complete the final step of transformation, is separated into the black cloud magic city?"

    Daoxu was already a figure in the later stage of Jinxian millions of years ago. Naturally, he was also the elder of Fang Xiaohan. In the presence of Daoxu, chaos magic energy talked with him about seniority.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Fang Xiaohan could not help but ponder. Of course, they would not follow the example of the demons, sacrificing the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of creatures to help Daoxu''s real rebirth. But when it comes to the situation on both sides, there are similarities.

    In other words, before refining the black meteorite to a size that can be changed as desired, it may temporarily serve as the "black cloud magic city" for them to resist the blood sea demon robbery. In this way, the magic army of heaven can directly counter attack the magic market!

    Yes, it will take a long time for the black meteorite to be refined into a magic weapon that can change in size. But it may only take three or five hundred years to transform it into a mobile fortress that can garrison hundreds of millions of xuanxiu generals. By that time, the Terran alliance will be able to reach the magic ruins directly and completely eliminate the hidden danger of the resurrection of archaic demons.

    "The seal of the magic market is not the complete body of heifan, the ancient demon God. According to our secret scriptures, the body of heifan was broken into seven pieces in the ancient war, but it is immortal. It can only be sealed in the Seven Star regions in different parts of the world. The Seven Realms, which are also xuanchen and ancient star realms, are only one of them, and the three heads of the archaic demon God heifan are sealed. The cage that seals the three heads of the archaic God Black Vatican is not just a magic market. In fact, the Seven Realms together form a forbidden array to prevent the black Vatican from resurrection. Since our family moved into the Taiyuan realm, they have taken on the task of monitoring the head of the black Vatican. "

    Daoxu obviously didn''t think about what Chen Xun and Fang Xiaohan were thinking or what they were thinking about. He just said," it''s just a long time ago. Everyone thought that the three heads of the black Vatican were sealed in the deepest magma lake of the magic ruins. Our ancestors are tens of millions here When I left Taiyuan one after another and wandered around the wasteland in 1930, I couldn''t resist the temptation to enter the inner core area of xingxu. No one thought that so many changes would happen. The black cloud magic city you mentioned might be one of the three heads of the black Vatican.... "

    Chen xunling was there. He didn''t expect to have such a secret. His spirit was shocked and said: "the whole seven domains is a big forbidden array. It''s amazing..."

    Shishi, Xu Zheng and Fang Xiaohan were all stunned, and they were all shocked. The chaos demon didn''t know what to say.

    "When I was born, all my ancestors who knew the secret of the black Brahman left Taiyuan. Many things I learned only after I entered Brahma and read the collection of the family. It''s amazing that the seven realms are actually a forbidden array. After that, I spent two or three million years walking around the corners of the Seven Realms, but I missed the last step in the core area of xingxu, and I couldn''t see the whole picture of the forbidden array. However, one thing seems to be certain: before the age of the wilderness, the Seven Realms should have been a whole continent in the Middle Kingdom, which was fragmented in a certain divine battle... " Tao Xu said.

    "Isn''t it that there was only one ancient world in the early days, which broke up in endless scuffles, and then there were three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds?" The chaos devil didn''t think it was.

    "It''s really possible," Daoxu said solemnly, "that''s why I can''t resist the temptation and have to go into the inner core area of xingxu. I think maybe the only way to make it clear is to go into thirty-three days..."

    Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan, Xu Zheng and Shi were all silent. I didn''t expect to get such a huge amount of amazing news here.

    Daoxu had practiced until the late golden fairyland. His deduction of the origin of heaven and earth is far above the others. He has also been tirelessly pursuing the secret of the origin of the seven realms. There is no reason to suspect that he would deliberately lie or look away, but such a thing is really incredible.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Chen Xun sat on the lonely peak of Tianquan star core with his knees crossed. He sat opposite Daoxu, an old man in Qingyi.

    "It''s a pity that all of them have gone through the past seven generations, but we''ve not been able to find our old wives. How can we find them

    "My original spiritual consciousness was trapped in the depths of the star market, and I couldn''t enter the world of Tianbi either," Daoxu said. "I knew Chang Xi and Su Qingying were reincarnated. But I tried my best to prevent the Shura people from approaching Taiyuan. I didn''t think Chang Xi and Su Qingying could help at that time. At the same time, I couldn''t bring them into the star market to practice. It was better not to be together See... "

    Deep in the lifeless xingxu, it can never be regarded as a good place to practice. After the disabled children of Yi nationality entered xingxu, their scale was constantly shrinking, and their practice was stagnant.

    Daoxu continued: "when Xuelong mountain is rising and Shenxiao sect is becoming larger and larger, my body is divided into two parts, but unexpectedly, I encounter a strong enemy in Yuheng realm. It''s not until you re-enter xingxu that I lead you to meet each other."

    "How could the separation of the elder fall in Yuheng?" Chen Xun asked in disbelief.

    Yuheng realm is a place where many people are stronger than Daoxu. But for example, Chixia always practices in the valley of Lingshan mountain. Although her mind is very deep, it is easy not to get angry with the strong people of the same level.

    What''s more, the separation of Tao and Xu also has the mid-term cultivation of Brahma realm. Even if they are attacked by the evil Cabernet Sauvignon, there should be no problem in escaping.

    "Look..." Daoxu waves his hand and releases a dark light, which reflects a magnificent mountain with thousands of miles of snow. It stretches in the northern array of Yuheng.

    The part of Daoxu is also wearing a blue Daoyi, carrying a huge spirit sword, hobbling in the depths of the mountain, like a swordsman in the mortal world.

    All of a sudden, six swords dressed as red as blood broke through the air and formed a sword array to encircle Daoxu''s body. Under the encirclement and killing of many swords, Daoxu''s body finally failed to escape. It was strangled to pieces, and the mountains were broken. The nearby zongmen xuanxiu didn''t even dare to come near to watch the battle.

    "What a strong Kendo!"

    After Chen Xun refined the Kendo mark of Gengjin, his understanding of Kendo had been promoted to the early stage of Brahma realm, and his vision of Kendo was better than others.

    Daoxu is a way of tracing back the time to reproduce the scene of the fall. Chen Xun has the feeling of being personally on the scene. He intuitively believes that the six blood clad sword practitioners'' swordsmanship is very different from his understanding of swordsmanship.

    The Kendo handed down by the seven regions can be regarded as a branch of the five elements'' gold road, so it is called Gengjin kendo. However, each sword evil spirit of the six blood clad sword practitioners, apart from the extremely fierce Gengjin Yuanli, also gives people a sense of more than 100 million Jun. it must be integrated into the other five elements'' Yuanli to have the power of mountain collapse and ground fissure, which is also the reason why Daoxu is trapped in the mountains.

    Actually, it can integrate all the Dao Yuan forces into kendo. This is actually using Kendo to give full play to the power of other Dao.

    Ten thousand attacks belong to Kendo!

    Chen xundou''s career is still in its infancy. He hasn''t thought about how to give full play to his strength. He relies more on the powers of chaos Black Lotus and red blood hell snake sword, but it''s not the tempering of magic power.

    At this time, Chen Xun felt deeply that although they didn''t master the inheritance of Daqian sword array, Kendo still has a lot to repair. Maybe they need to refine a stronger sword tower.

    "Chen Xun, little friend, you have a feeling when you watch the sword. Do you want to talk about other things later?" Tao Xu asked.

    Chen Xun was not a good time to practice in seclusion. He said, "these six blood clad sword practitioners all had the accomplishments of the early Brahma realm. Obviously, they did not belong to any of the Yuheng sects. Where did they come from?"

    It''s said that there are not enough people who can inherit the six strong jade in the heaven.

    It can''t be Xiong Bi''s subordinates of Nanshan War Department. Xiong Bi''s six generals are not good at kendo.

    Where do these six mysterious men in black come from? Why do they appear in Yuheng and rob Daoxu?

    "I didn''t want to bring you here so early, but if these six mysterious men in black really came to me, once my whereabouts were found, I would have no ability to protect myself except sword slave, sound slave and water slave. If you were involved, I''m afraid you would be too busy..." Tao Xu said.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly. He knew that Daoxu was leading them to meet in the depths of the star market. It was not just a matter for him to protect himself. Daoxu, as the Jinxian patriarch of the Taiyuan clan, had been trapped in the depths of the star market for millions of years. After that, except for intercepting the Shura people, he had no other grudge.

    If there are still enemies rushing to Daoxu at this time, it may involve the events of millions of years ago. At that time, the Taiyuan people such as Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Hua Xu, Cai he will be involved. At that time, the LiuZong and Tiandao demon army will not be able to stay out of the affairChen Xun laughed bitterly, but he didn''t think that the bloody sea, Yi clan and beichenzong had not settled down yet, and he had to be involved in a new whirlpool. His life was really miserable.

    However, Chen Xun was never afraid of difficulties and dangers. When he met Daoxu in the depths of xingxu, although he might be involved in a deeper vortex, it also meant more opportunities.

    Chen Xun passed through the disaster of karma fire and entered the middle stage of Brahma realm. At this time, Fang Xiaohan and master Xi could not give him more guidance. In the previous life of chaos devil, he only knew how to kill and devour, and finally his original spirit almost collapsed. Naturally, Chen Xun could not learn anything from him.

    The original spiritual knowledge of Daoxu and Tianquan star core are integrated into each other. Although they can''t improve themselves through cultivation in a short period of time, their understanding and familiarity with the supernatural powers are far beyond Fang Xiaohan''s reach.

    In the next few days, Chen Xun was at the top of the lonely peak, and he studied how to help him out.

    Black meteorite is the core of Tianquan star. It can be said that it is a genuine instrument of Tianquan. Even if it is not higher than the level of Taiyuan immortal array, it will not be lower than that of Taiyuan immortal array. If you want to refine it into a magic weapon that can change the size as you wish, and let Daoxu regain his ability to move freely, it will never be done in three or five thousand years.

    Of course, if we can win a complete six paths reincarnation stele from Yi nationality, it can also help to separate Tao Xu''s original spiritual consciousness from Tianquan star core, but this possibility is even more remote.

    Chen Xun hopes to transform Tianquan star core into a mobile fortress that can advance and retreat freely in the vast star field, a real living star field fortress like the black cloud Magic City, but it is still a huge project.

    However, Chen Xun''s resources are too limited.

    At the end of the discussion, Chen Xun said, "it''s still necessary to refine the twelve armed Shura into a puppet, but then push the Tianquan star core to the edge of the star ruins, so as to transform it leisurely."

    The core of Tianquan star is no smaller than a small thousand sky, but the main material is mainly made of meteorite. I don''t know how many times heavier it is than ordinary Xiaoqian sky. Even if Lianshan array is removed from the book of annihilation lotus and integrated with Tianquan star, there is no way to promote the rapid movement of Tianquan star core in the depths of the ruins.

    The Lotus Mountain array at the fifth level of heaven and earth is only comparable to the best Taoist utensils. How can the best Taoist utensils push the star core of heaven''s power realm to escape in the depths of the star market?

    Even if he came back to Taiyuan to get xuyuanzhu, Chen Xun estimated that before he entered the golden Wonderland, he would not be able to directly collect Tianquan star core into xuyuanzhu.

    Even if the space of the magic weapon in the cave is large enough, how many people can put a thousand or even a thousand into the magic weapon in the cave?

    In fact, the first black meteorite was not taken away by anyone, but pushed into the void by the three headed emperor lion beasts. At this time, I don''t know which corner of the star field it was thrown into.

    The first black meteorite is only a nucleus in thousands of sky regions, which is only one tenth of the size of Tianquan''s nucleus. It''s very difficult to take it away or remove it. Even Chiha gives up. It''s not easy to take the idea of that black meteorite away.

    Refining the twelve armed Shura God puppet is the first step, which Chen Xun had planned for a long time. Refining the twelve armed Shura God puppet, Chen Xun had enough self-protection ability in the deep of the star market.

    He led the black shirt army into the depths of xingxu for more than 200 years. The process of refining the twelve armed Shura puppets was extremely slow. However, with the addition of Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Jintong, Yintong and the three headed emperor lion beast in front of Daoxu, the process speeded up.

    Black meteorites hundreds of miles in diameter are constantly dragged from the depths of xingxu to black meteorites. Fang Xiaohan, JianNu emperor lion, Yinnu emperor lion, shuinu emperor lion, Jintong and Yintong personally smash them and refine rare gold and iron such as lihuojing gold, Xingfeng iron and Zixiao yuan copper.

    This kind of efficiency is not even a little slower than smelting gold and iron with earth fire.

    Li Huo Jing Jin, Xing meteorite iron, and Zixiao yuan copper are only the most conventional materials for refining Brahma level magic puppets. However, Chen Xun''s 12 armed Shura skeleton is the most top-level Dutian level magic puppets for the Yi people. The hardness of the skeleton is comparable to that of the immortal level Lingbao. It is not enough to use these conventional materials.

    Daoxu takes three headed lions as his eyes and ears. In the past million years, he has explored the fog area of hundreds of millions of miles around him.

    Although the fragmentary and exotic treasures that are easy to get are all taken away by predecessors, or swallowed up by the demons in xingxu, there are still several secret places, especially dangerous, from which no one has successfully taken the treasures in recent years

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    A world of fire, a chaotic sea of fire flowing everywhere

    Chen Xun, chaos demon and sword anger emperor lion are dormant in the dim and boundless fog. They are looking at the Huofeng Huoling, which has thousands of volumes, spreading in the depths of xingxu. If Daoxu didn''t point out the direction, they would never have thought that there was such a secret place in the depths of xingxu.

    In the past million years, Daoxu has explored the nearby grey fog area for hundreds of millions of miles with the three headed lions as his eyes and ears. Unfortunately, the easily obtained relics are either taken away by the strong ones who entered the star market before, or swallowed up by the demons in the star market. Although the remaining secret places are worth exploring, they are also very dangerous.

    In front of my eyes, this chaotic sea of fire stretching for thousands of miles in the depths of the star market is one of the mysteries worth exploring.

    Although the depths of xingxu are full of danger, the black flame storms are hard to resist even the three strong in Nirvana, but the black flame storms can be traced back and can be avoided far away, but there is a real sea of fire in front of us. If we step in, we will immediately burn ourselves

    Chen Xun, chaos demon and sword slave lion beast are dormant in the dark and boundless fog. Although they have a very good breath, the three black flaming trolls who can''t walk around the edge of chaos fire seem to have smelled a breath of danger. Their thick four hooves are trampling in the burning flames, and their ferocious heads, like dragons, are looking at Chen Xun''s hiding place A thunderous roar of warning.

    The black flame Troll has a cow''s head and a colorful tail. The body of the troll is huge, like a cracked rock. The black flame is constantly pouring out from the looming skeletons and converging into a raging lake of magic flame.

    If they could be lured into the dark fog, Chen Xun, chaos demon and JianNu emperor lion would be able to solve the three demons easily. However, after several days of trying, the three demons stopped when they arrived at the edge of the chaos fire sea and never left their home stadium. It seems that they had suffered a lot in the hands of others before.

    "These three black demons are all demons transformed by chaos zhensha spirit fire, but killing these three demons is not good enough. You have to enter the chaos fire sea to collect more chaos zhensha spirit fire..."

    Daoxu takes JianNu emperor lion as his eyes and ears. Where JianNu emperor lion goes, his divine sense can feel it. But without the emperor lion beast, his divine sense can not extend far in the gray dusk and fog. At this time, he also gathered a bottle of illusions around Chen Xun to help Chen Xun come up with some suggestions.

    "you and Lei Jun both practice the way of chaos, and directly refine the spirit fire of chaos into Dharma The body is pure immortal Yuan Zhen Sha.... "

    The main purpose of Nirvana metaphysical cultivation is to resist the enemy by using the great power of heaven and earth and void aura. However, even if we can control the greater power of heaven and earth and void aura in the Brahma realm, it is difficult to make a qualitative leap and improvement in the lethality.

    Even though Chen Xun was in the middle of the Brahma realm, he mainly used the chaos Black Lotus to kill the powerful enemy. In addition, he had no other magical means to exert his strength.

    Chaos Black Lotus has great power, but it also has great limitations.

    Chen Xun can release five to nine ways of destroying thunder at the same time, which is extremely powerful, and can even suppress the powerful people in the later period of Brahma realm. However, each time chaos Black Lotus absorbs enough chaos black fire, it can only transform 27 ways of destroying thunder.

    Once the chaos black flame is exhausted, even in the star market, it will take three or five days for Chen Xun to make chaos Black Lotus to replenish chaos black flame again. After leaving the star market, Chen Xun wants to transform pure chaos black flame little by little through his own true yuan mana, and this time will be longer.

    This also means that the level of immortal beast, demon or human xuanxiu of JianNu emperor lion has the best level of pure Yang Taoist weapon to protect his body. As long as he can hold three waves and nine waves of thunder, he can make Chen Xun fall into a passive situation and ride on his neck.

    The three headed emperor lion immortal beasts, who have been living with Daoxu for hundreds of thousands of years, are all poor men without powerful magic weapons to protect themselves, and they can''t make pure Yang Taoist utensils by themselves. But except for the emperor lion immortal beasts, like the ancestors of the seven regions, who don''t have three or five top-quality Taoist utensils in their hands?

    Chen Xun has a long way to go if he wants to be truly invincible.

    The red blood hell snake sword is the best weapon of Taoism. Chen Xun uses the great chaos sword formula to defend it. It can attach a layer of burning chaos black flame to the sword body, and kill the strong in the ancient demon series. It is also a threat to the strong in the early Vatican, but it is still difficult to suppress the strong in the middle and late Vatican.

    Chen Xun''s most urgent task now is to upgrade Benming Zhenyuan to the level of Xianyuan zhensha. At that time, even if the level of red blood hell snake sword is not upgraded, the power of Xianyuan zhensha can be doubled.

    When Chen Xunxiu realized Hongmeng Avenue, the immortal Yuan Zhen Sha He wanted to cultivate was Hongmeng Zi Sha.

    With the help of chaos Black Lotus, Chen Xun derived the Taoist idea. According to the truth, he could condense Hongmeng immortal yuan Zisha directly on the basis of Taoist idea. But at this time, Chen Xun only touched the edge of the realm of creation. It may take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to condense Hongmeng Zisha in this way, so as to completely transform the original life of the Dharma body into a higher level The second immortal yuan is really evil.Chen Xun can''t practice slowly behind closed doors at this time. If he wants to improve his cultivation, he has to go into all kinds of secret and dangerous areas, and directly find the natural immortal yuan zhensha, or zhensha Linghuo, to be refined into the Dharma body

    This is also the main way for the other Brahma strongmen who have not cultivated the Taoist idea to cultivate the immortal Yuan Zhen Sha.

    Such a strange thing as Hongmeng Zisha could not be found even if he had been looking for it all over the world. Chen Xun never had any extravagant hopes. He had to go back to the next place and find other common zhensha spirit fire to cultivate first.

    Chaos zhensha Linghuo is a kind of Xianyuan zhensha.

    In order to cultivate the Tao of chaos, chaos demons can only be regarded as perfect in the early stage of Brahman realm if they completely transform the original life true yuan that condenses the Dharma body into chaos immortal yuan true Sha.

    Although it''s not Hongmeng Zisha that Chen Xun wants to cultivate, Chen Xun can also cultivate and control it.

    Although Daoxu didn''t let the three headed lion immortals enter the chaos sea of fire directly, it can be inferred that there should be chaos zhensha spirit fire in the depth of the chaos sea of fire from the black Yan devil who can occasionally see his whereabouts.

    Because the dark flame itself is the devil bred by the chaos true evil spirit fire.

    It''s just that this chaotic sea of fire is not so easy to break through. Chen Xun thinks to himself that he and JianNu emperor lion don''t have the most top-level body protectors. If they rush in directly, they can only rely on chaos devil as the main force to resist the burning of the sea of fire. However, we don''t know how many fierce beasts and Demons there are in the depths of the chaotic sea of fire.

    "Lao Fang should be brought here. His purple Phoenix sword can suppress the burning of the evil flame..." The chaos demon said in a voice through his mind.

    "You don''t want to be lazy..." Chen Xun and JianNu emperor lion will be suppressed when they break into the chaos fire, but chaos demon is the ancestor of these chaos demons. It''s time for him to make great efforts.

    as like as two peas, come swaggeringly from the depths of the fog, and roar and shout at the three black swallows, and then rush straight into the chaos of the flames.

    At first glance, the three black demons thought that the same kind appeared. When the chaos demons trampled on them, they realized that something was wrong. But the chaos demons'' huge hooves had directly trampled on their bodies, making them unable to struggle for a moment.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that chaos demon was more cunning than him. He cheated the feelings of these black Yan demons and trampled them under his feet. How could he be polite at this time and destroy chaos Black Lotus? Nine ways of killing chaos thunder went to the dragon head of a black Yan demon.

    The sword slave lion worships the scales of his whole body as a spirit sword. At this time, it spreads its huge wings, tens of thousands of sword shaped black scales stand up angrily, and tens of thousands of gossamer like sword awns rush into the body of a black devil.

    The bodies of the two black Yan demons were soon destroyed by Chen Xun and lion, the JianNu emperor. They turned into two blue and secluded spiritual fires. They were about to merge into the chaotic sea of fire. Chen Xun offered them to the lotus book and took them in.

    Chen Xun left the Lotus Mountain and the Lotus Mountain array on the core of Tianquan star, so that the black shirt army could Garrison and continuously refine the twelve armed Shura puppets, but he took the lotus book with him.

    There is no Lotus Mountain and Lotus Mountain array in the lotus book. Naturally, it will lose the attack and defense ability comparable to the best Taoist tools. However, the huge cave space inside is essential for home travel.

    Chen Xun, chaos demon and JianNu emperor lion wandered in the depths of the star market. When they met any strange gold and iron, they threw them in. With lotus books by their side, they could throw them in and take them away even if they met a whole mountain range of 3000-4000 miles.

    The two black demons are successfully solved, and the remaining one is under the huge hoof of chaos devil, and has no spare force to struggle. He is directly swallowed by chaos devil.

    It took a while for chaos devil to devour and refine that black flame devil, so Chen Xun took out a chaos true evil spirit fire from Lotus book to refine.

    At this time, the evil spirit of Chen Dao''s sword was destroyed by the evil spirit.

    "Your strong enemy seems to have found this chaotic sea of fire and is flying towards this side..."

    At this time, Daoxu passes through the warning road of JianNu emperor lion.

    It will take a little time for the chaos demon to completely refine the black flame demon. Chen Xun put him directly into the lotus book, and with the JianNu emperor lion, he went back to the depth of gray darkness and fog.

    Before long, if you really see the Xingyun warship led by Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, appearing on the edge of the chaotic sea of fire, it''s just that there are two strange looking xuanxiu of Fantian realm around Xiong Bi this time. They come close to the edge of the chaotic sea of fire and say with great emotion: "I didn''t expect that there is such a secret place in the deep of xingxu. If we can collect the chaotic ghost Linghuo, then we can really refine the Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror successfully, and let the master enter the golden fairyland to be an immortal... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Chen Xun was not shocked when he met Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, near the chaotic sea of fire. After all, Xiong Bi led his troops to enter the xingxu. In addition to searching and killing the Yi remnant, he also intended to collect rare materials to further refine the eight armed Shura puppet.

    The secret map of xuanyandutian battle array is refined into the eight armed Shura demon skeleton, and then tens of thousands of Xiong''s elite children form a battle array to drive it. Theoretically, two bottles of eight armed Shura demon puppets can reach the level of quasi golden fairyland. However, judging from the previous battle between Nanshan war department and Emperor lion immortal, there is still a way to go before the two bottles of eight armed Shura demon puppets are refined successfully It''s a long distance.

    It can also be seen that when the disaster of extinction occurred, Xiong Bi hastily brought out limited resources from Xiong''s family.

    Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan Mountain, has no harvest in Tianquan star core. He searches everywhere for the traces of the black shirt army and rare materials. He accidentally bumps into a sea of chaotic fire not too far away from Tianquan star core. Naturally, there is nothing too surprising.

    However, the two xuanxiu with Tongyan and Hefa around xiongbi, the Immortal King of Nanshan, were strange in appearance. Chen Xun had never seen them, but they were all wearing Yunlong Taoist robes, and their whole body was covered with a touch of golden magic. Although they had white eyebrows and white hair, there seemed to be endless thunder and lightning hidden in the deep star eyes, and they all had the strong cultivation in the middle of Brahma.

    What surprised Chen Xun even more was the information that was revealed during their conversation.

    Are these two masters in the golden Wonderland?

    In the past one million years, except for the sixth patriarch of the Fantian palace, Chen Xun has not heard of anyone who has become a golden immortal in the seven regions. Even Fang Xiaohan, his previous life was a little bit away from the golden fairyland.

    It must be said that among the seven regions, who has the most hope to become a golden immortal is Wei Yang, the immortal of Beichen!

    These two people come from Beichen sect of xuanchen realm. They are the disciples of Wei Yang, the immortal of Beichen? Is Wei Yang, the immortal of Beichen, a golden immortal?

    Elder martial brother Chen said, "do you know me

    Daoxu was connected with the three headed emperor lion immortal beast, which brought great convenience to Chen Xun. Through him, Chen Xun could communicate with Fang Xiaohan and Shi who stayed on the core of Tianquan star at this time.

    "Zhou Boyang and Gu Xiaotong were just Clowns of cuoer in those years. They didn''t expect to see each other these years, but their cultivation progressed rapidly. They were all in the middle of the Brahma realm. They didn''t expect that Wei Yang, a mean person, would really become a golden immortal." Although Fang Xiaohan passed on the message through Daoxu, Chen Xun could still feel his deep-rooted resentment.

    It''s not good news that Wei Yang, the immortal of Beichen, became a golden immortal. However, Xiong Bi, the Immortal King of Nanshan, did not meet Zhou Boyang and Gu Xiaotong at the same time, but they met in the depths of xingxu, which made Chen Xun confused.

    He and lion, the JianNu emperor, continued to lurk in the dark fog. Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, Zhou Boyang and Gu Xiaotong, who came from Beichen, obviously did not realize that someone else was coveting one side. Zhou Boyang and Gu Xiaotong continued: "the space-time crack between xuanchen and xingxu has been around for many years, but they didn''t expect that there was such a space nearby It seems that this time the Hunyuan mirror is really expected to be refined... "

    It is more accurate to say that the cracks in space and time are the cracks in space and time.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that there was a new space-time crack directly connected with xuanchen realm nearby. He asked Xu, "have you found such a space-time crack in the past 1000 years?"

    "I really didn''t notice that," Daoxu said through the voice of JianNu emperor lion, "the space-time fluctuation in the deep part of the star market is more violent than that in the ordinary star field, and new space-time cracks are constantly generated and annihilated. Only the space-time cracks in the edge area can maintain for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. I''m trapped in the core of Tianquan star. Although I can use them as my eyes and ears, I don''t have the energy to explore the space-time fluctuations around here one by one. "

    Chen Xun nodded his head. The integration of Daoxu''s original spiritual knowledge and Tianquan''s core was greatly restricted. He said, "even if Wei Yang becomes a golden immortal, he will not be able to take away Tianquan''s core, but we still have to guard against xiongbi''s return to Tianquan''s core with Zhou Boyang and Gu Xiaotong."

    At this time, Fang Xiaohan and he division are leading the black shirt army to refine the twelve armed Shura puppets in Tianquan Xinghe, while the army of beichenzong is very convenient to get to Tianquan Xinghe through the time crack near the chaotic sea of fire. Once Xiong Bi, Zhou Boyang and Gu Xiaotong find out the whereabouts of the black shirt army, the situation may change dramatically.

    The best way is for Fang Xiaohan and Xi division to lead the black shirt army to leave Tianquan star core, sneak into the nearby dusk and fog, and continue to refine the magic puppets. Tianquan star core will continue to empty the city.

    At this time, Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, offered a fiery red bead. After Xiong Bi injected Xianyuan zhensha, he saw a magic light from the fiery red bead, which condensed into an Archean dragon covered with red scales over the Xingyun warship.

    Taigu Tianlong opens his mouth and roars. Layers of red and fiery essence flow out of Taigu Tianlong''s mouth, wrapping the Xingyun warship layer by layer.

    "Dragon Ball..." Daoxu said through the sword slave lion.

    Chen Xun thought that he might have recognized huolongzhu and passed on a message to them through Daoxu. Without more explanation, he could guess that huolongzhu, a magic weapon refined by the archaic Heavenly Dragon, had an unexpected fire breaking ability.Chen Xun originally wanted to sneak behind the Xingyun warship and go into the chaotic sea of fire to fish in troubled waters. However, when he saw that the old thief Xiong Bi offered a fire dragon ball with the magic power of fire prevention and wrapped the Xingyun warship with layers of brilliance, he gave up the idea.

    The strength of him and lion, the JianNu emperor, will be severely suppressed in the chaos. If Xiong Bi finds his whereabouts accidentally, it will be very difficult for him to escape.

    Furthermore, Chen Xun could only watch Xiong Bi and others slowly sail into the sea of chaos and fire on the Royal Xingyun warship, while he and JianNu stayed in the deep fog outside the sea of chaos and fire, waiting for the chaos demon to wake up after refining the black flame demon.

    This wait is more than half a month later, chaos devil will swallow into the belly of the black Yan devil thoroughly refining wake up.

    Chen Xun refined the spirit fire of the chaotic true evil spirit that he got after killing the black flame into the Dharma body. The original life of the true evil spirit was blended with the power of the chaotic true evil spirit that annihilated the world. However, there was still a long way to go before he could cultivate the true immortal true evil spirit. However, after refining the black flame, the chaotic evil spirit revealed a very different breath.

    In Lianshu''s cave space, chaos demon stands up with his head held high and his two huge black horns are about to reach the top of the cave space. He holds a huge white bone spear and spews chaos into the dark sky, covering up the space of thousands of miles.

    In the past, chaos demons used to trap their enemies by casting chaos into the dark sky. In the dark sky, disaster wind and fire would be generated to refine strong enemies. However, after the dark flame demons were refined by chaos demons, disaster wind and fire would no longer be generated in the dark sky, but a series of tiny but definite black flame storms would be generated to sweep the whole space

    Although the black fire storms derived from the chaotic dark sky are still very weak, compared with the disaster wind and fire disasters derived before, they are undoubtedly a qualitative leap.

    "There''s also a little chaos. It''s really evil spirit fire. It''s up to you to refine it." Chen Xun''s thoughts entangled the chaos and evil spirit fire in the deep space of the cave. He dragged it to the chaos demon and let him refine it.

    At this time, he refined the spirit fire of chaos true evil, and could not immediately build Xianyuan true evil, but it was obviously more helpful to enhance the power of chaos evil.

    Chaos demon''s speed of refining chaos true evil spirit fire is not as fast as Chen Xun''s. another month later, chaos demon refined that chaos true evil spirit fire into the Dharma body. At this time, chaos demon can turn the hidden chaos into nine chaotic chains composed of endless black fire storms, dancing like nine ferocious Python in the cave space of Lianshu Never stop.

    When the chaos devil came out of the lotus book, the nine chaotic chains did not disappear, but became a part of his Dharma body, hovering behind him like nine black python. The power of each chaotic chain was different from that of the ordinary treasures.

    "We still have to go into the sea of chaos and fire," Chen Xun said resolutely. "It''s a big deal. We''ll go back after Xiong Bi''s old thieves leave."

    Chen Xun could see that even though the cultivation of chaos devil was stagnated in the early days of Brahma, the nine chaotic chains, as a part of his Dharma body, still had great room for improvement.

    Just imagine, if you put in enough chaos evil spirit fire, chaos devil will raise these nine chaos chains to the level of the best Taoist weapon, what will the strength be?

    Maybe it''s only at that point that chaos demon has the strength to compete with Xiong Bi, Chixia and others.

    It seems that the chaos of the sea and the chaos of fire will turn up at any time.

    The dark walls of the fragile space burst one after another, and the black fire storm in the dark and fog swept over more fiercely than before

    After a while, the Xingyun warship escaped from the deep of the chaotic sea of fire. Xiong Bi, Zhou Boyang, Gu Xiaotong, Xu Donghu, Xiong Yanzhao and other powerful men in the Brahman realm stood in the bow of the warship in confusion, destroying the pure Yang vessel and fighting against a black burning troll.

    This black flame troll is not much different from the three black flame trolls that Chen Xun had killed before. They are all dragon head, ox body, four hooves and flames flowing into the sea, but they are more than ten times larger in size.

    The dark flame Troll''s body, which is more than ten thousand feet high, is like a huge mountain. It bumps into the Xingyun ship fiercely. Two bottles of eight armed Shura puppets come up from the left and right sides to block it, but they are hit and fly to the left and right.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to get involved in the chaos, but the Xingyun warship ran straight to the place where they were hiding. He couldn''t stay out of the trouble. He informed chaos demon and JianNu emperor lion and said, "let''s go!"

    Chen Xun was not sure that he would hit Xiong Bi hard and sacrifice chaos Black Lotus, so he went directly to Zhou Boyang, a disciple of Beichen sect.

    Where does Zhou Boyang want them to escape? In the middle of the flight, there are still strong enemies attacking them. In a hurry, he destroys the Hunyuan to shine on the virtual mirror. It''s like a pale full moon going to the nine ways to destroy the world

    When the nine ways of destroying the world and robbing the thunder come out together, the body of the gods and demons in the later period of the JianNu emperor lion''s Brahma realm will also suffer heavy damage. Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror is still half a step away from being refined into a top-quality Taoist weapon, but it is not a top-quality Taoist weapon.

    After being attacked by nine thunderbolts, you can see that the pale full moon shakes for several times in the mid air, and finally spreads into countless pieces of light and shadow. In one move, it is smashed to pieces.After Zhou Boyang''s spirit breath on Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror was dispelled, he was struck by lightning. His five internal organs were displaced and his mouth gushed blood. He could only watch the Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror which had been beaten back to its original shape shot away into the dusk and fog

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Chen Xun, the dog thief, you boast that you are a demon fighter, but today you collude with this demon to rob and kill your family!" Seeing Chen Xun''s face, Xiong Bi growled.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun gives a cold smile. He doesn''t have any kindness to Xiong Bi, the dog thieves. Before, he avoided these grandchildren mainly because he was afraid of losing both sides. He didn''t expect Xiong Bi to really resist the evil, but the strength of the black shirt army can''t be damaged.

    However, how could Chen Xun miss the opportunity to fall into the water?

    What is the name of the Royal demon? What he resisted was the demons who wanted to devour and kill the seven kingdoms, and the chaotic demons in the depths of the star market. Although they were not our own race, they would kill them if they wanted to, but when the situation happened, they could not join hands

    Chen Xun directly cut out the nine ways of destroying the chaos and robbing thunder, and then beat out the quasi top-grade Hunyuan mirror in Zhou Boyang''s hand, which was the best answer to the old thief Xiong Bi.

    In the direction of Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror flying, JianNu emperor lion suddenly appeared, just at the right time to swallow Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror, whose spirit was broken up.

    It''s probably because he hasn''t had any effective magic weapon to protect himself for so many years. He is often suppressed by xuanxiu, who is obviously inferior to him. With the help of high-level Chunyang Daobao, JianNu emperor lion''s posture of grabbing treasure is even uglier and uglier than that of Chihai. But he doesn''t forget his business. He can see that he tramples on the void with all his hooves, his huge wings are rolling furiously, and tens of thousands of slender swords The Qi converged into the sky of sword Qi, and rolled wildly to the people at the bow of Xingyun.

    Chaos demon also appears as his own Dharma body at this time. Two huge black horns give people the feeling of fighting against heaven and earth. The huge arm wrapped in black scales is like a giant dragon wrapped around the huge white bone spear that captured the ghost Ge Cheng, and then stabs the side of the Xingyun warship that has been damaged by the black flame demon

    Xiong Bi and others fled from the sea of chaos and fire in a panic. They are trying their best to sacrifice the magic weapon to resist the pursuit of the black flame troll. How could they expect Chen Xun to fight with chaos and lion?

    Xiong Bi had been practicing for millions of years. As one of the guardians of the Yi family, he was unprepared and could not resist. He saw a shining pocket gold pagoda flying out of Xiong Bi''s broad sleeve robe. In an instant, it turned into a huge gold pagoda, which just sealed Chen Xun''s second wave of chaotic thunder.

    Xiong Bi also saw the power of destroying chaos and robbing thunder. Even if Chen Xun hadn''t been able to bring the power of chaos Black Lotus into full play, would it be a good match for destroying chaos and robbing thunder?

    Zhou Boyang''s Hunyuan virtual mirror is knocked down, and his spirit is seriously damaged by the reverse attack. Xiong Bi doesn''t want to have another person to repeat the same path. He can only deal with the chaos and thunder of jiudaoqizhi in person!

    The golden light of Yaoshi pagoda was torn apart in a flash by the chaotic thunder, and the pagoda itself was about to fall back to its original shape. However, Xiong Bi''s practice was still much better than Zhou Boyang''s, and he burst out a dazzling golden awn, and a dragon chant from the pagoda It''s spread from the inside

    A strange beast with a dragon head and tortoise''s body formed at the top of the gold pagoda. It not only stabilized the crumbling gold pagoda, but also destroyed the gold pagoda and suppressed it at the head of Chen Xun.

    The red blood hell snake sword turns into a blood Python and flies out. It collides with the Yaoshi gold pagoda. After all, the red blood hell snake sword is much weaker. At this moment, the ghost of the ghost snake is almost scattered. It barely controls the body of the sword and flies to the lotus book.

    "Drive them back to the fire!" Chen Xun saw that the black flame Troll didn''t stop because of their hand. Instead, he quickly trampled on the Xingyun warship and immediately informed the chaos troll to adjust his tactics.

    Chen Xun saw that Xiong Bi sacrificed the Yaoshi gold pagoda, and the spirit sword that he used to resist the black flame Troll was the best weapon of Taoism, and the spirit of the gold pagoda also had the Dharma cultivation of Brahma realm, so he knew that Xiong bi was not killed by the black flame troll in the depths of the chaotic Fire Sea, and they really wanted to lure the black flame Troll out of the chaotic Fire Sea and then surround them.

    The chaos sea of fire is the home of Heiyan troll. Heiyan Troll may only have the fighting power of quasi Jinxian, but in the chaos sea of fire, it has the real strength comparable to Jinxian and dutianshenmo.

    Xiong Bi didn''t want to suffer heavy casualties. It was the best strategy to lure the black fire Troll out of the chaotic sea of fire, but they didn''t expect that Chen Xun would lurk outside the chaotic sea of fire.

    If Chen Xun wants to hurt Xiong Bi, he can''t let them escape from the chaos.

    Xiong Bi and others didn''t know that Chen Xun could only shoot three waves of thunder at most, and they didn''t know that only Chen Xun and the three of them were dormant outside the chaos sea of fire.

    They also know that Fang Xiaohan and the two demons around Chen Xun have entered the Brahman realm. When they see Chen Xun, chaos demon and JianNu emperor lion appear, they think that Fang Xiaohan, Jintong, Yintong, the other two immortals and even the main force of the black shirt army are nearby. They are attacked by a strong enemy. If they are not careful, they are in danger of being destroyed. Where are they How dare you stay on the edge of chaos?

    At this time, Xiong Bi destroyed the gold pagoda and burst out a golden light. Chen Xun felt that the spirit was melting. If it wasn''t for Xiong Bi''s fear of war, the golden light would be enough for Chen Xun to eat.

    It''s a treasure of pure Yang!Xiong Bi didn''t want to fight with Chen Xun. He drove the Yaoshi gold pagoda around at a high speed. He drew a huge solitary shape to Chen Xun, chaos demon, and lion, the sword slave emperor, and forced them.

    At this time, Xiong Bi waved his sleeve and shot out a silver light like a star. Then he saw a pure Yang vessel like a star shuttle burst open not far in front of the Xingyun ship, tearing the void out of a thousand Zhang high gate of the sky.

    In addition to the Xuyuan hall, the Yi people have not been able to refine the magic weapon of the void that can cross the star field for a long distance for more than 100000 years, but they have refined a large number of star shuttles as substitutes.

    Although this kind of star shuttle can only be used as a disposable consumable, it is also a top-grade pure Yang Taoist tool. Every time you cross the star realm, you need to consume a top-grade Taoist tool. Only the most powerful families and the top-notch sect in the middle realm can be so generous.

    Of course, Xiong Bi, who has a deep understanding of the way of heaven and earth, will be able to use it directly at the gate of the sky within tens of thousands of miles. But at this time, he deeply suspects that the black shirt army is lying in ambush on one side. Within tens of thousands of miles, he will not escape the siege of the black shirt army. He is also afraid that in a moment, the void will be locked by the more powerful array or magic weapon of the black shirt army. If he wants to escape at this time, he has no choice I don''t need a high-grade pure Yang ware.

    "Don''t let these scoundrels run away Looking at the Xingyun warship after two bottles of eight armed Shura puppets, the bow part of the warship has disappeared into the sky, Chen Xun yells at the chaos demon.

    The nine chaotic chains behind the chaotic magic body, like nine ancient dragons, went directly to the bottle and entangled Chen Xun''s Yaoshi pagoda.

    Chaos chain is made up of endless black fire storm. Chaos demon is far from perfect. According to the truth, it''s impossible to entangle the golden pagoda of demon subduing, a top-quality Taoist weapon offered by Xiong Bi himself, or even be attacked. But since Xiong Bi chooses to run away in a hurry, Chen Xun gambles that he doesn''t dare to stay on the edge of chaos fire for a moment.

    At the moment when the chain of chaos entangles the golden pagoda, Chen Xun worships chaos heilian and blasts the last nine plundering thunders at Xiong Bi. At the instigation of Chen Xun, the JianNu emperor lion also makes the gesture of leaving Xiong Bi and others behind, destroying endless Jiansha and rolling to the door of the sky, trying to disturb the space of the door of the sky.

    If Xiong Bi gives up this crossing, it will be easy for him to defuse Chen Xun''s attack. He can even easily find that Chen Xun will not be able to succeed after their attack. However, Xiong Bi is so impressed by the Tianbi battles of the Taiyuan Dynasty. How dare he stay for a moment?

    The strong fight for the first chance.

    Even if Xiong Bi and Chen Xun can kill each other, the black flame troll is not what they can deal with after they are badly damaged. He can only hide into the door of the sky with a stiff head. He can''t drag into the door of the sky because the golden pagoda of God''s light that he won''t have for a long time is rigidly wrapped outside.

    The door of the sky suddenly closed, and Chen Xun went to the pagoda to cut off Xiong Bi''s sense of God.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing that Xiong Bi and others had fallen into the door of the sky, the black flame Troll could not vent his endless anger, so he went to chenxun and trampled on them. The void of ten thousand li presented ice crack like fine lines. It seemed that the space of ten thousand li would be trampled and broken by the black flame Troll at the next moment. At the same time, the four hoofs of the black flame Troll drove the sea of fire from all directions to chenxun.

    If the destruction thunder is not exhausted, Chen Xun also wants to try how strong the black flame troll is after he leaves the chaos fire sea. At this time, he can only destroy the Xuyuan hall, open the door of the sky connecting the Tianquan star core, and enter with the chaos troll and JianNu lion.

    The black shirt army was not fully prepared. Seeing that the black flame Troll was about to enter the gate of the sky, the chaos Troll waved nine chaotic chains and pulled them out angrily.

    The black flame Troll spewed out a flash of evil light, and smashed the nine chaotic chains of the chaos troll. At this time, the JianNu emperor lion destroyed the endless sword evil, and pushed the door of the sky on the side of the chaotic sea of fire ahead of time. They fled back to the core of Tianquan star in embarrassment, but they heard the angry roar of the black flame troll, driving the dusk and fog in the deep of the star ruins It''s stirring up.

    "What''s going on?" Fang Xiaohan and Shi surrounded them.

    Chen Xun''s decision to attack Xiong Bi and others was made in a hurry. He didn''t discuss with Fang Xiaohan, master Yao and Daoxu in advance. At this time, he wanted to refine the spirit of Xiong Bi attached to the pagoda as soon as possible, so that Xiong Bi wouldn''t feel their existence with the help of the pagoda. Daoxu''s divine consciousness was always connected with the sword slave, so he told Fang Xiaohan and master Yao Explain what happened just now

    As a part of the Dharma body, chaos demon''s nine chaotic chains were broken by the black flame troll. Although he could cultivate them, he was also hurt a lot at this time, but he didn''t care too much at this time. He followed Chen Xun into Lianshu cave, destroyed the chaos dark sky, engulfed the magic light and subdued the golden pagoda, destroyed the black flame storm in the chaos dark sky, and rolled to the golden pagoda

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    After the chaos Xuantian engulfs the golden pagoda, the chaos demon destroys a series of black fire storms and rolls to the golden pagoda.

    As a top-notch Taoist weapon, Chen Xun didn''t worry that chaos demon''s fierce attack would damage the tower. At this time, they worked so hard that they mainly wanted to disperse the spirit breath of Xiong Bi attached to the tower and then re refine the tower.

    What Chen Xun lacks now is the magic weapon of Taoism. Unexpectedly, Xiong Bi and Chen Xun will send two at a time. Chen Xun will wake up in a dream.

    At this time, the strange animal spirit of the dragon head and tortoise body formed again on the top of the gold pagoda, destroying layers of water wave like golden essence, resisting the black flame storm outside the gold pagoda, and roaring: "you traitors, you don''t want to die early, but you want to refine the pagoda and take it for yourself. Aren''t you afraid of the God''s great anger and burn you all to ashes Łżˇ±

    "Tell me, if we are going to let go now, will the emperor spare us a dog''s life?" Chen Xun was sitting in the middle of Lianshu cave with his knees crossed. He asked with a smile, but his hand kept on destroying the red blood hell snake sword, cutting out a Dao Xuan Sha sword, and cutting it to the dragon head turtle.

    Although his brain was not easy to use, he could also hear the banter in Chen Xun''s words. He was roaring to destroy the gold pagoda and come to Chen Xun''s town.

    The Yaoshi pagoda is in the original shape in the cave space. It is thousands of feet high and low. At the top of the pagoda, there is a plaque made of blue Jinling jade, which is written with the four character bird seal script of "divine light subdues the devil". Under the destruction of exotic animals and spirits, it shows the momentum of standing aloof in heaven and earth. The wavy golden light is a layer upon layer from the inner body of the pagoda, like a copper wall and iron wall, which makes the chaotic devil destroy At the same time, it was like a huge peak of hundreds of millions of Jun, which was suppressed by Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun sacrificed the chaotic Black Lotus and held the golden pagoda.

    Although the chaos black flame is exhausted, the spirit Lotus can''t send out the chaos thunder to destroy the world, but it''s impossible for the magic light subduing pagoda to crush the chaos Black Lotus, and it''s obvious that the purpose of the strange beast spirit is not to hurt Chen Xun or the chaos devil. At this time, it destroys the magic light subduing pagoda and slams into the cave space.

    Chen Xun gives a cold smile. After he moves the lotus mountain out, the lotus book has no power of attack and defense. However, the lotus book itself is a magic weapon of the top-quality Taoist instrument level cave. The cave space opened up by the lotus book is extremely solid. It''s no doubt a fool''s dream that the exotic animal spirits want to destroy the magic tower and smash the mysterious wall of the lotus book''s space to escape from the heaven.

    The pagoda slams into the dome of Lianshu cave. A golden awn is exposed in the dome. Countless mysterious runes and secret seal characters seem to form a peerless array, which presses the light subduing pagoda under the dome.

    At this time, the face of the strange animal spirit changed a little. Obviously, I didn''t expect that such an empty cave space was so solid. If you know that the ordinary space Xuanbi, the xuanxiu of Nirvana''s initial state has the ability to smash it. The attack of the golden pagoda just now was more powerful than that of xuanxiu of Nirvana''s initial state. I don''t know that it was thousands of times or tens of thousands of times stronger than that of xuanxiu of Nirvana''s initial state The black wall burst?

    The strange animal spirit''s face changed greatly, but he saw the location of the xuanting gate, moved the gold pagoda to escape, and then saw the endless golden light, condensed into a series of sword evil spirits that cut gold and iron, and went to chenxun and chaos devil to cut them. Every sword evil spirit had the power of cutting heaven and earth.

    When Chen Xun saw that the strange animal spirit destroyed the golden pagoda and occupied the position of the xuanting gate of Lianshu, he must have wanted to prevent other people from entering Lianshu again. The strange animal spirit wanted to get rid of him and chaos demon, so that he could take the magic light to subdue the golden pagoda and get out of the predicament of Lianshu

    Chen Xun said coldly, "even if you don''t reshape your body, you can cross the star field with this dharma body, but you still have to be trapped behind this little tower body and not be free. It must be not what you want. I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice, and I don''t intend to kill your spirit. As long as you give up resistance, I''ll lift Xiong Bi''s forbidden spirit system for you... "

    "Can there be such a good thing?" The spirit of the strange beast, however, didn''t believe it. He growled and asked.

    "Of course, in order to prevent you from aiding the tyrant after you leave, I still want to restrain you from being our enemy with the spirit prohibition." Chen Xun said.

    "What''s the difference between that and my situation at this time? What''s the qualification of you and other traitors to be my master?"

    "At least not in smoke." Chen Xun said patiently.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± But the spirit of the strange beast didn''t say a word any more. He doubled his attack on the golden light sword and chopped it to Chen Xun.

    It''s very rare for a strange animal spirit to enter the Brahma realm. I don''t know where the Southern Mountain Dog thief Xiong Bi came from. If he could be subdued and forbidden by the spirit, it would be a great help. But it''s hard to tame the strange animal spirit, and Chen Xun can''t leave it as a future trouble. He immediately destroys the chaotic Black Lotus and forces him to the golden pagoda.

    As a tool spirit, it is impossible for the alien beast to control the supreme control of the magic light subduing pagoda. On the balance of mastering the next level of array prohibition, the alien beast tool spirit can only exert 50% or 60% of the power of this top-notch weapon. How can it be better under the joint attack of Chen Xun and chaos demon?

    It took a long time for Chen Xun and chaos demon to join hands to kill it. Then he had the opportunity to extinguish the spirit of Xiong Bi, which was attached to the pagoda. Only then did this pagoda completely become an ownerless thing.

    At this time, Chen Xun had leisure, and invited master Xi and Xu Zheng to enter into the discussion of Lianshu.Looking at the towering Cui Wei''s gold pagoda, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that the rebellious emperor would give the golden pagoda of God''s light to the old thief Xiong Bi for sacrifice. It seems that Xiong Bi is one step away from the golden fairyland?"

    "How do you say that?" Chen Xun asked.

    "After you sacrifice and refine the pagoda, you will know the mystery of the pagoda by using the Taoist spirit to defend it..." He said.

    Chen Xun originally intended to hand over the golden pagoda of divine light subduing the demons to master Xi for sacrifice. He hoped that master Xi could make it easier for him to survive the natural calamity and restore the cultivation of the Brahman realm first. However, after listening to master Xi''s saying that the golden pagoda of divine light subduing the demons had a close relationship with the Taoist idea, he didn''t hesitate to split the second Dharma body and refine it into the golden pagoda.

    It takes a lot of time for Chen Xun to fully integrate the second Dharma body (the second yuan God) with the divine light to subdue the demon pagoda. However, at this time, Chen Xun had realized the mystery of master Xi.

    Chen Xun''s idea of touching the origin of Tao and dying with his life took place essential transformation after integrating into the power of the origin of Tao. However, Chen Xun''s idea of Tao was too limited and too weak. In addition to all kinds of magical functions in guiding other people''s spiritual cultivation, it could not be directly used to resist and kill powerful enemies.

    However, Chen Xun poured the magnificent Taoist idea into the gold pagoda. He saw a magic pupil in the center of the plaque made of blue, gold and jade on the top of the gold pagoda. Then he saw a light of demon subduing shining through the cave space of Lianshu. Even if they didn''t directly receive the light of demon subduing, they still had the illusion of heart and soul breaking.

    "What a powerful spirit attack Tao and Xu are shocked to gather the virtual phase, and show up in the lotus space and say, "is Gu Zhihua refining the God''s eye into the blue gold jade plaque?"

    Gu Zhihua is the name of the rebellious emperor in the secular world. As early as Daoxu knew that there was such a number one person millions of years ago, Gu Zhihua was already in the late golden fairyland and one of the eight wasteful emperors of the Yi nationality before he won the throne of the God Emperor of the Yi nationality. It''s hard to imagine how high his cultivation was at this time. It''s very likely that he was infinitely close to the level of the Taoist ancestors.

    Chen Xun didn''t care about what he had. He thought that the most fundamental power of the golden pagoda was the spirit attack of the characters in the golden Wonderland. No wonder he judged that Xiong Bi, an old thief in the Nanshan mountains, would soon become a golden immortal. After all, such a magic weapon could not fully exert other powers in the hands of the strong men in the later part of the Brahman kingdom.

    When Chen Xun thought of Xiong Bi''s first sacrifice to the golden pagoda, he felt that his spirit had melted away. He thought that Xiong Bi might have been cultivated to the perfect state of Brahma, but he could not fully display the power of the divine light to subdue the devil. However, Xiong bi was attacked by powerful enemies and was anxious to get away when he was in a panic, so Chen Xun had no chance to really test Xiong Bi''s strength.

    "How could the bandit send the weapon to bear Bi in the depths of the sea?" Chen Xun burst out laughing.

    Although the level of immortal level Lingbao is one level higher than that of Taoist tools, some unique Taoist tools and some extremely special Tiandao tools are not necessarily weaker than ordinary immortal level Lingbao.

    If Xuyuan hall can be restored as before, it will be able to cross thousands of heaven. Is its value really worse than the ordinary fairy level Lingbao?

    For Chen Xun at this time, the effect of this golden pagoda was not necessarily weaker than that of chaos Black Lotus.

    "Are we going to get out of here next?" Xu Zheng asked.

    "We haven''t let the old thief Xiong Bi suffer this big loss before. We should be careful, but now we are not afraid that the old thief Xiong Bi will dare to make a comeback. Let''s get rid of the black flaming troll in the deep of the chaos fire sea and collect enough chaos evil spirits before we consider other things." Chen Xun cut gold and cut iron.

    Chen Xun decided to let the Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror be refined by the sword slave emperor lion. It also needs the chaos true evil and abnormal fire to refine the Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror into a top-quality Taoist weapon. And the chaos devil also needs enough chaos true evil and abnormal fire to cultivate the nine chaos chains, the magic weapon of the flesh. At that time, the power of the nine chaos chains will increase ten times On the other hand, it will not be trampled and crushed by the black fire troll.

    Hunyuan Leiyun was destroyed by honglianye fire when Chen xundou was robbed. He did not consider that he could encircle and kill the demons in the golden fairyland with the help of all the people.

    Even if they can successfully lure the troll out of chaos, it doesn''t work.

    There is no magic weapon or array that can trap the strong enemy in a short time. If you want to drag the black flame troll to the periphery of the chaotic sea of fire, the casualties of the black shirt army will be extremely severe. It is obvious that Chen Xun will not do this kind of business.

    However, the golden pagoda of divine light subdues the demons provides the possibility to encircle and kill the black fire Troll outside the chaotic sea of fire.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    The black flame troll is more than ten thousand feet tall. He didn''t know how much chaos zhensha spirit fire he had swallowed before he was cultivated to this day. Although his intelligence was a little weak, even if he was lured out of chaos fire sea, he really had the fighting power of quasi golden fairyland or the God of heaven.

    Chen Xun thought that even if he spent some more time to refine the magic light subduing pagoda, he could temporarily frighten the spirit of the black flame Troll at the critical moment, but the time was very short. In such a short period of time, if he could not hurt the black flame troll, or put the black flame Troll into the lotus book, and let the black flame Troll escape to the depths of the chaotic sea of fire, it would be impossible to lure him out.

    And even if you can put the black flaming Troll into the lotus book, it''s far from successful.

    The black flame troll is still too powerful. Even if Chen Xun and the black shirt army can get into the lotus book while they are unprepared, Chen Xun and the black shirt army can''t immediately go into the lotus book to suppress it. The black flame Troll may not be able to directly smash the cave space into pieces, but as long as Chen Xun is refined into the spirit breath of the lotus book, the lotus book will be completely out of Chen Xun''s control, or even out of control Even the lotus book will be taken away by the black fire Troll -- Chen Xun and Zhou Boyang won the Hunyuan virtual mirror from them. They used this method, but they didn''t want others to use it on their heads.

    Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan, Shi and Xu Zheng have studied and reasoned for more than ten days, but they are still not sure that they will hit the black flame troll in a few seconds, which means that there is not much chance of winning this battle.

    Although Chen Xun used to use dangerous tactics, it was because he or the Tianjun people had already fallen into a desperate situation that they had no choice but to retreat. He did not hesitate to fight for a chance of survival. At this time, in order to collect chaos zhensha Linghuo, it was obviously far from enough to save tens of thousands of lives of the black shirt army.

    Since he was not sure how to surround and kill the black flame troll, no matter how much regret he had in his heart, Chen Xun had to give up the idea for the time being and seize the time to sacrifice and refine the holy light to subdue the devil''s pagoda

    Fang Xiaohan, Xi Shi and Xu Zheng led the black shirt army to refine the twelve armed Shura God puppets, while Chen Xun sacrificed the golden pagoda to subdue the demons in the lotus book; chaos devil and JianNu emperor lion also practiced in the lotus book, one is to re cultivate the chaos chain, the other is to sacrifice the Hunyuan mirror.

    Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror is still half a step away from being promoted to the level of top-notch Taoist weapon. However, as a quasi top-notch Taoist weapon, it was refined as a soul weapon by the sword slave emperor lion, and it is still beyond imagination.

    Lion, the JianNu emperor, takes the black scales covered by his wings as the magic weapon of his body. When his wings are spread out, Wanqian scale sword is like a huge sword array, which can resist the powerful enemies with the majestic sword Qi. However, Wanqian scale sword lacks a magic weapon that can suppress the eyes of the array, so that its power can not be exerted incisively and vividly.

    Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror can just make up for the vacancy of controlling Wanqian scale sword. However, seeing that the sword slave emperor lion worships after refining Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror, he can gather the sword Qi and the sword awn of Wanqian scale sword after the two wings are angry, forming a magnificent sword light rainbow awn that can split the sky, lying between heaven and earth, revealing the momentum of destroying heaven and earth and despising everything.

    At this time, lion, the JianNu emperor, really possessed the strength of the powerful man in the later part of the Brahma realm, and chaos demon could not fight against him for the time being.

    If you can collect the real evil spirit fire from the chaos fire sea, upgrade the Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror to a real top-notch weapon, and integrate the annihilating power of chaos avenue into the thousands of sword Qi and sword awn, the strength of JianNu emperor lion will undoubtedly be doubled again, and then he can be regarded as the real ace of the black shirt army.

    "Ah Jian is just helping you lead the way, but you''re so generous. It''s really a big advantage." Tao Xu directly gathered his figure in the lotus book, sat across from Chen Xun and said politely.

    "Without the guidance of our predecessors and the help of ah Jian, we would not be able to successfully cover up Xiong Bi''s dog thief. Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror is what he deserves. It''s not generous..." Chen Xun didn''t feel that he had any generosity. He said with a smile, but with a pity, "there is the black flame troll, so we can''t go into the depths of the chaos fire sea and collect the chaos spirit fire. Maybe when the old thief Xiong Bi enters the star market again, we have to consider avoiding its edge..."

    "You don''t have the possibility to kill the black flaming troll." Tao Xu said.

    "Oh," Chen Xun said, "please give me some advice."

    "This lotus book is actually a treasure made from the leaves of immortal lotus. Although later generations are famous for the nine page lotus book, there were thirty-three leaves at the beginning, which were combined with the thirty-three heavens to guard the great array. I didn''t expect that after the first battle of the Taiyuan Dynasty, you will have the last page left in your hand, and there will be a little heaven to guard the great array..." Tao Xu said.

    It''s not surprising that the lotus Book cave didn''t move when the spirit of a strange beast struck the golden pagoda of light subduing the devil and hit the dome of the lotus Book cave. However, Chen Xun also knew for the first time that lotus book, as the immortal lotus leaf, was actually refined into a big array of small heaven guardians, which was the foundation of maintaining the space of the cave.

    It''s just that refining and banning the array in the spirit treasure of the immortal stage is beyond the scope of Fang Xiaohan and master Xi. Chen Xun had never thought of this before.

    In the past, Chen Xun extended his divine knowledge to explore lotus books. He only felt that except for the cave space, other parts of lotus books were integrated. Unlike ordinary Taoist instruments, the internal array prohibition was orderly. As long as the spirit was strong enough, it could always be refined step by step.Chen Xun recalled the process of refining the lotus book. Maybe it''s more appropriate to classify it into the level of immortal level Lingbao. However, as a spiritual leaf of immortal lotus that once bred Chang Xi and Su Qingying sisters, the lotus book''s power naturally can''t be compared with the complete immortal level Lingbao. Perhaps the real strength of the lotus book lies in the protection array of xiaozhutian.

    Chen Xun thought that since Xianlian Lingye could be trained into the big array to strengthen, chaos Black Lotus should also be able to do so. Maybe it needs the cooperation of a corresponding big array, so that he can further exert the power of chaos Black Lotus.

    However, among the seven regions, fairy level Lingbao is extremely rare. Maybe the Taiyuan ancient people have the relevant ancient inheritance, and the Taiyuan ancient people are on the verge of extinction. Su Qingying and Chang Xi''s memories of their previous lives are fragmented. If they want to have inheritance, it is here in Daoxu.

    Chen Xun looks dignified. He wants to get the real inheritance of the Taiyuan ancient clan and improve his strength. However, Daoxu delayed to explain this point until now, which must be his concern.

    It''s not hard to guess Daoxu''s worries, but Chen Xun didn''t want to abandon gadai and his commitment to Shura in order to obtain the ancient inheritance of Taiyuan.

    Daoxu stared at Chen Xun for a long time. Seeing that Chen Xun was silent, he sighed: "if the chaotic Lotus can''t be refined into the array with sacrifice, it''s not the spirit cultivation in the middle and later stages of the golden fairyland, and you can''t fully exert its power. If you have mastered the Taoist idea at this time, you can already refine the immortal things. If you spend some time If you can refine the ten day chaos demon burning array, which is a secret of our family, into the chaos spirit lotus, and make it into a real magic weapon of the immortal level, it will make you proud of any strong one in the Brahman realm. But I will give you these heritages, and you need to promise me a condition... "

    "Please tell me clearly." Chen Xun said.

    "I know that you intend to quell the blood feud between our family and Shura family, and there is really no need to kill the two families when they are broken down, so that others can benefit from it," said Daoxu. "But the heart of defending people is indispensable. The inheritance of the secret method I taught you, including the Dao Bao and Ling Bao you refined by our secret method, can only be passed on to our children. Can you promise me this Conditions... "

    Tao xuneng didn''t mention the old feud with Shura family, but just prevented the Taiyuan ancient family''s Secret Law from flowing into Shura family through him. This condition is not harsh at all.

    Chen Yuan, the master of the secret society of rites, will never allow others to seek their own way

    "I''ll teach you a little way to condense the Taoist ideas. Then you can understand from the lotus book that the little heavens are guarding the great array. If there are some defects, you can also refine and complete them. But I was hurt in the deep of xingxu, and the fundamental mark of Daodao fell apart and failed to survive. Ten days chaotic demon burning array, and I only remember the most basic array. But the Hongmeng avenue that you understand is the origin of all Tao. Maybe one day, you can deduce the ten days chaotic demon burning array completely, and then this lotus will have the power of burning the real God and the real devil... " Tao Xu said.

    "True gods, true demons?" Chen Xun asked suspiciously that there was no such thing as true gods and demons in all the classics.

    Daoxu said: "the so-called Jinxian Daozu is just the appellation of the human race for the saint of practice. But before the appearance of the human race and before the birth of heaven and earth, many congenital creatures were the true gods and demons. When the human race reached the level of Jinxian Daozu, it can only be said that they were driven side by side with the true gods and demons, and there was no transcendence. Of course, all this is just my guess. What''s the matter Only in 30 days can we understand... "

    Thirty three days!

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the space-time channel in the core area of xingxu had a fatal temptation to Daoxu.

    But then he thought, after the blood sea devil''s robbing and dispelling, the internal strife among Yi people, and Fang Xiaohan''s gratitude and resentment with Chixia and Wei Yang, the immortal of Beichen, would he also break into the channel of time and space to explore whether thirty-three days really exist?

    Chen Xun didn''t want to think too much about it at this time. He concentrated on accepting Tao Xu and taught him the way to condense Tao Yuan''s ideas and refine the immortal level''s spiritual treasure.

    Who can imagine that Xianjie Lingbao could be further refined?

    Fang Xiaohan and master Xi couldn''t imagine that they didn''t reach the level of deriving the Taoist idea. Chen Xun couldn''t imagine that he had no suitable guide and guide after he had understood the Tao and entered the middle stage of Brahma realm.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    The reason is that there are rare rare rare materials that can be refined into the immortal level to be forbidden by array in heaven and earth. The reason is that the golden fairyland can reach the origin of the road, and the derived Taoist idea can directly "create things" by condensing the true evil spirit fire

    In essence, these immortal things are also made by Dao.

    To make a real magic weapon of the immortal level is not to make it into the array prohibition, but to make the array prohibition directly in the immortal level.

    It''s simple to say, but it''s a huge and arduous project.

    At this time, Chen Sha can only be used to bake sweet potatoes.

    If he could quickly gather a large number of zhensha spirit fire, he would have raised the Zhenyuan magic power of the condensed Dharma body to the level of Xianyuan zhensha. Why venture into the chaos fire sea to provoke the black burning Troll?

    The bull body Troll with a ferocious dragon head can break the void with one foot. It''s too late for others to hide.

    However, Chen Xun can''t hide. Xiong Bi, the old thief of Nanshan, intends to attack the bull body troll. They want to get away from him. When Xiong Bi, the old thief of Nanshan, succeeds, the strength of Nanshan War Department will go to a higher level.

    Who knows how many inborn spiritual treasures are bred in the depths of the chaotic sea of fire?

    When Chen Xun learned the way to refine Daoyuan''s thoughts, he first deduced the basic formation of xiaozhutian''s guarding array and Shitian''s chaotic burning magic array in Lianshu cave.

    Chen Xun sacrificed the chaotic Black Lotus. The time flow in the core area of Lianshu cave is nearly 30 times faster than that of the outside world. This is also the benefit of practicing in the deep of xingxu, which can gain more time for him to understand many secret formations.

    Sixty years later, Chen Xun was able to understand the method of refining the Taoist idea and condensing the fire of the true evil spirit.

    One hundred and eighty years later, chaos demon refined nine chaos chains again, but there was not enough chaos zhensha Linghuo. Before he could complete the initial cultivation of Brahma realm, it was useless to stay in Lianshu cave. So he went out to help Fang Xiaohan and master Xi to refine twelve arm Shura puppets.

    After the chaos demon has been trained into nine chaos chains, he passes the white bone spear to the emperor lion ayin

    The three headed lion immortal beast grew up and practiced with Daoxu in xingxu since childhood. Before that, he had never thought about transforming himself into a human being. Later, he had to integrate into the black shirt army. As the top fighting force of the black shirt army, he had no one or two top-grade or top-notch Taoist weapons, so he could not bring his real strength into full play.

    Jintong and Yintong have no powerful body protection magic weapon or magic weapon, but now they can only meet the needs of the emperor lion immortal beast.

    In the hands of Ge Cheng, the ghost of heaven, the white bone spear can only be refined to the level of a quasi top-grade Taoist weapon. It''s extremely difficult to further improve it. Just like Jiang chenge, it took tens of thousands of years to refine the empty bottle of Wu Lei Dun into a top-grade Taoist weapon.

    Of course, the difficulty and the length of time of refining Taoist vessels, in addition to the need for sufficient precious materials, are closely related to the cultivation of the refiners.

    It''s very easy for a Vatican realm alchemist to produce a high-grade and rare Taoist vessel. It may take 30 to 50 years to produce one, and it will take about 35000 years to produce the best Taoist vessel. However, it is no longer a simple matter for all Vatican realm alchemists to produce the best Taoist vessel.

    Maybe it''s in the hands of the characters in the golden wonderland that the refining of the top-quality Taoist utensils will become easier again.

    This is one of the reasons why Yi people are powerful.

    In addition to rebelling against Gu Zhihua, the other seven great emperors of the Yi family almost all had the accomplishments of the later golden fairyland. Who knows how many top-notch Taoist tools they have refined in these years to pass on to their children and generals?

    The Terrans in tianjunjing have been rising for millions of years, and no more than ten top-grade Taoist implements have been refined by the fantianxianjun in tianjunjing.

    Although the sixth patriarch of fantianjing also became a golden immortal, his stay in Tianjun was too short. Apart from the magic weapon of the immortal stage, the eight view sky lamp, there were not many unique Taoist artifacts handed down to the descendants of fantiangong.

    At this time, Chen Xun once again became an outlier of the seven realms.

    His spirit is no weaker than that of the golden fairyland, and he has mastered the Yi People''s method of making up all kinds of utensils. It is much faster to refine the top-quality Taoist utensils in his hands than in Fang Xiaohan and Jiang chenge. But it will take a long time for everyone in the black shirt army to hold the pure Yang Taoist utensils.

    In the 240th year, Chen Xun gathered a little chaotic zhensha spirit fire that could really burn the void. Chen Xun first refined this chaotic zhensha spirit fire into Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror to help emperor lion a Jian understand the last array prohibition of Hunyuan Zhaoxu mirror. At this time, Chen Xun could formally try to refine the ten day chaotic zhensha spirit fire into chaos Black Lotus, or repair the small and medium-sized items in Lianshu It''s incomplete.

    Chen Xun decided to first refine the basic formation of the ten day chaos demon burning formation into the chaos Black Lotus.

    It''s not that it''s not important for xiaozhutian to protect the array. The complete repair of xiaozhutian''s array can not only make the space of Lianshu cave more solid, but also provide an indestructible protection array for the black shirt army when they meet the enemy. It''s not easy for xiaozhutian to protect the array.

    It took Chen Xun 60 years to understand the basic array of the ten day chaotic demon burning array. However, it is 240 years since he really refined the basic array of the chaotic demon burning array into the chaotic Black Lotus.It''s only 18 years since Chen Xun stepped out of Lianshu cave.

    "Did it work?"

    Seeing Chen Xun''s going out of the pass, Fang Xiaohan, Xu Zheng, Jia Dai and others surrounded him.

    "It''s a preliminary success..." Chen Xun presented the chaotic Black Lotus to the public.

    In the past, the chaotic Black Lotus was carved from black jade, and the chaotic black flame was stored in the lotus heart like a pure black liquid. After being refined into the basic formation of ten day chaotic demon burning array, the chaotic Black Lotus gathered dark gold rims on the edge of the leaf petals, which seemed to have hundreds of tiny dragons rolling and roaring among the lotus leaves, which was unimaginable destruction The power of extermination is devoured in the lotus leaves, and the chaotic black flame in the lotus heart no longer exists. Instead, it is a space of different degrees composed of ten days chaotic demon burning array, which is between the real and the virtual. You can see endless chaotic evil Qi rolling and surging in this space of different degrees

    "Refining into the ten day chaos burning magic array directly breaks the previous limit that chaos Black Lotus can only store 27 thunder robbers. Only by this point, the power of Linglian will be enhanced several times..." Master Yu sighed and said that everyone can see that the endless chaotic magic Qi in the big array space is several times more powerful than the chaotic black flame stored by Lianxin before.

    "If you are sacrificing to yulinglian at this time, will you be able to resist more thunder at the same time?" Jiadai asked curiously, which was related to Chen Xun''s instantaneous attack power explosion.

    Chen Xun can directly disperse the spirit breath of the powerful in the Brahman realm, and crush the rare Taoist without accident. This kind of attack has been extremely powerful, but it can not form a fatal threat to the niushen troll in the Huaijin fairyland.

    The body of the God and the devil of the ox body troll is as strong as the top-quality Taoist weapon.

    In addition to being besieged heavily to consume the mana of the Tauren troll and strangle him to death, no one in fantianjing xuanxiu has the ability to directly destroy the Tauren Troll''s flesh, which is comparable to the Tauren Troll''s, even if Chen Xun can use nine ways to destroy the world at the same time, he will not be able to inflict heavy damage on the Tauren troll in an instant.

    "Look..."

    To encircle and kill the bull body troll, everyone needs to work together. Chen Xun shows the magic power of chaos Black Lotus at this time, so he can''t hide himself.

    When he saw a new black meteorite near the core of Tianquan star, he sacrificed chaos Black Lotus to cover the black meteorite. At this time, he saw lotus petals unfolding from the inside of chaos Black Lotus, turning into a chaos space to wrap the black meteorite, and the endless chaos evil gas exploding inside

    When the lotus petals faded, the black meteorite disappeared, leaving a few pieces of pure gold and iron scattered there.

    The black meteorite is thousands of miles around, like a huge peak lying in the void, but it can always exist in the depths of xingxu, which is thousands and thousands of times stronger than the ordinary peak. Who would have thought that it would disappear in the instant of chaos Black Lotus, and even the residue would not be much?

    "You can''t resist it if you''re not a JueJie." Xu Zheng was astonished.

    Xu Zheng felt that even if he succeeded in cultivating the limitless Dharma body and entering the Brahma realm, and even if the two pieces of reincarnation steles were the remnant treasures of the immortal level, maybe he could only guarantee that the remnant soul could escape into reincarnation in front of the RE refined chaotic Black Lotus?

    "The chaotic Black Lotus was originally a spiritual creature of xingxu. After refining, it will become a magic weapon of immortals. It should have a new name." Fang Xiaohan said with a smile.

    "Ten days of chaos burning Magic Lotus, the name prestige..." Said Chihai.

    "How can you save so much trouble?" With a smile, Chen Xun took the chaotic Black Lotus in his hand, looked down at the endless dusk and fog, and said with a dignified look, "although there may be a secret leading to the thirty-three days in the depths of the star ruins, many golden fairylands in the seven regions can hide here. The seven regions have no one to host, so many of them suffer from disasters. I hope to burn through the gray sky on the day when the lotus is finally refined. I want to see what kind of secret is hidden behind the passage of time and space. If you want me to say, the lotus will be called the burning lotus... "

    "Good!" Daoxu gathered himself in front of the crowd and cheered loudly. His mind that he had been trapped in Tianquan star nucleus for millions of years was suddenly excited again. He said, "we must burn the sky through. Let''s see what it looks like in the thirty-three days after the passage of time and space!"

    "Burning Lotus!" Fang Xiaohan and Master Yu murmured to themselves that this name was good. They thought that the Brahma lotus had just been preliminarily refined. It already had such power that it could burn the sky and destroy the gods in the future.

    Chen Xun''s secret way is that the burning lotus is in his hands. It can directly destroy the top-grade Taoist weapon. Even if the flesh of the bull body troll is really as strong as the top-grade Taoist weapon, it can''t be completely destroyed by the burning lotus''s attack. It''s time for them to take the next step.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Chen Xun sat on the top of the lonely peak of Tianquan star core, looking at the burning lotus in front of him.

    At this time, the burning lotus shrank to only one foot in front of Chen Xun, which was not much different from the most common one in the world. Looking through the chaotic magic Qi wrapped in the outer layer, there was a dark golden awn hovering and swimming at the edge of the lotus leaf, which was like a tiny magic dragon.

    However, to really extend the divine consciousness to the burning lotus, these dark golden spirit awns, which look like magic dragons, are holding up their ferocious heads in the chaotic space, swallowing the chaotic magic Qi. Apart from their extremely small size, they are no different from the real chaotic magic dragons!

    These Miniatures have all kinds of claws and teeth, and are covered with dark golden scales.

    The number is exactly ninety-nine poles.

    These ninety-nine Mini Magic dragons are born in the burning Magic Lotus on the basis of Chen Xun''s Taoist idea after refining the basic formation of the ten day chaotic burning magic array into the chaotic Black Lotus.

    The real creation, the real congenital creature!

    The burning lotus is just the basic formation of the ten day chaotic burning magic array. According to the truth, the power can''t be improved so much. The key lies in the ninety-nine tiny magic dragons born by burning lotus.

    According to the truth, the basic formation of ten day chaos burning magic array in the chaos Black Lotus, even if there is the possibility of birth of congenital creatures, it will take tens of thousands of years or even longer to conceive. Even if the golden Wonderland touches the realm of creation and creation, it is difficult to conceive congenital creatures in such a short time.

    Such a change could only be attributed to Chen Xun''s cultivation of Hongmeng road.

    The miraculous part of Hongmeng Avenue is that it''s hard to see the details of Tao Xu''s cultivation, and people can''t imagine that Chen Xun was able to "create" the first born spirit at this time.

    In the cranial sea of the ferocious heads of these miniature demons, they were still in a state of muddle. They had not yet developed their own spiritual consciousness, but they had all kinds of muscles and bones, teeth and claws, and were covered with dark golden scales. Chen Xun refined the Taoist ideas into their cranial sea, and lit their spiritual consciousness like a spirit fire. Then he saw that their magic pupils were suddenly clear, but they were also a bit ferocious

    Although it will take quite a long time for these demons to develop their own spiritual consciousness, Chen Xun couldn''t say that he loved the group of congenital creatures who were born directly after he touched the realm of creation.

    The ten days chaos demon burning array has formed ninety-nine orifices in the burning lotus, which are also the nests of these demons. Chen Xun feels that they may also need to absorb a lot of chaos spirit fire in order to become more powerful. One day, they may transform into a real magic dragon like xingxuzi.

    At that time, with ninety-nine magic dragons as the spirit of the burning lotus, Chen Xun could not imagine how strong the burning lotus could be, but it should not be an unrealistic delusion.

    However, with the help of the burning lotus, it will take hundreds of years for Chen Xun to gather a little chaotic true evil spirit fire. A large number of chaotic true evil spirit fire can only exist in the deep of the chaotic Fire Sea

    "There are a lot of demons approaching the chaos fire sea..."

    Chen xunren refined the secret map of xuanyandu heaven God and devil battle array in the twelve arm Shura demon body. Daoxu suddenly gathered his figure in front of Chen Xun and reminded him to say.

    Xiong Bi, the old thief of Nanshan, was frustrated for the first time. Chen Xun guessed that they might retreat to the xuanchen realm and make peace with beichenzong. However, the old thief of Nanshan once again led his troops to the depths of xingxu when the two eight armed Shura puppets in their hands were thoroughly refined. Therefore, Chen Xun was not in a hurry to lead the black shirt army to hide.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t relax because of this. He asked emperor lion ashui, ayin, and ajian to keep close to the core of Tianquan star in three directions, and keep watch on the movement in the deep gray fog at any time, so that when a strong enemy approaches, they can respond in time.

    However, Chen Xun was mainly on guard against the movements of Nanshan old bear, beichenzong and huangxizong. He had never thought that there would be a demon army around here at this time.

    Daoxu waved his long sleeves to recreate the scene that emperor lion ashui had just seen. There were more than 200 giant magic mountains passing through the dark fog, and they were running away towards the direction of the chaotic sea of fire.

    The environment of the magic market is extremely bad. When the demons enter the deep part of the star market, they will become extremely adapted. Seeing that the mysterious evil spirit around the periphery of the magic mountains is so strong, we can see that when the demons enter the deep part of the star market, their strength has been strengthened, and even there are many trolls who are directly exposed to the fog of corrosion of gold and corrosion of iron. They seem to be inhaling the chaotic forces in space to practice magic skills ...

    "How could the demons find the place of the chaotic sea of fire?" Fang Xiaohan and Xi Shi all put down what they were doing and gathered around. They looked at the scene in disbelief. They didn''t expect that on the eve of their preparation to go to the chaotic sea of fire again, the demon army would appear nearby.

    The star market is extremely vast. The main activity area of the demons before was in the star region near Tianjun and Taiyuan. To enter the deep part of the star market, they had to transit from the cracks of space and time outside yuhengjing. According to the truth, the demons should not know much about the various situations in the deep part of the star market.

    Chen Xun''s presence here was mainly due to Daoxu''s guidance; Xiong Bi, the old thief of Nanshan, also knew the existence of the first black meteorite through Huang Xi and Zong Chixia, and then came here by accident to discover the existence of the chaotic sea of fire.Zhou Boyang and Gu Xiaotong of beichenzong knew the existence of the chaos fire sea only after they met with Xiong Bi, an old thief in Nanshan.

    How do demons know?

    Is there a demon strongman who has explored this area for a long time, or is there another source?

    "If the old thief Xiong Bi doesn''t dare to re-enter the star market too soon, it is possible that he will deliberately leak the news of chaos fire sea and Tianquan star core to the demons." Xu Zheng frowned and said.

    "Doesn''t it mean that the demons know that we are near here?" Gade said anxiously, seeing that more than 200 magic mountains are coming, they are much more powerful than the soldiers in his imagination. Non black shirt soldiers can resist.

    "If Xiong Bi divulges the news that we are nearby, and the news really reaches the ears of the demons, it sounds more like a trap. How can he lure the demons?" Chen Xun said solemnly, "Xiong Bi may not have guessed more, but seeing us wandering around the chaos sea of fire, he can also guess that we are plotting chaos. As long as we can lead the demon army to the chaos sea of fire, he can achieve the goal of watching the crane clam fight and his fisherman gain, without leaking too much information..."

    "The demons have suffered so much in your hands over the years. I really want them to know that you are here. The demons really dare not come here directly." Fang Xiaohan said with a smile.

    Through the monitoring of emperor lion a Shui, Chen Xun and his followers soon found out that the demons were quite familiar with the situation near Tianquan star nucleus and chaos sea of fire. In several key areas, they sent small groups of soldiers to explore in advance, and soon a small group of demons arrived at Tianquan star nucleus.

    Chen Xun hid himself for the time being. He also thought that after the demon elite left the core of Tianquan star with nothing, they would dive into the chaos sea of fire to see if there was a chance to fish in troubled waters. However, they did not expect that the main force of the demon army would soon change direction and come directly to the core of Tianquan star.

    People had the idea of fishing in troubled waters. When they saw the strong enemy coming to their temporary nest, they would be caught off guard. However, everything didn''t look like they were found.

    "What do the demons want to do? Do they want to take away the core of Tianquan star?" The Lotus Mountain and the twelve armed Shura''s skeleton were also moved into the lotus cave. People gathered at the Taoist Palace on the top of the mountain. For a moment, they couldn''t understand the intention of the demons.

    How easy is it to take away the core of Tianquan star?

    Even if the demon army has a cave treasure like xuyuanzhu, it also needs the middle and later stages of jinxianjing or the powerful people of the level of both gods and demons to take Tianquan star nucleus directly into the cave treasure. In addition, the demon family wants to use more than 200 magic mountains to drag Tianquan star nucleus out of the star market, which will be hundreds of times slower than they can enter the star market Five years is enough.

    Some of the main forces of the demons are fighting against the Terran alliance led by huangxizong and taiweizong in yuhengjing. At this point, can the demons spend tens of thousands of years for the Tianquan star core in the depths of the star market?

    "What if the demons want to drag the core of Tianquan star into the sea of chaos?" The teacher thought of one thing and asked.

    All of them were surprised. After thinking about it, they all thought that what he said might be the truth.

    If the demons want to go into the sea of chaotic fire to search for chaotic spiritual objects, they may not be afraid of the bull body Troll by relying on hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals, but the overwhelming magic fire is the biggest obstacle to suppress the strength of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals.

    If they spend some time to drag the core of Tianquan into the sea of chaos, and use it to suppress the fire of the evil flame, then hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and demons will directly form an array of demons on the core of Tianquan.

    It took only three or five years for two or three hundred magic mountains to drag Tianquan''s core to the chaos sea of fire.

    The time of the demon army can still be wasted. It''s just that Chen Xun and the main force of the black shirt army are hiding in the core of Tianquan star

    At the thought of this, all of them have to laugh. Originally, they decided to go fishing in troubled waters, but how to hide and how to kill suddenly when the demon army and the niushen Troll are in the middle of a fight are all the headache problems for all of them. Unexpectedly, the demon clan tried to drag the Tianquan star nucleus directly into the chaos sea of fire.

    Chen Xun looked at Daoxu, who was gathering his body in Lianshu cave, and asked, "if you enter the chaotic sea of fire, could you bear the burning of the boundless evil fire?"

    The original spirit of Daoxu is integrated with Tianquan star core. When Tianquan star core is burned and attacked, the original spirit of Daoxu will fall into a dangerous situation.

    "It''s not long. I can barely bear it!" Daoxu said, "if they can smash the star''s core, maybe I will be free..."

    "Even if it''s from the fire, we''ll take it - then we''ll hide in the core of the star, and let the demon army drag us together with the core of Tianquan star into the sea of chaos, and then we''ll see the opportunity to act..." Chen Xun decided.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Giant magic mountains are wrapped in the black evil spirit like thick fog. They rush into the chaotic sea of fire like meteors and meteors, stirring up flames all over the sky.

    At this moment, it was like boiling oil pouring into the sea of fire. The tongue of magic flame swept tens of thousands of feet, frantically beating the fragile void, getting involved in the void aura. The fire became more and more fierce, and soon engulfed the huge magic mountains.

    These giant magic mountains can be said to be the top-level heaven and earth tools that can be mass refined by the demons, but if they can''t suppress the burning of the evil flame, they can''t last long in the chaotic sea of fire.

    Hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals hiding in the giant magic mountain, at this time, don''t say to form a great array of demons to encircle and kill the chaotic demons in the chaotic sea of fire. As long as the magic mountain is burned through by the sea of fire, they will die. Only the immortal demons and a small number of immortal demons can survive the burning of the evil fire.

    At this time, hundreds of giant magic mountains work together to drive the monstrous evil spirit rolling up, like hundreds of huge black dragons rolling and extending in the sea of fire, like the foot of a snake, entangle the core of Tianquan star that has stopped at the edge of the sea of fire, and drag it to the chaotic sea of fire.

    "Boom!"

    As soon as the core of Tianquan star rolls into the sea of chaos and fire, the sky and the earth vibrate endlessly, the dusk and grey fog within hundreds of millions of miles are stirred, the black flame storm is madly rolling, the void within tens of thousands of miles is so violently shaking that it collapses, and the void aura is madly rolling. On the endless sky, the silver thunder is raging, like gods, like demons, like dragons, like dragons

    Within tens of thousands of miles of the Tianquan core, the demonic flames that can burn gods and refine demons were crushed out in an instant. The outer demonic flame became more and more crazy, like a twisted fire dragon, rushing towards the Tianquan core, which was about to tear the Tianquan core to pieces.

    Tianquan''s core is wrapped in a layer of pale yellow dark light. The pale yellow dark light seems fragile, but it firmly blocks the crazy twisting fire dragon from the surface of Tianquan''s core two or three thousand miles away.

    This is the power of heaven and earth, is born into the heaven and earth array!

    This layer of light yellow dark light, I don''t know how many times stronger than the ordinary sky jiutiangang wind layer.

    At this time, the demon army surrounded more than 200 demon mountains, all of them took refuge in the light yellow dark light, continued to drag the core of Tianquan star, and slowly fled to the deep of the chaotic sea of fire

    Since the demon army occupied the core of Tianquan star, Chen Xun led the black shirt army to hibernate in Lianshu cave.

    The common descendants of Yi and Shura inhabited and multiplied in Lianshan.

    In addition to the Lotus Mountain array, Chen Xun also added a few more hidden magic arrays. He never let the powerful demons realize that there were hundreds of thousands of ordinary people living in different spaces just under their eyes and noses.

    The black shirt soldiers all closed their doors to practice in the two Taoist palaces on the top of the mountain and halfway up the mountain, to ensure that the strong demons were not aware of any abnormality, and even prohibited their disciples from using the Lingqi of Lianshan mountain without permission. However, the refining of the twelve armed Shura puppets and many Taoist implements stopped.

    Chen Xun seemed to be in hibernation. Even if they were distracted, they just sensed the movement in Lianshu cave. They didn''t want to see the wind and grass outside. They made up their mind to bet that the demon army was bound to drag Tianquan star nucleus to the sea of chaos.

    It took about eight years for Chen Xun to wake up in Lianshu cave and feel the earth shaking movement.

    At this time, Daoxu also timely projected a magnificent picture to Lianshu cave.

    Seeing that Tianquan nuclear nut really put out the evil flame within a hundred thousand li radius, everyone was shocked. They didn''t know that it would be such a terrible weapon to refine Tianquan nuclear to the point where it could change the size of Tianquan nuclear. Its power would never be inferior to the ordinary magic weapon.

    At this time, on the surface of Tianquan star core, under the protection of nearly 200 magic mountains, there are tens of millions of the most elite magic soldiers and generals. At this time, it is forming a twelve heaven level array of demons, condensing a huge black sky demon God.

    Every bottle of black sky demon God has the momentum of quasi heaven level demon God. If you trample on it, the sea of fire like peaks and mountains will be extinguished one after another.

    Judging by the time Chen Xun left Yuheng territory, the magic soldiers and generals who appeared in the depths of xingxu at that time accounted for almost one third of the forces of the demons who invaded Yuheng territory at that time.

    In addition to the eight demons at the level of demon emperor standing high beside the lonely peak of Tianquan star core, it''s amazing that only these 12 bottles can have the black sky demons who are supposed to be the physical cultivation of Dutian demons.

    Chen Xun and his family are still some distance away from the initial success of refining the twelve armed Shura puppets. The black shirt army can only form two Heaven level battle lines, and the strength gap is great. However, relying on Chen Xun, chaos demon, Emperor lion immortal beast, Fang Xiaohan, Jintong and Yintong, the huge gap can be eliminated.

    After all, there are few magic weapons in the hands of the powerful demons. Chen Xun, relying on the burning lotus, the golden pagoda, and the red blood hell snake sword, can severely damage the quasi capital heaven level (Golden fairyland) trolls without magic weapons.

    However, what really shocked Chen Xun was not the fact that two of the eight demons were not inferior to the ChiYan demons of that year, nor were they the elite demons who could form a total of 12 Tianyu demons. What shocked Chen Xun was the seven men in black standing on the lonely peak.From the pictures projected by Daoxu, Chen Xun can clearly feel that there is no doubt that the seven people in black and the human race, or that the seven people in black, who have been practicing directly with the human body, have a perfect charm in momentum.

    Although the seven men in black covered their faces with masks, Chen Xun was sure that six of them were the six men in black who robbed and killed Daoxu in Yuheng.

    The six men in black didn''t realize that Chen Xun was dormant on his side, that is to say, they used masks to cover him. However, the charm and momentum that they showed unintentionally when they raised their hands and feet were the characteristics that were more obvious than their appearance.

    Another man in black is obviously their leader. He has the peak of the later stage of the Brahma realm, which is one step short of the cultivation of the golden immortal

    It''s also hard for Tao Xu to restrain his temper. At this time, he projected the external situation into Lianshu cave.

    At this time, the attention of the man in black and the eight demon king trolls were all in the depths of the chaotic sea of fire, as if they were searching for the existence of the bull body trolls. However, there were still monstrous flames sweeping over the outer circle, trying to tear open the protective dark light of Tianquan star core. In this case, Chen Xun would not let the man in black know his whereabouts even if they were missing in hiding their breath.

    "How can the Terrans and Demons collude with each other?" Gadadu stared at the scene in disbelief.

    The Shura clan is said to have been the descendant of the ancient Protoss in the barren period, but later they were exiled to the barren land because of their sins, so they regarded themselves as demons. The demons didn''t mind accepting the scattered Shura clan, so they cooperated with the demons before.

    Even so, it''s hard for Jiadai to imagine that there would be a clandestine collusion between the Terrans and the demons, and when she and Yan Mo went to the demon emperor ChiYan, she didn''t know that there was such a thing.

    Both Fang Xiaohan and Xi Shi were equally hard to accept what they saw.

    The fundamental purpose of the demons is to devour the Terrans. Therefore, for the Terrans, there is no possibility of appeasement and appeasement with the demons, and the seven people in black do not seem to be controlled by the spirits.

    How can the Terran Brahman xuanxiu collude with the demons?

    Chen Xun''s eyebrows frowned deeply. When he first knew that Daoxu''s body was killed by six men in black, he felt that there were many mysteries revealed. However, Daoxu''s body was famous for robbing and killing Shura people everywhere. Chen Xun thought that these people in black had anything to do with Shura people.

    Now it seems that he thought too simply.

    The fact that these people in black robbed and killed Daoxu several hundred years ago is not that they have any close relationship with the Shura disabled people, but that they don''t want Daoxu to prevent the Shura people from entering the secret land of Taiyuan and destroy the immortal array of Taiyuan

    If Daoxu hadn''t been robbed and killed by these people in black, Jiadai and Yanmo would have been stopped by Daoxu before they took refuge in the evil emperor ChiYan. After that, many things, the evolution of the situation of Tianjun and Yuheng might have changed fundamentally.

    Xu Zheng, Shi and others all showed deep fear in their eyes. They all guessed that these people in black were not subject to the demons. They even helped the demons to revive the ancient demons all the time!

    Why didn''t these people in black come forward to help the demons before, but at this time they appeared in the depths of the star market together with the demons?

    Can we say that these people in black have been trying to hide their whereabouts, and they don''t want the clan to be aware of their existence, but this time they didn''t expect that their whereabouts would be detected in the depths of xingxu?

    But where do these people in black come from? How can they cross the galaxy and collude with the demons?

    In Tianjun and Yuheng regions, there are only dozens of people who practice the mysterious cultivation of Fantian realm. Who cultivates the immortal formula and the true method, and what kind of divine weapon and Taoist instrument are used for sacrifice? It has long been spread. It''s hard to say that there are seven strong people in Fantian realm who can completely escape the world''s vision?

    The same is true of xuanchen and Yaoguang.

    Are the seven men in black from outside the Seven Realms?

    In Chen Xun''s panic and bewilderment, several angry roars came from the depths of the chaotic sea of fire. Affected by the roar, the magic flame cascaded on both sides of Tianquan and Xingquan, forming a wall of magic flame more than a thousand miles high

    A big nine small, a total of 10 cattle black Yanmo, standing on the edge of the wall of fire, roaring.

    A black flame devil with the size of a thousand feet, roaring around his body with a demon flame. His whole body is like a huge flame lake, rushing towards a bottle of black sky devil.

    "Besides some brute force, these demons have no spiritual sense. They really don''t know what to fear..." The man in black, the leader, stood on the top of the lonely peak and said calmly. As he raised his hand, a huge gray hand broke into the air and headed for the black devil

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    The leader of the man in black waved his arm lightly. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. A huge gray palm broke through the void like a huge peak and grabbed it. With the momentum of dominating all things, he grabbed the bull body black Yan devil.

    In the chaos of the sea of fire breeding do not know how many million years of the black ox body, infinite power, in their consciousness, all strangers should be buried in this sea of fire. Although these demons are not very smart, they still have some knowledge of power.

    It can feel the destructive power contained in the giant palm of the man in black, which is very terrible. The colorful giant tail swings wildly. The mysterious power with hundreds of blazing black magic flames in the surrounding fire sea, turns wildly, forms an unimaginable magic storm dragon on the void, and meets the gray giant palm photographed by the man in black.

    The gray giant palm of the leader of the man in black in the late days of the burning sky seems to be ordinary. He grabs the oncoming dragon of the evil flame storm.

    "Boom!"

    Under the sudden impact of the two forces, the endless void seems to extend outwards as if the broken ice. In an instant, the vast void aura storm swept through the endless void and came to the core of the celestial power star.

    The outer layer of Tianquan star''s core is protected by a pale yellow dark light. It is so indestructible, but it is also constantly shaken by the impact. The magic soldiers and generals who are under the impact of the void aura storm, whose strength is slightly weak, are directly swept away by the violent force.

    The black storm dragon formed by the evil flame and evil fire collapses bit by bit, and finally disappears into a black streamer, while the gray giant palm breaks through the heavy resistance and continues to grasp.

    The ox body black Yan devil didn''t expect that the man in black was so terrible. This seemingly ordinary palm was so powerful. The black dragon, with its magic power, met the grey palm and was crushed as soon as it touched it.

    Where does he know? Let alone the man in black who is the leader, his six men in black were very relaxed when they joined hands to kill Daoxu Fenshen. Could it be the most intelligent chaotic demon?

    Chen Xun and his party hid in Lianshan cave. They were also very frightened.

    Chen Xun could see that the man in black didn''t have this kind of common ox body black devil at all. The ox body giant he was staring at was more than ten thousand feet tall.

    Chen Xun thought to himself that Rao Shi had to rely on the chaos Black Lotus to fight against such an ordinary ox body black Yan devil. If the ox body black Yan devil could carry the powerful thunder, he would have to run for his life.

    It seems that in the later period, only the ferocious man of Brahma could not rely on the tools of the underworld?

    "The power of the law of the road! The power of the law to destroy the road Tao Xu is also shocked to say.

    "The power of the law to destroy the road?" Everyone was shocked and puzzled to see the shadow of Tao and emptiness.

    Chen Xun heard from Daoxu that in order to explore for thirty-three days, Daoxu entered the deepest space-time channel of xingxu and was trapped in the cage formed by the law of space-time.

    The law of time and space refers to the two laws of time and space.

    The law of time is too mysterious. Although the burning lotus is involved in this level, no one has been able to solve the mystery of the law of time, and the law of space is the law of heaven and earth that people contact most.

    If anyone can grasp the power of the law of heaven and earth, he will be able to open up the cave space, and even one day create a new heaven and a new world

    What a terrible power it is!

    However, it was true that Chen Xun believed in Daoxu. It was not the high level of cultivation and the wide range of knowledge before Daoxu, but that Chen Xun himself could clearly feel the will to destroy revealed by the gray giant palm.

    The law power of destroying the road is essentially different from the force of heaven and earth. It may contain a little bit, but no matter how strong it is, the only end is annihilation and destruction.

    For a time, Chen Xun thought that he needed the profound cultivation of the golden Wonderland and the origin of the road to master the law power of the three thousand road. Unexpectedly, the gray giant palm shot by the man in black also had the law power of destroying the road.

    Of course, the metaphysical cultivation of Brahma is not that we can not use the power of the law of the great way.

    For example, the real evil spirit fire of chaos is the real evil spirit fire condensed directly from the origin of chaos Avenue. The reason why it is powerful and precious is that it contains the law power of chaos Avenue.

    Only with Chen Xun''s anti heaven cultivation at this time can he gather a little true evil spirit fire for hundreds of years. Maybe the true evil spirit fire gathered by thousands of years of hard cultivation can he squander his hand!

    For other powerful people in the Brahma realm, zhensha Linghuo needs to work hard to enter all kinds of Jedi to collect, and then will be refined into the Dharma body to improve the Dharma body cultivation in the Brahma realm.

    These zhensha linghuos, which contain the power of the law of Tao, can be said to be the original zhensha of those who are strong in the Brahman realm. Who is willing to use them easily before they want to die?

    What a shocking sight it is that people in black can squander the power of the law to destroy the road without the cultivation of the middle and late golden Wonderland!

    Unless they practice some kind of supernatural power, they will be able to grasp the law power of destroying the way flexibly in the later period of Brahma!Where do these mysterious people in black come from? What unheard of supernatural powers do they master, but they secretly help the ancient devil heifan to revive?

    Chen Xun was shocked. His huge gray palm crushed the cattle easily. After the black storm dragon condensed by the black devil, he still captured it with unmatched momentum.

    "Roar!" The black devil roared wildly, and his colorful tail rose like a giant spear. He madly gathered the power of madness from the fire sea of demons around him, and wanted to fight against the power of the law that was released from the gray giant palm and could destroy everything

    At this moment, the other black bull and black Yan demons all realized that something was wrong. Except for the head of the big devil, the magic pupil was staring at the man in black, the other eight black bull and black Yan demons growled in a low voice, as if through countless empty thunders and tens of thousands of meters of magic fire walls, they rolled to the core of Tianquan star in the center of the solitary peak of the man in black ˇŁ

    The evil fire bred by the chaotic sea of fire for countless years is enough to burn the gods and refine the demons, and the nine black demons with bull body destroy them at the same time. At this moment, this space becomes a terrible purgatory that the gods and demons do not want to stop.

    Chen Xun, who was in Lianshan cave, even felt that the endless black magic flame could make Lianshan cave into the space of the little heavens to protect the big array, and burn through the dark wall.

    The blazing black fireworks seem to be able to burn everything. At this time, the protective dark light on the outer layer of Tianquan''s core is easily destroyed, and the demons on the surface of Tianquan''s core will come.

    Although the magic soldiers and demons will form a 12 block array of demons in the core of Tianquan star, and the dark sky demons will quickly turn into a cloud of demons and protect the array, some demons do not realize that this scene will happen, and they can''t prevent themselves from being involved in the black flame. In a moment, hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and demons will be wiped out and there will be no residue left.

    The seven men in black stood on the lonely peak, with a faint divine light on them, blocking the black flame coming from the mat.

    The man in black, as the leader, accelerated the destruction of the gray hand, broke through the layers of the devil''s flame storm and grabbed it.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, the black flaming troll, the leader, suddenly pours out. It seems that the void of hundreds of miles does not exist at all, just like the great peak suddenly bumps into the gray hand

    The black giant hand turns grasping into chopping, and you can see that the black giant devil''s invincible body is so patted by the gray giant hand that it flies out, driving the endless black flame storm and rolling down to the chaotic sea of fire in the distance.

    "Roar!"

    Niushen troll is a kind of quasi capital heaven level demon, which is comparable to the existence of the power of the Terran quasi golden fairyland. Not to mention the chaos in the sea of fire, there is no magic thing that can make it suffer losses in this area for hundreds of millions of miles. Today, it will be photographed by the unknown people of the Terran, which really makes its last point of mind burned!

    The bull body Troll stepped out and gathered like a mountain of demons. In a flash, a fire lake with thousands of miles around it rushed to the solitary peak of the man in black, while the other nine bull body black demons even more destroyed the wall of demons'' fire and rolled to the core of Tianquan star.

    But seeing the man in black with a faint smile, he flew into the air, and opened his mouth to reveal the mysterious secret words, such as the powerful magic sound of the giant bell, a more majestic will to destroy spread from his body.

    The unimaginable destructive power gushed from his body, and the wall of fire was resisted by the explosive power of his body. It was hard to get close to tens of thousands of feet away. A bigger gray hand with stronger destructive power broke through the void and grabbed the Bull Demon

    Through the screen of Xuanguang, the people of the black shirt army can see it clearly. They all know that the man in black is not afraid, but he has to kill the niushen Troll directly.

    And those twelve bottles of black sky demons gathered by hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demons through the demon array did not worry that the people in black would be defeated. At this time, they trampled on the endless sea of demon fire and went to kill the nine cattle black Yan demons.

    Under the attack of the gray giant hand, the magic flame around the bull body Troll was extinguished in a short time. The bull body Troll suddenly sank, as if it was bearing the irresistible destructive force. The body of the bull body Troll had gone through the rock layer for hundreds of millions of years, and even a little bit of weathering and annihilation!

    What a powerful power of destruction!

    The body of the bull troll is comparable to the top-grade Taoist weapon. Even if Chen Xun turns the burning lotus into a magic weapon, he can''t say that he can directly destroy the top-grade Taoist weapon.

    The destructive power of the man in black is as powerful as the magic power of the immortal stage!

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the bull body troll, who was comparable to the power of the Terran quasi golden Wonderland, was so vulnerable in front of the man in black!

    However, Chen Xun''s idea was soon reversed. Although the body of the bull Troll seemed to have gone through hundreds of millions of years of rock formation, and was annihilated in a little bit of weathering, its huge magic pupil was as red as blood at this time!

    Clusters of pure black flames gushed from the body of the bull Troll

    "Chaos is a real fire!"

    Seeing this scene, chaos devil was shocked and opened his mouth.

    Before they killed three black demons, they got three fist sized chaos true evil spirit fire. There were so many chaos true evil spirit fire in the body of the bull Troll that they could gather a hundred mu black fire lake!Tauren Troll obviously doesn''t have the power of the law of chaos Avenue, but it doesn''t matter. There is endless power of the law of chaos Avenue in the fire of chaos!

    The niushen Troll didn''t directly fight against the power of the law of destruction with the power of the law of chaos. Instead, it wrapped the body of the devil with the power of the law of destruction and resisted the erosion of the body by the power of the law of destruction. After smashing the gray giant hand, it directly rushed to the core of Tianquan star and trampled on the lonely peak

    Obviously, the leader of the man in black didn''t realize this. He quickly gathered his gray hand again to resist the stampede of the black devil''s giant hoof. But this time, his strength was not even as powerful as that of the last hand, and the giant hoof like a cliff came down.

    The leader of the man in black was caught off guard and fell to the solitary peak below. It was too late for the dark god to come back to protect him.

    Fortunately, there are six people in black on the lonely peak. Gather Shenhua to hold him, so as not to make a fool of himself immediately.

    The leader of the man in black was trampled by the black hoof of the bull body troll. In his anger, he gathered his gray hand again and beat the bull body Troll out.

    Nine black demons urge the chaos of the sea of fire and the wall of fire. One wave is higher than another, sweeping the broken void. They want to refine everything and rush to the lonely peak of Tianquan star.

    The endless and overlapping wall of fire is still a corner of the solitary peak.

    The leader of the man in black was trampled by the giant hoof of the black Yan devil. He turned into a ray of black light and shadow, passed through the obstacles of layers of fire, and quickly rushed to the bull body Troll who was writhing in the void. When he stagnated in half space, he showed a bottle of three headed and six armed generals, holding six huge swords, walking towards the bull body The troll killed it.

    Without the sword evil spirit, you can directly kill the bull body Troll with the cold blade and excellent sword skill.

    The bull body Troll has been hit twice, which is also full of anger. He has been domineering in the chaotic sea of fire for so many years. How could he have suffered such a big loss and fought with the Dharma body of the man in black.

    A group of people in Lianshan cave are very frightened.

    At that time, six men in black joined hands to strangle Daoxu. Chen Xun thought that he had overestimated their strength. Unexpectedly, the strength shown by the leader of the men in black was even more amazing.

    After fighting for a long time, a huge shadow burst out of the man in black''s Dharma body. With invisible power, he rushed to the bull body troll, tearing open the immortal chaos zhensha spirit fire, revealing the appearance of the devil body inside.

    The body of the bull troll is like a cracked rock, with black flames flowing out.

    The leader of the man in black then stabbed the bull body troll in the back with a sword. In pain, he raised his head to the sky and roared. The void around him was shattered by the huge roar.

    Giant tail contains infinite power, like a colorful thunder, to the man in black.

    At this time, the man in black was leaking, forming a layer of gray dark light to protect his body. He sealed the huge tail of the bull body Troll that could crack the heaven and earth.

    Chen Xun was also secretly surprised at this short-range and domineering attack. None of them could stand in the way of the man in black alone.

    Even if he relies on the burning lotus.

    The leader of the man in black is too powerful.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Through the pictures projected by Daoxu, the terror power shown by the man in black deeply shocked the army members in Lianshan cave.

    It''s as if the chaos demon''s armor is wrapped up by the dark devil''s power!

    If any of them were to stand in front of the man in black, would there not be room to be slaughtered?

    The law power of the two roads collides fiercely in the endless sky, which is enough to destroy the boundless power of thousands of sky, mercilessly crushing everything, making the void within tens of thousands of miles completely disintegrate.

    At this time, the nine black bull demons were frantically destroying the wall of fire and rolling towards the man in black and Tianquan star core. At this time, the rhythm of the nine black bull demons was more and more consistent with that of the bull demons, and the resonance of the road was more and more intense. It seemed that they had stirred up the fire force of the whole chaotic sea of fire.

    After being constantly involved in the collapse of the void fragments and the turbulent flow of aura, the wall of magic flame fire has become more and more fierce, and has evolved from the wall of fire into a magic flame volcano stretching hundreds of thousands of miles and tens of thousands of feet high

    The seemingly indestructible pale yellow dark light on the outer layer of Tianquan''s core also completely disintegrated at this time, and hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers and demons would be crushed to ashes under the impact of this force.

    Chen Xun also looked at Daoxu with deep concern.

    They are hidden in Lianshu cave. For the time being, they are not found by the people in black. However, Daoxu''s original spiritual consciousness is integrated with Tianquan star core. Once Tianquan star core can''t withstand such violent impact, or the demon army gives up the protection of Tianquan star core, Daoxu''s situation will become extremely dangerous.

    At this time, the shadow of Tao Xu''s condensation becomes distorted and shakes endlessly. It is obvious that his original spiritual consciousness and Tianquan star core are under severe impact.

    Once the original spiritual consciousness of Daoxu is damaged, it will cause fundamental damage. Daoxu may even lose its final intelligence, and can no longer exist in the world through the celestial power star nucleus.

    Chen Xun sat with his knees crossed. Daoyuan''s thoughts came out of his body with a little purple light. It was about to come out of Lianshu cave.

    "No!" The shadow of Tao Xu''s condensation swayed endlessly, and his voice became confused. He said, "whether the ultimate goal of the people in black is to revive the archaic demon God or not, they still dare not appear in public at this time, so they have to rely on the power of the demons, so they won''t sit and watch the elite of the demons die on the core of heaven power star..."

    Before Daoxu''s words came to an end, the six men in black and the eight evil emperors started together to destroy a red and bloody magic cloud, cover the Tianquan star core and block the magic flame volcano. They could not directly impact the magic soldiers and generals who laid the Tianmo array on the Tianquan star core. In fact, they also protected Daoxu, who was integrated with the Tianquan star core, from strong impact.

    Xu Zheng, Xi Shi, Lu Yuan, Yu Han, Su Tang and Qian LAN were stunned when they saw this scene. It was hard to imagine that the strength of the man in black and the black devil with ox body was so strong, but at the same time, they were also sad.

    Although they are still the absolute fighting power of the black shirt army, although they can stand on the top of all living beings when they return to Tianjun, with more and more powerful mysterious characters appearing on the stage, there will be many fierce battles after these battles, and they can no longer get involved.

    All the people went to the Lotus Mountain. What they saw was not the Lotus Mountain, but the twelve armed Shura demon skeleton hidden in the belly of the Lotus Mountain. At this moment, more than ever, they had the determination and desire to make the twelve armed Shura demon puppet.

    Only when the twelve armed Shura puppets are refined, supplemented by millions of the most elite magic army and tens of thousands of the most elite black shirt army, can they possess the physical cultivation of the golden fairyland peak strongman.

    Only at this time can they make full use of the advantages of many people and great power to trample on these invincible xuanxiu and trolls.

    The leader of the man in black, with three heads and six arms, when fighting close to each other, pours out mysterious shadows in his body, and easily tears the whole body of the bull body troll, which looks like the true evil spirit fire like the armor of the God and the devil. The six arm giant sword spins like a giant gear, and frantically cuts the exposed body of the bull body troll. The power of the law of destruction of the crazy bully, passes through the dark sword tip and blade of the giant sword, and goes crazy They''re pouring into the troll''s body.

    The body of the black fire troll, which looks like a cracked rock, is eroded by the law of destruction. Its fur is constantly weathering and annihilating, and soon its bony bones are exposed.

    The bones of the bull Troll are like gold and stone. They are gray and lustrous, but they are so indestructible that they can''t be corroded by the power of the law of destruction.

    Golden Wonderland can resist the power of the road!

    Although the golden fairyland is close, it can not be destroyed immediately by the power of the law of destruction.

    At this time, the bull body Troll roared and cracked the sky, and the real evil spirit fire surged like a raging wave, driving the mighty chaos Road law power to lift the sea of fire, just like a fierce magic hurricane

    The people of the black shirt army who are watching the war, even feel that there is a violent shock from Lianshan cave. The picture projected by Daoxu is even distorted at that moment.

    Chen xunme was silent, and everyone was silent.

    Although everyone was thinking about how much real evil spirit fire they would get if they could suppress this bull body troll, they only thought about how lucky they were that they had not entered the chaos fire sea before.The fierce battle between the bull troll and the man in black gives people a shock as well as a shock:

    a magical object that has not yet opened its mind has such powerful power, and the power of the mysterious man in black to kill the world is even more shocking.

    Chen Xun was secretly frightened. At this time, the only thing he thought was to find out the origin of these people in black as soon as possible, whether it was the seven people in black, or whether there was such a mysterious force among the various regions, which was secretly helping the Taigu devil to revive.

    At this time, the whole picture shows that under the roar of the bull body Troll stabbed by the man in black''s sword, the troll body destroys the violent chaotic spirit fire against the man in black''s destructive power. The other nine bull body black Yan demons also rush on like crazy, and the chaotic sea of fire boils up. They work together to activate the magic fire wall that can destroy everything, just like thunder, to kill the man in black Refining is here.

    Fang Xiaohan, Xu Zheng and others looked at each other and knew that the black shirt army really wanted to fight these ten bull demons in the depths of this chaotic sea of fire. It was definitely a lot of bad luck

    Even though the man in black is extremely hegemonic, he does not dare to attack with the joint force of the black Yanmo with ten cattle. The three headed and six armed Dharma Dharma body bursts out green Shenhua Xuanguang, breaks through the sea of fire and retreats out of the battlefield.

    At this time, the bull body troll, who has been damaged, is almost crazy. He urges the monstrous fire wall to sweep through the broken void, roaring and rushing to the man in black. The other nine bull body trolls also follow him, and join forces to encircle the man in black from all directions.

    The boiling chaotic sea of fire is constantly stirred by the power of the ten colorful giant tails of zhenshaling fire, which condenses into ten hundreds of thousands of Zhang Long magic Flame Black Dragons and pours on the core of Tianquan star.

    At this time, it was no longer a sea of chaos and fire. Chen Xun felt that these black demons were going to tear up the whole star market.

    The leader of the man in black didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t look flustered. Instead, he was in the center of the battlefield, showing a faint smile, and in the center of the impact of the energy storm.

    Under the leadership of the leader of the people in black, the six people in black also look dignified and rise on their knees above the lonely peak, reciting the same mysterious and ancient mantra. Each mysterious and abstruse syllable they utter carries the breath of destruction from the flood.

    As soon as these syllables are spit out, they condense into dark grey symbols, which gather more and more over the core of Tianquan star, like grey clouds that seal the Dragon

    Chen Xun looked at Daoxu''s, Fang Xiaohan''s, chaos demon''s, master Xi''s, and the Sanskrit chants of the people in black. He didn''t understand them, but he knew that the power of destroying the road was controlled by these mysterious syllables. He looked at Daoxu''s frowning and dignified. He seemed to think of something, but he thought it was unthinkable.

    What is the Sanskrit chant, what is the syllable, what is the magic power, which can control the power of the law of destruction?

    "In the ancient inheritance of our family, there is a mysterious fragment of Sanskrit, which is said to be the language of the true God. It''s just too fragmentary. No one in the family has ever mastered it. At this time, these people in black recite the ancient mantra, but they have a sense of acquaintance..." Said Gade suddenly.

    "Well, there are also some mysterious Sanskrit fragments in our family, because they are too fragmentary, and no one can understand them," Daoxu said positively at this time. "Taiyuan and Shura are the descendants of ancient gods and demons, and the inheritance has its source, but both of us are broken fragments, so the complete supernatural power inheritance of these people in black may come from the real world The ancient gods and demons

    All the people were silent. The archaic gods and Demons sealed by the magic market had not been revived. These mysterious people in black involved other archaic gods and demons. Is that what they can resist?

    Seven Sanskrits in black chanted the mantra. Centering on themselves, they formed pieces of grey clouds and continued to expand thousands of feet away. The layers of grey clouds seemed weak, but they were extremely powerful. The ten ten ten thousand meter high black dragons drove tens of thousands of miles of the wall of magic fire to jump on them, but they could not shake a cent.

    "It seems that these black demons can''t hold on!" Fang Xiaohan groaned in pain at this time.

    Everyone was silent and dignified.

    Everyone knows that the ten black demons have exerted their greatest energy, and the resonance of the main road almost involves the power of the whole chaotic sea of fire, forming such a huge energy storm, which impacts on the gray cloud like a rippling lake, and spreads to millions of miles away. However, the core of Tianquan star is far away from the turbulent ruins Is the most quiet place, but it''s still like that.

    The eight magic emperors and millions of the most elite magic soldiers will regroup again. At this time, it is not clear who is strong and who is weak?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Ten magic flame dragons, formed by endless evil fire, churn in the depths of the chaotic sea of fire. Under such violent energy fluctuations, the endless void is born and dies. A large number of space debris and void aura are involved, which further strengthens the power of the magic flame dragons

    Chen Xun and chaos demon both understood the road of chaos. They could see that the niushen Troll was not willing to accept the fate of failure. At this time, they didn''t mean to run away. The nine black Yan demons were weak, but the niushen troll, who was comparable to the one who would be strong in Jinjing, could still walk in the chaos sea of fire. But at this moment, Chen Xun felt the whole chaos sea of fire Hidden chaos fire evil spirit Yuan Li all boils up, madly gathers in that ten magic flame giant dragon.

    It''s hard to imagine how many chaotic fire demons and nine headed black demons can control.

    At this time, the black shirt army can form two Heaven level battle lines, but the God of war is not the enemy of any dragon.

    Even so, even if the evil Flame Black Dragon is more violent, it can''t tear the gray cloud.

    "What is the language of the true God?" Xu Zhengqiang restrained his shock and looked at gadai.

    Over the years, although Xu Zheng''s accomplishments have made Chen Xun surpass them, his inner pride has not been lost. If these mysterious people in black hadn''t shocked him too much, he would never easily ask for advice from Jiadai.

    Jiadai also smiles bitterly. Although the Shura clan has the fragment inheritance of the language of the true God, but after thousands of years, no one can understand it. How can she know the existence of the language of the true God?

    "I understand the main road, touch the source of the main road, and condense the idea of the main road. The idea of the main road contains the pure power of the main road law, which can be said to be the only way for me and many golden fairylands to control the power of the main road law," Chen Xun said. "The incantations recited by these people in black seem to shock me directly through some mysterious resonance The power of law, which moves and controls the origin of the road, condenses into the mysterious talisman of the divine language. Although both of them control the power of the law of the road, when it comes to efficiency and control, it can be said that there is a big difference between them... "

    "The mysterious talisman of divine language?" Fang Xiaohan murmured.

    "In the ancient books that contain fragments of the language of the true God, we call the mysterious talisman formed by the power of the truth to gather the law of the way as the talisman of heaven and earth, but the method of cultivation has long been lost." Tao Xu said with great regret.

    "It must be said that the name of heaven and earth Daofu is more accurate," Chen Xun asked with emotion. "It''s a pity that the two families of Taiyuan and Shura have lost their inheritance of such powerful divine and Taoist Arts! I may have to step into the golden wonderland to compete with these people in black. "

    Chen Xun said this, but he was not sorry.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to deceive Jiadai, Shifu and Fang Xiaohan in his practice. They also knew that although Chen Xun could control the power of the law of the great way, the power of the law of the great way was extremely weak. It even took two or three hundred years to gather a fist sized spirit fire, which could not be compared with the power of the law of the great way mastered by these mysterious people in black ˇŁ

    The mysterious runes that make up the gray clouds are directly formed by the power of the law of destroying the road. Each one is the size of a fist. At this time, millions and tens of millions of them gather together to form a gray dark cloud, and they are still standing still despite the impact of the Dragon.

    Even if a large number of heaven and earth runes were torn up, more and more heaven and earth runes were formed at any time with the formation of Sanskrit chanting by the people in black.

    As a result, the gray clouds over the core of Tianquan star became thicker and denser, and soon the core of Tianquan star was completely wrapped up.

    At this time, the man in black is just strengthening the thickness of the gray cloud formed by the Tiandi rune. The twelve bottles of black sky demon gods and the eight demon emperors gathered by the Tianmo array are still on the Tianquan star core, and they don''t want to move at the moment.

    However, the bull body Troll became more and more irritable. At this time, he even integrated the chaos and spirit fire in his body into the dragon.

    The effect is immediate.

    The power of the law of chaos road is even purer and stronger than the power of destroying the law of the road in the chaos true evil spirit fire. With the integration of the magic flame giant dragon, the magic flame giant dragon becomes more condensed, and even further condenses into the Dragon horn and four claws, which is no different from the real chaos giant dragon. The power of the ten magic flame giant dragons has also increased several times, tearing the layers from the heaven and earth symbols, and making them more powerful I want to tear the gray cloud apart.

    "It''s a pity that so much chaos is wasted. Let''s go out and rob his mother?" This time, chaos demon hopes to collect a large number of chaos true evil spirit fire, and practice until the middle of the Brahma realm. Seeing that niushen demon integrates a large number of chaos true evil spirit fire into the magic dragon, so that it can burst out the power of chaos Avenue law, chaos demon is heartbroken, and regardless of it, he proposes to Chen Xun.

    "Grab a mother, which one of these two sides can we provoke?" Chen Xun was sitting in the air with his knees crossed. He was paying close attention to the war situation outside. He couldn''t help being rude.

    So many really evil spirit fire, for him is not a huge temptation.

    He knew that it would take tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years for him to gather enough Xianyuan zhensha by relying on the Taoist idea. If he could collect the zhensha spirit fire from the niushen Troll''s body, it would be a very rare material for him and the chaotic devil''s cultivation. At the same time, he could also use the twelve armed Shura God On the refining of puppetsIf you can get these really evil spirit fire, the overall strength of the black shirt army will not be only increased by one or two times so simple.

    It''s just that these mysterious men in black and the ten black ox demons are fighting fiercely, and they are far more powerful than they imagined. Moreover, the strength of the men in black and the demon army is even stronger. How dare Chen Xun be greedy at this time?

    But sometimes, it wasn''t because he wasn''t greedy that he could get away with it -- Chen Xun sighed in his heart, sacrificed the burning lotus, and reached out to touch the smart lotus leaves.

    At this time, everyone was so nervous that they wanted to sacrifice all the magic weapons, and they didn''t notice Chen Xun''s abnormality. After a while, master Xi frowned and said, "it seems that these people in black should gather the heaven and earth talismans together, concentrate their strength on the ten bulls, instead of wrapping up the celestial power and star cores!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and they were all shocked to see Chen Xun.

    The people in black don''t need to wrap the cores of Tianquan and Xingxing with Tiandi Daofu, but they do so again. The biggest possibility is that they show their flaws

    The people in black are so strong that the demon army has not been sent out. Even if they join hands with the niushen troll, they will be very lucky today.

    "The people in black may be aware of the existence of master Daoxu, but it''s impossible to find out the details of master Daoxu, and it''s impossible to find out our details. They are actually dispersing their strength by doing so," Chen Xun said calmly without any panic. "Everyone be prepared and gather the battle array first - these demons are certainly not the opponents of the people in black, but they are not the enemies I will give the first prize easily, but the people in black always have a layer of scruples because of Daoxu. Then we should have a chance to fight... "

    Over the years, many ups and downs have been experienced, and all the bad wars have been experienced. Seeing that Chen Xun was able to sit in peace, everyone''s mind soon calmed down.

    If you think about Chen Xun, Fang Xiaohan thinks about it.

    They are hidden in the cave of Lianshu. Besides Lianshu, Daoxu is responsible for it. With a seal that can cover the breath, everything that happened outside before was projected by Daoxu through the dark light curtain.

    If people in black want to be aware of something, they can only be aware of the existence of Daoxu, but they can''t be aware of their existence.

    But the situation of Daoxu is too special. Daoxu and Tianquan star core are integrated into one thing that people in black can''t even imagine. People in black are aware of the existence of Daoxu, but they can''t understand the depth of Daoxu. What will he do?

    Even if the man in black secretly reserves the spare strength to guard them, it is possible to give the bull Troll a sigh of relief.

    At this time, Fang Xiaohan suddenly wanted to understand why the twelve bottles of black sky demon God came back and did not go out again, and why the eight demon emperors also stayed in Tianquan star core and did not move.

    It turns out that these people in black have just noticed the existence of Daoxu. This arrangement is just in case.

    Looking at Chen xungan as Su, we can see that Chen xungang has already thought of this. With a smile in his heart, he thinks that Chen xungang just denounces chaos demon for being too greedy. Maybe he also has the idea of making fun of the fire in his heart. He is waiting to see if God will give them a chance.

    Of course, Chen Xun wanted to make a fool out of the fire, not because he was greedy, but because Daoxu had revealed his flaws. They kept hiding, and eventually they would be forced out of hiding by these people in black. At that time, they would be more embarrassed, and even the whole army might be destroyed.

    However, when they saw the fierce fighters, they were shocked.

    Chaos evil can''t rush out now. The temptation of those chaos evil spirit fire to it is too big. Seeing that Chen Xun was still waiting for the opportunity, he had to restrain himself

    The man in black has always covered the core of Tianquan star with the gray cloud condensed by tiandaofu. Under the impact of the dragon, he is still in a precarious position and does not collapse.

    At this time, the leader of the man in black, who was almost standing in the center of the gray cloud, saw this scene and kept chanting the mantra.

    Once again, a mad giant takes shape from the empty hand.

    The gray giant hand is growing bigger, several, dozens, hundreds, thousands. At last, it fills the whole universe and grabs the bull body troll.

    In this chaotic sea of fire, the bull body troll is already a giant. In front of the gray giant palm full of heaven and earth, the tall Troll''s body is so small

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    On top of the endless chaos and void without cliff, the gray giant palm of the man in black fills the universe. Under the giant palm, the ox body giant devil is like a galaxy of stars, which is too small to be afraid.

    The great hand of heaven and earth is powerful to cover the heaven and earth, and has the potential to destroy the whole chaotic sea of fire. At this moment, the fire and magic flame of the ten black Yan demons, the fire and magic flame of the giant dragon, are all annihilated.

    The ten magic flame dragons condense the chaotic sea of fire and the endless real evil spirit fire in the demon body. The heaven and earth talismans, which run through the heaven and the earth, are powerful and thunderous. At this moment, they collapse together with the void. But at this moment, the man in black''s hands of heaven and earth have been overwhelming to the ten magic flame dragons.

    The dragon, which contains endless evil fire, roars in the vast sea of fire. With the man in black''s huge hand, it begins to crumble. It turns into black flames and dissipates in the chaotic sea of fire.

    The majestic energy fluctuation constantly destroys this already turbulent endless void. Hundreds of thousands of miles of void are destroyed and re condensed in the duel between the man in black and the ox body black devil. The light is violently distorted and no longer demobilized, which makes people wonder if this piece of star ruins will become the real ruins of time and space.

    The ruins of time and space!

    It is more desolate and fragmented than the star ruins. The legend of the space-time passage in the core area of the star ruins is formed on the basis of the space-time ruins.

    The scene of ten monstrous giant dragons smashing again shocked the people in Lianshan cave. The impact of energy made the whole Tianquan star core vibrate, like a boat in the ocean. Fortunately, a large number of heaven and earth talismans gathered by six people in black formed a layer of gray cloud to protect Tianquan star core On the brink of destruction.

    Although Tianquan star core is comparable to the magic weapon of immortal, it has not been refined after all, and no one can estimate its endurance limit.

    Taking advantage of the situation, the man in black''s giant palm goes through a large chaos fire and grabs the bull body giant devil. The huge devil body struggles violently under the giant palm. The fierce real evil spirit flame and chaotic spirit fire gushes out from its body like a sea breaking a dike. It violently breaks through the lock of the giant palm and directly condenses into a dragon of spirit fire, attacking the heaven and earth talisman beside the man in black.

    The bull troll is fighting for his life at this time.

    At this time, the strength of both sides broke out to the limit.

    The whole void began to crumble, and the black flame storm outside the chaotic sea of fire seemed to be completely crazy.

    The explosive energy turbulence also appeared abnormal situation, dozens of bright light groups continued to flash with the collapse of the void.

    The impregnable heaven and earth talismans of the man in black, and the grey cloud of the body protection condensed by the talismans of heaven and earth are fading. The magic flame and dragon gathered by the trolls also begin to appear strange distortion in the eyes of the public. It seems that there is a violent energy of external forces on the left and right battlefield.

    "Time and space turbulence!" Fang Xiaohan cried out in shock.

    "How could it be?" Xu Zheng asked in shock.

    It''s too easy to break space. Nirvana can break the wall of space, but in most cases, any space is balanced. Even if the space wall is smashed, it will make up for it at the same time. However, if the space-time chaos reaches a certain degree and completely loses its balance, it will form a space-time turbulence.

    It''s just that this is obviously not something that one or two quasi golden fairyland strongmen can do.

    "As a chaotic universe, the space of xingxu is extremely fragile. Once it is completely out of balance, there will be turbulence in time and space..." Chen Xun said that he could still feel the power of the chaotic law of time in those light groups.

    In the final analysis, the fact that burning Lotus can change the speed of time is that it partially grasps the power of the law of time, which should be derived from chaos Avenue. Although Chen Xun didn''t realize this step at this time, and he didn''t have the ability to separate himself from the Brahma lotus and master the power of time Dharma independently, he could still distinguish many characteristics of the turbulent flow of time and space.

    He knew Fang Xiaohan was right.

    Although Fang Xiaohan didn''t understand and practice the chaos Road, he only studied the xingxu in the past few years, so he knew that there would be time and space turbulence inside the xingxu.

    Although the most in-depth study of xingxu is Daoxu, the breath of Daoxu may have been detected by the people in black. It''s not convenient to speak at this time. Fang Xiaohan has been proud of xingxu for hundreds of thousands of years, and the study is not shallow.

    He stared at Fang Xiaohan''s face in shock and asked, "do you mean this void will collapse into chaos?"

    The complete collapse of time and space is the complete chaos, in which time will annihilate. Even the real golden Wonderland peak strongman can''t resist the strangulation of the law of time, let alone Tianquan star core and Lianshu cave.

    At that time, Daoxu was trapped in the cage of static time and space.

    "It''s not going to return to complete chaos, but now the power of the duel between the two sides is far beyond the endurance limit of this space. There''s nothing impossible about the turbulence of time and space. We should be careful not to be involved in the turbulence of time and space. It''s not fun..." Fang Xiaohan still seems to be shocked by the power shown by the man in black and the troll, and shocked the public.

    Everyone knows that time and space turbulence is not fun, even if it is not a complete chaos, but in addition to the golden Wonderland, who can fight against the strangulation of the power of time and space law in time and space turbulence?Fang Xiaohan said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the man in black and the troll would be so terrible. It can make the space of the chaotic sea of fire completely out of balance. If they are stronger and a little bit against the sky, they may directly annihilate the whole chaotic sea of fire. "

    Chaos devil is eager to go out and grab zhensha Linghuo. He is waiting for niushen troll to be killed. Before the battle between the people in black and the demons is settled, he rushes to kill them unprepared.

    Although he is the real newborn demon of xingxu, his intelligence is almost chaotic from the previous life to the end, and he really can''t give you any good advice. At this time, when Fang Xiaohan said so, he was puzzled and asked, "is there any difference between the time-space turbulence and the time-space channel in the core area of xingxu?"

    "Of course While Fang Xiaohan was talking, his eyes were still staring at the battlefield situation outside. "The passage of time and space is fixed, and a new space-time restriction will be formed inside. As long as the restriction of time and space is broken, you can go to a certain place or dozens of places. The turbulence of time and space is formed by the extreme disorder of time and space mana after the balance of space is completely broken. Who can resist the power of the law of time and space How about shredding? "

    Hearing Fang Xiaohan finish speaking, Chen Xun''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a light: "it seems that the demons and people in black haven''t realized the danger of time and space turbulence. We may not have no chance to take advantage of it."

    "Isn''t this too risky?" Fang Xiaohan saw the burning lotus sacrificed by Chen Xun and knew where the opportunity was, but he still had some worries.

    "Take the damn thing!" Chaos devil was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself in Lianshan cave.

    Chen Xun firmly said: "the man in black has meant the existence of Daoxu elder. No matter how dangerous it is, we will have a try!"

    Since Chen Xun had made his decision, Daoxu would not hide his breath any more. Lang Lang''s laughter came in: "the younger generation is formidable. I''ll fight with you first."

    The bull body Troll was caught in the middle by the man in black''s giant palm and couldn''t move. With the roar of rage, the blazing demon flame could not gather, forming countless energy turbulence and splashing everywhere. The black lips moved, and countless symbols of heaven and earth contained the power of destroying the road, which constantly condensed to the giant palm.

    "Roar!" The power of the giant palm almost crushed the troll in the palm at this moment.

    At this time, the battlefield void is constantly collapsing, condensing, and then collapsing. More dazzling light clusters are rapidly increasing, and the turbulent flow of time and space is complex, constantly crisscrossing in the airspace around the core of Tianquan star.

    Daoxu condenses an incarnation. You can see that he is dressed in a Taoist robe with a jade crown on his face, as if the Dharma body came to one side of Tianquan star core. Others can''t tell that it''s just a virtual shadow that he condenses with the power of Tianquan Star Core:

    "how dare you disturb my peace and death!"

    As soon as his voice fell, a huge golden fist condensed on the void and smashed the sky and earth around the core of Tianquan star.

    "Boom!"

    The star shook violently.

    When they saw it, they thought, is Daoxu going crazy? Destroy the core of Tianquan star, aren''t you afraid of flying and annihilating? However, when you think about it, there are eight demon emperors in the defense of the twelve heavenly demons battle array, and the twelve are guarded by the black sky demons gathered by the heavenly demons battle array. This fist can not directly shake the essence of the heavenly power star core.

    But it''s enough to scare the demons and make them confused.

    In this way, in order to protect the main force of the demons from being defeated, the people in black have to strengthen the defense of Tianquan star core. For Daoxu, the less the demons know about him, the more secure he is.

    Daoxu''s original spiritual consciousness is integrated with Tianquan star core. He can no longer practice, but he can use the power of Tianquan star core.

    Even if Tianquan star core has not been refined, it can''t change its size as it wishes. There are still many imperfections. However, as the star core of the world, it is also the most top-level Tianquan weapon. The power of this fist is by no means inferior to that of the ordinary top-quality Dao weapon.

    At this time, the gray cloud gathered around the core of Tianquan star was a little fragile. After all, there was no leader of the man in black. The other six men in black were more on guard against the other nine black flaming trolls. When they saw the gray cloud, it was scattered, and countless pieces of Taoist talismans were annihilated in the void.

    The law power of destroying the road was roaring, which made Chen Xun suspect that the next moment, this void would collapse completely.

    The eyes of the man in black slowly opened at this moment, and the abnormality he had felt earlier was finally verified. The eyes hidden under the mask coldly stared at Daoxu, and said in a hoarse voice, as if they had been polished with sandpaper: "it''s you old monster. I cut off your part. I didn''t expect that your true self was hiding here! Why don''t you continue to be a turtle and hide? "

    Knowing that the man hiding in the core of Tianquan star is the true master of Daoxu, the man in black''s mind calms down.

    Daoxu''s fist looked very powerful, but it was far from enough to make him afraid.

    A demon king level Troll roared up into the sky. He had a tiger head and was more than 3000 feet tall. His fist turned into a black lightning bolt and went to Daoxu''s face.

    Daoxu doesn''t have any body or Dharma body. At this time, he appears as a separate body. He looks like the Dharma body. In essence, he still depends on the power of heaven and earth.Daoxu is not afraid that only an ancient troll in the middle of Brahma can see through his details, but his purpose is not here.

    Tao Xu''s body is divided into two parts, and the shadow is wrong. In a short time, the tiger head devil doesn''t know whether there''s any deceit, so the Black Ghost catches up with him.

    At this moment, Daoxu''s body suddenly sends out all its strength to bombard the emptiness in front of him. The star market, which is already fragmented, is twisted madly

    Tiger head devil where know the depth, see the virtual road does not retreat, it has no reason to retreat, a head to the twisted space-time fight over!

    "Come back!" The leader of the man in black saw the abnormality and cried out. In a hurry, his sharp voice was like a woman. But it was too late for him to stop it. Then he saw a golden awn pouring out of the twisted void, covering Daoxu and xutoumo.

    The next moment, the light group is annihilated, and the void is empty. It is strangled and annihilated by the law of time and space

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Others can''t see the depth of Daoxu, but the tiger head demon is comparable to the middle-term strong of the human Brahman realm. It falls into a twisted void and is covered by a golden awn. Then it is annihilated and there is no residue left. Many demons take a breath when they see this scene.

    There are also several evil emperors who are trying to hunt down. They are also Shengsheng. They stop and hang over the core of Tianquan star, staring at the twisted and broken void, but they dare not step out of the Leichi.

    What''s going on?

    It seems that the ancient fairyland of the Brahma realm is empty. What kind of magic power does it have that makes the powerful demons at the level of the devil emperor disappear without saying a word in the blink of an eye?

    Although the ancient fairy Dao Xu seems to be covered by the golden awn, the demons are not really stupid. The tiger head demon is clearly lured by the ancient fairy Dao Xu. Everything must be the calculation of the ancient fairy Dao Xu, but after the Taoist Xu is covered by the golden awn, he gets away with the magical means they can''t figure out.

    The demons and the six men in black all looked at the leader of the man in black. The scene in front of them was beyond their common sense, but they were similar. The Taoist leader could know something!

    "Hateful!" The leader of the man in black regained his hoarse voice again. He smashed the gray giant palm and grabbed the bull body troll. However, the eyes under the armor that were too beautiful for men were fixed on the place where Daoxu and hutoumo disappeared.

    He naturally knows what the turbulence of time and space is, and the tiger head devil is strangled by the turbulence of time and space, but he doesn''t understand how the ancient immortal Daoxu can escape from the turbulence of time and space?

    Of course, he would not believe that Gu xiandaoxu appeared at this time, just to die with tiger head demon.

    All the demons dare not act rashly. They can''t see through the depth of the ancient fairyland. While the leader of the people in black seizes the niushen troll, they just strengthen the defense of Tianquan star core and resist the attack of the nine black Yan demons.

    The leader of the man in black tried his best to destroy the law power of the road and injected it into the gray giant palm. At this moment, he was about to crush the bull body Troll thoroughly.

    The bull body Troll can''t move under the grasp of the giant palm. No matter how it pushes chaos zhensha Linghuo, it can''t defeat the giant palm, but its body begins to crack under the crushing of the giant palm.

    Its body is like a huge rock weathered for hundreds of millions of years, and the fragments of bones and scales are like ashes flying from the cracks of the giant palm.

    Twelve bottles of black sky demons formed by the formation of demons sealed the other nine black Yan demons. At this time, the six men in black no longer condensed the heaven and earth talismans, but recited another mysterious Sanskrit, which led the chaotic spirit fire in the bull body troll, forming a black river like stream between the bull body troll and Gufeng.

    They want to take advantage of the leader''s complete control of the Tauren troll to extract all the chaotic real evil spirit fire from the Tauren troll, instead of letting these chaotic real evil spirit fire die with the Tauren troll.

    Soon, chaos zhensha spirit fire gathered over the lonely peak to form a huge black lake, and the spirit flame surged. It was hard for anyone to imagine that there were so many chaos zhensha spirit fire hidden in the body of niushen Troll -- six people in black couldn''t get rid of it for the time being, and there was no magic weapon to collect so many chaos zhensha spirit fire. They had to wait for the leader to get rid of it.

    "Kill

    A roar suddenly came from behind. It turned into thousands of swords in the spirit sea of six people in black, and cut them to their Dharma.

    Kuilong''s tianyingong can''t hurt the six men in black, but it can also make their spirits stagnate. The chaos of zhensha spirit fire, which gathered like a huge pool, lost control for a moment and poured out in all directions.

    At this time, the leader of the man in black has made every effort to catch the bull body troll. After turning to see the solitary peak, a more majestic mountain appears. On this mountain, the shadow of the man in black comes out, like a large dark cloud covering the top of his head, forming two bottles of the God of war.

    "Lianshan! It''s Chen Xun. You are a thief

    Seeing the appearance of Lotus Mountain, the man in black was shocked at this time, much more than seeing the tiger head demon strangled by the turbulent flow of time and space just now!

    Chen Xun knew that the leader of the man in black might have some magic weapon to protect his body, and he would not be given the chance to attack and kill him. Besides, to let so many chaos and evil spirit fire pour out, first of all, he had to turn the original spiritual knowledge of Daoxu into nothingness.

    For the time being, Chen xunxian sacrificed the burning lotus and plundered the chaos zhensha spirit fire that gathered over Gufeng. Chaos devil opened his mouth to swallow the sky and drank water to swallow the chaos zhensha spirit fire.

    "Hateful!" Where did the leader of the man in black think that there was such a powerful enemy hidden under his bed? He was caught off guard and couldn''t maintain the gray giant palm any more. He saw the bull body Troll roar, shattering the gray giant palm full of destructive power and rushing at him regardless of everything

    The leader of the people in black retreated wildly, six people in black retreated wildly, and the demon army formed under the lonely peak also retreated wildly to one side.

    Without the blocking of heaven and earth, such a huge amount of chaos really evil spirit fire directly poured down from the top of the lonely peak, who would not be burned to ashes?

    Although Fang Xiaohan, Jintong, Yintong and Santou emperor lion beast flew out of Lianshu cave, they didn''t dare to attack rashly at this time. Instead, they guarded the wings of Chen Xun and chaos demon with two bottles of Xingtian warlords to ensure that they would not be attacked violently when they were crazy to plunder chaos zhensha spirit fire.In fact, at this time, except for the emperor lion ayin, who can help Chen Xun with Hunyuan''s virtual mirror and the chaos devil to collect the chaos true evil spirit fire, others have to give up in front of the chaos true evil spirit fire.

    Will not wait for the people in black and the demon army to stabilize their feet, the niushen troll and the nine black Yan demons all roar and rush forward.

    The man in black hastily gathered heaven and earth talismans, and the formed protective gray cloud could not withstand the crazy collision between niushen troll and Heiyan devil. The violent power of chaos Road law once again dueled with the power of destruction Road law. Zhensha spirit fire and heaven and earth talismans were like broken fireworks, weaving into a flame array of power.

    In the face of sudden changes, the man in black was not alarmed. He gathered his huge gray hands again. At this time, the whole chaotic sea of fire was like the eruption of hundreds of millions of volcanoes. Huge peaks of black flames, which were more than ten thousand li high, rose to the sky and soon formed a hundred times fierce and majestic magic flames. The walls of fire rolled up to the man in black.

    These demons suffered a great loss in the hands of the people in black. At this time, Chen Xun and chaos demon were frantically collecting zhensha Linghuo, and they wanted to kill the people in black.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was stunned. He didn''t expect that these demons could break out so powerful!

    And these forces are obviously beyond the control ability of the quasi golden fairyland. Chen Xun even suspects that the golden fairyland''s top strongmen can''t control such a strong power.

    What''s going on?

    "The chaotic abyss of fire has been detonated!" It''s said that chaos is the source of the true fire, which he didn''t expect. Don''t worry about me. Go away. I''ll give you the empress. Remember that you promised me to protect the prosperity of the Taiyuan people! "

    Although there were more chaos spirits than he had imagined, Chen Xun couldn''t even cry at this time, and the belly of burning lotus and chaos devil were not unlimited.

    He wants to devour a little more chaos, and the only end is that chaos devil, like the previous life, burns the sky, and the lotus explodes, and other people are buried here.

    The niushen Troll can''t control the chaos zhensha spirit fire in the chaos fire abyss. It just madly detonates the zhensha spirit fire. However, before the more terrifying magic fire wall rolls the people in black and the demon army into it, you can see that the left and right void begins to collapse, completely, and there is no sign of healing, just like the broken ice is completely broken Break.

    Stretching hundreds of thousands of miles away, the core of Tianquan star is also on the verge of collapse under the impact of this kind of almost anti celestial force. The earth''s surface is bursting with deep cracks, which makes people doubt that it will completely collapse next moment

    The demons don''t know the relationship between the Tianquan star core and the black shirt army, but they know that once the Tianquan star core is broken, the demon army will have no place in the chaotic sea of fire, and can only destroy the magic mountain and drag the Tianquan star back.

    Groups of golden light constantly emerge from the distorted void, and a man in black outside the core of Tianquan star is involved in the sudden turbulence of time and space, disappearing in front of everyone.

    What a terrible lethality. The people in black have no strength to resist the turbulence of time and space. The only end they get involved in is death. Even the spirits are not left.

    The people in black are still trying to suppress the crazy agitation of niushen troll and Heiyan devil. The shocked demons can only speed up the drag of Tianquan star away from this land of right and wrong, and even ignore fighting with the black army.

    Chen Xun saw that the niushen Troll had detonated the whole chaotic fire abyss. This was something he could not imagine. At this time, he could only take back the burning lotus and cover it on the top of the Lotus Mountain to prevent the turbulence of time and space from rolling the Lotus Mountain in at any time. Before the collapse of the left and right void, there was not much time he could have.

    "Xu Zheng, you give up the reincarnation tablet to let master Daoxu in. Even if I''m not here, Shenxiao Zong will make up for your loss in the future. But you should dare to take the opportunity to control the spirit of master Daoxu. As long as I have a breath, one of Shenxiao Zong will not die, and you will destroy the Xu family, so that all of you will never live beyond your life!" Chen Xun roared, "chaos demon, you and others with Shura demon skeleton retreat into Xuyuan hall, ready to go, don''t worry about Lianshan!"

    After the chaos fire was detonated, the speed of time and space annihilation had completely exceeded Chen Xun''s imagination. With a little hesitation, he and the black shirt army would cover the whole army here. At this time, the black shirt army could only escape with the help of Xuyuan hall.

    There is also a way to separate the original spiritual consciousness of Tao Xu''s spiritual consciousness, that is, with the help of Xu Zheng''s two tablets of six paths reincarnation.

    None of them can carry the original spiritual knowledge of Daoxu only if they are used together.

    Chen Xun didn''t mention it before, because these two tablets are Xu Zheng''s soul tools. First, he has no reason, and second, Xu Zheng is not willing to let out the residual treasure of the immortal stage.

    Instead of erasing his spirit, Xu Zheng integrated the original spiritual consciousness of Daoxu into the tablet of liudao reincarnation, and Daoxu would be completely controlled by Xu Zheng.

    At this critical moment, Chen Xun can only force Xu Zheng to let out the six samsara stele and save Daoxu first.

    If Tong Xiaohan and Chen Zheng would not be able to find a magic weapon for him in the future, they would not be able to make up for it Two pieces of broken steles spit out, erasing the spirit breath.The void completely disintegrates. In the end, it is the turbulent flow of time and space. Many magic mountains are destroyed by the turbulent flow of time and space, and it is impossible for countless magic soldiers and generals to escape.

    Only if we can bear the strangulation of the power of time and space, can we get rid of the turbulence of time and space and escape into the new space and time.

    At this time, even the black flame demons could not retreat completely. There were two black flame trolls rolled in by the turbulent flow of time and space and turned into ashes.

    At this time, the void around the man in black twisted violently. However, before the golden light vortex began to roll out of the distorted void, the man in black clapped his hand, and a jade seal appeared in his hand, which suddenly broke up the turbulence of time and space, turned into dozens of streams, and rolled in dozens of demons around him

    so Pervert!

    Chen Xun was shocked. He didn''t know what magic weapon the seal was. He could break up the turbulence of time and space?

    The turbulence of time and space formed by the fragmentation of space can be annihilated in the face of absolute power. For example, the burning lotus in his hand may resist the turbulence of time and space, but he didn''t expect that the man in black also had the magic weapon of immortal rank in his hand, which he didn''t use just now!

    Maybe there are some worries!

    "Go

    Seeing that Fang Xiaohan was ready and waiting for him to return to the Xuyuan hall, Chen Xun roared through his mind.

    "Why don''t you go?" Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t want to return to Xuyuan hall, Jia Dai roared and asked.

    The dark eyes of the leader of the man in black are coming. There is no one behind the hall, no one around the leader of the man in black. How can the Xuyuan hall set up the door of the sky in the void that is going to collapse completely?

    "The burning lotus is in my hands. I don''t think it''s a problem to save my life!" Chen Xun throws all the red blood hell snake swords to chaos demon, and indicates that chaos demon is going to rush out of Jiadai town of Xuyuan hall to suppress them.

    Once he is involved in the turbulent flow of time and space, he may be able to save his life with the help of the burning lotus, but it''s hard to say where he is. If he wants chaos demon and gadai, they will continue to bear the burden of resisting the evil robbery!

    His original plan was to fish in troubled waters with the burning lotus, but he didn''t expect that the Tauren Troll would stir up the chaotic fire abyss. The void would collapse completely, and the turbulence of time and space would be unimaginable. It is likely that a second channel of time and space would be formed in the depths of the star ruins, but before that, the black shirt army must withdraw.

    In order to ensure that the black shirt army could withdraw by virtue of Xuyuan hall, Chen Xun had to drag the people in black and the demon army to death by himself.

    Chen Xun incarnated in eight armed Shura and destroyed the burning lotus. His body was like lightning, so he stormed to the leader of the man in black. Since the void had collapsed, let the collapse be more violent. Chen Xun used xuanchen star smashing fist to stir up the more violent force and poured it out to the void around the leader of the man in black. He didn''t believe that the magic weapon of the immortal level in the hand of the man in black could just follow the burning Like tianbaolian, they are all strange things bred from chaos.

    To resist the strangulation of time and space turbulence, it is obvious that burning lotus is more advantageous

    The leader of the man in black understood Chen Xun''s intention. Although his face was completely covered by the armor, his panic eyes had completely betrayed his heart!

    At this moment, the void around the man in black completely disintegrated and annihilated. The crazy turbulence of time and space engulfed the leader of the man in black. But when Chen Xun thought he had a chance to quit, he saw a green light coming out of the turbulence of time and space, rolling him up and dragging him away

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    In the crazy turbulence of time and space, the power of the law of time and space is like a huge millstone crushing heaven and earth. Any object involved will be crushed and strangled. There are no dregs left. How many people can survive in the annihilation of time and space?

    The man in black drags Chen Xun in at the moment when he is involved in the turbulence of time and space. Although Chen Xun sacrifices the burning lotus and urges the lotus to fight against the strangulation of the passage of time and space, the powerful crushing force almost destroys Chen Xun''s body and Dharma body in an instant.

    The man in black in front of him is no better than Chen Xun. The jade seal, which can break up the turbulence of time and space, seems to lose all its power after entering the channel of time and space, or the turbulence of time and space is too powerful to suppress its power. The power of disorder and fury tore his face armor and black robe, which were comparable to the best protective weapon.

    Under the mask was an exquisite and impeccable face. It was beautiful and enchanting, but it looked like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. After the black robe was torn, she showed her tight inner armor, wrapped with concave and convex body. At a glance, people could not help but feel her mind rippling, but her cold eyes were still shining.

    The girl in black resisted the strong tearing of the turbulence of time and space. For a moment, the turbulence of time and space broke through the tiandaofu and caused her heavy damage. But she barely endured it. At this time, she was suffering from the heavy damage to her body, striving to maintain stability in the turbulence of time and space. Her lips were moving, and the power of endless destruction of the law of the road surged out, and condensed into countless tiandaofu, just these Daofu As soon as the symbol is generated, it will be crushed by the turbulence of time and space, and it can''t form an effective defense at all.

    Even so, the girl in black still reluctantly resisted the turbulence of time and space by relying on the power of the law of destroying the road, and her flesh was not directly twisted into ashes.

    At this time, the girl in black has spare time to urge the jade seal to emit a soft blue streamer, and reluctantly wrap her body to resist the strangulation of time and space.

    Although Chen Xun watched all this, he hated all the people who secretly conspired with the demons, but his situation was not much better than that of the girl in black. In addition to offering sacrifices to the burning lotus, he also destroyed the chaotic spirit fire which had been devoured before, turned it into the flowing flame of Taoist black evil spirit, wrapped up his whole body, and resisted the strangulation of time and space. Besides, he was also unable to give the mysterious smelly girl a hand and send her back to the West.

    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that in an instant, the turbulence of time and space suddenly became violent. The turbulence of time and space, which was ten times as violent, almost destroyed the defense of Chen Xun and the girl in black at the same time. The turbulence of time and space rolled up. Chen Xun only had time to inject all the true yuan mana into the body of the Dharma to resist the most violent blow. But then his spirit was silent, and seemed to be trapped in eternal darkness In deep sleep.

    Chen Xun wakes up in a desolate forest. He falls from a high altitude. There are collapsed branches and leaves around him. There are towering giant trees all around him. There is a breath of lush wood life all around him. There is a lot of vitality in heaven and earth, but there is no trace of strong beasts and human activities around him

    Chen Xun opened his eyes and looked through the luxuriant canopy at the quiet void above him. He did not know where he had been brought by the turbulence of time and space?

    His Dharma body seems to be destroyed by the turbulence of time and space. The sea of spirit is also like a broken glass. There are cracks of ice everywhere, and it will be completely destroyed at any time. His body is more like being broken into 17 or 18 sections. The intense pain that he has not felt for many years even makes it difficult for him to calm down and swallow the spirit recuperation.

    The burning lotus is quietly suspended above his head, not lost in the broken time and space. But the chaotic evil Qi that enveloped the lotus in the past is much dimmer, and there are even many tiny cracks in the lotus leaves. Fortunately, the ninety-nine tiny magic dragons bred by the lotus have not been crushed, but they are all drowned

    The destructive power of the turbulence of time and space is really extraordinary. Even the strange things bred by chaos are powerful enough to change the speed of time. The burning lotus, which has the power of the law of time, can not completely resist the destructive power of the turbulence of time and space, but is seriously damaged.

    This time, the loss was extremely heavy, but Chen Xun''s prediction was right. He survived the disaster by relying on the protection of burning lotus.

    Chen Xun lay there quietly. Two days later, he had the strength to struggle to stand up. After all, for his cultivation at this level, even if the Dharma body was destroyed, the injury of the flesh body was not considered at all. The aura in the dense forest was so abundant that even with the most common method of breathing, he had recovered the injury of the flesh body in two days, only five zang organs and six organs There is some pain in the deep of the Fu organs, so we can''t mobilize the little true yuan magic power in the body too much.

    Although the problem is not very serious, if he can''t rebuild his dharma as soon as possible, he still doesn''t have the strength to protect himself in this strange land.

    Chen xunxian put away the burning lotus, sat cross legged, adjusted his breath, and seized the time to recover the trauma brought to him by the passage of time and space. In the burning lotus, there are many real evil spirits he plundered in the chaotic sea of fire, which have not been exhausted, which can be regarded as some harvest. However, the burning lotus has also been severely damaged, and the spirit breath that he attached to the burning lotus has almost been shaken away, so it needs to be sacrificed again Only after refining, can we sacrifice again to defend the enemy.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s Dharma body was seriously damaged, and it was difficult for him to relive the burning lotus.He didn''t know which heaven it was. Fortunately, it was full of aura. When Chen Xun sat down on his knees, he saw that the aura of the clear and gloomy jade came to him like a torrent of water.

    Chen Xun soon regained enough Zhenyuan mana and went deep into the forest.

    Chen Xun had to find a way to find out what was going on. He didn''t know if Fang Xiaotian, Jia Dai and Xi Shi had succeeded in getting out of danger. He had to find a way to get back to the seven realms as soon as possible and find them to meet.

    Considering that he and the girl in black are involved in the turbulence of time and space at the same time, if the girl in black is not completely strangled by the turbulence of time and space, it is very likely that she will also fall near here. He also has to find out this man - there are too many amazing secrets hidden behind the girl in black, which he must find out, and he believes that the girl in black will never be slightly injured at this time.

    Chen Xun searched the ancient forest for several days, and finally found the trace of the girl in black in a grass.

    A charming body, the armor has been completely broken, scattered in a pile, such as snow jade skin, like white porcelain about to be broken, the surface is covered with cobweb of blood marks, it seems that it will be completely broken at any time, but just like this, still can''t hide her gorgeous beauty.

    Chen Xun didn''t know whether this girl was a human being or a demon, but she must be the strong and evil enemy of Shenxiao sect and the seven regions. Chen Xun naturally won''t be confused by her appearance. His eyes fell on the jade seal beside the girl. He couldn''t imagine that the girl who resisted the bull body troll and had the cultivation of quasi golden fairyland with her bare hands was the mysterious leader of the man in black, and he couldn''t imagine that the girl had immortals Why didn''t the magic weapon be used at that time?

    What the hell is going on?

    Why do they want to kill Daoxu''s separation in secret to help Taigu devil resurrect?

    Chen Xun squatted in front of the girl in black with doubts. Seeing her eyes closed, her broad black clothes broke into flocs, revealing her delicate ketone body. At a glance, she looked like a fake human.

    Chen Xunshi couldn''t figure out why a human would mix with the demons. What''s the origin of this woman?

    This woman''s Dharma body is also crushed by the turbulent flow of time and space. She can''t feel any fluctuation of the true yuan in her body and bones. Her spirit is like night. It seems that there is a seal on her body, which makes it impossible to peep and explore her true face in the depths of her spirit.

    However, Chen Xun was able to detect that there was a mysterious and strange force in her body, which gradually formed a layer of light gray fog around her body. It was invisible to the naked eye, and only through the perception of divine consciousness, there was such a layer of light fog.

    "Well, she''s really a good girl!" Chen Xun murmured and picked up the jade seal on the ground. He put it in his hand and looked at it carefully. It seemed that all the green in the heaven and earth condensed into this seal. Although he was also badly damaged in the turbulence of time and space, there was still a faint air of immortality. Chen Xun would not be polite, "this baby is mine."

    Jade seal can break up the turbulence of time and space. It is indeed a magic weapon of the immortal stage. Even if it is damaged, it is extremely precious. In the future, it can be refined and sacrificed into the burning lotus to enhance the power of the lotus.

    Even if it is not refined into the burning lotus, it will be more than a magic weapon to be repaired.

    Looking back, the gray light fog under the spiritual perception seems to repair the wound of the woman in black. You can see that the scars of her skin are becoming lighter and lighter layer by layer, becoming more smooth and tender.

    Damn, this woman can repair herself and heal herself even when her Dharma body is broken and her spirit is completely closed. What a tough physical cultivation.

    Although it is very easy to recover the physical injury when the metaphysical cultivation reaches the third realm of Nirvana and the realm of the physical body is not bad, it is also possible to recover the injury only when the Dharma body or the Yuantai is not destroyed.

    Chen Xun sacrificed the burning lotus, destroyed several strands of chaotic evil Qi, and wound it around the girl in black.

    Chen Xun can kill her directly, but there are too many secrets hidden in the mysterious girl in black.

    This woman''s strength is too terrible. She has the strength of quasi golden Wonderland with her bare hands. Chen Xunshi is not sure that she can control her, so he can only temporarily use the magic power of burning lotus to stop her body to repair herself.

    Chaos evil spirit entangles in the past. As far as the destructive power is concerned, there is no more domineering existence than chaos evil spirit. That layer of gray light fog soon disintegrates.

    The woman in black, who had fallen into a coma before, suddenly opened her eyes. Her cold eyes saw the burning lotus above, which was entangled with evil Qi. She immediately wanted to move her hand. Tan Zui, who was charming, read the words of the true God that Chen Xun didn''t understand.

    Chen Xun was really surprised by her action, but this time she could not gather the power of heaven and earth talisman, which had the power to destroy the road, nor the gray giant palm, which could easily catch the bull body Troll like a kitten or a dog. Even her arms could not be lifted. The whole person lay on the ground and frowned with pain when she moved a little.

    "Ha ha, fuck you!" Chen Xun stepped on the snow-white chest of the girl in black and spat, "your Dharma body is completely broken. If you want to restore it to its previous strength, you can''t do it in tens of thousands of years. If you want to die happily, if you want to be able to enter reincarnation again, you''d better not hide something from me... "ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± How noble the girl in black was before. Standing before hundreds of millions of people, she was almost naked and trampled by Chen Xun. How could she have suffered such humiliation? The flame in her eyes would like to burn Chen Xun''s body to ashes!

    The next moment, her eyes, with the chill of the ice for hundreds of millions of years, stare at Chen Xun and say nothing.

    The woman in black is too mysterious and powerful. Although her Dharma body is broken now, Chen Xun can''t see through her dark sea of spirits. Seeing her face change extremely, he worries about her hidden magic weapon in the deep sea of spirits. He is caught off guard.

    Chen Xun hums coldly and continues to urge the burning lotus. Then he sees the dark night like chaotic evil spirit turning into dozens of magic The hair like black rope entangled the girl in black with a strong body. At this time, Chen Xun''s divine sense locked her tightly. As long as she had any change, she would not hesitate to strangle her.

    "I know you want to kill me, but I won''t let you do what you want," Chen Xun felt relieved. He stepped on the girl in black''s chest again, squatted down to stare at her eyes without human feelings, and said in a deep voice, "are you a man or a devil? Why do you help the devil and abuse him? What''s the secret between you and the devil family? Say

    "Well! The dog thief. If you want to kill me, do it now. You can''t get any news from me. " The shame and anger of the woman in black disappeared in a flash. It seemed that Chen Xun was not trampling on her naked body. It was cold in her eyes.

    At this time, the earth under his feet was shaking slightly, and there was a faint roar of a giant beast. When Chen Xunfei flew into the air, he saw the dense forest in the distance, the thick trunk was shaking, and a large number of branches and leaves were shaking in the air.

    I thought it was a deserted land, but I didn''t expect that there were still people nearby!

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that he was so badly hurt that he let so many people get close to him within two or three thousand li, but he didn''t notice in advance.

    Chen Xun doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t dare to talk about it. The evil spirit of chaos can only trap the girl in black for a while. If he doesn''t know what''s going on when he''s caught by an outsider, he immediately condenses the source of Taoism and penetrates into the spirit sea of the girl in black from his eyebrow.

    He doesn''t care what kind of prohibition the girl in black Linghai uses to stop him from peeping. Then he adds another layer of prohibition to suppress the strange power in her body for the time being, so that she can''t recover.

    Chen Xun''s Dharma body was also broken at this time, but he had already touched the origin of the Tao. The Taoist idea derived from the origin of the Tao still had a variety of magical functions. Before the girl in black restored her cultivation, she did not want to be able to break the spirit prohibition he had imposed.

    At this time, the black woman''s Dharma body was broken, and there was no real yuan mana in her body, so she could only be at the mercy of Chen Xun.

    Chen Xunqiang is suffering from the trauma of the Dharma body. There are still a lot of chaotic zhensha Linghuo in the burning lotus. He barely controls the chaos of zhensha Linghuo. The power to repair the burning lotus is temporary and helpless. It''s convenient for him to seal the girl in black into the burning lotus first, and then make plans.

    Just now, the roar of animals and the noise of human voices are getting closer and closer. It seems that they found their landing place and are rushing to this side.

    Chen Xun didn''t want others to see the woman in black, and he didn''t want the news that the woman in black had fallen into his hands to spread. He continued to urge the burning lotus. Then he saw ninety-nine heaven burning demons flying out of the lotus, quickly entangled the woman in black, and then turned into a golden light.

    "Chen Xun, I will never let you go as a ghost!" The girl in black, through her divine thoughts, sent her resentment to the extreme.

    At this time, Chen Xun didn''t care about her and quickly put Baolian in his body.

    At this time, the roar of the giant beast had already rushed to the front, and the whole forest in front of it was driven to the ground by a powerful bear hundreds of feet high.

    Bear beast has a rough and crazy young man. He grabs the rough brown hair of the beast''s neck tightly in one hand, and tries not to be thrown down. He clenches his fist like a hammer and cuts the beast''s head hard. Seeing Chen Xun''s surprise, he shouts to remind Chen Xun to get out of the way:

    "get out of the way, I''m not responsible for the death and injury!"

    The bear beast''s huge body ran about in the dense forest, but he didn''t get rid of the rough boy on his back. He thought that Chen Xun was the boy''s accomplice, and roared at him. When Chen Xun looked up, he saw a huge dark shadow blocking the sky and the sun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Although the bear headed beast in front of him was extremely powerful, in Chen Xun''s eyes, this beast might be restricted by some restrictions, and could not transform into shape and exert magical power. Even if his physical cultivation was comparable to the middle of heaven and human world, it was far from enough to pose any threat to him.

    It''s very easy for Chen Xun to strangle such a beast, even if his Dharma body is damaged. However, when he comes to this strange heaven alone, he still has to keep a low profile for the time being. He can''t easily expose his identity and accomplishments.

    At this time, Chen Xun was dressed in rags and pretended to be frightened. He dodged in the dense forest in a panic. Relying on his flexible body, he created a sense of dying. Every time, he would escape the fierce attack of the bear head beast.

    The dense forest behind him would have a strong impact after being crushed by a giant beast again and again. Chen Xun always dodged more than ten feet away. Even if he was sometimes overturned by the impact waves, he could avoid without danger.

    The barbarian youth who was nailed on the bear''s head beast''s back like a nail was very brave. He had no other special magical power. His fist was just like a hammer, and he had endless magical power. He hit the bear''s head hard.

    Although the head of the beast was hard and refined iron, it was finally cracked and its brain burst out. However, the vitality of the beast was amazing. When it was so badly damaged, it fell to the ground with a roar, breathing heavily, and did not die immediately.

    everfount, the young man''s blood and blood jumped down from the bear''s head beast''s back, and stood in front of the beast, lifting the huge iron fist. The endless essence of heaven and earth gathered in his body continuously, and turned into a strong force to rush toward his arm. An iron fist was like a burnt iron block, forming a blazing golden fist, and the hundred feet were running away from the wind, and finally killed the beast. ˇŁ

    Next to him, Chen Xun seemed to be in shock. He looked at the boy with a shocked face: "how powerful!"

    At a glance, Chen Xun could see that the barbarian youth had reached the peak of cultivation in the later period of heaven and human world. As long as he passed the thunder disaster, or took Nirvana pill, and combined the yuan God, pure Yang gold pill and many Dharma supernatural powers into one, he could enter Nirvana at one stroke.

    "Ha ha, which tribe are you from? Why is it in the depths of Fulong mountain? " But Chen, a young man in ragged clothes, was not alert.

    Chen Xun had already thought about his words. He restrained his spirit. His cultivation seemed to be in the early days of heaven and man. "I''m Zongtu, a disciple of the heaven sect in Hunling realm. I came here by mistake, and I''m looking for a way out here."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The young barbarians don''t believe it. The Fulong mountain is hundreds of thousands of miles wide. There are countless beasts here, and there are many beasts that are more powerful than the bear head beast. Even if this guy is the cultivation of heaven and man, it is difficult for him to survive here.

    Just now, the bear head beast was only in the middle of heaven and human life, which had already scared him into such a mess. He would not believe anything to say that he lived alone on the Fulong mountain. Thinking of this, the young man looked down on Chen Xun and threatened him with a deep voice: "who are you? Or this bear will be your end. "

    With that, the young man clenched his fists, and the golden light between the fists was swallowing. His bright eyes seemed to hide thunder and lightning, and he kept a close eye on Chen Xun. It seemed that if Chen Xun had a slight change, he would kill violently.

    Young people have been practicing hard in the clan these years, but they are not stupid.

    "Brother, I have no reason to deceive you," Chen Xun said in a deep voice. He made a little gesture to clean up the mess. He was as calm as a strong man in heaven and earth. "I lived in hunlingyu xuanxiu. Just because my younger martial sister saw a red fire fox and wanted to take it as a servant animal, I went hunting in the desert. I didn''t want to be lured into a space crack by this cunning animal and fell into this place unexpectedly In. The magic weapon and elixir were all lost. I saw that there were many fierce beasts nearby, so I didn''t dare to walk around. I wanted to make other plans after I recovered. I didn''t expect to meet you at this time... "

    The youth''s sense of vigilance was naturally difficult to resolve. However, when he heard that Chen Xun was in danger just to please his younger martial sister, he felt sympathy for each other. His face eased down. He tried hard to think about the many heavenly realms mentioned by the elders of the clan, but he had never heard of Hunling realm. He asked suspiciously, "Hunling realm?"

    "Yes, hunlingyu, that''s my hometown." Chen Xun took a deep breath, as if he was lost in thought. "There are my companions and my younger martial sister. It''s just that space crack. After I was lured by the evil beast, I didn''t use any secret method. Under the impact of the heaven and earth, it disappeared. I don''t know how to go back now. Dare to ask this brother, where is this heaven

    With these words, Chen Xun''s heart was full of ups and downs, and his mood was very complicated. He thought of gadai from a foreign land. At the moment, he didn''t know whether gadai and the black shirt army were out of danger, but he thought that even if they were still in danger, he would not be able to reach them. He was worried and melancholy.

    The emotion in Chen Xun''s eyes was real. The young barbarians were able to see other people''s emotions. They didn''t rush to answer Chen Xun''s question. They said, "a few days ago, there was an abnormal turbulence in the void near here, which made the depth of Fulong mountain beyond recognition. The mountains collapsed. Our family felt like heaven and earth were falling apart tens of thousands of miles away. A large number of fierce animals escaped from the mountains and harmed our family Many villages suffered from animal disaster. I also think there''s something unusual. I didn''t expect it was you. With your cultivation, you are very lucky that you don''t have a magic weapon to protect yourself. You go into the cracks of space and are not torn by the turbulence of the voidThe young man''s intention is to believe Chen Xun''s words, but his belief in Chen Xun''s words does not mean that he trusts Chen Xun, a stranger from a foreign land. He just says with a little melancholy:

    "brother Zong hunts spirit beasts for his younger martial sister, and is in danger, but he is also a man of love and righteousness..."

    Can this young man see through the depth of Chen Xun? On the contrary, all kinds of fluctuations in the spirit of the barbarian youth were under his control. He pointed to the bear beast on the ground and asked, "do you want to win a girl''s heart when you hunt this beast?"

    Chen Xun said that the young man''s firm and thin face was slightly distorted, and then he said firmly: "yes, I just want to prove that I am better than Ning Zihe, and I am more qualified for her!"

    Listening to the young man''s sudden childish tone, Chen Xun just laughed, and then talked with him about his bitter love for others. This young man''s cultivation is not weak. Maybe he has a high position in the tribe and has little experience. He sits on the ground and takes out spirit wine and animal meat from the storage ring. Maybe he is pitying for the same disease, but he feels that he cherishes each other and hates each other Li of these years he fell in love with others but had to suppress in the bottom of his heart, pour out to Chen Xun know.

    Chen Xun was not in the mood to listen to the young man''s heart. He just wanted to know his situation at this time.

    From the young people''s words, we can see that this heaven is a place where the heaven is covered. Just like the seven regions, they are all a place where the earth is hundreds of millions of miles away. The abundance of aura is not under Tianjun and Yuheng.

    The barbarian youth is the son of Daning tribe at the east foot of Fulong mountain, named Ning Dongchen. His father is an old head of Daning tribe. Although he has high accomplishments, he is brave and brave.

    Chen Xun learned that Ning Dongchen had been secretly in love with the daughter of the leader of the Daning clan in recent years, but she had many pursuers. Ning Dongchen was not the most outstanding one. She was not a beauty these years, so she was very depressed.

    When he learns that the beast is the leader of the Dragon Kingdom, he is the first one to attack the Dragon kingdom Then he chased it back to its original shape. After that, he entered the dense forest and came across Chen Xun, who was ragged and brought into the heaven by the turbulence of time and space.

    Of course, it''s not a great feat to kill a strange animal. He hopes to enter the demon slaughtering sect to practice. In the future, he can become an outstanding leader of the young generation in the tribe, and maybe win the heart of his sweetheart.

    In Mengtian realm, it is the only way to go to a higher level of cultivation and enter the practice of Tu Mozong.

    Bear beast and giant beast are just ordinary monsters. It''s not easy to cultivate all of them, but they have already been given the first place. There''s nothing to say. However, Ning Dongchen hears that the demons invade mengtianjing occasionally, and Chen Xun''s mind is full of astonishing waves. It''s hard to use words to describe them.

    In the three thousand worlds, except for the seven domains, the other worlds are very far away. Chen Xun made it up casually that he was born in the Hun Ling realm. He was not afraid that someone in Mengtian realm could expose his lies, but Mengtian realm was often attacked by the demons. How could he not be shocked?

    Mengtianjing has been invaded by demons. In Chen Xun''s opinion, there are only two possibilities. One is that there are cracks in time and space between the seven regions and mengtianjing, so that a small group of demons can penetrate into mengtianjing. Another possibility is that there are other demons around mengtianjing.

    As for the relationship between this demon family and the ancient demon God, heifan, we need to look for higher-level characters to inquire about, but we must not ignore them.

    If you want to know that the body of the ancient demon God heifan is said to have been cut into seven sections and sealed in seven different regions of heaven, who knows if the demons appearing near Mengtian are related to the ancient demon God heifan?

    Seeing that Chen Xun suddenly distracted himself, Ning Dongchen thought that he was worried about being in a foreign land. He comforted him and said, "brother Ning, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to travel in other places. Sometimes I wish I could leave Mengtian completely one day, so I don''t have to worry about those things. But if I want to leave Mengtian and enter the vast star realm, I have to have Nirvana cultivation to have the power of self-protection. I have to first enter the Tu demon sect to practice... "

    "It''s OK. It''s not easy for brother Ning to enter the demon slaughtering clan with his accomplishments?" Chen Xun said.

    Rather East Chen bitterly astringent smile, in the heart sighs to think, Tu demon Zong if so good enter, that good!

    But he didn''t want to say too much about Chen Xun as a stranger. He stood up and said, "well, brother Zong, please come back to Daning with me to practice. Don''t think about too many things for the time being. Maybe you will have a chance to return to your hometown in the future..."

    Even if there is Nirvana cultivation, crossing the vast star field is extremely dangerous. Ning Dongchen doesn''t think Chen Xun has a chance to go back. His intention is to invite Chen Xun to join the Daning tribe.

    Ning Dongchen''s words were right in Chen Xun''s mind, but he was not particularly pleased. He thought that although it was a vast world, the wild tribes were relatively conservative, so he might not easily accept a stranger of unknown origin.

    Of course, if Chen Xun wants to understand mengtianjing and look for opportunities to leave mengtianjing and return to the Seven Realms, he still needs to make a long-term plan. He also needs to find out what happened to the demons that appeared near mengtianjing, so that he can leave at ease.ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Thanks for brother Ning''s taking in, "Chen Xun didn''t pretend to blame. Ning Dongchen also has status and status. Even if Chen Xun can''t directly join Daning, he will surely have a place to stay with Ning Dongchen.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    As Chen Xun and Ning Dongchen crossed the vast mountains of Fulong mountain, they gradually learned more about Mengtian.

    In the beginning, Mengtian realm had little connection with other big thousand realms. It had abundant spiritual power and abundant living resources and cultivation resources. The Terran people lived here and established many huge empires. Compared with other small and medium-sized realms, their common accomplishments were higher than one or two realms.

    Ning Dongchen said that many years ago, there was a large-scale invasion of the demons in mengtianjing. Hundreds of billions of people were slaughtered, and the whole territory was almost destroyed. They almost went back to the barbarian era. Finally, under the joint resistance of tens of thousands of tribes in mengtianjing, they finally kept the people in mengtianjing from being slaughtered.

    After hundreds of thousands of years of recuperation, mengtianjing has finally returned to its former half.

    But the demons will invade Mengtian every other period of time. The Terrans here are always in a state of preparation. They can pull to the front battlefield to fight against the demons at any time.

    Chen Xun was shocked by this information, but he also confirmed that the demons who invaded Mengtian could not have come from the magic market of seven regions through the cracks of time and space. According to Ning Dongchen''s description, it is very likely that there is also an abandoned heaven near Mengtian where demons can reproduce and survive.

    If there is such a heaven, it is very likely that the archaic demon God will have a piece of immortal remains sealed in the vicinity of Mengtian realm. It should be the dark Brahman''s magic sense that bred a large number of congenital demons to form a group, and then continue to grow, and then continue to invade Mengtian realm.

    It''s just that after the war of the ancient gods and demons, there should be guard fairies like the Taiyuan fairies near the place where the remains of the ancient gods and demons were sealed. Is it possible that the guard fairies here are also completely extinct?

    And since there is a mysterious man in black in the seven regions who secretly helps Taigu to revive, what about mengtianjing?

    Thinking of this, Chen xunzhen is scared out in a cold sweat. He feels that he is going to Daning with Ning Dongchen. First of all, he has to find someone to find out the details of the invasion of the demons into mengtianjing. If he has a chance, he''d better dive directly into the demonic realm to find out -- the tribe of mengtianjing, which is called the demonic realm.

    On his way back to Daning, Chen Xun also had a panoramic view of Fulong mountain. The towering peak of Fulong mountain is tens of thousands of feet high. The mountain is covered by glaciers for tens of thousands of years, which is comparable to the forbidden area in the world. The strong and pure sky Gang wind is whistling all the time. Those who are strong in the sky and human realm fly into the tens of thousands of feet high, and they are all blown away by the fierce wind. The higher nine sky Gang wind layer is full of flesh and blood In addition to Chen Xun''s practice of the noble way of heaven, even the immortals of Vatican realm dare not directly cross the jiutiangang wind layer in the vast sky.

    The whole eastern foot of Fulong Mountains stretches for more than 200000 Li and is sparsely populated. The 20-30 million barbarians in the Northeast foot, mainly from Daning, live and breed in a basin plain at the eastern foot. Luolong City, the main city of Daning, is located in the north of the basin plain.

    When flying over Luolong City, the mountains on both sides are not too high, and there is still residual snow on both sides. Looking down from the towering ridge, the decaying weeds are descending gently along both sides of the road, like a vast wasteland.

    Luolong City, located in the north of the basin plain, is thousands of miles away from the city. The villages are like stars, herds, and newly reclaimed farmland and ditches, forming a huge tribe of Daning.

    Luolong city is the core of Daning. The towering wall stretches for hundreds of miles, just like a black dragon. Chen Xun has a wide range of knowledge, but Daning is also a large tribal empire.

    Looking from a distance, the walls of Luolong city are towering, all made of black sandstone. They are engraved with a large number of dark runes and secret seal characters to outline a powerful protective array. However, at this time, many sections of the walls are broken, and the dark blood is solidified. Chen Xun is really familiar with the faint smell of evil spirits.

    Everything in front of him shows that Luolong city was captured by the demons not long ago. From all kinds of details, Chen Xun''s ability to calculate the fate of heaven can be used to figure out how many years, how many people in Daning were slaughtered, and how much damage the city suffered!

    Although the service workers of Daning tribe are as dense as ants repairing the city wall, perhaps the huge red scale winged horse flies into the city from the deep of Fulong mountain with heavy black gold sandstone

    These red scale winged horses, with sharp horns on their heads, emit a faint aura. They are all spirit beasts who have been cultivated into yuan Dan. If they continue to practice, they will be able to realize their wisdom and get rid of their bodies.

    Chen Xun was surprised to see that Daning had used these red scale winged horses to transport the city''s huge stones. Did Daning lack a big storage ring? I thought that maybe the invasion of demons from time to time consumed the resources of Daning department, so that the whole Daning department did not have a decent storage magic weapon.

    It''s a light scattering weapon, but it''s not supposed to be used as a kind of magic weapon in the center of Luozhen hall.

    Jindian is said to be the residence of the patriarch of the Daning tribe. Except later, in the core of the four cities of Luolong City, there are each a vast building complex. In the south of the city, lihuogong is the residence of Ning Hongde, the father of Ning Dongchen, as one of the four elders of the tribe.

    In the Daning tribe, the patriarch and the four elders are the core of the tribe, which governs the various departments of the Ning family with a population of 34 million.With Ning Dongchen, Chen Xun flew directly to Lihuo palace, then slowly fell from the mid air.

    An old man in green was standing on the jade steps of a main hall. Seeing Ning Dongchen''s return from a distance, he showed a kind smile. Chen Xun glanced at the old man and saw that he should be Ning Dongchen''s father.

    Ning Dongchen took Chen Xun to the elder: "father, I''m back. This is my new friend Zongtu in Fulong mountain. "

    "It''s better to respect him!" Chen Xun was very polite.

    Seeing Chen Xuntian''s accomplishments, the elder in Qingyi frowned slightly for a moment and then showed a smiling face. "It''s a great honor for Zong Zhenjun to come to the Han clan. Where is Zhenjun''s immortal residence?"

    Ning Dongchen''s father seems to be very kind, but in fact he is not. The old man is very smart. He is very alert to Chen Xun with a smiling face. For foreigners, especially the mysterious cultivation of heaven and human world, the old man who has experienced a lot will naturally take more precautions.

    However, Chen Xun could feel that Ning Dongchen''s father seemed to have some feelings that he could not explore.

    Chen Xun was about to take the call when he saw Ning Dongchen saying, "he is not from the heaven. He came from Hunling realm. He fell into the cracks of time and space and fell into Fulong mountain. When he met him, he brought him back."

    Xuanxiu, who has become a Yuanshen, can communicate with each other through divine knowledge and thoughts. Chen Xun believes that what Ning Dongchen said to his father is more than that.

    "Oh?" Ning Dongchen''s father stroked his long beard lightly, looked at Chen Xun suspiciously, and said, "it''s so..."

    He may not completely believe Chen Xun''s words, but he believes that even if he wants to do something wrong, there is no top-level magic weapon in his cultivation of heaven and earth, and he will not be able to make any waves in Daning. He can take him down with the later cultivation of gods and demons in Dongchen heaven and earth.

    Think of here, Ning Dongchen''s father, convergence from the suspicious color in the eyes, the heart wants to be able to solicit for Daning, also be regarded as a big help, then said with a smile: "since you are Dongchen''s friend, then live first! Old Ning Hongde asked Zong Zhenjun to speak in the room. "

    "Thank you, Ning Zun!" Chen Xun was not surprised that he could stay in the Daning tribe. He pretended to be a metaphysical practitioner in the heaven and the earth. Even if his accomplishments were not high, he would be the target of many forces in Mengtian kingdom. It was just strange to him that Ning Hongde, one of the four elders of Daning, was much weaker than he thought.

    Ning Dongchen, as one of the outstanding children of the new generation of Daning tribe, has already had the cultivation in the later period of tianrenjing. According to the truth, his father, as one of the most core characters of Daning family, has to have the cultivation in the top three or even the middle three of Nirvana.

    Why is there not a big gap between father and son?

    In this world where the strong are respected, how can Ning Hongde hold the throne of the four elders with such humble cultivation?

    In fact, even if Chen Xun was injured, his divine sense was extremely powerful, which was far beyond Ning Dongchen''s imagination. When he flew over the city with Ning Dongchen just now, his divine sense extended out, and he had already made a general survey of the situation in the city unconsciously.

    There are nearly one million people in the city. As a wild tribe, even the most common adult strong men, they are as powerful as cattle. The more elite soldiers even have the cultivation of Tianyuan realm, and the children of Faxiang realm form the core of the city''s military equipment.

    Judging by the number of these grassroots generals, the strength of Daning tribe, a barbaric tribe with the same population size as Tianjun and Yuheng, should be greatly enhanced. According to the truth, Daning tribe should not say that Tianren is xuanxiu, but there should be many strong people in Nirvana.

    However, Chen Xun felt that only two people in the city had Nirvana cultivation, and they were still unable to enter the lower three Nirvana realms of his Dharma.

    Chen Xun enters the hall with doubts and sits down on the ground with Ning''s father and son in front of the jade case. The beautiful maid puts on a wine feast to show Ning''s warm hospitality.

    Ning Dongchen chased bear beast before and ran out of pills. At this time, sitting behind the jade case, he waved and saw a streamer. When he opened his hand, he saw a jade bottle standing in his palm, handed it to Chen Xun and said, "brother Zong, crude pills, I hope you can help brother Ning. Brother Ning, stay at ease for a while. If you can''t find a way to return to Hunling realm, it''s OK to join us in Daning department. Father and I are your guarantors! "

    Ning Dongchen is straightforward and straightforward.

    Ning Hongde coughed lightly, turned aside the topic of Ning Dongchen, and said, "I don''t know how Zong Zhenjun came to Mengtian from Hun Lingyu?" Let Chen Xun stay for a period of time, he didn''t have a problem, but Dong Chen actually said that he wanted to join the Daning department, which was a bit reckless.

    Chen Xun naturally understood Ning Hongde''s meaning. He didn''t answer Ning Dongchen. He told Ning Hongde his previous lie. Then he told Ning Hongde that he had lost his original spirit and was now in a foreign land. He really didn''t know what to do.

    Ning Hongde was generous and said: "although you are here to heal, it''s not impossible for you to return home..."

    Chen Xun thought that with Ning Hongde''s cultivation and knowledge, it was difficult to know the shortcut to cross the vast star realm. But when he heard him say this, he moved his heart and asked, "what can Ning Zun do to help me return to Hunling realm?"

    Even if there was only one chance to return to the seven domains, Chen Xun couldn''t let it go.Ning Hongde stroked his long beard again and said slowly, "there is an ancient transmission array refined in ancient times in Mengtian realm. It is said that it can directly lead to taihuan realm. I think that if you go to taihuanjing first, you may find a way to return home... "

    It''s so beautiful!

    Hearing this, Chen Xun almost bit off the tip of his tongue. He never dreamed that there was an ancient teleportation array in mengtianjing to taihuanjing!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    In the face of this sudden information, Chen Xun''s heart was full of ups and downs. It took him a long time to recover from the shock.

    When he stepped into the path of practice, he had a lot to do with taihuanjing. Although he and Su Dan left taihuanjing for more than 100000 years, Xu Zheng, Chang Ji, Chang Zhen and others even experienced several reincarnations. Although Su Tang, Su Shousi, Su Junyuan, Su Lingyin and others were born in Yunzhou, their roots were still in taihuanjing, more fundamentally That is, the rebellious Gu Zhihua who crossed the taihuan realm didn''t mean to let them go at all. Xiong Bi, an old thief in Nanshan, was the first wave sent by Gu Zhihua to pursue and kill them. No one knows how strong and huge the pursuers will be from taihuan realm to the Seven Realms!

    At this moment, Ning Hongde told him that he had a chance to sneak into the taihuan realm, the hinterland of Gu Zhihua and Yi people, what kind of opportunity and opportunity it would be.

    since Meng Tianjing had an ancient transmission array leading to the taihuan realm, for Chen Xun, he was not in a hurry to go back to the Seven Realms, but he had to find out the details of Gu Zhihua first!

    Since Tu hongzong doesn''t have to take advantage of the chance to transmit to the demon Kingdom, it''s no doubt that Tu Hongde has to control the formation.

    Mengtianjing is still a world where the law of the jungle and the strong are respected!

    Chen Xun didn''t think that Mengtian realm was different from the seven realms. He secretly estimated that there were only three or five people in the top heaven, the Brahma realm xuanxiu that Tu Mozong could rival him. However, most of the ancient teleportation array was in the core of Tu Mozong, and he couldn''t break into it alone. Moreover, as the middle realm, taihuan realm was as strong as a forest, and golden fairyland could be found everywhere. He couldn''t be in the bottom of Gu Zhihua''s eyelids It seems that when he is in mengtianjing, he has to cover up his identity. When he comes to taihuanjing, no one will doubt him any more.

    At the same time, if the demon Kingdom near Mengtian is sealed with a piece of the remains of the ancient demon God heifan, the situation may be more serious than expected, and this matter can not be ignored. Otherwise, except for the thirty-three days without trace, all the Middle Kingdom, the lower Kingdom, the human race and hundreds of millions of creatures may face the threat of the resurrection of heifan.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s mind wandering, Ning Hongde tried to pry into his original spirit. Unfortunately, he only "saw" Chen Xun''s calm sea of consciousness, which Chen Xun deliberately let him see. He thought that Chen Xun was pretending to be calm and comforted him. He said, "don''t worry, you can recuperate in Daning first, and then many things can be discussed in the long run..."

    Seeing that Ning Hongmeng wanted to say nothing, Chen Xun immediately understood what he meant.

    Under the constant invasion of the demons, even though there are many young talents in Daning department, they can''t stand such consumption. Even as the core elder, he is only the cultivation of the later period of heaven and man. At this time, there are only two people in the city''s nirvana. Chen Xun thought that there might be a fault in the whole Daning department''s nirvana cultivation.

    In this case, xuanxiu, such as Chen Xun, is naturally the target of Daning department''s solicitation, but Ning Hongde is also cautious, and he is expected to observe him secretly for a period of time before he formally solicits.

    Chen Xun pushed the boat along the river and said, "I''d rather respect you for your kindness. If you can use my place, I''ll do my best."

    No matter how Ning Hongde thought about it, the Mongolians in mengtianjing suffered from the invasion of the demons, and Chen Xun would not stand by. He wanted to find out the secret of the demon Kingdom, and he wanted to join the Tu demon sect. Maybe he had to rely on the help of the Daning tribe.

    In a place, a trustworthy identity, is always the most important.

    Ning Dongchen was listening, but he was puzzled. Was he a straightforward man who accepted Chen Xun and helped him return to his hometown, or was it based on his love for Chen Xun? But his father hesitated before. At this time, there was a meaning of retention in his words, so he didn''t understand. He asked his father, "how did father change his mind again?"

    Ning Hongde smiles in his heart and says: "Zongtu''s origin is unknown. Naturally, he should be careful. But if he has something to ask for at this time, it''s not difficult to find out his foundation. It''s really reliable. Naturally, we should treat each other sincerely and add more fighting power to resist demons..."

    Ning Dongchen heart wry smile, although he is not stupid, but can''t think of so many crooked road.

    Chahongchen and Chen Hongchen seem to have a deeper understanding of what is hidden in his heart, but he always tries to find something funny.

    At this time, there were six beautiful ladies serving them with medicated food.

    In the eyes of the ordinary heaven and earth xuanxiu, this level of spirit wine immortal food is a treasure of immortal wine. He would like to cross his knees and refine every mouthful of wine on the spot. However, Chen Xun thought about other things in his mind. He raised his glass and ate it at will. He didn''t think this spirit wine could be of any use to him.

    Chen Xun had no intention of doing this, but he was embarrassed in the eyes of Ning Hongmeng and Ning zuochen.

    Ning Hongde smiles awkwardly and says:

    "zongdaoyou, you must also understand the current situation of Daning department. You are too old to be talented. You are in charge of the food distribution and resource rationing of Daning department. You are still well spent, but you are far from being able to compare with Hunling area..."Chen Xun just woke up. Just now he turned away from his mind, but he forgot this. He said with a deep smile, "brother Ning and I went out to Fulong mountain together. We can see that there are plenty of grass and beasts in the mountain, and there should be plenty of gold and iron. But there is a lack of pills in the city. Is there a shortage of refining methods?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Chen Xun took the initiative to mention this, but Ning Hongde did not hide it. He said, "the demons are always suffering from various tribes in mengtianjing. They have been slaughtering the territory many times, and there is a great lack of inheritance from the clan. If you are good at refining, you can refine some pills and magic weapons on behalf of Daning department, and Daning department will never be in debt to the sect.... "

    "No problem!" Chen Xunmin took a sip of spirit wine and agreed.

    It is the exchange of interests that is the foundation of a firm foothold. Otherwise, why should Ning''s father and son devote themselves to helping him?

    However, Chen Xun didn''t have time to make pills himself, so he said, "I know some pills, and it''s not the secret of the sect, but I don''t know if it will help Ning Zun!"

    It''s only a temporary benefit for Chen Xun to help the Daning Department refine pills. If he leaves the pills, the benefit will be great. Ning Hongmeng doubts how high-grade the pills Chen Xun will come to. He politely thanks.

    At this time, Chen Xun mastered the inheritance of tiandaozong, Yi, Taiyuan, and Jiang. Although he was not good at alchemy, he didn''t know how many pills he packed. He told Ning''s father and son about the alchemy of many pills between drinking and dining. He started with the most basic Wu mang pill, Ju Yuan Gao, and finally talked about the alchemy of Nirvana pill.

    Ning Hongde didn''t like it at first. No matter how badly the inheritance of Daning was broken, the pills below Tianpin could still be refined. But at last, he heard Chen Xun talk about the refining method of Nirvana pill. He was resourceful, and his eyes could not restrain his excitement. His hands trembled slightly.

    For the later cultivation of heaven and man, for Ning Hongde, only one Nirvana pill is needed to make him enter Nirvana.

    But at the end, Ning Hongde took the Jasper bowl in front of him, drank the spirit wine and swallowed it with a sigh. The excitement in his eyes just now faded away and he was silent.

    After arriving at Luolong City, Chen Xun found that Luolong city in nuota had only two xuanxiu of nirvana. He thought that there was no danfang in Daning, so he couldn''t refine nirvana. That''s why a large number of xuanxiu of heaven and man couldn''t break through the bottleneck.

    At this time, he deliberately gave Ning''s father and son the refining method of Nirvana pill. He thought they would be overjoyed, but he didn''t expect it to be so in the end.

    Chen Xun pondered a little and asked straight to the point: "Ning Zuntian''s human condition has reached its peak. If you can refine it into a Nirvana pill, in time, you will be able to cultivate Yuantai and achieve Nirvana cultivation. Why are you so depressed?"

    "Alas

    Ning Hongde looks sad. Ning Dongchen tells him that all the most precious materials in mengtianjing, including the herbs that can refine Nirvana pill, such as taiweiyuan baby grass and Xuanyuan grass, and most of the real kings in Nirvana, are almost controlled by Tu Mozong.

    There are also so many people in the nirvana xuanxiu of daningbu, but only two of them can stay in the Department of daningbu and stay in Luolong city. Other xuanxiu who have entered the nirvana will stay in Tu Mozong.

    Even if Chen Xun taught them the method of refining Nirvana pill, one is that they did not have the herb and elixir to refine Nirvana pill, and the other is that no one could refine Nirvana pill. Nirvana pill, as the key to the breakthrough of heaven and human world, could not be refined by ordinary practitioners.

    All high-level alchemists are under the control of Tu Mozong.

    Chen Xun didn''t pay special attention to Tu Mozong at first, but as he talked with Ning''s father and son more and more deeply, he found that Meng Tianjing seemed to be under the strict control of Tu Mozong, which was somewhat strange.

    "What kind of clan is Tu Mozong? A talented man like brother Ning even wants to join Tu Mozong?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Tu Mozong used to be the sanxiu sect of Mengtian realm. With the repeated invasions of the demons, the influence of the various nationalities gradually weakened, and Tu Mozong gradually developed into the first sect of Mengtian realm."

    Ning Hongde sighed. His words also complained about Tu Mozong. He explained to Chen Xun in detail,

    "in recent years, he almost controlled the whole Mengtian realm, almost controlled all the people in Mengtian realm Resources, including top pills, magic weapons and top experts. If you want to break through the heaven and human realm and build Yuantai, you can either join Tu Mozong or have a chance to obtain Nirvana pill, or carry on the thunderbolt In addition, because of entering the nirvana realm of Tu Mozong''s successful practice, xuanxiu has no chance to return to the tribe. Among the frequent outbreaks of demonic disasters in various places, xuanxiu can only rely on the Dharma phase realm and heaven and man realm to resist the demons, which also leads to the casualties and elimination of these children very quickly... "

    After hearing so much, Chen Xun had a general impression of Tu Mozong. He felt that Tu Mozong, after hundreds of thousands of years of development, is now absolutely a super sect with many experts. Maybe it won''t be under Beichen sect.

    "Zong Zhenjun''s generous help is greatly appreciated." Ning Hongde swept away his unhappiness and said genially, "you should stay in my humble abode for the time being and cultivate yourself. You should consider the matter of returning home in the long run."

    "Ning Zun is very kind. Thank you for your trouble!" Chen Xun once again expressed his thanks.

    "In the repeated battles against demons, at the most critical time, Tu Mozong would open the ancient transmission array and directly ask for help from Gu Zhihua, the God Emperor of Yi nationality in taihuan. If you can enter the demon slaughtering sect, you may have a better chance to leave Mengtian, "Ning Hongde said without hesitation, observing Chen Xun''s attitude carefully." but if you want to join the demon slaughtering sect, you are a foreigner... "Chen Xun was able to tell us the refining method of Nirvana pill. Ning Hongde had already believed him nine points. He believed that there was nothing worthy of other people''s scheming in Daning department. At this time, he showed the meaning of direct solicitation.

    However, he didn''t know that when Chen Xun heard that Tu Mozong had a connection with Gu Zhihua, the God of the Yi family, his heart was full of waves again. He didn''t expect that a seemingly ordinary Mengtian realm was so complicated. He had to stay to find out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Through the dialogue with Ning''s father and son, Chen Xun once again felt that there were too many secrets hidden in the Mengtian realm. One sect controlled the whole lower realm, and there was an unknown demon realm around. In the face of the repeated invasions of the demons, the strength of all the tribes and sects in Mengtian realm was weakened, and the Tu demon clan was the only one, which was too weird.

    Chen Xun thought that he had to win the trust of Ning''s father and son. He had better stay in Daning for a longer time, so as to further explore the secret of mengtianjing and the secret relationship between Tu Mozong and Huazhi of rebellious valley.

    At present, it seems that Tu Mozong has a deep relationship with Shendi Valley in taihuan realm. Chen Xun thought that his identity in Mengtian realm must be covered up.

    Ning''s father and son personally sent Chen Xun to live in Keqing''s other courtyard east of huogong. In addition to the exquisite and luxurious daily necessities, they also selected 20 well-trained waiters and maids to serve Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun also took over all of them for the time being, but these waiters and maids stayed in the front house and were forbidden to enter the atrium. Otherwise, he would not be able to repair the damaged Dharma.

    In addition, the burning lotus is also sealed with the girl in black. This woman can repair herself when her Dharma body is broken and her spirit is completely closed. He needs time to check if there is any abnormality.

    The residence that Ning''s father and son arranged for Chen Xun was several times in the courtyard, which was forbidden by talismans. It gathered the rich aura of heaven and earth, like a light blue rain cloud hovering over the courtyard.

    Chen Xun''s attainments in array prohibition are all in heaven. It is impossible for him to be matched by one person. The ordinary protective array is hard for him to see. However, in Chen Xun''s eyes, the system of Fu Fa prohibition in Keqing''s other court is not too simple.

    Even in Lihuo palace where Ning''s father and son lived, the protective array did not reach the level of heaven and earth array.

    It seems that the confrontation with the demons lasted for hundreds of thousands of years. Apart from slaughtering the demons, all the Mongolians could not recover.

    In the distance, the snow on the ridge of Fulong mountain hasn''t melted yet, but the courtyard is full of the fragrance of birds and flowers. The green willows and chiffon trees beside Qutang rockery are full of shade. It''s not rich and luxurious, but it''s quiet and elegant. It''s quiet to live here.

    As night falls, Daning relies on the black winged snow hawks that have been domesticated since they were young to hover over Luolong city. With their sharp eyes and keen five senses, these snow hawks are often more able to detect the approaching danger than the strong ones at the top of the Dharma scene.

    After the whole Luolong city fell into a deep sleep, Chen Xun''s extended divine consciousness spread all over the city. The city was still quiet. Some people were talking about his coming to the city with Ning Dongchen, while others were trying to find a chance to test him, but there was no threat to his existence in the city.

    Except for Brahma and lotus, Chen Xun has nothing. Fortunately, he threw all the red blood hell snake sword and other things to chaos demon earlier. If a large number of pills and magic weapons were destroyed by the chaos of time and space because they were sparse, he would cry. Although there was no current protective array, Chen Xun set up some prohibitions, which would not be able to break through by xuanxiu of Luolong city.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s Dharma body was seriously damaged, and he almost needed to be re cultivated. However, even if he relied on the burning lotus, which was also seriously damaged, he would be embarrassed even if he was targeted by the characters in the beginning of the Brahma realm, but it would not be a problem for him to escape.

    After all this, he sat cross knee on the jade bed and spit out the burning lotus.

    Chen Xun didn''t let the girl in black out. Instead, he made the Dharma body escape into the lotus. He saw the burning lotus form a chaotic space, and the black flame lake was roaring furiously.

    These are the chaos zhensha spirit fire from Chen Xun''s robbery. It costs a lot to resist the strangulation of time and space. But the remaining chaos zhensha spirit fire can be refined into the damaged Dharma body, which is enough for him to recover his Dharma body cultivation, and even further.

    On the lake of flame formed by the chaotic zhensha spirit fire, the girl in black was sealed by Chen Xun and was suspended in the middle of the chaotic space. Ninety nine burning demons were staring at the unconscious girl in black. It seemed that when Chen Xun nodded, they would rush up and eat the beautiful girl in black.

    In fact, they are very small. They are less than a foot long and weak when they escape from the burning lotus. However, in the chaotic space, they are wrapped with the black flame of chaos evil Qi. They can freely come and go around the black flame lake and enjoy the moistening of the chaos evil spirit fire. They grow very fast, and each one opens his teeth and dances his claws, just like a ferocious magic dragon.

    Chen Xun was looking forward to the day when ninety-nine chaotic magic dragons killed the burning lotus.

    It''s just a small skill to close the five senses. Chen Xun first checks whether the spirit prohibition system set by Daoyuan shennian in the spirit sea of the girl in black is abnormal. It''s still as strong as iron, like a cage of God, which suppresses the strange power in the girl in black and doesn''t let her have a chance to repair herself.

    At this time, Chen Xun untied the five knowledge seal of the girl in black.

    Seeing Chen Xun standing in front of him with his eight armed Shura Dharma, the delicate face of the woman in black suddenly became angry and said, "Chen Xun, dog thief, one day, I will make your life worse than death."

    "Hum, I''m killing you like crushing mole ants. How can you make my life worse than death?" Chen Xun coldly stared at the eyes of the girl in black, which were like poisonous scorpions. Although they were beautiful, they had no human feelings. "Who are you in the end? Why do you want to kill the seven regions and help the Taigu demon heifan revive secretly?"With these words, Chen Xun once again gathered the Taoist idea and wanted to invade the girl''s soul directly. However, the seal in the girl''s soul was like a pool of stagnant water, and he didn''t react to the Taoist idea. So it seems that this seal is mostly set by the golden Wonderland power, and he can''t break it at this time.

    Chen Xun was not willing to try again several times, but failed, so he had to give up.

    The inner armour of the woman in black had been broken long ago and almost hung naked in front of Chen Xun. She could feel that Chen Xun was trying to attack her secret seal. Her beautiful face was not angry. Even though she couldn''t move, she still had a cold killing chance: "the great God of black Brahma is about to revive. Can you ants stop it?"

    Seeing that the woman in black had become a prisoner, but she was still so arrogant, Chen Xun gave a cold smile, and his eyes were cold. He stretched out his hand, and the ninety-nine devil dragons immediately twisted into a giant whip, fell into his palm, and pulled it to the girl in Black:

    "now I want you to taste the taste of being eaten by the ants!"

    "What''s the use of such torture?" The girl in black smiles coldly, and the metaphysical cultivation of Brahma realm can abandon the physical body. How can she fear the torture of the physical body for the cultivation of golden fairyland? If Chen Xun can''t break the seal, he can''t refine her spirit. One day, his father will save her.

    "I''ll be happy in my heart!" Chen Xun gave a cold smile, and then he took out more than ten bloodstains from the girl''s body. He didn''t think it was beautiful enough. Finally he took out a flower shaped pattern that looked like a god flame. He appreciated his masterpiece cruelly and heartlessly. He said with a cold smile, "you''ve been with me for a long time. I can think of ways to play with you every day. Don''t open your mouth too early to tell the secret behind you!"

    The pain that the flesh can bear is beyond people''s imagination. So pure torture of the flesh is of no use to the girl in black. However, after hearing Chen Xun''s words and his enjoyment, the girl in black''s face was distorted, and her beautiful eyes were burning with anger.

    Chen Xun ruthlessly closed up the five senses of the girl in black again. Even if he could not pry the girl in black''s mouth and seal her here, I believe it would come in handy sooner or later.

    If there is a mysterious organization behind the people in black, I believe the status of the girl in black will not be too low.

    Chen Xun threw the woman in black back to the depths of the chaotic evil Qi. At this time, he still stayed in the chaotic space of the burning lotus to repair the Dharma.

    His eight armed Shura Dharma body was involved in the turbulent flow of time and space. It did not break down after all, but it was just like the burning lotus. It was one step away from breaking down. In this way, Chen Xun was proud enough.

    You should know that the girl in black is already the cultivation of the peak of Brahma realm and Huaijin fairyland, and there is a magic weapon like jade seal beside her body. Even so, when she is involved in the turbulence of time and space, her Dharma body is still completely broken, and her cultivation is temporarily below Nirvana. If you want to recover, you need to start from Yuan Tai''s cultivation again.

    Chen Xun gathered Taoist ideas, took a little bit of chaotic spirit fire the size of fist from Yanhu, and refined it into the Dharma body bit by bit. This process is very slow. It''s like a vessel. It''s easy to break it, but it''s really difficult to repair it completely. Fortunately, in the chaotic space of burning lotus, the speed of time is nearly 20 times faster than that of the outside world.

    Wake up from the silence, at this time the night outside the window dispersed, the rising sun.

    Chen Xun calculated the time. If he wanted to completely restore his cultivation, he needed 600 to 1000 years of hard cultivation in the burning lotus. Compared with the time of mengtianjing, it also took 30 to 50 years.

    He left the Dharma body in the burning lotus, and put the Brahma lotus into the sea of spirit, instead of the yuan God Dharma prime minister, removed the prohibition and went into the front yard.

    Standing in the court, Chen Xun was like a whale swallowing water. He wantonly swallowed the aura of heaven and earth.

    Perhaps there are only a few xuanxiu above nirvana. The aura of heaven and earth near Luolong city is very abundant, and there is no extra Dharma array in Daning department to seal all the spiritual veins in Fulong mountain. Let these auras spill into the air, and let the heaven and human xuanxiu swallow them.

    With such abundant aura, Chen Xun thought that the Mongolians should be able to recover soon, instead of being as sparsely populated as they are now.

    Chen Xun controlled himself in the early stage of heaven and man. He absorbed the aura as if no one else. The aura poured into the courtyard like a torrent of water. He gathered in his body and turned it into true yuan mana, which was stored in the depth of the spirit sea.

    These auras are a drop in the ocean for the restoration of the Dharma body, but they are better than none. It''s faster to enter the burning lotus secretly to heal, but it can''t be idle on the surface. Chen Xun also needs to restore his cultivation as soon as possible, so that he can be more sure to reveal the secret behind Mengtian.

    "Ha ha, brother Zong has been practising hard for a long time." Ning Dongchen walked into the other courtyard with a smile on his face.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "thanks for brother Ning''s care, I had a good sleep last night, but I didn''t rush to practice..."

    "If only brother Zong had such a mood!" Ning Dongchen stood in front of Chen Xun, followed by several attendants. They all carried a red painted sandalwood tray in their hands. Although it was covered with brocade cloth, Chen Xun knew that it was a much more precious gift than yesterday.Ning Dongchen orders his attendants to send all the other things to the hall, leaving only one person with a tray to open the brocade cloth, revealing a pair of extraordinary spirit armor, and saying, "I see that brother Zong''s clothes are damaged. I went to huoyun square to find this purple cloud war robe in the morning, so that it can be worthy of brother Zong''s extraordinary bearing."

    Ziyun''s robe is only the top-grade armor on the heaven stage, which is hard for Chen Xun to see. However, in Daning, where resources are scarce, Ning''s father and son are the top-grade magic weapons on the heaven stage. They really spend a lot of money!

    Even Ning Dongchen himself doesn''t have the heaven level spirit armor.

    "Thank you for thinking about it, brother Ning. What can I do?" Chen Xun''s face revealed his intention of receiving. He thought that with Ning Hongde''s shrewdness, he had to find someone to verify his Dan prescription last night. Then he came to Ning Dongchen early in the morning to please him in every way.

    They were very poor for a while, so Ning Dongchen said, "today, the patriarch called all the ministries to discuss the family sacrifice ceremony. My father and I are going to participate in it, so we can''t accompany brother Zong. If you are bored in Lihuo palace, you can take a walk in the city. This is our Shangqing token from Lihuo palace. I believe no one in the city will embarrass brother Zong! "

    Chen Xun took the cold water iron card from Ning Dongchen, which was a magic weapon of the earth level. More importantly, it represented the highest level of guest Qing identity of Lihuo palace in Daning.

    Ning Dongchen didn''t directly say that he wanted to delay Chen Xun''s recruitment as Keqing, and Chen Xun didn''t directly say that he wanted to stay, but the two of them handed it over, even if they gave it up.

    Chen Xun believes that his arrival will not deceive the leader of the Daning tribe and the other three elders. Although the Ning family has decided to keep him, if he really wants to integrate into the Daning tribe, it depends on the opinions of the leader of the Daning tribe and the other three elders

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The eight toads Fulong golden hall is high above Luolong city. As a treasure handed down by Ning''s ancestors, it has been repeatedly damaged in many cruel demon fighting, and the internal array prohibition has been seriously damaged. At this time, it can only be used as a medium-grade Taoist weapon.

    Even so, the eight toads Fulong golden hall is still the treasure of Daning.

    The golden hall is octagonal in shape. The ridge of the hall is like a dragon winding. There is a giant statue of the spirit toad made of gold and copper in all the eight corners, but the eight toads are the third. The remaining five bronze statues of the spirit toad gaze at the sleeping Luolong city in the moonlight.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense extended to see that although the treasure of the town family in Daning was seriously damaged, it was a rare magic weapon with many spiritual tools.

    The main instrument spirit is the original spirit of Lingjiao, who is trained by the head spirit to the heaven and the earth. It can turn into a dragon in a short time. It seems that he was badly hurt in the last battle against demons, and now he is entering the silence to recover the heavy damage in the depths of the spirit. The other five bottle spirit toads also have the spirit cultivation in the heaven and the earth, and the divine consciousness is covering Luolong City, which seems to prevent demons from invading Luolong city at any time.

    In Luolong City, there are many metaphysics of heaven and man, but there are only two of them.

    In the background of such a cruel war against demons, this is not what Tu Mozong wants to control resources and rule Mengtian.

    Chen Xun attached a wisp of divine consciousness to the eight toads Fulong Golden Hall. The spirit toads and utensils were not aware of Chen Xun''s existence at all, let alone the senior officials of Daning department who were gathering in the golden hall at this time.

    "There''s nothing wrong with Hongde''s attempt to enlist Keqing to increase our family''s ability to resist demons. Let him serve in Keqing''s house, and we''ll eat and drink. One or two people can''t make Daning poor, but he doesn''t know his roots. Is it rash to let him directly participate in our family''s Alchemy and weapon refining?"

    A burly middle-aged man in silver armor, with a heavy face and a calm voice, rejected Ning Hongde''s suggestion and said,

    "how do you know that this man is not a spy sent by other people to spy on our people? How can outsiders easily participate in alchemy, weapon refining and other secrets? "

    After listening to Ning Dongchen''s brief talk about the situation of the Daning department, Chen Xun knew that the man in silver armor was Ning Jingtian, the elder of Zhanwu palace, who was above Ning Hongde in addition to the patriarch Ning Hao.

    Ning Jingtian and Ning Hao, who are sitting on the Central Jade throne, are also the only two people Chen Xun realized in Luolong city who have three realms of Nirvana cultivation.

    Under the law, Haoning and Jingning were the four most powerful generals in charge.

    "Dongchen carefully observed that the mountain where this man mistakenly entered the Mongolian realm collapsed. There was a sign that the cracks of time and space appeared and disappeared again. The patriarch also sensed this matter through the Golden Hall earlier. At that time, he was worried that the demons were tearing up the cracks of space to invade." Ning Hongde changed his prudence and sophistication in front of Chen Xun. At this time, he invited Chen Xun to participate in the core business of alchemy and weapon refining of Daning department

    Although the affairs of alchemy and refining utensils are governed by Lihuo palace, Ning Hongde still needs the consent of the patriarch Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian in order to let the foreigners who have not been thoroughly identified participate in the core affairs of Daning department.

    Ning Hongde went on to say: "I have seen this man. Although he is only in heaven and in the beginning of human cultivation, his bearing is really extraordinary. When I talk about the theory of alchemy, just a few words, I have a sense of enlightenment. He didn''t even mind to tell us the refining method of Nirvana pill. It can be seen that what he learned in his mind is beyond our ability. He must be the direct disciple of the core immortal sect in Hunling realm, so he can have such extensive insight. As early as 100000 years ago, the inheritance of alchemy and utensils in our family was broken, and it was impossible for the demon slaughtering sect to spread these immortal methods. In these years, it is extremely limited to restore these heritages only with the strength of our family. At this time, if we try our best to help him return to Hun Ling realm, in exchange, we can ask him to complete part of the inheritance of alchemy and refining utensils for our family Even if Zongtu doesn''t reveal the core inheritance of his clan, of course, we don''t need the inheritance of these immortal methods, but even if our family can master the refining methods of Tianjie elixir and Tianjie magic weapon from now on, I believe brother Jingtian can understand the significance to our family. "

    Hearing this, Chen Xun, who was sitting in the other courtyard of lihuogong Keqing, was smiling. Unexpectedly, Ning Hongde was so quiet that he had such an idea behind him.

    Although Ning Hongde wanted to seek benefits from him, he didn''t mean to harm him. At the same time, everyone worked hard to resist the evil. Chen Xun thought Ning Hongde and Ning Dongchen were lovely.

    Yes, in Chen Xun''s eyes, the accomplishments of Ning Hongde and Ning Dongchen can only be described as lovely.

    "This is the prescription of Hunling realm, but it''s not the prescription of Mengtian realm. There are many differences between the two regions. You must know that Hongde has different medicinal properties and different spirituality. Most of the prescriptions of Hunling realm can''t be used in Mengtian realm. We haven''t even heard of the taiweiyuan baby grass, Purple River carriage and so on in the Dan prescription mentioned by this son. Where can we find the nirvana pill and how can we verify the authenticity of these Dan prescriptions? " Ning Jingtian said in a loud voice that they were arguing in the golden hall, and they were not afraid that the voice would come out of the golden hall, but they didn''t know that Chen Xun''s cultivation level was far beyond their ability."Herbs have nature and can''t mix with each other. It''s really difficult to use Dan prescription directly, but pharmacology is interlinked," said Ning Hongde. "What we need to know is the principle of these Dan medicines. According to pharmacology, we can find things with similar properties, and there is always hope to develop Dan prescription of mengtianjing..."

    "How long does this take?" Ning Jingtian also resolutely refused to give in, saying, "even the simplest danfang, we may need to spend decades to verify it. In this process, if we take a wrong look, the consequences are not the responsibility of Hongde alone!"

    "This person can''t be trusted. We''re not busy making conclusions about whether he really has alchemy ability, but I think Ning Ning Ning and others and I can get to know him. Even if we can''t see anything in a short time and get along with him for a long time, it''s hard to cover up if he has a foot in his pants..." At this time, a young man standing behind Ning Jingtian came to the front and chimed in.

    Although this person has the meaning of blaming Ning Dongchen to observe a person unidentified, what he said is also a serious theory.

    Ning Dongchen listened to the young man''s words, but his handsome face twitched slightly. He wanted to argue, but he gave up. He seemed to agree with the young man''s trial.

    From Ning Dongchen''s manner, Chen Xun also knew that this man was Ning Zihe, the son of Ning Jingtian.

    Although Ning Zihe''s cultivation is not higher than that of Ning Dongchen, he has performed well in many small-scale battles against demons, and is also favored by Ning Ning, daughter of Ning Hao, the leader of the great Ning sect.

    Ning Dongchen has been in love with Ning Ning for many years, but he can''t treat Ning Ning directly. Although he regards Ning Zihe as his rival, Ning Zihe doesn''t think that he can threaten himself in the relationship between men and women, which is really depressing for Ning Dongchen.

    Chen Xun knew the thoughts of the senior officials of the Daning department. He still wanted to let things go. He waited for Ning Zihe and them to come and test him. He just stayed in Keqing''s other courtyard all day to do some latent training and healing, and he didn''t go to the city to hang around.

    Every night, Chen Xun used his Dharma to escape into the burning lotus. As usual, he would humiliate and torture the girl in black.

    He can''t break the seal of the soul of the girl in black, and he can''t directly refine her soul. And their metaphysical cultivation at this level is not afraid of physical torture. But what he has to do is to humiliate and infuriate the girl in black by all means from the psychological level, and then infer the secret hidden behind her from her irrational words and deeds

    For this reason, he even used the means of binding and dropping wax, etc.

    In addition, Chen Xun in the burning lotus, is a little bit of chaos really evil spirit fire into the Dharma body, in order to restore cultivation; Ning Dongchen sometimes come to Keqing other courtyard to sit down, and Chen Xun exchange cultivation method, Chen Xun also intends to secretly mention him, but on the surface will never let Ning Dongchen notice; and Ning Hongde also from time to time sent some spirit grass.

    Ning Hongde said that he sent these herbs to help Chen Xun recover from his injury as soon as possible. Chen Xun saw that these herbs had not been refined, and their properties depended on the prescriptions he had mentioned before as far as possible. Keqing''s other courtyard also had a complete set of alchemy equipment, which showed that Ning Hongde still wanted to see him directly demonstrate his alchemy talents and talents, rather than talking about pharmacology.

    It''s true that the growth and characteristics of herbs in different regions are quite different. Some herbs exist in seven regions but not in Mengtian region. The prescription of alchemy in seven regions may not be suitable for Mengtian region, but the pharmacology of danfang is interlinked.

    In theory, as long as the alchemist can patiently study the spirituality of different herbs in mengtianjing and Qiyu, and choose to replace them, he can still get the Dan prescription with the same effect.

    Even the simplest pills used by the lower level disciples in the world of returning fetus need the painstaking study of several generations of alchemists in order to bring forth new and perfect prescriptions.

    However, although Chen Xun was not good at alchemy, he was relative to alchemists in the Brahma realm or even the golden fairyland. At this time, he had to take out a new prescription for alchemy that could be used in the Dharma Realm and even the heaven and man realm according to the herbs produced by Fulong mountain. It was as simple as the palm of his hand.

    Maybe one day, the alchemists of Daning department will be shocked to know that the pills they use are actually produced by Zhuojin Dafeng.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun was also proud. He thought that he was bored when he was practicing. From the most basic study of alchemy, he could also use it to pass the time.

    Of course, Ning Hongde didn''t expect Chen Xun to develop a new prescription for nirvana pill. The herbs and the alchemy stove they provided were not high-grade.

    Chen Xun didn''t care about these things. The elixir he used in heaven and earth, he could even use xuanyang fire to refine it without the help of alchemy furnace, but sometimes it was hard for a master to pretend to be low handed.

    Chen Xun can''t directly use xuanyang fire or even higher-level Douli Shenyan to make alchemy, but it''s also painful to hold the alchemy furnace which is only equivalent to the earth level magic weapon. What kind of elixir can this "breaking alchemy furnace" make? Doesn''t it destroy his reputation as a "genius alchemy master"?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    As a superior minister, Chen Xun was highly respected and enjoyed the highest courtesies in the guest house of Lihuo palace.

    If Chen Xun wanted to completely restore his cultivation, he would have to stay in Luolong city for more than 50 years even if he could speed up the flow of time in the burning lotus. Naturally, Chen Xun was not in a hurry to win Ning''s trust. He stayed in Keqing''s other courtyard, and Ning Dongchen came to talk with him every once in a while, but he was not lonely.

    Although Ning Dongchen was a cold-blooded man and had no intimate friends in Luolong City, he somehow felt that Chen Xun was close to him. In addition, his father also wanted him to get close to Chen Xun. In the end, he spent almost all day with Chen Xun, trying the spirit of various herbs to infer a new prescription.

    Naturally, Chen Xun would not rush to come up with a new prescription. In this way, he would stay in Keqing''s other courtyard away from the fire palace and spend half a year unconsciously.

    Chen Xun calculated the time and should be able to work out the most basic new prescription of Juyuan pill. He wanted to wait for Ning Dongchen to come and give him a surprise next time, but he didn''t want Ning Dongchen to leave for half a month this time, and then he came to Keqing''s other hospital with a tired face.

    See his spirit sea empty, true yuan mana exhausted, the strong body of heaven and man have suffered a lot of damage.

    "Brother Dongchen left Luolong city for more than ten days. How can he come back like this?" Chen Xun asked with concern.

    For more than half a year, Chen Xun was a little fond of this young man with a straight and depressive temperament.

    As the first person he met when he entered Mengyuan, Chen Xun didn''t want anything to happen to Ning Dongchen.

    Ning Dongchen had no choice but to smile and said to Chen Xun: "there is a demon in Huangniling that broke through the cracks in the space, and several fortresses were slaughtered. We followed the elder Ning Jingtian of Zhanwu palace to encircle and kill. We fought several fierce battles, but we still made this demon escape into the depths of Fulong mountain. When we come back this time, we will organize more elite fighting forces to search for this demon in the depths of Fulong mountain. Maybe we won''t be able to accompany brother Zong for some time. Uncle Zhou has taken care of his practice since he was a child. If brother Zong has any inconvenience in Luolong City, he can tell Uncle Zhou to do it. "

    Ning Dongchen said, the famous master behind him will come forward to Chen Xun and salute him: "Zhou Qibo has met Zong Zhenjun."

    Although the demon Kingdom and Mengtian kingdom are different regions, the space-time between the two regions is much more disordered than imagined, and the space-time distortion points are much more than imagined, so that new space-time cracks often appear in the territory of various nationalities.

    If the new space-time cracks are extremely stable, it usually means a great evil disaster of killing the clan and destroying the city. Even if the new space-time cracks are extremely unstable and can not last for a few days, some powerful demons will take the opportunity to break into the Mongolian territory and hunt cannibals everywhere.

    Before that, Chen Xun just listened to Ning''s father and son talking about these things. Unexpectedly, in the past half a year, some demons entered the territory of Daning.

    Although there are Nirvana strongmen such as Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian in Daning, they are extremely mobile and physically strong. Ning''s elite has no strong binding magic weapon, and it''s easy to use the army to scare the snake. It''s not easy to kill them with three or five hundred elite combat power.

    The battle happened in Huangniling, tens of thousands of miles to the north of Luolong city. Chen Xun didn''t notice it in advance. While he was thinking about whether he wanted to do it secretly, he asked the maid to hold out the purple robed armor that Ning Dongchen had given him before, saying: "I can''t share my worries for brother Ning in the battlefield. It''s better to return this armor to its original owner!"

    Ning Dongchen uses the method of cultivating the body by gods and demons. When he enters the heaven and human world, his body becomes more and more powerful, which is comparable to the inferior defense weapon. In other words, only the spirit armor above the inferior defense weapon can give him effective protection.

    It''s just that there are not so many Taoist spirit armor in the Daning tribe, and the Tianjie spirit armor is worn on him. It''s easy to be damaged in close combat with a strong enemy, so it''s better not to wear it. This is why Ning Dongchen is used to appearing in the battlefield with red weapons.

    However, Ning Dongchen''s physical body was damaged in the war of encircling and suppressing demons, and he was no longer as strong as before. At this time, he wanted to go to the battlefield again. This purple robed armor can still provide some effective protection.

    This time he came back, one is to heal his wounds, the other is to find a piece of armor and go to the battlefield again. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun would let the purple robed armor return to him.

    Ning Dongchen, with a smile, said sheepishly, "I''m very sorry to take back the things I gave you, but I need such a armor to return to the battlefield. I''m not polite to brother Zong..."

    Even if Ning Dongchen wants to return to the battlefield, he is not in a hurry. Now he stays in Keqing''s other courtyard and asks the waitress to put down the banquet, drink with Chen Xun and let Zhou Qibo accompany him.

    Zhou Qibo has been practicing for nearly a thousand years. He is even a little older than Ning Hongde, but he only has the cultivation in the later period of Yuandan realm. However, he can survive all previous maraudes. He is an old man in Luolong city and has won Ning Hongde''s trust.

    Ning Dongchen hasn''t directly led the general. Usually, Zhou Qibo and several family generals are around to serve him. Ning Dongchen doesn''t know how much he will stay in Fulong mountain this time. He is also worried that other high spirited families may not be able to serve Chen Xun well, so he decides to leave Zhou Qibo.

    According to Ning Dongchen, the demon king who broke into Mengtian this time through the cracks of time and space is a green eyed demon. Although his body shape is not so huge, he has the ability to control other people''s souls and make them into puppets. The lower his accomplishments are, the easier he is to be controlled. As a result, Ning''s army is hard to control this demon.However, with a small amount of elite combat power, it''s hard to lay a net. This demon only has the cultivation comparable to Nirvana II, which has damaged many good players in Daning.

    Chen Xun secretly decides to do something to prevent the green eyed devil from causing irreparable damage to the Daning department. Just when Chen Xun decides to send Ning Dongchen away, Keqing hears a loud voice outside the courtyard.

    "Ning Dongchen came back from the injury this time. Although he didn''t speak to us, we already know. We still have some to ask him. Don''t stop us. "

    Although Chen Xun stayed at home in Keqing''s other courtyard, he knew the situation of Luolong city like the palm of his hand. He knew that it was Ning Zihe, the son of Ning Jingtian, who came to Lihuo palace.

    Although Ning Dongchen has no grudge against Ning Zihe, because of Ning Ning''s relationship, it''s not easy to see Ning Zihe. Moreover, with their cultivation, they don''t need to look out at all to know that Ning Ning Ning, the daughter of Ning Hao, the leader of the great Ning sect, is beside Ning Zihe at the moment

    Ning Dongchen pretended not to know and didn''t mean to get up to greet each other. After a while, he saw Ning Zihe and Ning Ning Ning, surrounded by more than ten subordinates, come to the other courtyard of Keqing.

    At this time, Ning Dongchen reluctantly asked them to take a seat and introduce them to Chen Xun.

    I don''t have to worry about that. I''ve heard that you and Chen Qingning will return to Benjing city tomorrow. However, we are afraid of insufficient preparation, so we specially decided to come and consult you. I also hope Dongchen doesn''t think we are too troublesome. Please give us the matter of killing the green eyed devil, and you can stay in Luolong city to recuperate. "

    "Who said I went back to Luolong city to recuperate?" Ning Dongchen shakes his clothes and sits down. Although Ning Ning Ning has never looked him in the eye, he never wants to lose his ambition before Ning Ning Ning. He says sullenly, "I''m afraid that brother Zong will stay in Luolong city and no one will take care of him, which will damage my way of hospitality from huogong. This way, I''ll go to Fulong mountain with you tomorrow."

    "Brother Zong''s injury is almost healed. Would you like to join us in volongshan tomorrow?" Ning Zihe asked Chen Xun straightforwardly. His bright eyes looked at Chen Xun''s face like lightning.

    Ning Dongchen''s face twitched. At this time, he realized that Ning Zihe was actually coming to Chen Xun.

    Although as early as half a year ago, the clan Council decided to test Chen Xun''s scriptures again, Ning Jingtian, Ning Zihe and his son didn''t move. Ning Dongchen thought it was over, but Ning Zihe suddenly came here.

    Although Ning Dongchen didn''t object to the initial decision, he was still very uncomfortable to let Ning Zihe suddenly attack him at this time. He knew Chen Xun by heart. At this time, he tricked Chen Xun into going to the battlefield. He couldn''t bear to stand up and drive Ning Zihe away from them.

    "The so-called thousand days of military support is used for a while," Chen Xun said with a smile. "If I don''t have the chance to work for the Ning nationality, I have no face to enjoy this kind of courtesy here again!"

    Seeing that Ning Dongchen was angry and wanted to drive Ning Zihe away directly, Chen Xun pressed his shoulder with a smile and said, "I watched the sky at night. In the south of Fulong mountain, there was a faint gas of Geng gold floating in the clouds. There might be a vein at the foot of the mountain that could extract the fine Geng gold. This time I fell into the crack of time and space, and the spirit sword, war armor and many alchemy magic weapons were destroyed. I want to refine them one by one. This time I went to the Dragon Mountain, I could also take the opportunity to collect some gold and iron materials. But my new prescription is still short of herbs. Maybe I can find it in Fulong mountain... "

    This time Ning Zihe came here, he mainly wanted to pull Chen Xun up so that he could have a chance to test his emptiness, but he didn''t want to offend him. He said politely with a smile, "brother Zong, if you have any orders, please tell me. Although Zihe is not good at alchemy and weapon refining, he still has the ability to run and do chores."

    Ning Zihe said this very politely, in other words, no one could resent him.

    Chen Xun sighs for Ning Dongchen. Ning Zihe is experienced and resourceful. He has a high reputation among the young generation of Luolong city. Ning Hao has no successful descendants to succeed him as the patriarch. This patriarch''s position will eventually fall to Ning Zihe, and Ning Ning''s eye God is even less likely to fall to Ning Dongchen.

    After seeing off Ning Zihe and Ning Ning Ning, Ning Dongchen feels that Chen Xun''s involvement in the war of killing demons requires the protection of purple robed armor, so he decides to leave the purple robed armor behind.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "I''m good at defending thunder, but I don''t charge into traps. I fight with the devil. What do I need this armor to do? But brother Ning''s body is injured. It''s hard to recover for a while and a half. It''s hard to break the evil and get rid of the evil with a pair of iron fists. You have to choose a soldier before tomorrow! "

    "My father went to Dongguan and left me a purple dragon halberd. There are purple robed armor and purple dragon halberd. Their fighting power is not much weaker than before. I just didn''t expect to drag brother Zong in." Ning Dongchen said with guilt.

    Ning Dongchen took out a purple halberd from Cangwu ring and showed it to Chen Xun. The blade of the halberd, which was cold and overflowing, was exposed to the air and directly condensed frost in the room. It was a medium-grade xuanbing.

    Chen Xun took the purple dragon halberd and pretended to take a close look. In fact, he knew where the strength and weakness of the purple dragon halberd was. He said to Ning Dongchen, "I''m in Hunling domain, specializing in alchemy and weapon refining. I''m not boastful, but I have ability. If brother Ning believes me, I''ll refine the purple dragon halberd for him on the way, or I can get rid of the weakness of Zhenyuan''s operation..."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    Purple Dragon halberd is made of a kind of gold from purple Geng, which is unique to the Mongolian Yuan kingdom. The gold from purple Geng is similar to Lihuo refined gold, and it is even more excellent in refining magic vessels. It can even be used as the embryo material for refining precious and above Taoist vessels.

    It''s just that the level of weapon refiners in Daning tribe is really limited. The embryo material cast by such precious gold and iron is only refined into triple array prohibition. It''s really overqualified. Moreover, the internal array prohibition is not perfect. There are mistakes and omissions, which will seriously hinder the operation of pure Yang Zhenyuan in halberd body and array prohibition, not to mention the triple prohibition The mysterious space can be refined into the spirit of the instrument

    The strong fight with each other, especially the close combat martial arts like Ning Dongchen. They only fight for the first chance. If they lose the chance because of the shortcomings of the array prohibition, the probability of defeat and death will be increased several times.

    Of course, all these things are viewed with Chen Xun''s eyes. In Chen Xun''s eyes, even the purple dragon halberd, as a xuanbing, is crude. But in Ning Dongchen''s and Zhou Qibo''s eyes, the purple dragon halberd is the only great weapon refiner of the Daning people. It took 200 years to refine it.

    In addition to the sharp edge and strong body of the halberd, it has the power of breaking the mountain. If you inject pure Yang into the halberd, the internal array prohibition will turn into a purple fire dragon. The halberd holder will control it, and Ning Dongchen will hold it, which is equivalent to directly doubling the combat power.

    Ning Hongde usually treasures such a magic weapon in Lihuo palace. Ning Dongchen was careless before. When he went to kill the green eye demon, he didn''t take it with him, so he suffered a great loss.

    However, when Chen Xun said that the operation of the purple dragon halberd was obstructed, Ning Dongchen admitted it. To Ning Dongchen''s surprise, he found that the shortcoming of the purple dragon halberd was only discovered in actual combat after it was completely refined with the spirit. However, when Chen Xun explored the advantages and disadvantages of the purple dragon halberd with his divine sense for a while, Ning Dongchen didn''t believe it ˇŁ

    As a matter of fact, Zhou Qibo, as the most trusted department, is not very clear about the disadvantages of the purple dragon halberd. After all, as a life-threatening secret, it will never be easy for others to know, even the most trusted department.

    But at this moment, Zhou Qibo saw the look of young master Ning Dongchen, and he knew that what Chen Xun said was right. He was shocked and thought: this stranger who strayed from a foreign land to Mengtian is really capable.

    However, Chen Xun said that on the way to Fulong mountain, he would be able to change the shortcoming of the red dragon halberd. Zhou Qibo didn''t say it on the face, but he scoffed at it in his heart. In his heart, Gu Dalian spent 200 years to make the halberd, and he couldn''t make it more perfect. Could it be changed in three or five days?

    Ning Dongchen got along with Chen Xun for more than half a year. Knowing that what Chen Xun had learned in his mind was far beyond their ability, he trusted Chen Xun to give the purple dragon halberd directly.

    Seeing that the young master is like this, Zhou Qibo is naturally inconvenient to talk about it. However, many of the inheritance of Daning tribe has been broken for generations. If this stranger really came from the immortal sect in Hunling realm, and what he learned about alchemy and refining utensils in his mind, maybe he could not have been compared with the great refiner in huogong. Otherwise, the master would not have treated him so politely.

    The next day, Chen Xun and Ning Dongchen went directly to his highness Jin''s Square to meet Ning Zihe, Ning Ning and others.

    Although Ning Hongde is in charge of Lihuo palace, Ning Dongchen is also one of the core figures of the younger generation of Daning tribe, but he lives in a simple and simple way, and he is aloof and often likes to be alone. This time, besides Zhou Qibo''s several famous generals, he has no other entourage, so it is difficult to see from him that Daning is a territory with jurisdiction of 230000 Li and has a lot of power A large tribe of thirty or forty million people.

    Ning Zihe, Ning Ning and others are different.

    In the cold wind of the Golden Hall Square, three or four thousand elite followers were divided into more than ten teams to be ready, and their fierce fighting spirit flew with the banners. It was obvious that they were all elite fighting forces selected from various ministries. All kinds of fierce fighting beasts revealed the ferocious atmosphere, which was integrated with the fierce fighting spirit, and affected the forces between heaven and earth, stirring up the storm over the golden hall.

    In the center of the Golden Palace Square, there is a gorgeous chariot, which is hundreds of feet in size. The body of the chariot is carved with some pictures of the ancient gods and demons in the war. There are two tall and powerful Golden Lion beasts, whose accomplishments are not inferior to that of the human race. But somehow, they lie in front of the chariot as monsters, and there is a huge rope between their necks, shoulders and backs connected with the chariot.

    Although there are only two xuanxiu of nirvana in Daning department, the younger generation''s children go out to battle, and they are two golden lion beasts whose cultivation is comparable to heaven and man''s realm, dragging chariots. This is really extravagant.

    From the breath of spirit revealed by the chariot, Chen Xun knew that the chariot and the two golden lion beasts should be owned by Zhanwu palace, Ning Jingtian and Ning Zihe. He thought that Ning Jingtian might not have been able to completely accept these golden lion beasts, so he had to use other means of prohibition to force them to work for Zhanwu palace.

    Ningzihe, Ningning and other more than ten young people have boarded the chariot. When they see ningdongchen coming, someone has yelled: "we''ll wait for you to come, so that we can march to Fulong mountain. I thought you won''t come!"

    Ning Zihe invites Ning Dongchen and Chen Xun to board the chariot. Ning Dongchen lightly destroys the green scale winged horse under his crotch. He sees that the green scale winged horse furiously unfolds a pair of green scale giant wings, and then flies to the clear sky with wings flapping. He obviously doesn''t want to ride with Ning Zihe and Ning Ning Ning and endure suffering

    Chen Xun smiles and sits in the chariot that Ning Dongchen specially prepared for him. He looks at all this with great interest.To tell you the truth, the Daning tribe controls the land in the eastern foot of Fulong, and the resources it controls are far more powerful than the ordinary wild tribes in Tianjun.

    For example, the gold of Zigeng, which is used to cast the purple dragon halberd, is usually used in the Tianjun realm. Only the pure Yang Taoist utensils above the top grade are willing to use such precious gold and iron as the embryo material to squander freely. However, the refiners of Daning department use a large number of these rare materials to refine the heaven level magic weapons that Chen Xun despises.

    Even though the lion emperor was a little different from the other three, some of them were not of the same origin.

    The extravagance and waste of these rare materials and the overuse of some exotic animals all show that all ethnic groups in the Mongol Yuan kingdom are in a dilemma that they can''t use their high-quality resources to develop themselves; a large number of disciples'' cultivation stagnates in the Dharma phase, heaven and man, and they can''t make any further breakthroughs, and they are consumed in the repeated disasters.

    Chen Xun''s vision did not stay on the two golden lion beasts, but on the ornate chariot.

    The chariot was about 100 feet wide, with gorgeous relief carvings on the wall. From the outside of the chariot, there was nothing to be surprised about. It was just like a magic weapon on the heaven''s steps. It could not be refined into the spirit of the weapon, or even the size could not be changed as desired. However, under these surfaces, Chen Xun felt a breath of desolation leaking from the inside of the chariot.

    Only from this breath, this chariot may have been a top-grade pure Yang weapon in ancient times, but it may have been damaged in the ancient evil disaster, and later generations refined it on the basis of the remnant chariot, so it became what it looked like!

    It''s so cruel!

    Chen Xun may not be moved by the remains of an ancient masterpiece. It''s not easy to restore it. But Chen Xun thought that he would take this ancient chariot and maybe he could show what kind of fierce battle it was. He destroyed such a masterpiece like this.

    Mengtianjing is full of too many secrets and reveals too many strange things. If you don''t make it clear, Chen Xun won''t rush to taihuanjing even if he has a chance.

    Chen Xun sat in the spacious chariot and thought wildly, but he didn''t stop.

    He told Ning Dongchen that he would spend a few days on the way to reevaluate the array prohibition inside the purple dragon halberd to see if he could find a perfect method. There was no emergency. Ning Dongchen would not disturb him at will. Chen Xun was sitting in a spacious chariot, and the Dharma body directly escaped into the burning lotus. He untied the seal of the five senses of the girl in black, but he could not help the girl in black explore outside the chariot Except in the case of.

    These days, Chen Xun has been tortured by all means. Every time the girl in black unties the seal of five senses, she gnashes her teeth when she sees Chen Xun. She wants to eat him alive. This time, Chen Xun lets her divine sense extend. She quickly finds out what Chen Xun is doing when she follows Ning Dongchen into the mountain. She laughs: "I want you to be the Immortal King who can resist the golden immortal, but you have nothing to do with these ants Playing the family game, it seems that you are really trapped in mengtianjing, and you will never be able to return to the Seven Realms in your life. Even if you can return to the Seven Realms after thousands of years, the seven realms will no longer be what you expect... "

    "You seem to want me to leave mengtianjing?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    The girl in black also knew that if she said too much, she would lose. Then she would shut up.

    Chen Xun said to himself, "there are so many secrets hidden in Mengtian realm. How can I leave? What is the relationship between the Yi People''s rebellion against the emperor Gu Zhihua and Tu Mozong. Think about it. If I hadn''t returned in time to reorganize the demonic army in Tianjun, would the demonic disaster in Tianjun have ended in the destruction of all the sects. With the help of the reinforcements sent by the rebellious Valley, Xiong successfully resisted the invasion of the demons and eventually became the super ruling sect in Tianjun? Do you feel familiar with this routine

    The girl in black stares at Chen Xun with evil spirit on her face. It seems that only in this way can she hide her inner fluctuation.

    "The same routine is not only familiar, but also frightening. What''s the difference is that Xiong''s self defeating in Tianjun territory eventually lost his foothold and had to retreat to Yuheng territory to find a new foothold. Tu Mozong succeeded in becoming the ruling sect of Mengtian territory. According to the truth, since Tu Mozong has ruled Mengtian, he should have the ability to contain the evil disaster if he has mastered most of the cultivation resources and talents in Mengtian. However, what we see is far from what we think. And I think, you mysterious people in black, since you are in the seven regions, secretly help Taigu devil resurrection, there is no reason not to see you near Mengtian. There are many mysteries behind this. Would you like to explain them to me? "

    "If there''s something strange, if there''s any secret, you can find out by yourself if you have life. You can''t get any secret out of my mouth." The girl in black raised her heart and said calmly.

    "I didn''t think about what you could tell me. When people are lonely, they always have to find someone to chat with. Don''t you want to?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    "No! You should seal my five senses quickly. " Said the girl in black with a cold face.

    "You are so boring," Chen Xun grabs the purple dragon halberd into the chaotic space of the burning lotus. Although the chaotic space in the burning lotus has not been completely opened up into a stable cave space, it is not far away. Chen Xun fiddles with the purple dragon halberd in his hand and says,"The Daning tribe is so cruel. The gold of Zigeng is used to refine these crude weapons. Let''s see I quench the impurities out of them..."

    At this time, Chen Xun reached for a cluster of chaotic fire and put it under the purple dragon halberd. Gradually, a wisp of purple gold mist was forced out of the purple dragon halberd.

    black clothes girl saw Chen Xun said that she wanted to purge the impurities of the purple dragon halberd, actually it was to extract the best purple purple gold heir from the golden purple.

    "Don''t look at me like this. The Qi of Zigeng gold is the most precious material for refining the top-level spirit sword, but it''s a burden left in the purple dragon halberd," Chen Xun said with a smile. "It''s just the Qi of Zigeng gold. Without a good embryo, it''s hard to become a good spirit sword. It can only be used by something on your body!"

    Before the girl in black understood Chen Xun''s meaning, she saw Chen Xun reach over, grab her ankle and pull it out. She wanted to take down her thigh bone as a sword embryo.

    The girl in black was devastated by Chen Xun these days. She didn''t expect that Chen Xun would tear down her thigh bone in front of her and refine it into a sword embryo. She screamed and scolded: "Chen Xun, you are a pervert!"

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile and said, "do you know how many Terrans the demons devour every day? Today, I only use your leg bone to make a sword embryo. Can''t you stand it? I''m so abnormal. I''m even more abnormal in the back. You haven''t seen me yet! "

    Chen Xun touched the girl in black and said with a cruel smile,

    "you have so many bones, but you can refine more than 100 top-level spirit swords. In each spirit sword, I use the Qi of purple Geng gold mother to refine into the ten day chaotic demon burning array. When the time comes, I will use your body bone sword to kill ten thousand demons. Do you think it''s very sour?"

    "The Terrans regard you as their emperor, but you are so cruel. What''s the difference between you and the devil?" Although the girl in black has not taken her body seriously for a long time, she did not expect that one day she would watch her body be torn down to refine the weapon. The impact of this event on her spirit made her more difficult to deal with calmly.

    "Cruel? Although you practice with this body, do you really think that I will treat you as a human being? Do you know there is a famous saying in my hometown that Bodhisattvas are kind-hearted and demonic? I don''t have to be cruel to you demons who are trying to kill the Terran. Can I have something good to eat and drink for you? "

    Chen Xun gave a cruel cold smile and said,

    "I''m not only going to take down your bones to refine the sword, but also taking out your blood, your flesh, your muscle, skin and marrow fluid to refine a large amount of Nirvana pills for the children of Daning department. If not, why do you think I only made Nirvana pills in front of Ning Hongde and Ning Dongchen?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The girl in black could no longer hide her panic, but she knew that Chen Xun was not trying to scare her. For the sake of the human race, Chen Xun was sometimes more cruel than the devil

    "Tell me, how many Nirvana pills can you make out of your flesh and blood, supplemented by other elixirs?" Chen Xun said slowly, "although Tu Mozong is in control of the top-level spirit grass in Mengtian realm, they are afraid that no one can think of another way to refine Nirvana pill. You said that if I don''t make good use of your immortal body, isn''t it too cruel? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The girl in black was pale. She had endured all kinds of torture before, but she didn''t feel that Chen Xun was so terrible at this moment.

    "Is it sword or pill first?" Chen Xun asked to himself. He took some herbs from the small storage ring given by Ning Hongde and said, "one of the auxiliary spirit herbs of Nirvana pill has been made up. I''m just going to borrow some flesh and blood marrow from you as the main medicine. I think it''s better to refine the pill first..."

    Chen Xun condensed the mist like purple Geng gold mother into a three inch sword, held it to the girl''s face in black, and said with a smile, "you have to keep this face for two more days. You''d better take the marrow blood from your wrists first, so as not to make you look too ugly at the beginning. I''m disgusted at it!"

    Chen searched for nirvana to make the nirvana stove. He had no need to borrow any alchemy stove. He shot a mysterious light directly from his fingertips, and crushed a bunch of herbs into mist and steam. He used the mysterious essence of fire to refine the true essence of these grass, and then he made what he had done before the body was a green and spiritual reunion.

    Chen Xun finally caught the girl in black''s naked body in front of him, cut her wrist with a three inch sword, and watched the golden blood drop down like a spring, falling into the paste made of many spirit grasses

    In the end, Chen Xun felt tired of catching hands, and made ninety-nine miniature heaven burning demons twined into ropes, tied the snow-white ankles of the girl in black and hung high to bleed

    The naked body of the girl in black, hanging upside down, can be said to be extremely tempting, but even if the delicate snow cream was in front of him, and the mysterious inverted triangle was covered with a bunch of black hair, which was enough to make all the men in the world blood, but in Chen Xun''s eyes, the girl in black was just a demon.

    How could Chen Xun not bear to deal with the demons that slaughtered the Terran?

    No matter whether the girl in black is a human or a demon, her precious blood is the most precious elixir in heaven and earth. It''s a little overqualified to use it to refine nirvana.However, for Chen Xun, if he didn''t want to directly devour the girl in black''s body to improve his cultivation, he would try his best to produce more Nirvana pills, which might be more useful in Mengtian.

    Chen Xun took the black dress girl''s blood containing the spirit of gold, and poured it into the cream of the drops, and stewed it with the Xuan Yang''s real fire, and refined the part of the most beautiful part of the black dress girl''s blood, and refined it into the panacea.

    More than ten days later, on the day of Dan Cheng, a group of golden awns were exposed in the linggao, and the linggao condensed into Dan pills. However, the golden awns kept changing in the chaotic space, and did not disperse for a long time!

    "Xuanyuan holy blood! How can you have Xuanyuan holy blood in your body? "

    At this moment, the breath of the elixir was so familiar and shocked Chen Xun.

    He never thought that the breath of the elixir was similar to Xuanyuan holy blood.

    in those six arms, the devil took a drop of Xuanyuan holy blood into his body, and he was not aware of any abnormality in the separation of the Tao. So Chen had never noticed that the black girl in the body had refined Xuanyuan blood in the body. He also bled a lot of black girls in a large amount, and then refined the part of the essence into the spirit cream. Breath!

    He never thought that there was Xuanyuan holy blood in the body of the girl in black!

    Chen Xun''s heart surged wildly. He grabbed the girl in black''s weak neck and wanted to tear her body apart and dig out all the secrets hidden in her body.

    After more than ten days of bloodletting, the girl in black was not so frightened at first. She gritted her teeth and said, "do you think you have Xuanyuan holy blood in your body? You will kill me, and I will not tell you the secret when I die. "

    Chen Xun calmed down quickly and calculated everything he knew quietly. Maybe he could piece together the truth:

    there was Xuanyuan holy blood in his body. The closest people around him knew that the girl in black would never know the secret from the master, unless they knew that the six armed demon had a drop of Xuanyuan holy blood, and then they could learn from him The trace infers that a drop of Xuanyuan holy blood is obtained by him.

    What is the relationship between these people in black and the six armed demon king? What is the relationship with the Shura disabled? You know, Gade didn''t know the existence of Xuanyuan holy blood!

    in fact, the truth behind the Taiyuan cult''s resurrection is not as simple as Chen xiutou''s.

    In the past, Chen Xiuluo, the guardians of the Taiyu clan, was no longer a coincidence.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    Chen Xun also knew that it was hard to pry out any secret from the girl in black. He looked at the elixir in his hand. Although this elixir was made according to the method of Nirvana, its value was obviously much higher than that of ordinary nirvana, or Xuanyuan nirvana is more suitable.

    This elixir can not only help the heaven and human realm xuanxiu succeed in cultivating Yuantai, but also enhance the qualification of practitioners once again.

    When you reach nirvana, you can further improve your cultivation ability. Even if it''s not a complete Xuanyuan holy body, it''s stronger than most of the cultivation blood. If this kind of elixir is spread, can''t it make xuanxiu crazy?

    Even those who are strong in Vatican realm don''t need this elixir to improve their cultivation qualification at this time, but no one has many legitimate children to cultivate in Vatican realm or even golden Wonderland?

    But this elixir can''t be spread out casually. Once the accomplices of the girl in black find clues, Chen Xun doesn''t think that he can deal with the power behind the girl in black alone.

    From the seal in the soul of the girl in black, there must be more than one person behind the mysterious man in black.

    "I also know that you can''t find any secret from your mouth."

    Chen Xun put the three inch blade of Zigeng gold mother back on the pretty face of a girl in black like chuxue. It''s hard for anyone to imagine that under this beautiful face, there was a cruel heart to kill the human race. Although Chen Xun hated it, he couldn''t get angry and said with patience,

    "of course I also want to take bone from you to make spirit sword, but in order to avoid being too bloody, I think it''s better. If you tell me your name, I won''t take off your leg directly. I''ll make a new bone every time I take one of your bones in the future... "

    Chen Xun''s eight armed Shura Dharma body has eight hands. They hold the girl in black''s two bare ankles, their hands are smooth and soft, they hold the girl in black''s two plump and strong thighs, they hold the girl in black''s hands and fragrant shoulders, and they stare at the girl in black''s face, waiting for the girl in black to make the final choice.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The girl in black pursed her lips and turned pale.

    "If you don''t tell me your nickname, I''m not willing to kill you now and seal your spirit completely!" Chen Xun seemed to make the final concession and said with a sigh.

    "Xiao Yun!" Said the girl in black.

    "Xiaoyun?" Chen Xun murmured again and said, "it''s really a nice name. He Xiqing is a beautiful woman. How can she be a devil?" Chen Xun''s men didn''t stop moving. The power of the gods surged. The eight armed Shura Dharma was covered with a layer of dragon scales. At this moment, Chen Xun''s power increased by several points, and he was about to tear off a leg of the girl in black.

    Although the Brahma realm of xuanxiu can be completely free from the constraints of the physical body, the girl in black imagines that her calf will be torn off by blood at this moment, and the last line of defense in her mind will be broken by blood at this moment, and her face will turn pale instantly.

    Although Chen Xun completely controlled her body, she broke out and scolded like crazy:

    "dog thief, dog thief!"

    But her words of swearing were very poor. She couldn''t find any other words except for scolding Chen Xun repeatedly.

    Looking at the complete collapse of the girl in black''s psychological defense line, Chen Xun burst out laughing, released his hand and said, "you can still make some Xuanyuan Nirvana pills from the blood in your body. You can''t just waste them like this. These bones will be sent to your body first..."

    Even if the girl in black didn''t go through the practice of gods and demons, the immortal''s body was not a remnant bone or any other bone in the later period of Brahman''s cultivation. But Chen Xun tortured the girl in black repeatedly, the most fundamental purpose was to defeat her psychological defense line. He was not a real change of state, and he couldn''t directly take the weapon of the girl''s flesh and bones.

    At this time, Chen Xun gathered the ninety-nine burning Dragon into a whip to bind the girl in black. He once again pushed the Taoist idea into the girl''s body from his brow. Although the seal was still there, it was no longer unbreakable, and it had become a little loose!

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. When golden Wonderland was able to give this girl this seal, he probably didn''t expect that the strongest dam would always crack from the inside.

    Although Chen Xun can''t immediately break the seal and find out all the secrets of the girl in black, there is a little looseness. Sooner or later, he will be able to turn the spirit of the girl in black thoroughly. By then, it will be clear at a glance what amazing secrets are hidden behind these mysterious people in black

    Although the girl in black understood Chen Xun''s intention, her face was pale and hard to see the extreme. She even used up her strength to curse Chen Xun. Even the fierce anger in her beautiful eyes went out at this moment. She just looked at Chen Xun''s wanton actions in her body, but it was a bit pathetic.

    Today, Chen Xun tossed the girl in black to such an extent that he had already exceeded his plan to achieve his goal. There was no need to continue for the time being, so that he would not play badly. He wanted to close the girl in black''s five senses first, and he had better seize the time to refine the purple dragon halberd for Ning Dongchen.Surround kill green eye devil, he can''t leave a trace, or try to control don''t hand, that give Ning Dongchen them in reasonable range to improve combat power.

    "I can''t fight to get rid of it now. Can you not close my five senses?" Xiaoyun, a girl in black, said in a dry tone, imploring.

    Chen Xun was slightly stunned. He knew that this was the most vulnerable time for the girl in black. He should meet her requirement. Maybe it would be unexpected.

    Besides, there is a gap in the seal of the soul of the girl in black. Although he can''t immediately penetrate into and directly control the soul of the girl in black, he can further suppress the mysterious power of the girl in black. He is not afraid that she has the ability to break away from his palm. Next, he has to worry that the girl in black''s accomplices will try their best to find it, but he can only find it If he didn''t want to refine the jade seal, I believe that the accomplices of the girl in black would never have thought that they would be brought to Mengtian by the turbulence of time and space.

    Besides, the void of the chaotic sea of fire completely collapsed at that time. In addition to the black shirt army escaping in time with the help of the Xuyuan hall, other people in black, the demon army, the black Yan demons and even the bull body Troll with the power of quasi golden immortal should be hanged by the turbulence of time and space.

    Chen Xun thought about it. As long as she was trapped in the chaotic space of burning lotus, there was no need to seal her five senses.

    Chen Xun gathered the dragon to form a whip and bound the girl in black, Xiaoyun, into the depths of the chaotic evil Qi, but he didn''t stop her from watching him refine the weapon

    To tell you the truth, Chen Xun is in the Daning department. Ning Dongchen and others have poor cultivation level. He feels bored.

    The girl in black was trapped in the depths of the chaotic evil spirit, and she didn''t say a word. Although she couldn''t move freely in the chaotic space, she didn''t dare to ask Chen Xun for too much. She just watched Chen Xun refining the purple dragon halberd there.

    There was only triple array forbidden inside the purple dragon halberd, which was too simple for Chen Xun at that time.

    Chen Xun deduced the prohibition of the triple array inside the purple dragon halberd. Thinking that it was too troublesome to mend, he stripped the spirit breath of Ning Dongchen into the prohibition with the idea of Tao Yuan. Then he refined the chaos fire into the purple dragon halberd and wiped out the prohibition of the triple array completely. However, he refined the prohibition of the triple array into his new deduction, and then put it back into the forbidden system Ning Dongchen''s spirit breath is attached.

    Ning Dongchen would never dream that the forbidden array of purple dragon halberd had been completely refined by Chen Xun.

    Although Chen Xun didn''t directly refine into the fourth and fifth forbidden array, the purple dragon halberd still stays at the level of the mysterious soldiers in the sky, but the triple forbidden array is integrated, and the mysterious space has been generated inside.

    This means that the purple dragon halberd has been officially upgraded from a medium-class to a top-notch one. The internal structure of the purple dragon halberd has been refined by chaos and real fire, and all impurities have been removed together with the purple Geng gold mother. The purple dragon halberd has become more indestructible, never under any inferior pure Yang ware.

    Although the purple Geng gold mother is the most precious thing in the purple dragon halberd, it is totally unnecessary for the celestial weapon xuanbing. Chen xunlian took it out and charged a little processing fee.

    If you want to know what resources are near daningbu that Chen Xun should be concerned about, that is, the gold of Zigeng in Fulong mountain is very rich.

    For more than half a year, Chen Xun has opened his eyes at night in Luolong city. Many times, he has seen a light ray of purple Geng gold in the clouds at the southern foot of Fulong mountain, which means that the rich purple Geng gold veins hidden in the depths of Fulong mountain may be far beyond imagination

    Chen Xun has always considered recasting the sword pagoda and casting ten thousand Taoist spirit swords as a weapon to kill hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals. However, if he wants to cast a sword Pagoda with the highest level of Taoist and even the highest level of Taoist, it is only the precious material consumed by the body of the pagoda, and it will cost billions of Jin!

    The gold of Zigeng can be used to cast the embryo of the top-grade Taoist vessel.

    But Zigeng gold mother is more precious. Chen Xun could only refine Zigeng gold mother of three inch small blade size from Zhangyu Purple Dragon halberd. Moreover, the fire source of non chaos real fire can be refined, which is essentially beyond the control of xuanxiu in the later period of Brahma. It can be said that it is a very precious material for casting top-level spirit sword.

    If there is a complete vein of Zigeng gold hidden in the depths of Fulong mountain, Chen Xun''s plan to recast the sword tower may be quietly implemented in the depths of Fulong mountain

    At this time, Chen Xun sensed that his chariot stopped, and his Dharma continued to stay in the burning lotus. However, the divine consciousness returned to the body, lifted the curtain of the chariot, and saw that the marching team stopped in front of him. Ning Dongchen drove the green scale winged horse to his side, and said:

    "we found the trace of the green eye demon in front of us, we need to form an array here!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Chen Xun''s divine sense extended out, and he felt that there was a very light blue shadow floating in the mountains seven or eight thousand miles away. He was rushing to this side.

    Chen Xun''s mind was slightly awe inspiring. He was not the green eyed little devil in the lower three realms of nirvana. He was clearly a great devil who had the strength of the fourth realm of nirvana.

    Looking at the fourth realm of Nirvana and the third realm of Nirvana, there is a difference of one or two small realms. However, compared with the three realms, the green eyed devil''s strong body, his perception of the potential of heaven and earth, his control of the forces of heaven and earth, and his use of the magic power of his own have significantly improved, which means that the comprehensive combat power will increase four or five times.

    If you can''t join the main force led by Ning Jinglin in time, the green eyed devil in front of you is not what Ning Dongchen can bear.

    Looking ahead, although the elite retinues of Ning Zihe, Ning Ning Ning and others have been well prepared, most of the high-level xianjue Dharma of Daning tribe have been broken. Among them, the killing battle array, which can bring together the will of death, the true Yang of Qi and blood, and the true yuan, has long been broken.

    There are nearly 5000 elite followers. Most of them are above Tianyuan realm. Even the soldiers who serve the war beasts are the brave soldiers in the middle and later period of the reincarnation realm.

    Although there is no Nirvana valiant commander, such a force can be called elite in the heaven way demon army. If we can use Xingtian battle array, dutianxuanyan battle array and other killing battle arrays to integrate the will, Qi, blood, true Yang and true yuan of these elite followers into a battle array demon like Xingtian warlord, it will be enough to suppress the great demon king.

    However, after leaving Ning Zihe''s gorgeous chariot, all the 5000 elite soldiers along the foot of a stone slope are just ordinary fish scale battle array. In the fish scale battle array, there are only dozens or hundreds of elite soldiers joining together with the real Xuanfa battle array to form a whole.

    It''s just like the first and second levels of Xuanda.

    It is based on the elite martial arts cultivation of the Dharma Realm, and hundreds of fierce soldiers who are based on the Tianyuan realm cultivation form a Xuanfa battle array, which can absolutely suppress the magic things of the marshal level, and even barely resist one or two heavy blows from the demon king level. But in front of the demon king level, this level of Xuanyan battle array is not much stronger than the paper wall. Once defeated, it means Xuanfa battle Few of the generals can survive.

    "Brother Ning, come here!"

    Chen Xun greets Ning Dongchen and hands over the newly refined Purple Dragon halberd

    Ning Dongchen didn''t expect that the green eye demon would kill them directly. He turned back and wanted to get the purple dragon halberd from Chen Xun, so that he could fight with Ning Zihe.

    Ning Dongchen didn''t think that in a short period of three days, Chen Xun could improve the weakness of the purple dragon halberd. He took the purple dragon halberd and said "treasure" in a gloomy tone. He was about to go back.

    Chen Xun called to him and said, "it seems that I''m a little better than brother Ning said before. Next, brother Ning will fight bravely or have a chance to win!"

    Ning Dongchen stopped the green scale winged horse in his crotch, raised his head and said: "the Daning men, before the demons, would rather die than retreat. There''s no need for brother Zong to worry about this. However, this demon has been hiding in Fulong mountain for more than ten days, and it is really strong again... "

    Ning Dongchen''s divine sense is also very strong. At this time, he has vaguely captured the green eyed devil''s figure seven or eight thousand miles away. He also vaguely feels that the green eyed devil at this time is stronger than the previous several fierce battles. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill him easily from the net of heaven and earth under the control of Ning Jingtian''s heavy troops. He also realizes the seriousness of the situation.

    Just so, Ning Dongchen mistakenly thought that Chen Xun was worried that he would lose so much that he could not get away, so he comforted him and said,

    "brother Zong is not a member of our family. If the situation is not right, you can go back by yourself. No one will say you are not."

    Knowing that Ning Dongchen had misunderstood, Chen Xun didn''t give any explanation. He said with a smile, "brother Ning, don''t look surprised when you sacrifice the purple dragon halberd later. At this time, I don''t hide from brother Ning any more. I''m new to Mengtian and I''m not familiar with my life and land. I don''t dare to tell brother Ning all the truth. I hope brother Ning won''t blame me! "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Dongchen is not very surprised. We are all adults of the cultivation of heaven and man. Who will take out his heart to others just after meeting? It''s normal to have reservations.

    "Most of the magic weapons I carry with me have been destroyed by the void turbulence, but there is also a powerful Taoist Horcrux preserved. This soul weapon is good at controlling all kinds of refining flame. It''s the holy weapon for my family. So brother Ning''s Purple Dragon halberd has been refined by me. Although the Daning tribe is trustworthy, mengtianjing is a place where the strong are respected and the weak are the prey of the strong. I don''t want to reveal my belongings easily and cause other people''s covet. I hope brother Ning can help me cover it up. Maybe I can help brother Ning secretly later... "

    Chen Xun originally wanted to put off for a while and find another way to hand over the zilongqian to Ning Dongchen, but he encountered the green eyed devil on the way. If he didn''t want to fight directly at this time, he would let Ning Dongchen stand in front of him. Otherwise, the elite of the four or five thousand Daning tribe would win a great slaughter.

    Ning Dongchen''s mind is much more simple than that of Ning Zihe, and he pays more attention to friendship. He has been together for more than half a year. Chen Xun thinks that he wants to cover up his identity, but he can''t stand by when he sees the invasion of the demons. So he can only let Ning Dongchen do something for him.Ning Dongchen was a little shocked by Chen Xun''s words, but he didn''t feel particularly surprised. The green eyed devil was rushing to this side, and he didn''t have time to study the meaning of Chen Xun''s words. He just nodded with a resolute look. He didn''t say anything to Chen Xun any more, so he grabbed the purple dragon halberd and left the green scale winged horse behind. He ran forward with great strides alone.

    At this time, Chen Xun also came out of the chariot and flew into the air to stand up against the wind. His naked eyes could see a very light shadow coming here.

    Zhou Qibo and several ministers from the fire Palace also flew to Chen Xun''s side and looked away anxiously. They were too far away to form the most common Xuanfa battle, so they were not qualified to participate in the battle.

    At this time, Ning Zihe saw a general waving the scarlet flag. The gorgeous chariot refined from the remains of the archaic chariot, revealing the dazzling spirit, drove forward slowly.

    Among the chariots, Ning Zihe, Ning Ning and other ten young people are all elites of the young generation of Daning tribe. Seven of them are martial arts practitioners of heaven and man, and the other 11 have accomplishments of the middle and later periods of Dharma.

    These 18 men, together with more than 70 elite generals of Dharma Xiangjing who were gathered on the chariots at this time, were joined together through the Xuanfa battle array of Daning department. Their momentum was integrated with the chariots, but their strength was not weak.

    "Dongchen, come here!" Ning Zihe raised his voice and called for Ning Dongchen to get on the chariot and join hands with them.

    Ning Dongchen looks at Ning Zihe and his eyes fall on Ning Ning''s beautiful face. Seeing that Ning Ning''s face is cold, he doesn''t welcome them very much. His face twitches a little, and he flies to the southwest right wing. He wants to be alone, form horns with the chariot, and protect the troops behind him.

    Seeing that Ning Dongchen insists on this, Ning Zihe smiles helplessly and awkwardly. Someone yells and scolds: "Ning Dongchen, this is not the time for you to play! If you die, we''ll tell lihuogong one more thing! "

    The man''s tone was evil, but he meant well.

    Although the green eyed devil is still three or four thousand miles away, the fierce momentum has been like a cold wave. Everyone knows that Ning Dongchen may not be hard to bear the three or five blows of the green eyed devil. It''s just a joke that Ning Dongchen wants to be alone and form horns with the chariot!

    "What is it to do with me if he wants to die himself?" Some people in the chariot have long been looking at Ning Dongchen. At this time, they say in a cold voice.

    Zhou Qibo didn''t expect that the young master would choose to meet the enemy alone. He was worried to see Chen Xun. He thought that even if the stranger named Zongtu was willing to join hands with the young master, he would not be afraid of life and death. So he gave up and gave up the ring and gave it to his entourage.

    "What are you going to do?" Chen Xun reached out and grabbed Zhou Qibo, who wanted to die for the Lord, so that he could not leave the chariot.

    Zhou Qibo''s later cultivation in the realm of Yuan Dan is of no use except to explode that Yuan Dan can block Ning Dongchen in an emergency.

    Zhou Qibo was furious and tiger eyes wanted to split, but how could he struggle out of Chen Xun''s bondage?

    What Chen Xun wanted at this time was Ning Dongchen''s fierce strength. Ning Zihe and them formed a battle in the chariot. They looked powerful, but the green eyed devil wanted to outdo them.

    What''s more, the green eyed devil is alone. How can he bite Ning Zihe and fight to death?

    Once the demon and the chariot break through the battle, they will form an array of green horns

    Although Chen Xun didn''t tell Ning Dongchen about this, he believed that Ning Dongchen was determined to defend the right wing alone and fight to the death.

    Chen Xun laughed a little, and watched the green eyed devil come to kill him. That is to say, he gathered a ray of Taoist ideas and turned them into invisible waves. He went to the purple dragon and the halberd

    Green eye devil is persimmon first pick soft pinch, Ben Ning Dongchen kill.

    Compared with the ordinary giant demon, the green eyed demon''s body is much smaller, but the 20 Zhang tall demon''s body, such as a meteorite, carries the potential of destroying the sky, and the elite retinue behind Ning Dongchen, feels hard to breathe at this moment.

    The green eyed demon is like a giant ape, and its body is covered with black scales like magic armor. The evil spirit and dark light are flowing. There are six green magic pupils on his forehead, which emit enchanting magic light. Holding a magic prison black spear, he stabs Ning Dongchen in the chest.

    At this moment, countless people can''t help but close their eyes. It''s hard to believe that Ning Dongchen can block this stab.

    Ning Dongchen''s mind was not destroyed by the evil spirit revealed by the green eye demon. He just held his breath and didn''t waste any energy. At this time, he suddenly destroyed the Linghai sea. Zhenyuan was like a flame boiling. But seeing the green eye demon killing him with a spear, Zhenyuan was like an ancient torrent rushing into the purple dragon halberd, and a purple dragon was instantly transformed into shape. With the wave of the halberd, the sky was destroyed The green eyed devil who is in charge runs away to kill him.

    "Boom!"

    The purple dragon halberd and the purple flame dragon both collided with the prison spear held by the green eye demon. Ning Dongchen was hit like a meteor and fell back. But then Ning Zihe and his entourage troops cut out thousands of halberd light and went to the green eye demon!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Although Ning Dongchen was attacked, he was the one who blocked the green eyed devil.

    His whole body fell back a thousand feet, and he felt that a soft force was holding him up, making him stable in mid air. Seeing that he took the blow, the purple dragon halberd didn''t even get rid of it

    Ning Dongchen is shocked there!

    Just now, in order to save every drop of strength and Zhenyuan, he didn''t inject Zhenyuan into the purple dragon halberd in advance. He didn''t want to really destroy the purple dragon and kill it with the halberd. His power was more than twice as powerful as he thought.

    How could that be?

    The purple dragon halberd has only been in Zongtu''s hands for three days. Although the obstacles of Zhenyuan''s operation have been improved, its power should not be improved so much.

    "This is not the time to be in a daze. Don''t look around. I''ll explain it to you after the war." Chen Xun said that he wanted Ning Dongchen not to look back, but to meet the enemy first.

    Ning Dongchen suffered a blow from the green eye demon. The body of the realm of heaven and man was hit like porcelain, and there were cobweb blood marks all over his body. The blood was like a spring. His whole body was in the blood, and all the viscera were moved. The bone shelves seemed to be broken up. Looking inside his heart and eyes, we could see that the bones that were comparable to the magic weapons of heaven had been sewn with fine lines, indicating that his body had been seriously damaged Chuang, but in his spirit sea, Zhenyuan runs correctly, that is to say, as long as he can resist the pain from his body, he can fight again.

    Ning Dongchen didn''t know what Chen Xun had done, but seeing that the green eye demon was like a ghost, and the body of the demon had changed into more than ten virtual shadows, he cut out ten million halberds from Ning Zihe''s and his retinue''s army, and then he had to attack the retinue''s army directly from his flank. Ning Dongchen destroyed Zhenyuan, injected the Purple Dragon into the halberd, transformed the purple dragon, and killed the green eye demon.

    The retinue army seems to be scattered, but most of the four or five thousand elite retinues have the cultivation of Tianyuan realm. It is enough for the green eyed devil to kill them with a halberd and a sword. Therefore, what they have to do is to defeat the retinue army from the flank first, and kill them in a scattered way. At that time, Ning Zihe will be left, and they can''t escape.

    It''s just that the green eyed devil didn''t expect that the mole ant with the mantis arm blocking the car had the power to fight again.

    The green eyed devil grins ferociously. The six green pupils turn together and shoot out six green awns. They cross and block the body of heaven and man of Ning Dongchen.

    "Magic trick, firm mind and strong fighting spirit are the fundamental law of all evils Chen Xun introduced a vast sound into ningdongchen''s sea of knowledge through his divine thoughts, which stimulated the tianwu fighting spirit in ningdongchen''s blood. He once again raised the power of the purple dragon fighting halberd to the extreme and turned it into the purple dragon, which had the power of breaking the mountains and rivers. This power broke the defense of the green eyed devil and hit it on the chest.

    "Ouch!" The green eyed devil is hovering in the air. Unexpectedly, the little Terran mole ant is not confused by its magic power. However, it is careless. The door is wide open and it is knocked back.

    Although the green eyed devil was uninjured, he failed to crush the little Terran mole ant twice, which made him angry.

    Ning Zihe and other people''s actions were not slow. The sword Qi of ten million halberd mang was then cut off, and the green eyed devil screamed. The body protecting devil Xuanguang was forcibly broken, and his black scales were cut off like rain.

    The green eyed devil doesn''t dare to break in hard, but retreats wildly. First, he avoids the kill of the thousand halberd Miscanthus sword Qi. Three pairs of magic pupils stare at Ning Dongchen, trying to see something strange from him.

    Ning Dongchen shot twice. Although he was not repelled by the green eyed devil this time, the real yuan in his body was exhausted, but his face was pale and stopped on the right wing, barely falling down.

    "What else to do?" Ningdong Chen''s divine consciousness converges in the spirit sea and asks.

    "Are you afraid of death?" Chen asked him.

    "Death is heavier than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather -- you see Ning Ning is looking at me. How can I be afraid of death?" Ning Dongchen said.

    "You, you," Chen Xun couldn''t help but scold Ning Dongchen. But he was not the outsider who could say anything about love affairs. He said, "is the golden elixir of that bear beast still in your pocket? If you swallow it and detonate the golden elixir Zhenyuan, you may be able to inflict heavy damage on the green eyed devil, but whether you can survive afterwards depends on heaven''s destiny! "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Ning Dongchen was slightly stunned. When he met Chen Xun, he killed the bear head beast, which also had the cultivation of heaven and man. The golden elixir Zhenyuan, which instantly triggered the bear head beast, was equivalent to the self exploding elixir of heaven and man.

    The thousands of years of cultivation of the bear head beast burst out in this instant. Chunyang Zhenyuan will be so majestic that it''s hard to imagine. Maybe it''s possible to hurt the green eyed devil. But Ning Dongchen thought that his cultivation at this time can''t control such majestic power.

    Once he swallows the bear''s golden elixir and explodes the golden elixir in an instant, his own spirit sea, internal organs and spirit veins will be completely destroyed. There is no way to lead such a great power into the purple dragon halberd and inflict heavy damage on the green eyed devil.

    However, at this time, he had nothing to do but believe Chen Xun. He hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the green eye demon was going to fight again, he did not hesitate to take out the bear elixir from the storage ring.

    Even if he believed Chen Xun again, Ning Dongchen hesitated for a moment. He stared at the bear golden elixir which was bigger than his fist. He had mixed feelings for a moment!"Ning Dongchen, what are you going to do?"

    Someone saw this scene in the gorgeous chariot and cried out in horror.

    Ning Dongchen has twice succeeded in catching the blow of the green eye demon and guarding the right-wing defense line. He is already blinded by the green eye demon. However, seeing that Ning Dongchen has destroyed Zhenyuan too much, his whole body has been attacked and his blood gushes, we all know that he has reached the limit and can''t fight any more.

    At this moment, Ning Dongchen took out a monster''s golden elixir. Countless people knew that Ning Dongchen wanted to borrow the power of the monster''s golden elixir.

    It''s just that the power of the golden elixir is not so easy to borrow.

    Seeing that Ning Dongchen swallowed the bear beast directly, countless people took a cold breath, and a chill came out from the tail vertebrae. At this moment, they all knew that Ning Dongchen was going to detonate the monster golden elixir and die with the green eyed devil!

    Ning Dongchen swallows the monster golden elixir and detonates it. He is bound to detonate the pure Yang golden elixir that he has been cultivating for hundreds of years. If he is close to his body, he may hurt the green eyed devil. However, the end Ning Dongchen faces is not only his death, but also his soul.

    At this moment, Ning Ning, the daughter of Ning Hao, could no longer control her cold posture. Her face changed dramatically. She cried bitterly: "Dongchen, why do you have to stop? Come and join hands with us to resist the devil. My father, Zihe and his father will come to help soon!"

    Ning Ning is worried about Ning Dongchen''s infatuation with her, so she deliberately treats him coldly. Unexpectedly, he is so arrogant that he decides to take this step.

    Hearing Ning Ning Ning''s affectionate cry, Ning Dongchen feels that his spirit is worth annihilating at this moment. He extracts a small amount of real yuan from his body and entangles it on the bear''s golden elixir. He slowly flies to the sky with a halberd and points it at the green eye demon. The momentum of death makes him stand like a God between heaven and earth for a moment.

    Zhou Qibo was bound by Chen Xun and couldn''t struggle. However, with tears in his eyes, he yelled at Chen Xun: "Zong Zhenjun, let me die with you!"

    Chen Xun said in a deep voice: "brother Zong has the heart to die for Dan. The green eyed devil will not dare to attack the right wing again. What kind of chaos are you going to add?" Release a few green vines to bind the other members of lihuogong.

    When Chen Xun said that, Zhou Qibo was also stunned. He saw that the green eyed devil really avoided the right wing and went to the chariot where Ning Zihe was.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun also breathed a sigh of relief. If Ning Dongchen really wants to detonate the bear''s golden elixir, he can only protect a wisp of Ning Dongchen''s soul, and then find a place to let him reincarnate. Otherwise, everything would be too revealing. It''s better for him to do it directly.

    As long as Ning Dongchen is not afraid of life and death, or even the death of the gods and spirits in front of his beloved woman, and at the same time, he has the possibility of hurting the green eyed devil, he may force the green eyed devil to stop attacking the right wing!

    Forcing the green eyed devils to break through from the left wing, the war situation can be maintained barely until Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian lead their troops to help.

    In fact, the green eyed devil has just broken through the fourth realm of Nirvana, and has no chance to understand and cultivate the supernatural powers such as piercing the void.

    Otherwise, just because Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe formed horns, it was impossible to block the way that the green eye demon suddenly killed the army.

    At the same time, Chen Xun was surprised that the green eyed devil had only the fighting power of nirvana for a few days. In just a few days, even if he slaughtered the city and destroyed the stronghold and devoured a lot of human flesh and blood, he could not immediately break through the bottleneck and become a demon of the great demon king level!

    Is there a part of mysterious people in black who have sneaked into the Mengtian realm and become chaotic among the various ethnic groups in the Mengtian realm, secretly helping these demons who invade the Mengtian realm?

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun thought that he could not reveal his deeds. He was still some distance away from recovering his peak cultivation. The burning lotus had not been repaired. Even if three or five people in black came to him in the early days of the Brahman realm, he would be able to escape. He would have no time to explore the secrets behind the Tu demon sect and the rebellious valley.

    Seeing that the green eyed devil attacks Ning Zihe, Ning Dongchen takes the elixir to devour them, slowly recovers Zhenyuan mana, and doesn''t help Ning Zihe easily. His goal is to hold the right wing firmly with his will to die. Only in this way can they survive in the hands of the green eyed devil and not be defeated by each of them!

    Ning Zihe and his hundred men joined hands to form an array. Their momentum and chariot were integrated to form a green awn. They gathered a huge shield and moved along with the green eye demon. They always protected the chariot and separated the green eye demon from the retinue army on the back slope.

    At this time, a long roar of shock came from a very far distance. The wind and cloud were rolling and the wind was roaring. The grass broke thousands of miles away. The green eye devil saw that the Terran had strong help, and he did not hesitate to turn around and escape to the depths of Fulong mountain

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Seeing that the green eye turns into a green shadow and escapes into the depths of Fulong mountain, there are five figures coming here in the southeast. Among them are the patriarch Ning Hao and the elder of Zhanwu palace Ning Jingtian. Ning Dongchen vomits out the bear''s golden elixir at this moment. He can''t support it any more. He is about to fall from the sky.

    Although Ning Dongchen took pills and recovered a lot of true yuan, he twice shook the green eyed devil face to face. His bones, orifices, veins and viscera were all destroyed beyond the limit. He also relied on a strong will of fearing death and even two defeats to defend the right wing, and did not make the retinue army suffer any impact.

    The green eye devil escapes, rather East Chen chest conjecture that fierce strength leaks, can''t support any more.

    Just at this moment, Ning Dongchen''s invincible fighting posture has been deeply welded into the soul of the people. Seeing that Ning Dongchen is about to fall from the sky, there are more than 100 figures snatching out, and they all want to catch Ning Dongchen.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun smiles. He can feel that there are already some attendants who have gathered the wishes of all living beings to Ning Dongchen. However, Ning Dongchen has not yet understood the Tao of heaven, but he can''t teach him ZuLong Jue.

    However, from the wishes of all living beings, Chen Xun can also feel that xuanxiu''s children in Mengtian''s realm should be more sincere. Maybe it is the evil disaster and evil robbery that slaughters and cleans the human race every few hundred years, so that the essence of the cultivation of the children of all tribes is no longer to pursue immortality, but to ensure that the tribe can survive.

    At this time, Chen Xun also released the binding on Zhou Qibo and others. Zhou Qibo and others didn''t know what Chen Xun was doing behind his back. They resented Chen xungang for binding them, so that they couldn''t fight side by side with the young leader. At this time, they all glared at Chen Xun and went away angrily. They first took Ning Dongchen to the chariot here.

    At this time, the five strong aid Huahong came. In addition to Ning Hao, the leader of Daning clan, and Ning Jinglin, the elder of Zhanwu palace, the other three were all Nirvana practitioners.

    A man was wearing red spirit armor, and the rainbow was flying like a fire. He was carrying a huge sword without scabbard. He was very big, and his face was as thin as a knife and axe. He was as cold as a rock. Although he was only the martial cultivation of a good body in the third realm of Nirvana, his muscles contained amazing explosive power, and his momentum was very strong. It seemed that Ning family came from a nearby tribe I need your help.

    Seeing the green eyed devil escaping, the man showed a look of chagrin in his eyes. He wanted to go into the depths of Fulong mountain alone to kill the green eyed devil. Finally, he gave up and flew down the giant cliff to see what the Daning department had planned.

    There are also two people wearing Zhu Zi Taoist clothes, embroidered with golden tapir statues in front of them, embroidered with the word "Tu Mo" and several golden petaled plum blossoms on the sleeve placket. They stand on the ridge with an arrogant look, looking at the troops under the stone slope.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the two purple robed Taoists were the nirvana children of Tu Mozong. Their cultivation was the fourth nirvana.

    They just looked at the depths of Fulong mountain at random, and didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with startling away the green eyed devil.

    Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian flew down. Seeing that there were no casualties here, they were very glad to see that Ning Zihe and his younger generation came to them and praised them excitedly: "you''ve played well, and you can beat back the green eyed devil. It''s really frightening us all out of a cold sweat. It seems that Zihe can really stand alone!"

    Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian didn''t see the scene that Ning Dongchen was fighting to block the green eye demon. They thought that Ning Zihe was in charge properly, and finally blocked the fierce battle of the green eye demon until they came to rescue.

    Even though Ning Zihe was greedy for success, he didn''t dare to tell the truth in full view of the public. He said: "it''s Dongchen who can beat back the green eye devil by chance Before Ning Zihe''s voice fell, many people rushed to tell Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian what had just happened.

    "That''s what it is Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian didn''t expect that they would be safe and sound, but Ning Dongchen sacrificed his life to fight. They were all shocked to go to the chariot Ning Dongchen was in.

    The audience pieced together the scene just now. Not only Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian set off a raging storm in their hearts, but also the two cold looking purple robed Taoists of the demon slaughtering sect looked sideways and said in a strange tone: "it seems that there may be a younger brother in Daning department who can shine brilliantly in this clan trial, or teach him to join the magic nirvana."

    Every hundred years, the demon slaughtering sect opens a trial. It will send a post to invite the children of mengtianjing''s faxiangjing and tianrenjing to kill demons. According to the achievements of killing demons, it will record 3000 zhenzhuan disciples and give them magic weapons. The top 100 of the 3000 zhenzhuan disciples will also receive the reward of Nirvana pill.

    For the purpose of killing demons in Ming Dynasty, the nirvana pill, also called killing demons Nirvana pill, is of higher quality than ordinary Nirvana pill.

    Even if they can''t get the reward of Nirvana Dan for killing demons directly, they can participate in the trial of sect and finally enter the practice of tumuzong, which is also the only way for the children of Mengtian realm to break through the shackles of heaven and human realm. For example, none of the children of Ning Dongchen and others who entered the Dharma Realm in the tribe can enter the practice of tumuzong.

    However, mengtianjing is hundreds of millions of miles wide. There are tens of thousands of tribes like daningbu. Every hundred years, we don''t know how many new generation of children of tianrenjing and faxiangjing will appear. But in the end, only one hundred thousand children can get the killing Post issued by Tu Mozong to participate in the demon Kingdom trial. In the end, the top three thousand children can finally become the disciples of Tu Mozong, and only one hundred of them can Their children can directly receive such rewards as Nirvana Dan.According to the Daning tribe, there are about 300 people in the new generation who are qualified to participate in the trial, but ultimately 20 people will win the killing magic post. If two or three people can pass the killing magic trial and get into the killing magic sect, Luolong city will have a big celebration.

    Listening to the tone of the two purple robed Taoists, it seems that Ning Dongchen is sure to get a killing post to participate in the trial of the demon kingdom of the demon slaughtering sect. Even if Ning Dongchen''s heavy injury is not healed, he looks excited and struggles to salute the two purple robed Taoists from the demon slaughtering sect.

    "Don''t be too polite! You deserve this killing magic note, "one of the purple robed Taoists took out an sandalwood box from the sleeve of the robe and handed it to Ning Dongchen. Russia also said to Ning Hao," as for the other places in the Daning department, you''d better wait patiently for the official notice. "

    The burly red armour general came to Ning Dongchen and saw that his hundred skeleton orifices were destroyed by the fierce Zhenyuan counter attack. At this time, he just gritted his teeth to support him. He took out a pill sealed with secret silver from the storage ring and praised: "the Daning department can also produce one or two heroes! You should take good care of your injury and surround the green eyed devil. Maybe we have a chance to fight side by side... "

    "Jin Zhenjun''s praise!" Ning Dongchen said that he resisted the pain of the blood vessels tearing, and introduced the red armour general to Chen Xun, "Jin Zhenjun is the most powerful man in Liuyang department. He is a taboo of the world sea, and is the object Dongchen has always admired..."

    Chen Xun has lived in Luolong city for more than half a year. Although he usually stays in Keqing''s courtyard, he has a good understanding of the Daning tribe and the surrounding tribes. In front of him, Wu Xiu, the third realm of Nirvana named Jin Shihai, is not only the strongest man in Liuyang department, but also a legend in millions of miles around Fulong mountain.

    He is the only one who has been around Fulong mountain for thousands of years. He has not relied on Nirvana Dan, but directly relied on the power of thunder to build Yuantai. No wonder he has such a deep foundation.

    Ninghao, ningjingtian and other Nirvana figures are indispensable to all tribes. Jin Shihai is one of the few Nirvana Wuxiu who is willing to rescue the nearby tribes in person near Fulong mountain. He has a high reputation in Daning.

    Ning Dongchen hopes to become a strong man like Jin Shihai after the completion of Yuantai.

    Listen to Jin Shihai''s tone, this time he wants to wait for Ning Dongchen to heal his wounds, and then go to Fu Longshan to kill the green eyed devil.

    But Jin Shihai only thought that Chen Xun was a child in the early days of heaven and human life in Daning department. He just nodded his head slightly and made a reply.

    At this time, the two purple robed Taoist priests said impatiently: "since the Daning Department has gathered enough people to kill the demon, we will not delay here any longer and add to the situation..."

    "Thank you very much for your help!" Seeing that the two purple robed Taoists had run to Fulong mountain, they had to go back directly without fighting with the green eyed devil. Ning Hao didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction and respectfully sent them away.

    The red armour general held the huge sword in front of his chest and gave a cold hum. A pair of eyes with golden awn narrowed and gazed at the mist in the distance.

    After the two purple robed Taoists of Tu Mozong left Huahong, it took a long time for the subordinates of Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian to separate several battle boats and fly to the wind.

    Ning Hongde, the father of Ning Dongchen, was also on these boats.

    Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian, Ning Hongde and others led their troops between Huangniling and Tianma peak. They once laid a net to encircle the blue eyed devil. When reinforcements arrived, they closed the net to kill the great devil.

    I didn''t expect that a moment before the reinforcements arrived, the green eyed devil suddenly broke up and tore up the encirclement of Daning. Dozens of troops were trampled on and suffered heavy casualties. There were only two Nirvana martial arts practitioners, Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian in Daning. They were not necessarily the enemies of the green eyed devil in several rounds. They couldn''t trap the green eyed devil. Unexpectedly, the green eyed devil was Ning Dongchen We beat back.

    Hearing that his son gave up his life for the first battle, Ning Hongde was scared out in a cold sweat and rushed to the chariot.

    As long as the pure Yang gold elixir and Yuan Shen are not seriously injured, the injury of the orifices and veins will not be serious. With the elixir given by the red armour general, Ning Dongchen will be able to walk down the ground after training for most of the day.

    Ning Hongde is shrewd and cautious. He has heard other people describe the details of his son''s fighting against the green eyed devil. After a deduction, he can see the contradiction. When he enters the chariot, he asks Ning Dongchen to show him the purple dragon halberd

    Chen Xun''s divine sense could sense the movement in the chariot. He thought that he could not hide anything from the old fox, so he directly pushed open the copper door of the chariot, went in and said, "Zongtu is in the Hunling realm, and the study of alchemy and weapon refining is also a famous school, but he didn''t want to cause too much shock in Mengtian. If there is something Zongtu can do for you, please tell me, but please don''t tell me That''s not the case

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    The spacious chariot was like a moving palace, with several long blue jade cases. Chen Xun went to a long case and sat down on the ground, staring at the old fox Ning Hongde.

    Ning Hongde''s nature is not bad, but he is a philistine. He has a balance of interests in everything, so Chen Xun doesn''t want him to know too many secrets.

    This purple dragon halberd was made by Li Huo Palace''s great refiner with 200 years'' hard work. Ning Hongde originally wanted to sacrifice it for himself. However, the purple dragon halberd was too heavy and had the weakness of hindering the operation of the real yuan. It was not as good as the Li Huo sword in his hand, which he used so well that he left it in the armory.

    This time, it was Ning Dongchen who took out the purple dragon halberd from the armory.

    Ning Hongde is more familiar with the advantages and disadvantages of the purple dragon halberd. When his divine sense extends in, he knows that the internal prohibition of triple array has been fundamentally adjusted. Is this not surprising to him?

    Chen Xun pushed the door in and put down a ban. He didn''t worry that the conversation and laughter in the carriage would be heard by outsiders. He said with a faint smile: "although our school is not famous for refining weapons in Hunling realm, the learning of refining weapons must not be within the reach of the Daning tribe. I mistakenly went into the cracks of time and space, and it wasn''t that all the Dharma treasures were destroyed by the chaos of emptiness. However, Ning Zun also knows that everyone is innocent. If I hadn''t known brother Dongchen very well in the past six months and met him as before, I wouldn''t have tried this halberd again for brother Dongchen. I hope Ning Zun can say to the outside that the halberd was handed over to me half a year ago. Even Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian can''t reveal my secret, otherwise, I can only go away... "

    In just a few days, we can make a fundamental adjustment to the internal array prohibition of the purple dragon halberd. This unique weapon refining skill is not what Ning Hongde can imagine. It must come from the top weapon refining skill of Xiandao sect.

    Ning Hongde didn''t expect to obtain the weapon refining method at the immortal level, but as long as Chen Xun could pull out the refining masters from the fire palace a little, the Daning tribe would benefit a lot. How could he be willing to frighten Chen Xun away at this time? He quickly got up and walked to the front of the long case, and said, "I swear today that I don''t want Mr. Zong''s permission, and I don''t want to disclose Mr. Zong''s secret without permission Reincarnation... "

    Seeing that Ning Hongde had changed his name to him, Chen Xun thought that he had a balance. He laughed and said, "Ning Zun, don''t kill me. I''ll go to Fulong mountain with brother Dongchen and catch the green eye devil!"

    "Well, I''ll entrust Mr. Zong with the task of catching and killing the green eyed devil. If there''s anything Hongde needs to do, please ask Mr. Zong to tell me." Ning Hongde conjectured that Chen Xun''s real cultivation might be much higher than he had originally imagined. He might have strayed into the cracks of time and space and suffered a heavy blow before he fell to the level of heaven and man. However, he would not neglect any more.

    Looking at Chen Xun''s confident appearance, Ning Hongde hesitated at this time when he came to Fulong mountain. He didn''t expect that what Chen Xun asked him to do was to transfer such huge manpower and material resources.

    Chen Xun was not surprised by Ning Hongde''s hesitation. He said with a smile, "as I expected, there is something strange hidden under the vein, or the remains of ancient times. No one has been able to find it for hundreds of thousands of years."

    Ning Hongde moved his mind and said: "our Daning tribe was once an ancient royal family that ruled thousands of miles near Fulong mountain. There was also an immortal king in Vatican realm who rode the dragon and drove the Phoenix, but everything was changed by the evil disaster. According to the old legend, Fulong mountain was the holy land of our Daning royal family, so although the nearby area was often invaded by demons, our Daning tribe never gave up the hometown of the eastern foot of Fulong mountain. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zong had the ability of prospecting and observing Qi... "

    "As far as weapons are concerned, it''s only superficial to see the veins, and it''s fundamental to understand the potential of heaven and earth," Chen Xun Xin wanted to tempt Ning Hongde to do everything for him, but he also continued to bait. "The chariot that Ning Zihe took seemed to be re refined on the basis of the remains of the ancient chariot, but the refining level of Daning tribe was too poor, and some of them spoiled the remains of the ancient chariot. If Ning Zun can take that chariot quietly, I may be able to refine a real chariot for Daning tribe! At that time, such demons as green eyed demons will no longer pose any threat to the Daning tribe... "

    "Good!" Ning Hongde said excitedly, "even if I offend people this time, I will take that chariot to Mr. Zong."

    That chariot is owned by Ning Zihe. Even if Ning Hongde gives a lot of benefits in exchange, it''s also a favor to others. Naturally, it''s an offense.

    However, what Ning Hongde needs is to see in his lifetime that the overall strength of the Daning tribe can be improved by one or two steps, so that he can have a better rest and survive the repeated disasters.

    The foundation of Daning tribe is very strong. Otherwise, the younger generation would not be eager to produce so many strong people in heaven and man and Dharma. However, many of the inheritance of Daning tribe is broken, stuck in the bottleneck, and can not be further promoted. Ning Hongde believes that Chen Xun, who comes from the sect of immortal Taoism and masters the inheritance of superior immortal Dharma, can help Daning tribe achieve this goal as long as he sincerely helps Daning tribe ˇŁ

    "Well, I''ll go back to Luolong city to arrange the mining and casting. It''s all under the control of lihuogong. Mr. Zong, don''t worry that it will leak out..." Ning Hongde said.

    Chen Xun smiles a little. It''s hard to hide such a big news from Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian. However, as long as Ning Hongde and Ning Dongchen act as buffers, and the benefits brought to the Daning tribe by Ning Hongde and Ning Dongchen''s father and son are great enough, Chen Xun believes that Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian can tolerate it.Chen Xun was not in the mood to eavesdrop on how Ning Hongde negotiated with Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian.

    The next day, Ning Zihe turned over the gorgeous chariot named tianwu chariot.

    The military system of Daning was similar to that of the wild tribes. The main elite fighting power was controlled by the elders and nobles.

    In wartime, the elite children were sent by each family to lead the elite followers and gather under the command of Zhanwu palace to accept the unified dispatch of the patriarch and the elders of Zhanwu palace.

    Ning Hongde was in charge of Lihuo palace. Although he was mainly responsible for the logistics of Daning department, he was able to transfer more than ten thousand martial arts practitioners from the affiliated middle and small clans in wartime. This time, he led more than a thousand elite followers into Fulong mountain to kill the green eyed devil.

    When song Hongde returned to Luolong City, he handed over the thousand elite followers to Ning Dongchen.

    The Xuanfa battle array handed down by the Daning tribe is very low level, which is only equivalent to the first and second doutian Xuanyan battle array. Chen Xun can''t leave out xingcang. He can''t directly take out the doutian Xuanyan battle array, Xingtian battle array or tiandaozong Xuantian battle array. He first deduces a thousand person Xuanfa battle array on the basis of Daning Xuanfa battle array and passes it on to Ning Dongchen.

    In any case, it is said that Ning Dongchen experienced this battle and made a great breakthrough in the cultivation of spirit. He broke through the bottleneck of the battle of great Ning Xuanfa by his own understanding. Chen Xun also deliberately left some flaws in the battle of thousand people Xuanyan, leaving them to Ninghao and ningjingtian to improve.

    In fact, this alone can enhance the strength of Daning by a whole level.

    Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian are like treasures. They go to the dragon mountain to kill the green eye devil, but they are not so anxious. They want to play the thousand person Xuanfa battle array first. When Luolong city has the ability to send ten teams of thousand person Xuanfa battle array, which is mainly composed of the martial arts of Yuandan realm, and Jin Shihai is a strong man to help the array, they are not afraid that the green eye devil can escape from the net of Daning Department

    In order to save Jin Shihai and stay in Daning during this period, Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian are determined to pass on the Xuanfa battle array of thousands of people that "Ning Dongchen understands" to Liuyang.

    Every two or three hundred years, there will be a great disaster of demons, which makes many tribes around Fulong mountain forced to join hands to resist demons.

    Under the suppression of Tu Mozong, all the ethnic groups had no desire to fight for hegemony. They just wanted to survive in the frequent disasters.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Ning Dongchen experienced the great calamity of life and death, and even "realized" the great array of Ziwei Xuanfa with the scale of thousands of people in the key, which is undoubtedly a treasure for the Daning tribe.

    At present, it''s no longer urgent to encircle and suppress the green eye demon. Ning Hao, the leader of Daning department, paid a thousand people for the grand array of Ziwei Xuanfa. In exchange for the red armour general Jin Shihai, who had been in Luolong city for 20 years, sealed the green eye demon in the depths of Fulong mountain. Daning department seized all the time to urge his disciples to practice the new level of grand array of Ziwei Xuanfa.

    There is no shortage of elite generals in Daning, but a high-level Xuanfa array that can connect elite generals.

    The martial arts cultivation of heaven and man is the main general, and the martial arts cultivation of Yuan Dan and FA Xiang is the backbone. The most basic soldiers also choose the elite martial arts cultivation of the middle and later period of heaven and man. More than a thousand elite spirits and wills, true Yang of Qi and blood, true yuan and spirit are integrated into one, which is enough to compete with the strong metaphysics cultivation of the three realms in Nirvana.

    This is also the core means of resisting gods and demons in the Archean period after the rise of the Terran.

    The elite children of Daning department really need to be proficient in performing the grand array of thousand people''s Ziwei Xuanfa. Only when the elite of more than ten teams enter the depths of Fulong mountain, can they have enough control to surround and kill the green eye devil.

    As a matter of fact, the Daning department is mainly lack of the elite xuanxiu of nirvana. Otherwise, the foundation of Daning department is enough to build a complete Tianyu battle array.

    The Jindian meeting, headed by Ning Hao, the leader of the Daning sect, and the four elders, soon agreed that Ning Dongchen should first transfer the elite from Lihuo palace to the south foot of Fulong mountain.

    This is also the source of Zigeng gold vein determined by Chen Xun.

    It is a deep gorge hidden under the towering huge trees. Chen Xun called it the alchemy gorge.

    The alchemy gorge is not a natural formation, but a remnant left by the tearing of the Fulong mountain range in the ancient war against demons, from which we can see the traces of the fierce battle of the immortal monarch and the devil emperor.

    After hundreds of thousands of years of evolution in other places, new mountain ridge dikes were born again. Only this place remained the same. Therefore, Chen Xun speculated that there might be other ancient relics under the Zigeng gold vein.

    The Zigeng gold vein is hidden under thousands of meters of rock. If it were not for the deep fissure gorge, there would not be a little mist like Zigeng gold mother spilling over, which made Chen Xun see the trace.

    Because of the existence of this deep gorge, lihuogong was able to organize people to dig deep into the veins buried under the underground strata to mine the purple Geng gold even if there was no big movement.

    The bloody battle of Ning Dongchen defeated the green eye demon and realized the battle array of thousand people''s Ziwei Xuanfa, which greatly increased the reputation of Ning Hongde and Ning Dongchen''s father and son in the interior of Daning. It also provided great convenience for building a city in the deep mountains and mining the purple Geng gold.

    First, 3000 tianyuanjing military practitioners were transferred into the alchemy gorge to guard against the attack of green eyed demons and other powerful monsters in the depth of Fulong mountain. Then, 10000 standing forces were transferred to maintain the daily order and vigilance near the alchemy gorge. Finally, tens of thousands of ordinary people and prisoners sentenced to exile for crimes were sent to the alchemy gorge to build city fortresses and excavate mines.

    Chen Xun helped secretly, and after three years of civilian use, he cleared a direct channel to the vein in the depth of Lianjin gorge.

    Although the scale of the new Ziwei stone city is not large, only ten miles around, it was built in three years.

    Of course, if Chen Xun used his magic power, he might be able to do these things in just ten days and a half months. But if he really wanted to mobilize the power of heaven and earth of the whole Fulong mountain to do these things, he would not be able to disturb those Brahman metaphysics who were in charge of the demon slaughtering sect.

    At the same time, Chen Xun also believes that the secret treasure of the Tu demon sect is monitoring the movement of Meng Tianjing. Before he has enough assurance, he can''t make any big moves. He even has to bear to kill the green eyed devil himself.

    During these three years, Chen Xun not only escaped into the chaos treasure room of burning heaven and lotus as usual, but also refined a piece of chaos true evil spirit fire into the Dharma body. He also took the time to practice the fourth array prohibition to purple dragon halberd, and promoted it to the inferior pure Yang weapon.

    Of course, Chen Xun can continue to improve the level of the purple dragon halberd, but it''s a bit shocking. The purple dragon halberd with Ning Dongchen''s cultivation and the level of Taoist tools can just bring his fighting power to the extreme.

    When Purple Dragon battle halberd is a top-quality weapon, it can be refined into spirit. However, Ning Dongchen can''t subdue the powerful demon beast as the spirit of purple dragon battle halberd in a short time besides refining into the second yuan God. Chen Xun takes a dragon from the burning lotus and gives it to Ning Dongchen to fuse with the second yuan God to refine the spirit of purple dragon battle halberd.

    In the secret room, Ning Dongchen was shocked to see that the dragon was only three feet long. However, he felt that the young dragon, who looked very weak but revealed a sense of desolation, should be extremely precious. He refused: "Mr. Dong Chen has secretly helped our Daning tribe so much that he can''t repay it in his life. How dare he refine Mr. Dong Chen''s magic weapon?"

    The dragon was born in the lotus. It had not yet given birth to a hundred bones. At this time, it was an empty spirit body between the void and the real, and it did not breed self spiritual consciousness. It could be said that it was the best carrier to refine the spirit. Ning Dongchen thought that the dragon was the spirit of the magic weapon Chen Xun sacrificed.

    Ning Dongchen thinks that''s not bad, but he doesn''t know that there are ninety-nine of them in the burning lotus. Even if one of them is removed, there will be a hole in the ten day chaotic burning magic array. Chen Xun will spend some energy, and a new one will come out in a while.Chen Xun wants to use Ning Dongchen as his spokesman in fulongshan. He also thinks Ning Dongchen is really trustworthy. He will spare no effort to help Ning Dongchen improve his accomplishments and combat power.

    Chen Xun didn''t say much either. When he raised his hand, he saw nine miniature fire demons flying out of the sleeves of his robe. He asked with a smile, "I don''t lack these spirits. Don''t cherish them for me..."

    Ning Dongchen will be there.

    "I can''t tell you all the secrets now. It''s not that I don''t trust you. The main reason is that I''m afraid that a strong enemy will react in the dark and know that I''m hiding here. But you know, I''ve always wanted to kill the demons and protect the Terrans. That''s why I''ll try my best to help you and Daning enhance their strength. Otherwise, I''ll leave long ago."

    At this point, Chen Xun remembered the first time he met with master Niu. At that time, old Niu was also talking. At this time, he even saw his shadow from Ning Dongchen.

    I just don''t know if the demons or those mysterious people in black behind the scenes will give him enough time to support a new God in Mengtian.

    Seeing that Ning Dongchen was still out of his mind, Chen Xun said with a smile: "first, you should train the fire dragon into the halberd, and then you can practice in seclusion, so as to survive the thunder disaster before you participate in the demon killing trial..."

    Ning Dongchen was stunned again:

    for thousands of years, Jin Shihai has been alone near Fulong mountain to survive the thunder disaster and repair Yuantai. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun would directly ask him to go through the thunder disaster and attack Yuantai with the power of pure thunder contained in the thunder disaster.

    However, Chen Xun is so confident that Ning Dongchen has no reason to doubt him. After all, during this period of time, he has seen too many unthinkable things in Chen Xun. In order to avoid being too shocking, he has to cover them up.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s mind moved and said to Ning Dongchen, "your father, Lord Ning and elder Ning Jingtian have come to Lianjin gorge. I''ll go to the underground ancient hall first. When they come, you can lead them directly to the ground. We''re all set to deal with them. "

    The underground ancient hall is not a site, but a remnant hall that the Daning royal family fell into the depth of Fulong mountain. It is buried in the depth of the mine vein, and tens of thousands of feet down from the deepest part of Shenxia gorge.

    According to the truth, it is impossible to find this remnant hall until the vein of purple Geng gold is completely excavated.

    But Chen Xun didn''t have time to wait. He directly made many zigzag rock fissures and ground fissures on the side of the vein, forming a passage that seemed hidden, but could be discovered by a great refiner in lihuogong.

    In this way, the remnant hall lost by the Daning royal family in the ancient war against demons came out ahead of time.

    Standing in the sorted out underground cave, Chen Xun looked up at the ancient remnant hall, which was more than 100 feet high. The broken plaque made of purple Geng refined gold, and the ancient bird seal character "Ziwei" remained.

    The three great refiners in Lihuo palace were guarding the place. When they saw Chen Xun coming in, they nodded to salute, but they didn''t stop Chen Xun from visiting the ancient palace.

    In their opinion, they found the ancient palace by accident, but Chen Xun suggested that lihuogong mine this vein.

    The main hall was almost neatly cut in half, the other half disappeared, and the remaining half fell into the depths of the earth, covered with fire and magma, only one corner was exposed, but it was also dilapidated.

    Chen Xun looked at the remaining array prohibition. When the Ziwei ancient hall was completely intact, it was a top-quality Taoist weapon. If it was cut in half by a powerful enemy, he would have the cultivation of golden fairyland.

    Mengtianjing''s initial experience of the bloody sea of demons, demons have ancient demons, or even gods and Demons level strong existence?

    At this time, he was shocked to find the remains of Zichen Hall three years ago.

    If it is true, with the support of Gu Zhihua, Tu Mozong will surely be able to rise in mengtianjing by severely destroying the strong existence of the ancient devil or dutianshen.

    Of course, all this seems reasonable. The demons don''t have such a strong presence, and it''s impossible to destroy mengyuanjing like this. But the key is that in the process of the rise of Tu Mozong, he didn''t damage the achievements of the ancient demons or dutianshenmo!

    At this time, the chariot that was made by the burning God Chen Baoning was put out again.

    The Ziwei chariot and the Ziwei ancient hall were both the peerless Taoist tools refined by the ancient Daning royal family, but they were destroyed in the initial blood sea evil robbery.

    The only gratifying thing is that the array prohibition of the Ziwei chariot and the Ziwei ancient hall are interlinked, apparently by the same powerful hand of the ancient Ning royal family.

    In fact, in the past three years, one of the things Chen Xun has spent most of his energy on is to separate all the useful array prohibitions in Ziwei Candian.

    Although this will make the Ziwei ancient hall more dilapidated, it also provides Chen Xun with really useful materials to repair the Ziwei chariot with ten thousand implements.

    Chen Xun only needs to add these array prohibitions separated from the remnant hall into the Ziwei chariot. In the chaotic space of burning heaven and treasure lotus, it may only take three or five hundred years to repair the Ziwei chariot. Otherwise, even if he has the ability to refine the top-quality Taoist utensils, where can he get so many precious materials?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian, Ning Hongde and Ning Zihe follow Ning Dongchen through the zigzag rock fissure and ground fissure, and walk into the huge cave tens of thousands of feet deep under the ground. When they look at the Ziwei remnant hall whose main body is still embedded in the rock stratum, their spirits tremble and tears flow down their faces.

    Although the Ziwei ancient hall is not as good as it looks, as the temple of Daning royal family, it seems to be a dream deep in the souls of Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian and Ning Hongde, which reminds them of the glory of Daning royal family in ancient times.

    At this time, when they saw the ancient Ziwei hall in front of them, how could they not tremble?

    "Break the stone Ning Hao converges the excited mind and orders in a deep voice.

    Ziwei ancient hall was knocked into the underground fire magma in the depth of Fulong mountain in ancient times. After the hot magma cooled, it formed the rock layer that sealed the Ziwei ancient hall. No wonder the descendants of Daning royal family came back to Fulong mountain to settle down again, but no one has found the secret of this place over the years.

    With the order of Ning Hao, the leader of the Daning clan, Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe, together with the three great refiners guarding the hall, smashed the rocks that wrapped the ancient hall together, revealing the more dilapidated and magnificent hall.

    Although it is dilapidated, from the shape of the ancient hall, we can see that the eight toad Fulong golden hall, which was stopped in the mid air of Luolong City, is actually only a replica of Ziwei ancient hall.

    Chen Xun contributed a lot to the dilapidation of the Ziwei remnant hall. In three years, he cut out almost all the parts that could recover the Ziwei chariot in advance, but no one could imagine that Chen Xun could move these hands and feet without breaking the rock.

    It''s not that Chen Xun didn''t want to repair the Ziwei ancient hall, but the Ziwei ancient hall is more magnificent than the Xuyuan hall. With his own efforts, it is extremely difficult to repair the ancient hall to the level of top-quality Taoist utensils, which may take tens of thousands of years.

    What''s more, the Ziwei ancient hall was cut into two sections, and the other half didn''t know where it was left. The Daning tribe had no resources to repair the Ziwei ancient hall.

    What''s more, the Ziwei ancient hall is too big, and the chaotic space formed by the burning lotus is still very limited. If the Ziwei ancient hall can''t be restored in the chaotic space, it will take tens of thousands of years.

    Before the destruction of Ziwei chariot, although it was also forbidden by the nine fold array, it was not as huge as the Ziwei ancient hall. It had been restored in the chaotic space for six or seven hundred years. It was only 30 or 40 years since mengtianjing, which could be used in the next demon killing trial.

    Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian have no time to think about why the ancient palace is even more dilapidated than they think. To see the temple of the ancient Daning royal family come out in their lifetime is to make them cry.

    After the rocks were broken, people also found that there were a lot of broken magic weapons scattered in the rocks formed by the cooling of the magma. These magic weapons must have been the magic weapons that the powerful people of the Daning royal family were knocked down in ancient times.

    Although these magic weapons are all dilapidated, they are sealed in the rock strata, and look as bright as new, but they also reveal the ancient flavor. Even if there are some residual weapons of heaven level, we can see that the refining level of the ancient Daning royal family is far beyond that of today''s Daning Department.

    The three great refiners in Lihuo palace put away these incomplete magic weapons as if they had got the most precious.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun said to Ning Hongde through a divine voice: "by using the ancient array bans left in these incomplete magic weapons, we can refine a number of magic weapons in a short period of time, such as the mysterious weapons of heaven or the inferior Taoist weapons. The Daning tribe must not have worshipped these residual weapons as the relics of their ancestors..."

    Chen Xun is a standard pragmatist.

    At that time, in Wushan, although many of the remaining treasures in Xuyuan hall were extremely powerful after restoration, Chen Xun was determined to break up a large number of xuanbing and Lingjia that had been refined to improve the strength of the four disciples.

    When he saw Zong Hao and Ning Jingtian excited, he was afraid that they would put these incomplete magic weapons on the shelf as relics of their ancestors.

    No matter how Ning Hongde persuades Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian to argue with each other for a long time, Ning Haocai takes a deep breath and decides to salute Chen Xun: "I hope Mr. Zong can help us transform these ancient remnant treasures. Only in this way can more disciples of our family stand out in the demon killing trial of the 30''s generation and enter the slaughterhouse Practice of the devil sect. As a reward, Mr. Zong can choose one of the reformed xuanbing armor first... "

    Ning Zihe, a new generation of children who did not participate in the discussion just now, was shocked to hear the patriarch''s promise. These ancient fragmentary magic weapons can transform a number of xuanbing battle armor, but maybe only one or two of them are at the top level. They even want to give them to outsiders as rewards, which they can''t accept.

    The three great refiners present in Lihuo palace strongly opposed: "we believe that Mr. Zong is a master of refining utensils. He is more knowledgeable than us. However, it is not so difficult to transform the remnant array prohibition of ancient remnant treasures. Even most ancient remnant treasures can be directly refined without modification. Maybe Mr. Zong doesn''t have to worry too much."

    "Dongchen, give the purple dragon halberd to the three great refiners." Ninghao said to ningdongchen.

    Ning Dongchen was slightly stunned. He knew that Ning Hao wanted to show the purple dragon halberd as a top-quality weapon to the three great refiners, proving that Chen Xun was absolutely worth the reward. But the key was that the purple dragon halberd had been promoted to the level of inferior weapon by Chen Xun in the past three years.Chen Xun also repeatedly told him to keep a low profile for more than ten years, but he didn''t say that he would take it out now to scare these great practitioners.

    Chen Xun said with a slight smile, "in addition to being familiar with all kinds of array prohibitions, it is necessary to have a strong enough spirit to refine the array prohibitions in one go. What''s more, it depends on the magic power of fire control." Chen Xun stretched out his beautiful right hand and gathered a cluster of lavender flames. He asked the three major refiners of lihuogong with a smile, "master Gu, master Zhou, master Ning, you see Is my small flame enough for some fire... "

    Zihuo is only three inches high, but there seems to be a Linghuang dancing in the depths of zihuo. The three masters stood there in a daze. They bowed down and said, "I can''t believe that Mr. Zong can control such a magic flame. We are amazed. Don''t be angry at our shortsightedness."

    "What is this?" Ning Zihe did not see the depth, but the attitude of the three masters shocked them and asked.

    One of the great refiners explained: "if it''s right, this is Zihuang Shenyan, which can refine the top-grade weapon xuanbing armor..."

    Zihuang Shenyan, also known as Douli Shenhuo, is often called Zihuang Shenyan because it is shaped like Zihuang.

    With a faint smile, Chen Xun put a small cluster of purple Phoenix flame into his body, and the God said: "all the practitioners in our school build Xuanyin Avenue, which can put all kinds of flame into his body and make it convenient to refine weapons. Of course, my cultivation is low, and I can''t directly form a dark cathode field in the spirit sea to store the refining flame, but it''s not that there''s no alternative... "

    As the three realms of Nirvana and even the realm of heaven and man, the only way to master the spirit flame and sky fire is to cultivate the Xuanyin Road, form the xuancathode field in the spirit sea, and lock the congenital spirit flame with the principle of Xuanyin embracing Yang.

    Otherwise, with the cultivation of the three realms under Nirvana and a little purple Phoenix flame, the body and bones will be reduced to ashes.

    This is also the magic power that Chen Xun learned from the glass lamp in his early years. Chen Xun had given up this kind of magic power for a long time, but at this time, in order to cover up his excessive cultivation and help the Daning Department refine the magic weapon of Taoism, he could only use this as a cover.

    Of course, it''s not easy to understand Xuanyin Avenue. How many people can understand various avenues at the same time?

    However, without waiting for Chen Xun to explain in detail, a great refiner watched Chen Xun put Zihuang Shenyan into his body, which could refine rare and top-grade Taoist utensils. His eyes were all round, and he couldn''t help but ask in perplexity:

    "what xuancathode field can store such Shenyan?"

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "Xuanyin road is a secret of our school. I haven''t understood it yet, and I can''t easily teach it to others. But if I can find the gold and stone from Xuanyin place and refine the Xuanyin lamp, I can also store all kinds of refining flame..."

    Chen Xun opened his mouth and spat out a lamp shaped magic weapon in the shape of green lotus. He saw the wisp of purple Phoenix flame just now, locked in the wick, and said: "these are the green lotus Xuanyin lamps taught by our school. I brought two of them out this time, but fortunately they were not damaged. The Daning tribe has taken me in these years, but I didn''t think I could repay it, so I gave a precious lamp to the Daning tribe. Besides, there is the method of cultivating Lingyan, which is not a secret learning. It''s just that the fire is hard to find. I''ll give this family of refining utensils Shenyan to the Daning tribe together... "

    The three great refiners in Lihuo palace only have the cultivation of heaven and human realm. Only by using the magic weapon that can form a dark cathode field inside, can they control the high-level refining flame and refine the medium and low-level Taoist magic weapons.

    Daning department can''t directly condense Zihuang Shenyan, so it needs to use Lingyan breeding method, and spend a lot of Lingqi to nourish the fire source, so as to ensure that it won''t be consumed.

    Xuanyinbaodeng is only a magic weapon of the heaven level, but it can refine the middle and lower level Taoist utensils and bring a cluster of Zihuang refining utensils. Everyone knows what it means to the Daning tribe!

    The reason why the three refining masters of Lihuo palace can only refine the inferior xuanbing magic weapons of the heaven''s weapons is that they are mainly influenced by the magic power of fire control. Without a higher level of spirit flame, it is difficult to ban the complex array into the embryo of weapons. With this Xuanyin magic lamp, their refining level can be improved several levels immediately, and their refining efficiency will be more than ten times as high as before.

    Although Ning Hao, the leader of the Daning sect, and Ning Jingtian, the elder of the Zhanwu palace, are not good at refining utensils, they all understand the truth. At this time, they are all overjoyed. Standing there, they don''t know what to say.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    "Lord, come and see what this is?"

    Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian and others were just overjoyed by Chen Xun''s Xuanyin lamp. A Li Huo palace smelter, who was searching for the incomplete magic weapon in the broken rock, suddenly exclaimed in surprise. He held up a broken rock in his hand and immediately rushed to the arms of the patriarch Ning Hao.

    Naturally, there''s nothing surprising about the broken rock. What''s surprising is that the exposed corner of the broken rock looks like some kind of silk woven from the silk of the ancient god silkworm. There are still a dozen ancient seal characters

    Ancient heritage!

    The hearts of Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian and others are about to jump out.

    Ning Hao can''t wait for the smelter to deliver it with his hand in his hand. He grabs the broken stone and takes it from the air. He carefully breaks the broken stone and finally sees the whole picture of the remnant scroll.

    "The secret array of Ziwei''s divine generals..."

    Looking at the eight character ancient seal script on the remnant scroll, Ning Hao would like to hold the remnant scroll and pay homage to the ancient palace.

    This is the most urgent way for the Daning department to cultivate and practice the battle array of ten thousand people. It is also the true secret of the battle array that can further enhance the strength of Daning department in the shortest time

    Ning Zihe, Ning Ning Ning and other young people are all in love. They think that they are the dependents of Daning. Only Ning Hongde and Ning Dongchen are happy and look at Chen Xun with doubts.

    Some things Ning Hongde doesn''t know, and Chen Xun won''t let Ning Dongchen tell Ning Hongde, but he knows that his son is no more than his father. Ning Hongde knows that Dongchen can''t just realize the scale of thousands of people''s Ziwei Xuanfa battle array, and Chen Xun must help him.

    At that time, there were ten thousand people fighting in the underground cave with the appearance of Ziwei ancient hall, which was probably not a coincidence.

    After all, they had been searching for gold in Zigeng temple for three years.

    In any case, the elite soldiers of Daning can form a battle line of ten thousand people and gather the legendary Ziwei generals to resist the enemy. Only in this way can the strength of Daning really rise to a considerable level.

    Chen Xun gave a little smile and said to Ning Hongde and Ning Dongchen, "if you look hard, maybe you can find the Ziwei battle flag in the crevice of the rock stratum..."

    Ning Hongde and Ning Dongchen suppressed their surprise and gratitude. They first studied the refining map of Ziwei secret array with Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian quietly. Sure enough, another disciple soon found the surprise, and finally found three remnant flags of Ziwei secret array in the rock rubble.

    Although it''s a remnant flag, it can barely meet the standard of the inferior Taoist weapon, and can also be used as the flag sacrifice of the ten thousand people scale Ziwei Xuanfa battle array.

    Ning Hao, the leader of Daning clan, and the four elders soon made a decision that Ziwei City, located in the depth of Fulong mountain, would be the most important secret base of Daning in the next 30 years.

    The Ziwei ancient hall was badly damaged. Before the rise of Daning tribe, there was no hope of repairing it. Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian, Ning Hongde and other four elders decided not to excavate the Ziwei ancient hall for the time being, but to stay in the depth of the ore vein and use it as the underground refining secret palace of Lihuo palace in Lianjin gorge.

    At the same time, he will also transfer the most elite 100 refining masters from Lihuo palace. Led by the three refining masters, under the guidance and assistance of Chen Xun, he will transform these incomplete magic weapons excavated from the underground into usable xuanbing armor.

    Although Zigeng refined gold is a good thing, it can''t be refined by ordinary fire because it''s too good. Whether the three great refiners use magic weapons to control the sky flame of glass, or connect the fire of the earth lung, they want to melt Zigeng refined gold to make the embryo, not to mention the complicated array prohibition.

    It takes two or three hundred years to cast a piece of dragon halberd with a length of more than one Zhang. It will take ten thousand years for the large-scale Taoist utensils to be refined successfully?

    Through the Xuanyin lamp, although the three masters of Lihuo palace have only mastered a small cluster of Zihuang spirit flame, they can increase their efficiency by a hundred times. However, every time Zihuang spirit flame is consumed, the three masters will call one hundred xuanxiu disciples in the later phase of Dharma Realm to continuously destroy the pure yang to nourish Zihuang spirit flame.

    The benefits of many people and great power were immediately reflected. With the help of one hundred Dharma practitioners and one hundred Dharma practitioners, the three great masters could transform these incomplete magic weapons and refine new battle armor, which was not necessarily slower than Chen Xun.

    As pieces of heaven level Jue ware and even inferior Dao ware xuanbing armor were refined and handed over to the elite children of the Daning tribe, such as Ning Zihe and Ning Ning, the strength of the Daning tribe was rapidly improving every day.

    In addition to finding out who was the master of Dharma and Dharma, the master of Dharma and Dharma was the master of Dharma and Dharma.

    Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian brought one of the remaining flags back to Luolong City, while the other two remained in Ziwei City, with Ning Dongchen in charge on the one hand and Ning Zihe in charge on the other.

    In addition to the 5000 elite soldiers led by Ning Dongchen, Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian also decided that Ning Zihe and Ning Ning Ning would lead another 15000 elite soldiers to settle in Ziwei city.

    In addition to ensuring that there is nothing wrong here, the Daning department wants to form two Ziwei battle formations based on the two remaining banners of Ziwei secret formation, headed by Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe"The Daning tribe is just a small one, which is not equal to the finger of Shenxiao sect. Why do you try so hard to help the Daning tribe improve its strength?"

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black, is trapped in the burning Lotus by Chen Xun. However, Chen Xun allows her to feel the situation outside the burning lotus, so she will not be particularly lonely. She also knows what has happened in Ziwei city and Daning department these years. However, she is very confused. Chen Xunxiu, for her part, really does not need to stay in Fulong mountain to play these tricks with such low-level forces as Daning department The dust of the game.

    Although it has only been more than ten years since Chen Xun mistakenly entered the realm of Mengtian, three hundred years have passed since the burning of the lotus.

    Although Chen Xun''s Dharma body has not been completely restored, because Chen Xun has refined a little and a half of the chaotic spirit fire into the Dharma body over the years, what Chen Xun can control at this time is no longer the real spirit fire, but the magnificent chaotic spirit fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire fire.

    At the same time, Chen Xun also has a magic weapon such as burning the sky and the lotus. The girl in black believes that Chen Xun''s whereabouts, even if he is found by the high-level of Tu Mozong, at least no one can stop him in mengtianjing.

    Even if the golden fairyland could make a big move, Xiaoyun, a girl in black, doubted whether she could keep Chen Xun.

    In front of Chen Xun, the children of Daning tribe are like ants. Even if Chen Xun wants to accept disciples, he should start from the three realms of nirvana or even the three realms of nirvana.

    Of course, the girl in black knows that Chen Xun is suspicious of the secret of the demon Kingdom, but he can also directly sneak into the demon kingdom to find out. He can even take advantage of Tu demon sect''s unprepared, directly break into Tu demon sect''s holy land, and use the ancient transmission array to enter taihuan.

    As long as there is no defense on the other side of taihuanjing, it is OK for Chen Xun to hide and Hibernate after he arrives at taihuanjing. After all, it is impossible to have the powerful power of golden wonderland to guard the ancient teleportation array at any time.

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black, did not expect that Chen Xun would stay in Fulong mountain for so many years, and he would support the rise of Daning Department step by step, which made the disciples of Daning Department mistakenly think that they had been favored by heaven during this period.

    However, it takes thousands of years to accumulate power.

    The rise of shenxiaozong in Tianjun was mainly under the leadership of Chen Xun, which merged the remaining power of LiuZong.

    In mengtianjing, without hundreds or even thousands of Nirvana elites xuanxiu as the backbone, how can the Daning tribe rise to be a rival force against Tu Mozong?

    Even though Chen Xun has refined the Xuanyuan holy blood in her body over the years and made more than ten top-level Xuantian Nirvana pills, even if Chen Xun is given another 1000 years to successfully cultivate more than ten Nirvana disciples with excellent potential in the Daning tribe, the Daning tribe is far from reaching the level of the ordinary immortal sect, and it is impossible to compete with the super sect that controls the resources of one domain The muntu demon clan fought against each other.

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black, watched Chen Xun silently for so many years. At this time, she couldn''t help being curious and asked.

    Chen Xun finally decided to refine the basic formation of the ten day chaotic demon burning array into the embryo of the purple Geng golden sword. At that time, he would be able to integrate the burning lotus into the sword array. At this time, when he heard the girl in black''s rare initiative to ask questions, Chen Xun threw the 347th purple Geng demon burning golden sword into the Yanhu lake to nourish him, saying:

    "the Tu demon sect was influenced by the way of heaven However, in the past several hundred thousand years, there have been tens of thousands of tribes like Daning in mengtianjing, but none of them has been able to rise like this. I just want to see if Daning has a little rising momentum. Will the next large-scale magic robbery happen near Fulong mountain? "

    Chen xunliang was asked to watch like a star. Xiaoyun, a girl in black, felt guilty. However, she did not expect that Chen Xun had played so many idle chess in Daning over the years. This was the ultimate goal!

    Chen Xun had already guessed that there was something wrong with Tu Mozong. What he had to do now was to verify this.

    The girl in black didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s mind was so deep and foresight.

    Although the girl in black has endured Chen Xun''s hardships over the years, she still has some pride in her heart. Seeing Chen Xun''s plan in hand, she can''t help Arguing: "are you not afraid of the extinction of Daning tribe?"

    "Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg? If the Daning tribe can''t bear such a blow, how can it rise? " Chen Xun gave a cold smile. He seemed heartless, but he was full of expectations for the Daning tribe.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    In the 17th year of Chen Xun''s entering the realm of Mengtian, Ning Dongchen practiced until the realm of heaven and man was perfect, and finally he was sure enough to cross the thunder.

    At that time, the southern foot of Fulong mountain was clear for thousands of Li. Suddenly, a piece of dragon scale like thunder clouds inlaid with Phnom Penh surged out from the deep of the sky, and soon covered thousands of Li.

    At this moment, even xuanxiu on the outskirts of Fulong mountain could see the thick arc thunder light in the thunder cloud, like a dragon and snake swimming in the depth of the cloud.

    Ning Dongchen put down the purple dragon halberd, untied the purple robe armor, and flew out of Luolong city. On the top of the solitary peak in the north of Lianjin gorge, he saw thousands of silver thunder pillars finally plummeting down, forming a magnificent thunder waterfall.

    Zining gorge and others are shocked when they are in the koufuyan.

    They fly to the sky of Ziwei city and watch the thunder clouds rolling in the north. The thunder waterfall envelops the mountains. Countless birds and beasts frantically flee to the outside. To escape from the area covered by the thunder, Ning Dongchen is wrapped in a layer of silver brilliance and has begun to bear the baptism of the thunder

    "Mischief, mischief!" Ning Jingtian''s cultivation of Nirvana at this time, but he did not dare to easily approach the edge of Lei Yun. Seeing this scene, he cried out angrily, and his eyes were about to crack.

    The thunder disaster caused by the xuanxiu of the perfect realm of heaven and man will continue to descend twelve heavy thunder falls. In this process, the robber should not only carry the thunder disaster, but also use the pure Yang thunder yuan power in the thunder to refine the flesh and bones. Finally, in the spirit sea, the yuan God, the pure Yang golden elixir and many Dharma supernatural powers of cultivation will be integrated to form the yuan body which looks like the real body of the baby Birth, the achievement of Nirvana cultivation.

    It''s just that thunder robbery is so easy to get through?

    As a result, there are only a few thousand people who have lived in Xuanyun mountain for thousands of years.

    Is legend so easy to achieve?

    One in ten thousand success rate!

    Ning Hao Tianshi can''t understand what Ning Dongchen thinks in his heart. He doesn''t even say hello to them, which directly leads to thunder robbery and makes them so unprepared.

    Although Ning Dongchen is not the son of Ning Jingtian, and even has a vague competitive relationship with his legitimate son Ning Zihe within the Daning tribe, Ning Jingtian, who has experienced four times of evil robberies before and after, knows that the Daning tribe is precarious, and the internal struggle for power is meaningless.

    What they are pursuing now is that daningbu can have more self-protection strength in the next magic robbery, and more clansmen can survive.

    Ning Dongchen has grown up to be an indispensable member of the Daning tribe. Ning Jingtian never wants any accident to happen to him, which will be a heavy blow to the Daning tribe.

    The success rate of Du Lei''s robbery against Yuan Tai is only one in ten thousand. Once the robbery fails, Ning Dongchen will face a miserable ending in which all the gods and souls will be destroyed.

    Not to mention the reincarnation of the second yuan God, the mark of the spirit has been destroyed, even the reincarnation can not enter, it is completely destroyed.

    Ning Dongchen is very hopeful to pass the demon killing trial 20 years later and enter the demon killing sect. Even if he can''t directly teach the demon killing Nirvana pill, with the help of the tribe, he can still get a Nirvana pill for a thousand years to attack Yuantai. That''s how he and Ning Hao cultivated Yuantai. He really can''t understand that there is a bright road to win. How can Dongchen It''s a one in ten thousand chance to fight all of a sudden!

    At this time, Chen Xun also flew out of the cave in the east mountain range of the alchemy gorge. He flew to Ningjing in bad weather and asked, "Mr. Zong and Dongchen know each other very well. Have you ever found anything unusual about him during this period of time? What kind of stimulation did he get?"

    Once the thunder robbery is triggered, it will not stop unless Ning Dongchen is dead. But Ning Jingtian is in the alchemy gorge during this period of time, and Ning Dongchen''s rescue fails. He wants to give an account to the Daning tribe.

    Anxious to ask here, Ning Jingtian still can''t help looking to Ning Ning Ning, daughter of Ning Hao.

    Ning Ning''s face is pale and pale at this time. Ning jingtianchang sighs, doubtlessly affirms that Ning Dongchen is still trapped in love, and that his actions are so extreme.

    Chen Xun was so happy that he knew that Ning Jingtian would strongly oppose it if he knew in advance. At this time, he could not tell Ning Jingtian the truth. He could only comfort them: "Dong Chen is not a reckless person, or he is inspired by heaven''s fate. He may not have no hope of success..."

    Ning Zihe, Ning Ning Ning and others flew over and said, "when Dongchen entered the heaven and human realm, he saw the different appearance of Lei Hai, which may be the sign of today."

    "I hope so!" Ning Jingtian can only comfort himself at this time.

    Chen Xun looked up at the sky and felt that the number of causes and effects was really unpredictable. Let alone him, even Daoxu, whose cultivation had reached the peak of golden Wonderland, felt that heaven''s destiny made people, and the causes and effects were unpredictable. I don''t know if Jiadai, Sutang, Changxi and Su Qingying were all right after all these years.

    Chen Xun also thought that it would not be a complete coincidence that he and Xiaoyun, a girl in black, were involved in the turbulence of time and space and happened to appear in Mengtian realm. However, he has been practicing in the Seven Realms all these years, and there is no magic weapon that has direct cause and effect with Mengtian realm. Is the problem still with the girl in black and the immortal weapon seal?Chen Xun was afraid of arousing the strong enemy''s reaction. The jade seal didn''t want to be refined all the time. He just left it in the deep of Yan lake formed by chaos zhensha spirit fire. He believed that no matter how strong the cultivation of the mysterious man in black behind the girl in black was, it was impossible to sense the existence of the jade seal through endless void and chaos zhensha spirit fire.

    As for the girl in black, Chen Xun would never let her out of the burning lotus before he broke the seal in her soul.

    Chen Xun''s divine sense extended out, and millions of square meters of land outside Fulong mountain were under his control.

    Although all the tribes are broken, there are more than 200 Nirvana mysteries in hundreds of tribes around Fulong mountain, but they only have three Nirvana mysteries. At this time, they all pay attention to the movement above the alchemy gorge, and among so many people, there are three extremely powerful gods.

    Brahma realm xuanxiu!

    It seems that the rising trend of daningbu in recent years has attracted the attention of the high level of Tu Mozong. However, Chen Xun did not expect that there were three powerful men of Vatican realm paying attention to Fulong mountain at the same time.

    At the same time, he thought that if Ning Dongchen could successfully survive the thunder robbery, would he have to take action immediately?

    According to the truth, at this time, in addition to protecting the Dharma, Ning Dongchen is not interfered by external factors, no one can help Ning Dongchen to attack Yuantai with the help of pure Yang thunder.

    However, with the help of the burning lotus, Chen Xun touched the origin of Tao, and the idea derived from the origin of Tao has been promoted to the level of Tao.

    Chen Xun''s will and thoughts at this time can not only easily penetrate into Ning Dongchen''s closed spirit sea, but also the key point is that his extended Taoist idea contains the power of Hongmeng''s original law.

    Although the power of the original law of Hongmeng Avenue is extremely rare, it can be said that it is extremely precious for the xuanxiu of dongningchen series, which is comparable to the elixir Baodan.

    Chen Xun saw that Ning Dongchen had introduced the pure Yang thunder force into his body, forming a huge true yuan whirlpool deep in the spirit sea. His yuan Shen, golden elixir, and many Dharma supernatural powers were involved in the pure Yang true yuan whirlpool at this time, which broke down into nothingness fragments. However, they could not merge together. The most crucial step was not successful until the formation of Yuan Tai

    "Fusion!" Chen Xun, with the power of the supreme law of the great way contained in Daoyuan''s divine thoughts, fixed the marks of the three great ways cultivated by Ning Dongchen. Based on this, he continuously conveyed Daoyuan''s divine thoughts, condensed the true fire of the great way, and helped Ning Dongchen build a new life.

    Ning Dongchen cultivates three-phase Yuantai, which is a hundred times more difficult than ordinary Yuantai. Only Xiandao sect has the ability to invest a large amount of cultivation resources in such high-quality disciples. However, the power of the Supreme Hongmeng law contained in Chen Xun''s Daoyuan idea is equal to the massive cultivation resources invested by Xiandao sect.

    Soon, in ningdongchen''s vast sea of spirits, the three headed, six armed, purple and dense divine generals'' Dharma forms quickly. In the whirlpool formed by the boundless pure sun and thunder, the golden elixirs and Yuanshen disperse one by one and merge into the divine generals'' Dharma

    Outsiders don''t know what''s wrong with it. At last, they only see that the thunder clouds over Ning Dongchen''s head are scattered, the Ruiguang and xiayun are converging, and the clear sky of tens of thousands of miles is stacked one after another, shining brightly between the heaven and the earth!

    "Tianjun Daning, Tianjun Daning!"

    The two or three hundred thousand soldiers and people in Ziwei City cheered with excitement when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, the legend of Fulong mountain, which may not have existed for thousands of years, appeared in front of them, and still appeared in Ning Dongchen, the young leader of lihuogong and the leader of Ziwei city.

    At this moment, Ning Dongchen achieved the different appearance of Yuantai, which was even more magnificent than Jin Shihai. It almost drew the vitality of the whole Fulong mountain. The thunder of heaven and earth collapsed, the wind roared, the Dragon sang and the Phoenix sang!

    Ning Jingtian, Ning Zihe and Ning Ning were both shocked and delighted.

    Only Xiaoyun, a girl in black, in the chaotic space formed in the inner part of Brahma''s lotus, has nothing left in her heart but endless fear.

    At last, he looks at the girl in front of her body and finds out that she can repair the body.

    Chen xungang didn''t use the power of the burning lotus at all. He was able to help others build Yuantai in the thunder. This is really the magic power of golden Wonderland!

    Why is there such a big difference in the intelligence submitted below, and why is there such a shortage in Chen Xun''s strength assessment?

    What''s more, although the power of the law of the great way contained in the spirit of Tao was so low, it was so grand, and it steadily suppressed the power of the law of destroying the great way. What road was Chen Xun cultivating?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    In less than 500 years of practice, Ning Dongchen passed the thunder disaster and completed Yuantai. Not only did Ning Dongchen''s reputation within the Daning tribe rise to a new peak far unimaginable in the past, but also Ning Dongchen''s reputation in the hundreds of large and small tribes around Fulong mountain has caught up with Jin Shihai.

    There are also two or three hundred Nirvana practitioners in the tribes near Fulong mountain. The strong also have the second and third Nirvana accomplishments after the baptism of disaster wind and fire. At this time, in terms of absolute strength, they can pick out at least 100 people to surpass Ning Dongchen. But the cultivation depends not only on the realm of Nirvana, but also on the potential of cultivation.

    Jin Shihai, as the most powerful person in Fulong mountain and the first person to survive the thunder disaster in Fulong mountain before ningdongchen, was also the first person to take the pure Yang thunder force to attack Yuantai after three thousand years of practice.

    Even within the clan of Tu Mozong, there are few true disciples who can cultivate Yuantai after five hundred years of cultivation by taking Nirvana pill. What''s more, the children of Daning, a wild tribe whose inheritance has been cut off, don''t rely on Nirvana pill and directly cross the thunder to cultivate Yuantai?

    With Ning Dongchen''s talent, if you enter the Tu demon sect, you are likely to be favored by the Immortal King of Tu demon sect, so that you will become an immortal''s descendant who is much higher than zhenzhuan''s disciple.

    With such potential and unlimited possibilities, Ning Dongchen''s status and reputation are no longer comparable to those of ordinary nirvana.

    Within the Daning tribe, it was also decided to directly set up the Ziwei palace in Lianjin gorge, which was under the control of Ning Dongchen.

    This also means that Ning Dongchen''s status in the Daning tribe has risen to the level of keeping pace with his father Ning Hongde and other four elders; the mountains tens of thousands of miles around the original Lianjin gorge have been designated as Ning Dongchen''s territory, so as to move into the ordinary people, to cultivate and form the song.

    There is no way to hide the fact that Ning Dongchen was robbed by thunder. The Daning tribe simply decided to hold a birthday party ten years later and invited xuanxiu strongmen of the nearby tribe to attend the celebration of Ning Dongchen''s official promotion to Zhenjun giant in Luolong city.

    The celebration was arranged ten years later. Ning Dongchen had just completed Yuantai and entered nirvana. It took a period of time to close the door and consolidate the realm. He could not come out immediately to talk with the public.

    Ning Dongchen said that he was closed for ten years to consolidate his realm. Chen Xun actually wanted him to enter the chaotic space to study hard for 200 years.

    Only when Ning Dongchen reached the third realm of Nirvana and became the strongest one in Fulong mountain, could he have enough reputation and qualifications to master all the resources of Daning tribe, unite with all the tribes, and resist the demon army that would invade Fulong mountain in the next ten or twenty years.

    Entering the chaotic space, looking at the lake of flame formed by the confluence of the chaotic real evil spirit fire, Ning Dongchen hovers in the air, not daring to have the slightest change. Even if the tumultuous chaotic evil spirit in the chaotic space, he can''t be infected at this time.

    "Although your aptitude is good, you spend so much energy on such a small role with your identity and status. It really makes you laugh off the teeth of countless immortal kings and demons. When it comes to cultivating aptitude, who can be as good as yourself?"

    Ning Dongchen was startled to hear the banter and joke like a silver bell coming from behind. He didn''t expect that there was a third person besides him and Chen Xun in the cave space opened by Chen Xun''s magic weapon. He didn''t know about it for more than ten years.

    Chen Xun waves away layers of chaotic evil Qi, and Ning Dongchen sees Xiaoyun, a girl in black, who is bound by the magic dragon''s whip.

    Chen Xun finally took care of the girl''s face in black. He condensed his evil spirit into a gorgeous black dress, which was like a starry night, and covered her naked body, which would make countless men crazy. Even so, Ning Dongchen was stunned by her gorgeous appearance for a long time before he realized that she was impolite and lowered her head.

    "Dongchen, would you like to practice under my door?" Chen Xun left out the side details and asked directly.

    Next to that ningdongchen is alone through the thunder, only ningdongchen himself is clear, with his own strength, it is impossible to complete the last step.

    Even if it is said that Meng Tianjing was not robbed by demons in ancient times, no one could help him to attack Yuantai directly.

    Although Ning Dongchen always overestimates Chen Xun''s cultivation realm and status, Chen Xun always gives him more shock. Listening to the tone of the girl in black, it seems that Chen Xun''s cultivation quality is even higher than the legendary gods and demons.

    "Dongchen is willing to practice under the master. He is determined to serve the master all his life." Ning Dongchen turned over and knelt down in mid air and made a big bow.

    Chen Xun took a look at the girl in black with great interest. At this time, the girl in black''s vigilance to him was quite weak. Sometimes, some unexpected secrets would be revealed subconsciously in the angry words.

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black, compared him with other gods and demons. Chen Xun thought that her origin was really mysterious!

    However, Chen Xun didn''t have time to study these things. He solemnly said to Ning Tianchen: "Chen Xun, my real name, is from xuanchen Xingyu, which is hundreds of millions of miles away from Mengtian realm. Xuanchen Xingyu is also being robbed by demons. When I was fighting with this woman, I was involved in the chaos of time and space, and then I fell into Mengtian realm. There is a close relationship between the evil disaster that mengtianjing has encountered in the past million years and the bloody sea evil disaster that is breaking out in xuanchen star realm at this time. However, when I am involved in this realm by the turbulent flow of time and space, there must be some causal obstacles that I haven''t understood yet. Because of this kind of thing, I will stay in Daning for a while... "Chen Xun told Ning Dongchen about the seven regions'' evil robberies and some of his conjectures about Tu Mozong and the mysterious man in black. Lin said: "my enemy is trying every means to find my whereabouts at this time. Tu Mozong is really suspicious. I will join Tu Mozong with you in the future through the trial of killing demons. Maybe I will sneak into taihuan to spy on the connection behind. When you enter the demon slaughtering sect, there will be powerful people in the Brahma realm to examine your spiritual sea. At this time, it is difficult for you to hide these secrets in front of the powerful people in the burning heaven realm. I will add a reincarnation seal in the depth of your spiritual sea to prevent others from prying. This seal of reincarnation also ensures that even if you are defeated by a strong enemy, you can still have a wisp of ghost escaping into the void, so that you won''t even be able to enter reincarnation... "

    Ning Dongchen had never heard of these magical means mentioned by Chen Xun. What shocked him even more was that Chen Xun speculated that mengtianjing was probably under the control of mengtianjing in recent years.

    Ning Dongchen has been practicing in Tu Mozong for himself since he began to practice. Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian, the soul figures of the great Ning tribe, are also in Tu Mozong. After entering nirvana, they go back to the tribe to take charge of many affairs. How can they think that the evil disaster in recent years is controlled by Tu Mozong?

    This is something they dare not even think about.

    Although Ning Dongchen respected him in his heart, it didn''t mean that he had no soul, no ideal of his own, and could not accept everything Chen Xun had instilled into him without reservation. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the good for killing the demon clan?"

    Chen Yun asked, "is it the girl in Dongning who points to you?"

    Xiaoyun, the girl in black, was bound by the whip gathered by Mojiao. Ning Dongchen naturally knew that she was Chen Xun''s enemy, but with his cultivation, he couldn''t see the depth of the girl in black at all. He shook his head and said, "Dongchen can''t see it!"

    "They seem to be human beings, but they secretly help the archaic gods to revive in the xuanchen star realm, and help hundreds of millions of demons to slaughter all the people in the Seven Realms and hundreds of millions of creatures," Chen Xun said. "Most of the disciples of the demon slaughtering sect are selected from all ethnic groups. I believe most of them are determined to resist the demons and protect the human race, but if the top level of the demon slaughtering sect is killed by these mysterious black people In other words, since the rise of Tu Mozong, it has been controlled step by step by these mysterious people in black. What if mengtianjing is a human flesh and blood farm that these mysterious people in black deliberately made for the demons

    Ning Dongchen set off a storm in his heart and sat down in the air. Although he couldn''t accept this, looking at the history of mengtianjing for millions of years after the first blood sea demon robbery, isn''t mengtianjing the farm where the demons harvest blood and meat?

    Chen Xun said: "in addition to Tu Mozong, every tribe in mengtianjing will encounter a large-scale invasion when they have a chance to rise. Although every invasion in nearly a million years will be repulsed, the total population of all the tribes in mengtianjing will always be suppressed below the same level, which is too strange."

    "But every time he was robbed by the demons, Tu Mozong sent a large number of elite xuanxiu to fight against the demons. In the past million years, there were more than ten strong men in the Brahman realm who were killed in the war against the demons before and after Tu Mozong." Ning Dongchen couldn''t completely believe Chen Xun''s conjecture.

    "These are just the masterpieces of the layout of the people in black behind the scenes," Chen Xun said. "They concentrated the elite xuanxiu above Nirvana into the sect of Tu Mozong, and left the elite soldiers below heaven and man in the tribe. Because of this separation, Meng Tianjing was unable to gather the powerful fighting power that could hit the demons once and for all. If not, how can Tu and the demons maintain a balance for nearly a million years without being completely broken... "

    At this point, Chen Xun looked at the girl in black and asked, "Miss Xiaoyun, do you think my conjecture is reasonable?"

    The girl in black Xiao Yun''s face changed slightly. Chen Xun couldn''t find out these things because she didn''t deny them. But Han Lian said, "these are all your conjectures. Even your own disciples can''t persuade you. How can you persuade others?"

    "As I expected, a big evil disaster will break out in Fulong mountain soon. If we continue to verify it step by step, is it far from the final truth to be revealed?" Chen Xun said.

    "You can''t do it yourself, but you have to take the lives of 40 or 50 million people in Daning to verify your conjecture. Is this your great love for this legitimate disciple?" The girl in black asked with a smile.

    Ning Dongchen''s face became extremely ugly. No matter whether he believed Chen Xun''s conjecture or not, no matter how much he respected Chen Xun, he never wanted to see Daning fall into the danger of being slaughtered.

    When Chen Xun saw the girl in black, he didn''t forget to alienate the relationship between him and Ning Dongchen. But he didn''t want Ning Dongchen to be loyal to him. He said with a smile, "don''t have to. I won''t do it myself, but I''ve been refining these spirit swords here these years. At that time, the Daning department will join hands with other nationalities to build a sword array, The devil can be cut off... "

    With a wave of his hand, Chen Xun sent more than 500 purple Geng swords out of Yanhu to Ning Dongchen and said, "if the demons sent out the strong ones at the level of demon emperor, Tu Mozong would surely send a large number of reinforcements. By that time, the bloody battle against demons had already developed to the point of breaking away from the control of Daning, that is to say, the ordinary people''s children of Daning would have developed to this point I''ll move out before I leave. As for you and other martial arts students, if you don''t have the determination to go to pieces, why should you enjoy the tribute of the people? ""Master''s lesson is very good," Ning Dongchen admitted his mistake in fear, "but these spirit swords are used by master to refine and protect himself. How can they be scattered out..."

    "I need ten thousand spirit swords to be useful, so I''m not short of more than one thousand spirit swords," Chen Xun said. "You have to be patient here for two hundred years. I''ll use two hundred years to gather one thousand purple Geng gold swords."

    "Two hundred years?" Ning Dongchen was shocked again.

    "We are in a magic weapon of the immortal stage. You have been practicing here for 200 years, but it''s only ten years outside. You can''t delay your work." Chen Xun said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    When Chen Xun and Ning Dongchen closed the chaotic space in the burning lotus, the deep space of fulongniu became extremely unstable, and from time to time new space-time cracks appeared.

    At first, these time-space cracks are extremely unstable, they will disappear in ten days and a half months, and they can not form a stable channel for the demons to invade Fulong mountain. Only occasionally, some powerful demons enter into the depth of Fulong mountain from these time-space cracks and invade the nearby villages. Later, these time-space cracks appear more and more densely in the depth of Fulong mountain.

    Over the past 20 years, relying on the excavation of the remains of the ancient Ziwei temple, the Daning Department has transformed and refined more than 20 pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist implements and nearly 1000 pieces of Tianjie xuanbing battle armor, which were given to elite children for sacrifice and refining. On the basis of three Ziwei secret battle banners, it has skillfully practiced the battle array of three ten thousand Ziwei divine generals.

    The three Ziwei divine generals'' battle arrays are all based on the military training of Yuandan realm. If it is not for the lack of elite Nirvana generals, the three Ziwei divine generals'' battle arrays can be regarded as Tianyu level combat power, and their combat power is not under the black shirt army.

    And even so, the Ziwei generals of every ten thousand people''s Xuanfa battle array still have the strong fighting power to suppress the powerful demons of the great demon king level.

    After Ning Dongchen''s retreat, the three Ziwei generals were led by Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian and Ning Zihe

    In addition, the Xuanfa battle array with the scale of one thousand generals has been popularized among the Daning tribe. The patriarch Ning Hao specially selected 300000 elite members of the tribe as the arched defense force configuration of the battle array of the three Ziwei generals.

    These two things alone make the Daning tribe become the purple scale Python in Fulong mountain. It is obviously an archaic alien. The Python''s body is full of more than 200 Zhang long purple gold beams. It can be seen that its real body is more than 1000 Zhang long, but it also has the cultivation of nirvana. It must be a servant beast following Ziyuan Zhenjun. The demon pupil reveals the soul power.

    Maybe seeing that Chen Xun had no threat to them, the purple scale demon Python closed the demon pupil and fell asleep.

    Chen Xun and Ning Dongchen followed Ning Jingtian and went forward to salute Ziyuan Zhenjun. Ziyuan Zhenjun raised his head. His purple eyes were like thunder and lightning. There was an invisible and substantial force rolling over.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation is so strong that he feels that he has just been involved by the turbulence of time and space. Without the restoration of the Dharma body, if he does not rely on the burning lotus, he may not be able to suppress Ziyuan.

    Chen Xun pretended to be awed by the supreme authority of Ziyuan, but Ning Dongchen didn''t show this kind of calmness and ease. First, the deep soul seemed to be under endless pressure. Subconsciously, he could only resist the pressure from the deep soul.

    "Eh!" Ziyuan really king convergence outward momentum, rather surprised staring at Ning Dongchen, said, "all said that Fulong mountain out of a son of heaven, practice five hundred years to pass the thunder, did not expect you really have the ability to be proud!"

    Ning Dongchen knew that Ziyuan Zhenjun was just testing his cultivation. He was worried that the secret between him and Chen Xun would be revealed. He bowed to him again in fear

    Ziyuan Zhenjun, with a faint smile, seemed to fall into a long memory and said: "the Daning royal family once ruled this land. It was once an ancient clan that the Tu demon clan could not look up to. Since you have inherited the Ziwei Hall of the Daning royal family, you will stay in Fulong mountain to practice and carry it forward. Maybe the Daning royal family will rise again in your hands One day... "

    It is very difficult for Daning tribe to block information about the excavation of the remnant treasures of Ziwei ancient hall. After all, a large number of ancient treasures should be handed over to the disciples for sacrifice. Some secret methods should be handed down from the remnant scrolls and taught to the disciples for cultivation.

    It includes Chen Xun''s integration of the basic formation of ten day chaotic demon burning array, Xiaoqian sword array and Ziwei sword array. The ten day demon burning sword array that Chen Xun learned will also be taught to Ning Dongchen in the name of Ziwei Zhoutian sword array to organize the most elite sword cultivation disciples of Daning department to practice

    All thanks to the inheritance of Ziwei hall, Chen Xun''s role in the rise of Daning was covered up quietly.

    However, Chen Xun was also surprised to hear that what Ziyuan really meant was that he wanted Ning Dongchen to stay in the tribe to practice instead of suggesting that he should go to Tu Mozong to practice.

    Ning Dongchen also heard Ziyuan''s words and couldn''t help looking at Chen Xun.

    Ning Dongchen''s little action naturally couldn''t hide Ziyuan Zhenjun''s eyes. He also looked at Chen Xun''s side and asked, "are you the painting of Shizong in a foreign land that mistook heaven from Hun Ling state?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    Seeing that Ziyuan Zhenjun noticed himself, Chen Xun thought that with Ziyuan Zhenjun''s cultivation and insight, he would know all about Daning tribe and other ethnic groups in Fulong mountain. Naturally, he knew his "deeds", so he went forward to salute and said, "Zongtu is good at refining utensils. But in front of Zhenjun, how dare he regard himself as a great refiner?"

    Chen Xun was modest, but when he said that he was good at refining utensils, there was a purple robed xuanxiu who was a demon butcher nearby. He could not help but look scornful. With a cold hum, the air in the hall suddenly became cold. He could see the look between his eyes. He doubtless despised Chen Xun''s little cultivation of heaven and human. He dared to boast that he was good at refining utensils in front of them!

    At this time, Chen Hongjun and Ziyuan were trying to figure out where they were.

    For hundreds of thousands of years, at least on the surface, Tu Mozong has tried his best to resist the demons and eliminate the demons. Otherwise, there would not have been more than 20 immortals in the Brahma realm who died in the demons. However, the biggest drawback of Tu Mozong is that it mainly focuses on the Nirvana Elite Cultivation of Tu Mozong and the elite martial arts cultivation of the tribe and the lower middle class It''s a serious split.

    Just like the Fulong mountain in front of us, the grassroots generals of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups mainly came from the nearby tribes, while the elite xuanxiu in the three realms of Nirvana and the upper three realms mainly came from the demon slaughtering sect. In a short period of time, they were forcibly United because of the evil robbery, but in fact they could not be well integrated.

    If the heaven way magic army or the black shirt army, led by two upper and lower Nirvana elites xuanxiu, with three or four hundred middle and lower Nirvana elites xuanxiu as the backbone, could lead tens of thousands of elite soldiers, and even form three or four heaven level Xuanfa battle lines, it would have wiped out all the magic soldiers and demons in Fulong mountain. Then it would have blocked the void with the heaven and earth array, and there would be no large-scale invasion for the demons The opportunity to invade.

    However, the current Fulong mountain is precisely because of this kind of separation, so that the situation can only be delayed. We can only watch more and more intensive cracks in time and space appear in the depths of Fulong mountain, and we can only watch more and more demons enter Fulong mountain, and they are getting stronger and stronger!

    Ziyuan Zhenjun should have seen this kind of malpractice, and his words implied that he wanted Ning Dongchen to stay in the tribe for cultivation. Once he entered the tumuzong, the xuanxiu disciples in the lower three realms of Nirvana had the chance to return to the tribe, and the xuanxiu disciples who had the potential to enter the middle and upper realms of Nirvana were basically left in the tumuzong.

    Chen Xun believed that even if the Tu demon sect was controlled by those mysterious people in black, only a few people were hiding behind the scenes to control the situation of demons in the heaven, and they should be mainly concentrated in the upper three realms of Nirvana and the high level of Brahma.

    In fact, even if he guessed that, as an outsider, it was very difficult for Chen Xun to identify the top management of Tu Mozong who was controlled by the people in black or was their accomplice in a short time.

    If Ziyuan Zhenjun is trustworthy, and he himself is dissatisfied with or doubts about Tu Mozong''s style of acting, he is undoubtedly an excellent target to attract.

    However, Chen Xun won''t immediately scare the snake. Ziyuan''s nirvana is almost perfect. He can''t pry into the true secret of his soul without any trace. It''s hard to judge whether Ziyuan''s attitude is from sincerity or some kind of temptation.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun made up his mind to attract the attention of Ziyuan Zhenjun and keep in close contact with him, so as to find out what his true mind was. He vomited out the Qinglian Xuanyin lamp which he had made into a soul weapon, and bowed his hand to the purple robe xuanxiu who would disdain to appear on his face, saying: "Zongtu didn''t dare to boast that he was good at making weapons in front of all Zhenjun It''s just a magic lamp given by this school to control the spirit flame of refining weapons... "

    The purple robe xuanxiu was originally dismissive. When he saw the purple flame on the Xuanyin lamp, his face changed a little, and he said, "I didn''t expect that you used this lamp to control the magic fire. No wonder your tone is so arrogant. It''s really better than those so-called great refiners in fulongshan..."

    Although he said that, he didn''t pay much attention to Chen Xun.

    Fang Xiaohan controls Douli Shenyan with Zihuang Shenjian. He can build a wall of flame, which can make dozens of powerful demons dare not break through. At this time, the Douli Shenyan locked by the Xuanyin lamp is only the size of his fist.

    Although xuanxiu in the three realms of Nirvana didn''t directly defend the power of Douli Shenyan burning, there was too little Shenyan in the Xuanyin lamp, but Zipao xuanxiu destroyed a middle and lower vessel, which could also extinguish it.

    "It seems that this lamp is not strong, but the prohibition is very exquisite. It can turn the pure Yang into the God flame continuously. It is a treasure of refining weapons!" Ziyuan real king''s purple eye God pupil flow light a turn, will green lotus Xuan Yin treasure lamp of internal array prohibition see thoroughly, can''t help but praise way.

    After listening to Ziyuan Zhenjun''s words, Zipao xuanxiu and other disciples in the hall really paid attention to it.

    Everyone knows that Douri fire is the real flame of refining utensils, which is even easier to use than the real fire of the sun. However, it is the true great refiners of Tu Mozong who practice in Nirvana, Nirvana and even Brahma that can''t master Douri fire.

    If you can''t really master the magic fire, even if you occasionally collect a wisp of magic fire in some secret place, it will soon be exhausted and can''t regenerate, so there is nothing worthy of attention.If Chen Xun''s Xuanyin lamp was just a fist sized cluster of Douri Shenhuo, it would not be surprising. But what if it was a cluster of Douri Shenhuo with renewable energy sources

    It doesn''t make much sense to use Douri Shenhuo, which can''t regenerate quickly. But when it is used to refine utensils, the meaning is completely different.

    Over the years, Daning Department has refined a number of weapons and weapons from the Xuanyin lamp given by Chen Xun. However, people like Ziyuan Zhenjun look dignified and shocked. They know that the Xuanyin lamp is much more precious than they thought before.

    Looking at the departure of Tianchen and Xuanning, Chen Jingdeng was shocked.

    Chen Xun just returned to his cave built at the east foot of the alchemy gorge, sat down and looked at the newly collected classics of mengtianjing, and saw an invisible wave in the air. Ziyuan Zhenjun gathered a virtual shadow in his cave, opened his dark purple eyes, looked at Chen Xun, and said: "Xuanyin lamp seems simple, but it''s a rare treasure in the refining You enter Mengtian realm by mistake, but you have two Xuanyin lamps with you. I think you are not an ordinary xuanxiu disciple in Hunling realm. "

    When Chen Xun saw that Ziyuan Zhenjun only came after him with a divine sense, but there was no opportunity to kill him around his cave. It seemed that Ziyuan Zhenjun really wanted to find out the puzzle he deliberately left, rather than rush to get rid of him, so he asked with a smile:

    "I''m just a passer-by in Mengtian realm, just want to have a way to return to my spiritual realm. Is it really ordinary or fake ordinary? What''s the point What do you want? "

    "At the moment of the evil disaster, under the elbows and armpits of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, there is such a figure as you that I can''t see through. Do you think it''s important or not?" Although Ziyuan Zhenjun was only a God, he had been oppressed by endless murderous Qi. He wanted to try to find out Chen Xun''s real strength.

    However, Chen Xun is like a sea without abyss. No matter how powerful the murderous spirit is, he has to absorb it completely. There is always a scene of wind and sunshine around him. He continues to smile and say, "I can''t see through Ziyuan Zhenjun. You can see through the fog that has covered the sky for millions of years, Ziyuan Zhenjun?"

    The purple eyes of Ziyuan''s real king were collected. Li mang stared at Chen Xun and asked, "who are you?"

    "Mr. Ziyuan, don''t be strange when you are in the golden hall. Let me have a look at your spirit sea, and I will tell you who it is!" Chen Xun said.

    "Why do you want to see me?" Ziyuan Zhenjun smiles coldly. Although he thinks that Chen Xun is mysterious and has many secrets behind him, he doesn''t think that Chen Xun has the ability to directly spy on his spirit sea. However, when he sits in the golden hall, he sees an invisible spirit awn. Before he reacts, it has entered from his brow

    Ziyuan Zhenjun suppressed his inner shock and sat motionless behind the jade case.

    Although Ziyuan didn''t show any abnormality on the surface, he didn''t want to be teased by Chen Xun in his heart. He vibrated Zhenyuan''s mana and wanted to wring the spirit awn to pieces.

    "I don''t want to pry into your inner secrets. I just need to verify that you are human or demon before I can tell you the truth." Chen Xun said through the divine voice.

    There is a seal deep in the soul of the girl in black that he can''t break. If there are accomplices of the people in black or high-level people directly controlled by the people in black in the demon slaughtering clan, there must be such a seal deep in the soul of the girl in black. Only in this way can their conspiracy of millions of years be covered up.

    At this time, Chen Xun just wanted to verify whether the spirit of Ziyuan Zhenjun had this seal.

    If there is such a seal in the soul of Ziyuan Zhenjun, he will not only expose his identity, but also get rid of Ziyuan Zhenjun and the demons who gathered in Fulong mountain, and then try to go to taihuan realm. If Ziyuan Zhenjun is not an accomplice of the people in black, and Ziyuan Zhenjun also has strong doubts about mengtianjing and Tu Mozong''s misty situation in recent years, it''s better It''s his best partner at this time.

    Chen Xun''s idea of Tao Yuan was a kind of spiritual awn. Although Ziyuan Zhenjun could detect it, he couldn''t stop it. He could only watch the spiritual awn disappear into his Yuantai.

    "Well, Ziyuan Zhenjun, now you go to the secret room where no one can enter without permission, and I''ll see you in a moment!" Chen Xun said.

    Ziyuan Zhenjun thought that no one could enter the secret room in the golden hall, and even the void was blocked. He didn''t know how Chen Xun would come to see him!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    The Golden Hall in the center of Ziyuan Zhenjun''s palace is a precious Taoist vessel he used for sacrifice.

    The pure Yang Taoist utensils are divided into the middle and upper rare six classes, and the treasures are the fourth class of pure Yang Taoist utensils. The protection and prohibition of blocking the void is equivalent to the four-level protection array of heaven and earth, and Ziyuan Zhenjun is personally in charge of it. Even the strong in the middle or later stage of the Brahman realm don''t want to break the blockade of the golden palace prohibition on the void and easily break in.

    In the hall of Ziyuan Zhenjun, he said quietly to his xuanxiu disciples that he would go to the back secret room for meditation. When he got up, he had an idea to compete with Chen Xun. He thought that he would block the void and how he would enter his secret room quietly.

    However, as soon as he sat down with his knees crossed in the quiet room, he saw the emergence of a spirit awn out of thin air, and then spread out with this spirit awn as the core, forming an arched light curtain in an instant. Then he saw the whole void wall cut open, forming a real gate of time and space.

    Ziyuan Zhenjun could even see that the opposite side of the gate of time and space was also a humble secret room. Chen Xun smiled and said with a smile, "Ziyuan Zhenjun, long time no see!" For a long time, he and Ning Dongchen stepped in.

    "The gate of the sky! Are you from taihuan realm or Hunling realm? What''s the relationship between you and the Yis'' Divine court? "

    Ziyuan real king set off a raging wave in his heart.

    In the past few years, mengtianjing always asked the taihuanjing divine court for help whenever there was a disaster that he could not resist. The most recent one happened 20000 years ago, when he had been practicing in the demon slaughtering sect.

    In addition, Tu Mozong has an ancient transmission array which can communicate with taihuan. Ziyuan Zhenjun is absolutely familiar with the power of heaven and earth of Yi family, the ancient god''s family.

    He never thought that the mysterious man in Daning had mastered the secret power of Yi people.

    Ziyuan sent out a series of questions. In the secret room, no one else could hear them.

    "Gu Zhihua won the position of God Emperor of Yi nationality, and the young king of Yi nationality fled to taihuan. Does Ziyuan really know this?" Chen Xun asked.

    "That was years ago," said Ziyuan, suppressing his inner shock. "It turns out that the elder was the people around the young king of Yi nationality."

    Even though the three realms of Nirvana can master the magic power of the heaven''s gate by understanding the way of heaven and earth, when Ziyuan Zhenjun saw that Chen Xun could not disturb others, he easily broke through the forbidden blockade of the golden palace. When he came in to meet him, he could be sure that Chen Xun''s cultivation was far more than himself.

    "Whether it''s true or not," Chen Xun said, "Shaojun died more than 10000 years ago, but his remnant has been struggling to survive in the Xuanyu and Xingyu, but has been surrounded and killed by the pursuers sent by Gu Zhihua. My cultivation is partly inherited from Shaojun, so I don''t dare to be a master in front of Ziyuan."

    Ziyuan didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s years of practice were much shorter than his, and he had such unpredictable achievements. However, when it comes to practice, those who are strong are respected, and those who are successful are teachers. Ziyuan didn''t think that Chen Xun was a senior, so there was no embarrassment.

    However, Ziyuan didn''t want to take part in the fight for power and position within the Yi clan, and he was not qualified to take part in it. He stopped Chen Xun from going on. He refused and said, "the Tu demon sect is greatly favored by the God Emperor. If you want to take advantage of the ancient transmission array to taihuan, I can''t help you. I can''t stop you. Please leave by yourself."

    Chen Xun smile, know Ziyuan real gentleman misunderstood, said: "I want to go to taihuanjing, don''t need to be so painstaking, also please really gentleman and see xuanchen star domain at this time, what kind of situation in the end?"

    Chen Xun waves his hand and releases a mysterious light. The scenes show the demons dancing in the magic market, the demons engulfing the Tianjun areas, the Immortal King falling, the blood sea robbing the clouds and swallowing hundreds of millions of creatures. They also show the bloody battle of Qilin corner and the blood battle of Taiyuan Tianbi. Finally, the scene is fixed in the deep of the chaotic sea of fire. Chen Xun and the girl in black Xiaoyun are involved in the chaos of time and space for a moment ...

    Ziyuan Zhenjun was stunned. He didn''t expect that xuanchen Xingyu, from which Chen Xun came, was also being robbed by the blood sea demon. When he saw the last scene, he was so shocked that he had to jump up and said, "the secret envoy of the first demon sect! There are also people from the first demon sect in xuanchen star field... "

    Chen Xun didn''t expect Ziyuan Zhenjun to recognize these mysterious people in black. He even knew their identities. He was so excited that he asked, "what sect is the first demon sect, and how can it help the demons to devour the human race secretly? Do Ziyuan Zhenjun know the details?"

    "Every few hundred years, thousands of years, mengtianjing will break out a big magic robbery. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, more than 20 immortal kings of fantianjing have been killed in the magic robbery. Our immortal Chun Hua immortal is one of them," Ziyuan said slowly to Chen Xun, who seemed to be trapped in a painful and tangled memory. "My master has long suspected that mengtianjing magic robbery is suspicious At that time, he went to the devil''s land alone to explore, but he fell into the devil''s land by accident. After my accomplishments, I went after the trace left by my master in the dark and found the place where he fell in the devil''s land. But I only found a small fragment of my master''s spirit armor in front of him... "

    Ziyuan Zhenjun took out a piece of fragment about the size of a palm from the storage ring, but it looked ordinary, just like a piece of gravel.

    Chen Xun knew that Ziyuan Zhenjun said it was a piece of spirit armor. There must be something strange that other outsiders could not see through, otherwise it would not be Ziyuan Zhenjun''s turn to pick it up.Seeing that Chen Xun''s face was not surprised, Ziyuan Zhenjun said, "my master practiced a magic power of melting stone into armor. Sand, stone and jade can gather together to form a spirit armor. But after the spirit armor is broken, it looks like the same as the remnant stone. Only this piece of gravel has a message left by my master before his death, and only my master''s magic power can be recognized from hundreds of millions of remnant stones in the demon Kingdom..."

    When Ziyuan Zhenjun holds the remnant stone in his hand, he sees that the remnant stone melts into a small pool of hot magma and gradually melts into Ziyuan Zhenjun''s armor. At this time, he sees that the magma emits a light and condenses a picture. It is a female immortal in red armor, who must be Ziyuan Zhenjun''s master Chunhua Xianjun, who is surrounded and killed by three men in black This is the case.

    Although the female immortal in red armour has high accomplishments, the three men in black can control the power of the law of destruction by using the true language of gods and demons. The female immortal can''t escape even the ghost. Before being surrounded and killed, she is unwilling to ask about the motives of the three men''s secret help to the demons. One of the men in black can''t help but say that they are the secret envoys of the first demon sect, and is interrupted by the other two.

    The picture breaks here.

    "Although I''ve been secretly searching for the origin of shimozong and these people in black all these years, I don''t know more than that..." Although thousands of years have passed, Ziyuan Zhenjun at this time fell into unspeakable grief and couldn''t extricate himself. He said in a gloomy tone.

    Before that, Chen Shijun couldn''t believe that the truth behind tianyinjia''s misfortune was that he was too close to tianyinjia The plan.

    Chen Xun frowned and said to Ziyuan Zhenjun with a dignified look: "I suspect that what happened to mengtianjing for hundreds of thousands of years is that the Tu demon sect has actually been controlled by these mysterious people in black or the first demon sect."

    Chen Xun said that Ziyuan didn''t show how shocked he was. Obviously, he had guessed for a long time, but he never dared to show it in front of others.

    Chen Xun continued: "I read through the historical books collected by Daning department and found that for hundreds of thousands of years, as long as the disciples who have been practicing in Tu Mozong grow up to be the backbone of mengtianjing to resist the evil, they will soon die, and so will the tribal forces. Obviously, it is no accident. Maybe Ziyuan''s visit to Fulong mountain is not an accident... "

    Ziyuan Zhenjun nodded and said, "I have a relationship with Ninghao and ningjingtian. Tu Mozong usually avoids this situation when dispatching reinforcements. This is one of the doubts in itself. I was in the closed door, but this time I was told to lead my disciples to reinforce fulongshan. It''s really out of the ordinary. However, I''m also dead and unshakable if I can enter the dragon mountain to resist the evil! If Ziyuan is lucky enough to survive this battle, he will help Chen Xianjun sneak into taihuan and expose all the secrets and conspiracies behind it! "

    The bloody sea of demons and the beginning of demons involved not only the 1 billion people near Fulong mountain, but also the rise and fall of all the people in heaven. Ziyuan Zhenjun knew that Chen Xun''s real identity should not be exposed in Fulong mountain.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "Ziyuan Zhenjun, if you follow my arrangement, it''s hard for you to fall in Fulong mountain!"

    "I''ll do everything according to Xianjun''s orders." Ziyuan real king immediately fell on his head and knelt down to show that since then, Chen Xun was the only one to look forward!

    "I''ll give you the improved Ziwei heaven burning sword array first!" Chen Xun laughed and said, "you and Dongchen pushed all this to the ancient inheritance of the Ziwei Hall of the Daning royal family. It must be able to cover up the past for the time being! However, the more remarkable your achievements in Fulong mountain are, the more dangerous your situation will be. I''ll leave you as a small trainer. If you can lure out one or two secret envoys of the first demon sect, maybe you can uncover more truth! "

    After the Zigeng refined gold extracted from Lihuo palace was cast into sword embryo, Chen Xun refined the basic formation of ten days chaotic demon burning formation, in order that ten thousand swords could resonate with the burning lotus in the future. But at this time, in order to cover it up, Chen Xun named the first batch of thousand spirit swords Ziwei burning sword.

    Ziwei heaven burning sword is refined into the basic formation of ten day chaotic demon burning array. After Chen Xun slightly modified the basic formation of the immortal level array, it seems that it is not much different from the ordinary heaven level xuanbing''s array prohibition. However, more than a thousand spirit swords contain the Taoist idea refined by Chen Xun. Once the swordsman forms the array with the diagram of the small thousand sword array, the Taoist idea refined into the thousand sword will be formed It sounds like a sword array, but it''s not a sword array. At the same time, it can kill a strong enemy at the same point.

    Ziwei''s Tianjian burning is supplemented by the Ziwei Tianjian burning formula created by Chen Xun according to the great chaos robbing sword. The Qi Jiansha of Ziwei''s sword is ten or 100 times stronger than the ordinary Qi Jiansha. After a thousand people''s attack, the absolute killing power is enough to make the role of the demon Emperor Immortal King disappear!

    Chen Xun originally wanted to hand over more than 1000 Ziwei burning sword to Ning Dongchen, but the thousand person sword formation led by Ning Dongchen can kill the powerful demons at the level of demon emperor in a flash, which is also a bit too shocking. Now Ziyuan Zhenjun is the eye of the sword formation, and Ning Dongchen leads more than 1000 elite as Ziyuan Zhenjun''s retinue to form the sword formation, so there is no big doubt.Chen Xun took out more than 1000 Ziwei Tianjian from the burning lotus. Ziyuan Zhenjun took over one of them and soon found out the secret of these mysterious swords.

    Ziwei is only half a step away from the Brahma realm. At this time, he can separate a thousand divine senses and connect them with the spirit sword to destroy the small thousand sword array. However, the total cost of the thousand swords is too large. The true yuan mana in Ziwei''s body may be squeezed out in an instant. Before he can build a more powerful sword tower, he wants them to join the sword array It provides the support of truth element to the extreme

    When it comes to the recovery of Zhenyuan''s mana, if thousands of people take pills at the same time, the total amount of Zhenyuan recovered is far more than Ziyuan Zhenjun alone.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    (originally, I wanted to write six thousand words and make up two chapters, but I feel hungry when I write here. Today, it''s even more...)

    Ziyuan Zhenjun put more than a thousand spirit swords into the storage ring. After Ning Dongchen selected more than a thousand elite swords from various departments, he taught the sword array. But thinking of the power of the sword array, he could not help sighing: "I never thought that there was such a demon killing sword array in the world!"

    "This sword array was born out of the Xiaoqian sword array of Yi nationality, and the remnant spectrum of qiansha sword array is preserved in xuanchen star field. It''s normal for Ziwei temple to have Ziwei burning Heaven Sword array handed down from generation to generation," Chen Xun said with a smile. "I was worried that this sword array would come out by Dongchen''s hand, which is too shocking. At this time, it would be reasonable to get Ziyuan''s help."

    "It''s just that Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian have entered the ancient Ziwei hall. They know what the ancient inheritance of the Ziwei hall is about. If the news comes from them unintentionally, I''m afraid it''s not good for Chen Xianjun to hide his trace..." Ziyuan really Jun worry said.

    What Ziyuan is really afraid of is not that Ninghao and ningjingtian will betray them, but the xuanxiu of the three realms under nirvana. It is impossible to hide any secret in front of those who are strong in the Brahman realm. Now the high level of Tu Mozong is suspicious of him. Once Ninghao and ningjingtian are found on their heads, the flaws in the inheritance of Ziwei hall will be exposed.

    "They all want to save the tribe at all costs, so let them participate. I will add a seal of reincarnation in their souls. I believe that the great power in the early golden Wonderland can''t easily break my seal," Chen Xun said with a smile. "I can also add a seal to you, even if it falls into the hands of the strong people in the early golden Wonderland Keep your soul alive

    "Reincarnation seal!" Ziyuan Zhenjun was shocked. He really didn''t know how many avenues Chen Xun had learned in his shorter years of practice, and they were all the holy ways that he couldn''t reach. But he was also crisp and said, "since I was most likely targeted by the first demon sect, I would not die in the devil''s hands, and I would fall into their hands at any time. Please add this seal for me In case it doesn''t happen! "

    Ziyuan real king is not afraid of death, but worried that he fell into the hands of the beginning of the devil, there is no guarantee that the secret does not leak out from him.

    Chen Xun refined the reincarnation seal that could be condensed by Daoyuan''s divine thoughts into Ziyuan Zhenjun''s Yuantai. Then Ziyuan Zhenjun called Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian, Ning Hongde, Ning Zihe and Ning Ning to the golden palace.

    When Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian, Ning Hongde, Ning Zihe, Ning Ning Ning and others knew the truth, they were all shocked. They all said that they wanted to uncover the fog that had covered the sky for hundreds of thousands of years and return the truth to the world.

    This is also the main benefit of Tu Ningyuan and Tu Zhenning.

    The position of Ziyuan Zhenjun in their mind can not be compared with that of Chen Xun, a foreign powerful man of unknown origin.

    Ning Hongde, Ning Zihe and Ning Ning should not cultivate Yuantai directly in the way of crossing thunder. That would certainly arouse the attention of the first demon sect.

    Although Chen Xun has always planned to build a sword pagoda, it''s too noisy to build a sword pagoda of 4 million Zhang in the pure gold of Zigeng. At this time, in the name of Ziyuan Zhenjun, Ning Hongbei, the master of Lihuo palace, can cast the embryo of the pagoda first.

    Together with Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and Ning Ning lead more than a thousand elite swords to practice Ziwei Tianjian formation. As the close followers of Ziyuan Zhenjun, they can get personal guidance from Ziyuan Zhenjun and Chen Xun.

    Ninghao and ningjingtian have been practicing for a long time. The time and space cracks in the depths of Fulong mountain are more and more dense, and the duration is longer and longer. Thousands of demon soldiers and demons will enter the Mengtian realm every moment. The demon army also begins to kill from the depths of Fulong mountain, intending to pull out the heart of Ziwei city.

    With the spread of war, the mountains near the alchemy gorge are changing color, and millions of elite of various ethnic groups come in one after another to fight against the demons.

    Casualties are inevitable, but under the ingenious control of Chen Xun and Ziyuan Zhenjun, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups also use the invading magic soldiers to sharpen their troops.

    In the fierce bloody war, the dead will face life and death. As long as there is a surging sense of war in the mind, the spirit will be tempered. It is usually the best opportunity to break through the bottleneck and improve cultivation.

    In this process, it is natural for the tribes around Daning and Fulong mountain to improve their strength step by step.

    In the 13th year of the battle in fulongshan, Jin Shihai, a strong man in Liuyang, fought with the demon army before the battle and understood the way of heaven. He not only broke through the shackles of the third realm of Nirvana and entered the fourth realm of Nirvana, but also gathered the will of all living beings to cultivate the dragon soul of the way of heaven.

    At that moment, the heaven and the earth were shaking, the dragon was singing and the Phoenix was singing, and the virtual shadow of an ancient dragon came out from the body of Jin Shihai, which led the nine heavenly gods to burst out like a waterfall, killing tens of thousands of magic soldiers and demons in a valley.

    Ziyuan Zhenjun and others are standing on the peak of the eastern foot of the alchemy gorge to watch the battle. They are also moved to see this scene.

    Whether it''s the path of enlightenment or the breakthrough of realm, the momentum will be very strong for a while. Jin Shihai has the potential of heaven''s way, just like the nine gods will come into the world.Even if the demons are the strong ones who have the level of Ziyuan Zhenjun, they will choose to fight again after Jin Shihai''s momentum is released.

    The demons are busy withdrawing their troops and returning to the depths of Fulong mountain, leaving a lot of debris. The Allied forces of all ethnic groups do not have the strength to launch a counterattack immediately. They can only clean up the battlefield slowly, so as to postpone the bloody war for several years.

    After the war, Jin Shihai entered the golden hall at the imperial edict of Ziyuan Zhenjun.

    After entering the secret room of the golden hall, Jin Shihai saw that there was no one else in the hall except Ziyuan Zhenjun, Ning Jingtian, Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and so on. He stared at Chen Xun with perplexity.

    "Children can be taught!" Chen Xun blocked the hall from the outside world with a ban and laughed.

    Ziyuan real king suddenly realized: "just now, the God of heaven thunder like waterfall rain crazy discharge, originally is Chen Xianjun secretly force to do it!"

    "If Jin Shihai hadn''t realized the Tao of heaven before the battle, and the great will of all living beings had been gathered on this predecessor, I would not have been able to use his hand to lead the God of heaven to destroy demons!" Chen Xun looked at Jin Shihai with bright eyes and said, "before the battle, you realized Haoran''s way of heaven. Maybe you already knew that in the past hundreds of thousands of years of mengtianjing, all the xuanxiu who realized Haoran''s way of heaven had to die well in the end. Now if I tell you that Tu Mozong is controlled by others and secretly colludes with the demons, you should also believe it?"

    "I hope you can help the world!"

    When Jin Shihai saw that Ziyuan Zhenjun respected his humble Master Li huogong of daningbu as Xianjun, he realized that at the moment when he realized Haoran Tiandao, he felt a mysterious and mysterious resonance with this person in front of him through Haoran Tiandao, which was not an illusion.

    Chen Xun sighed and said to Ziyuan Zhenjun: "throughout the history of mengtianjing for hundreds of thousands of years, although the powerful people who have repeatedly realized the noble way of heaven have risen, most of them are short-lived. They either die in battle or die miserably. This is also the biggest doubt of Tu Mozong. You know, in ancient times, Haoran''s way of heaven was the most important way for the weak people to resist gods and demons. In the xuanchen star realm, the way of heaven plays the most important role in the defense of the blood sea. But in the Mengtian realm, it is so bleak. If there is no ghost behind it, I don''t believe it. Do you believe it

    Since the door of doubt has been opened, Ning Jingtian, Ning Hao and others are naturally easy to accept Chen Xun''s speculation.

    They have just seen the power of Haoran''s way of heaven. Tu Mozong really wants to defend the way and get rid of demons. How can they sit and see that all the strong people who have realized Haoran''s way of heaven will disappear in a flash in the pan?

    At this time, Chen Xun put a spirit awn carrying countless information into Jin Shihai''s sea of knowledge from the center of his brow. When Jin Shihai was a little relieved from the violent emotional shock, he asked him, "would you like to practice the secret ancestral dragon formula of heaven under my door?"

    After Jin Shihai had passed the thunder disaster, he never entered the Tu demon sect to practice. He was dissatisfied with Tu demon sect''s practice, but he didn''t see or dare to think of so many doubts before. At this time, Chen Xun and Ziyuan Zhenjun pointed out that there was no hesitation?

    He knelt down in the middle of the hall and became his disciple.

    "Haoran''s way of heaven is most feared by the demons. The key is to cultivate it with the help of the willpower of all living beings. It is the most convenient way to gather the power of the weak people. Practitioners can cultivate the willpower of all living beings and the power of gods. The speed of becoming immortal is also a hundred times and a thousand times of that of other ways. However, all the prerequisites are that practitioners need to protect the hearts of the human race Indestructible Chen Xunchang breathed a sigh. If he had not used Haoran''s way of heaven to cultivate Hongmeng Avenue, which is the most difficult to cultivate in the history of the human race, he would not have known that he would have survived the disaster.

    Listen to Chen Xun''s talk about Haoran''s way of heaven, Ziyuan Zhenjun. They are all moved. They hope that there will be more powerful people in Fulong mountain to cultivate Haoran''s way of heaven.

    Chen Xun waited for everyone to calm down, and solemnly said to Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian and others, "if the Daning royal family wants to return to the old glory, would you like to promote the world sea as the common leader of all Daning ethnic groups?"

    The tribes near Fulong mountain are more or less related to the Daning royal family, and the Liuyang family can also be said to be a legacy of the Daning royal family.

    It''s just that it''s too old. Some tribes are still thinking about the glory of the old days. Some tribes have become more pragmatic in the face of cruel evil.

    In order to establish Jin Shihai as the common leader of the Daning tribes, Chen Xun''s first step was to directly integrate the Daning tribe and Liuyang tribe, the two most powerful tribes near Fulong mountain, so as to better integrate the elite fighting power of the Fulong mountain tribes.

    If Jin Shihai is established as the leader of all the nationalities in Fulong mountain, the billions of people''s willpower of all the nationalities will be concentrated on him, and the cultivation of ZuLong Jue will take a long time. Once there is a grand scene where millions of xuanxiu willpower are concentrated in one person, Jin Shihai will have the strength to directly fight against the devil emperor and Immortal King.

    In order to strengthen this point, Ziyuan Zhenjun advocated that the Ziwei Tianjian formation should be presided over by Jin Shihai, and Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe led more than a thousand elite sword practitioners to serve as Jin Shihai''s close attendants.

    Although Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian feel sorry that the Daning tribe did not realize the Tao of heaven, the most pragmatic choice is to promote Jin Shihai as the common leader of all the nationalities in fulongshan, and to use the reputation of the God thunder of heaven to kill all the demons, which can immediately connect the forces of the Allied forces of all the nationalities more closely.Jin Shihai''s cultivation of Haoran Tiandao and ZuLong Jue made his mind to protect the human race indestructible. He was regarded as the common leader of all the nationalities in fulongshan, and he would not take sides with Liuyang.

    Although it is said that most of the strong people who practice Haoran''s way of heaven can''t die well in the history of mengtianjing, the legends about Haoran''s way of heaven have been handed down by all the people in Fulong mountain, and they also know and have seen what Haoran''s way of heaven is.

    Before the battle, Jin Shihai practiced Haoran''s way of heaven, and he was the first strong one of the eight classics of all the nationalities in fulongshan. Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian came forward and advocated the alliance of all the nationalities in fulongshan. When the evil disaster was raging in fulongshan, they promoted Jin Shihai as the commander of the alliance of all the nationalities in fulongshan, which was almost unanimously approved by all the nationalities.

    Even without the help of Ziyuan Zhenjun, Tu Mozong could not oppose the alliance of all the families in Fulong mountain to resist demons.

    The war was brutal and bloody.

    In the depth of Fulong mountain, there is almost a stable space channel, and the power of the demons is increasing day by day.

    In the ancient Ziwei temple, more than ten broken flags of Ziwei secret array came out one after another. After simple restoration, countless ancient broken treasures were put down and handed over to the children of all ethnic groups for sacrifice. A large number of true secrets of Ziwei temple''s inheritance were also spread out. Many disciples broke through the bottleneck before the battle and entered a new realm. Some of the mysterious practitioners of heaven and man in Fulong mountain, who were close to longevity, came out one after another However, Chen Xun can only help those who are deeply rooted in Taoism to become Yuantai. The other Chen Xun just keeps their souls alive and escapes into reincarnation.

    Although in the cruel war, only three people survived the thunder disaster and completed Yuantai, this miracle inspired more people to take a chance for themselves and the fate of all the nationalities in Fulong mountain.

    It also caused frequent thunder robberies, defused the fierce offensive of the demon clan in the early stage, and made the coalition forces of all nationalities in fulongshan get buffer time, constantly gathering and strengthening strength.

    Later, Tu Mozong sent more xuanxiu disciples, and a large number of tribal reinforcements came to fight in the area far away from Fulong mountain.

    The battle in Fulong mountain lasted for the 29th year. In the most cruel and fierce moment, a green horned Troll with a body of more than 3000 feet entered Fulong mountain from the space channel.

    At the moment when the green horned Troll entered the Mengtian realm, the sky and the earth were dark, and an invisible and real destructive force filled the sky over Fulong mountain. Then he gathered a bunch and invaded Lianjin gorge.

    The devil!

    Those generals who didn''t join the battle were not determined enough. At this moment, their spirits were almost crushed.

    Looking at the green horned Troll tearing the void, he immediately appeared in the front line of the demons in the north of the alchemy gorge. Countless generals were eager to abandon the xuanbing halberd in their hands and turn around to escape.

    The cruel confrontation between the two tribes in the alchemy gorge has come to an end. No matter which side''s combat power is enhanced, it can crush the other side''s defense line.

    At this time, the demons jumped out of a bottle of demon emperor level strongmen and killed directly in front. Where can the Allied forces of all nationalities resist?

    Looking at the green horn troll, Jin Shihai, the commander of the United forces of all ethnic groups in fulongshan, who was directly in front of the battle, killed him. Countless generals'' hearts were raised to their voices. It seemed that they were tightly grasped by invisible hands, and they would be pinched and burst in the next moment.

    Chen Xun stood beside Ziyuan Zhenjun and looked at the scene with a flat face. He whispered to Ziyuan Zhenjun and said: "after Shihai killed the demon emperor with Ziwei Tianjian array, the big play we are looking forward to will come on stage slowly!" At this time, he extended his divine consciousness to the burning Golden Lotus, and asked the girl in black with a smile, "what do you think, Miss Xiaoyun?"

    The girl in black was not sealed with five senses in burning lotus, but everything she could see and hear was what Chen Xun asked her to see and listen to, but she couldn''t send out any information.

    She knew that all Chen Xun had done was to lure the characters behind the scenes of the demon sect

    Father, are they aware of the abnormality of Fulong mountain? Will they fall into Chen Xun''s trap?

    Maybe the ancestor demon has been resurrected. Since Chen Xun''s treacherous plan has been successful, it doesn''t matter that he can break through all this.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    With a height of more than 3000 feet, the green horn Troll tore open the void and came out. He suddenly appeared in front of the generals of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups, as if he were the God of extermination.

    The blue Troll''s whole body is burning with black magic flame, constantly changing the appearance of gods and demons. Only the ferocious head and the huge diamond horn in front of his forehead are exposed outside. A pair of magic pupils shoot out the ugly blood color, which makes people shudder. The huge dark blue horn in front of his forehead reveals the fierce breath of destroying heaven and earth, and waves of invisible and violent energy fluctuations.

    The surrounding void was impacted by this destructive energy and did not collapse directly, but there were spider like cracks in a thousand li area. The whole space was like a fragile porcelain, which would collapse completely at any time.

    Although the towering giant trees between the left and right mountains were not directly broken and smashed, they withered rapidly in this wave of invisible and violent energy fluctuation. It seems that at this moment, all life was taken away by this invisible energy fluctuation.

    There are also generals in the front line of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups who have not joined the battle of Ziwei. At this time, they are trying to take their wounded soldiers back to the protection array through the short interval of fierce battle. However, they are affected by the invisible and violent energy fluctuation, and their flesh and blood are quickly squeezed, turned into a skeleton that seems to have been dried for countless years, and still keep the same movement as before Standing between the mountains.

    The demon strongmen are famous for their fierce and fierce power. But seeing this scene, Ziyuan Zhenjun was shocked. Compared with the demon strongmen he had fought before, this green horn Troll obviously controlled a higher level of power.

    Originally, he had absolute confidence in Ziwei''s sky burning sword array, but at this time, he saw that the green horn demon emperor was in control of a higher level of powerful power. He also knew that the dark wall of the space would not be broken. In fact, everything was under the control of the green horn troll.

    Although there are two Ziwei generals coming up from the left and right to block the way that the green angle Troll directly attacks the core battle array of Jin Shihai, Ziyuan Zhenjun is worried that the empty walls of thousands of miles will be broken together, and the wild void will probably break up the two bottles of Ziwei generals.

    In that case, the Ziwei heaven burning sword formation with Jin Shihai as the core will be directly exposed to the attack of qingjiao troll and the following three bottles of ancient trolls.

    Ziwei heaven burning sword array has only one mobile phone meeting. Once the green horn troll and three bottles of eternal demons can not be killed together, even if any bottle of eternal demons trample on them, Ziwei heaven burning sword array will collapse, resulting in heavy casualties.

    After all, Jin Shihai has not directly countered the power of the eternal devil at this time.

    Ziyuan real king was just about to tear open the void. Before Ziwei burned the sky sword array, he resisted. But Chen Xun said, "don''t worry. If Shihai and Dongchen can''t resist the pressure and seize the only instant opportunity, their spirits will hardly be tempered! "

    Ziyuan Zhenjun has also practiced Ziwei Tianjian Jue. He knows that this kind of sword array, which is based on Xiaoqian sword array and qiansha sword array, is born out of big chaos to rob swords, and is integrated into the basic formation of ten day chaos to burn demons. The real strength of the sword array is not that it can repair more than a thousand elite swords in one place in an instant, but that it can make everything around it violent and destructive when it is destroyed Strength to tame

    this is the essence of the purple burning incense sword, which is born out of the chaos road. The chaos Avenue will always override all the rage, chaos, destruction and killing roads, and naturally control these avenues.

    Ziyuan really wanted to fight for more opportunities for Jin Shihai. After hearing Chen Xun''s words, he didn''t fight. He thought that Chen Xun would be here, but he was not afraid of this bottle of green horn troll. He could tear up the defense line of alchemy gorge.

    Ziyuan Zhenjun is so nervous that those generals who don''t know the truth and their hearts are about to explode at this moment.

    Although Chen Xun was also staring at the battlefield two or three thousand miles away with a "nervous" look on his face, he also saw the reaction of everyone nearby.

    Although Tu Mozong''s xuanxiu disciples in Fulong mountain are still headed by Ziyuan Zhenjun, in recent years, with the aggravation of the war, the number of xuanxiu in the upper three realms of Nirvana has increased to five, while the number of Huangpao and Zipao in the middle and lower realms has increased to more than 400.

    Because of the separation between xuanxiu, the elite of Tu Mozong, and the elite of the tribe, more than 400 xuanxiu in Huangpao and Zipao did not join in the battle. They either presided over the heaven and earth protection array, or attacked the demon army from the flank with sacrificial magic weapons, providing strong support for the allied forces of all ethnic groups in the front.

    In the heaven and earth protection array on the side of alchemy gorge, there are nearly 200 yellow robes and purple robes xuanxiu led by Ziyuan Zhenjun and Qingfeng Zhenjun as reserve forces, which have not been directly put into the front array.

    At this moment, all the Huang Pao xuanxiu and most of the purple Pao xuanxiu who were born in Tu Mozong were extremely nervous. They were timid and wanted to withdraw ahead of time. They were also excited and wanted to reinforce the front line. But these were normal reactions.

    Only Qingfeng Zhenjun and three purple robed xuanxiu seemed to be extremely nervous, but they were secretly relieved.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun knew that the infiltration control of the first demon sect to the Tu demon sect only stayed at the level above the purple robe xuanxiu.

    At this moment, the two bottles of Ziwei gods will come from the left and right. The green horn Troll scorns and doesn''t look at it. He takes another step forward. Endless ripples will be trampled under the giant foot. The thousand li void wall will be broken instantly. The void turbulence that can strangle all things will be divided into two parts and rolled to the two bottles of Ziwei gods.At this time, the green horn Troll raised his huge arm, and the giant fist was about to go to the Ziwei heaven burning sword array where Jin Shihai was.

    More than a thousand swords have been repaired, and each of them has a sword to defend. The endless spirit awn rippling out, with Jin Shihai as the core, condenses into a dazzling sword array secret picture -- the green horn Troll also perceives that there are endless killing opportunities boiling and condensing in the sword array secret picture, which will crush the last hope of the fulongshan people!

    Before that, Jin Shihai''s mind was deep in the sea of knowledge, and he was like entering the silence. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the thunder flashed. A Black Dragon flew away into the sky and merged into the secret picture of the sword formation. Suddenly, the secret picture of the sword formation expanded ten times, like a huge shield covering the sky and the sun, and went to the green horn troll.

    "The mantis is in the way! Break it for me It was only a few moments after the green horn Troll came to Mengtian. At this time, he suddenly uttered human words and wanted to smash the secret plan of sword formation, which gathered more than a thousand elite sword spirit repairing intentions and true yuan magic power, and smashed the last hope of the fulongshan people.

    "The heaven and the earth are dim, but all things have nothing..."

    Jin Shihai spews out nine words of mysterious sound, each syllable is extremely mysterious and resonant, like a giant bell ringing above the nine sky. Although he can''t understand what Jin Shihai said, every syllable is clear to the ear, and his heart and soul vibrate.

    According to common sense, the war situation has developed to the critical point of fighting for the first chance. There is no time for Jin Shihai to utter the nine character Xuanyin word by word, but the time is completely locked in this moment, the nine character Xuanyin is uttered, and the green horn Troll''s giant fist has not been able to blast before the secret map of the sword array.

    Before that, I saw heaven and earth tremble, and I went to two bottles of Ziwei God to roll the past void and the evil spirit that filled the mountains. At this time, it was like I was frightened by more powerful forces. The next moment, I went to qingjiao Troll under the control of the secret plan of sword array

    Qingfeng Zhenjun''s face is also pale at this moment. He can''t hide his disguise. He intuitively feels that the dark destructive power in the deep of Linghai is pulled away by the secret plan of sword array. He gathers together in the torrent and goes to qingjiao troll.

    What''s going on? What''s going on?

    Why is the sword array inherited from the ancient Ziwei hall so mysterious that it can master all the destructive forces within a radius of two or three thousand li?

    The green horned Troll couldn''t figure out what was going on at all. He watched as the magic flame wrapped around his body was torn and crushed by the torrent, and the evil spirit Zhenyuan in his body was also released. Then he saw the secret picture of the sword array condensed into a thunder light sword and stabbed it at his unprotected chest

    A tremendous force burst out from its fragile heart, and countless people saw the green horn Troll slowly fall down in the valley like a collapsed stone peak.

    After the green horn troll, it''s too late for the three bottles to retreat.

    At the moment when the nine character Xuanyin was uttered, their spirits were also shocked. The evil spirit Zhenyuan in Linghai was out of control like a river breaking a dike. When the shock disappeared, the two bottles of Ziwei God had already stabbed them with halberds and had no time to form a fat proof body again. Only one bottle of eternal evil spirit stepped back slightly, tore open the void and retreated to more than ten thousand li Outside

    The turning point of life and death is in this moment.

    It''s hard to imagine that the emperor or the demons would be beheaded in the nirvana before they were killed.

    "Kill the devil!" Jinshi sea quakes, and a spirit sword turns into thunder light to chop a bottle of demon king level giant ape.

    At this moment, he is just like the magic power of the thousand yuan sword, which is the magic power of the thousand yuan sword Tired of the killing machine, the first to destroy the sword, into the demons.

    The great demon king and the eternal demon head, who were the first to react, all tried their best to escape. They all knew that once the Allied forces of the various nationalities in fulongshan burned up their will to fight, even if they were entangled for a moment, they would be killed in the valley which was not as broken as they were.

    Green horn troll and two bottles of eternal demons were killed in an instant. What room can they struggle at this time?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    It is doomed that the end of the demon army in Fulong mountain will be a tragic defeat if the demon king level green horn troll and two bottles of the powerful demon family in the age-old demon series are killed in a few seconds.

    In recent decades, there have been many time and space cracks in the depths of Fulong mountain, among which the demons have only refined the Sha array of heaven and earth in three places, forming a stable transmission channel through which ordinary demons can pass.

    The ruins of these three transmission channels are like three huge black stone arches suspended above the black evil cloud of Fulong mountain.

    The three stone arch shaped ruins are more than 300 feet high. In the rolling magic cloud, they are terrifying and magnificent. As long as there is a need, hundreds of thousands or millions of magic soldiers and generals can enter Fulong mountain through these three transmission channels in one day.

    The hundreds of millions of demon troops in fulongshan are now in a rout. Both the great demon king and the eternal demon head withdraw from the battlefield for the first time. How long can the external Sha formation sustain under the fierce attack of the coalition forces of all nationalities in fulongshan?

    Although the three missionary channels look huge, how many magic soldiers and demons can escape back to the demon kingdom in such a short time?

    The three stone arches will soon be filled with the retreated demons. Seeing this, the powerful demons of the three transmission fairs will not return to the entrance of the three transmission fairs. They will rely on their strong bodies, which are comparable to the pure Yang Daobao, to escape into the nearest cracks of time and space, and directly flee back to the demon kingdom.

    Tens of bottles of Ziwei generals and hundreds of Nirvana elites xuanxiu come from the southeast foot of Fulong mountain. If the powerful demons don''t have the cultivation of Vatican realm, once they are entangled, they are doomed to be killed into dregs.

    Moreover, with the collapse of the external evil array, the Allied forces of all ethnic groups in Fulong mountain rapidly advanced from the southeast wing to the northwest. Many time and space cracks controlled by the demons before quickly became extremely unstable under the influence of the fierce agitation of the vitality of heaven and earth. Even the trolls of the age-old demon series had to escape as soon as possible. Once the void was locked by the Terran array, they wanted to escape Can only directly escape into the vast depths of the star domain.

    At this time, Ziyuan Zhenjun destroyed his magic weapon Bajiao Fulong hall, carrying more than a hundred Huangpao and Zipao xuanxiu of the demon slaughtering clan, and tens of thousands of elite soldiers of Daning tribe headed by Ning Jingtian. Ignoring the routs all over the mountains, he went directly to kill the demons in the hinterland of the northern foot of Fulong mountain.

    The three fairs are located at the northern foot of Fulong mountain.

    Ziyuan really wants to fight for the first time to kill three black stone arch shaped transmission fairs, so that hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals can be completely annihilated in Fulong mountain!

    This will be the most exciting victory in the war of fighting against demons in mengtianjing in the past two or three thousand years.

    To win is to win thoroughly.

    After all, they would not know if they were lurking in the other side of Ziyuan at any time.

    However, Chen Xun was by his side, and Ziyuan was not afraid of this extreme situation.

    Tens of thousands of elite generals died in Ziwei, which was condensed by the true Yang of Qi and blood and the will of spirit. Although the shape of the generals at this time was only the body of Dharma phase, the body was more than a thousand feet high, dressed in purple flame armor and holding the purple dragon halberd, just like the God of heaven, and there was no enemy under them.

    Ziwei God general has a fierce fighting power comparable to that of the ancient demons. In the chaos of the defeat of the demons, none of the ancient demons jumped out to stop him. Naturally, he went to the deepest part of Fulong mountain as if he were in a state of no man, like a knife breaking through the water.

    Chen Xun stood on the top of the lonely peak and looked over a hundred miles away at the entrance of the transmission market. It was like a huge arched stone gate standing among the rolling demons.

    The Allied forces of all nationalities in Fulong mountain naturally advocated to destroy the three arched transmission fairs, so as to completely eliminate the evil disaster, so as to obtain a rare chance of recuperation. But at this time, it was not up to the Allied forces of all nationalities in Fulong mountain to decide whether to retain or destroy the three arched transmission fairs Sue.

    Qing fengzhenjun strongly advocated the preservation of the three transmission fairs, arguing that they could be used as an important channel for the Mongolians to attack the demon Kingdom directly and could not be easily destroyed. However, some people saw that the families of Fulong mountain suffered from the bloody sea of demons which lasted for nearly 40 years. They suffered heavy casualties and exhausted resources, so they needed to rest and recuperate. Therefore, they advocated the destruction of the three arched fairs leading to the demon kingdom Mouth, to fulongshan ethnic groups to rest the opportunity.

    The dispute continued, and finally decided not to destroy the archway ruins for the time being. The decision could be made after the Supreme Master of Brahma of zongmen was asked to judge.

    For the time being, it is to move a five level protection array of heaven and earth to the north foot of Fulong mountain, and seal off all the mountains near the three arched transmission fairs, so as to prevent new demons from entering Mongolia.

    The emptiness of Mengtian realm is extremely unstable. The three metaphysics of Nirvana dare not easily penetrate the emptiness. Fulong mountain is very far away from the Mountain Gate of Tu Mozong. Therefore, they send their disciples to take the Royal flying boat to rush back to Tu Mozong to report and ask the Vatican immortal to revere the Holy priest. If there is any news, it will be half a year later.

    At the northern foot of the mountain, Ziyuan Zhenjun and Qingfeng Zhenjun personally led Huang Pao and Zipao xuanxiu, who were in charge of the demon slaughtering sect. Jin Shihai led the elite soldiers of the Allied forces of all ethnic groups to wipe out the escaping demons in Fulong mountain.In this war, not only the reputation of the fulongshan people, but also the reputation of Jin Shihai himself. Gathering all living beings'' willpower, Jin Shihai has almost reached the point of building a God''s residence.

    At this stage, Jin Shihai will really have the strength to compete with the three adversities in Nirvana, and then he can start to cultivate the real dragon body. Once he has completed the cultivation of the real dragon body, he will be able to bypass the natural calamity and enter the immortal kingdom.

    Jin Shihai''s ability to gather such pure and majestic wills in a short time also shows that for hundreds of thousands of years, the Mongolian people have suffered from the evil. The elite children of the Mongolian people, such as the heaven and man, the Dharma and the yuan Dan, have a strong idea of resisting the evil.

    Ninghao, ningjingtian, ninghongde and others also carried the aftereffects of the great victory. In Lianjin gorge, taking Ziwei city as the core, they secretly promoted the unity of all ethnic groups and the reconstruction of the Daning Dynasty.

    The United forces of all nationalities in Fulong mountain, even if they have the strength to kill the demon emperor and the giant demons and resist hundreds of millions of demons, will be further strengthened after digesting the victory of this great victory, but compared with Tu Mozong, they are still extremely weak.

    However, the first demon sect and the mysterious man in black are still afraid to appear in public. They can only control everything behind the scenes. Even if Jin Shihai, Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian are building a new empire based on Fulong mountain, Tu demon sect has no excuse to directly suppress them.

    This also means that the original demon sect, who controls all this behind the scenes, either allows a larger scale of evil robberies to break out near Fulong mountain and destroy the Allied forces of all ethnic groups in Fulong mountain, or sends mysterious people in black to directly lure and kill Jin Shihai and other core figures and wipe them out from the body to the spirit.

    Either way, Chen Xun, who was hiding under the alchemy gorge, was sure to see it soon.

    During this time, Chen Xun spent most of his time in the chaotic space of the burning lotus, casting the hidden sword tower.

    Chen Xun didn''t do it himself before. Instead, he entrusted Ning Hongde to organize the staff of Lihuo palace to go deep into the alchemy gorge to collect the refined purple Geng gold. He was mainly afraid that his own action would be too big, and the violent force of heaven and earth and the transformation of the earth and mountain would arouse the wariness of Tu Mozong.

    During the large-scale invasion of Mt. Fulong by the demons, Fierce wars broke out all the time. The forces of heaven and earth were shaking, and the earth was shaking. Every day, Chen Xun had to cut millions of tons and tens of millions of tons of ore boulders from the bottom of the alchemy gorge, and put them into the chaotic lotus of the heaven burning method. He didn''t have to worry about killing the demons Be alert.

    The Zigeng fine gold vein at the bottom of Lianjin gorge stretches tens of thousands of miles. In recent decades, nearly half of chenxun''s ore giant rocks have quietly moved into the chaotic space of burning lotus.

    In the eyes of mengtianjing practitioners, doushushenhuo is the first spirit flame in refining weapons, but it is still a long way from chaos zhenhuo.

    A large amount of purple Geng gold was refined, and Chen Xun did not throw the molten magma out of the burning lotus, but formed a 500 Li floating land in the chaotic space of the burning lotus.

    A huge pagoda, more than 600 feet high and made of pure purple gold, stands in the center of this floating land.

    At this time, the giant tower was only cast into a tower embryo.

    It can be said that Chen Xun could refine one of the middle and lower Taoist utensils in ten days and a half months. However, even if the old six fold array of hidden sword pagoda was forbidden, it was more complicated than the lower Taoist utensils, not to mention that Chen Xun wanted to refine the new hidden gold pagoda into the best and the best Taoist utensils.

    It is not necessarily a task that can be completed in three or five thousand years just to deduce the prohibition of the last two arrays. Chen Xun''s ultimate goal is to integrate Brahma and lotus into the sword array, which is even more urgent.

    Zigeng pure gold is extremely heavy. The six hundred Zhang high Zigeng pure gold pagoda is heavier than the thirty or fifty thousand Zhang high Shifeng. Before refining Xinzang sword pagoda, you can directly smash out the huge pagoda, and its power is never under the precious weapons.

    Half a year later, Tu Mozong finally made a clear decision on the fate of the three arched transmission fairs.

    Tu Mozong''s two Brahma masters came to Fulong mountain in person. They not only supported Qing Fengzhen''s proposal to keep the three arched ruins, but also announced on behalf of Tu Mozong that the trial of killing demons was delayed for several years, starting from Fulong mountain.

    Three years later, the ten thousand children of all nationalities who received the killing demons invitation and were going to take part in the trial will gather in Fulong mountain. Before that, Tu Mozong asked the Alliance forces of all nationalities in Fulong mountain to dispatch elite troops to enter the demon kingdom with the two Brahma masters, and set up a solid base on the other side of the transmission ruins to cooperate with the killing demons trial

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    For hundreds of thousands of years, mengtianjing has not suffered from the bloody sea without fighting back.

    The trial of killing demons held by tumuzong every one or two hundred years is not only an entry-level trial for selecting the disciples of the sect, but also the most important form of counterattack against the demon kingdom by the Mongolians under the organization of tumuzong.

    The trial of killing demons does not mean that tens of thousands of disciples who have received the killing demons post will be thrown into the devil''s land through the cracks of time and space, and then they will live and die.

    On the basis of a certain space-time crack, Tu Mozong and mengtianjing people usually refine into the heaven and earth Dharma array, establish a stable transmission channel, and send powerful elites to enter the demon realm. Only after establishing a stable stronghold can the children of all ethnic groups participating in the trial penetrate into the demon realm and hunt demons.

    The whole process, in fact, is similar to the invasion of Mengtian realm.

    Therefore, Tu Mozong decided to organize the trial of killing demons in Fulong mountain, using the three ready-made transmission channels to put the children of all ethnic groups into the devil''s land to withstand the test of blood and fire.

    "In the past years, killing demons tried to infiltrate the weak points of the demons, and withdrew before the demons organized a large-scale counterattack. Even so, every time the children of all ethnic groups participated in the killing trials, they would lose about half," Ning Hao complained with great dissatisfaction in the chaotic treasure room of the burning lotus. "This is a good time. I really don''t need a fig leaf I''m going to throw the children of all the families in fulongshan first to bear the slaughter of the demons... "

    In the past, when he didn''t know the truth, Ning Hao would still put the demon killing trial in fulongshan and feel excited and honored. But knowing that the demon killing sect was controlled by the original demon sect and the mysterious people in black behind the scenes, and the fundamental purpose of putting the demon killing trial in fulongshan was to curb the rise of all the nationalities in fulongshan, what good mood could Ning Hao and others have?

    Although the demons suffered a disastrous defeat in Fulong mountain, they must be on the other side of the transmission channel. Maybe Chen Bing is waiting to attack Mongolia again.

    Under such circumstances, what heavy casualties will it take for the coalition forces of all nationalities in Fulong mountain to enter the demon kingdom in advance, withstand the attack of hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and generals, and establish a solid base for the trial of killing demons?

    "In the early days, the coalition forces of all the families of Fulong mountain entered the devil''s land, and they would not bear too much pressure," Chen Xun said with a smile. "But after all the children of all the families who participated in the trial entered the devil''s land, if all the three transmission channels were cut off by the sneak attack of the devil''s army, the coalition forces of all the families of Fulong mountain, the disciples of zhuxuanxiu of Tu devil''s clan, and the children of all the families who participated in the trial would only be covered by the whole army All the way out. "

    "Yes," Ning Jingtian sighed bitterly, "it''s too far away to mention. In the past tens of thousands of years, there have been many trials of killing demons, and they have been defeated miserably. When you think about it, there are two Zhongxing tribes that have been dragged in and their vitality has been greatly damaged. I didn''t expect that they would return to the Fulong mountain so soon. It''s hard for the Daning royal family to revive again! "

    "This time, I will join you in the devil''s land!" Chen Xun said.

    "Master, it''s not suitable to reveal his whereabouts at this time!" Jin Shihai said.

    "The devil Kingdom and the Mengtian kingdom are two vast regions, far apart. However, the fact that the demons can repeatedly invade the Mengtian kingdom is not caused by the distortion and disorder of space and time between the two regions. From time to time, there are a lot of cracks in time and space between the demon Kingdom and Mengtian realm. In fact, the demon clan, or the first demon sect behind it, holds a magic weapon that can span thousands of heaven

    When Chen Xun said this, he looked at Xiaoyun, a girl in black, who was able to move freely in a small area at this time. He looked at her bright face and asked,

    "Xiaoyun, do you think my guess is reasonable?"

    The girl in black had given up fighting with Chen Xun. Seeing him, she said without expression: "if there is no magic weapon of space, how can a large number of space-time cracks appear in Fulong mountain in recent decades! Don''t try to test me for such a simple thing. I will never reveal anything else. "

    Chen Xun laughed and said to Ziyuan Zhenjun and Jin Shihai, "as long as we can seize this magic weapon, the connection between the demon Kingdom and mengtianjing can be cut off, and we can go to taihuanjing without using the transmission array controlled by Tu Mozong. At this time, even if I reveal my whereabouts, the demons or the people in black in the demon Kingdom, I can''t reveal my whereabouts. And three or five hundred years later, even if my enemies knew that I had been stranded in mengtianjing, they could calculate where I had gone? With a buffer of three to five hundred years, we can do a lot of things, but you should be prepared to go missing with me... "

    "Shizun means that if the first demon sect really wants to pull out the ladder and break the bridge, after we are trapped in the demon Kingdom and the whole army is destroyed, there will be another secret army in the dark rising in the vast Star Kingdom?" Ning Dongchen understood Chen Xun''s arrangement and asked excitedly.

    Jin Shihai, Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian, Ning Zihe and others are excited.

    The people of Fulong mountain can gather 30000 or 40000 elites when they gather the martial arts of Dharma, heaven and human. But among these people, less than one tenth of them still have the potential to cultivate.

    The trial of killing demons is actually to gather the new generation of Dharma phase realm and heaven and man realm disciples who have the most cultivation potential in Mengtian realm together. If these hundreds of thousands of people are kidnapped and incorporated into the black shirt army, the significance will be completely different.

    "All right, we''ll do it!" Ning Hao, who has always been cautious, is also willing to give up at this time.He also knew that only when the elite of the Daning royal family were "destroyed" in the devil''s land, and the fulongshan tribes lost the possibility of rising again to become the Daning royal family, and once again reduced to a humble and weak tribe, would they not become the eyesore of those mysterious people in black and become safe.

    As long as they follow Chen Xun in the deep of the vast star field, they will be able to rebuild the royal family of Daning at any time.

    The best way is to retreat.

    As for him, the third realm of nirvana is the limit of his practice. Only by following Chen Xun can he make a further breakthrough.

    Ning Hongde pondered for a long time, said: "if Chen Zun can not expose his whereabouts, it is better not to expose his whereabouts. After arriving at the devil''s land, Chen Zun may pretend to be the ancestor of our Daning royal family who traveled to other places in ancient times. In ancient times, there was indeed a Buddhist immortal who was named Ziwei. He traveled abroad, but he died outside. Chen Zun can be said to have just returned to Mengtian in recent years. When he saw that the royal family of Daning was scattered here, he couldn''t bear it. He also saw that Tu Mozong had so many doubts and had ulterior motives that he temporarily hid in the dark to support the rise of our family. In this way, we can make our children directly serve in front of Chen Zun''s seat, and even if news is sent back from the demon kingdom to Mengtian realm or taihuan realm, we can still make the evil of the first demon sect fail to see through the reality of Chen Zun.... "

    "Good!"

    Although Ning Hongde was talented in the cultivation of heaven and man, he was resourceful. No wonder he was able to take charge of Lihuo palace under Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian. Chen Xun thought that his strategy was very good. In this way, he could be closely linked with the inheritance of Ziwei hall and continue to hide from the world. When he entered the demon Kingdom, he no longer had to hide behind the scenes and could directly come out and command hundreds of thousands of mengtianzi My brother killed the demons and exposed the true face of the first demons.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun asked Ning Jingtian, Ning Hao and Jin Shihai with a smile,

    "in my early years, I became a god of Xiaozong, and my name was qingwuzi. Since then, there has been no other name. From then on, I will take Ziwei as my name. Don''t you think I took advantage of you?"

    "I''m afraid Chen Zun won''t take advantage of it!" Ning Hao and others said with a smile. When they spoke, they had to salute Chen Xun. They said, "I''ll see Ziwei immortal..."

    "Chen Zun fought for the rise and fall of the human race. He should be called the great emperor of Ziwei!" Ziyuan really Jun excited said.

    "If you haven''t entered the golden Wonderland, you''d better take Ziwei fairy as the road name..." Chen Xun said.

    Since the rise of the human race, there have been many leaders in the universe who were once called the great emperors, but all of them have accomplishments above the golden fairyland. Chen Xun thought that he would use this name to do things in the future, but he didn''t want to be too conspicuous for the moment.

    Next, we need to discuss many details after entering the demon realm. Ziyuan Zhenjun said:

    "it doesn''t matter if Zhenjun enters the demon realm or the vast star realm, but ordinary disciples don''t have a lot of elixirs to support, I''m afraid they can''t support too much! And this cave of xianzun is also a place where ordinary people can have a foothold! "

    In the past 40 years, the battle of Yulong entered into the space of Zhenbao mountain.

    All around, there is chaos and evil spirit, and at the bottom is Yan Lake, where chaos and evil spirit fire gather. Ninety nine of them have grown more than ten feet in length, and black scale wings grow on their elbows and armpits. Playing in Yan Lake, they have begun to take on ferocious magic power.

    Before comparison, there was a stone Island suspended above the Yanhu Lake in the chaotic space, which was formed by cooling and solidifying the magma left over from refining the purple Geng gold. The purple Geng gold pagoda, more than 400 feet high, stood in the center of the Stone Island, but it had not yet been refined into any array prohibition. It looked simple and gloomy.

    Although there is no more than 500 spaces between chaos island and the surrounding air array.

    Even Ziyuan Zhenjun, if Chen Xun hadn''t added a layer of protection to him, he would not have been able to survive in the chaotic space. If he accidentally fell into the flame lake at the bottom, he would be burned to ashes in a flash.

    It''s very easy for them to disappear collectively. After they enter the demon Kingdom, they may even take the initiative to cut off the transmission channel with Mengtian realm. At that time, they will be able to fish in the sea and fly in the sky. However, millions of accomplishments are mainly concentrated in the disciples of Tianyuan and Yuandan. How can they survive in the vast space?

    Chen Xun said: "over the years, on the basis of xiaozhutian''s protection array, I have deduced a basic array that can be integrated into the sword tower. Before entering the demon Kingdom, I will refine the purple Geng essence gold tower as the protection array of Shidao. When the time comes, the stone island will be able to accommodate one or two million people in a short time. As for the other large-scale star territory warships, it will be possible to hunt and kill a few trolls and refine them in the demon territory... "

    In order to hide his whereabouts and help the rise of Daning''s departments, Chen Xun had to integrate and create a new inheritance system on the basis of many supernatural powers he had practiced in the past.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Three years is fleeting.

    Although Tu Mozong only sent out 100000 killing magic posts this time, all the people who received the killing magic posts were the core figures of the new generation of young children of all ethnic groups. How could they go to Fulong mountain alone and enter the demon kingdom to participate in the trial?

    In the early years, the elite children of the great Ning tribe, such as Ning Zihe and Ning Ning Ning, had hundreds of servants and maids to serve the daily life. Even the elite retinues were hundreds of them. The children of all ethnic groups who were qualified to receive the killing magic invitation and had the opportunity to enter the Tu demon sect were similar to Ning Zihe and Ning Ning Ning. They were all the people of all ethnic groups.

    Even though Tu Mozong repeatedly asked the disciples who took part in the trial to drive easily, even so, tens of millions of people poured into Fulong mountain from every corner of Mengtian realm on the eve of the formal start of the trial.

    In the past three years, Tu Mozong''s two Brahma masters personally led hundreds of Nirvana xuanxiu disciples to the devil kingdom. Jin Shihai led the most elite two million generals of the Alliance forces of all nationalities in fulongshan to enter the devil kingdom. After several hard battles with the devil Kingdom, they finally controlled a region. They were able to gain a firm foothold in the devil Kingdom, which opened up the situation for this demon killing trial.

    When Ziyuan Zhenjun first entered the demon Kingdom, he encountered with the powerful demons in the level of eternal demons. After a fierce fight, his orifices and bones were damaged to a certain extent, and he had to return to Fulong mountain to be closed for two years. After this pass, he will lead the first group of disciples of all nationalities who participated in the demon killing trial to enter the demon kingdom again.

    Of course, Chen Xun, as Ziyuan Zhenjun''s "legitimate follower" in Daning, always stayed at Ziyuan Zhenjun''s side.

    Before entering the demon kingdom again, Ziyuan Zhenjun and Chen Xun stood on the top of a lonely peak at the north foot of Fulong mountain, looking at the sea of people gathered in Fulong mountain, and more and more truly felt the problem of Tu Mozong.

    Tu Mozong is the highest ruling sect in mengtianjing. At this time, there are more than ten thousand people in the nirvana of Tu Mozong''s practice. If Tu Mozong''s ten thousand elite xuanxiu, combined with tens of millions of elite soldiers in front of him, can form hundreds of heaven level battle lines to fight against the demons, how can mengtianjing''s bloody sea of demons last hundreds of thousands of years Is there an end?

    "In the past, every disciple who participated in the demon killing trial was allowed to bring up to six retinues into the demon kingdom. This time, the retinue guard can be increased to 60, and it is no longer required that the retinue''s cultivation level must be lower than that of the trial disciple - shimuzong. This time, he wants to gobble up the development potential of mengtianjing in the next ten or two thousand years," said Ziyuan, With great emotion, he said to Chen Xun, "this may be the most important step in the resurrection of Taigu demon."

    Chen Xun''s eyes were full of worry and projected into the deep sky.

    The demon slaughtering sect allows each disciple who participates in the demon slaughtering trial to bring 60 elite followers into the demon kingdom. If the six million elite of mengtianjing ethnic groups are destroyed in the demon Kingdom, not to mention the depletion of their development potential in one or two thousand years, I''m afraid mengtianjing will not be able to recover its vitality in three or five thousand years.

    Although Chen Xun had made up his mind for a long time, Tu Mozong changed the old rules and suddenly made such a big move. He wanted to give Meng Tianjing''s elite disciples accumulated in the past two or three thousand years to the demons. Chen Xun had to think about what it meant!

    Just as Ziyuan Zhenjun said, the resurrection of the archaic demon God and the bloody war in the seven regions of xuanchen are likely to have reached the last crucial step, and the beginning demon sect will suddenly speed up the harvest of mengtianjing and other regions.

    In the first battle of chaos fire sea, Jiadai and the others fled through the hall of nothingness, and the people in black and the demon army should be destroyed in the turbulent flow of time and space. According to the truth, the power of the demon in the seven regions of xuanchen should be greatly suppressed. How could it happen again?

    Does it mean that the first demon sect, seeing that the situation in xuanchen seven regions is not good for the demons, should dispatch elite from Mengtian region to reinforce the demons in xuanchen seven regions?

    Chen Xun thought that this might be the most possible. After all, after the resurrection of the archaic demon God, it was impossible to immediately return to the peak combat power of his life. Without a large number of demon elite guards, xuanchen seven regions would be able to annihilate him and the demons in xuanchen seven regions!

    Chen Xun was among the first group of disciples to enter the demon world for trial. He stepped into the arched transmission channel of black rock. After a twist of time and space, he entered the demon world.

    Although Mt. Fulong was severely destroyed and the mountains collapsed during the magic robbery, in the past three or four years, with abundant aura, it soon restored the lushness of the mountain, and the devil kingdom was a completely different scene.

    A mountain range stretching for a hundred thousand li is everywhere. It is full of brown red craggy rocks like flames, like gold and halberd. It directly points to the black sky covered by demons. Only the sky far away reveals fiery red tiny awns. There should be erupting earth fire magma everywhere!

    Tu Mozong''s disciples who entered the demon Kingdom ahead of time and the 2 million elite of the fulongshan ethnic groups deployed a five level heaven and earth protection array and two four level heaven and earth protection arrays at the middle foot of the mountain named chihuoshan. The protective shield formed by the intersection of the two arrays will cover the mountains around more than 20000 Li.

    Under the magical power of the two Heaven burning masters of Tu Mozong, in just three years, there was a magnificent city of kambilorong, standing in a canyon surrounded by mountains.The Allied forces of all nationalities in Fulong mountain set up a solid defense line on both sides of the city. The disciples who took part in the trial of killing demons will lead their retinues to enter the city for a short rest, and then go into the depths of the devil kingdom to kill demons. Finally, the merits of killing demons will be calculated according to the strength, which will be used as the criterion of whether they can enter the practice of killing demons.

    The number of trial disciples and elite followers who entered the demon Kingdom this time was as high as five or six million, all of which were the elite fighting power of all ethnic groups growing up in the past two or three thousand years. Measured by the most basic level followers, they were one level higher than the Tiandao demon army organized by Chen Xun in Tianjun territory in those years, and they were 30 or 40 times larger than the scale of the black shirt army.

    However, such a strong force should be completely dispersed, led by the vast majority of the trial disciples who are only in heaven and human realm and Dharma phase realm, infiltrating into the extremely dangerous and desperate depths of the demon realm to kill demons.

    Even though a considerable number of trial disciples will choose to cooperate in the initial stage, only 3000 people will finally enter the practice of Tu Mo Zong. There are many monks but few. It is doomed that the trial disciples will fight for their own battles in the end, and even fight for the merits of killing demons.

    To tell you the truth, in the past, half of the people in the trial of killing demons came back alive, which was also the result of the control of shimaozong. However, this time, shimaozong will not be restrained any more and will have to reap a lot.

    After entering the demon Kingdom, Ziyuan Zhenjun is going to pay homage to the two Brahma masters of Tu Mozong in chihuoshan, while Chen Xun is going to join the disciples of the volongshan tribes who are going to participate in the demon killing trial.

    There are 2 million elite soldiers stationed near chihuoshan to maintain the rear defense line, but there will be 400 disciples of the fulongshan nationalities, including Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe, who will directly participate in the demon killing trial. They will penetrate into the depths of the demon Kingdom and kill demons.

    This is also the number of followers of the fulongshan tribes after an integration and the number of tribes reduced to one third. Otherwise, the number of disciples of the fulongshan tribes participating in the demon killing trial will be more.

    At the same time, Jin Shihai and others, under the pretext that the army needs a lot of elite martial arts practitioners, can''t leave the post of general. Finally, these 400 disciples will lead 12000 elite followers to go deep into the devil kingdom to participate in the trial of killing demons.

    Even though the two Vatican masters are under the direct control of the first demon sect, just like qingfengzhenjun, there will still be a large number of Nirvana disciples who can directly tear the void and escape after the defeat of the army in the demon kingdom. Therefore, Chen Xun is not worried that the two Vatican masters and qingfengzhenjun will directly attack ziyuanzhenjun and Jin Shihai.

    The most important thing for Chen Xun now is to ensure the safety of Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others, so he will go with Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others in the early stage.

    Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others are also bait.

    Ningdongchen and ningzihe lead more than ten thousand elite followers, in addition to forming a Ziwei God general secret array, there are more than one thousand elite sword practitioners who can form a Ziwei Burning Sky Sword array.

    In the battle of Fulong mountain, Jin Shihai and more than a thousand elite swords formed a Ziwei Tianjian array, which killed a demon emperor and two bottles of ancient demons in an instant, rewriting the outcome of the bloody battle of Fulong mountain in an instant. Chen Xun believed that the first demon sect and the demons would want to find out the secret that Ziwei Tianjian array could control the power of destruction, killing and dark sun.

    Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe, Ning Ning and others have led more than ten thousand elite followers to the starting position at the east foot of Chihuo mountain. They temporarily surrounded a barracks with chariots at the east foot of Chihuo mountain. When they saw Chen Xun''s simple supply team coming to join them, they immediately welcomed him into the secret room to speak.

    "Do we really want to go deep into the devil''s land and hunt for demons?" Ning Zihe asked, both excited and worried.

    Ning Zihe was excited because he knew that the most critical moment was coming, but he was worried that Chen Xun would go too far into the devil''s land with them. If something happened to the red volcano, he would not be able to take care of it for a moment.

    Chen Xun said with a smile, "it''s only a moment for me to travel a million miles. But if I didn''t worry that you would lead to the volition of the characters in the middle and later stage of Brahma realm, I would stay in chihuoshan and let you try it out!"

    Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe lead more than ten thousand elites, act cautiously, and have strong self-protection ability. But if there are some characters who are even stronger in the middle and later stages of burning heaven, they will be able to crush their array in an instant. Chen Xun can get to the scene in an instant by taking advantage of the gate of the sky, but in an instant, Ning Dongchen may have suffered heavy casualties.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    The sky and the earth are dark, and the evil Qi is crisscrossing, and the threads of it come slowly from the ground, from the high altitude, and from all directions. Regardless of it, it penetrates into everyone''s skin, heart, and four limbs, corroding the flesh and blood, and devouring the spirit yuan. The xuanxiu of all ethnic groups have to turn to the true yuan with the times, and force the evil spirit to avoid being invaded by the evil spirit.

    Ningdongchen, ningzihe and Ningning left the base camp of chihuoshan. More than ten thousand elite soldiers walked silently between the ghost mountain and the magic mountain, like a ghost battle.

    Out of the red volcano, away from the scope of the heaven and earth protection array, the devil kingdom is more like doomsday purgatory. The earth fire and magma are erupting everywhere, and the volcanic ash floats on the sky, covering up the light from the vast Star Kingdom, and integrating into the evil spirit that corrodes people''s hearts. It''s like a mountain sinking down, making people feel difficult to breathe.

    The earth''s magma has dark red flames, the devil''s black clouds show blood light, and the eyes can barely see the rugged devil''s ridge in the distance, but the light and shadow are distorted everywhere, revealing the breath of disaster and withered life.

    After leaving the protection array of heaven and earth protection in chihuoshan camp, led by four hundred test disciples such as Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe, Ning Ning Ning, and other six hundred elite swords, they were in the center of the marching array. In addition, more than ten thousand elite generals took twelve huge chariots to protect the two wings. They formed a battle array of crape myrtle generals at any time and condensed two bottles of thousands of feet high Faxiang, the great general of crape myrtle, marches forward in the sky between the magic mountains. The power of the general of crape myrtle has substance, which stirs up the evil spirits like billowing smoke, and breaks the silence of this barren and barren land.

    More than a thousand elite children in the Ziwei battle formation can form the formation of Ziwei heaven burning sword formation at any time. The sword formation will not end, but will not start. Once there is a change, the sword formation can be formed immediately instead of directly forming the sword formation, so as to save valuable combat power. In the demon Kingdom, there is no heaven and earth energy to borrow, and there is no aura to be refined into the body to supplement the consumption of true yuan mana. Everything depends on pills from time to time. You have to save flowers.

    Chen Xun is invisible on one side. Although he is in the devil''s land, the Taoist spirit will be suppressed by the evil spirit, but the movement within his ten thousand miles is always under his control. He can vaguely feel that there are some evil spirits passing over them. There is something waiting to move, and he wants to devour the trial team of more than ten thousand people.

    In the world of demons, the magic soldiers and generals have won countless victories. In the environment full of evil spirit, they have the incomparable advantages of the human xuanxiu. Almost all the disciples who participate in the trial of killing demons will choose to hide and find the demons'' villages and tribes to attack. If they succeed, they will escape on the horse to avoid being surrounded by the demons.

    However, the real enemies of Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe are not the magic soldiers and generals who are gathering from all directions, but the first demon sect who is hiding behind the scenes and the powerful killers who are sent by the demons to ambush them at any time.

    Those powerful enemies who are comparable to Xianjun in the middle and late period of the burning heaven realm of the Terran, once they put down their face to do the killer business, it''s hard to imagine the threat. Chen Xun may not be sure to respond in time.

    In case of a sudden reaction, they had to gather two bottles of crape myrtle at any time to protect them, so that they could have a cushion when the enemy attacked and killed them. The elite sword repair on the Ziwei chariot could also form a more powerful crape myrtle sky burning sword array.

    Standing on the crape myrtle chariot, Ning Zihe looked anxiously at the looming demons in the surrounding mountains. Those demons were ready to move and might launch a surprise attack at any time. He frowned and said, "is it too much for us to do this? What''s more, even though these generals are all elites who have been fighting for a long time and have a strong will, it''s too expensive to maintain the fighting for a long time. I''m afraid it won''t last long. "

    Ning Ning''s pretty face was dignified and wry: "but we can''t do it. After all, if you are not careful, you will be in danger of death at any time. If you die in a bloody battle, it''s worth dying, but if you die in a silent attack, it''s too unfair. "

    Although Ning Zihe and Ning Ning knew that their parents and Ning Dongchen respected Chen Xun, they didn''t see Chen Xun''s magic power with their own eyes like Ning Dongchen and Jin Shihai. They thought that even if Chen Xun had the cultivation of the Immortal King of the Brahman realm, it would be hard to protect so many of them in the devil''s land.

    Only Ning Dongchen''s face was full of fighting spirit, and he didn''t worry at all. He said impassioned: "so what? In the face of the evil, our generation has to fight in blood. It is our destiny to die in blood. If you can die under the siege of hundreds of millions of demons, you will be dead, and it''s worth it! "

    He said with a smile, full of ambition: "besides, can''t we kill a way of life? If you don''t even have confidence, what kind of demon killing trial will you take part in? Go home while you die. "

    Ning Zihe and Ning Ning Ning look at each other without saying anything. It seems that there is a crack between Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe.

    The girl in black can clearly see everything outside, with a sneer on her face.

    She was banned by Chen Xun, but she could see what Chen Xun had shown her. She was silent all the way. At this time, she couldn''t help commenting and saying:

    "how could you be fooled by this little trick, the envoys of the first demon sect? You people always like to be smart. "Chen Xun ignored her and waited for something quietly.

    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth vibrated slightly in Chen Xun''s mind. In the endless dark void, a little void suddenly opened, and there were endless killing opportunities. The magic soldiers and Demons below would diffuse in the past. At this moment, the magic soldiers and Demons gathered in the surrounding mountains would suddenly boil up, like a black torrent coming out of the rugged mountains and sweeping them Come on.

    Chen Xun looked at the girl in black with joking eyes: "won''t you be fooled? So what''s this? "

    "Hum!" The girl in black snorted again and turned Zhen''s head in another direction to show her disdain.

    "Roar!" Millions of demons will be roaring and shaking the earth.

    "There''s an attack from the demons. Form the battle!" Ning Zihe raised the Dragon halberd and roared to remind the generals to pay attention. At this time, he saw the two bottles of crape myrtle generals gathered in the battle. At this time, he wielded a huge fist in the air. The flame of the divine power surged between the fist fronts. The invisible energy rushed away from the fist fronts. It was like the Foshan collapse tsunami tearing the sky and breaking the ground, forming a wide impact surface of more than 100 li In the huge pit, there are thousands of magic soldiers and demons who have broken their tendons and broken their bones. Even hundreds of powerful demons have been crushed and turned into meat cakes.

    What a strong fighting force.

    The five thousand elite generals gathered together in the battle array of Ziwei will be able to fight against the eternal demons, which is beyond imagination.

    It''s a pity that there are too many magic soldiers and generals who have been killed from the outer magic mountains. Ziwei''s three or five fists are only a drop in the bucket. Moreover, the real threat of the powerful demons has not yet appeared. What''s coming up now are all the minions'' cannon fodder, not even the demons'' elite.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun also knew that the demon giants behind them were just using the cannon fodder to test their details.

    In the past 40 or 50 years, the demons have invaded Fulong mountain from the cracks of space and fought many bloody battles. One bottle of demon emperor and two bottles of eternal demons have been killed by the Terrans before the battle. As a result, hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demons will be killed. Unfortunately, Ziwei Tianjian array has only been launched once and is still under the protection of more than ten Ziwei generals. The demons have no way to explore the details of Ziwei Tianjian array To find out, the two Brahma masters of Tu Mozong can''t order Daning to hand over the true secret of the sword array. However, how can the powerful demons rush forward without knowing the secret of Ziwei Tianjian array? How can the powerful demons and the people in black who started Ziwei Tianjian array fall asleep?

    At present, more than ten thousand people in Daning will guard more than one thousand sword repairs that can form the Ziwei Tianjian array. It''s the best time for them to get to know the details of Ziwei Hall''s inheritance by breaking away from Tu Mozong''s headquarters in chihuoshan?

    Chen Xun believes that the demons and the original demons behind them will take the bait. Now these demons will invade. They are just appetizers.

    Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others are still on the crape myrtle chariot. They haven''t destroyed the Ziwei chariot yet. They are just looking solemn and watching the attack of the demons.

    Even if Chen Xun was around them, it was the first time for them to face the bloody battle of facing countless demon soldiers and generals, leaving behind the words and flanks and fighting alone.

    "Kill the devil! Kill the devil! Kill the devil

    More than ten thousand generals, with the power of the great victory in fulongshan, are full of fighting spirit, and the Ziwei Tianjian formation can rely on them. At this time, they all shout for a fierce battle, and give full play to the power of the Ziwei generals'' battle formation. The magic soldiers and Demons can''t even invade into the periphery of the battle formation. Who will form two battle formations to destroy the Ziwei generals and push them to the two wings of the magic ridge The fault collapses and retreats.

    With this advance and retreat, the battle achievements of the Terran are even more brilliant.

    Not only that, Ziwei God will push forward to the two wings, at the same time, people will continue to kill out, and use the storage magic weapon to put away the remains of those magic soldiers and generals.

    Although it''s only the killing of demons above the level of Marshal that counts as merit, the skeletons of some small demons and celestial demons are still good materials for refining weapons. It''s the embodiment of strong fighting power to clean the battlefield correctly and to be well organized.

    And hundreds of miles away, there is a group of dozens of human xuanxiu lurking in a cave of Jueling, quietly paying attention to the bloody battle in front of Jueling.

    This team of less than 100 people, though very few in number, is extremely well-equipped. Everyone''s body is at least wearing the top-grade spirit armor. Before the great victory of Fulong mountain, the Daning department may not be able to gather up 100 top-grade battle armor. They can''t even attract Chen Xun''s attention.

    However, except for Chen Xun, Ning Dongchen, who had the fifth realm of nirvana in his spiritual cultivation, could not perceive that they were lurking hundreds of miles away. It was obvious that they had hidden weapons to cover their tracks.

    The young man, who was the leader of the group, was about to be the highest level of cultivation in the world. He was handsome and handsome. At this time, he looked at lengmang with a chilling smile: "it''s said that it''s the bloody battle against demons in Fulong mountain, and there are so many amazing people in Daning tribe. Now it seems that they are just arrogant people! In the depths of the lonely army, still so undisguised, do you really think they have the ability to go against heaven? It''s a pity that the ancient treasures of Ziwei Hall fell into their hands! "This young xuanxiu was named Zhuchen, but he was not a member of all the families in Fulong mountain. He was a minority leader named butianbu tribe, about 20 million miles away from Fulong mountain.

    Butianbu is known as "only one hand can mend the cracks in the sky". Tens of thousands of years ago, it once established an empire, which was ten times more brilliant than the Daning tribes after the great victory of fulongshan, and even could compete with the early Tu Mozong. However, like most of the ZTE tribes, an unprecedented scale of evil disaster soon broke out in the core area under the control of their tribe, caught off guard and made up for it Almost all of Tianbu''s elite combat power was destroyed, and only the remnant escaped by chance.

    After they escaped, they still remember their former glory. For hundreds of thousands of years, they still established themselves in the name of Bu Tian Bu, and they have always wanted to restore their former glory.

    Zhuchen, as the leader of the minority nationality in the Bu Tian Department, thinks highly of himself. Naturally, he can''t stand Ning Dongchen''s bold and arrogant actions. He looks coldly at the fierce battlefield for hundreds of miles, and says with his fellow apprentices and retinues:

    "for tens of thousands of years, our family has almost died under the attack of the evil robbery. However, since mengtianjing was invaded by the demons, there are few tribes who have been slaughtered by the demons, but only butianbu has been hit the hardest and affected the most. Why? In my opinion, it''s easy to break when it''s hard, and big trees attract wind. Therefore, if I can take charge of the Bu Tian Bu in the future, I will change the old rules, keep a low profile and develop quietly! "

    The meaning of Zhuchen''s words is to see that the generals of the great ningbu, Ning Zihe, are annihilated by the demons.

    A young xuanxiu with a straight brow beside him frowned and said discontentedly: "I mend the sky and the demons are irreconcilable. If I see them, I will fight. This is the foundation of my family. At this time, the various departments of Daning are in a fierce battle with the demons. Instead of going out to help them, we are still standing by and commenting on them. It seems that they are not authentic! "

    "Stupid!" Zhuchen said sternly: "Zhufeng, if you are not my brother, I will punish you with this sentence! We butianbu have been fighting demons for hundreds of thousands of years, and we have not changed our ambition. Even at the beginning, the elite fighting forces of the clan had no regrets for the demons'' looting and killing, but what did we get? Tu Mozong was afraid of the demons, and other tribes secretly preserved their strength. Far from it, why did you and my parents die in those days? It was not because the friendly forces around you were greedy for life and fear of death, and they were weak in support, that they were killed by the demons. If not, how could you and I live so hard when we were young? We have only one mission now, that is to make the Ministry of mending heaven rise again, and then talk about expelling the demons! In the middle of this, no matter what means we use, as long as it is conducive to our mission, we should do it without hesitation! "

    Said, Zhuchen go to the face to show fierce color, but some ferocious up, also leak out some greedy color, gnash teeth of say: "stand by with nothing to calculate what?"? If it is necessary, it is necessary to give them a push, and that is not impossible! "

    Zhufeng''s face is gloomy. His brothers have been practicing together for so many years. What''s in Zhuchen''s mind at this time? He is clear. He didn''t expect that Zhuchen didn''t help, but he was greedy. He even wanted to fight for the ancient treasure of Ziwei hall in the hands of the disciples of Daning after they were both defeated by the demons

    Zhufeng didn''t refute Zhuchen''s words, but he didn''t hide his dissatisfaction.

    Others saw that Zhufeng looked like this, so they advised him: "second young master, there are many people in the family who criticize the words and deeds of the young patriarch, but there is no one in the family. He sacrificed a lot for the tribe before he died, so no one can shake the status of the young patriarch and the second young master. But even so, there are hundreds and thousands of elite generals around the other disciples in this demon killing trial. Only the little clan leader and the second young master are with us. You don''t have to argue with the little clan leader any more. "

    These elite retinue, these years also continue to follow in Zhuchen''s side, naturally agree with his style of life, otherwise long ago by other side to pull away.

    Zhufeng doesn''t think so, but he can''t persuade Zhuchen and many of his followers. He just stomps his feet with hatred. He worries: it''s easy to say that seizing, preserving strength, and developing oneself are easy. But under the nest, how can the eggs be finished? At present, the demons are in full swing, and the Mongols can be completely destroyed. They still want to make a fool of themselves, don''t they?

    When Zhuchen saw Zhufeng''s face, his face became gloomy. At this time, he saw that the war outside the valley suddenly became fierce. Zhuchen''s voice became sharp again:

    "it seems that we don''t need to help them find more demons to fight. This time, the demon slaughtering trial organized by the demon slaughtering sect specially set up a performance system to kill different levels of demons and hand in keepsakes. Not only can the top 3000 people enter the demon slaughtering sect to practice, but also they can exchange a lot of magic weapons, elixirs and skills that the demon slaughtering sect had firmly controlled and refused to release. This is a great opportunity for us. We must not miss it. Zhufeng, if you dare to do bad things, don''t blame me for not thinking about flesh and blood! "

    When Zhufeng looked at the light mirror, he saw that there was an immortal devil in the light curtain. He knew that Zhuchen was determined to take advantage of the fire when Daning and the demons were both defeated.

    Seeing that the wind was speechless, Zhuchen secretly ordered the retinue behind him:

    "everyone be ready, whether it''s the corpse of the eternal devil, the two sides of Ziwei''s secret battle flag, or the thousand plus Ziwei''s burning sword, as long as we have one success, we''ll be worthy of this trip!"In addition to the fact that Zhufeng was still depressed, all the other Wu Xiu followers were excited.

    However, when they were excited, they felt that something was wrong, but no one seriously looked at it.

    The excitement returned to excitement. After the excitement, with the help of the invisible magic weapon that Zhu Chen sacrificed, they went down the mountain quietly. Seeing their skilful hands and feet, they knew that they were doing this kind of thing

    Seeing Chen Xun take back his mind, the girl in black sneered again: "ha ha, this is your clan! It''s really despicable. The enemy is at present, and he is still full of internal strife! "

    Obviously, what Zhuchen and others thought they were hiding from the world had long been in Chen Xun''s eyes. Unexpectedly, these people still wanted to take advantage of the fire. They thought that their excellent equipment might have been obtained by such a blind means

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    Under the sky, the battle is in full swing.

    In the dark world, the evil spirit is like a maggot of tarsal bone, which can''t be driven away. The dark dome seems to be pressed down at any time, crushing everything. The two bottles of crape myrtle are standing in the world of doomsday purgatory. They are like pillars supporting the heaven and earth. They shine brilliantly and illuminate the surrounding land. They make the earth fire and the evil light coming from nowhere dim. They almost become the only light in this magical land since ancient times.

    In addition to the two bottles of crape myrtle, there are also 2000 elite chariots for mobile barracks. They fight out like wings. Before they meet strong resistance, they can quickly recover like wings. The fighting method of the general array is flexible and can also block the gap between the two bottles of crape myrtle, so that a demon can not get close to the battle array Zhang nei, the impact of the Ziwei general battle of this array.

    More than ten thousand generals and generals who have formed the battle line of crape myrtle have made great efforts to kill the enemy, which has almost become the essence. It stirs up the black clouds of evil spirit, just like the surging waves, boiling and surging, causing dark red evil thunder and magic electricity. It''s like ferocious evil dragons swimming on the evil clouds. Occasionally, the rocks break down and the sky shatters. It''s a precipitous mountain thousands of high Cut into vermicelli.

    In the fierce battle of darkness and stars, people can hardly tell how long they have been fighting. They only know that they are fighting, fighting and fighting. I only know that the place where the fierce battle started at first was only 100000 li away from the red volcano. Now, the generals of Daning are marching into the depths of the devil''s land while fighting, and about 10000 Li deep into the depths of the devil''s land.

    If on weekdays, only ten thousand miles away, heaven and man can go back and forth without a stick of incense.

    In the devil''s land, it''s the territory of the demons. The evil spirit fills the heaven and earth, obscures the sight and the divine sense of Qi. Even Chen Xun can''t sense the existence of the red volcano. Ning Zihe and his family are alone now. Don''t expect any support from the red volcano.

    "Roar!"

    Ziwei''s left-wing body roars like thunder.

    This demon obviously belittled the fighting power of Ziwei. The burning Ziwei in Shenhua hit him with one fist. His whole body was beaten to pieces by Shengsheng. Finally, he fell to the ground and died.

    Countless demon soldiers and generals still want to attack the Terran battle array from the gap when the demon king entangles the Ziwei general for a while, but they didn''t expect that the demon king is so unbearable that he was knocked down so soon. Except for hundreds of demon soldiers who were crushed into powder, the rest were scattered and retreated wildly. At this time, Ziwei took the chariot to kill the soldiers, and then fled back and forth.

    The individual strength of the demons is strong, but if they can''t form a great array of demons, they still can''t compete with the generals of the Terrans in discipline. However, the elite demons who can form a great camp of demons have not been sent out, which means that the demons are still testing them!

    Standing on the crape myrtle chariot, Ning Zihe withdraws his eyes and looks around to observe the war situation. On Junlang''s face, he says: "it''s been a day and a night. One day and one night, although millions of demons have been killed, the external demons are still coming. Should we retreat a little later? "

    Ning Ning is sitting with her knees crossed. She adjusts her breath to make sure that both Zhenyuan and Yuanshen are in the peak state, in case the real powerful demons come out, so that she won''t panic too much.

    Ning Ning Wen Yan opened his eyes and opened his mouth. He said: "the soldiers have killed the enemy day and night, and they are fighting a bloody battle when they are helpless. Even if there are pills to supplement the consumption of Zhenyuan, the consumption of mind is also great. Besides, we have killed tens of thousands of enemies, and there are dozens of magic marshals. There are also several evil lords and one big evil prince. The harvest is rich. At this time, we can finish our troops Make sure that more than ten disciples can practice in Tu Mozong. "

    Ning Dongchen, who was beside him, frowned and retorted: "my crape myrtle sky burning sword array can kill the devil emperor, but it''s still too early to leave. There is at least an eternal demon lurking in the demon army. He does not dare to show up. He is also afraid that Ziwei will burn the sky sword array. However, we are retreating now. The momentum of the battle array is changing from Sheng to Suo, and the eternal demon may take advantage of the situation to kill. Although we are not afraid, we are afraid that it will cause some undeserved losses. "

    "No, I don''t think so."

    Ning Zihe was dissatisfied with Ning Dongchen''s dictatorial line and shook his head:

    "our army has been fighting so far with brilliant results and extremely weak casualties, but it has reached the limit of fierce fighting day and night. At this time, it''s a safe policy to retreat and make some repairs, and then go deep into the demon kingdom to hunt demons. As for Ziwei Tianjian formation, it''s the only mace in our hands. How can we use it easily? "

    At this point, Ning Zihe looked at the other trial children of the fulongshan tribes around him, seemingly trying to win their support, and asked, "what do you think?"

    This trial is centered on Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and Ning Ning of Daning. Ning Dongchen survived the thunder disaster and became Yuantai. He has the highest reputation among all the scholars in fulongshan, second only to Jin Shihai. But this does not mean that the opinions of other trial children can be ignored.Seeing that Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and Ning Ning had disagreements, the other trial children of Fulong mountain exchanged looks with each other, we saw a young xuanxiu of Jin family in Liuyang Department stand up and say:

    "we all take the opinions of several elder Ning brothers as our purpose. If we want to fight, we will fight, and if we want to retreat, we will retreat. At the time of the war, the most important thing is not to have internal differences of opinion and not to be able to work together. In my younger brother''s opinion, brother Ning had better make plans as early as possible. "

    They don''t know that Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe are deliberately acting to show the powerful demons who peep here. They really think that Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe have a gap in their hearts, and they have a dispute at this point. They are worried and can only try their best to admonish them.

    Ning Zihe knows that this man is the Jin family of Liuyang department. Besides Jin Shihai, Jin Gao is the most outstanding son of the younger generation. His cultivation has reached the peak of heaven and human condition, and he may be promoted to Nirvana at any time.

    At the same time, Jin Gao worships Jin Shihai, the most powerful person in Fulong mountain, who was born in Liuyang department, and is determined to follow him. He wants to learn from Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen to attack Yuantai by thunder and achieve nirvana. He even set this goal long before Ning Dongchen got Chen Xun''s help to overcome thunder and achieve nirvana.

    Listening to Jin Gao''s words, Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others are embarrassed, but they are also secretly proud. They think that since they have concealed Jin Gao and others, they can''t see the flaws when they peep at the powerful demons.

    When Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe wanted to discuss things in secret, Chen Xun''s voice came directly from their mind: "don''t pass it on. If you have anything to say to me, just think about it in your mind. We discussed that we should try our best to hoodwink the eyes and ears of the original demon sect and the demon clan who may be hiding in the dark to make them misjudge the situation and fall into our trap. You are not doing well, but... "

    "Master / Chen Zun, please give instructions." Several people secretly move to read a way in the heart.

    "It''s a great risk for us to go deep into the devil''s land alone. You can use your tricks to confuse the demons, but you can''t let everyone''s fighting spirit be affected. Maybe you can give them a clearer hint that if they want to make a breakthrough in this war, they can''t weaken their fighting spirit."

    "Master, what are the means of the demons that may be spying on one side? Where is it? Why don''t we just do something drastic? " Ning Dongchen''s personality is not that kind of deep-seated person. He prefers direct and direct fighting. Now he doesn''t like this kind of wisdom which is not a direct confrontation. Of course, he didn''t mean that he didn''t understand these, just because he didn''t like them by nature.

    "The methods of the first demon sect and the demon clan have always been treacherous. They have been operating in this demon kingdom for hundreds of thousands of years. Even I don''t know what they have. There''s more than a bottle of eternal demons lurking nearby. Before that, there was a trace of demonic consciousness. Not to mention the cultivation in the middle of Brahma realm, but there was no movement after that. We should be careful... "

    "I''m not sure about my master''s accomplishments in golden Wonderland?" Ning Dongchen asked.

    "Yes. The practice of the road complements many Taoist skills. The secret envoy of the first magic sect can control the power of the law of the road in the early days of the Brahma realm. The Immortal King of the extraordinary people in the Brahman realm can be enemies, and we will be prepared for it. Before, we were in the protection array of the red volcano. It''s OK that the first demon sect didn''t want to scare the snake and hide. But now we are in the deep demon realm. They have too many means to test us. We really can''t relax at all. "

    "It''s easy to say it''s not lax at all, but it''s a bit too embarrassing to pretend to attract the devil like this..."

    "Ha ha, Dongchen, you''d better try your best. What''s more, your previous performance can deceive all of them, which shows that they are also true performances. " Chen Xun began to laugh.

    Ning Dongchen is embarrassed. Ning Zihe and Ning Ning are also a little embarrassed.

    After years of bloody fighting against demons, they fought together. They didn''t want Chen Xun to make fun of that little knot that had arisen because of the love affair.

    "Well, I can''t help but kill that bottle of demon. You''re almost ready to think about breaking through. "

    "Break through?"

    Ning Zihe and others were a little surprised. They wanted to take advantage of the divergence to continue to advance and attract the really important role of the devil emperor. Unexpectedly, Chen xunzhen asked them to go back at this time.

    "If you think about it carefully, a real Terran army will go deep into the demon Kingdom and face the siege of tens of millions of demon troops. Even if it holds the trump card of Ziwei Tianjian array, it should not give up all its strategic initiative and fall into the endless siege of the demon army. It''s too revealing for you to do that. It''s impossible to lure out the role of the devil emperor. "

    Ning Dongchen some don''t believe of way: "I think we have no what flaw."

    Chen Xun sighed in secret. Ning Dongchen was still too straightforward and said to him, "no flaw, it''s the biggest flaw. Don''t forget, our department took the initiative to show its appearance and attract the mobs to besiege us. If it was for the sake of the war record and the final result of the trial of killing demons, it would make sense. But now that we have achieved remarkable results, it is unreasonable not to want to break through the encirclement for a rest. "

    Chen zizun said, "it''s easy for me to break out of the shadow, but I''m a little suspicious.""Well, it''s not too late. We''ll do it right away!" Ning Dongchen said with great vigour.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Chen Xun took this trip as a test for Ning Dongchen and did not directly participate in their plan.

    Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe, Ning Ning and others had a secret communication for a while. On the surface, they reached an agreement very reluctantly and led troops to break through.

    Soon, the two bottles of crape myrtle God will first come back from the wings, withdraw to the defensive.

    Ning Dongchen stood on the crape myrtle chariot and gathered a topographic map. He reached out and pointed to a place marked with bright red: "all the magic soldiers and generals belong to the corresponding demon leader. Before the leader dies, he will not accept the orders of other demon generals. This time, we have to make a secret attack on the other strongmen from the base camp, and we have to make sure that they will attack the other strongmen in one night

    Listening to what Ning Dongchen said, everyone looked at each other: the reserve forces of the demon base camp are the most powerful. They attack the demon base camp directly on its flanks. It''s impossible not to disturb the demon. Once they are entangled by the demon army, it''s a bloody battle and a bitter battle. It''s better to continue to March directly into the depths of the demon kingdom!

    Jin Gao spoke for everyone: "brother Zihe, is there something wrong with this direction? It''s too close to the enemy base camp! "

    His finger was on the mass of black spots on the map representing the enemy''s base camp.

    A black spot represents at least ten thousand elite magic soldiers and generals. Near the base camp, there are a lot of black spots, which are shocking.

    "Yes, even if we have Ziwei sky burning sword array to rely on, but the endless magic soldiers and demons will rush over like a torrent, how much can Ziwei sky burning sword array kill?"

    "Yes, this direction is too dangerous, and the terrain is extremely dangerous. It''s a canyon. There are high mountains on both sides, and only a path in the middle can pass through. It''s inconvenient for us to travel in the sky. Once we are attacked by the demon army in the valley, the situation will be even more dangerous. "

    Other trial children also put forward their opinions one after another.

    Ning Dongchen burst out laughing: "that''s right! This place is extremely dangerous, and is by no means the best choice for us to break through the siege. However, the enemy did not expect us to break through from here. As long as we move fast enough, we can completely break through this canyon before the enemy reacts to it... "

    "The other direction..."

    "Don''t think about other directions!" Ning Dongchen said dogmatically, "there are weaknesses in the distribution of magic forces in other directions, but there are many pitfalls in the terrain! Especially in some lava rivers, when I cross the sky, I''m caught by the demons. How long can we support? Maybe there are demons lurking in the lava River... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Looking at Ning Dongchen and others preparing to make a feint of breaking through the encirclement, the girl in black Xiaoyun was in the burning lotus, but she sneered all the time. At last, she couldn''t help saying: "Chen Xun, you are so wasted, you think that our secret envoy can''t see through such a trick?"

    "What about seeing through?" Chen Xun said with a smile, "the more flaws you have, the more curious you will be and the more you want to understand?"

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black, opened her mouth and finally didn''t retort. Although she decided that Chen Xun''s trick could succeed, it didn''t matter. She just didn''t feel too excited and proud.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In the battlefield, the murderous sword light is surging, and the evil spirit black cloud is stirred to pieces. Although it can''t invade the invisible barrier formed by the Ziwei divine battle array, it also prevents the human xuanxiu in the battle array from extending the divine consciousness and exploring the subtle changes in the periphery.

    In such an environment, the top of butianbu''s head was covered with a layer of black gauze that seemed to be completely integrated with the evil spirit black cloud. Under Chen Xun''s attention, he thought he was walking quietly on the edge of the battlefield.

    The demons are warlike. Many demons are killed from the mountains. Their eyes are red as blood. They are staring at the battle of the Terran at the core of the battlefield. They want to eat their flesh and bones. How can they think that there are more than 100 Terrans lurking in the dark?

    Zhuchen closed his eyes slightly, and his mind and spirit were integrated with the "dark shadow veil" on the top of his head. Only by ensuring that the simulated breath of the veil was completely consistent with the evil spirit black cloud, could such a dangerous battlefield be completely hidden.

    Other people are sitting with their eyes closed, keeping their spirits in the dark, waiting for the best time.

    Only Zhufeng was slightly agitated. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhuchen from time to time, looking gloomy.

    All of a sudden, Zhuchen noticed a trace of strange, suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the battle array of Daning departments.

    Chen Xun''s mind moved: Zhu Chen was mean, and his cultivation was not worth mentioning. However, his spirit breath was integrated with this ancient holy veil magic weapon. He could almost feel his divine sense. It seems that this holy veil magic weapon is very important. It''s a pity

    Looking at Zhuchen, all the people around him were shocked by him. A young man xuanxiu was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, little clan leader?"

    "Strange, why do I always feel something wrong?" Zhuchen said.

    "Can''t someone see the flaw?" Zhufeng wanted to persuade Zhuchen to stop, and then he asked in his tone.

    The young xuanxiu said, "this is the devil''s land. It''s not surprising that there are some strange things. Dark light and dark shadow yarn is good at hiding, and the minority leader and his spirit fit best. The cultivation of heaven and human environment can be completely refined. It can be said that it is the family of heaven. Even if the role of the devil Emperor stands close, it can deceive the past. How can anyone see the flaw? "

    Zhuchen frowned: "although I say so, I always feel a little uneasy."

    The young xuanxiu said with a smile, "maybe it''s because the young clan leader is going to make a big contribution, so he''s excited."

    Hearing this, the others all burst into laughter, obviously deeply convinced.

    Only the winds grew more gloomy.

    Zhuchen looked at Zhufeng discontentedly, shook his head to clean up his mood, was about to speak, and suddenly his face changed: "no! What''s the matter with all the departments of Fulong mountain? They rushed directly to the headquarters of the demon army? "

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In the battlefield, the situation has changed. Just as Zhuchen was talking, the generals of Daning changed their battle lines and drove the two bottles of crape myrtle to gather in the northwest corner. They suddenly went to the mountains there and killed them. More than ten thousand generals followed by their chariots.

    More than ten thousand generals died in the battle, and kept the state of forming the battle at any time; and the crape myrtle chariot was in the battle of two Ziwei generals, and was ready to go.

    On the chariot of crape myrtle, more than a thousand sword practitioners, led by Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and other test disciples, have already lifted up the spirit sword refined by Zigeng''s refined gold, forming a mysterious Ziwei Tianfen sword array. You can see the sword Qi gushing out, but it will not disperse in the sky of the generals in Daning. It seems that a cloud is shrouded in endless thunder and lightning.

    The demons have suffered a great loss from the Ziwei Fantian sword array in Fulong mountain, but they can''t see a thousand swords rising and then they can''t move. At this time, there are still a lot of demons on both sides of the mountain.

    At this moment, the sword light cut through the sky, like splitting chaos, and the black blood demon cloud above the sky, like a mountain, instantly disappeared.

    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth suddenly burst into light, and the sword Qi, like the flood, vibrated into the void. The heaven and the earth vibrated together, and the evil spirit was stirred. The wanzhang Jue mountain, thousands of miles around, was buzzing. There were countless huge rocks falling from the cliffs. Many rough and thick demons couldn''t escape and were roaring.

    At this time, the sword light came out like a thunder waterfall, and went deep into the enemy''s array layer by layer. In an instant, it spread for hundreds of miles. Where the sword light passed, all the demons were chopped into powder, and there was no resistance.

    Ziwei Burning Sky Sword array!

    It''s the real Ziwei sky burning sword array!The demons had speculated that the trial disciples of Daning were just bluffing. They didn''t expect that the trial disciples of Daning would bring such an important and powerful sword array into the depths of the demon kingdom.

    Crape myrtle burns the sky sword array to test the ox knife, and instantly breaks the deadlock in the battlefield. It is worthy of being the most powerful sword array that once killed the devil emperor!

    When the sword light finally disappeared, the heaven and the earth were silent, and the battlefield hundreds of miles around seemed to be wiped away in a flash.

    The generals of Daning took advantage of this opportunity to drive the two bottles of crape myrtle to rush forward. The chariots raced in the mountains, and killed hundreds of miles in a moment when many demons were deterred by the sword array.

    At this time, there are new magic soldiers and generals gathering again between the mountains on both sides.

    Among these magic soldiers and generals, there was a roar full of chagrin and anger. Chen Xun''s mind swept away, and he saw a bottle of snake demons in the order of eternal demons retreating wildly, tearing open the void. In the blink of an eye, he was thousands of miles away. Then he thought that he was out of the killing range of the sword array and stopped.

    Chen Xun showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile to the girl in Black: "you see, the reputation of Ziwei heaven burning sword array has gone deep into the demons, and it can make this snake demon escape from the array."

    The girl in black gave a cold smile and said, "even if you can lure and kill one or two bottles of magic emperor, what can you do? Do you really think that in the end, by pretending to be Ziwei Xianjun, you can really hide the heaven peeping eyes of the first demon sect

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Crape myrtle burns the sky sword array. The light of the sword has disappeared, but it seems that the light of the sword has remained in the hearts of all the people in the Bu Tian Department.

    Seeing that all the people were full of fear and deception, Zhu Feng took the opportunity to admonish: "Zhuchen, all the departments in Daning hold this sword array, so they can''t be lightly insulted..."

    However, Zhuchen didn''t hear it, and the greedy color in his eyes became more intense. He murmured to himself: "what a crape myrtle burning sword array! What a crape myrtle burning sword! Such a good thing falls into the hands of all departments in Daning. It''s really a cruel treasure. If it''s in my hands... "

    "Zhuchen!" Zhufeng can''t help but make a sound to shake and drink, and wants to shake away the greed in Zhuchen''s heart.

    Zhuchen seemed to be awakened, but he sneered: "Zhufeng, you don''t have to persuade any more. This sword array is not sharp, I still despise it! Since they think they have this sword array, they dare to go into the devil''s land alone. Apart from fighting with the devil''s army, they will lose both sides. What else can they do? And this is a good opportunity for our generation... "

    They followed Zhuchen and were used to taking advantage of the fire. They were all greedy at this time. They destroyed Zhenyuan''s mana for a moment, and their fighting spirit was surging. Under the control of Zhuchen, the dark light and shadow gauze speeded up suddenly, and surrounded them to the battlefield

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Thousands of miles away from the battlefield, it is the base camp of the siege magic army.

    The amazing Tianwei sword light also made the magic army base camp a little noisy. Several big demons wanted to withdraw their troops to avoid the elite edge of the Terran.

    At this time, a powerful roar came from the sky, and the magic power seemed to cover the sky, which solidified the evil spirit into essence in an instant!

    For a moment, no matter how powerful, all the demons were prostrated on the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word. In the whole base camp, the needles could be heard. Only the occasional eruption of magma fire broke the silence.

    "Jinshihai understands the way of the bullshit heaven. He uses the power of the gods to pull the sword array. It has some power. At this time, the Ziwei Tianjian array is only destroyed by a few yellow mouthed children. Its power is not as powerful as that of the previous eleven. Can you all be scared? Well, let me weigh the quality of this sword array! "

    As he spoke, a magic lightning flew out and threw it into the battlefield thousands of miles away.

    After a long time, the demons got up tremblingly and slowly recovered the previous noise

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In the battlefield, the fighting is more fierce.

    The bottle was locked by Chen Xun''s divine sense for a long time, but the immortal devil recoiled and retreated.

    This bottle of eternal demons is a snake demon family. They are cunning and cautious in nature. He breathed and breathed his long tongue, and there was a sinister sharp light in his upright pupil. He just urged other demons to besiege him, but his master refused to attack him for thousands of miles.

    Before the crape myrtle burning sword array of power, it is too much to let it.

    At that time, the green horn demon emperor entered Fulong mountain without permission, and was killed in the blink of an eye. What qualification does it have to face up to it?

    However, just at this time, a magic consciousness came and broke into its sea of knowledge.

    The snake devil howled bitterly, his eyes and nose were bleeding, and his body was twisted. He was crazy for the snake''s lower body and beat everything around him!

    When the snake opened the bottle of meat, it could not avoid being killed.

    It was not until the sense of the devil dissipated that the pain of the snake devil''s broken bones gradually disappeared.

    After receiving this warning, the snake devil did not dare to slack off any more. He could not wait to recover his injury, so he yelled and ordered hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers. The devil would step up the siege, and he even integrated himself into the devil''s breath. He threw himself underground and disappeared.Chen Xun was always paying attention to the subtle changes on the battlefield, and then he told Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others: "you should be careful - that snake demon is afraid of fighting. He has just been punished by the demon giants behind the scenes. Next, you are afraid to fight hard!"

    Chen Dongchen and others answered, "I don''t want him to be disappointed."

    Before the voice fell, there was a vibration on the ground.

    Ning Zihe''s face changed and he said, "be careful!"

    All of a sudden, the crape myrtle chariot suddenly stops, the mysterious seal patterns on the chariot light up one by one, and Bobo Shenhua falls into the ground, vaguely locking up the void and earth veins for hundreds of miles.

    "Suppress mountains and rivers..."

    As soon as Ning Zihe exhaled, there was a loud noise on the ground. Countless rocks were blasted in all directions. The ground locked by the crape myrtle chariot was cracked like a cobweb. In the dust, a dark shadow rose from the sky, as if tearing the void and rushing to the crape myrtle chariot!

    More than a thousand swords had been on the chariot of crape myrtle for a long time.

    Before, they formed a crape myrtle burning sword array, broke the gap in the demon array, and scattered the sword array, but in fact they were in the state of not dispersing. There is no trace on the surface, but in fact, it has no connection. But if it is necessary, it only needs one thought to form a sword array in an instant.

    At this time, he saw the black shadow coming. Suddenly, the spirit sword circled and the light of the sword flickered. He looked at the appearance that he was about to move.

    Crape myrtle chariot is a whole body shock, the dark pattern of secret seal is more bright, and there are many chains in the void. There are subtle cracks on the chains, but when they are illuminated by the Shenhua dark light on the crape myrtle chariot, they gradually heal, and become stronger and stronger, locking the void more tightly.

    "Come on! Everybody, if the enemy falls into the trap, we will catch a turtle in a jar! "

    Ning Zihe fights with Chunlei and commands the crowd loudly. He rushes to the shadow first.

    Behind him, Ning Dongchen, Ning Ning and others swarmed up.

    Ning Dongchen''s cultivation is the strongest. He waves the purple dragon halberd and comes first. He is the first to rush to the dark shadow. When he is in the head, a halberd will chop down!

    "Boom" of a, black shadow rigidly frame this halberd, will Ning Dongchen shock fly, oneself pain to send out a strange roar, body shape a twist, suddenly suddenly retreat, in a twinkling of an eye, already snatch line, hit to unlock the empty chain, a few twinkle, to more than ten miles away!

    Black shadow is the eternal demon. He was punished by the demon emperor and had to take a risk to attack. But his sneak attack didn''t work. The crape myrtle chariot suppressed the mountains and rivers, locked up the space, and created favorable geographical conditions for the human race. He was scared away by the siege.

    In fact, the snake devil is not afraid of the simple geographical advantage and the siege of the Terran. What he is most afraid of is that he is entangled with his hands and feet. Once the sword array can see the flaw, it is time for him to hate this place.

    The crape myrtle sky burning sword array consumes a lot and can''t be launched frequently, but the significance of its existence lies in this. It doesn''t have to be launched. Just being there can pose a threat to the enemy.

    The snake devil retreats, and more than ten thousand generals react to it. The two bottles of crape myrtle are driven to kill.

    The snake devil''s lower body is crawling on the ground, which is also five or six hundred feet high, but the crape myrtle God will be even more tall and majestic. The two sides are fighting together, and the sound of the two sides vibrates all over the place, which makes a mess of the area hundreds of miles in front of the battle.

    At this time, countless demon soldiers and demons will take the opportunity to rush over and want to disperse the battle array of Ziwei Shenjiang, and Ziwei Shenjiang will no longer be able to gather and form.

    However, more than a thousand sky burning spirit swords are still hovering over the battle array, and the remaining power is still there. The strong demons with a little intelligence are afraid and dare not fight directly. However, the low-level demons can''t resist the impact of the remaining power of Ziwei God, and they can''t gather into the demon array. Close to the edge of the battlefield, the weak demons will be crushed directly by the fierce impact of the yuan force.

    After the invasion of demonic powers in the rear, many demonic generals, magic marshals and Demons all came forward again. When the Ziwei chariot directly rushed out from the middle of the two battle formations.

    In Chen Xun''s hands, this purple micro chariot has been restored to the level of the best Taoist weapon. Many xuanxiu disciples join hands to drive it. It''s a demon at the level of demon king, and it''s going to be smashed by Shengsheng.

    However, the chariot only has one ride, and it can''t keep all sides intact, so the sword array has to be launched again.

    The demons within a hundred Li radius were once again strangled. The generals of Daning took the opportunity to defend the chariot again and pushed forward for thousands of Li. However, by this time, it was impossible for the generals of Daning to hide their intention to test their disciples from the demons behind the scenes.

    Zhuchen, who was hidden under the veil of dark light and dark shadow, also saw that Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe wanted to catch the demons by surprise, and then took the opportunity to break through. At this time, he just sneered: "Ning Dongchen, these yellow mouthed children, are really not smart. They really think that the demons are easy to deceive. Everyone, the time has come. Be ready to start at any time! "

    Before his voice fell, he heard a loud "bang" in the void. A bottle of giant devils, up to a thousand feet high, suddenly stepped out of the void from a hundred miles away. The magic power made the void fluctuate!

    This is not the devil emperor, but a bottle of eternal devil who is infinitely close to the devil emperor.

    Lurking in the magic army, it turned out that two bottles of eternal demons, rather than one bottle!Seeing that the demons really have a killing move, Zhuchen looks very excited and stares at Ning Dongchen and others on the Ziwei chariot: "now, it depends on how you deal with it!"

    Zhu Feng''s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and finally made a decision. While Zhu Chen manipulated the dark light Xuan Ying yarn to dissolve the influence of the new bottle of eternal evil power, he quietly picked up the magic formula in his hand. A dark dark light flew out of the dark light Xuan Ying yarn and fell into the crape myrtle chariot hundreds of miles away!

    In the Ziwei chariot, Ning Dongchen is about to destroy the sword array again with his mind. When he sees Xuanguang coming to his face, he points to a letter, but sees a piece of information flow into his sea of knowledge.

    In such a short period of time, Ning Dongchen can''t identify who''s going to remind them, and the corners of his mouth move slightly: do you want to take advantage of the fire? We have to ask if we agree!

    In an instant, he raised his head and yelled: "crape myrtle Burning Sky Sword array, up!"

    All of a sudden, the limitless sword light reappeared in the dark world of the demon Kingdom, and instantly condensed into a giant sword, tearing open the void to kill the bottle of troll.

    The troll angrily opened his eyes, barehanded, just raised his iron fist as high as a rock, and did not give in. He rolled up a hurricane in the air and roared hard at the huge sword!

    "Kerala..."

    The sound of the broken void rings out, and the boundless light suddenly blooms at the place where the fist and the giant sword fight. It seems that they are even.

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the light, and the light disappeared immediately. Only the figure of the bottle Troll still stood in the dark sky, and the magic power was burning like fire.

    But a few breathing time, the magic power seems to be burned out by the fire, and the body of this bottle of troll, in a burst of "click click" loud noise, burst out numerous cracks, spread around, and instantly covered the whole body.

    At the next moment, the demon''s body, which is as strong as the top grade treasure, will be broken and scattered

    At the same time, and crape myrtle God will entangle the snake devil roared, fighting to be killed by crape myrtle God will battle halberd, turned and fled.

    Along the way, its countless blood spilled on the ground and turned into a raging fire. Under the light of the fire, it disappeared in the dark land of the demon kingdom. Even Ning Dongchen and others didn''t have time to react and leave it.

    Two bottles of eternal demons, one to escape, one to die!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    (how many brothers are still in front of the computer or holding a mobile phone to update? Go to the book review area and leave a message for me to have a look. I wish you all a happy new year and good luck

    The defeat was like a mountain.

    This time, the demons who besieged all the departments of Fulong mountain were led by these two bottles of ancient demons. Now, once the two bottles of demons fled and died, the demons who had been deterred by the Ziwei Tianjian array finally broke up completely. In the dark world, there were all kinds of demons fleeing.

    Two bottles of crape myrtle have already rushed out first, waving the halberd like Optimus Prime, chasing the north.

    Although there are some low-level demons whose spirits are all devoured by the will to kill, they are still killed in the battlefield. Although the number of these low-level demons is huge, there is no high-level demons'' soldiers as the backbone. It is difficult to threaten the battle formation formed by the soldiers in Daning. Before they get close to the battle circle, they are hanged by the battle halberds waved by the Ziwei generals.

    There is no need for Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe to remind them that although the generals know how to defeat the demons, they have gone deep into the shadow of the demons. The demons do not know how many demons there are. There must be demons behind them. It''s not a time for them to be complacent.

    If you don''t want the demons to have the chance to deploy their troops to encircle and kill them, they can''t stay in one place for too long. Now, taking advantage of the defeat of the demons, the generals of Daning take advantage of the imperial chariot, and advance ten times faster to the northwest wing.

    Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others are standing on the chariot of Ziwei, and their divine consciousness is constantly extending and scanning in all directions. Even under the suppression of the evil spirit and black cloud, Ning Dongchen''s spiritual cultivation in the three realms of nirvana is difficult to detect the movement hundreds of miles away, but it is also better than nothing.

    Ning Dongchen is even more curious about the trial disciples of butianbu, who have not yet taken advantage of the fire at this time. He thinks in his heart, are these people frightened by our army''s victory and give up the idea of taking advantage of the fire?

    Even so, Ning Dongchen''s divine consciousness secretly locked the bottle, which fell into the crack of the earth. It seemed that they didn''t have time to take away the remains of the ancient troll.

    Soon see the earth crack in the evil evil spirit black cloud surge, Ning Dongchen''s divine consciousness is cut off by an invisible force, can no longer feel the existence of the ancient Troll wreck.

    It seems that Ning Dongchen''s divine consciousness can''t penetrate the evil spirit black cloud, but Ning Dongchen knows in his heart that it is those people in the Bu Tian Department who have secretly moved their hands and feet. Otherwise, with his spiritual cultivation in the fifth realm of Nirvana, this level of evil spirit black cloud can''t completely block his divine consciousness induction.

    Obviously, the people in Bu Tian Bu thought that his cultivation was just the beginning of nirvana. Even so, they were too greedy and courageous.

    Although Ning Dongchen did not participate in the trial of killing demons, Ning Hao and Ning Jingtian all stood out from the trial of killing demons and entered into the practice of killing demons and worshipping Ziyuan. Therefore, Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe also knew that the biggest threat in the trial of killing demons might come from their own side.

    Even so, Ning Dongchen still hopes that these people in butianbu will be able to restrain and retreat after they get the remains of the troll. He has been with Chen Xun for decades and knows that although Chen Xun''s temperament is dedicated to protecting the Terran, he will not leave any affection for these scum sticks inside the Terran.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "Ha ha ha! God help me

    After the defeat of the demon army, he saw that the remains of the bottle of ancient trolls were smashed by the sword array and scattered in a rift valley with surging magma. The generals of Daning could not wait to collect the remains, so they went to the northwest wing to break through the encirclement. It must be because they were afraid that more demons would be lured, and Zhuchen and others were about to laugh.

    The demons were defeated, and the Daning tribes quickly broke through to the northwest wing. They didn''t have to worry any more. Zhuchen manipulated the dark light and dark shadow gauze, rolled them up, turned them into a dark wind, and fell into the rift valley.

    Looking at all the remains of the ancient demons scattered in the rift valley and put into the storage magic weapon, Zhuchen''s excited eyes were full of greed and regret, and said:

    "it''s a pity that these people in Fulong mountain broke up the bottle of the ancient demons, and the value was greatly reduced. Otherwise, our income would have increased more than ten times!"

    People in butianbu are very excited. They don''t worry about exposing traces in the cracks of the deep gorge. They use magic weapons or magic powers to turn them into chains and big hands to collect all the debris scattered in the ravines and even in the earth fire magma.

    Seeing this scene, Zhu Feng relaxed a little, and thought that Zhu Chen would be satisfied to rob the remains of this eternal demon!

    A bottle of the complete body of an eternal demon head can produce several rare Taoist implements. Even if it is a piece of broken ground, it can be worth several top-grade Taoist implements. You should know that there are not even two middle-grade Taoist implements in those big clans with tens of millions of people. Even the remains of a few top-grade Taoist implements are far beyond the imagination of the butianbu ˇŁ

    Before they went deep into the devil Kingdom, Zhufeng was satisfied that they could only hunt one or two demons at the level of the great devil king. This kind of achievement could definitely make several of them enter the practice of the demon slaughtering sect, and he would not think that Zhuchen would be dissatisfied at this time.

    However, as soon as the thought of Zhufeng rose in his heart, a crazy light flashed in Zhuchen''s eyes: "it''s a pity, but it''s enough to prove how great the value of Ziwei''s Tianjian array is. If it can fall into my hands, the rejuvenation of the Butian clan will be around the corner..."Zhufeng''s face became gloomy, and he opened his mouth to speak. In the end, he sighed and said nothing.

    After glancing at the wind, Zhu Chen steers the dark light and shadow gauze to cover the crowd, turns into a magic light, melts into the frenzied spirit of the evil spirit, and chases after the generals of the departments of Daning

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    It is only three or four thousand li after the collapse of the demon army that the demon king level demons try to rectify the remnant. However, millions of demon soldiers and demons have already collapsed. Before that, they deliberately show weakness. At this time, it is extremely difficult to rectify several Tianmo formations that can compete with the Terran battle by the efforts of several bottles of the demon king in a hurry.

    A bottle of the great devil, holding a huge halberd, stood on the top of a Jueling mountain and was unwilling to roar. Even though the situation had collapsed, it still attacked the other two bottles of the great devil with the soldiers of Daning.

    At this time, I saw the huge body of crape myrtle chariot 200 feet, like a cold blade. More than ten thousand elites protected the two wings of the twelve chariots on which zujiezhen was riding, as if they were turned into a huge blade. They went to kill the three bottle demons with irresistible force.

    Where the chariot passed, the void shuddered. Cracks as thin as cobwebs spread in all directions like water waves.

    Ziwei chariot is Chen Xun''s first top-quality Taoist weapon for the soldiers of Daning in recent years. He selected more than 300 elite xuanxiu people from Daning to join hands to fight against it. Even if the chariot''s power has not been brought into full play, the chariot''s collision is comparable to the trampling of the demon Emperor level trolls. Can the three demons resist it?

    In a short time, there was a huge sound from the sky. Ziwei''s sword array didn''t move. With the power of Ziwei''s chariot, it broke the body of the three great demons.

    It all happened in the moment of lightning and flint.

    Countless demons fled, but when they saw that the three great demons were killed in an instant, their courage and fighting spirit disappeared, leaving only one idea: Escape! The farther you run, the better!

    Apart from the dangerous terrain and the suppression of demons, it was better to march in Mengtian than to cross a smooth road.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After all the generals in Fulong mountain, Zhuchen just covered up his tracks symbolically. All his mind was used to speed up the chase, but he couldn''t catch up.

    At this time, he did not have any fear in his eyes when he looked at the battle array of the generals in Daning. On the contrary, he had an almost abnormal fanaticism and greed: my dark shadow veil is a rare treasure in ancient times. Unfortunately, it only has the effect of concealment and has no ability of defense. It is not enough. If we cooperate with the Ziwei heaven burning sword array and the chariot that can trample on the void, it will just form Complementary, perfect, with which to kill the enemy loot, can be invincible, even the existence of the devil can easily hunt.

    Zhuchen is not all devoured by greed. In his opinion, the people of Fulong mountain are really dazzled by victory. They really think that the collapse of the demon army can help them out of the siege, but they don''t know which one of the demon giants behind the scenes is deep-seated. They know that Ziwei Tianjian array once killed the existence of the demon emperor. How can they not be prepared this time?

    It seems that the road ahead is smooth, but there must be traps set by the demons for the generals of Daning.

    How wonderful would it be if the role of the devil emperor and the generals of Daning were both defeated?

    Think of here, Zhu Chen all can''t help but excite, also know that he may be the biggest opportunity of his life in front of him, stretch out a hand to be able to touch.

    However, when he was proud, in Zhuchen''s mind, there was a wisp of cold and powerful demonic thoughts appeared out of thin air, turned into a sharp and hoarse voice, as if thousands of swords stabbed in his sea of knowledge: "is that right?"

    "Who?"

    Zhu Chen is greatly surprised, when the nearby public side eyes in succession, already have a strong force that can''t resist, ruthlessly press down from their top of the head!

    In an instant, in the dark light and shadow veil, there was a strong magic power and evil spirit that formed the essence. They pressed the people''s bodies, and all of them could not move for a moment.

    The devil!

    It''s definitely the devil emperor, and it''s the kind of powerful devil emperor whose strength is equivalent to the middle and late stage of the burning heaven realm, and even close to the peak of the burning heaven realm. Only in this way can the dark light Xuan Ying yarn become useless waste.

    For a moment, everyone''s heart was like falling into the ice abyss. Zhuchen''s face turned pale and his whole body couldn''t find any more heat. I don''t know how they were found by the demons.

    "Interesting Terran bugs, interesting gadgets."

    Then the voice of the demon emperor exploded in everyone''s mind: "eh? There are traces of that mental method? Let me see

    All they felt was a cold breath of magic, which penetrated into all parts of the body. They knew the spirit of the sea deeply, and all the secrets were revealed.

    "It''s a good thing that such a terrible mental Dharma would be given up if you don''t care about it. Otherwise, you''ll have to stay."

    Mind method?

    What mental method?

    There is such a question in everyone''s mind.

    But without waiting for them to understand, the voice of the demon emperor rang out again and said, "do you want to live?"Zhuchen struggled for two times, but he didn''t move all the time. He thought he was going to die at this time. For a moment, his heart was as dead as death. However, hearing what the devil emperor said, his heart lit up a glimmer of hope: "what if you want to live? People and Demons die together. When we fall into your hands, we didn''t expect to escape! "

    "Hey, hey..." The devil emperor sneered: "you have the same strength as ants. As long as you can do good for the emperor, how about sparing your life? Don''t worry, I won''t force you to be possessed. After it''s done, I''ll let you go. What''s wrong? I''m not afraid that you can disclose it. It''s up to you if you can escape back to Mongolia alive! "

    Zhuchen''s heart relaxed and he thought for a moment: "devil, we will never do anything for you! But since it''s in your hands, there''s meat on the chopping board. It''s at your disposal! "

    Zhufeng''s face changed. Zhuchen said so. He didn''t seem to yield. In fact, he agreed to work for the devil. He wanted to stop it, but he was controlled by the power of the devil emperor, and he couldn''t say a word.

    "Very good!" In a low voice, the devil emperor said that the evil spirit and evil spirit in the dark shadow veil had turned into mysterious and mysterious lines, which contained endless evil power, and integrated into the human body: "what we want to do is in the secret lines - if you dare to violate the law, these secret lines will make you regret living in this world, but you can''t die!"

    Immediately, the evil spirit and evil spirit dissipated, and the voice of the evil emperor no longer sounded.

    The atmosphere in the dark shadow veil was dignified, and everyone looked at each other. No one even wanted to see what the passive hands and feet were in their bodies, and what the devil emperor characters were doing in their bodies. How could they see through them?

    "What to do?" Someone asked hesitantly.

    "What else can we do? How can we die easily if we are responsible for the future fate of our tribe? In this way, we can only be patient and act according to the circumstances. " Zhuchen gritted his teeth.

    Zhu Feng''s face was pale, but he didn''t say anything this time, but he was a little more determined in his expression.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "Why?"

    When the evil spirit of the evil emperor came to the rift valley, Chen Xun stood up from the burning lotus, frowned slightly, looked a little dignified, shook his head and said, "no!"

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black, disdains to curl her lips: "it''s a big fuss, it''s all soldiers!"

    Chen Xun''s eyes flashed. He was about to say something. He went to the front of all the generals in Daning, and his face changed slightly: "there is something wrong!"

    At this time, a roar of laughter came from the sky: "Terran bug, I''ve been waiting here for a long time!"

    All of a sudden, the situation suddenly changed!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Above the sky, suddenly a dark.

    It is not a kind of "dark" in vision, but a kind of "dark" in feeling. In fact, the light between heaven and earth is not weakened by this.

    The next moment, a bottle of giant devils, like a giant supporting heaven and earth, squeeze out from the void.

    This is a bottle of strange shape troll. He has two long antennae on his forehead, and thousands of pairs of small wings like butterflies on his back. There are bright colored awns emitting from the wings. Around his body, there was more psychedelic dust flying up and down. It looks like the magic of some kind of butterfly.

    The troll doesn''t need any action. It just exists there. The void around the troll twists itself and produces infinite folds. It''s twisted like a twist, but it''s not broken. In other words, it''s bridged by an invisible force and can''t be broken.

    On each distorted surface, there is a deluge of illusory light. In the deluge of illusory light, there seem to be different scenes in various fields of heaven, such as insects, fish, birds and beasts, sun, moon and stars, flowers, trees, agriculture, hunting, fishing and animal husbandry, as well as all kinds of dangerous places and desperate situations in the void. But if you look closely, you can''t see anything.

    All these contain a great deal of information, but at the first glance, it is forced into people''s mind. People can''t help but feel confused and unable to support themselves, let alone fight with the troll. If you look more, even if you don''t really touch the magic Qi and breath, there is an invisible magic that infects your mind from the void and begins to dye you!

    After the Troll "squeezed" out of the void, he raised his face to the sky and laughed wildly, shaking the sky with his voice. It took only one step for his huge body to reach the battle front from thousands of miles away. He stretched out a green and black magic arm full of strange phosphorescence, and it didn''t need any moves. He just slapped it hard!

    This palm seems to cover the whole heaven and earth. Within a thousand miles, it seems that if it can destroy the world, it will turn into powder in an instant.

    Before this palm was taken, the evil spirit and breath had suddenly burst into action, burst into the void, and the chaos and turbulence formed a series of thin black whip, dancing around with the breath of disaster and destruction. Everywhere, everything is involved in the turbulence and broken.

    Seeing the troll appear, Ning Zihe, Ning Ning, Ning Dongchen and others in the crape myrtle chariot, including Jin Gao, who doesn''t know the cards of Ning Zihe and others, are relieved.

    Many times, the reason why the unknown is terrible lies in its "unknown". Once a strong enemy really shows his way, it may be hard to fight, but everyone is the best among the younger generation of the fulongshan tribes, and they will not be so worried.

    Not only do they think so, but all the generals in fulongshan also think so. Seeing the giant take a picture with one hand, the two bottles of crape myrtle, regardless of their own height of only a few hundred feet, are far less than the giant, still take the initiative to meet them, holding the halberd. The Shenhua is as bright as the sun, and like a giant in the battle field, stabbing the palm of the giant''s hand.

    "The mantis is pawning the cart!"

    Trolls disdain to utter four words.

    Before the giant palm could be photographed, the chaos in the void had changed from the slender whip to the ferocious and powerful magic dragons. After Nanchang, it expanded into a vast river, and finally condensed into a group, directly forming a destructive chaos storm, sweeping two bottles of crape myrtle generals.

    Two bottles of crape myrtle will only spell one percent of the short time, burst open!

    "Wow..."

    Crape myrtle God will be broken, all the soldiers in the battle will be eaten back, countless people are bleeding, their faces are all purple black, they look ferocious.

    What''s more terrible is that when the crape myrtle God is about to be broken, there will be endless illusions pouring into my mind, and there will be endless killing opportunities and fierce gas penetrating into my chest. I just want to kill all the creatures around me, and I''m already possessed! Fortunately, Ziwei has its own law to suppress the spirits of all the generals, so that it will not kill each other or be directly infected by demons.

    The power of the troll!

    "Is this the so-called crape myrtle battle? Empty negative so loud name, but it is vulnerable

    The troll opened his mouth like thunder and sneered, "today, let me end your so-called myth."

    While speaking, the pressure of the giant palm is increasing in an instant!

    "Well come!"

    Ningzihe, Ningning, ningdongchen and other people drink, crape myrtle burning sword formation instantly formed.

    This time, however, it was quite different.

    When the crape myrtle sky burning sword array was formed, it communicated with the crape myrtle general battle array through some mysterious channel. The two arrays were quietly connected. The action of the crape myrtle sky burning sword array made the crape myrtle general battle array which was broken run with all its strength again.

    Although the crape myrtle generals in the battle array were smashed, the big array did not collapse. More than ten thousand generals were willing to fight in their hearts, but Linghai was a little pure and bright. It was this pure and bright that once again brought together all the generals'' will to kill and the true Yang of Qi and blood, and formed the Ziwei generals who fought against the demons through the ages.This is the result of the combination of the two forces of crape myrtle battle flag. During the battle, all the generals died at this moment, and the real yuan mana in their bodies was overloaded. Before they really started, countless people''s orifices were already overwhelmed. Many people''s skin had already oozed blood, and they almost became blood people for a moment!

    In a short time, the Qi of Ziwei sky burning sword array condensed together to form a giant Ziwei sky burning sword, which fell into the hands of this bottle of Ziwei God. It''s just that there are still some inconsistencies between the two.

    At the same time, in the burning lotus, Chen Xun quietly passed through a series of source ideas and integrated into the body of Ziwei general.

    The idea of Tao source is derived from the origin of Tao. It has infinite magical effect and infinite creation, and produces mysterious changes. It just forms a perfect whole of Ziwei and Ziwei Tianjian. Perhaps, this can really be called Ziwei Tianjian.

    The crape myrtle burning God General takes the crape myrtle chariot as the core, the crape myrtle burning sword array as the weapon, the crape myrtle general as the body, and Chen Xun''s Daoyuan idea as the bridge. Ning Zihe, Ning Ning, Ning Dongchen and others are the centers standing on the bridge. Although their strength is very weak compared with that of the devil emperor, they can pass through the bridge and unite all the forces organically, just like walking a tightrope Get up, keep a clever balance, and give play to the power that can compete with the devil emperor in the middle and later period of burning heaven!

    This is a kind of powerful means created by Chen XunXin''s near deduction Avenue, which can make xuanxiu in heaven and man''s realm fight against the devil emperor with many xuanxiu in the middle and later period of heaven burning realm, even without the nirvana strongman as the core to command the crape myrtle sky burning sword array!

    "Peng!"

    Infinite fire, burning on the crape myrtle burning sword and crape myrtle general. However, Ziwei is still in the state of burning a huge sword, which contains the magic of Hongzhuo.

    The view of heaven and earth, suddenly see a bunch of God flame burning, as if to burn through the sky!

    Four of the evil breath evil spirit evil cloud, by this fire a little bit on the fire, and like a fire pouring oil, burning extremely strong. The chaotic turbulent flow is more hidden by the power of chaos Avenue contained in Ziwei Tianjian, which not only can no longer pose a threat to Ziwei Tianjian, but also has a tendency to pose a threat to troll huanmeng.

    The troll Huan Meng laughed: "good, good, good! This is the power that the emperor wants to see... "

    Before the end of his laughter, he saw that the light of the sword suddenly converged. One finger of the big hand had quietly broken away from the devil''s hand and turned into a huge mountain with a height of more than 100 feet. It suddenly fell to the ground, smashing through a cliff on the ground, and the earth fire magma rushed out with smoke, directly from the mountains into a rift valley!

    That crape myrtle burns the sky god will unexpectedly when the troll has no reaction to come over, has already made a move to succeed.

    The troll''s laughter stopped abruptly, as if he had been stuck in something.

    Ziwei burns the sky a hundred miles behind the general. Zhuchen and others are full of evil Qi. They have formed some kind of magic array. Naturally, there are deep and obscure, mysterious and infinite magic patterns walking up and down the body.

    The magic emperor''s hands and feet have already begun to move.

    Several people are helpless and angry, looking into the battlefield.

    Seeing that Troll''s finger was cut off by Ziwei''s burning sword, the color of madness and greed flashed in Zhuchen''s eyes: hateful! If it is not controlled by the demon emperor, it will be a great advantage to rely on this finger of the demon emperor!

    But at this time, everything has become a boat.

    Crape myrtle''s heaven burning sword moves like a long spear and halberd. It''s rough and clumsy. It''s also like splashing ink on the landscape. It''s incisive and incisive. The whole body is more integrated into the sky burning sword of crape myrtle. It turns into a sword light that frightens the sky. It crosses the void of the demon realm and penetrates the body of the troll in one move!

    When it reappeared, crape myrtle''s burning God had already separated from the sword light and appeared a hundred miles away.

    Look at the troll again. He has fallen to the ground. But it''s strange that the shock of the body when it fell to the ground was not as strong as that of the finger when it fell to the ground!

    Zhuchen and others in the rear stare big, revealing the color of disbelief: when the troll came, he was so powerful that he was killed by Ziwei burning God?

    Ning Zihe and others succeeded, but they were not happy. On the contrary, their faces were more dignified: the victory came too soon, and it was clear that there was fraud in it!

    Before they thought about it, they saw the huge body in front of them. Unconsciously, it turned into countless smoke and flew away.

    Zhuchen and others suddenly yelled a bad, already can''t help, turned into a rolling smoke, with a long dust dragon, crazy to crape myrtle burning God rushed past.

    Behind them, there was more devil cloud and evil spirit fog, catching up with them and threatening them.

    And they themselves, are shouting: "help! Help! People in front, help

    But strangely, their throats didn''t move at all, their mouths didn''t open, but their voices came out of their mouths exactly.Zhuchen all for a time, already frighten to have no human face.

    "Here it is Ning Zihe stands on the crape myrtle chariot and looks at Zhuchen and others who come rushing with the rolling dust. His face shows a sneer: is this the person who takes advantage of the fire?

    But when he looked at it carefully, he immediately frowned: these people looked like they were being chased by the demons, and they were going to take advantage of the fire. No matter their voice or action, they all seemed to have no problem. But he still felt very wrong!

    If the other party is naive enough to think that they can use this method to deceive their own side at such a time, it would be stupid. But it''s totally inconsistent with their previous performance.

    Unless

    Ning Zihe jumped in his heart and yelled, "do it!"

    Crape myrtle burning God will have held high crape myrtle burning sword, mercilessly split to Zhuchen and others!

    At the same moment, the infinite magic power came out from Zhuchen and others. A bottle was only a thousand feet tall, but it was even more powerful than the giant devil''s body before. When it suddenly appeared, it came to kill the general.

    Magic emperor Huan Meng is not dead, unexpectedly appears again!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Chen Xun frowned a little when he saw the demon emperor Huan Meng step forward to kill the crape myrtle sky burning general and face the crape myrtle sky burning sword.

    After the magic emperor appeared, it seemed that Zhuchen and others had never existed before, and they could not be found any more.

    Seeing that magic emperor Huan Meng appeared from Zhuchen and others, Chen Xun knew that something was wrong with him before. It was obvious that it was the trace left by magic emperor Huan Meng when he did something to Zhuchen and others.

    But

    "How could that be? Where are those people? " He secretly used his mind to investigate, but he never got anything.

    Is it the power of the magic emperor?

    However, the magic emperor Huan Meng seems to be equivalent to the strength in the middle and later period of the burning heaven realm. It''s possible to deceive Ning Dongchen and others, but it''s not so easy to deceive him who already has the strength of quasi Jinxian.

    In a moment, Chen Xun''s eyes swept over Xiaoyun, a girl in black, and he saw a trace of irony on her face. As the light flashed, Chen Xun thought of an almost unknown race among the demons: "do you mean Do you think the magic emperor is the family of the hazy demons

    Chen Jun''s little girl in black was surprised to see that she had passed away.

    The hazy demons are not well-known among the demons, but they are also quite strange.

    Because this kind of demon clan is the one who masters the magic way and is the best at playing magic among all the demons. But compared with other demons, they are physically weak. Before the power of the demon lord, the magic effect is also very weak. They are almost the weakest among the same level of Demons, and it is difficult to grow up. Chen Xun had been fighting demons for many years before, and he saw more than one hundred million demons, and he had never met the hazy demons.

    However, once the power of the hazy demons reaches the demon king, they will be reborn and become the strongest group of the same level demons. His illusory skills have been imbued with the power of magic. He has the ability to transform the virtual into the real and to confuse the true with the false. He is especially good at playing with people''s hearts, deceitful and mysterious. He can make people be manipulated without the slightest self-consciousness.

    What''s more, the hazy demons can infect all living beings through magic. As long as you contact his illusions through eyes, thoughts and other ways, you may be infected by demons, which is impossible to prevent. Compared with other demons, they have to rely on magic breath, evil spirit, evil spirit and other ways to enchant people. How can their efficiency be increased by tens of millions of times? Fortunately, the number of hazy demons is very small, otherwise, the difficulty of Terran to resist the demons will increase by many times.

    As a shadowy demon, this demon emperor Huan Meng has at least the strength of the middle and late days of the burning heaven. No wonder his means even Chen Xun, because he didn''t use all his strength, was deceived.

    It must have been the magic of magic. No wonder it''s so vulnerable.

    Thinking of Chen Xun looking at the battlefield, he saw that the magic emperor''s huge fist had been in direct contact with Ziwei Tianjian, and his face changed slightly: "no!"

    What the hazy demons are good at is magic. The physical body is weak. The magic emperor can make up for this weakness, but it can''t be so strong. How can he be so stupid as to face the crape myrtle sky burning sword?

    "It''s too late!" Xiaoyun, a girl in black, looks very quick and laughs.

    You can see that the huge fist facing Ziwei Tianjian in the battlefield just came into contact with Ziwei Tianjian. It was like a dream bubble and disappeared without a trace. It was another illusion!

    The Qi of crape myrtle''s sky burning sword has no place to eliminate. It has crossed thousands of miles in the void, and then it gradually disappears. Thousands of miles away, the head of a huge peak with a height of ten thousand Zhang was wiped by the sword Qi. About a few hundred Zhang high peaks disappeared all at once. Even the powder disappeared completely. It was completely wiped away by the powerful and terrible sword Qi, as if it had never existed in the world.

    However, no matter how powerful the sword is, it is in vain to miss the enemy.

    A sword cut empty, the crape myrtle burning God will seem to be too strong, even a staggering step, can stand a bit unsteady appearance!

    Among the crape myrtle chariots, Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe, Ning Ning, Jin Gao and others all screamed, and their control of the crape myrtle burning generals was greatly weakened. At the same time, they felt that Zhenyuan''s mana suddenly lost control and ran into baikuqiao acupoints. They couldn''t stop for a moment, and they couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood!

    But Ning Zihe didn''t have time to take care of his internal injuries. He was shocked and said: "how can it be? Why is this sword empty? What about the devil? Why is the devil gone

    Such unpredictable means can''t shake Ning Dongchen''s upright mind, but let Ning Zihe, who is deep-seated and resourceful, lose his mind. However, because of his extraordinary strategy, although his cultivation is not the strongest, he is the commander of the battle. If he loses his mind, the battle effectiveness of the whole Terran battle will be greatly reduced.

    This is also the horror of the hazy devil. The more scheming people are, the easier they are to be influenced by them, gradually lose themselves, and finally fall into the devil!

    But at this moment, there was a warm current on Ning Zihe''s body. He suddenly recovered from his gaffe, calmed his mind, and his face returned to normal again. He said: "everyone immediately stabilize the injury. We must restore all control of the crape myrtle God General in the shortest time, and never give the enemy an opportunity."

    Chen Xun''s eyes coldly looked at the girl in black Xiaoyun: "what a demon! But if you think that the person I choose is so easily defeated, you are very wrong! "Xiaoyun, a girl in black, laughed with disapproval. She obviously didn''t believe Chen Xun''s words.

    On the crape myrtle chariot, Ning Zihe and others are trying to restore their control over the crape myrtle heaven burning God general, including the sword practitioners and soldiers. They are all trying their best to put all kinds of healing and Qi returning pills into their mouths. They must strive for time to restore their control over the crape Myrtle heaven burning God General before the next attack of the enemy.

    But at this time, in the sky, the magic emperor''s crazy smile has sounded: "Terran bugs, your end is coming!"

    At the next moment, if everyone had a feeling, they would look to a place in the northwest. A terrible premonition of imminent disaster and imminent destruction hit their hearts.

    Even the generals of the demons were shivering all over, their hair standing up, stiff and unable to move. No matter whether there is a spirit or not, there is no exception. There is endless fear in the eyes.

    And even the appearance of the magic emperor did not make these demons so afraid.

    Chen Xun''s whole body was full of real magic power, and his hair was creepy. In his busy schedule, he turned into ziweixian Jun''s face, and stepped out of the burning lotus in one step. He no longer wanted to look on the sidelines, but wanted to do it directly!

    But at this moment, there seems to be some inexplicable great power, forced time to stop. Chen Xun''s step-by-step actions, including Xiao Yun''s cold laughter, seemed to fall into some kind of invisible swamp. Although he didn''t stop completely, he was slowed down thousands of times!

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Just when the magic emperor''s crazy laughter rang out, the direction of all the departments of Fulong mountain thousands of miles away, in the narrow isthmus that was scheduled to break through, on a grand altar, the black magic light and boundless evil spirit were controlled by a powerful force. With the speed that people''s thoughts could not turn around, they suddenly turned into countless mysterious and dense scenes Magic talisman, and then turned into a magic talisman torrent, instantly spread to thousands of miles, thousands of miles away.

    The magic cloud and evil spirit in the sky, in the twinkling of an eye, develop silently, be engulfed by the magic symbol, and dissipate in an instant.

    For the first time, the sky of the demon Kingdom, which has been covered by many magic clouds, becomes fresh and clean. In a flash, the sky is clear and the land of the demon kingdom is directly illuminated by the stars for the first time in thousands of years.

    But heaven and earth did not become bright. On the contrary, in an instant, the sky, which was already in the dark, became even dimmer. That''s because the endless magic amulet turned into a river of heaven, and then into a boundless ocean, covering the whole sky.

    Hundreds of thousands of miles around the devil''s land, are in the faint vibration, some kind of ominous disaster and destruction breath, quietly lurking, may break out at any time.

    Tens of thousands of miles away in the Red Fire Mountain, all of them stopped their hands and looked up at the sky. It was clear that the sky was still dim, but there was still an invisible threat. They turned their eyes to the direction of the isthmus.

    Ziyuan Zhenjun frowned even more: does it mean that the envoys of the first demon sect hidden behind Tu demon sect have been launched?

    The three black stone arch like transmission channels in the red volcano are trembling, and the "rustle" of fine black rock particles are constantly sliding to the ground from the stone arch like mulberry leaves in spring, or like drizzle.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "What happened?"

    All of us have such an idea in our hearts, but we can''t say a word. It seems that there is an inexplicable power that makes them unable to say it.

    Then the next moment, as if a dark thunder, all people just feel suddenly enlightened, before all the feelings, as if never existed in general, for a time everyone looked at each other.

    And in that isthmus, the magic amulet sea finally expanded to the extreme. From the beginning of expansion to now, it was only one percent of an instant. At the moment of expansion to the extreme, all the magic amulets suddenly burst open!

    It didn''t seem to have any destructive power, but after the magic talisman exploded, it turned into a huge funnel with a radius of more than 100000 Li, hanging over 10000 Li above the sky of the demon Kingdom, circling slowly in the air. The narrow tail of the funnel was just aimed at the altar.

    All over the altar, there was a great shock, as if the power of magic weapon at least equivalent to the top-grade pure Yang Taoist utensil suddenly burst open, but it was completely controlled by the circling power of funnel, and turned into a terrible and unimaginable power of sucking.

    , in a twinkling, the power of absorption expanded to thousands of miles, miles, and tens of thousands of miles away. What happened was that all the evil spirits and the evil spirits below the devil were instantly deserted and dusting, and eventually annihilated, and the blood and essence of these demons and evil spirits were all extracted.

    has only gone through one percent moments. The power of absorption has expanded by fifteen sixty thousand miles. All the evil spirits and demons of the devil are killed, and the flesh and blood essence is melted into one. It becomes a long river of blood, and rushing to the purple Myrtle.

    At this time, time is clearly solidified by some invisible force, and the speed of everything is not slowed down a thousand times. But the speed of this bloody river rushing to crape myrtle burning God general is not affected at all!

    Only people''s consciousness has not been affected, and still runs fast."No!"

    "The big deal is not good!"

    Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others are shocked. They try their best to transfer Zhenyuan mana. They want Ziwei to recover immediately, but it''s still too late.

    Chen Xun roared in the sky burning lotus, and the real yuan mana of his whole body was running at a high speed in an instant. The sound of "boom" seemed to break some kind of invisible confinement, and finally he got out

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    The long river of blood is sweeping, the breath of destruction is coming, and all things are shaking. Zhuchen and others are in the dark light and dark shadow yarn, which is no exception.

    Zhuchen''s heart was as dead as ashes. He never dreamed that the magic emperor''s manipulation of himself and others was just to use his body to cast a magic array and turn out the magic emperor''s illusion.

    The real means is still on the river of blood.

    As soon as this breath comes, Zhuchen already knows that the destruction will come unstoppably.

    Unfortunately, some of the sword that crape myrtle used to wield was leaked. It broke all the magic lines that forced them together. Now they are no longer forcibly connected by the magic lines. Although the power of the magic lines is still not removed in the body, they have the power to struggle, unlike before.

    But what''s the use now?

    In the face of that destruction, no one is immune. Not to mention time has been solidified, everyone''s action has slowed down a thousand times, even if you want to struggle, it''s too late, Zhuchen can''t even struggle.

    However, he also saw that Zhu Feng looked at the crape myrtle burning God general with his eyes full of regret, intolerance and even pain, and clearly did not want the crape myrtle burning God general to be destroyed like this.

    Even though he knows that time is running out, he is still full of resentment against the second brother: second brother, is your heart still on the other side of Fulong mountain at this time?

    But at this time, Zhuchen heard that when everyone could not speak and the speed of action slowed down a thousand times, Zhufeng stood up, but the speed was not reduced slightly. He said in a low voice: "originally, I can''t mend the heaven, that''s how it is."

    "What''s the matter?" Before he could turn his head around, Zhuchen saw that Zhufeng was burning up and down. The power of Zhuchen had reached a degree that Zhuchen could not imagine. It was not Zhufeng himself, or even the spirit of Zhufeng!

    When Zhufeng got up, he sighed and took a step towards the bloody River, which was only ten miles away from Ziwei.

    Just one step, he has come to the bloody River, blocking the crape myrtle burning God.

    His body shape is only eight feet, and the height of Ziwei''s heaven burning God general is nearly one thousand feet, which is quite different. However, it seems that Ziwei''s heaven burning God general is completely protected by him!

    How is that possible?

    In the sky, there was a roar of magic emperor''s laughter: "the emperor sacrificed his blood to thousands of demons and formed a great array of demons. Although he only used one percent of his power, how could a Terran insect like you resist it..."

    But before he finished his words, he saw Zhufeng step forward. With each step, his body seemed to become bigger. In the end, it had filled the whole sky. And his action clearly looked so leisurely and leisurely, but from his first step to the final stop, the bloody river only advanced three miles!

    As the wind roars up to the sky, singing, and the wind roars, his figure in the sky seems to have been deeply rooted in the thousands of heavens, existing together with the road, and will never die:

    "heaven and earth are not benevolent, all things are destroyed,

    evil spirits are rampant, humanity is in short supply,

    people are ruined, and sorrow is broken,

    men are here, and their hearts are as iron,

    holding one hand to mend the cracks in the sky!"

    All of a sudden, the whole person has turned into a white light, shining gently on the river of blood.

    However, the long river of blood formed by the blood sacrifice of thousands of demons, but by this white light, it all disappeared, but in an instant, it no longer exists! But the white light also dissipates.

    Only in Zhuchen''s heart, the last words of Zhufeng rang out: "elder brother, you are wrong. Tonifying the mind of heaven is the strongest power of our family! I hope you can take the human race as the most important thing in the future, and don''t let me die today... "

    The long river of blood and the white light dissipated at the same time. At that moment, a kind of inexplicable sadness suddenly poured into the hearts of all the people in the demon kingdom. No matter what their accomplishments are, no matter whether they join the demons or not, as long as they have the blood of the human race, they can''t help but feel sad and tears come out of their eyes

    Chen Xun was about to step out of the room, and he suddenly stopped and exclaimed: "this is Is this the way of heaven? No, it''s just like... "

    At the same time, Xiaoyun, a girl in black, exclaimed, "what''s the way to mend heaven''s mind? Boulevard to mend the sky

    The voice of the magic emperor was more angry in the sky: "mending the mind of heaven! It''s the mental method of tonifying heaven again! You all have to die! You''re all going to die! "

    The next moment, the magic emperor''s body appeared again in front of the public. It was so terrible that it twisted the whole void. That power had gone beyond the burning heaven and reached the golden fairyland!Crape myrtle burning God''s body, even in the moment of this demon body, there is a potential collapse!

    The power of Wanmo array is of other use. It can''t be consumed excessively. Magic emperor huanmeng can only crush these Terran mole ants himself!

    Chen Xun sighed and finally stepped out of the burning lotus

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Chen Xun stepped out of the burning lotus and turned into a middle-aged man with an unsophisticated appearance. He was covered in layers of purple flame spreading into the endless void. He stepped forward in front of the collapsing Ziwei burning God and pointed to the magic emperor.

    Chen Xun just pointed out that the power of the illusory demon emperor''s influence on the void had disappeared, and Ziwei''s heaven burning God had stabilized again and became more condensed. The body of Dharma was like substance, and it was also shrouded in a layer of purple flame.

    The test disciples of Ziwei chariot and the retinue generals of Daning''s departments are all centered on Ziwei heaven burning general. At this time, they naturally get a precious chance to breathe. They quickly come back and regain their complete control over Ziwei heaven burning general!

    "Good, good!" Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others are happy to look out, but they can''t restrain their inner excitement. They cheered at Chen Xun, who was standing in front of the magic emperor and revealed his incomparable breath, "Ziwei immortal, you finally appear!"

    "Ziwei immortal? This is... "

    At this moment, Jin Gao and other test disciples are ecstatic that they should have such strong help, but at the same time, they are extremely confused:

    who is Ziwei immortal?

    Why can Ziwei Xianjun appear in the devil''s land and help them when they are on the verge of collapse?

    "Ziwei Xianjun is the ancestor of the royal family of Daning. He traveled in the area of resentment before he suffered the evil disaster in ancient times, and only recently returned to Fulong mountain. When Lao Zu saw that our Daning royal family was withering and declining in the evil robbery, and the remnant was divided into hundreds of families, he was naturally distressed. However, because some purple robed xuanxiu and Vatican master of the demon slaughtering sect were suspicious, Lao Zu didn''t want to scare the snake, so he didn''t directly show his identity. Over the years, he secretly contacted me, Zihe, my father, patriarch, elder Zhanwu and Shihai to support the rise of our Daning tribe ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The current crisis has not been completely resolved. Ning Dongchen is worried that Jin Gao and others will be hesitant, which will directly affect the battle of Ziwei. At this time, he will make up a watertight speech for them in the alchemy gorge underground palace, and tell Jin Gao and other test disciples through divine voice

    "How could it be?"

    Jin Gao muttered to himself that he didn''t want to believe it. It was just that it was so sudden and unimaginable that he couldn''t believe it. He was afraid that everything in front of him was a dream of eating the heart caused by the shadow of the heart!

    "Why not?" Ning Dongchen smiles and continues to say, "if it wasn''t for Laozu, do you think Ziwei hall would come out for no reason? If it wasn''t for Laozu, do you think I could survive the thunder disaster and build Yuantai? If it wasn''t for Laozu, do you really think that the thousand odd Ziwei Tianjian and hundreds of Taoist vessels were dug out from the underground veins of Lianjin gorge? If it wasn''t for Laozu, do you think Fulong mountain could have survived the bloody sea disaster that never happened in a thousand years? "

    "So it is?" Jin Gao and others did not expect that this is the fundamental reason for the rapid rise of the fulongshan ethnic groups in the past 40 or 50 years

    "Both Dongchen and general Shihai have been sent to practice for many years!" Ning Ning said with envy.

    She was really envious. She couldn''t guess how deep Chen Xun''s cultivation was. However, since the two masters of Tu Mozong in the middle of the Brahma realm were totally unaware of Chen Xun''s existence, it can be seen that Chen Xun''s cultivation was the worst and the worst, and it would not be a little worse than that of the strong in the late Brahma realm or even the golden fairyland.

    How glorious is it to be able to practice under such a person''s door?

    It was only because of Chen Xun''s words that all the families in Fulong mountain would elect Jin Shihai as the leader of all the families in order to revive the glory of the Daning royal family in ancient times.

    "Some people of the demon slaughtering sect behave suspiciously, but the vast majority of xuanxiu are still fighting demons, and Laozu can''t stand up publicly to stop the trial of killing demons. But our trial disciples are the essence of all the departments of Daning for nearly a thousand years. Whether the royal family of Daning can prosper in the next three or five thousand years depends on us and others. Laozu is worried that something may happen and has been protecting them secretly We... " Ning Dongchen said.

    "So it is!" Ning Dongchen has become another legend of Fulong mountain after Jin Shihai in recent years, and is also the core of the four hundred trial disciples. Naturally, Ning Dongchen''s words are deeply believed by Jin Gao and others. Besides the uncontrollable surprise and ecstasy, what doubts can Jin Gao and others have?

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Looking at Chen Xun, his fierce and angry face suddenly calmed down. A shrewd look swept his scarlet mouth and asked coldly, "who''s here? He''s even among these ants."

    Chen xunsu killed the iron like divine consciousness to lock the magic emperor, but found that he couldn''t lock its real origin. He thought that the magic road really can''t be overlooked, but it won''t be weakened before the children of Daning. He said coldly, "I''m Ziwei, born in the royal family of Daning. Do you have any impression of the devil?"

    "Ha ha ha," the magic emperor looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Just his voice shocked the wall of the void to pieces. Suddenly, the momentum of Russia was cold, and a strong and irresistible murderous spirit came over Chen Xun''s head. The magic pupil revealed the confused light of disillusionment. He said coldly, "it was the old miscellaneous hair left by the death of Daning. When the Daning Dynasty was destroyed, you were in other areas. Fortunately, you didn''t die. You should be aware of the current affairs and live in other areas. Why run out to die today? All right, all right, I will help you! ""Hum I haven''t told you about the Revenge of the annihilation of Daning Dynasty. Your little demon has come to bully our younger generation. I won''t forgive you this time! "

    As he spoke, Chen Xun held out his hand and waved to the void, taking the vast void as a string!

    Although Huan Meng didn''t put the Ziwei immortal in his eyes, he didn''t despise him in his eyes. At this time, he saw Chen Xun''s action, and he didn''t move in but retreated.

    As a group of hazy demons who can rarely grow up, it is the word "caution" that makes the magic emperor come true.

    It''s not that the magic emperor is timid. In recent years, the departments of Daning are really amazing. They are completely out of their control. How can they easily believe that all this is the bad luck of the departments of Daning?

    It''s just that Tu Mozong doesn''t want to intervene directly. He dug out the dark hand behind the scenes of Daning''s departments to cut his heart and eat his lung. Before that, Tu Mozong did not hesitate to send out millions of magic soldiers to kill him. Two bottles of ancient demons were killed and injured, in order to lead out the dark hand hiding behind Daning''s departments!

    Now the black hand appears, how can it not be more careful?

    After Chen Xun''s move, all the strings appeared in the void, which turned into a Guqin with countless giant strings and appeared in front of Chen Xun. Each string is lost in the void, and is connected with a certain place in the void. This is a kind of Dharma in the void, which is condensed by the power of the law of the Tao, and produces infinite magical effect.

    This is a unique usage deduced by Chen Xun recently. He appeared in the name of ziweixianjun. Of course, he can''t use the previously well-known magical means, that is, he should follow the same law of the road, and be creative, so as not to miss his deeds.

    "Heaven and earth road!"

    Although Huan Meng could not see what magic power Chen Xun was exerting, he was familiar with the power of the law of the great way condensed between the strings.

    Even in the middle realm of heaven, there are not many clans and sects who can master the way of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that the Ziwei immortal thief left Mengtian realm for so long, not only didn''t turn into dust, but also mastered such a powerful magic power of heaven and earth.

    The magic emperor was even more cautious at this moment.

    Although the magic Avenue is mysterious and unpredictable, it can never be compared with the Qiankun Avenue in the three thousand Avenue. However, those strong people who practice Qiankun Avenue in the Yi family''s divine court of taihuan are not so easy to provoke.

    Seeing this, the empty strings condensed. With a sigh, Chen Xun pulled a string in front of him.

    There is no doubt that the magic emperor can only watch out for Chen Xun''s idea of killing in the sea of spirits. At this moment, his body is transformed into a hundred, and the space seems to have been folded a hundred times in a hundredth of an instant. Through this magic power, the magic emperor hides the bottle completely, so as to avoid Chen Xun''s unimaginable fate falling on him.

    A wave of invisible and abundant Mo Yu, off the string and go, but did not run to the magic demon emperor, you can see a huge rift valley of earth fire magma surging two or three hundred thousand miles away, this moment "buzzing" tremor.

    It''s a netherworld prison river that can devour the souls of the dead. Thirty six mysteries have used it for thousands of years to build a netherworld soul refining array deep in the Rift Valley Rock River. The purpose is to put all the spirits of the elite of the Terran into the array at the moment of disintegration, so as to supply the powerful people above the level of the great demon monarch to strengthen their blood.

    Even if the Terran burning heaven xuanxiu dies near the great array, the dead don''t want to escape into reincarnation.

    However, at this time, he saw a humble spirit, trying to struggle out of the magma cage emitting dark red evil light. When he flew several feet high, he saw the evil light rolling in the prison River, and the netherworld alchemy array was activated. To completely strangle the ghost, he saw that Chen Xun stretched out his hand. It was as if there was only a wall between two and three hundred thousand li away, and then he could trace the ghost The awn was in his hand and took it back.

    Chen Xun spread out the weak spirit in his hand, but it was about to be destroyed at any time. It was so weak that he could not even count as a ghost. Maybe there were only a few spirit marks left, which were too stubborn to be destroyed.

    The magic emperor looked at all this coldly and wanted to see what Ziwei immortal wanted to do.

    Chen Xun put his finger on his forehead, and then he slowly dropped a few wisps of purple flame into his palm through his eyebrows, and gradually merged into the faint spirit awn. The spirit awn, which would dissipate at any time, gradually became bright and turned into a bright flame of soul, revealing the familiar atmosphere of the magic Emperor

    Since Huan Meng was shocked and disdained, he said with a sneer, "is this the Terran bug who burned the spirit with the method of mending the mind of heaven in an attempt to stop the car? All the souls are broken like this. Before you fight me to the death, you should spend so much magic power to repair his ghost. Don''t you want to live? "

    "To kill you is just a matter between fingers. I don''t need you to do it myself. But I just don''t want the soul of our human race to come to a miserable end." Chen Xun said faintly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "Hero? That''s right. This man can be regarded as a hero of your Terran. Unfortunately, how many of you can have such people? " In his heart, the magic emperor once again practiced all the eighteen generations of Chen Xun''s ancestors, but it was not so easy to be angered. He stepped back again and shook his head repeatedly as he said: "if there are more than 300000, although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say, I''m afraid my family will be destroyed long ago! If it''s just a few, how can my family care about it? "

    "If you don''t mind, why should you be so afraid of those who can mend the mind of heaven and those who can mend the mind of heaven?" Chen Xun raised his head and put all the wind''s souls into his hands. His eyes radiated a bright light. He asked calmly, "magic little devil, why do you want to retreat now?"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Seeing the white light dissipated in the heaven and earth, Zhuchen''s ambition of reviving the Ministry of heaven also disintegrated!

    In the past, every time he carried out the plan of revitalizing Bu Tian Bu, Zhu Feng "blocked" in every way. This time, he also saw that Zhu Feng secretly reminded those people in Da Ning Bu - even so, he didn''t drive away Zhu Feng who was too kind-hearted, didn''t have any idea to hurt Zhu Feng, and never allowed others to hurt Zhu Feng. Isn''t all this enough to show his feelings for Zhu Feng Are you in love?

    Why are you so stupid?

    We are the descendants of the BuTian Protoss. These people of the Daning remnant are not worth your sacrifice for them?

    Zhu Chen''s eyes blinked and looked at the remnant image left by the white light, like madness and dementia, as if as long as the remnant image was still there, Zhu Feng was not dead.

    Even if Chen Xun appeared and stood in front of the magic emperor, he would be able to recover.

    In his naturally purple eyes, he had already burst into tears and tumbled down to the devil''s land, which was baked hot by the earth fire. The sound of "Zizi" evaporated into a white mist, and disappeared into the evil spirit in an instant

    "Brother Feng, why are you so hard?"

    Zhuchen murmured to himself, and scenes appeared before his eyes

    When Zhu Feng was just born, at the age of eight, he hugged the little baby with endless joy, making faces, which made the baby laugh incessantly. In his ear, his parents laughed: "this child, holding his younger brother all day, never leaving, never tired..."

    Before the mourning hall, at the age of 12, he knelt down in front of his parents'' only clothes. He was heartbroken and at a loss: how should he and his four year old second brother live? Around him, Zhu Feng, who was not sensible, pushed him naively: "elder brother Elder brother Stop kneeling and play with me... " He held Zhufeng in his arms with his backhand and burst into tears: "second brother, now you and I are left to depend on each other..."

    The 15-year-old is covered with scars. He stands in front of the wind stubbornly. Although he is teetering, he will never give in: "if you want to hurt my brother Feng, run over me..."

    When he was 20 years old, he still didn''t make any progress in his cultivation. He knelt down in front of his parents'' grave in despair, and almost had the heart to follow his parents. At the age of 16, Zhufeng clenched his fist and looked at him with adoring eyes: "brother, you are the best, you will succeed!"

    After all, Zhuchen had experienced the world and had no youth. At last, he decided to give up the incomplete inheritance of the recipe for mending innocence in his family and go out to seek opportunities. No one in his family followed him. The only thing he could do was to pursue the wind in the realm of heaven and Yuan: "I believe that elder brother will come out one day. They don''t follow elder brother, they are just too short-sighted..."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Scene after scene, the brotherhood of the past, at this time all turned into tears, gushing out.

    "Brother Feng..."

    Zhuchen raised his head. At this moment, his ambition for a thousand years completely disintegrated. All he had in his heart was Zhufeng. After his death, he was sad and angry. He drank to the magic Emperor: "return my second brother''s life, demon!"

    He destroyed the whole body of the true yuan mana and Qi and blood true Yang, turned into a wisp of flame, ignited the spirit, and also thoroughly intensified the mysterious power contained in the blood of mending the sky, turned into a purple flame light, and plundered to the magic emperor.

    "These overpowering mole ants really think that the weak power in their blood can threaten the emperor!" The magic Emperor didn''t even bother to pay attention to Zhu Chen. He didn''t even look at him. He just kept staring at Chen Xun''s reaction.

    Chen Xun sighed. He reached out and plucked the Guqin in front of him. Then he saw that the void was suddenly disordered. Half of his body turned into Zhuchen and his retinue. Next moment, he moved to his back to avoid being directly crushed by the magic power of the magic emperor.

    Even the black magic lines in their bodies turned into wisps of black smoke curling away from their heads. Chen Xun''s hands and feet that had been made in their bodies before had all been removed at this moment.

    Zhuchen wants to activate his blood with the secret of his family. At this moment, Chen Xunqiang stops him. Half of Zhuchen''s body has been melted away, but it''s just that his body has been badly damaged.

    "Just a few of you, you don''t care if the enemy still wants to pit the disciples of Daning? Are you not afraid to raise a tiger? " The magic emperor laughed mercilessly.

    Chen Xun gave a cold smile. He didn''t want to pay attention to the magic emperor. He stretched out his right hand: "come onWhen she saw that the handle of crape myrtle fell into Chen Shenwei''s hand, it shrank sharply.

    Chen Xun stretched out his left hand again: "come on!"

    The second is to divide Chen''s body into two parts and cover them with a giant armor.

    Chen Xun directly led the battle of Ziwei general with his divine idea. He didn''t need him to destroy Xianyuan zhensha. He took a long breath, and then saw the white fog rolling slowly like a dragon. At this moment, the void within thousands of feet collapsed, and the endless void flowed wildly to the magic Emperor!

    The next moment, Chen Xun stabbed forward with his sword as a human

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "Although the recipe for mending innocence mastered by your second younger brother is incomplete, the existing part is extremely mysterious. It''s just that although this recipe for mending innocence is mysterious, like Haoran''s way of heaven, one has to have the will to give up the ego and break one''s body to pieces for others. I don''t have to be sure to revive your second younger brother. I''ll pass on this part to you first, so as not to break the inheritance of Bu Tian bu. But I hope you can take care of yourself in the future! "

    Knowing the sea directly poured into Chen Xun''s mind. Zhuchen recovered from his grief. Unexpectedly, Zhufeng had a chance to revive. His eyes were still bloodshot and he looked into the sky.

    There, the battle between Chen Xun and Huan Meng is unfolding.

    "Young patriarch, what shall we do?"

    Hearing Wu Xiu''s inquiry, Zhu Chen turned around and pointed to the other side of the battle array in Fulong mountain: "let''s go there."

    At this time, the soldiers of Fulong mountain had fallen into the battle again.

    In the past, Huan Meng launched the great battle of killing bones and eating blood to sacrifice blood to thousands of demons, but it was only limited to medium and low-level demons. The elite of the demons were all intact, but they were also affected by the power of the great battle and did not dare to move.

    After some twists and turns, they were ready to move again. Although they could not intervene in the war between Chen Xun and the magic emperor, they turned their eyes to the battle of the soldiers in Fulong mountain.

    Chen Xun couldn''t sacrifice the burning lotus, so he took the Ziwei burning sword from the sword array for his own use. He also divided the Ziwei burning God into two parts, one of which was purple flame armor, and the other half was used as guardian tortoise to cover the soldiers of Daning.

    The power of guarding xuangui has been greatly borrowed. It seems to be easy to bully. The remaining elite demons around are naturally picking soft persimmons.

    Although there are not a large number of middle and low-level demon soldiers and demons in the demon family, they can''t be underestimated. Because Chen Xun borrowed a large amount of strength, they can only defend xuangui. The soldiers in Daning are huddled in a corner of the mountain and have been beaten passively all the time.

    Zhuchen''s facial expression is absolute definitely of Dynasty there a finger, have to accompany to be uncertain of ask a way: "we still want to lay hands on to them?"

    Before Zhu Feng died, many people were deeply infected. Unexpectedly, there were still muddleheaded people. When they asked about such nonsense, they all glared at each other. Even without Zhu Feng''s sacrifice, they still wanted to play some tricks in Ziwei Xianjun''s eyes and nose. Aren''t they just bored?

    Zhuchen didn''t expect that there were still people under him who didn''t understand his will. He thought that others would not be able to forgive him easily. With a bitter smile, he said, "this is my intention to fight. If you don''t want to follow me any more, you can escape by this dark light and shadow veil, and you should be able to save your life!"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Above the sky, Chen Xun and Huan Meng had already formed a group.

    Chen Xun couldn''t sacrifice the burning lotus and defend the enemy with the eight armed Shura Dharma body. It was also hard work. At this time, he used the power of Ziwei''s battle array to forcibly transform the Ziwei''s Dharma body and cut off the magic emperor with Ziwei''s burning sword.

    In Chen Xun''s hands, Ziwei''s sky burning sword was 200 feet long, and it was already burning.

    This is not an ordinary flame. It is the chaotic real fire and chaotic magic fire that Chen Xun mastered only after he refined the chaotic real evil spirit fire into the Dharma body. It is a manifestation of the power of the law of chaos Avenue.

    Therefore, no one can recognize the true world except Chen.

    However, the powerful breath is something that the role of the magic emperor can''t be ignored. It can be seen that his body is flying through the void. In an instant, the scenery in front of Chen Xun''s eyes has gradually changed, and he is no longer in the magic world, but in another thousand heaven.

    In this heaven, the sun and the moon flow, the stars shine, there are people, demons, animals, ordinary people recuperate, there are also metaphysical practitioners who practice painstakingly, and even there are some mysterious laws of the hidden Road, which are looming in the heaven, and people unconsciously want to understand and deduce them.

    But, at the same time, there are demons in this heaven!

    The mob is still in full swing.

    This heaven is even more in the midst of the evil disaster. It can''t hold up any longer. There are more than hundreds of millions of terrible demons. They have swept through this heaven. Where they have passed, everything has been demonized and turned into a devil''s land.

    The situation is urgent, we must support immediately!

    Chen Xun just sneered: "magic little devil, although your fantasy is very real, you can''t hide it from me!"

    Then he waved Ziwei''s sky burning sword and turned the chaotic magic fire into an endless sea of fire. He fell into the sky and ignited the sky. The void seemed to be burned through!However, under the magic fire, no illusion was broken. What appeared in front of Chen Xun was just the tragic scene of all living beings in this heaven howling and struggling after being ignited by the magic fire, and the doomsday scene of heaven and earth being burned by the magic fire.

    Chen Xun even felt that the power of infinite curse and the power of causality and karma before all living beings died were entangled in him. If you don''t have the power of the divine dragon of heaven, you can offset it and have a better understanding of the way of cause and effect. You may even have suffered a heavy blow at this time.

    Is this really just an illusion?

    Or is this the real universe?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "Ziwei, you keep defending and revitalizing the Terran, but you don''t have the slightest soft hand. I think you are just a man of good looks!"

    In the depth of the sky of the different degrees of heaven, Huan Meng gathered together again. At this moment, it seemed as if it was the master of the heaven. The magic light in the magic pupil was blurred, forming two vortices and staring at Chen Xun.

    You can see its twinkling stars in the whirlpool of the magic pupil. You don''t even need to see them with your own eyes. Even if you only touch them with your own thoughts, you can make people confused, which will lead to the disaster of Jinxian Daozu.

    Sure enough, they are the most good at magic road and manipulating people''s minds. The erosion of Tao heart can be said to be pervasive.

    At this time, whenever Chen Xun''s heart appeared half a silk gap, he might be full of magic in the sea of knowledge, which would lead to a great disaster.

    "There are no Terrans in the dreamland, but they are all transformed by your demons. If you can''t understand this trick, it''s too bad."

    Even though he couldn''t find the truth in the magic world, he couldn''t find the truth in the magic world.

    Even, he can''t be sure, from the beginning to the present, whether the magic head has appeared in the real body.

    "Magic idea? Ha ha ha... " There was a burst of laughter from the other side. He was so happy that even the thousands of wings behind him were trembling, and countless glittering dust continued to fall in all directions: "Ziwei old thief, do you really think these mole ant people are all my demons? You open your eyes of the Terran mole ant, look carefully, this is a living Terran, are they demons

    Chen Xun said with a faint smile: "old magic, I have to admit that you have reached a terrible level in cultivating the magic road. But how can you easily cause a great disaster when you travel in various fields for millions of years to seek truth? You''ve got the wrong person to use these tactics against us. "

    As he spoke, Chen Xun didn''t have any hesitation. The Ziwei sky burning sword in his hand soared to the length of a thousand li. When he split his head, it was like an ancient dragon that was thousands of Li long. He cut it down to the lower heaven. Where he passed, chaos and Magic fire swirled around, and the dark wall of the void was suddenly broken. The disaster wind and fire suddenly gushed out from the broken place. In a flash, it was turbulent and boiling, forming a violent atmosphere Chaos storm.

    In ordinary times, the void wall has the ability of self-healing, which is broken and recovered in a short time. At this time, the wind and fire of disaster come out, which means that heaven and earth have begun to collapse, and there is no possibility of self-healing.

    This is the terrible part of the power of chaos Avenue. If used properly, Chen Xun can destroy the whole universe by himself without much effort. He does not even simply turn into a dead and silent universe, but directly turn into a chaotic universe like xingxu!

    With this ability, what is the way to break an illusion?

    Chen Xun thought to himself that if he couldn''t find your real body, he would split your fantasy to see where you could hide.

    At the moment when Ziwei''s sky burning sword came out, Chen Xun was shocked, and the sense of causation and karma came back to him. If someone else would not dare to cut it down with one sword, Chen Xun ignored it completely, and the whole dreamland began to collapse. At this moment, Chen Xun''s sense of crisis suddenly disappeared.

    Chen Xun was secretly shocked. He naturally knew that all these things were played by the illusory demon emperor. But the illusory realm was so real that his mind was inspired. It was just that he had experienced the disaster of karma, but the entanglement of karma didn''t turn into the fire of Honglian karma, which meant that everything in front of him was real.

    "Ziwei, you are not a good seed! Even if it''s a mirage, it''s natural for you to be a member of the demon clan if you can destroy a billion trillion living creatures without any mercy. In the view of this emperor, you''d better be possessed and take refuge in our demon family. You are in the human family, and you are really outrageous! "

    With a roar, Huan Meng condensed in the depth of the sky and gradually faded away. It was not the real body, but it was unwilling to lose. At the moment before the collapse of the dreamland, it still did not forget to find the gap in Chen Xun''s heart.

    After the shadow of the magic emperor disappeared, the whole heaven fell apart in an instant, turned into a little phantom, and disappeared in front of Chen Xun''s eyes, while another new heaven appeared in front of Chen Xun.

    But what is different from before is that this time, Chen Xun sensed the fluctuation of heaven and earth, which was only generated when the void was transmitted.

    Can''t it be said that Huan Meng intends to move him to a real heaven?

    Just before, the dreamland was about to completely collapse, and the new heaven was just solidified in front of Chen Xun. Chen Xun''s face moved, and suddenly reached out in the void and caught something in his hand.

    The next moment, he appeared in another heaven.

    This is a doomsday heaven that is about to turn into a dead and silent heaven.

    Heaven and earth are broken. There is no breath of half life in ten thousand li, ten thousand li and one million Li. The only one who can feel a little vitality is just a little bit of breath in the void, which is constantly weakening and dissipating.On the ground, the sky is covered with dark clouds of demons, demons and demons.

    This is another heaven after being poisoned by the demons.

    Chen Xun frowned slightly.

    If we say mirage, of course, it is the more real, the more vitality of the mirage, the most confusing. This kind of heaven close to death is lack of change, so it is not suitable to be used as a sample of mirage. Because the biggest characteristic of mirage is endless change. Without change, it is equivalent to limiting its greatest advantage. How can mirage be so unwise?

    At this time, he finally saw more than two million gods.

    This is the only living creature in the whole universe.

    It was about tens of thousands of haggard and ragged xuanxiu. Some of them were human and some of them were demon. All of them were wounded. They were besieged by tens of millions of elite demons. They were at a dead end.

    The young man at the head roared up to the sky, his voice was solemn and stirring: "heaven! Do you want to destroy me today? "

    In the sky, there was a cold magic spirit whistling. No one answered him. In return, there were endless demons rushing up.

    "Let''s die here! Xuanhua will never yield Behind him, a white haired xuanxiu sighed bitterly. He was the first one to jump at the endless magic object that was pounded by the torrent.

    "Xuanhua will never give in!"

    Behind him, regardless of men, women, old and young, regardless of accomplishments, regardless of race, all the xuanxiu shout in unison and rush to kill the demons in front of him.

    In the middle of the demons, several great demons laugh wildly and command the heaven demons array formed by the demons under their command. They gather together into bottles of black sky demons, which are like flesh and blood millstones. They are going to completely strangle the last fighting forces of Xuanhua.

    At this time, the magic emperor appeared in front of Chen Xun: "old Ziwei thief, what''s the situation in front of you? It''s not an illusion, it''s something that really happened in Xuanhua. "

    Chen Xun said with a sneer: "of course I know."

    Chen Qinsha reaches out to heaven and earth again, and his arms move wildly!

    "Zheng..."

    With the sound of the zither, the void trembled, and the battlefield more than two million miles away twisted violently. In a moment, the Xuanhua realm was still at the end of the corner, where tens of thousands of xuanxiu were fighting against the demons. At this time, it seemed that they were all "bounced" out of the Xuanhua realm by an invisible giant hand.

    "What? I can''t believe that... "

    He can''t help but scream.

    Because he clearly saw that Chen Xun took heaven and earth as his lute, and gently stirred it, and unexpectedly "expelled" all the Terran and demon xuanxiu who were besieged by the demon army out of Xuanhua.

    A lot of xuanxiu have been entangled by demons. It''s hard to separate you from me. The teeth and claws of the demons are deeply embedded in the body. Xuanxiu''s iron fist, magic weapon and xuanbing are deeply embedded in the demons. It''s very difficult to separate them. But with this shot, these xuanxiu were expelled with their magic weapon xuanbing. The devil''s claws and teeth are empty.

    Even if they had been quietly eroded by the evil spirit, after they were "expelled", the evil spirit and the evil spirit all stayed in the Xuanhua realm. Except for the injury, the images of the evil spirit and the evil spirit disappeared, and there was no possibility to make these xuanxiu demonized.

    This kind of means, among which the kind of meticulous, wonderful to the top of the control means, really let the illusory Mengdu turn pale!

    After he exclaimed in surprise, he immediately responded. He shot cold and fierce in his eyes and said with a sneer, "don''t you mean dreamland? Why do you want to do it? "

    On the contrary, Chen Xun said with a smile, "I''ve seen through your reality. What else can you do?"

    His eyes turned to the star field outside the Xuanhua field. He saw a huge meteorite with a radius of hundreds of miles and a void inside, which just contained the tens of thousands of demons and xuanxiu in the Xuanhua field.

    At this time, each of these xuanxiu was as if they were dead, lying quietly on the ground, almost making people unable to feel their extremely weak breath. However, people with clear eyes can see that these metaphysical practices are only a kind of magic power, which temporarily freezes the vitality, not really dies. As long as the conditions match, you may come back to life at any time.

    Huan Meng''s face changed slightly: "Ziwei, you want to..."

    As soon as I heard the words, I saw that the huge meteorite suddenly shocked in the sky, and turned into a gorgeous long neon light in the star field, crossing the vast void and casting in an unknown direction.

    Before the phantom could reflect it, there was a sudden surge of Shenhua in front of the flying direction of the huge meteorite in the void, forming a space-time crack.

    It is not moving with the ordinary space-time crack. This space-time crack is full of chaos. It isolates all the forces of exploring the opposite direction and target, and does not know what direction to lead. After swallowing the meteorite, the space-time cracks dissipated.

    But in this region, there is no trace of the huge meteorite.

    "Well, the last demonic seed of Xuanhua domain has been sent to another place. When they arrive at a certain heaven, they will wake up and form a new anti demonic army!"Chen Xun was relieved at this time. With a wave of his hand, the magic power of heaven and earth disappeared in the void. Then he looked back at Huan Meng with a smile.

    "You..." On the magic face, the shock could hardly be concealed.

    "As I said, I have seen through your means."

    As if speaking with an old friend, Chen Xun said with a smile: "your magic road is hard to distinguish between the virtual and the real. It has reached the state of transforming the virtual into the real, and transforming the virtual into the real at will. It can be said that your fantasy world is quite real, even so real that it is the same as the real world. "

    "Is there anything wrong?

    "Of course not, but it gives us an inspiration - is there anything as real as the real world? Only the real world. "

    As Chen Xun talked, he seemed to wave his Ziwei sky burning sword carelessly. He skillfully broke through the empty walls of Xuanhua region, triggered disaster wind and fire, aroused chaos storm, and transformed this region into a real dead and silent one.

    However, at this time, there are tens of millions of demons in it. I don''t know how many demons will struggle and howl in the chaos.

    "The way of telepathy is to discover the true and the void in the universe. Everything in the dreamland and in the real world can be transformed at will. But in this way, although the mystery is endless and it is difficult to distinguish between the true and the false, there is a big problem, that is, at this time, it is no longer up to you to decide whether the fantasy is true or not. On the contrary, it is up to your opponent who is drawn into the fantasy. "

    "When your opponent thinks that the mirage is true, then the death, injury and destruction in the mirage can appear in the real world simultaneously. On the other hand, if your opponent thinks that the illusion is false, then everything that happens in the illusion is really the illusion, and has no effect at all. "

    "Before that, I thought that he was a fake, so even if I only destroyed a billion trillion creatures, it was just a mirage. On the contrary, if you take your calculation seriously, the trillions of life destroyed by you will be really destroyed! "

    "Then..." Magic Meng strong from calm way, "then why do you want to Xuanhua domain of anti magic xuanxiu hand to save? Don''t you know that this means that you regard this dreamland as a real existence, and your destruction of this heaven will really come to this heaven? "

    "Do you have an answer to this question in your mind?" Chen Xun burst out laughing, "the battle to resist the demons in this heaven has failed. If you regard it as false, you will only let the demons master one more side of heaven. But I think it''s true, but it can just save the last anti magic seed in this area, and destroy this area, so as to prevent your demons from invading other connected areas in turn. On the contrary, the battle against demons in the first mirage is still deadlocked, but we can''t do it any more. "

    Hearing Chen Xun''s words, Huan Meng said angrily, "Ziwei, you think you have a plan, but you already know the secret of all this. When you fall into a dreamland, you shouldn''t take it seriously. Can you really stop thinking about it and take it as real? I don''t believe it

    "Then try it!"

    While talking, the phantom body disappeared again, and Chen Xun appeared in another heaven.

    It seems to be true and illusory. If you''re serious, you''re real. If you''re fake, you''re fake.

    Chen Xun had to praise this mysterious method in his heart.

    However, since he has seen through, how can he not control his own thoughts? How can you let the illusion be able to succeed?

    In a twinkling of an eye, there were three or four realms of heaven. Chen Xun was still like that. Before the situation of the war against demons reached the worst, he regarded it as false. On the other hand, if it was the end of anti magic cultivation, Chen Xun would rescue the last seed, and then use chaos to destroy this heaven.

    After so many times, in front of the illusion no longer changes, instead returned to the devil''s land.

    "Poor skill, magic little devil!" Chen Xun''s voice reverberated in the sky of the demon kingdom.

    "So what? I can''t kill you, but you can''t help it. How long can your descendants hold you here? They''ll be taken care of then. "

    The voice of illusory Meng is erratic, let a person check not to find out his position.

    "I''m afraid you can''t wait till then!"

    While he was talking, Chen Xun''s body suddenly stepped into the void, in front of the altar tens of thousands of miles away.

    "What are you doing?" For the first time, Chen Xun was alarmed by the sound of illusion.

    "The cost of your big formation is so great. Before, only one percent of your strength was used, and the rest is 99 percent. I''m also very interested."

    spoke, Chen Chao had come to the altar of blood before the altar, and he looked out of his hands. "This power is bound to have serious consequences for my Terran trial. Since we have seen it, we can not sit idly by."

    "Ziwei, dare you!"

    The roar of phantom Meng seems to shake the whole demon Kingdomwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    When the magic emperor roared, the dark wall of the void was suddenly broken. A huge dark blue arm, covered with countless scales and glittering stars on it, had already aroused the waves of the void layer by layer with its ferocious and powerful power, and the stars were confused. It seemed that it was like carrying boundless beings in the infinite universe to cover the sky and the earth, completely covering the whole sky and grabbing Chen Xun fiercely Come on!

    "Magic little devil, finally forced out your real body!"

    With a smile, Chen xunlang casually reaches out his hand and grabs it at the blue devil''s arm. With the other hand, he continues to grab the bloody river across the magic array without any pause.

    "Boom!"

    When the two sides fight each other, the world will fall apart.

    When Chen Xun appeared as Ziwei immortal, he couldn''t defend the enemy with eight armed Shura Dharma. If Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe wanted to resist the attack of ten million magic soldiers, he couldn''t use the power of Ziwei''s Dharma array to transform Ziwei''s Dharma.

    At this time, Chen Xun only used his real body to defend the enemy. He was only eight feet tall, and his hand was extremely different from the magic arm that seemed to cover the whole sky. However, the momentum revealed by the air was even more powerful than the magic arm.

    Chen Xun knew that it was not suitable for him to reveal his identity. The Dharma body and the burning lotus could not be easily shown to others. Over the years, he specially refined his body to cooperate with the power of tianwu Avenue. Chen Xun''s real body is not even weaker than that of the demons at the level of demon emperor. Moreover, the hazy demons are one of the most frail groups in the demons.

    The magic road of the magic emperor can be said to be a powerful magic power, but Chen Xun''s heart is as strong as gold and stone, and there is no gap to enter. However, if the magic emperor wants to protect himself, Chen Xun has nothing to do.

    And now Chen Xun directly attacked the bloody River above the altar of the magic array. Where could he hide?

    The whole world seemed to freeze for a moment.

    "Kaka..."

    A light sound broke the stagnation of heaven and earth, and then countless cracks as dense as cobwebs, such as lightning, spread to the whole magic arm of the magic emperor.

    But one percent of the time, there was a loud bang. The whole magic arm across the world turned into countless meteor like debris, rubbed against the void, burned up the blue and blue magic flame, and then turned into a fiery flame, exploding in all directions!

    The meteor shower is shining in a hundred thousand square meters.

    "It turns out that your body is so weak..."

    Under the gorgeous meteor shower, the blue and red flames brightened the dim sky, which made Chen Xun''s face uncertain. He pulled the corners of his mouth on his clumsy face, which was ironic.

    Who would have thought that the demons, who are famous for their physical strength, could not be better than a human race!

    Even if the hazy demons are good at magic Road, and the flesh is weak among the demons, it is only compared with the demons.

    "Old Ziwei thief, damn you! How dare you covet the blood river? You will die miserably in the devil''s land. Your spirits will be destroyed, and you will never live beyond your life

    Phantom Meng pain roar, layer upon layer, do not know from which space.

    Chen XunGen didn''t care about this, but said, "you don''t hesitate to refine the body of the demon. Maybe you want to destroy the three space transmission channels connecting Mengtian realm and the demon realm, and then plunder the elite of nearly ten million people into the demon realm for blood food?"

    "You How do you know? " The magic emperor asked. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun had seen through their careful deployment.

    Its angry roar almost caused the collapse and vibration of the void. Although it has not been broken, it is not far from being broken.

    However, no matter how angry he was, he did not dare to appear in front of Chen Xun, but he would not be willing to fail.

    Chen Xun''s divine consciousness extended into the blood river. When he wanted to cut off the connection between the blood River and the altar of the magic array, he suddenly felt that he was in a strange space.

    In an instant, the space of different degrees expanded from the river of blood. In an instant, Chen Xun was engulfed.

    "This is..."

    Chen Xun murmured to himself, but what appeared in front of him was a strange world, far beyond the most mysterious imagination.

    This world is full of all kinds of enchanting magneto-optical, which puzzles people''s mind. However, this kind of magic trick can''t hurt Chen Xun seriously. Suddenly, it faded away completely. What finally unfolds in front of Chen Xun is a vast and deep starry sky.

    In the depths of the deep starry sky, the immeasurable magneto-optical appears again, twisted and tangled, condensing a bottle of magic shadow!

    What is this?

    The evil spirit was so powerful that Chen Xun could hardly breathe.

    This is just the shadow, even the separation is not, there is such a strong atmosphere?

    In addition to Daoxu, Chen Xun has no contact with the power of golden Wonderland, but the breath of this bottle of magic shadow is definitely above the power of golden Wonderland.

    What a devil!

    Chaos Troll level or ancestral level of the real devil!

    Chen Xun was secretly frightened. He thought that the magic emperor should know that his ordinary magic power couldn''t deal with him. Instead, he should project the fierce existence he had seen directly into the dreamland he had created!The demon clan or the first demon clan can never exist like this. Even if it''s too Huanjing, I don''t know how many years there have been no characters of the ancestral level.

    If the demons have such strength, why are they hiding in the shadow to engage in those small plots?

    The only explanation is that this bottle of shadow in front of us may be the Dharma image of the archaic demon God!

    At this time, even if he just thought of the name of the archaic God, heifan, in his mind, Chen Xun still felt his mind trembling, as if some unknown powerful magic might break out at any time and tear himself up!

    Of course, it''s just a momentary feeling, not a real existence.

    Chen Xun laughed: "magic little devil, even if you have seen Taigu demon from a distance, do you want to control Taigu demon? Magic breath is amazing, but false is false after all, I ignore it, what power can it have to attack me? "

    The magic is silent. Unexpectedly, the most powerful magic way it thinks is right is broken like this.

    At this time, Chen Xun put out a palm. On the palm, a few lights were bouncing in the palm. It was a wisp of aura and a few wisps of mischief that Chen Xun fished out of the void when the dreamland was broken.

    "What is this? This How is that possible? "

    At this time, the illusion is more startled.

    Chen Xun said with a smile: "magic little devil, maybe you want to transform more smoothly and confuse people''s minds. In every different dreamland, there will be a wisp of Qi connected with all the dreamland. If someone is strong enough to completely destroy the dreamland you created, you can capture this Qi."

    "So what?"

    "These Qi organs, by mutual induction, will point to a specific goal - that will be where your real body is! So you can''t escape! "

    The spirit awns swayed and jumped in Chen Xun''s palm, and immediately projected to the void. Chen Xun destroyed Ziwei Tianjian and cut it there at the same time!

    That arrow suddenly dribbles around, every moment, will change tens of thousands of times! It''s the body of the phantom, constantly changing its position at a high speed of tens of thousands of times every moment.

    This time, Ziwei Tianjian didn''t show how terrible power. Instead, it used all its power on Ziwei Tianjian itself. With the change of the direction of the arrow, the castration of Ziwei Tianjian kept changing its direction.

    Every time he changed his direction, there was a sound of something breaking in the void. Chen Xun knew that it represented a dreamland, which had been cut open by himself.

    However, after a few minutes, Chen Xun felt that the Ziwei Tianjian in his hand had broken through thousands of illusions. He was also surprised: what a fantasy! Even refining and creating such a huge amount of mirage, if you are really entangled with it in the mirage, how many people can not help it?

    After all, it''s not infinite. After a few breath, Ziwei''s burning sword will kill one thing, but in a short time, the thing will disappear.

    The surrounding illusions collapsed one after another, which means that the illusory body was being chopped by Chen Xun and should have been seriously damaged.

    "Or run away..."

    Chen Xun felt sorry. He put away Ziwei''s burning sword and went to the blood river again.

    The altar of magic array was originally only controlled by magic. After magic escapes, there will be no obstruction this time.

    The blood river seemed to have spirit. Seeing Chen Xun grasp it, he immediately twisted and struggled, and the violent force stirred the void. The evil spirit in the void has been sucked up by the big array before, leaving only the strong wind whistling. But the void was still quietly opened a space crack, and the bloody river immediately turned into a ferocious magic dragon, emitting endless bloody magic power, which was about to get out of Chen Xun''s control.

    But how can Chen Xun let it escape? The hand that grasped suddenly shook. It was clear that it was only a square inch between the palms of the hands, but suddenly it seemed as if it had become a vast universe. It sent out the huge suction of peiran Moyu, and firmly absorbed the ferocious magic dragon. No matter how it struggles and how it distorts, it can''t get out of the palm.

    The bloody dragon finally fell into the palm of Chen Xun''s hand. It was only a few inches long. Like a bloody earthworm, it twisted and struggled on the palm of Chen Xun''s hand, trying to get away.

    Who would have thought that this little bloody earthworm actually contains the power of the extreme?

    that is a powerful force of tens of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of millions of low and middle order magic blood essence gathered in blood sacrifice.

    Chen Xun had already arrived. With the style of the demons and the secret envoys of the first demons, most of them would use this power to bombard the three space transmission channels under the heavy protection of the big array, so that nearly ten million elite sons of the human race who participated in the demon killing trial would be trapped in the demon Kingdom and eventually become their blood food.

    Although Chen Xun also wants to cut off the transmission channel, cut off the connection between the demon Kingdom and mengtianjing, and then expose the truth behind the scenes of the demon slaughtering clan to the children of mengtianjing people who participate in the trial, if the demons cut off the transmission channel in this way, the casualties of the people will be extremely heavy.

    Chen Xun must stop it.

    besides, the blood stream of tens of thousands of lowly magic objects in the blood sacrificial circle, refining and killing the magic spirits, is pure flesh and blood essence. So much flesh and blood, with Chen Xin''s heart and mind, think and laugh.But Chen Xun knew that he was able to win at this time, and he caught the demons off guard.

    The demon giant did not expect that he would hide in the trial disciples of the Daning tribes. What''s more, he did not expect that he would directly go hundreds of thousands of miles to kill the important place of the demon altar - in addition to the guard of the magic one, other demons and eternal demons had long hidden away because the altar of the magic array wanted to start the blood sacrifice, so that Chen Xun took advantage of the opportunity to enter.

    But the altar of the magic array was too strong to destroy in a short time, and Chen Xun couldn''t stay for a long time. Now he tore the void and dodged into it.

    As soon as Chen Xun''s figure disappeared, he saw seven or eight breaths of anger and fury tearing the void and appearing in the place of the altar

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Damn Ziwei dog thief!"

    As soon as Chen Xun''s figure disappeared, seven towering bodies tore the void and appeared above the altar.

    With a roar of tearing the sky and tearing the earth, the magic emperor was full of endless anger and irritability. He wanted to eat up Chen Xun''s flesh and blood to solve his hatred. Over the years, why did he suffer such a big loss in the devil kingdom?

    How could it be like this!

    They have long expected that there must be something strange behind the rapid rise of the various departments of fulongshan in recent decades. In order to force out the backstage agents, they did not hesitate to sacrifice their troops and defeat their generals. They repeatedly deliberately showed weakness and lured the trial disciples of the various departments of fulongshan into the devil''s land.

    Who can imagine that this backstage agent is so strong that even the most powerful of them, magic emperor phantom, can''t withstand a single blow - except magic emperor phantom, the other seven figures are silent when they look at the situation in front of them, as if they are thinking about how to cope with the next change.

    "Ziwei dog thief is not as strong as you think!" The magic emperor not only suffered heavy damage to his real body, but also cut off thousands of illusions refined by Chen Xun over the years. His strength was probably less than one tenth of that of his heyday. He was full of endless resentment and reluctance. He lowered his voice and said indignantly, "a million years ago in mengtianjing, Ziwei dog thief was a famous man in fantianjing. He traveled abroad these years and didn''t know the Scriptures After a lot of danger, although he didn''t build a golden Wonderland, the firmness of the Taoist heart was far beyond the reach of ordinary metaphysical cultivation. Therefore, the magic road of the emperor could not play any role in him, so he had a chance to take advantage of it! If you can have one by my side, it will end like this! "

    "Maybe so!" A huge figure gave out a faint sigh and agreed with the judgment of the phantom.

    The magic road built by Huan Meng is also called the magic road of the heart. As long as the mind of the people who fall into the magic world is not strong, they will fall into many illusions, true or false, and can''t get away from them until they cause the disaster of the heart. It can be said that it is the strongest magic power mastered by the masters who stay in the magic world.

    This is also the fundamental reason why the magic emperor is the most afraid of all the demons. Most of the more than 20 strong people in the Brahma realm who have been destroyed in the past few years have been cleaned up by the magic emperor.

    This time, the magic emperor happened to meet his opponent who could restrain him. It was a bad time, but his opponent was not so strong that they could not resist together.

    "What are we going to do next?" Another huge figure asked hesitantly.

    "The Ziwei dog thief has escaped tens of thousands of miles away, but he tried every means to help the rise of the Daning tribes. This time, he hid in the Daning tribes'' disciples and went deep into the devil''s land. He will not give up the elite disciples who have the most cultivation potential of the Daning tribes." the magic emperor was not reconciled to his previous tragic defeat and growled, "let''s go hang the Daning tribes'' disciples and force him to show up!"

    "Fool!" At this time, another figure tore open the void and appeared above the altar.

    However, the demons have to gather around them, and the demons have to change their bodies into small ones.

    Although the magic emperor was scolded, he had to swallow his anger and salute: "what advice does the magic envoy have?"

    "The resurrection of zumo has reached the most critical moment, which will soon arouse the vigilance of the great powers in the golden fairyland of the Terran. Even if most of the ancient transmission arrays are under our control, some news can hardly be concealed. Zhuzun asked us to send another thousand bottles of the great demon and the small demon to taihuan as soon as possible, in case of any danger - you eight demons will go out together in order to regain your face If you go to strangle over ten thousand little Terrans, you will not be afraid to frighten the snake. You will scare away the millions of elite Terran disciples who are still in the red volcano protection array at this time? " Asked the emissary in a cold voice.

    "What shall we do, then, to make another blood sacrifice?"

    The magic emperor also knew that at this time, the elite of millions of people were still gathered in the red volcano protection array. Although there were few Nirvana mysteries, it was the accumulation of the Mongolians in the past tens of thousands of years, and most of them had ancient blood.

    If we can devour and refine the flesh and blood of these people, we can not say that thousands of demons and great demons can be promoted to a higher level. Maybe they can break through another level.

    They should not be too small to be too big to scare away the elite of millions of people gathered in the red volcano.

    It''s just that the long river of flesh and blood gathered by the altar of the magic array has been taken away by the Ziwei dog thief. Apart from another blood sacrifice, it can''t think of any way to keep millions of people.

    "The consumption of blood sacrifice is too large. I''ve ordered shaoshanzi to take the opportunity to do it. You immediately reorganize your troops. Just wait until the transmission channel is destroyed, you will rush up and devour all these people!" Said the emissary in black.

    "If Shao Shanzi makes a move, will the secret hidden for hundreds of thousands of years be exposed? After all, we can''t keep these millions of people! " The magic emperor asked hesitantly.

    "After the destruction of the transmission channel, even if some human xuanxiu could escape into the void, it would be many years before he wanted to escape back to Mengtian. By that time, the ancestral devil''s prison flame would have been burning all the fields. What''s the worry about the secret of the demon slaughtering sect?" The emissary in Black said with a sneer, "besides, the elite of the millions of people in the red volcano is accumulated by mengtianjing for nearly ten thousand years. Its value is more than ten thousand Nirvana realkings of Tu Mozong. We don''t know how many times higher it is. If we want to win it, we must win it!""Your mind is really deep enough. Since you know that Shaoshan Xianjun has a problem, what will you do next?"

    When Chen Xun tore open the void to escape, he attached a wisp of Taoist idea to the altar of the magic array. At this time, he had heard the dialogue between the black clothed emissary and the demons clearly. This can''t be attributed to the carelessness of the demons and the black clothed emissary. Unless Chen Xun directly invaded their spirit sea with Taoist idea, he had to have the power of golden wonderland to find the existence of Taoist idea. The demons also set up a shield prohibition system to talk loudly, but they didn''t want to shield the altar of the magic array.

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black who is trapped in the burning Lotus by Chen Xun, also watched the black demon emissary and the demons overhear the most important secrets by Chen Xun.

    "Is there a problem with Shao Shanzi?" Chen Xun looked like the black eyes with endless stars. He stared at the gorgeous face of the girl in black Xiaoyun and her guilty eyes and said with a sneer, "how can I see that you feel a little familiar? You are the descendant of the rebellious valley. Are you his daughter?"

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black, turned pale. The black pupil in her beautiful eyes was so frightened that it converged into a slit. She was shocked and asked, "how did you guess?"

    "You deliberately lead the topic to Shao Shanzi, for fear that I might guess Gu Zhihua''s head?" Chen Xun said with a sneer, "the blood sea demon robbery is no longer the blood sea demon robbery of the seven regions of xuanchen. Once the first demon, or the ancestral demon heifan in your mouth, is resurrected, it is bound to sweep all the middle and lower regions of the human race, the demon race, the ancient gods, and the ancient immortals into it. Why are all the golden immortals in the middle and lower regions unaware of such a catastrophe?"

    "The Seven Realms of xuanchen are separated by a middle realm, so they are very close. But the other great realms are very far away. The golden fairyland can''t fly across at will. What''s so strange that you can''t detect any trace?" Xiaoyun was not willing to let Chen Xun see through all the secrets, and retorted.

    "Yes, most of the ancient teleportation arrays are under the control of the first demon sect, which can block the spread of secrets and information among various domains," Chen Xun said with a cold smile. "But the first demon sect''s envoys don''t even dare to show their faces. How can they control most of the ancient teleportation arrays? This ancient teleportation array in mengtianjing is under your control, maybe by chance, but most of the ancient teleportation arrays are under your control, which only shows that there is something wrong with Gu Zhihua! Besides this, is there a second possibility? "

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black, knew that the most important information was overheard by Chen Xun. Chen xuncai finally pointed the spearhead at his father. Before that, he was just suspicious. With a faint sigh, he said, "what''s the use of knowing? You''ve seen the power of the magic road. Everything may be the dreamland you see!"

    The implication is that Chen Xun can''t have any substantial evidence.

    "If Gu Zhihua and shihmozong can firmly control the power ruled by the Yis'' Divine court, do they still need to urgently transfer power from the demon kingdom?" Chen Xun said with a smile, "since the power of the demons in the demon Kingdom has been transferred by Gu Zhihua several times before, I don''t have so much scruples. Now it''s time to let Shao Shanzi do it!"

    Xiaoyun, the girl in black, turns pale. Then she knows that Chen xungang deliberately let the magic emperor escape, in order to thoroughly explore the reality of the demons in the demon kingdom. However, even though she knows that the demons left behind in the demon Kingdom fall into Chen Xun''s calculation, she is worried about the end, but Xiaoyun, the girl in black, is secretly relieved.

    She also wondered what was the matter with this feeling. Didn''t she want Chen Xun to die? Didn''t she want to get out of trouble as soon as possible?

    Outside the battle array of Ziwei''s God generals, the layers of magic soldiers and magic generals are surging like waves.

    With a large number of elite demon soldiers and Demons coming in from the outside, the demons began to form a great array of demons and gather into a number of bottles of black sky demons. They set foot on the mountains to fight the soldiers in Daning, which is surrounded by a canyon.

    Ning Zihe and others are pale, and Ning Dongchen is also worried:

    the master and the magic emperor are fighting alone. At this time, they no longer use the power of Ziwei''s battle array, and they don''t know the outcome of the battle between the master and the magic emperor?

    In his opinion, master Chen Xun''s accomplishments are unpredictable. Chen Xun also claims that although he is still a little far away from the golden Wonderland, he can hardly meet an opponent in the Brahma realm. It''s just that master Chen Xun goes deep into the demon Kingdom and the absolute home of the demon clan. Who knows what kind of danger he will encounter?

    In the past million years, more than 40 people have been cultivating in the realm of Brahma. If the devil Kingdom has been cultivating in the realm of Brahma for nearly a million years, the number of the devil emperors in the realm of Brahma will be far more than expected, probably four or five times more than that in the realm of Brahma.

    If that''s the case, if there were two or three hundred bottles of devil king level in the devil Kingdom, Chen Xun''s accomplishments would not be able to escape!

    Once Chen Xun was in danger, they would never be able to escape.

    Looking at the seven or eight bottles of Faxiang demon, the huge black sky demon, trampling across the mountains, with the shadow of three eternal demons and ten great demons in the middle, Ning Dongchen knew that their battle line was broken only in an instant. He looked toward the red volcano with worry, and thought:

    if the master''s ability would be severely damaged, if the red volcano''s millions of people would be killed The elite of the clan is reduced to the blood food of the demons. Is it possible to recover the danger of the Terran?"Dongchen, what are you thinking?"

    The light and shadow on the sky were distorted and fluctuated. Ning Dongchen looked up and saw Chen Xun tearing open the void and stepping in. He was smiling and looking over

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Chen Xun was on the sky of the evil spirit, overlooking the land of the evil world. Thousands of demons piled up like waves. The soldiers of Daning, who retreated to the mouth of the canyon, were as small as a rock standing in the ocean, and would be smashed at any time.

    "Sword

    At this time, Chen Guangwei''s sword, which had been found in the sky for thousands of years, was no longer burning Form a hundred Zhang sword forest.

    Baizhang sword forest is really nothing. Xuanxiu in Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana, Nirvana.

    "Heaven, earth, faint, Menger, er, Wan, Wu, Ju, Wu..."

    At this time, Chen Xun opened his mouth and spewed out nine mysterious syllables.

    The nine character Xuan sound reappeared, but it was ten times and a hundred times brighter than the nine character Xuan sound uttered by Jin Shihai''s mouth. The whole demon kingdom was shaking, and the endless sky was shaking and shaking. Layers of ripple like waves soon spread to the magic altar tens of thousands of miles away!

    Magic emperor Huan Meng''s face changed greatly. At this time, he realized that Ziwei immortal would use his own power to launch Ziwei Tianjian array!

    At this time, we can see that the sword Qi over the canyon is like snow boiling, and the sword pictures are condensed into shape. The demons in the sky of tens of thousands of miles are boiling like hot water. They are drawn by the nine character Xuanyin and Ziwei Tianjian picture. They gather in the sky of the canyon to form an eternal dark Tianhe. Next moment, the demons around the canyon will cover the past!

    "No!"

    The evil emissary in black and all the demons were over the altar tens of thousands of miles away. At last, they had a chance to see the great power of Ziwei Tianjian array with their own eyes. Chen Xun destroyed the power of Ziwei Tianjian array with his own strength.

    It''s not good for the magic emperor to shout, but it''s too late, and it''s too late to see the dark Tianhe where endless demons are drawn by the sword array. At this time, it has turned into thousands of dark secret swords, such as rain and ice waterfall.

    Countless demon soldiers and generals within a thousand li range were chopped into pieces in a flash. Even the powerful demons at the level of demon king couldn''t stop ten dark swordsmen''s frenzied cutting!

    Magic emperor Huan Meng didn''t expect that in addition to its heavy losses today, even the most elite army under its command could not escape the disaster. In a short time, there were dozens of demons and eternal demons still retreating to the periphery.

    "Ziwei dog thief, if you are good at using such magic power, Xianyuan zhensha will be exhausted. The devil will make you order shaoshanzi to destroy the transmission channel immediately. Let''s go forward and kill the dog thief. We can''t make him join the elite of the Terran!" The magic emperor Huan Meng returns to a God to come of an instant, can''t wait of shout a way.

    Ziwei heaven burning sword array is amazing. Its power is no worse than that of the bone removing and blood eating ten thousand demons array controlled by them. However, the bone removing and blood eating ten thousand demons array is refined from an ancient ruins and can''t be moved at will. However, Ziwei heaven burning sword array can advance and retreat with Ziwei dog thieves at any time.

    How much will the demons have to pay if they want to kill the Ziwei dog thief and millions of elite Terrans?

    Magic emperor Huan Meng predicted that the Ziwei dog thieves were good at using the magic power of sword array. Even if they could activate the magic power within tens of thousands of miles, the magic power consumption of the immortal yuan was extremely huge. This has been proved in the bloody battle of Fulong mountain. Jin Shihai had the spare power to launch the sword array with the help of more than 1000 days of human realm sword cultivation. This is also the most advantageous and the least cost for them to encircle and kill the Ziwei dog thieves My only chance.

    "Fool!" The black dress devil makes to indignantly scold, angrily scold a way, "this matter if defeat, also defeat in your hand!"

    Magic emperor Huan Meng didn''t know why the magic emissary was so angry with him. When he thought about it, he turned pale and stood in the air. At this time, other magic emperors quickly launched the magic altar to prevent Ziwei immortal from killing him.

    Blood River!

    It was the carelessness that made the blood River, which was made of the blood and flesh of thousands of demons, fall into the hands of Ziwei dog thieves!

    Ziwei dog thief is good at sword formation with his own strength. His own Xianyuan zhensha consumes a lot, but he is not afraid of the invasion of demonsha, so he can absorb the majestic blood essence from the blood River and quickly replenish the consumption.

    That is to say, the blood River, which is the secret sacrifice of the blood and flesh of thousands of demons, falls into the hands of Ziwei dog thieves, so that Ziwei dog thieves can launch sword array for many times in succession. At this time, without the protection of the huge demon army, they rush up directly, most likely seeking their own death?

    Although Chen Xun''s body is small, he stands on the sky with an invincible posture, and the demons of thousands of miles are invincible. He quietly looks at the demons within thousands of miles, and the demons are all meat. He has no feeling in his heart.

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black in the burning lotus, sees this moment, and TANKOU opens slightly.

    Over the years, she has been in the chaotic space of the burning lotus. She has watched Chen Xun successfully cast this Ziwei burning sword. She has watched Chen Xun understand the nine character Xuanyin and promote the Ziwei burning sword array on the basis of the Xiaoqian sword array and the Shitian chaotic burning magic array. She has also seen the appearance of the Ziwei burning sword array in Jin Shihai''s hands. However, she did not expect Chen Xun to perform the sword array himself The power is far beyond her imagination.This is just a thousand swords!

    Chen Xun finally made ten thousand Ziwei heaven burning spirit swords to form a sword array?

    Chen Xun finally refined a new sword pagoda. He used the magic weapon of the immortal stage, the burning lotus, as the eye of the array, and integrated it into the sword array?

    Could it be said that at the moment when Chen Xun formally stepped into the golden Wonderland, even his father was no longer his enemy?

    Chen Xun didn''t have the heart to guess what Xiaoyun was thinking. At this time, he scattered more than a thousand Ziwei Tianjian back into the hands of many Daning Jianxiu in the valley. He used a spirit sword to turn it into a rainbow, and chased the ancient demon who was tearing away the void thousands of miles away.

    As soon as the sword rainbow encircles the neck stem of the bottle of green scale demon, the huge head, which is as strong as a top-grade Taoist weapon, is cut off cleanly

    Under Chen xunjian''s sword, the powerful demon of the eternal series can''t even support a round!

    However, what shocked the generals in Daning was the remains of the demons all over the mountains!

    Even if the corpses of the magic Shuai level demons are too broken to be broken any more!

    The sword rain covers thousands of miles. Except for the magic soldiers and demons who are thousands of miles away, none of them can escape.

    Ten evil lords can''t!

    Three immortals can''t!

    Even if there is a demon emperor level demon strongman who was just enveloped by the sword rain, I believe that he must not escape!

    Thousands of miles, is the field of Ziwei Burning Sky Sword array extinction!

    Although thousands of miles around, for the powerful demons of the great demon king level, it only takes a moment to cross, but the moment is the death minefield that they can''t cross.

    Millions of elite demon soldiers and generals were destroyed in an instant. Even though they have formed eight demon formations in a thousand li radius, they still don''t care about any use!

    What terrible lethality is this?

    Zhuchen and other disciples of the Bu Tian sect, who joined with the generals of Daning, were standing there with cold hands and feet. At this time, they knew that they were so ridiculous, pitiful and pathetic. They had to secretly think of the disciples of Daning and wanted to take the sword array with the power of destroying heaven for themselves!

    It''s ridiculous, it''s pathetic, it''s pathetic!

    Although Chen Xun''s previous efforts to protect Zhufeng''s spirits have already made Zhuchen panic. Although Chen Xun has forgiven him for his great sin, Zhuchen can just sit on the ground, speechless, trapped in unspeakable humble and pitiful feeling, and just want to pay homage to Chen Xun

    "With Ben Zun, the demons don''t dare to kill again at this time. You pick up all the useful wrecks!" Chen Xun''s voice is like that of Hongzhong and Dalu, and his voice is very confident.

    When many generals recovered from their dead time, their morale was like a rainbow. They immediately sent out more than ten teams to pick up the magic bones that could be used to refine weapons.

    The corpses of demons below the level of magic Marshal are too broken to be broken any more. It''s very easy to pick up the remains of demons above the level of devil king. Moreover, only these remains of devil king can be used to refine the real top-quality heavenly or Taoist utensils!

    Red volcano camp, shaoshanzi, Ziyuan Zhenjun and other tyrants of the demon slaughtering clan are also gaping at the scene tens of thousands of miles away.

    Although the divine consciousness of the strong in Brahma can hardly extend thousands of miles due to the obstruction of the evil spirit, the two Brahma masters and the other giants in Nirvana can still monitor the movement within tens of thousands of miles of the periphery of the red volcano with the help of a top-grade pure Yang Daobao dark shadow mirror.

    But the power of the best pure Yang Daobao heaven and earth dark shadow mirror is limited. In Mengtian realm, you can watch every plant within millions of miles, but in the demon realm, you can only watch a few places beyond 100000 miles. You can''t pay attention to the movement and safety of all the trial disciples who go deep into the demon realm at any time.

    More than ten thousand trial disciples and elite followers of the Daning tribes went deep into the demon Kingdom and fought with the demon army for several times, which naturally was the main object of the camp''s attention.

    From the magic emperor''s hand, and the wind to make up for the innocence, burning the spirit, with the mysterious power contained in the blood to resolve the blood river will kill a blow, red volcano camp''s demon slaughtering giants fell into continuous shock.

    When Ziwei Xianjun attacks the magic emperor, and then goes to Ziwei Xianjun''s imperial sword array to kill millions of demons, the demons slaughtering giants in the red volcano camp are shocked beyond words.

    It''s good that many of the others are not able to follow him to the top of nirvana Mengtianjing, send a letter to zongmen quickly. This is a good opportunity for us to eliminate the demons in the demon kingdom! "

    Most of the nirvana metaphysics of Tu Mozong are determined to resist demons. Chen Xun''s amazing performance will only make them ecstatic.

    Although so much has been written in the front, it is only in a moment that Tu Mozong''s giants in chihuoshan remembered to report to zongmen.

    Shaoshan Xianjun, Qingfeng Zhenjun and a limited number of people were shocked, but their faces were as gloomy as water.A magic knowledge is quietly introduced into shaoshanzi''s sea of knowledge. Shaoshanzi steps out of the hall with a gloomy face.

    Ziyuan Zhenjun asked: "master Shaoshan, where are you going?"

    Another Buddhist monk, Shixi Yuexian Jun, who was in the camp of red volcano, saw shaoshanzi''s face exposed the killing machine and his hands pinched the Dharma formula. The immortal yuan zhensha in his body had already been destroyed. His face was shocked and he said: "shaoshanzi, what are you doing?"

    Shao Shanzi began to laugh ferociously. He saw that the void in front of him suddenly tore open, and even Qingfeng and others did not care. He first escaped into the void crack and said with a grim smile: "Xiyue, what do you say?"

    At this time, the veins of the red volcano began to vibrate. Ziyuan Zhenjun felt that heaven and earth were collapsing rapidly. He knew that shaoshanzi had started his forbidden arrangement hidden in the three transmission channels to completely cut off the connection between the demon Kingdom and mengtianjing

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    The middle foot of the red volcano, which stretches tens of thousands of miles, is the camp where the disciples of mengtianjing participate in the demon killing trial to enter the demon kingdom.

    Under the three mountains of Chiguang, the transmission channel is covered by three volcanoes.

    The two million elite generals of Daning, hundreds of Nirvana xuanxiu of Tu Mozong and a large number of trial disciples who have not yet started are temporarily stationed at the middle foot of chihuoshan mountain. Who would have thought that in the hinterland of chihuoshan mountain, where they thought they were infallible, there was a sudden collapse of heaven and earth.

    The whole red volcano deep into thousands of miles of the earth are suddenly shaking up, countless people are looking at the scene of the collapse of heaven and earth.

    They have no idea what happened. Only a few people reacted at the first time and knew that the three space transmission channels in the core area of the red volcano were collapsing.

    Shao Shanzi has already escaped into the void. The next moment must be tens of thousands of miles away. Ziyuan Zhenjun has no way to entangle him even though he has been on guard for a long time.

    After all, the accomplishments of Qingfeng Zhenjun and others are a little bit poor, and their reaction is a little slow. As soon as they tear open the void, they see the void turbulence caused by the collapse of the space transmission channel gushing out from the cracks in the void, and they all fall into the void.

    The collapse of the three space channels at the same time caused the chaos of the void, which was much more terrifying than imagined. Ziyuan Zhenjun opened his eyes and watched Qingfeng Zhenjun and other people''s spiritual flashes. In the blink of an eye, several body protection magic weapons had been destroyed. He knew that it was difficult for them to survive in the chaos of the void with their cultivation.

    In fact, even if Qing Feng had a chance to escape, Ziyuan couldn''t do anything at this time.

    The chaos caused by the collapse of the three space channels is so terrible that Ziyuan Zhenjun can only avoid being swept in by the chaos at this time. With a little spare power, he can only protect more than ten xuanxiu around him from being affected. He can only watch the main hall above them be destroyed, and the mountains outside the hall collapse, thousands of miles of thick mountains Twisting and breaking like noodles

    Tu Mozong didn''t trust the generals of the Daning tribes, or the people who controlled Tu Mozong behind the scenes. This time, Tu Mozong intentionally excluded the generals of the Daning tribes. Instead, Tu Mozong''s disciples guarded the ruins of the three space passages deep in the red volcano.

    When the space passage collapsed, all the disciples of Tu Mozong near the entrance of the three ruins were involved.

    Caught off guard, only a small number of Tu Mozong disciples escaped from the wild void by virtue of their medium-sized and above defensive weapons.

    Xiyue Xianjun''s cultivation is unpredictable, but when she destroys Xianyuan zhensha and injects it into the dark mirror of heaven and earth, and shoots countless Taoist spirits to suppress the collapse of the dark wall of the void, two or three hundred disciples of the demon slaughtering sect inside and outside the hall have been involved in the void.

    Xiyue Xianjun did his best to pull more than ten people back from the tangle of void and turbulent flow and saved their lives, but he finally managed to avoid the chain collapse of the space at the middle foot of the red volcano.

    In that case, the vast majority of the millions of generals and test disciples of all ethnic groups within the range of 20000 to 30000 Li will be involved in the void.

    Even if Xiyue Xianjun responded in time, the casualties in the core area of the camp were still extremely heavy, which made Xiyue Xianjun''s face extremely ugly.

    For this trial, in addition to more than 2 million elite generals of Daning, Tu Mozong also mobilized more than 600 xuanxiu of Huangpao, Zipao and zhupao who were above nirvana to enter the demon kingdom.

    As usual, Tu Mozong xuanxiu was mainly responsible for guarding the red volcano camp. In addition to directing the operation of the protection array of the red volcano camp, he also maintained three space transmission channels

    In fact, the space transmission channel is to refine the space protection array into the space cracks, so as to maintain a stable channel for a large number of soldiers and materials to pass through.

    Since it is a Dharma array, it naturally needs someone to maintain it.

    Just like this, the three space transmission channels suddenly collapsed, and Tu Mozong xuanxiu, who was completely unprepared, suffered extremely heavy casualties, losing nearly half of Nirvana xuanxiu all at once.

    Not only did the vast majority of generals and Tu Mozong''s xuanxiu disciples not know what happened, but also Xi Yuexian, one of Tu Mozong''s two great masters in the devil Kingdom, could not figure it out.

    Although she is gorgeous and beautiful, at this time, ruyumei''s forehead is also full of blue veins, which strongly suppresses her inner shock and fury. Her face is as gloomy as water, and her voice asks Zuo Zhuxiu:

    "who can tell me what''s going on?"

    "Shaoshanzi''s dog thief must be a demon spy. He must have seen Ziwei immortal sacrifice his sword array to kill demons like a dog. Our clan and their joint efforts will destroy the demons, so we destroy the transmission channel ahead of time, cut off our connection with mengtianjing, and make us become a lonely army deeply trapped in the demon kingdom!" Ziyuan is worried that Xiyue Xianjun will make the red volcano camp fall into chaos when she loses her square inch. She hastens to remind her of the situation carefully.

    Ziyuan Zhenjun can''t tell everything at this time, but what he said is also the most "reasonable" guess at present. As long as others calm down a little, they can think of all this.

    If Shao Shanzi wasn''t a spy of the demons, why did he suddenly change his face and destroy the transmission channel when he saw that the Ziwei immortal Royal sword array showed great power and killed millions of demons?The three transmission channels are all obtained from the heaven and earth evil array in the three cracks when the demons invaded Fulong mountain.

    After the great victory of Fulong mountain, the three transmission channels did not directly fall into the hands of the Daning tribes, but were controlled by the disciples of Tu Mozong under the leadership of Zhenjun Qingfeng

    Although Qingfeng Zhenjun was involved in the void turbulence, his life was hard to protect. Before the drastic change, he and Shao Shanzi changed their faces together, and they were in trouble almost at the same time. It can be seen that they must be a group.

    This also means that only shaoshanzi, Qingfeng Zhenjun and others can move hands and feet in the three transmission channels in advance, so that shaoshanzi can destroy the three transmission channels in an instant.

    "Damn it The stream month fairy gentleman gnashes teeth of anger scold a way, she believes that the purple yuan true gentleman''s speech is not false.

    At this time, Shao Shanzi had already escaped from the void tens of thousands of miles away. The Immortal King of Xiyue destroyed the xuanjing mirror of heaven and earth, and was about to come forward to kill Shao Shanzi.

    "Master Xiyue, I''m a little restless!" When Ziyuan saw that Xiyue was furious, he wanted to chase and kill shaoshanzi. He quickly stopped her and admonished her, "great changes happen suddenly. Master Xiyue, you have to be calm and stable. You can''t chase the enemy rashly and get into danger! Otherwise, we''ll be in a place where we can''t recover from all kinds of calamities! "

    Other practices in Nirvana in the upper realm of Zhu Pao, purple robe Xuan Xiu also reflected, and one after another came to advise Xi Yue.

    The connection with mengtianjing is cut off, and they are completely alone. The devil kingdom is the base of the devil clan. There are hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and Demons outside the red volcano. If they are careless, they will never be able to do anything more impulsively.

    "Ziyuan, what do you think you should do now?"

    Xiyue has been practicing in seclusion for many years, ignoring the world. With her strong cultivation, she can tear up the void and escape into the vast star realm, and then find a chance to return to Mengtian realm. It''s not difficult for her to take away the disciples of Tu Mozong safely. After all, there are only four or five hundred people left, all of them have Nirvana cultivation, and have the ability to protect themselves in the vast star realm.

    However, she is not good at bringing millions of generals and test disciples out of the demon world safely.

    If the millions of generals and test disciples who enter the demon kingdom are ordinary martial arts practitioners and brute practitioners, she can give up. But these millions of generals and test disciples are the essence of mengtianjing for nearly ten thousand years. Once they are destroyed in the demon Kingdom, mengtianjing will not be able to recover its vitality for three or five thousand years. How can it give up and sacrifice easily?

    Once mengtianjing''s vitality is greatly damaged, how can it resist the following frequent disasters?

    Just don''t give up, what can she do?

    They used to rely on mengtianjing and had three transmission channels that could continuously transport materials, so they didn''t even have large and medium-sized star warships, let alone the magic weapon of the cave.

    Although there are a large number of small chariots for the disciples of all ethnic groups participating in the trial, how can they escape into the vast space under the siege of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals.

    Secondly, before that, the red volcano protection array was mainly maintained by the transmission channel, which was connected with the vast aura of heaven and earth from the Mengtian realm. At this time, the transmission channel was accidentally cut off, and the demon kingdom was full of evil spirit. The Terran xuanxiu could not borrow it, and the red volcano protection array could not be maintained, so it became a complete waste.

    In fact, after the collapse of the three space channels, the protection array was unstable for a while, which led to the exhaustion of the aura in the shield, and a large number of evil spirits leaked into it. Many generals and test disciples needed to use the true yuan mana to resist the erosion of evil spirits.

    From this moment on, the consumption of pills every day is astronomical.

    How long will it last if the passage to Mengtian realm is cut off by the existing elixir and the Zhenyuan magic power of the disciples?

    Even if the demon army blocks the left and right void, it will be able to trap them in the Red Fire Mountain, not to mention hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demons will swarm on. They will have nothing to defend and resist!

    Don''t say that Xiyue Xianjun is in a state of panic. He is also in a state of panic. Most people want to give up their ordinary disciples and escape into the void

    At this time, since Xiyue fairy asked Ziyuan, everyone also went to Ziyuan Zhenjun.

    Ziyuan pondered for a while and said, "Ziwei immortal has never appeared since he returned to Mengtian, but he secretly sheltered the Daning tribes. It must be that the victory of Fulong mountain is also the reason why Ziwei immortal secretly supported him. Guru Xiyue may wait for Ziwei immortal to escort the Daning trial disciples back to chihuoshan, and then discuss with him about the countermeasures. It may not be that there is no way to overcome the danger!"

    Many people think of it, tens of thousands of miles away, there is a Ziwei immortal who has just killed millions of elite demons.

    There were more than 20 purple robes and Zhu robes in xuanxiu. Just now, most of them in the hall witnessed the scene of Ziwei Xianjun''s sacrifice to the imperial sword array. Although Ziwei Xianjun''s sudden birth still made them suspicious, Ziwei Xianjun was undoubtedly the only life and hope they could seize!

    Chen Xun''s divine consciousness was blocked by the evil spirit, and he could not directly "see" what happened in the red volcano. However, the huge movement caused by the collapse of the three space channels at the same time soon transmitted to the canyon through the endless land.Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe knew that Chen Xun''s sacrifice to the imperial sword array was to force the demons to deploy ahead of time. At this time, seeing the earth shaking around the canyon, they could also guess what happened in the direction of the red volcano.

    Although everything was in their expectation, they were worried about the uncontrollable changes in the red volcano. They were all ready to ask Chen Xun when he would return to the red volcano. However, Chen Xun was hanging in the air and his long eyebrows suddenly frowned. It seemed that he was surprised to see some kind of crisis coming.

    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Ning Dong Chen in the heart is tiny a surprised, busy spreads a sound to ask a way.

    Chen Xun didn''t answer Ning Dongchen''s question. His left hand was as fast as a meteor attacking the moon, and he suddenly grabbed into the void.

    After this move, the thief went to find Chen''s arm and saw it disappear in the middle of nowhere? Get out of here

    Ning Dongchen saw a man like a chicken. He was caught by Chen Xun ''!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    Emptiness is a unique existence that transcends the universe. According to Chen Xun''s understanding, emptiness is more like an extremely distorted super dimensional space, without the concepts of distance and nearness, length and shortness. Therefore, the strong above Nirvana can escape into the emptiness and cross thousands of miles in an instant. With the help of the top-grade pure Yang emptiness treasure like Xuyuan hall, they can directly cross different realms.

    However, in the void, the aura is extremely pure and violent. The aura is everywhere all the time. Even the metaphysical practitioners in Nirvana can''t resist it for long. Therefore, the metaphysical practitioners who need to escape into the void can only be regarded as having the ability to cross the void and escape in a few or even a few seconds after accurately identifying the position Magic power.

    Therefore, the length of the distance across the void depends on the length of stay in the void and the state of understanding the general trend of heaven and earth.

    In Nirvana, it is the limit that the metaphysical cultivation of the upper realm can span thousands of miles in a moment, while the distance of Brahma realm is ten times that of this number.

    When the practitioners fight fiercely, even if they don''t block the void in advance and cut off the other''s retreat, they will be more and more violent because of the violent vibration of heaven and earth''s force and the constant collapse of the space''s dark wall. At this time, crossing the void will become a hundred times and a thousand times more dangerous.

    Theoretically speaking, to reach into the void is to catch anyone who escapes into the void at the same time. After all, there is no concept of distance or length in the void. However, in the void, people can identify the position by sensing the potential of heaven and earth, and vice versa.

    Even if the golden Wonderland is capable of reaching out into the void and catching the person who escapes into the void, the probability of success will never be higher than picking up a grain of dust in the vast ocean.

    Shao Shanzi once again escapes into the void. He wants to go to the altar to meet with the demons and their envoys. However, he only stays in the void for a tenth of an instant. Instead, he directly bumps into Chen Xun''s burning lotus, which seems to be covered by heaven and earth. The whole person''s reaction is like a dog in the sun. Suddenly, there is no time to resist, so he is shattered by burning lotus Robbing the Dharma.

    In order to avoid the exposure of his identity, Chen Xun would not use the burning lotus to defend the enemy. But in the turbulent flow of spirit, who can see the true face of the burning lotus?

    When Ning Dongchen and others saw shaoshanzi grabbed by Chen Xun''s neck, they pulled shaoshanzi out of the void without any resistance. They all looked like a dog in the sun. They stared at the scene in disbelief. Ning Dongchen had never seen the power of the burning lotus with his own eyes. He thought that even though Shizun''s cultivation was unpredictable, shaoshanzi, who had been cultivated in the early days of the Brahma realm, had no idea I don''t know how many pure Yang Taoist treasures are hidden in the book. I should not be caught by the master without any resistance!

    The red volcano camp has undergone drastic changes. At a time of panic, Chen Xun has no time to waste his time imposing any severe prohibition on shaoshanzi.

    Shao Shanzi''s defensive robe, together with his Dharma body, was shattered by the burning lotus. However, in addition to the storage ring, there are more than ten pieces of pure Yang Taoist utensils and hundreds of heaven and earth Taoist talismans. Shao Shanzi didn''t even come to use the soul artifact of the pagoda in the Linghai.

    Naturally, Chen Xun took more than ten pieces of pure Yang Dao Bao, heaven and earth Dao Fu, countless elixirs and alchemy tools, the natural materials and earth treasures of alchemy, as well as the storage ring as his own. Then he forcibly cut off the connection between the soul of the pagoda and shaoshanzi''s spirit.

    This pagoda is a treasure of the highest quality. Maybe it''s because Shao Shanzi is worried that his deepest secret will be revealed by accident. Shao Shanzi is just refining the second spirit without self-awareness as an instrument spirit. Therefore, Shao Shanzi is killed by Chen Xun, and he is caught off guard. This pagoda is not in the charge of an independent instrument spirit, nor can it play its due role in time

    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Chen Xun to open the defense of the best Taoist weapon level pagoda and Shao Shanzi''s Dharma body at the same time.

    Shao Shanzi''s Dharma body was broken, the true yuan''s mana was lost, and his spirit was broken. Chen Xun didn''t want to use the burning lotus any more. Shao Shanzi couldn''t struggle with his own suppression.

    In Russia, Chen Xun directly put more than ten Heaven burning demons into shaoshanzi''s spirit sea, and then he was thrown into the chaotic space of heaven burning lotus.

    Chen Xun didn''t even seal Shao Shanzi''s five senses, but Shao Shanzi knew that his opponent''s cultivation was two or three small levels higher than his, and he had magic weapons of immortal level, which was not his enemy at all!

    What''s more, at this time, his Dharma body was broken, and more than ten burning demons sneaked into the sea of spirit. They wanted to devour his spirit at any time. How dare he struggle for half a point?

    Shao Shanzi didn''t dare to struggle, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t want to know how powerful Ziwei Xianjun was. When he opened his eyes, he saw chaos and Demons rolling around him. He was on a stone Island, and a towering gold pagoda stood in the middle of the stone island. He didn''t know what kind of secret place he was trapped in for a moment. He only knew that Ziwei Xianjun, who was in charge of such secret places, was absolutely useless He can''t win alone.

    "Alas

    After hearing this, Shao Shanzi sighed. He turned his head and saw a gorgeous face coming out from behind. He was scared and sat on the ground. He was stunned for a long time before he stammered and asked: "little Miss You didn''t go to xuanchen Xingyu. How could you be here? ""Can''t you see that I''m a prisoner like you?" The girl in black sighed. She didn''t expect that Shao Shanzi should fall into Chen Xun''s palm so easily. But it''s not wrong to think about it. Even if she gets along with Chen Xun day and night, she can''t know what kind of realm Chen Xun''s understanding of heaven and earth is.

    Although void is the existence of extremely distorted space, it is not beyond the scope of heaven and earth.

    It is said that if someone can seal for thirty-three days, he is also able to thoroughly understand Heaven and earth.

    The true God of Daozu, who understands the way of heaven and earth, can even seal it for thirty-three days. It''s a joke to reach into the void and capture the enemy.

    But the girl in black didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s understanding of heaven and earth had reached this level

    "Little Miss What''s the origin of Ziwei immortal? How can miss be trapped by this person, and how can she appear in the devil''s land at this time? Do you know what happened to the young lady Shao Shanzi still couldn''t recover from the shock, so he asked repeatedly.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The girl in black stretched out three fingers and gently covered the sandalwood lips, indicating that Shao Shanzi should keep his mouth shut.

    At this time, Shao Shanzi came back to himself, so that he could not reveal too many secrets in a few words. His face was as clumsy as an old tree, and his spirit was as turbulent as boiling.

    Waves of invisible black light surged out from the depths of the spirit. At any time, it was about to tear shaoshanzi''s spirit and the road mark hidden in the depths of the spirit into pieces

    At this moment, Shao Shanzi''s forbidden spirit, which is the deepest part of the spirit and integrates with the mark of the road and self-consciousness, was completely touched. Shao Shanzi could not control himself and rolled all over the ground, without the appearance of the Immortal King of the Brahma realm.

    Seeing that shaoshanzi''s spirit is about to be completely torn apart, Chen Xun''s Dharma body escapes into the burning lotus. His whole body emits endless spiritual awns, converges into a beautiful invisible River, flows into shaoshanzi''s spirit sea from the center of his brow, and forcibly suppresses the ghost prohibition against the antiphagy of shaoshanzi''s spirit

    "It''s no use. Even if you suppress the ban for a while and eat Shao Shanzi''s soul, you can''t take out any secrets from him!" The girl in Black said calmly.

    "Who says I''m going to take some secrets out of his mouth?" With a faint smile, Chen Xun said, "if I leave his dog''s life, I can try again and again what''s the power of the God and soul prohibition under the first demon sect. If one day I lose my hand, do you think I will feel any regret? "

    "Why don''t I want to test the spirit of the forbidden family Asked the girl in black.

    "Xuanyuan holy blood is rare. Since Gu Zhihua is the great demon of the first demon sect, and you are Gu Zhihua''s daughter, when I arrange everything well, you are my bait to lure Gu Zhihua to get enough. How can I be willing to test you?" Chen Xun sneered.

    Listening to Chen Xun''s intention to himself, the girl in black was frightened, but she had a small loss in her heart: she was only a useful bait to survive.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s eight armed Shura Dharma, Shao Shanzi already knew who the immortal Ziwei was. He didn''t care about the ghost''s eating back at the disappearing terror. He sat on the stone floor and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    "Since you know me, it means that there is an unknown secret channel between taihuanjing and xuanchen star field, which can quickly transmit messages," Chen Xun looked at all the subtle reactions of Shao Shanzi. At this time, he turned his head, calmly looked at his frightened eyes, and said, "so it seems that Shaojun''s descendants can escape to xuanchen star field. In fact, all this is in Gu Zhihua Or in the careful calculation of your first demon sect! "

    Shao Shanzi lowered his head in fear that Chen Xun would find out more secrets.

    Chen Xun turned his head and asked the girl in black with a smile: "by the way, are the chess pieces used by your father, such as Xiong Bi and Xu Donghu, the immortals of Nanshan, or are they always the secret envoys of the first demon sect, just like you

    "You''re so clever that you need to ask me this kind of question?" The girl in black replied in a dull tone.

    Shao Chen said: "I don''t think you should be buried in the chaos, but I don''t think you should be buried in the chaos."

    "So what?" The girl in black sneered, "since you have guessed that there is a secret channel between taihuanjing and xuanchen Xingyu, and you also know that my father emperor is constantly drawing elite combat power from the demon Kingdom at this time, do you still think you have the ability to prevent what is about to happen?"

    "Is it?" Chen Xun stood up with his hand on his shoulder. He looked at the void, a mysterious place full of chaos and evil spirit. He didn''t say a word more

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    In the burning lotus, a wisp of incense is burnt out, and it''s only a moment outside the lotus.

    Chen Xun deliberately asked Shao Shanzi to meet Xiaoyun, a girl in black. After inferring a lot of useful information from Shao Shanzi''s subtle reaction, he sealed Shao Shanzi''s five senses.

    Shao Shanzi is also useful. Chen Xun''s doing so also saves him from extreme emotional fluctuations and making extreme behaviors.

    At this time, Chen Xun went back to the burning lotus, called Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe, Ning Ning Ning and others together, and said: "shaoshanzi is the spy of the first demon sect who is hiding in the Tu demon sect. He should be eager to escape from the red volcano after destroying the space channel..."

    "What shall we do?" Ning Dongchen asked.

    Although they had expected this to happen and made various plans before, what they effectively grasped was only the death of two million elite generals in Daning, who were personally commanded by Jin Shihai, Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian and Ning Hongde.

    In addition, the five or six million trial children and elite followers of all ethnic groups, as well as the xuanxiu disciples of Tu Mozong, can not predict in advance what reaction they will have when the drastic change comes.

    "Dongchen, you should go back to the red volcano first, and ask Ziyuan Zhenjun to persuade Xiyue fairy to stay in the camp and stabilize the morale of the army. We must not make a mess of ourselves. Zihe and I will retreat slowly and join you in the red fire day in three days..." Chen Xun said.

    This place is only tens of thousands of miles away from the red volcano. Chen Xun was hindered by his divine consciousness. Even if he could not directly open the door of the sky, he could bring more than ten thousand generals such as Ning Dongchen and Ning Zihe into the burning lotus and return to the red volcano as soon as possible to join them.

    However, at this time, a large number of trial children of all ethnic groups left chihuoshan with their elite followers and went deep into the demon kingdom. Chen Xun wanted to stay to deter the demons and give them time to withdraw from chihuoshan

    But the premise of everything is that the red volcano camp can''t be in chaos.

    Besides Ziyuan Zhenjun, Chen Xun had some confidence in Xiyue Xianjun.

    The secret emissary of shimaozong, who controls everything behind the scenes, is determined to kill. Xiyue Xianjun is not the same as shimaozong, so she and Ziyuan Zhenjun, who enter the demon Kingdom, must be the priority of shimaozong.

    Only by eliminating these uneasy objects or questioning the way Tu Mozong controlled mengtianjing in time, can Shi Mozong guarantee the hidden control of Tu Mozong and ensure that mengtianjing has always been reduced to a demon farm.

    On the other hand, Xiyue Xianjun and others were the best targets for Chen Xun to join hands to resist the demons.

    "Good!" Ning Dongchen is now crossing the demon kingdom of tens of thousands of miles to return to the red volcano alone, which is dangerous to some extent, but in addition to Chen Xun, his cultivation is the highest among so many people.

    Even if you can''t escape through the void in the devil''s land, Ning Dongchen''s sacrifice with the pure Yang Taoist treasure given by Chen Xun can still arrive at the red volcano in half a day to send a message.

    Following Chen Xun, Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others don''t worry that they can''t get out of the devil''s land, but all the departments in Daning are in a corner after all. Even if two million elite soldiers are transferred to the devil''s land together this time, they have made up their mind to follow Chen Xun to resist the bloody sea of demons, but their strength is still very weak, and they can''t gather into a strong force to help Chen Xun stand in the taihuan world.

    Chen Xun had to get to taihuanjing as soon as possible, so that he could find a way to destroy Gu Zhihua''s plot to destroy heaven!

    Taihuanjing, as a big world in the middle realm, is the most powerful people who stand on top of all living beings. They even have the advanced cultivation in the later stage and even the peak of jinxianjing. The immortal of Vatican realm is even more unknown. Even if they want to stand in the corner of taihuanjing, they need a strong force.

    The real potential accumulated by mengtianjing over the past ten thousand years is not in the Daning tribes, but in the trial children and elite retinues of five or six million ethnic groups.

    The main force of the demons in the demon Kingdom has long been evacuated by the first demon sect, and there are only eight bottles of demons left to guard. As long as there is no chaos on the other side of the red volcano, it will not be difficult to get out of danger.

    Chen Xun sacrifices to kill millions of fierce demons with sword array. Shao Shanzi is forced to destroy the transmission channel in advance and cut off the connection between the red volcano camp and mengtianjing.

    Most of the young people who left the red volcano camp and went to the devil''s land for trial, together with their elite retinues, had only the cultivation of heaven, human and Dharma.

    In the event of a sudden change, they can generally guess that the transmission channel connecting with mengtianjing has been destroyed, but they also have no ability to tear up the void and escape into the vast star field, and set foot on the way back to mengtianjing. They can only withdraw as quickly as possible and return to the red volcano camp first.

    The Terrans suddenly encounter drastic changes, unstable, panic retreat, everywhere are flaws, but the demon army is not ready in advance.

    What''s more, Chen Xun led more than ten thousand elite generals from Daning to the periphery of the red volcano and retreated slowly from tens of thousands of miles away, so that hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demons would not be able to rush on from the periphery and hunt the children of the human race.

    There are still some demons who are unwilling to come from the outside and besiege the soldiers in Daning. But under the cover of Ziwei Tianjian array, no demons can escape from Shengtian within a thousand miles.

    Three or five times later, the demons'' manic and violent temperament became more patient. They stopped outside to gather a large army and no longer rushed to the red volcano.In fact, if the demons had been prepared long ago, or if the black clothes demon emissary and the eight bottle demon emperor could not be afraid of life and death and lead the demon soldiers, the demons would rush on. Even if Chen Xun sacrificed the burning lotus, he could not resist. He had to flee.

    Even if Chen Xun broke into the secret place of the demons and snatched the blood River from the altar of the secret array, which was refined by the secret sacrifice of blood and flesh of ten million demons, he would exhaust the blood and flesh essence contained in the blood river if he continued to sacrifice to the emperor for more than ten times.

    However, seeing that the overall situation had been decided, the demons only wanted to hang and devour the elite of the isolated Terran with the least sacrifice. How could they bury tens of millions of demons under Chen Xun''s sword?

    However, the demons are more and more timid. Chen Xun is more and more leisurely. Every once in a while, he uses Ziwei Tianjian array to teach the unwilling demons a lesson. He has enough time to slowly recover the consumption of Xianyuan zhensha. He doesn''t need to consume the blood essence in the blood river.

    Three days later, when all the outside test disciples almost withdrew to chihuoshan, Chen xuncai led more than ten thousand elite of Daning to retreat to chihuoshan as fast as he could. At this time, no demon army dared to kill them.

    Chen Xun covered the retreat of the test children of Daning. The generals, test disciples, and followers of all ethnic groups on this side of the red volcano camp, nearly eight million people, had also contracted from the outside to the red fire city.

    Chihuo city is the first camp established by Jin Shihai and Daning, and it is also the core of Chihuo camp.

    The red fire city is located in a wide canyon with a radius of 200 Li. The control centers of xiyuexianjun, shaoshanzi and Tiandi protection array were all located in the red fire city.

    Chen Xun and Ziyuan Zhenjun considered in advance that the demons might destroy the space passageway in order to cut off the retreat of the Terran army. The Chihuo city built by Jin Shihai led the construction department was planned to be far away from the three space transmission passageways.

    Even so, affected by the collapse of the three space transmission channels, the red fire city is beyond recognition. The tall wall built by the black sandstone was destroyed. Fortunately, the only five level protection array in the red fire city was not damaged.

    The channel with mengtianjing is cut off, and the majestic aura can''t be drawn from mengtianjing. Even if the protection array is not damaged, it can''t play much role in the demon Kingdom full of evil spirit.

    This kind of protection array can protect the mountains with a radius of 20000 to 30000 Li. Every point of the spirit shield can withstand the attack of the demon clan of the demon king level. It can condense all the attack power to one place and kill the demon emperor, but the consumed spirit yuan is extremely terrible.

    We can''t borrow the aura of heaven and earth. We can only rely on the spirit elixir and the Zhenyuan magic power of the xuanxiu disciples who are in charge of the array. If we support the heaven for three or five hours, we will run out of the few elixir reserves.

    The demon kingdom is the base of the demon clan. Once the demon army launches an offensive, it will not end in three or five hours.

    As a matter of fact, as long as the demon army forms the heaven level heaven demon array and gathers several bottles of dark sky demons that are more than ten thousand feet high and comparable to the later or even the peak of the Vatican realm, they will approach from the periphery, forcing the Terran army to maintain the spirit mask of the array. It won''t take long or even a little effort to exhaust the reserves of the Terran army.

    Even if the red fire city gathers eight million elite fighting forces of mengtianjing people, due to the small number of xuanxiu in Nirvana and the elite of Daning, the total number is less than 400.

    Meanwhile, the elite xuanxiu of mengtianjing Nirvana and the elite martial arts cultivation of all ethnic groups have been separated for a long time, and they can not form a large number of Tianyu battle lines, so there is no way to gather the real potential and combat power of the eight million elite of mengtianjing.

    Ziwei Xianjun leads his troops back safely, bringing back a little hope of life to the dead red fire city. But Xiyue Xianjun knows that they are still in a desperate situation, and the crisis has not been alleviated.

    However, many of the demons who had already broken out of the demon sect''s path to return to xuanxi had given up their potential.

    Xiyue Xianjun hesitated and decided to meet Ziwei Xianjun again.

    "Run away?" After entering the temporary renovated hall, Chen Xun and Xiyue Xianjun stood side by side in the Central Jade case. He heard that a disciple of Tu Mozong had led a small number of elite children to withdraw ahead of time. He said with a smile, "this is a rare opportunity for us to hit the demons. Why do we want to escape?"

    In addition to Jin Shihai, Ning Hao, Ning Jingtian, Ning Hongde, Ning Dongchen and other key figures of Daning tribe, the others were purple robe and red robe xuanxiu in the nirvana of Tu Mozong.

    The accomplishments of Ninghao, ninghongde and ningjingtian were limited, but the two million elites of Daning, who were organized in an orderly way and could form a battle array of Ziwei generals with a scale of 100000 people, were the most core fighting force of Chihuo city at this time; the elites of other nationalities were just a mob.

    And the Daning tribe regards Ziwei Xianjun as their ancestor, which is the direct force under Ziwei Xianjun. Chen Xun has actually gained the leading power of Chihuo city by virtue of them. The accomplishments of Ning Hao, Ning Hongde and Ning Jingtian are limited. Chen Xun said that they are qualified, and naturally they are qualified to participate in the discussion of the hall.

    Xiyue Xianjun and others did not understand the meaning of Chen Xun''s words. They looked at each other, surprised and suspicious.

    The immortal Lord Xiyue was silent. A veteran Chipao xuanxiu, a demon butcher, stood up and saluted Chen Xun and said, "Ziwei immortal has great power. We have seen it, but the demons are powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard for Ziwei immortal to protect thousands of children...""Can you ask all the disciples of the three realms of Tu Mozong nirvana to leave the hall temporarily?" Chen Xun looked at Xi Yue Xian Jun and asked.

    Ning Hongde didn''t even have Nirvana cultivation, so he was qualified to stay for discussion. However, Chen Xun asked the elite xuanxiu disciples in Nirvana of Tu Mozong to withdraw from the hall. How can people be satisfied?

    Many purple robes xuanxiu, face have changed slightly, immediately attack.

    "You go down first." HSI Yuexian''s beautiful eyes scanned Chen Xun''s face for a moment, and finally let all the purple robed xuanxiu leave the hall, leaving seven Nirvana shangsanjiang Chipao xuanxiu, including Ziyuan Zhenjun, to participate in the discussion

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    Tu Mozong gathered nearly half of the nirvana realm xuanxiu in Mengtian realm. The hierarchy within the sect was clear. The lower three realms wore yellow robes, the middle three realms wore purple robes, and the upper three realms wore red robes.

    Although the nirvana xuanxiu gathered by Tu Mozong was nearly 20000, the number of the giants in shangsanjiang was still very few, less than 200 in total. At this time, there were only seven Chipao xuanxiu, including Ziyuan Zhenjun, who were left in the hall by Chen Xun and Xiyue Xianjun.

    "Everyone who has nothing to do with it has retreated. Ziwei Xianjun, please tell me what you have to say." Stream month tone few light of say.

    After Chen Xun returned to ChiHuo City, he seized the initiative with the help of the two million elite soldiers organized by various departments of Daning.

    Although the enemy is in danger, and all people should not fight for power, Tu Mozong has been the master of all the tribes in Mengtian realm for hundreds of thousands of years. Under the orders, all the tribes must obey them. Today, they have to change the subject and object, and everything depends on the faces of others. No matter how well Xi Yue''s self-cultivation is, she is not happy.

    However, Xiyue also knows that only by working together can she get out of danger, but she can be patient.

    Although she has been practicing for so many years, she is still in the middle of the world.

    Looking at her trusting and suspicious eyes, Chen Xun gave a faint smile and asked: "Xiyue Xianjun, do you think shaoshanzi is the spy of the demon clan, and there is no shaoshanzi''s accomplice among all the people here?"

    "Ziwei immortal, who else do you see with suspicious traces?" Xiyue Xiu''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Shaoshanzi has been lurking in Tu Mozong for so many years. She hasn''t seen through his true features, and it''s hard to conclude that the people who stay in the hall are all right.

    "As long as I show my true face, Xiyue Xianjun can observe the reactions of all practitioners carefully!" Chen Xun said.

    Taking Xi Yue''s cultivation as an example, we can see that Chen Xun''s middle-aged face, which seems to be ancient and clumsy, is not his real face. However, we don''t understand what Chen Xun said, but we also pay close attention to the reactions of the monks in front of the hall.

    In addition to Jin Shihai and other core figures of Daning department, there are only seven Chipao xuanxiu, such as Ziyuan Zhenjun. Chen Xun''s divine consciousness covers them again and says, "I''m Ziwei. I''m not the xuanxiu of Mengtian realm. I''ve tried every means to cover it up before, but I''m also suffering from being unknown to outsiders. At this time, everyone depends on each other, and I can''t hide my identity any more ˇ­ˇ±

    Chen Xun put his hand on his face. After a slight wave and distortion, the middle-aged man''s face showed his real face.

    Although Chen xuanxiu''s face was suddenly changed, they were waiting for Chen xuanxiu''s identity.

    Although this person quickly covered it up, it had long been in the eyes of Chen Xun and Xi Yue.

    "It turns out that Shi Long really knows my face!" Chen Xun looked over with a smile.

    Under the control of shimaozong, ziyuanzhenjun and others are in Mengtian, and the news is very closed. Before they meet chenxun, they don''t know that there is a bloody sea of demons outside the billions of stars at the same time. Only shimaozong can recognize his face if he is placed in the lineage of tumaozong!

    Chipao xuanxiu''s face is like thunder. When she wants to have a reaction, xiyuejiao drinks her anger and asks, "shilongzi, how do you know Ziwei fairy?"

    At the bottom of her heart, Xiyue especially hates shaoshanzi and other traitors. Seeing shilongzi react like this, she is so majestic and steep that she has gone to shilongzi like a mountain. She would like to have his underwear cleaned and ask more questions.

    Shi Longzi''s face changed abruptly. When he thought of this reaction, he showed his flaws. But he was not willing to give up his hand. However, when he was thinking about it, Chen Xun''s eyes were like the whole sky covering his spirit sea, and his spirit seemed to be trapped in endless purgatory

    When she saw that there was a trace of light in Shi Longzi''s Taoist robe, Xi Yue also reacted very quickly and sacrificed the dark shadow mirror of heaven and earth, shooting out a light, which suppressed Shi Longzi town.

    Shi Longzi was only the cultivation of the eighth realm of Nirvana, not to mention that Chen Xun had already shocked his spirit. Even if it was just Xi Yue''s offering of the best Taoist instrument, the dark shadow mirror of heaven and earth, how could he struggle? Chen Xun was afraid that he might be caught off guard and let him make some news.

    Ziyuan Zhenjun, Jin Shihai, Ning Hao and others have long known that there will be this scene, and they all calmly and calmly look at the scene in front of them.

    The other five Chipao xuanxiu of Tu Mozong all had the accomplishments of nirvana. Although they were shocked by the drastic changes between light, stone and fire, they could see that Xiyue Xianjun had already taken control of shilongzi in an instant, and then they could understand that shilongzi, like shaoshanzi and qingfengzi, might be the spies of the demons!

    The mutiny of Shao Shanzi, Qing Feng Zhenjun and others has brought so many people into a desperate situation, and the death and injury they have caused are so heavy. At this time, when they see that they have picked up Shi Longzi again, it is not easy for all of them to rush to eat his bones and suck his flesh and blood.

    "There are some magic weapons that I can''t share with you."Chen Xun stretched out his hand and stretched out nine chaotic chains. He tied the stone dragon to a solid one. First, he put it into the burning lotus, and then asked all the practitioners to discuss affairs on the stone island inside the burning lotus.

    Without having time to examine what magic weapon Chen Xun offered, all the practitioners had already moved to the stone island in the lotus.

    Seeing that the stone island was four or five hundred Li in diameter, people were ecstatic. They did not expect that Chen Xun''s magic weapon had such a huge real cave space inside. Four or five hundred Li in diameter was five or six times larger than the red fire city at that time, which was enough to squeeze eight million people.

    However, when they saw the evil spirit rolling outside Shidao, their faces suddenly changed and they subconsciously wanted to sacrifice a magic weapon to Chen Xun.

    "Heaven burning lotus is the magic weapon of chaos that I have refined, and the chaos evil Qi is rolling around, not the evil spirit of the devil kingdom. Maybe you don''t misunderstand me as a member of the devil family?" Chen Xun explained in a voice that he wanted all practitioners to be calm and impatient!

    The fierce mood of Zhuxiu, the victory of Fulong mountain and many things happened before all proved that this man would not be a demon. But they were still chilly at the moment. They did not dare to relax their vigilance and stare at Chen Xun. They asked in a deep voice: "dare you ask where the immortal king is?"

    The chaotic evil spirit is more fierce than the evil spirit in the devil kingdom. Even the immortal Xiyue, with his best Taoist weapon, may not be able to support the mysterious shadow of heaven and earth under the erosion of the chaotic evil spirit. There is no doubt that this man''s magic weapon can constrain the vast chaotic evil spirit in the magic weapon space.

    At present, this man''s accomplishments are more profound than master Xiyue''s, and he has a magic weapon to protect himself. However, he has been dormant for many years in a small tribe of Fulong mountain, such as daningbu. How can people be on guard?

    Not to mention all the practices, Xiyue also shrinks the shadow mirror of heaven and earth to the size of a square inch, and clasps it in the slender jade palm.

    Chen Xun grabbed Shao Shanzi, who was tied up in all sorts of ways, and threw him in front of Xiyue. Then he said to Ziyuan Zhenjun, "Ziyuan, please explain all this to Xiyue Xianjun and other gentlemen..."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Zhang Tanxi believes that the culprit has already been caught by a million people.

    Shao Shanzi has already escaped into the void. How can he fall into the hands of this man?

    Xiyue responded like this, and others were even more shocked that they didn''t know what to say. They just went to Ziyuan Zhenjun, thinking that Ziyuan Zhenjun had been fighting demons in Fulong mountain all these years, and they should have known the details of the man in front of them.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    In addition to telling the public about Chen Xun''s real identity and the bloody sea of demons that xuanchen Xingyu was experiencing in recent years, Ziyuan Zhenjun also showed all the details that he had experienced in Fulong mountain, including all the details, to the public.

    Xiyue and others have been practicing in the demon slaughtering sect for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, and they regard the demon slaughtering sect as their root. At this time, Chen Xun and Ziyuan Zhenjun run out to tell them that the demon slaughtering sect has been controlled by the demons all these years, and the demon slaughtering trial is also to give them to the demons to devour. How can ordinary people imagine the shock this has caused them?

    Therefore, Ziyuan did not have any reservation when he explained the facts. He told all the details for Xiyue and others to deduce the truth behind the scenes with their great powers.

    Xiyue is like a stone carving. After staying under the golden pagoda for many days, there is no way to recover from this amazing fact.

    Chen Xun looked at the supreme and mysterious Dharma body in the sea of moon spirit. At this moment, it was like a spider web, and there were fine cracks. He knew that the impact of this event on her was so great that her Taoist heart had been seriously damaged, and her cultivation had also been seriously damaged.

    This is not good news at this time, but there is nothing to do. Chen Xun sighs slightly to remind Xi Yue of his arrival.

    Xi Yue turned around and looked at Chen Xun with her beautiful eyes covered with smoke. She asked in a delicate voice: "you said shaoshanzi was a human race, and he was controlled by the first demon clan, but I want to see the evidence that he was controlled by the demon clan..."

    "Shao Shanzi''s Dharma body was shattered by me, but the mark of the road, which is the integration of the soul and the ID, was forbidden by Jinxian Da Neng. I can''t untie it at this time, but Xiyue immortal, you should be able to see some flaws..." Shao Kongzi came to catch Chen.

    Naturally, Xiyue doesn''t expect to break the forbidden system set by jinxianjing, but she still doesn''t want to believe that the truth behind mengtianjing''s hundreds of thousands of years of countless trillions of people fighting to resist demons is so unbearable, so pitiful and pathetic. She wants to further confirm the truth of the matter.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    Although Xiyue can''t break the forbidden system of the spirit set by jinxianjing, she grabs shaoshanzi and tosses about, but she still doesn''t want to believe that the truth behind mengtianjing''s hundreds of thousands of years of fighting against demons is so unbearable. Seeing this, Chen Xun also sighs.

    Except for Xiyue Daoxin, one of the other five xuanxiu in Nirvana could not bear such a severe blow. Yuantai almost collapsed, causing a great disaster. Chen Xun had to seal his spirit temporarily to avoid the irreversible damage.

    The other two suffered no less than Xiyue, so they had to shut up immediately to avoid the decline of cultivation. Only the two could accept the fact more calmly.

    "Chen Zun, what should we do now?"

    Chen Xun turned around and saw Ziyuan Zhenjun and Liang he and Zang Mo, the only two Zhenjun who could accept the cruel truth, come this way. Liang he and Zang Mo, like Ziyuan Zhenjun, had doubts about the strategy of killing demons. They even ignored the resistance of the clan, violated the old rules, and secretly supported the clan forces. This time, they were also the targets of the first demons.

    The seeds of doubt have long been planted in their hearts. It is much easier for them to accept such cruel truth than for Xiyue Xianjun.

    "At this time, it seems that only a small number of Tu Mozong people are under the control of shihmozong. We should immediately return to mengtianjing and expose the conspiracy of shihmozong. With Chen Zun in charge, we should be able to take the initiative!" Zangmo Zhenjun said.

    Chen Xun shook his head slightly and said, "there is a family of demons named mengmo, who are good at building magic roads and creating various kinds of illusions. They are trapped in people like dreams. If the mind of Tao is unstable, they will become demons. It''s hard for Xiyue Xianjun to accept the fact that it''s not difficult for us to leave the demon Kingdom at this time, and it''s easy for us to rush back to Mengtian realm to reveal the truth. But how can we prevent tens of thousands of disciples of Tu Mozong from falling into the heart disaster? "

    When Zang Mo and Liang he thought of Chen Xun''s possibility, they stood there: the magic road was a time bomb for the disciples of the demon slaughtering sect. It was hard to imagine how tragic it was that tens of thousands of disciples were trapped in the heart of the devil.

    Instead of exposing the truth cruelly, it''s better to let them all live in the false appearance created by the first demon sect for the time being.

    Xiyue asked: "not to mention returning to Mengtian, hundreds of millions of demons are coming. How should we protect the safety of the eight million children of Chihuo city..."

    The area of Jinta Stone Island is large enough, but there is chaos and evil spirit in the burning lotus. She can''t stay for a long time. Obviously, she can''t remove eight million children from the burning lotus.

    Although the burning Lotus can generate the most pure Hongmeng Yuanxi, its internal space is split by the ten day chaos burning magic array. Even if there is no chaos zhensha spirit fire at the bottom, it is full of chaos evil Qi, which is not a place for ordinary people to hide.

    Hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demons are swarming here. Eight million children can''t avoid them. It''s hard for Xiyue to imagine the heavy casualties.

    "Even if Gu Zhihua has the support of the first demon sect behind him, it is not enough to control the Yi family''s divine court. Even if the war in the seven regions of xuanchen is not good for the demon clan, they have repeatedly transferred elite from the demon Kingdom, and the demon kingdom is far more empty and weak than you think..." Chen Xun told Xi Yue about his previous fierce battle with magic emperor Huan Meng.

    "The evil envoys in black, together with the demons, are also the nine strong men in the middle and later period of Brahma realm!" Xiyue said with emotion.

    It is not known how many powerful demons have been cultivated in mengtianjing for hundreds of thousands of years. However, there are at least nine powerful demons in the middle and later period of fantianjing who are still in the devil Kingdom, and their strength is several times higher than theirs.

    On their side, she was unstable and her accomplishments were damaged. Only Ziyuan, Lianghe and zangmo could undertake the important task in the red robe xuanxiu, and all the truth behind it had to be hidden from the yellow robe and purple robe xuanxiu below for a while, which made it difficult to organize eight million children effectively.

    Xiyue really can''t see the fierce battle. Where is their chance to win.

    Chen Xun laughed and said, "I don''t know how many fierce battles I''ve experienced. Ziyuan Zhenjun and I have been secretly preparing for entering the demon kingdom for a long time. It''s easy to get away from it. But the altar of the demon kingdom is not only the key for the demons to distort the space of various domains and invade the Mengtian realm, but also has a trace of ancient remnants, There seems to be a deeper secret. Before we leave the devil''s land, we have to take this altar unexpectedly. Even if we don''t find it, what''s the difficulty of leaving the devil''s land? "

    If it was just for survival or to return to the Seven Realms of xuanchen, Chen Xun would have left Mengtian for a long time. When the demon realm was empty, it was also the sealed place of the ruins of the ancient demon God. There were so many secrets hidden. How could Chen Xun leave the demon realm without exploring?

    Chen Xun guessed that the magic altar in the middle of the lava Rift Valley could also directly open the space channel to taihuan. Otherwise, the first demon sect would not be able to borrow from Tu demon sect if he always transferred a large number of demon elite from the demon kingdom.

    Chen Xun had already explored the terrain between the red volcano and the lava rift where the altar was located. At this time, he condensed it into a three-dimensional topographic map and presented it to the public"I''m afraid we can''t break into this lava rift in this state." Stream month Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu of say.

    The distance between the red volcano and the lava Rift Valley is about 300000 Li, which is a very short distance in such a vast world.

    But at this time, there are endless magic soldiers and generals gathering here from all directions. With eight million mobs, they want to tear up the defense line of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals, break into more than 300000 Li, and attack the lava Rift Valley, which is probably more difficult than climbing to heaven.

    Although most of the eight million disciples have the cultivation of heaven and man, Dharma and Dharma, most of them also have the cultivation of Yuan Dan. In terms of basic literacy, they are one level higher than the black shirt army, and their scale is 20 to 30 times larger than that of the black shirt army It''s not too much for other people to say that Daning is a mob.

    Even if there are two million talents of Daning department as the basis, they can quickly integrate the children of all ethnic groups. However, in addition to the extremely high requirements for the grassroots generals, the Tianyu level killing battle array also needs the elite xuanxiu of Nirvana as the backbone, and the precious battle flag above Taoist level to gather the spirit of the generals

    In addition, they are trapped in the devil''s land, full of demons. Except for a few people who can draw aura from the void, most of them can only rely on pills.

    Once a large-scale fierce battle is developed, the stored elixir will be exhausted in three or five days. Without sufficient elixir, eight million yuan will be exhausted. Even if we can form a more powerful battle, what''s the use?

    Even if Chen Xun and Ziyuan Zhenjun had anticipated this situation before, it was only four or five years since Tu Mozong decided that the disciples of all ethnic groups would enter the demon kingdom from Fulong mountain for trial. What can they prepare for in such a short time?

    Although Xiyue didn''t speak out directly, she still showed her depression and despair.

    This is also the reason why she was hurt. Otherwise, even if she was in a desperate situation, she would not be so weak.

    With a faint smile, Chen Xun said to Xiyue, "Xiyue Xianjun, what''s the difference in my cave?"

    "Chen Zhenren, just call me Xiyue..." Xiyue said that and looked around blankly. She couldn''t see anything unusual except the chaotic evil Qi.

    "It''s only a moment before the cave in lotus, but the time outside lotus has already passed 20 minutes," Chen Xun said with a faint smile. "Although it''s only four or five years since Tu Mozong decided to let the disciples of all ethnic groups enter the demon kingdom from Fulong mountain for trial, I''ve been preparing for the cave in Lotus for hundreds of years..."

    From entering the cave in the lotus, Xiyue was shocked and depressed by the truth behind the scenes of mengtianjing for hundreds of thousands of years. She didn''t notice the time flow between the lotus in the lotus and outside the lotus. She said with emotion: "only the elder Hua Shuxin of the demon slaughtering sect is in charge of a magic weapon of the immortal level. I didn''t expect that Chen Zhenren''s Baolian has such supernatural power. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary immortal level It''s a magic weapon. But in a hundred years, what kind of deployment did Mr. Chen make? "

    At this time, it can be more certain that Hua Shuxin, the elder of Tu Mozong, is the black clothes demon envoy of Shih Mozong. Otherwise, the only magic weapon of Tu Mozong and even the whole Mengtian realm will not fall into his hands.

    In addition to the magic Road, Hua Shuxin holds the magic weapon of the immortal stage and has the cultivation of quasi golden fairyland, which is also the key to Chen Xun''s not going back to Mengtian for the time being to expose the conspiracy of the demon clan and the first demon sect.

    Xi Yue has a lot of talent. She has been practicing in Tu Mozong for tens of thousands of years before she can achieve such accomplishments. She knows that a hundred years of time is just a flick of a finger for her and Chen Xun, and they can''t do anything at all.

    "Did you take down the protection array from red fire city?" Chen Xun turned to ask Ziyuan Zhenjun.

    "It''s taken down." Ziyuan Zhenjun handed Chen Xun a storage ring.

    Although a heaven and earth five level protection array is the same level as the best Taoist weapon in the complexity of array prohibition, a heaven and earth five level protection array is composed of thousands of complete sets of array magic weapons above the earth level, heaven level and Taoist weapon.

    The best Taoist utensils are attached to the sky with eight spirits. However, in the five level protective array of heaven and earth, each magic weapon of array utensils is a small eye. The whole array can be attached to the spirits of the disciples of ten thousand xuanxiu. The array can be integrated into a whole, and the power of the array can be brought into full play.

    Seeing that Chen Xun scattered tens of thousands of magic weapons to protect the large array and integrated them into the stone island in a very special direction, Xi Yue still didn''t understand Chen Xun''s intention.

    There is no essential difference between deploying the protection array in the red fire city outside and in the Stone Island, or it can not solve the source of aura.

    However, just after the last magic weapon of the array was integrated into the Stone Island, Xiyue felt that the heaven and the earth were shocked. She could not believe that the stone island with a radius of only four or five hundred Li was an illusion of a complete heaven. Then she realized that the whole stone island was actually a big array, which was integrated with the protection array ...

    In other words, a hundred years is only enough for Chen Xun to refine Shidao into a semi-finished basic array, but after integrating with the protection array of ChiHuo City, a more powerful array will be formed!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    She did not expect that the four or five hundred mile stone island in the burning lotus would give her a sense of complete heaven and earth. For a moment, Xiyue could not see the mystery, emptiness and reality of the stone island array. But she thought that Chen Xun should have a back hand. If he only moved the heaven and earth protection array in the red fire city to the burning lotus, and integrated it with the stone island array, he would not be able to solve their current difficulties.

    Without waiting for Xi Yue and others to ask him, Chen Xun opened the door of the burning lotus, and with a few fingers, he cut the void wall outside the burning lotus like a sword or a halberd. Generally speaking, the void wall would be closed soon after it was broken, but this time it lasted for several seconds, and the violent void spirit burst out of the wall soon.

    The fierce void aura can destroy the superior defense weapon in an instant. At this time, it is like a gentle snake, which is introduced into the burning Lotus by Chen Xun.

    It''s no surprise that Chen Xun''s cultivation can control the fury of the void aura. What really shocked Xi Yue was that after the gentle snake like void aura fell into the stone ground under her feet, Chen Xun didn''t use his magic power to control it, and it didn''t spill over.

    "Lingchi formation!"

    At this time, Xiyue could see what the Shidao formation was integrated with the red fire city protection formation

    Chen Xun asked with a smile: "the fairy Xiyue has heard of the name of lingchi formation?"

    Xiyue nodded and said: "the ancient clan of Mengtian kingdom once had such a large array, like xuanxiu Linghai. It is said that it can condense Lingqi into Lingye. I have seen it in ancient books. But with the outbreak of Blood Sea evil in Mengtian kingdom again and again, including lingchi array, many subtle and mysterious arrays and many refining tools have been lost in Mengtian kingdom It''s over. "

    Although there were more than 40 strong people in mengtianjing around hundreds of thousands of years ago, many subtle and high-level arrays and refining tools were not inherited under the control of shimaozong, not only the departments of Daning, but also the tumaozong.

    This makes Tu Mozong such a super large gate, even the top heaven and earth protection array can''t be refined. For hundreds of thousands of years, let alone refining the top-quality Taoist instrument -- the heaven and earth shadow mirror in Xi Yue''s hand is still an ancient relic, not made by Tu Mozong''s great refiners.

    After knowing that Tu Mozong decided that the children of all ethnic groups would take Fulong mountain as the starting point and enter the demon kingdom to participate in the trial of killing demons, although Chen Xun could fight for hundreds of years of preparation time in the burning lotus, he could not do much.

    In the past 100 years, Chen Xun has used the residual stones left after refining the purple Geng refined gold in the burning lotus to rebuild a ghost reef spirit pool, which solves the problem that the protection array in the demon kingdom can''t borrow the spirit.

    This is the only thing that makes Xiyue ecstatic. Unexpectedly, one of her most difficult problems was solved so easily by Chen Xun.

    "In order to make the lingchi formation and the chihuocheng protection formation perfectly integrated, I have deduced for many years, but to hide people''s eyes and ears, the new protection formation may be called Ziwei lingchi formation, and this stone island may be called lingchi Island inherited from ancient times."

    Xi Yue nods. Since Chen Xun is determined to be born as Ziwei immortal or Ziwei immortal in the future, and everyone is acting in the name of Ziwei hall, the whole play will continue to perform without any flaws. All the secrets Chen Xun has passed down to Ziwei Hall''s name

    In order to make the play full, Chen Xun had already brought the useless Ziwei hall into the devil''s land.

    Seeing that Chen Xun didn''t mind, Xiyue continued to extend her divine consciousness and explore the subtleties inside the Shidao formation. She asked with joy and doubt: "immortal Chen, can you let this Shidao out, but still float in the air?"

    "Yes, it''s just a little slower. It will take a month for eight million generals to die on Yushi island from the red volcano to the lava Rift Valley, even without the obstruction of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals." Chen Xun said.

    "It''s better than being trapped in the red volcano, unprotected to bear the continuous offensive of the demons - there''s a place where Xiyue needs to be sent, but please ask Chen Zhenren to give orders!"

    From the isolated and spiritless red volcano to the floating stone island where Chengyu can receive and store spirituality from the void, Xiyue is no longer familiar with the world and knows how different it is.

    Xi Yue suddenly saw the chance to win, and her face was excited. She took out a storage ring from her arms and held it to Chen Xun in both hands, saying,

    "part of the elixir prepared by the demon killing sect in advance for this demon killing trial, as well as the magic weapon for rewarding and punishing the trial disciples, xuanbing battle armor and a hundred Nirvana pills are all stored in my place. After that, please ask Chen Zhenren to put them here Take on everything. Xi Yue delivers this heavy burden, and she only needs to do what she can in the future, and her heart is also suddenly relieved.... "

    Seeing Xiyue''s confidence restored, Ziyuan, Lianghe and cangmo''s faces also showed a long lost smile.

    Xiyue''s mid-term cultivation of Brahma realm, with the best Taoist treasure heaven and earth Xuanying mirror, at this time, she regained her confidence and sincerely wanted to be the deputy and assist Chen Xun. She was several times stronger than the three of them combined.

    "Good!"

    Chen Xun didn''t give up and took over the treasure ring.With these resources from Xiyue, he has more confidence in the battle of lava rift valley. In particular, one hundred Nirvana pills were originally used by the demon slaughtering sect to reward the top 100 trial disciples for killing demons. They were also handed over to Xiyue in advance to boost morale.

    Eight million generals died, and there are nearly 50000 or 60000 people in xuanxiu and Wuxiu who have a perfect heaven and human environment. If you choose 100 of them to practice Nirvana pill, you can immediately add 100 Nirvana elites.

    In other people''s opinion, in a war of this scale, adding 100 new xuanxiu elites in the initial Nirvana would not make much difference, but Chen Xun had another plan.

    Chen Xun turned to Ziyuan, Lianghe and zangmo and said, "the demons conclude that we are in a desperate situation and there is no way to escape. Next, we will slowly approach to consume the resources of pills in our hands, which may give us three to five months'' buffer time. The three of you will choose one hundred disciples with the most excellent qualifications and the most determined will to defend the Terran realm. I want them to be the chaotic warriors guarding the lingchi island! "

    "Chaos war?"

    Chen Xun was born as Ziwei immortal. Ziwei''s burning sword array made the demons suffer enough. The demons thought that the overall situation had been decided, so they would not take the risk of fierce attack to increase unnecessary damage. However, even if they could fight for three or five months of buffer time, even if they could grow up to five to eight years in the burning lotus, Xiyue did not know whether the so-called "chaos war" could be enhanced How powerful they are, he asked with a little doubt.

    Chen Xun waved his sleeve to remove the aura above, and made ninety-nine chaotic magic dragons appear ferocious in the sky above Shidao. He said: "these magic dragons are born by the burning lotus, but they have not yet bred the ID. the disciples'' impact on Nirvana can make Yuanshen and Yuandan merge with these magic dragons and form the Yuantai magic dragon."

    These chaotic demons, more accurately speaking, are Chen Xun Yan''s endless Daoyuan idea, which was born on Hongmeng Avenue, and the congenital spiritual things conceived by the burning lotus. At this time, there is still no empty spiritual body that breeds self spiritual consciousness.

    Once the Yuanshen, Yuandan and chaotic Mojiao merge to form a magic dragon Yuantai, Yuantai will be extremely powerful. If you practice the magic power of chaotic Avenue, you will no longer have to worry about the side effects of being killed by the evil consciousness.

    This is the only way that Chen Xun came up with to cultivate a group of Nirvana elites.

    It can be said that all the disciples who participated in the trial were the most elite of Meng Tianjing in the past ten thousand years. One hundred of them were selected from them. Each of them can be compared with the first-class figures such as Xu Bin, Su Qingying and Xu Zhaorong in terms of cultivation ability.

    Chen Xun wants to gather these people into the burning lotus, let them practice at 20 times the speed, and give them Nirvana Dan and chaos magic dragon to cultivate Yuantai. His future achievements are limitless

    As Chen Xun''s close guards, these chaos weapons stay in the chaos space of the burning lotus, which can temporarily replace the weapon spirit and help Chen Xun play the power of the burning lotus to a greater extent when he defends the enemy.

    In addition, even if lingchi island is protected by Ziwei lingchi array, if it is included in the chaotic space of burning lotus, eight million generals will still withdraw from lingchi island.

    The main reason is that chaos evil Qi is too powerful.

    Although the new Ziwei lingchi array can store Reiki and refine it into a hundred times or a thousand times pure Reiki, it doesn''t go beyond the scope of the five level array of heaven and earth. Even if there is a continuous supply of Reiki, which can hold up the spirit mask, it still can''t completely resist the erosion of chaos.

    If there are 100 chaos fighters following Chen Xunxiu to realize chaos Avenue and ten days chaos heaven burning array, as long as they stay in chaos space, they can join hands to form a barrier outside the protective shield of Ziwei spirit pool array to isolate chaos evil Qi.

    This means that Baolian will be able to avoid burning in a million days.

    As Chen Xun expected, the demon army was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, it began to deploy evil forces around the red volcano to block the nearby void and prevent the eight million elite people from tearing open the void and escaping into the vast star territory. Chen Xun and others took the opportunity to rectify their combat readiness in the depths of the red volcano.

    Ziyuan, Lianghe and zangmo, as the red robed giants in Nirvana, as the most important assistants of Chen Xun and Xiyue, soon replaced Jin Shihai, Ning Dongchen and others, and assumed the burden of commanding eight million generals.

    On the one hand, the Tianyu battle requires the strong men in the three realms of nirvana to be at the core. The cultivation realms of Jin Shihai, Ning Dongchen, Ning Hao, Ning Hongbei and Ning Jingtian are still worse. On the other hand, the truth can not be revealed. At this time, the disciples of all ethnic groups and the more than 200 purple robes and yellow robes of Tu Mozong should obey the orders. Ziyuan, Lianghe and cangmo are the representatives of Xiyue Xianjun Spokesmen naturally have a higher reputation than Jin Shihai, Ning Dongchen and others.

    Chen Xun''s envoys Ning Hao, Ning Hongde, Ning Jingtian and others were responsible for the deployment of logistics materials. When Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen were free, Chen Xun took them as the leaders of chaos warfare.

    Chen Xun also wanted them to concentrate on the many magical powers and ways he taught in the burning lotus, and improve their accomplishments as quickly as possible

    Ziyuan, Liang he and Zang Mo soon picked out the chaos fighters Chen Xun needed.

    Ning Zihe, Ning Ning and others are all the best candidates for cultivation. If Meng Tianjing also has a candidate list, they must be the top elite disciples.When the list was handed over, Chen Xun saw that after each person was selected, he recorded in detail his tribe and the relationship with the demon slaughtering sect, including his past practice, the path of demon control, and the way of enlightenment, as well as the comments of Ziyuan, Lianghe, and zangmo.

    However, the majority of Liang Mo Chen''s and Chen zizang''s opinions were different

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    Zhuchen''s cultivation ability is absolutely the best choice. However, when Ning Dongchen, Ning Zihe and others led their troops to go deep into the devil kingdom to wipe out the demons, Zhuchen, as the leader of the minority family of the Bu Tian Department, not only didn''t join hands to resist the demons, but hid behind the scenes and wanted to secretly poison the trial disciples of the Da Ning Department. It''s hard to rest assured.

    Even if Zhufeng, Zhuchen''s younger brother, made a great sacrifice before the blood river of the demon clan, Chen Xun finally took the initiative to protect his soul. But Zhufeng was Zhufeng, Zhuchen was Zhuchen. Liang he and Zang Mo did not agree that Zhuchen should be chosen as the close follower of Chen Xun.

    In addition to the nirvana pill and the chaos magic dragon, they will be the most important training objects for the eight million generals in the future. All their cultivation resources will be focused on them. With their previous profound knowledge, once they are practicing hard in the burning of the lotus, they may not need 40 or 50 years to enter the three realms of nirvana The realm of cultivation.

    There are still various uncertainties in the nearly 300 Huang Pao and Zi Pao xuanxiu of Tu Mozong. The core of the eight million generals in the future is the chaotic martial arts of these 100 people.

    If we say that the mind is not reassuring, we should not choose chaos warfare.

    However, Ziyuan Zhenjun considered that as the backbone of eight million generals in the future, the chaotic warfare of a hundred people is more likely to represent the rise of a hundred tribes in mengtianjing in the future, and the balance between the forces of various tribes must be taken into account.

    It''s said that Bu Tian Bu is the descendant of archaic God. He also made great sacrifice and contribution in all previous blood sea and evil robberies in Mengtian realm. There should be no shortage of Bu Tian BU for 100 chaotic warriors. In previous wars, Zhu Chen also showed repentance. He added Zhu Chen''s name to the list of candidates for chaotic warriors and handed it to Chen Xun for adjudication.

    Chen Xun finally decided to choose Zhu Chen into the chaos war, and first moved others into the burning lotus to take the nirvana pill to attack Yuantai, but he left Zhu Chen to speak in the hall:

    "I have no spare power to revive Zhu Feng at the moment, so you will be selected into the chaos war instead of Zhu Feng. But I hope you will always think about Zhu Feng''s will, and you will be able to protect the human race and resist the evil in the future You''ll lose your achievements... "

    After the trial disciples of Daning''s tribes returned to chihuoshan unharmed, Zhuchen''s mood was very unstable these days. Before that, he tried his best to control it. When all the other disciples moved into the burning lotus, before the hall, there were four people, including Xiyue Xianjun, Ziyuan, Lianghe and zangmo, talking with Chen Xun. Kneeling down before the jade case, Zhuchen cried and said, "Zhuchen knew that he was guilty and didn''t want to get it He is willing to protect the human race for dogs and horses in this life. If his ambition is exceeded, heaven will destroy the earth, and the spirits will be scattered... "

    "If you have such a will, I will teach you the basic formation of the ten day chaos burning magic array, the tactics of Ziwei burning halberd and the method of robbing and refining. You can understand it first, and you will take Nirvana pill to attack Yuantai..." Chen Xun handed Zhuchen a purple dragon halberd and a Nirvana pill.

    Ziwei burning halberd was born out of big chaos robbing sword. In addition to preventing the first demon sect from seeing clues and changing his face, Chen Xun also combined with his understanding of many magical powers of chaos Avenue in recent years to deduce the formula of big chaos robbing sword. He worked with Ziwei burning sky sword in different ways, but it was more suitable for nirvana martial arts to fight with the enemy.

    The purple dragon halberd is only a halberd embryo made from the pure gold of purple Geng. After Zhu Chen understands the halberd formula, he needs to refine the basic formation of the ten day chaotic demon burning array into it to make a real purple micro halberd

    This is the practice method of combining weapon refining and martial arts refining.

    After entering the burning lotus, Zhuchen could bring the burning Dragon into the Linghai sea, and with Yuanshen and Yuandan, he could build the magic dragon Yuantai.

    Under the accumulation of such resources, combined with Zhu Chen''s own talent and the deep foundation of Taoism laid by two thousand years of hard work, he should have the fighting power to fight against the great demon king when he first entered nirvana.

    Zhuchen also ran on the ground, put the purple dragon halberd and nirvana pill aside, took out a pile of things from the treasure ring and piled them on the stone floor in front of him, saying: "I was lonely when I was young, and I didn''t get along with the people. Under all kinds of misunderstanding, I became increasingly paranoid. Once I failed in martial arts, and I was unwilling to go through a dangerous situation in our legend with Zhufeng In the end, he entered a cave in the cave of the cave. This time, I thought that I had to sacrifice the secret to make up for my mistakes. Many remnant treasures and bequeathed treasures are stored in our private place. They are useless to resist the demons. At this time, they will be handed over to xianzun for disposal.... "

    Chen Xun waved his sleeve and put a pile of treasures to the jade case. The dark light and dark shadow yarn was the strongest, but it was only a remnant treasure. Before, it looked like a huge God General''s cloak, and there was only one third left.

    In addition to being able to change and hide the breath and trace, dark light Xuan Ying yarn has no other magical power. However, under Chen Xun''s divine insight, dark light Xuan Ying yarn is integrated inside, which is not as clear as the common Taoist weapon. It seems that it is a residual treasure of the immortal level.

    Chen Xun thought of something. He cut off a corner of the dark light and dark shadow gauze with chaos fire. He found that only this corner of the gauze still had the ability to change and hide the breath. He said to Zhuchen, "I can''t recover this divine gauze as before, so I''ll divide it up and refine a hundred pieces of armor for everyone. Would you like to...""But it''s up to xianzun." Zhuchen said.

    Dark light Xuan Ying yarn is one hundred, and the power of each one will be greatly reduced. However, if you refine it into the scale skin of the troll, which is famous for its defensive power, and into the basic formation of xiaozhutian''s protective array, the Taoist robe of battle armor as a body protector, you can make chaos warfighters resist the powerful attack of the demon clan with their own strength before their cultivation level has reached a certain level.

    In addition to the dark light and dark shadow yarn, all the other treasures were badly incomplete. Even if he wanted to refine other Taoist magic weapons, it would take time. Chen Xun took them for a while.

    In addition to butianyibao, there are also incomplete ancient Taoist books, with the four character ancient seal script of "butianyilu" written on the cover of the incomplete book. The formula of butianyilu that Zhufeng and Zhuchen have learned from this Taoist book.

    At this time, the demons launched a tentative attack from the two wings. Chen Xun temporarily put a lot of treasures and sky supplements into the storage ring, and moved Zhu Chen into the burning lotus to practice. Then he flew out of the hall with Xi Yue and hung over the red fire city.

    The demons'' previous attempt to lure the generals of Daning into the depths of the demon kingdom was a deliberate sign of weakness, so the offensive organization was extremely messy. The attack from the two wings of the demons at this time, even if it was exploratory, was much more fierce than Xiyue, Lianghe, and zangmo thought.

    The formation of the demon army is still tens of thousands of miles away. The two bottles of black sky demons gathered by the heaven level demon array Cross Mountains and mountains and are forced to come from the two wings.

    These two bottles of black sky demons are more than ten thousand feet high. Even though they are the body of FA Xiang demons formed by the will of ten thousand demons, they are not very different from the body of the real devil emperor. Every step out, you will see the void around you like a spider network, with cracks growing in all directions, mountains falling down, and the earth leaving terrible footprints.

    "In my early years, I practiced in Yunzhou, Zhongqian Tianyu. When I got out of the mountain, there was a Tianma lake. It was said that it was the footprints left by Tianma walking through Yunzhou. At that time, it was still so unthinkable. At this time, if you think about it, the footprints left by each step of these Dharma demons are not a lake for the small people?" Chen Xun knew that the attack of the demons at this time was still a trial, and he intended to consume their elixir reserves. Standing in mid air, he patiently told Xi Yue about his early practice.

    At this time, Liang he and Zang Mo, together with their elite generals, formed a battle array on both wings to gather Ziwei generals and prepare to resist the exploratory attack of the demons.

    Liang he and Zang Mo both have accomplishments in the eighth and ninth realm of nirvana. Although eight million generals died and there are extremely few elite xuanxiu figures in Nirvana, there are still more than 100 people in the battle line led by Liang he and Zang Mo, but they are limited by the rank of Ziwei banner, and the condensed Ziwei generals are still much weaker.

    The demons are just a tentative attack. The main battle of the Tianmo formation is tens of thousands of miles away. It''s obvious that Chen Xun Ji uses Ziwei to burn Tianjian formation to consume his elite combat power. However, the distance between the main battle and the condensed black sky demon Dharma will be too far away, and the power will be seriously weakened, which will not cause much threat to the red fire city.

    When the demons try to attack, they not only need to consume the reserve of the Terran elixir, but also torment the fighting spirit of the Terran generals, so that they can easily devour eight million Terran elites in the future. Chen Xun also wants to take advantage of the hesitation of the demons to delay time and straighten out the war preparedness.

    In addition to Liang he and Zang Mo as the core, Chen Xun also transferred 50000 elite swords from eight million generals to teach Ziwei the secret of burning the sky sword.

    Every thousand people form Ziwei Tianjian array, which means that led by Ziyuan Zhenjun, Ziwei Tianjian array can perform 40 or 50 times in a row in the most brutal fierce battle, while the 50000 elite sword practitioners selected are only responsible for providing true yuan mana

    Of course, it will take time for fifty thousand elite swords to master the sword formula.

    Seeing through the intention of the demons, Chen Xun was not in a hurry to return to the main hall or the burning lotus. He stood over the red fire city and took out the broken Taoist Scripture from the storage ring to supplement the Tianyi record.

    After Zhufeng sacrificed himself to resist the evil robbery that day, Chen Xun took ZuLong Jue to verify each other. He deduced the part of Bu Tian Jue that Zhufeng had learned, and then improved it and passed it on to Zhuchen, so as not to break the inheritance of Bu Tian bu.

    Looking at this broken Taoist book with a history of more than one million years, Chen Xun found that the real secrets recorded in it did not exceed the perfect part he deduced. As for the incomplete part, it was difficult to see the true face. Chen Xun believed that he could deduce it in time.

    Chen Xun was a little disappointed, but he was relieved when he thought about it. Taking his cultivation state at this time, it''s not easy to find the magic power formula that can benefit his cultivation than looking for a needle in a haystack.

    When he thought of this, Chen Xun wanted to collect the records of the supplement to heaven and wait for them to be returned to Zhu Chen or the wind after his successful reincarnation. However, he came across a incomplete character on the back cover of the book of Tao, which he had never seen in ancient books and records collected by various schools in recent years.

    Chen Xun thought about the incomplete character directly in the spirit sea. Then he realized that there was a mysterious force buzzing in the soul

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    Imagine that a character with incomplete edges and corners could make the mysterious source power in the depth of the spirit roar. Chen Xun thought that even the true language of gods and Demons was just like this!

    Is this a magic word that can control the power of the original law of the road?

    Can''t half a character really excite and control the law power of the origin of the road because of its deformity?

    Chen Xun was secretly excited. It looked like a broken character, but for him, the value was more precious than a top-grade Taoist weapon. After all, an ordinary top-grade Taoist weapon had not helped him to improve his combat power.

    The reason why the black clothes envoys of the first demon sect are extremely powerful is that they basically have the cultivation above the Brahman realm, and the key is that they can master a kind of true language of gods and demons, and can control the law power of destroying all evil ways, which was originally the power of destroying the world controlled by the strong demons in the golden fairyland.

    At that time, in the chaos sea of fire, if it wasn''t for the black burning Troll of the ox body who finally overturned the endless fire abyss containing endless chaos and evil spirit fire, and completely smashed the time and space of the chaos sea of fire, forming a turbulent flow of time and space, no one would have been able to control Xiaoyun, a girl in black.

    The nine character Xuanyin, which is the core of Ziwei heaven burning sword array, is actually the true language of gods and demons that Chen Xun learned from the remnant chapter of the true language of gods and Demons inherited from Taiyuan and Shura after he understood the origin of Dao. But Chen Xun called it the true language of chaos nine character Dao.

    This mysterious and powerful power is not exclusive to gods and demons. It''s just that the talent of archaic gods and demons is closer to the origin of Tao and easier to master.

    When the Terran cultivates in the golden fairyland and comes into contact with the origin of the Tao, the mark of the Tao cultivated will be complete to a certain extent, and it will be infinitely close to the true language of gods and demons. Therefore, it is more appropriate to call it the true language of the Tao.

    The power that Dao Zhenyan could control was so terrible that he was attacked by him if he was not careful. Therefore, Chen Xun taught Ziwei Tianjian Jue widely. However, only Ziyuan Zhenjun, Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen got his nine character Xuanyin.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that there was a character of Dao Zhenyan in the ancient Taoist Scripture supplement to heaven.

    The origin of the three thousand avenues is different, so is the truth of the three thousand avenues.

    Although this Dao Zhenyan was incomplete, Chen Xun believed that it should be a Zhenyan talisman of Bu Tian Dao after he recorded it in Bu Tian Yi Lu. The ancient xuanxiu of Bu Tian BU should also understand Bu Tian Jue according to this.

    The demons are still trying to attack the red fire city from both wings. Chen Xun''s mind has been completely on the incomplete character which was visualized in the spirit sea.

    The power of buzzing and shaking in the depths of the spirit made him feel familiar.

    He wants to explore where the sense of familiarity comes from, and what is the relationship between Butian road and Haoran road

    "What''s the matter, Mr. Chen?" Xiyue noticed that Chen Xun''s mind was not concerned about the war between the two wings after he read the addendum to heaven. She was puzzled and didn''t understand that there were other things that could distract him at this time. She asked.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Through a wisp of divine thoughts, Chen Xun directly projected the glittering characters into the spirit sea of Xiyue.

    "There is no response. Maybe what this mantra of Butian Avenue controls is not the ordinary power of the law of the Avenue..." Xiyue hesitates to say that her divine consciousness is also extremely powerful. It''s not hard to contemplate the truth of the great way in the sea of spirit, but there is no strange phenomenon of mysterious power shaking.

    The three thousand avenues are different, but they all have the same origin. If this character does not control the power of ordinary law of avenues, what is it?

    It''s a pity that this character is too incomplete. The mysterious power has not been really activated. After the tremor, it will form a ripple and disappear.

    "At this time, the demons are just trying to attack. It won''t hurt much. Chen Zhenren can enter the lotus house to read the book of enlightenment." Xiyue sees that Chen Xun''s mind is still on the addendum to the heaven. She knows that if Chen Xun can really make a breakthrough, it will be of great benefit. She wants Chen Xun to retreat into the burning lotus and practice in secret. She can stay outside.

    Chen Xun Xin wanted to say that who understood Dao Zhenyan the most at this time, except Xiaoyun, a girl in black, there was no one else.

    Back in the hall, Chen Xun still used his Dharma to escape into the chaotic space of the burning lotus.

    Chen Xun had built a hundred stone pagodas on the edge of lingchi island for Jin Shihai, Ning Dongchen and other chaotic warfighters to practice. In addition to chaotic warfighters, the wounded generals in the defensive war would withdraw in succession.

    Chen Xun''s Dharma body flew into the purple Geng pagoda. He saw the girl in black Xiao Yun sitting in front of an guqin, lazily plucking the strings, but there was no sound coming out of the purple Geng pagoda. He went to sit in front of the guqin, took out the addendum to heaven, turned to the last page, spread half of the addendum to heaven to her, and asked, "you''ve seen a lot, don''t you know what it is?"

    The girl in black raised her beautiful eyes like water, looked at Chen Xun''s eyes, and said, "it''s amazing that you find another Dao Zhenyan, but the three thousand Dao are different. Even if it''s Dao Zhenyan, it''s useless to be greedy..."

    "If I say that this Dao truth is fully understood, it should be of great help to me?" Chen Xun said.

    "Since you have guessed this, it''s not illegal for me to tell you," said little Yun, a girl in black. "Three thousand avenues have the same origin. You must have heard that, but Haoran''s way of heaven and Butian''s way of heaven are extremely special. They are actually two kinds of avenues deduced from the source of all the Tao. Do you know? Because these two avenues did not have the corresponding birth of true gods and demons, and because the spiritual power of cultivation was so special, the Archaean people even regarded them as the two avenues created by the most holy place.... "Haoran Tiandao and ZuLong Jue cultivate the willpower of all living beings and the power of God''s residence, which is different from any kind of spiritual power and spirit element existing in heaven and earth. Chen Xun has long realized that Haoran Tiandao is very different from other ways.

    Thinking of this, Chen Xun fully understood what the mysterious power of this half piece of mantra of Butian Avenue was and why he was familiar with it.

    The power of the gods!

    It is the power of the gods that vibrates in the depths of his spirit.

    Chen Xun and the girl in black Xiao Yun are involved in the turbulent flow of time and space. Before that, the God''s power cultivated by gathering all living beings'' Willpower was consumed to the last drop. However, he has appeared in the Mengtian realm in a false identity these years. Hundreds of millions of people don''t know his existence. Naturally, they can''t gather any living beings'' willpower, and they can''t cultivate God''s power any more.

    This also makes Chen xungang unexpectedly did not think of the familiar feeling from the deep soul.

    He clearly can''t gather all living beings'' willpower in the Mengtian realm. Where does the power of the God''s residence come from?

    Haoran''s way of heaven is extremely special. The will of all living beings and the power of gods condensed by the will of all living beings are not everywhere.

    Chen xunxiao realized Haoran''s way of heaven and ZuLong''s Jue. His power of all living beings and gods should only come from Tianjun realm or Yuheng realm.

    Can we say that the real power of this mantra of Butian Avenue is to control the power of all living beings and gods that should belong to him?

    Chen Xun almost jumped up with excitement.

    Haoran''s way of heaven can be said to be extremely powerful. Chen Xun''s early cultivation in the sixth and seventh realms of nirvana in Tianjun can control the power of thunder on the nine heavens, gather the whip of thunder and the halberd of thunder, and kill the trolls tens of thousands of miles away. His power can even frighten the strong in the middle and later periods of Brahman''s realm.

    However, there is also a great disadvantage of Haoran Tiandao, that is, when you enter the vast star field, you can no longer gather the will of all living beings. Even if many Haoran Tiandao powers are powerful, they will soon become water without a source and trees without roots.

    Butian Avenue, Butian Avenue, is to make up for the lack of Tiandao!

    If this mantra of mending the sky is fully understood, it can really attract endless wills of all living beings from the Tianjun realm. Why is he afraid of the magic soldiers and generals who are left to watch the house in the demon kingdom?

    At the same time, he thought, just now, when the power of the gods was shaking, whether the people who stayed in Tianjun would have a sense, and whether they would notice anything?

    Can he get in touch with Tianjun people through this in the future?

    It has been many years since xuanchen''s seven regions were robbed by blood sea demons.

    Although the magic army and the black shirt army have not yet been able to directly attack the magic market and thoroughly eradicate hundreds of millions of demons, the chaos and fire burst, causing unprecedented damage to the demons and making them unable to attack Yuheng and Tianjun.

    Led by Fang Xiaohan and others, the black shirt army returned to Tianjun via Yuheng.

    Even if Chen Xun was not there, with Daoxu, ajian, ashui and ayin as well as Jintong and Yintong, the strength of tiandaodang demon army and black shirt army rose to a new peak again. In a short time, they were no longer afraid of Xiong and Nanshan thief immortal who made peace with huangxizong and beichenzong.

    What''s more, the twelve armed Shura God puppet has been secretly refined successfully, and the Xuyuan hall has been restored to be a top-quality Taoist instrument. LiuZong has been officially incorporated into Shenxiao sect, becoming a super gate of Tianjun kingdom. Even if the rebellious emperor sent the Dharma protector Tianwang of jinxianjing to chase and kill him, Shenxiao sect has enough power in the first World War.

    In the past few years, yunhuangshan, as the foundation of Shenxiao sect, has long been restored to its lush appearance.

    At the top of Jingshen peak, the highest point in the West foot of yunhuang mountain, a bottle of red fine copper statue stands tall.

    This bronze statue of red spirit was created by Jiang chenge, the ancestor of the Jiang family. It vividly engraves Chen xunyan''s smile. It has been standing on the top of Jingshen peak for many years. Chen Xun and the man in black are involved in the chaos of time and space, and the hope of survival is extremely slim. Even if Chen Xun is not dead, once he is trapped in the cage of time and space as in Daoxu''s early years, he will not be able to struggle out The bronze statue of chijing was also erected in memory of Chen Xun.

    At every moment, there are a large number of zhenzhuan disciples in shenxiaozong, who understand Daoism under the bronze statue of chijing.

    As a commemorative bronze statue without any array prohibition, although it only flickered for a short time, it was witnessed by countless people at the same time.

    "Force sensing! Chen Xun is not dead, and he is not trapped in the cage of time and space! "

    Seeing this scene, Jiang chenge, who was practicing in the main hall, was so excited that he was almost possessed. He danced and danced to convey the news to all the people who were still concerned about Chen Xun''s safety!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    All the disciples retreated from jingshenfeng. At this time, they saw the sky of thousands of miles, and the void was tearing open frequently. In addition to the powerful Dharma protector and the emperors of all dynasties, many ancestors of the immortal kings of the Brahma realm who were hard to see at ordinary times also appeared on the top of jingshenfeng.

    So many characters appear together, if not everyone pays attention to the convergence of breath, even a little breath will break the void.

    Many zhenzhuan disciples of shenxiaozong, who practiced under the condition of frightening the spirit, did not know why the bronze statue of the ancestor was so startling. They saw the clouds rolling down and soon covered the frightening peak.

    Not to mention ordinary people, even the disciples of the three realms of Nirvana can no longer see the slightest movement above the mountainside of Shenfeng. As we all know, it is obvious that what will happen next is beyond the participation of ordinary disciples.

    "If Chen Xun is not in Tianjun, how can willpower generate a reaction?"

    When the news of the ghost flash of the bronze statue reached the spirit realm of Tianbi in Taiyuan, Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Ji Feiyan, and Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, rushed back to yunhuang mountain as soon as they saw that Jiang chenge and Shi had gathered at the top of Jingshen peak, they could not wait to ask.

    Jiang Chenxi and Chen Chenyan have been looking for the image of Tianwei in the past for many years.

    After Fang Xiaohan and others led the black shirt army back to Tianjun, even if there was no ready-made space crack, with the help of Xuyuan hall, shenxiaozong also built a large-scale transmission array between Tianbi spiritual realm of Taiyuan and yunhuang mountain. As the gateway of Tianjun realm, the large-scale transmission array was established, which was convenient for the magic army and the black shirt army to be able to quickly spread when the evil disaster swept again Enter the realm of Taiyuan.

    Although Chang Xi was more concerned about Chen Xun''s safety than anyone else, she was still very confused about Yuan Li induction.

    "Understanding the Tao of heaven to cultivate the will of all living beings is very powerful. In ancient times, it played a vital role in protecting the wars of the human race. However, there is also a fatal disadvantage of the Tao of heaven, that is, it will be restricted by the heaven. If you leave this heaven, travel to a foreign land or enter the vast star land, the will of all living beings will not gather, and many supernatural powers of ZuLong Jue will become the moon in the water, It''s hard to exert great power, "explains Daoxu.

    at the critical moment before the collapse of the chaotic sea of fire, a wisp of Daoxu''s ghost and the six samsara stele of Xu Zheng''s soul weapon were integrated and successfully escaped from danger. After returning to Tianjun, Daoxu directly used the liudao reincarnation stele as the soul carrier to remodel the bones and muscles.

    In the past few years, all the resources of Shenxiao sect have given priority to the cultivation of Daoxu, Jiang chenge and Yishi. Daoxu did not return to reincarnation, but also served as the soul carrier of immortal stone, and the restoration of cultivation was the fastest. The chaotic devil born as Lei Jun''s ancestor can not be compared with him.

    At this time, Daoxu had recovered to the later stage of the Brahman realm, and he was integrated with the remnant treasure of the Yi nationality and half of the six paths reincarnation stele, and his fighting power was close to the strong one in the golden fairyland.

    Although the former tiandaozong and Jiang family had half of the zulongjue, when it comes to the understanding of Haoran Tiandao, no one has lived for millions of years.

    Daoxu opened his eyes like the endless star ruins, and the flame of God flickered. He fixed his eyes on the bronze statue of chijing, and said,

    "in the war between the archaic gods and demons, the Terran took advantage of the Haoran heavenly way to overcome many disadvantages and defend their homeland, but the gods and demons would not be honest. In fact, they would fight in the nine heavenly Gang wind layer of the heaven, so that the sages of the Terran had a chance to intervene During this period, I don''t know how many middle and lower realms of heaven suffered, until another half god and half human Taoist ancestor was born. He pushed the way of mending heaven from the source of all Taoism to make up for the defects of Haoran''s way of heaven. If Chen Xun is in a foreign land, he will also realize the true meaning of the road to mend the sky. He will feel the will of all living beings gathered on the bronze statue, and even be separated by hundreds of millions of stars. He will be able to lead the will of all living beings to the past. That''s the original intention of our first casting of the bronze statue. "

    Although Xu Zheng, CIDU immortal, Beiya, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang and Xiwu emperor Jiang Xiwu were also the core figures of Shenxiao sect, they didn''t know that Jiang chenge, Liu Che and Daoxu decided to cast a bronze statue in jingshenfeng and the place where Chen Xun led the Taoist army to resist the evil. They thought it was purely to commemorate Chen Xun''s great achievements in removing the evil.

    However, Jiang chenge, Fang Xiaohan, Liu Che, Dao Xu and others didn''t make it clear at first, and Xu Zheng and Xu Chunwang didn''t like it either. Looking at Chang Xi, Su Qingying and Jia Dai, they seemed to be kept in the dark.

    After all, it''s a very unpredictable thing. Daoxu and Fang Xiaohan only have a glimmer of hope in their hearts, which will interfere with people''s spiritual cultivation.

    "From this sense of willpower, can you know where Chen Xun is now?" Asked Gade.

    The Xuyuan hall has been restored to be a top-quality Taoist vessel. As long as it is not an enigmatic cage of time and space, as long as they know where Chen Xun is trapped, no matter how hard it is, they will be able to get Chen Xun back in thousands of years

    "It''s just a simple sense of willpower, and no other information is sent back. It''s really hard to judge where Chen Xun is at this time. Maybe it''s not smoke that can generally know a location." Tao Xu said.

    Ji Feiyan is the reincarnation of the real dragon of heaven. Speaking of the cultivation of ZuLong Jue, Jiang Xiwu, Zhao Xinglong and others are far inferior to her.Ji Feiyan silently carried Xuangong. Her bright eyes, which were as bright as jade, revealed that she was covered by the bronze statue of chijing. At this time, everyone saw that the copper cage of chijing was wrapped in a mass of pale blue atmosphere.

    This vast blue breath is the will of all living beings. It seems to cover thousands of miles of blue clouds on the top of Jingshen peak, but it can only be seen by those who have to practice the noble way of heaven.

    Ji Feiyan used the Wangqi Xuangong recorded in ZuLong Jue to show it to the public.

    At this time, the bronze statue of the red spirit flickered again, and the blue cloud of the group of willpower deviated towards the Far East

    There was another burst of ecstasy. It was clear that Chen Xun was trying to attract the wishes of all living beings gathered by the bronze statue of chijing.

    It was obvious that Chen Xun''s efforts were in vain. Yuanli Qingyun returned to his original position only after a slight deviation.

    Although we all know that it will take a long time for us to understand the top-level Avenue magic power, we don''t know whether Chen Xun will live or die for many years. At this moment, we all want Chen Xun to appear in front of us immediately. When we see Chen Xun''s failure to attract all living beings, we can''t help but feel hopeless.

    But Chen Xunyuan was out of the hundreds of millions of stars, but it didn''t happen. He frequently tried to attract the will power, and then he saw that the spirit light on the bronze statue of chijing flickered frequently, and everyone stood under the bronze statue waiting for the final result.

    After a long time, Zuo Qingmu was the first to see something strange and said, "you see, the twinkling of lingmang is rhythmic and interval, not a random attempt - what message can Chen Xun send us?"

    Reminded by Zuo Qingmu, Daoxu and Fang Xiaohan quickly re demonstrate the rhythm and frequency of lingmang''s flashing before, and find that it is true

    The spiritual cultivation of Chen Che, Dao Xu and others can process hundreds of millions of information in an instant. However, they can''t connect with the flickering rhythm and frequency of lingmang when they go through countless ancient books and records they remember. They can''t guess what information Chen Xun wants to convey for a moment.

    After a while, when everyone looked at each other and deduced the meaning of the twinkling of the spirit, Su Qingying said with a pretty pink face: "my husband once wrote a pamphlet of" secrets of dragon and tiger Xuandan "according to the dragon and tiger Sutra and the Jade Maiden Sutra in his spare time. Maybe you haven''t seen it before..."

    Everyone laughed. Although they understood that Chen Xun''s move was also a guarantee that the news would not be spread to others by mistake, they also thought it was really interesting. If they didn''t care about Chen Xun''s safety and trend, Su Qingying would like to hide in the cracks for a while.

    "My husband was caught in the turbulence of time and space, and mistakenly entered the Mongolian realm, but it didn''t matter much. After more than 50 years, he has healed the injury...." Su Qingying breaks out the information that Chen Xun has passed on through willpower induction and tells everyone about it.

    "What, Chen Xun has only been in Mengtian for more than 50 years?" The crowd was shocked and said, "it''s nearly 3000 years since the chaos of the sea of fire overturned."

    "It''s common for me to be trapped in the chaos of time and space in a thousand years," Daoxu said with emotion. "I was trapped in the space-time channel at the core of xingxu, and the flow of time was extremely chaotic. It was also the biggest challenge to me..."

    "My husband has also said that mengtianjing is still ruled by the Terrans on the surface, but it is controlled by the demons on the back -- there is a barren heaven near mengtianjing, another seal of the ruins of the ancient demons, which also breeds hundreds of millions of demons. Mengtianjing broke out a bloody sea of Demons as early as millions of years ago, and the Terran forces have been severely hit. For hundreds of thousands of years, it has been occupied in the breeding farms of the demons. For a variety of reasons, although there is also the cultivation of Brahma in mengtianjing, the news is seriously blocked, and he can''t correctly judge how many years he has been trapped in the turbulence of time and space. " Su Qingying continued.

    "Terran farms controlled by demons..." They couldn''t believe that Chen Xun''s message was so amazing.

    "The first demon sect, the secret emissary of the demon clan and Gu Zhihua, the man in black who appeared in the chaotic sea of fire and helped the demon clan was actually Gu Zhihua''s daughter..."

    With more and more information coming out through Su Qingying, people''s mouths are scared. How can you imagine that the truth behind it is like this.

    I can''t imagine that the Yi people fled to the seven regions of xuanchen, and everything was arranged by Gu Zhihua and shihezong.

    It''s hard to imagine that if Chen Xunshi didn''t meet him and lead the rise of the demon army in heaven, everything would fall into the conspiracy between Gu Zhihua and shimaozong. Tianjun, Yuheng, Yaoguang and xuanchen, like mengtianjing, would be reduced to a farm controlled by shimaozong and the demon clan.

    "Xiong Bi and Xiong Yanqing, are they all black clad envoys of the first demon sect?" Stunned for a while, Xu Zhengcai asked with difficulty. It was hard for him to imagine the cruel truth behind him.

    "These two idiots, who were used by the first demon sect, are not qualified to participate in such a scheme to destroy heaven?" Chen Che hummed coldly. He was extremely angry at the thought of the terrible consequences. Even if he didn''t think Xiong Bi and Xiong Yanqing were the accomplices of the first demon sect and the demon clan, he would like to catch them and burn them to ashes.

    Fang Xiaohan, Xi Shi, Jiang chenge and others all nodded in agreement with Chen Che''s judgment. Xiong''s main purpose is to be greedy and want to rule the Tianjun regions. Just so, they can''t see the flaws from Xiong Yanqing and others.Why did the first demon sect plot to sell these years?

    Isn''t it because the first demon sect has been hiding behind the scenes all these years, just making use of people''s greed and fear to make a clever layout?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Chen Xun''s message is so amazing. After standing on the top of Jingshen peak for a long time, people still feel chilly. It''s hard to imagine how miserable Tianjun would be if Chen Xun hadn''t risen up these years and led the demon army of Tiandao to fight against the bloody sea of demons in

    Although the first demon sect won''t exterminate the people in Tianjun Kingdom immediately, the first demon sect supports Xiong''s domination of Tianjun, and eventually controls Xiong completely. Tianjun''s final situation will never be much better than that of Mengtian kingdom. Tiandaozong, Fantian palace, Jiang''s, Ji''s and so on will all be doomed to extinction.

    Then Chen Xun sent more and more detailed information through willpower induction, and Su Qingying soon burst out one by one and said to the public:

    "the demons take mengtianjing as their breeding ground. For hundreds of thousands of years, they don''t know how many demons and demons have been cultivated secretly, but at this time, the forces in the demon kingdom are empty, so the most elite fighting power of the demons must have been lost He was transferred to another place by the first demon sect. However, since the outbreak of the blood sea demon robbery in the seven regions of xuanchen, except for a few demons in black, the demons in the magic market did not get strong reinforcements from the outside world. It can be seen that taihuan still has the power to make Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect fear. Even though the first demon sect has accumulated extremely strong strength, it still dares to hide behind the scenes and play tricks, and dare not completely violence Show it. After you leave the devil Kingdom, you will find a way to get to taihuan realm. But there should be a secret channel between taihuan realm and xuanchen seven realms. At this time, you are under the control of shimuzong. You want us not to relax our vigilance. The ancient devil''s body is divided into seven seals. The xuanchen star field should be the most important one, and the evil robbery will come back one day. The layout of the first demon sect in xuanchen seven regions for many years can at least be traced back to the war between Taiyuan and Shura to exterminate the clan. Among the seven regions, there may be chess pieces secretly laid by the first demon sect. We should also carefully identify them... "

    Although Chen Xun didn''t say it clearly, everyone went to Fang Xiaohan.

    Although the plot of the first demon sect must have been well planned before the war of the Taiyuan and Shura, the two golden fairyland ancestors of Daoxu and yuhengjing taiweizong entered the core area of xingxu to trace the trace for thirty-three days, which is likely to be the news spread by the first demon sect, and the disappearance of many golden fairies of the Taiyuan fairy clan earlier may also be related to the plot of the first demon sect But when it comes to the seven regions of xuanchen, who else might be involved with the first demon sect, two of them are the most suspicious.

    The emperor of Wei Chen and the elder of the northern emperor are the elder of chiyangxian sect.

    Fang Xiaohan, as one of the most dazzling xuanxiu in xuanchen seven regions in recent million years, once the golden Wonderland is built, he will become the spiritual leader of xuanchen and Yuheng two regions through beichenzong and huangxizong. His threat to the demons is much stronger than the sixth ancestor of burning heaven palace who built the golden Wonderland after him, and should be the priority of the first demons.

    Fang Xiaohan had an accident just a few hundred thousand years ago and died in the conspiracy of Wei Yang and Chixia. He failed to reincarnate for many years.

    No matter whether Weiyang and Chixia are directly controlled by the first demon sect or just exploited, it is precisely such a conspiracy that makes Beichen sect, the most core clan sect in the seven regions of xuanchen, collapse in spirit.

    Although Fang Xiaohan took the overall situation into consideration and did not reveal the truth of his murder, some things could not be concealed, which had seriously weakened the internal strength of beichenzong and huangxizong.

    At this time, Xiong Bi and Xiong Yanqing led Xiong''s children. Under the protection of Chixia, they were able to settle down in Yuheng and collude with the disciples of beichenzong. Naturally, there were more suspicions.

    Fang Xiaohan frowned and thought about it for a long time. He asked Su Qingying in a voice: "Chen Xun once said that we have any way to deliver the message to him?"

    "My husband said that when he tried to attract the wishes of all living beings, non in laws might interfere. Although the speed will be slower, he should be able to decipher our message from the frequency and rhythm of the interference, "Su Qingying said." it''s just that Feiyan girl hasn''t seen longhuxuan''s secret, I''m afraid... "

    "What''s the fear? I don''t want to look at the secret that pollutes people''s heart and eyes," Ji Feiyan spat. "I use this method to convey information to any ancient book. How can Chen Xun not come out?"

    Su Qingying thinks that''s the same thing, but she''s also blushing with shame. It''s OK for her to teach secrets in private. She says it to her face. No wonder Ji Feiyan refuses.

    The heavy atmosphere was disturbed by this. Everyone was smiling and relaxed. They also thought this method was good. Although they were hundreds of millions of stars away from Chen Xun, they could communicate with each other, which was better than anything.

    Fang Xiaohan said to Ji Feiyan, "Miss Feiyan, tell Chen Xun about the many things that have happened in Tianjun over the years. Maybe you can help him make a prepared judgment..."

    "Even if Chen Xun can successfully get rid of the demon kingdom with eight million disciples of mengtianjing, the water of taihuanjing is much deeper than that of Xiajing. Only relying on eight million disciples of mengtianjing, Chen Xun can''t deal with Gu Zhihua and the hidden demon sect. We should go and help him." Jiang chenge said.

    Although the magic market is the most important place to seal the ancient demons, the decisive point of this battle is not in the seven regions of xuanchen, but in the realm of taihuan.It is not known how much fierce fighting power is hidden behind the scenes of the first demon sect.

    Just to estimate the cruel deprivation of mengtianjing by the demon Kingdom, the first demon sect has cultivated at least two or three hundred strong demons or even more in secret for hundreds of thousands of years. Gu Zhihua himself has the highest cultivation of golden fairyland, and he doesn''t know how many terrible strong demons of golden fairyland are hidden behind the scenes of the first demon sect.

    It is precisely because of the existence of forces in taihuanjing that the first demon sect is afraid of, that Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect dare not expose their conspiracy and strength. Once the situation in taihuanjing is completely controlled by Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect, the real core combat power of the first demon sect will come to the seven regions of xuanchen, which can not be resisted by Shenxiao sect.

    Instead of passively defending against the bloody sea, Jiang chenge thinks that they should take the initiative to go to taihuanjing and help Chen Xun join hands with the powerful clans in taihuanjing to eliminate the power of shimuzong. Only in this way can they completely eliminate the hidden danger of this monstrous robbery.

    Although they didn''t know that there was a secret way for them to escape to the mysterious realm.

    Although Yi''s descendants fled all the way for so many years to reach xuanchen Xingyu, most of their time was spent on hiding.

    In addition, the Yi people who followed Shaojun at that time had been weakened to the extreme. Only he Shi and Su Dan had the cultivation of Brahman realm, and they were still escaping from the taihuan realm, which was severely damaged. If Gu Zhihua had not been able to control the situation of the divine court at that time, they would not have had a chance to escape from the taihuan realm.

    When things changed, they returned to taihuan with the help of Xuyuan palace, and their strength was not so weak as when they fled.

    Fang Xiaohan, Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, and the demon of chaos incarnated in Lei Jun, have all recovered or cultivated to the later stage of the Brahman realm. With the three great emperors, Junxian beast, they have six strong men in the later stage of the Brahman realm.

    Daoxu''s situation is the most special. He takes the remnant tablet of liudao reincarnation as his soul carrier. The cultivation of spirit is closely related to the integrity of the remnant tablet of liudao reincarnation. Unless he finds another complete stone of liudao immortal, he has no hope to recover the cultivation of jinxianjing in this life. But even so, the combat power he can play is never under Fang Xiaohan and Chen Che.

    At present, only chaos magic can surpass him in the near future.

    Jiang chenge, CIDU immortal, Chang Xi and Shi all recovered or practiced to the middle stage of Brahma realm.

    Beiya immortal, Su Qingying, Jiadai, Su Tang, Qianlan, and Xu Zheng, with another remnant tablet of six samsara, have also been able to build a Dharma body without disaster and achieve the realm of Brahma.

    In addition, Shenxiao sect has Xu Chunwang, Xu Bin, Lu Yuan, Yu Han, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui, Ji Feiyan, Ji kongyan, Jiang yunya, Jiang Xiwu, Su Shousi, Su Wuyang, Chang Ji, Chang Zhen, Lao Kui, Qian Tang Yaojun, Mo long xingxu Zi, tie Xintong, Gu Jianfeng and Tao Jinghong, Feixiong Taoist, tiexintong, zongya and a large number of elite xuanxiu in Nirvana.

    Shenxiao sect has become a super sect that can compete with Beichen sect.

    Tiandao dangmo army guards Tianjun and Taiyuan Tianbi''s spiritual realm. Even if they just send out the black shirt army, they can take yuxuyuan hall as fast as possible to join Chen Xun in taihuan realm.

    "If this war is defeated, the Terrans will be overthrown. Although the territory is large, there will be no more Terrans. In my opinion, I''ll stay with Beiya to take Tianjun. You will lead the black shirt army to taihuanjing with Xuyuan hall, Lianshu and Qifeng Lingshan in Tianbi of Taiyuan. You should also take the twelve armed Shura puppet to taihuanjing. I''m afraid that the sixth ancestor has been missing for many years, and the eight view sky lantern should be returned to the fairies of Taiyuan. " The CIDU immortal handed over the eight view sky lamp, the only magic weapon in Tianjun Kingdom, to Chang Xi and Su Qingying. He wanted to pass on the eight view sky lamp to them, which was regarded as returning it to the Taiyuan fairy family.

    "If so, Tianjun will be completely empty!" Su Qingying didn''t expect Zidu immortal to make such a decision.

    "As I said, this disaster is no longer limited to the seven regions of Tianjun or xuanchen. If the plot of the first demon sect is successful, the Terrans in all regions will be completely extinct. We can''t expect the real God of Daozu to be born to save us. Just tell this truth to other immortal and Daoist sects, and I believe that not many of them will want to escape besides fighting hard, ˇ±Immortal CIDU sighed and said, "if all the regions survive and Tianjun''s casualties are worse, I can only ask you to kill more demons and avenge our blood hatred..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Chen Xun did not expect that he and the girl in black had been involved in the chaos of time and space for several seconds, and nearly 3000 years had passed.

    Although the situation of the demon clan in the past three thousand years has not been fully controlled, the problem is that it has not been able to cultivate a large number of demon clan in the past.

    Taihuanjing also has extremely strong forces that make Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect fear deeply.

    Of course, Xiaoyun, a girl in black, and six demons in black led the elite of the demons to perish in a sea of chaos, which may be another factor for Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect to fear.

    In this very special situation, if you want to wipe out the seven black dress demon envoys and a large number of demon elite combat power quietly, you must have the existence of the golden fairyland in the middle or even the peak.

    Perhaps this made Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect misjudge the real strength of the xuanchen seven regions, and delayed their time to send troops.

    However, the root of all this lies in the fact that Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect are not ready.

    Fang Xiaohan, Chen Che, Jiang chenge and others are determined to lead shenxiaozong''s most elite black shirt army across hundreds of millions of stars and rush to taihuan to join him. Chen Xun also agrees.

    Although the magic market is sealed with the most important head of the ancient demons, the real decisive point of the two families is in the taihuan realm, not the xuanchen seven realms.

    Even though Chen Xun was able to compete with the existence of the golden fairyland at that time, he was not the opponent of Gu Zhihua, who was only a step away from the Taoist. Besides, there would not be only one golden fairyland in the dark of the first demon sect. Besides, Gu Zhihua and all the immortal kings and devil emperors in the Vatican realm under the command of the first demon sect could be as high as three or five hundred, or even more.

    Chen Xun wants to enter the realm of taihuan and deal with Gu Zhihua. He wants to expose the plot of the first demon sect. He can''t do it without powerful help.

    Mengtianjing''s eight million elite children only provide basic elite combat power, but without a large number of Nirvana elite xuanxiu as the backbone, there is no way to bring their potential into full play.

    Without sufficient resources, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate tens of thousands of Nirvana elites among the eight million elite children in just three or five hundred years.

    What''s more, it will take tens of thousands of magic weapons to fully realize the potential of these elites.

    When Chen Xun arrived at taihuan, they were lost dogs in the eyes and nose of Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect. Where could they collect so many resources?

    The only way to do this is to transfer people and resources from the Seven Realms of xuanchen.

    Shenxiao sect was founded on the basis of six sects including Jiang clan, Tiandao sect, Fantian palace and Yi clan, Taiyuan clan and Shura clan. It has a very deep foundation. After three thousand years of recuperation, it has become a super sect that can compete with Beichen sect. What''s more, there are twelve armed Shura puppets hidden in it.

    Fang Xiaohan and his eight thousand Nirvana elites xuanxiu will lead the plan to cross the vast star realm and sneak into taihuan realm. Only when they meet with him can they give him the most powerful support.

    Even after Fang Xiaohan arrived at taihuanjing, they were far from being able to directly compete with such forces as the Yis'' shenting or the eight wild emperors, but they could still stand on their feet.

    After all, the forces of taihuanjing are complex, and it is impossible for Gu Zhihua and shimaozong to spare too much power to deal with them. Only in this way can they have room to deal with Gu Zhihua and shimaozong.

    Chen Xun contacted tianjunjing through the induction of willpower, and sat in the middle of the main hall for more than ten days.

    In the past ten days, the demons have continued to attack the red volcano tentatively from both wings. Besides, the number of magic soldiers and generals gathered around the red volcano has increased by tens of millions every day.

    The magic soldiers and demons will form a great array of demons, and the number of black sky demons coming into the red fire city from two wings is also increasing, from two bottles to four bottles to eight bottles. Even Xiyue has to fight to resist the exploratory attack of the demons.

    The mysterious black dress demon envoy is still hidden in the dark, but the magic emperor, such as huanmeng, has appeared frequently in the periphery, and the strong breath is like the real existence, crisscrossing between heaven and earth.

    Most of the disciples didn''t know the existence of lingchi island. At this time, they were under great pressure and were on the verge of collapse at any time.

    In the end, Ziyuan Zhenjun also had to use the power of Ziwei''s Tianjian array to smash bottles of black sky demons that were comparable to the devil emperor in the middle and late period of Brahma realm.

    It''s just that every time the Ziwei Tianjian array is used, it means that more than one thousand yuan mana of elite sword cultivation is exhausted.

    You can''t make good use of the elixir medicine with less and less reserves. If these elite sword practitioners can''t recover the true yuan mana in the devil''s land, they are useless. They can only stay in the red fire city for a while.

    Fortunately, there are many elite disciples in Chihuo city. Even if most of them haven''t practiced Ziwei Tianjian array, they can pass part of Zhenyuan mana to the sword cultivation disciples who consume a lot of mana as long as they don''t join the battle array.

    Even so, the true yuan mana of eight million elite disciples will soon be exhausted, and the demon family''s own array is still tens of thousands of miles away, and has not been mobilized.Xiyue is also worried that as more and more demons gather outside, the sky demons array will surround the red volcano like an iron bucket. Even if they borrow lingchi Island, they may not be able to break through.

    When Chen Xun wakes up from the silence, Xiyue, Ziyuan, Lianghe and zangmo rush back to the main hall to ask when Chen Xun officially released lingchi island from the burning lotus, carrying eight million disciples to break through the red volcano and enter the lava rift.

    "I didn''t expect that Bu Tian Jue and Zu long Jue are two kinds of magic powers that are mutually beneficial," Chen Xun called Jin Shihai to the main hall and taught him the incomplete Bu Tian Jue for cultivation. He said, "although I can''t really borrow the will of all living beings before I understand the complete Bu Tian Da truth, I also use it to get in touch with my peers in xuanchen star realm ˇ­ˇ±

    In the hall, only Xiyue, Ziyuan, Lianghe, cangmo and Jin Shihai participated in such secret activities.

    Xiyue did not expect that Chen Xun could get in touch with shenxiaozong beyond the hundreds of millions of star domains with more than half the mantra of Butian Avenue. She did not expect that Chen Xun had been trapped in the chaos of time and space for three thousand years. She did not expect that shenxiaozong was so powerful that she could not be underestimated. She did not expect that her metaphysics would be hoodwinked and connected with other domains when they were kept in the Mengtian realm The real time of the beginning of the devil was deliberately confused.

    Otherwise, Chen Xun couldn''t guess from them that he had been trapped by the turbulence of time and space for three thousand years.

    All these also show that the mind of the first demon sect is deep and well arranged.

    When they heard that shenxiaozong would send such a powerful force to taihuan, Xiyue, Ziyuan, Lianghe, zangmo and Jin Shihai were all excited, and the haze that had been suppressed in their hearts for many days was also swept away.

    It''s true that even if Chen Xunxiu is unpredictable, they don''t think Chen Xunxiu is qualified to deal with the first demon sect, let alone compete with them.

    They didn''t expect that Chen Xun had such strong support behind him.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that he didn''t know that he had been trapped in the chaos of time and space for 3000 years, and shenxiaozong had been resting for 3000 years.

    "What are we going to do next?" Asked Ziyuan Zhenjun.

    "We''ll try our best to stay in the red fire city for another month or two," Chen Xun said. "Move all the sword cultivation disciples who have been exhausted by the sword formation into lingchi Island, and hide them as a backup force. Induce the demons to attack first, and then we take the opportunity to kill them to the lava Rift Valley and occupy the altar of the magic formation..."

    It also needs a process for the great array of lingchi to absorb the aura from the void, store it full, and then transform it into the spirit liquid.

    The longer the time goes on, the more magic soldiers and demons will gather, but the more spirit liquid will be stored in the lingchi array, which means that the longer the eight million elite disciples will continue to fight and the stronger their combat power will be.

    When the demons think that they will be driven into a complete desperate situation and launch a real large-scale offensive, it is a good opportunity for them to attack and kill the red volcano.

    In this process, a large number of disciples will be transferred to lingchi Island step by step, which will also increase the suddenness of breakthrough.

    Two months later, the number of disciples who did not rely on pills and could still keep plenty of Lingyuan seemed to be less than 800000. Under Chen Xun''s intentional control, the demons could not see the situation in the red fire city.

    However, this did not affect the rhythm of the attack of the demon army.

    The eight million disciples of Tu Mozong are controlled by the demons. They can''t hide from the demons how much pills they have, how many warships they have and how many protective arrays they have, and even the tools and magic weapons possessed by Xiyue Xianjun and others. In addition to Ziwei Xianjun, who was born in the sky, the demons know all about the elite disciples of the eight million people trapped in the demons, and they also feel that they have a strong support for them At least two-thirds of the potential for continued operations is consumed.

    The demons know that they can''t devour all the eight million elite disciples of the Terran without any sacrifice. This is the best time for them to launch a general attack in order to prevent the Terran from jumping off the wall.

    By this time, the great array of demons formed by the magic soldiers and Demons has been slowly advancing to the red fire city.

    Looking at the ten bottles of black sky demons gathered by the heaven level demons array coming from all over the world, seeing that the magic soldiers and Demons surrounded by the heaven level demons array would continue to push into the red fire City, and seeing that the ancient demons who rarely appeared in the battlefield began to cross mountains and mountains to kill in the red fire City, Chen Xun felt that it was a pity that he knew the magic emperor like Huan Meng, Or cherish life, hiding in the distance, afraid of being beheaded by him.

    The four and five hundred thousand elite disciples who are still outside the red fire city have entered the only ten large and medium-sized warships to form the Ziwei battle array. The other disciples who are used to confuse the demon clan also gather in small and medium battle arrays, and can withdraw to lingchi island as soon as possible. Chen Xun knows that the time is coming to break through the siege

    Chen Xun worships the burning lotus and is full of evil spirit Moving, the huge lingchi island is like squeezing out of the void

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Lingchi island is like squeezing out of the void.

    Lingchi island is too big, and the power of heaven and earth is extremely complete. It is the existence of heaven and earth''s Tao and utensils. Squeezing out from the burning lotus, it''s like a huge peak over ChiHuo City, which immediately reverses the heaven and earth''s Qi of Chihuo mountain range. Not only are the magic black clouds of tens of thousands of miles stirred up madly, but the left and right void seem to be under great pressure It creaks and makes a strange noise everywhere. It cracks like porcelain, like a spider web crack. It will crack at any time.

    At the next moment, heaven and earth suddenly vibrated, and countless spirit awns burst out from the inside of lingchi island. However, countless spirit awns did not spill out, but formed a triple spirit mask around lingchi Island, which completely protected lingchi island.

    Under the protection of zichi lingchi array, the seven million generals who have been withdrawn to lingchi island are all joined in the battle of Ziwei divine generals. Soon hundreds of Ziwei divine generals of different sizes are gathered to defend the lingchi island

    At this time, Liang hezhenjun and Zang Mo Zhenjun finally stayed inside and outside the red fire city to confuse the demons and withdraw into lingchi island as soon as possible.

    Xiyue worships the mysterious shadow mirror of heaven and earth, and blows open the void wall above lingchi Island, forming a stable gap to let the void spirit rush out like a torrent.

    Ordinary xuanxiu can''t absorb such violent aura. Even the elite xuanxiu in the three realms of Nirvana are afraid of being twisted into pieces by the turbulent flow of aura. However, such violent aura rushes to the spiritual mask of Ziwei lingchi array, but it turns into hundreds of millions of trickles into lingchi island.

    The defensive power of zichi lingchi array is second. It''s only the level of Tiandi five level array. It''s not outstanding at all. What''s more, it''s designed to attract the spirit of void.

    The last group of generals who were arranged to stay in the red fire city to confuse the demons didn''t know the details beforehand. When they saw this scene, they all burst out like thunder

    Seeing this scene, the magic emperor''s face changed and he looked at this scene in a daze.

    All the judgments they made before were based on the fact that the elite true element mana of the Terran was about to run out, and they had no ability to activate the heaven and earth protection array.

    Yes, Ziwei Xianjun is the only variable.

    The illusory demons even thought that Ziwei Xianjun had the magic weapon of the cave, and could put most of the elite of the human race into the magic weapon of the cave and then escape. They also made many targeted measures.

    In any case, if you want to make eight million elite generals play a role without great aura, you need a huge amount of elixir support; and if you want to maintain a large heaven and earth protection array, the consumption is even more amazing.

    The Ziwei lingchi formation needs to form a protective shield with a diameter of thousands of miles. Every point of the shield must be able to withstand the heavy attack of the powerful demons at the level of the great demon king, so as to avoid the vibration of vitality caused by the fierce battle directly interfering with lingchi island. When the black sky demon God or the powerful demons at the level of the demon emperor attack and kill near, the defensive power of the protective shield should be increased by 10 times or 100 times in an instant

    Just imagine, in the fierce war, just to maintain such a protective shield, how amazing the consumption!

    The large-scale heaven and earth protection array is usually deployed on the core spiritual vein of zumai mountain system. In a fierce battle, the power of the array can be brought into full play only by borrowing tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth force.

    The illusory demons think that the elite of the human race is not protected by the heaven and earth array. No matter how strong the immortal Ziwei is, he has no ability to join hands with the old maid Xiyue to block all the ten bottles of black sky demons condensed by the heaven and earth array.

    Although this bottle of black sky demon God is not an entity, it is better than an entity as a Dharma phase demon body. Each bottle has the physical combat power of the devil emperor in the later period of Brahma realm.

    The golden fairyland might be able to break through each one and kill the devil emperors one by one in the later stage of the ten count Vatican realm in the battlefield, but it can''t seal up the offensive of the latter stage of the ten count Vatican realm at the same time.

    Even as long as a bottle of black sky demon enters the red fire city and tramples on the battle line of the human race, millions of elite of the human race will completely collapse. Finally, Ziwei immortal and Xiyue will be left to support. What can they do?

    All their plans are based on this foundation, and they also believe that they have a chance to win.

    As a result, their demons were hiding behind the scenes like a mountain of peace, and they didn''t mean to do it in person. Even many ancient demons stayed in the periphery of the red volcano for a while to avoid unnecessary losses of these elite fighting forces. However, when they saw the birth of lingchi Island, they knew that they were very wrong in the beginning.

    If the ten bottles of black sky demons can''t smash the shield at the first time, they will be smashed by Ziwei Xianjun and Xiyue.

    The huge stone island is stable in the sky of red fire City, obviously it can quickly escape from the sky. Once the huge stone island is directly killed into hundreds of millions of demon soldiers without much defense, and the eight million elite fighting power of the Terran suddenly bursts out at a certain point, their defense line will be torn open in an instant!

    They are not without means to remedy the situation.

    All eight of them have the cultivation of the middle and later period of the Brahman realm, and also have the mysterious magical power that the Black God does not have (the black god only has the same physical combat power as the later period of the Brahman realm). At this time, they just need to rush forward, and they still have enough assurance to entangle the mysterious purple Immortal King, so that the combat power of hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demons will be greatly improved in the first time The most fatal blow to the Terran.However, when he thought of Ziwei Xianjun''s way of subverting heaven and earth with heaven and earth as strings, he was already afraid.

    In order to prevent the enemy''s strong from penetrating the void and attacking and killing the battlefield at will, people usually block the void before the war -- the elite of the Terran are in the devil''s land, and there is not enough space to block the void, so the initiative of the battlefield is completely in the hands of the devil.

    Don''t talk about the devil emperor and the eternal devil. Even the great devil can cross the battlefield and appear at any point of the battlefield.

    However, what I fear most is the magical means of Taking heaven and earth as strings and turning hands to cover heaven and earth.

    It seems that seeing the fear in the hearts of the illusory demons, Chen Xun stood over lingchi Island, raised his hand to the endless void, and heard the heaven and earth humming

    The heaven and the earth showed their strings, which turned into an ancient Qin with countless giant strings, and appeared in front of Chen Xun. Each string went deep into the endless sky. It seemed that the original power of this space in the demon kingdom was condensed to Chen Xun''s seemingly slender fingertips through these strings.

    After escaping into the void, we need to use the induction of the potential of heaven and earth to identify the position, so as to accurately appear at any point of the battlefield.

    If Chen Xun can control the power of heaven and earth, or even reverse the power of heaven and earth at will, he will escape into the void at this time. The best outcome is to get lost in the void and be moved to other corners.

    Of course, the demons will not allow the eight million people to stand out from the encirclement. More than ten bottles of black sky demons will speed up to the lingchi Island, and the mountains will collapse and the void will break.

    "Attack Chen Xun waved the strings of heaven and earth, and an invisible wave came out of the strings. Then he saw that the light was twisted rapidly, and condensed into a huge halberd composed of countless pieces of light and shadow, smashing a bottle of black sky demon with a height of more than ten thousand feet!

    The Dharma body of the black sky demon God is composed of the killing will of countless demon soldiers and generals and the evil spirit.

    The black sky demon God was smashed, and the evil spirit of the evil spirit flew away. Immediately, there were countless demon soldiers and demons who would be severely damaged or even split because of the backfire. It took time to gather a new black sky demon God again.

    If the string moves again, another bottle of dark god is defeated.

    In the blink of an eye, there was a huge gap in the demon defense.

    Ziyuan Zhenjun gave a sacrifice to Ziwei battle array. He led more than ten thousand elite Jianxiu to take the yuziwei chariot directly as the forerunner of lingchi island and rushed to the gap of the demon defense line.

    The black sky demon God is comparable to the devil emperor in the later period of the Brahma realm, but it is not the devil emperor after all -- although the black sky demon God''s huge fist can smash the heaven and the earth, and the violent waves can also spread to lingchi island in an instant. Its power is strong, but it lacks strange and groundless changes, or can smash many Ziwei generals, but the aftershocks are blocked by the protective spirit shield, so it is difficult to control lingchi island The Terran battle on the island had a direct impact.

    In the back, the Terran battle line no longer condenses Ziwei generals, but directly condenses into a huge shield like purple clouds to resist the direct impact on lingchi island

    As long as they rush through the gap and fight into the formation of hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals before the dark gods come around, they will be able to reverse the disadvantage of being beaten passively and use countless magic weapons and talismans to kill these demons in close range and tear the gap completely.

    The God in black is still hidden behind the scenes. He can''t reveal his identity by using such magical powers as the gate of the sky. Even if the God in black steps out hundreds of miles or thousands of miles, it will take more than ten minutes to fill the gap.

    It''s enough time for lingchi island to rush through this gap and fight directly into hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals.

    The demons wanted to win the battle so easily that they didn''t have a bottle of eternal demons in front of the red fire formation.

    Chen Xun slowly fell back to the battle array of Ziwei and rushed forward with Ziyuan Zhenjun. However, the heaven and earth guqin, which was transformed by the power of heaven and earth, was always in front of him. The strings of the Guqin extended into the endless sky. It seemed that he was in charge of the whole battle field of red volcano.

    Every time he pulled the string, he would consume a lot of Xianyuan. However, Chen Xun didn''t have the determination to fight with him at this time!

    As long as they rush into the hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and generals, and make the dark sky demon God condensed by the heaven demon array unable to play a role, no matter how many demon soldiers and demons will be able to gather their strength through the heaven demon array, they will be like local chickens and dogs in front of him, which is not worth mentioning.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Four or five hundred miles around lingchi Island, it looks like a huge inverted peak, rushing over the Chihuo mountains. The air engine of heaven and earth is stirred up for a moment, and the clouds flow and the wind is rolling, and the evil spirit is raging.

    "Lingchi!"

    Looking at this scene, the illusory demons soon knew how the Stone Island existed.

    Yunzhou, as one of the thousands of sky regions, has the special existence of ghost reef spirit pool. Although it was extremely rare in ancient times, there was no lack of the special existence of ghost reef spirit pool, and the magic pool was no stranger to the magic pool.

    It''s just that the lingchi pool gathers and condenses the aura of heaven and earth, and it''s also extremely huge. All of them are brought into the Mountain Gate by the powerful sect. As the holy land of disciples'' cultivation, the illusory demons have lived for so many years, and they have never seen anyone take a large lingchi Stone Island with them to travel around the world

    It''s unnecessary for a strong man like Ziwei Xianjun to carry a spirit pool with him.

    However, everything in front of him was so magical that the demons couldn''t believe it. They thought that the lingchi Stone Island and the heaven and earth protection array would be a huge mobile battle base.

    Among the demons, there were two bottles of black sky demons, which were smashed by Chen Xun''s string. The gap of the demons'' defense line in the southeast wing was bigger. Many black sky demons could not entangle them before lingchi Stone Island broke the gap.

    Seeing that lingchi island is escaping from the sky, and entering the south wing of the red fire, the magic soldiers and generals form two great formations of heaven demons, it''s too late to gather the black sky demons again.

    They can only use their will of endless killing to envelop the evil spirit black cloud and constantly change the appearance of the evil spirit. They want to form a solid barrier over the two heavenly demons, delay the attack of the Terran, and wait for the other dark gods to attack from the two wings.

    The eight million elite of the Terran are all over lingchi Stone Island. The number of demon soldiers and generals in the southeast wing is no less than that of the Terran. However, the number of elite demon generals and marshals is far less than one tenth of that of the Terran. The strength difference between the two sides is too great.

    Under the great power of lingchi Island, the evil spirit black cloud, which changes the appearance of the gods over the two Tianmo formations, is directly crushed and separated without even a little delay. Millions of magic soldiers and magic generals who form the two Tianmo formations are directly exposed, and there is not even a pair of underwear left.

    There is no need to use Ziwei to burn the sky sword array. More than a hundred bottles of Ziwei generals are gathered by the battle array, and they also keep close watch around lingchi island in case of sudden attack by the powerful demons at the level of demon emperor. However, there are still three or four million elite disciples who have not joined the battle array.

    So many xuanxiu disciples, divided into more than ten groups, came to the edge of lingchi island and attacked the demon array.

    The sword is full of vigor and brilliance. It seems that the heaven and earth are whitewashed at this moment.

    Chen Xun once imagined that he would lead more than ten thousand xuanxiu whose accomplishments were all above the Dharma Realm to kill the demons. Although in the Seven Realms of xuanchen, he had been incorporated into the Dharma Realm xuanxiu of the magic army of heaven, which had already far exceeded ten thousand people, in order to organize more middle and low-level xuanxiu disciples, it was impossible to compile tens of thousands of Dharma Realm xuanxiu in one place.

    Even the black shirt soldiers in the later period were mainly the disciples of yuandanjing and tianyuanjing.

    At this time, among the elite disciples who went to the bottom of lingchi island to attack the magic soldiers and generals, there were 40000 or 50000 xuanxiu who were above the Dharma Realm. Tens of thousands of them worked together to destroy Zhenyuan''s magic power, and made countless magic weapons, Lingjian and lingfu cover the lower side. In an instant, they smashed the huge peaks of Shiling mountains within a radius of 3000 or 4000 li

    The mountain range is broken, and the red hot magma column gushes out, carrying the remains of countless demons, close to the edge of lingchi Island, to the endless sky.

    Meng Tianjing''s new generation of disciples with the most cultivation potential in the past ten thousand years are almost all concentrated on the small lingchi Island, which fully reflects their due lethality at this time.

    In a flash, the two heavenly demons within the scope of the magic weapon torrent were torn to pieces. Millions of magic soldiers and demons would not have time to flee to the periphery, but would be blasted to the end. Only when a very small number of demons and Demons retreated to the surrounding mountains.

    Each batch of tens of thousands of elite xuanxiu, of which nearly one third were above the level of Dharma phase realm cultivation. The scene was so spectacular that it was even ten times more violent than Chen Xun''s personal sacrifice to make Ziwei burn the sky sword array. How could the demons, who were directly forced into the front and were unprepared for everything, resist?

    Most of the demons are refined by gods and demons, and their individual combat power is extremely powerful. However, without the formation of the heaven devil array, countless demons will not be able to release all their attack power in a very small range. Xuanxiu''s disciples sacrifice their magic weapons to form a magic torrent that is difficult to be magnificent, but they can do so.

    In Tianjun, when Chen Xun resisted the attack of the demons, he also liked to gather a large number of xuanxiu disciples to form a magic weapon torrent, tearing apart the defense line of the demons'' army, causing heavy damage to the demons'' army and hitting the morale of the other side.

    However, the distance of many xuanxiu disciples offering Royal magic weapons is also limited. If xuanxiu wants to kill a strong enemy with a sword, his power will be greatly suppressed. Therefore, a large number of middle and low-level xuanxiu disciples offering Royal magic weapons at the same time, the effective attack range of the magic weapons will be limited within a thousand li.Fang Xiaohan and his eight thousand Nirvana elites, xuanxiu, will lead them across the vast star field to taihuan realm. The magic weapon torrent formed by the eight thousand elite xuanxiu''s sacrificial magic weapons should be discussed in another way. However, Chen Xun will not abuse xuanxiu elites so much at that time. They should play a greater role.

    However, in the past three months, the demons frequently attacked the red volcano tentatively, and the army shrank around the red volcano. The dark sky demon God, which was formed by the formation of the demons, kept pushing the red fire city. The main purpose was to consume the true yuan mana and elixir reserves of the elite disciples of the Terran. The main reason was that they were afraid that they would suffer such terror if they approached the red fire city within a thousand miles The magic weapon of torrent attack.

    According to the truth, as long as the demons are slightly on guard, the magic weapon torrent tactics of the eight million elite disciples of the Terran are very difficult to play a role.

    The first is that the magic forces and demons will form a great array of demons. The condensed dark gods can attack powerful enemies tens of thousands of miles away, and attack the magic weapon torrent with limited distance. It can smash the dark gods who are in front of us, but can''t attack the local array of the demons. It can''t make the magic forces and Demons suffer heavy damage.

    Magic soldiers and demons will be able to gather new black gods through the magic array at any time. The magic torrent has to be close to play a big role.

    The second is that the xuanxiu disciples are reckless in attacking and beating the magic weapons. On the one hand, the magic weapons are easy to be damaged. On the other hand, the consumption of Zhenyuan''s magic power is amazing.

    Basically speaking, no one will easily adopt such extreme tactics at the moment of life and death.

    The birth of lingchi Stone Island not only effectively solved the supply of Lingyuan and Lingye on the mobile battlefield, but also made it easy to rush into the magic army''s array directly, which made it possible for the magic torrent to show off its power in a short distance.

    Seeing the thrilling scene, the magic demons were also thrilled. Even without Ziwei immortal, they did not dare to easily get close to lingchi island at this time

    Their bodies are huge and numerous, just like a huge peak. Once they are entangled by a powerful enemy near lingchi Stone Island, even if it is only a short time, there will be tens of thousands of heaven and human mysteries, and thousands of top-quality heaven utensils and even Taoist magic weapons to greet them.

    Who can withstand such a violent attack at close range?

    Maybe the power of golden Wonderland can''t bear such violent attack?

    However, the range of lingchi island is forbidden, but how can the attack range of the devil class be restricted by the distance of thousands of miles?

    Seeing that lingchi Stone Island is going to move to the left, three big arms of black scales come out of the void from the East, West and South at the same time, carrying the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and directly bullying lingchi island.

    At this time, the huge spirit of the dark pool had not been crushed, and it was one of the invisible spirits.

    Looking at this situation, Chen Xun frowned and gently pulled the strings of heaven and earth. While the space trembled, the three big arms of black scales were firmly locked by an invisible giant net, and the speed of grasping lingchi island became extremely slow!

    Nearly half of the xuanxiu disciples on lingchi island are above the Dharma Realm, but they are far from being able to compete with the powerful demons.

    For him, millions of disciples of lingchi island would not be able to respond. They could only watch whether the mask of Ziwei lingchi array could withstand the attack of three bottles of magic emperor at the same time.

    At this time, they didn''t know what magic power Ziwei Xianjun was exerting, which seemed to make black scale giant arm fall into the slow flow of time, but it provided them with enough reaction time.

    In a flash, the three black scale trolls seem to break some kind of invisible barrier and suddenly come to lingchi island. But just at this moment, thousands of magic swords have swarmed up to strangle the three black scale trolls.

    These black scale trolls are just a kind of Dharma attack formed by the combination of evil spirit and evil spirit by the evil emperor. They can''t bear such violent attacks. They will soon fall apart and disperse as evil spirits.

    "Damn it One hundred thousand li bottle of trolls roared angrily, and the magic emperor did not dare to tear open the void and kill.

    They knew that Chen Xun had directly distorted the space between the giant arm they had imagined and the floating stone Island, making the extremely short distance of hundreds of feet suddenly ten thousand times larger

    Chen Xun used this method to block their fierce offensive, and then let those hesitant Terran disciples have time to resolve in groups.

    It''s a simple thing to say, but all the illusory demons know the power of it. If they don''t have a deep understanding of the great way of heaven and earth, or if they don''t have a pure and majestic immortal yuan, they can''t do it directly in a very short time without the help of the magic weapon of Taoism.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    "Magic emissary!"

    The demons were angry and unwilling, and roared.

    At this time, the only way for the devil to control the power of the heaven and the earth is to make it easy for him to control the power of the heaven and the earth We need to adjust the deployment of the front line.

    "A bunch of idiots!" A voice of extreme bitterness spread in the hearts of all the demons, "when did mengtianjing come up with such a number one figure? You didn''t know it in advance. At this time, you still have the face to do it? This son has already mastered the power of the law of the great way, and his strength is not inferior to ours. If we can''t leave him behind, we will cause the ancestral devil to reveal his secret. "

    "but these eight million people are the essence of the heaven for nearly ten thousand years. Do we want to let them go?" At this time, Mengyuan didn''t mean to shout.

    It''s also the great demon envoy Hua Shuxin''s negligence. Tu Mozong and Meng Tianjing are both under the strict control of the great demon envoy Hua Shuxin. Meng Tianjing suddenly appears such a tough character, which makes everyone in a mess. When will it be their turn to take the responsibility of guarding the demon kingdom?

    "Do you think it''s important to help you kill these eight million people, or to keep the secret of zumo?" The gloomy voice seemed unwilling to discuss the responsibility of the evil emissary in black, and then spread among the demons, saying, "maybe you have some way to keep none of the eight million people?"

    At this moment, the southeast wing magic wing has two big magic formations, which are trampled over by the Terran.

    Millions of magic soldiers and demons will flee all over the mountains, the mountains will burst, the magma will gush, and the countless debris will be swallowed up

    The demons were afraid and didn''t dare to rush up to entangle Chen Xun. The envoys didn''t mean to do anything. They knew that if the situation went on like this, the hundreds of millions of demons in the Chihuo mountains would be defeated by eight million elite.

    For hundreds of thousands of years, unless they are fully sure, the magic envoys have always been hiding behind the scenes to supervise the battle, which makes their plan to revive the ancestors always hidden in the dark, not to attract the attention of the human golden Wonderland powers.

    Although most of the Middle Kingdom worlds were broken down or maimed in the melee between gods and demons in ancient times, taihuanjing can be said to be one of the few relatively well preserved Middle Kingdom worlds, even in taihuanjing, if the Terrans didn''t fight and contain each other, their overall strength would be much stronger than that of the original demons and the demons.

    We must not let the taihuanjing Terran put down the infighting and unite as one!

    It''s better to let go of the eight million elite than to let the secret of the ancestral demon out. This is the iron principle pursued by the first demon sect for millions of years!

    The demons gradually shrink to the two wings. They are usually seven or eight bottles of black sky demons. When they defend the gorge, they no longer give each of lingchi island a chance to break through.

    Chen Xun didn''t have the strength to smash seven or eight bottles of black sky demons at the same time. He was not afraid to let one or two bottles break into the range of three or four thousand miles of lingchi island. However, the magic weapon torrent of xuanxiu disciples couldn''t play its role in time. The Ziwei lingchi array was still too weak, and the spirit shield might be broken, causing unimaginable casualties.

    Although Chen Xun wanted to kill the demons as much as possible, the time was gone.

    Seeing that the demons had opened the gap to break through the encirclement to the south, Chen Xunfei went back to lingchi island and said with a smile, "the demons are going to let us leave the demon kingdom!"

    "It''s a pity that they don''t know the secret of the altar in the lava rift valley. They have long been in the eyes of immortal Ziwei, otherwise they would never open the gap easily and let us go south..." HSI Yue said with a smile that in front of outsiders, all the people used their Taoist names to match Chen Xun.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Before that, only Xiyue, Ziyuan, Lianghe, zangmo, and Jin Shihai really knew Chen Xun''s battle plan. Tu Mozong''s nearly 300 purple robe xuanxiu, Huangpao xuanxiu, and the vast majority of Nirvana xuanxiu of all ethnic groups were kept in the dark, not to mention other ordinary disciples.

    People were still excited to be able to escape from the encirclement so easily. At this time, it seems that they are not eager to leave the devil''s land after listening to the words of Ziwei Xianjun and Xiyue Xianjun

    Countless people looked at Chen Xun and Xi Yue in surprise and doubt.

    It''s hard to get out of the encirclement. Why don''t you leave the dangerous situation immediately and find a way to return to mengtianjing, and have other plans?

    Their eight million disciples are besieged by hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and generals. Are they capable of plotting anything else?

    Although Ziwei Xianjun and Xiyue Xianjun are already supreme in the eyes of eight million people''s disciples, it does not mean that other people will follow blindly.

    "At this time, you escape from the devil''s land and enter the vast star realm. When do you think you will return to Mengtian? Why did Shao Shanzi and Qing Feng betray the Terrans and collude with the demons who slaughtered the Terrans? Have you all thought about the reasons? I think the secret is probably hidden in the depths of the devil''s land! " Chen Xun stood at the top of the purple Geng gold pagoda where the girl in black, Shao Shanzi and others were imprisoned, and said in a vibrating voice.Chen Xun will not directly expose the secrets of the first demon sect, but he will also lose no time to plant the seeds of doubt in people''s hearts.

    Shao Shanzi, Qingfeng and others collude with the demons. It''s hard for ordinary disciples to think of the deep reasons in a short time, but they all know that it''s not easy for them to return to Mengtian after entering the vast star realm.

    In the past, the elite of the Terran race went in and out of the demon realm through the teleportation array, which was refined into the space crack. Once the teleportation array was destroyed, there was no suitable space crack to establish a new space channel. It might not be enough for 30000 or 50000 years to cross the vast star realm and travel between the two worlds.

    The Seven Realms of xuanchen are the seven lower realms formed after the collapse of the middle realm. They are closer to each other. But even so, it will take three or five thousand years to cross the vast star realm without the help of the void magic weapon such as the space crack or the Xuyuan palace.

    What''s more, none of the people present knew the specific location of mengtianjing and the demon kingdom in the vast star field. How could they find the way back to mengtianjing?

    Before that, everyone was in a desperate situation and wanted to escape from the devil''s land as quickly as possible. However, after Chen Xun asked, he realized that many problems had not been solved.

    "The demons are not as strong as you think. If not, why do they need to open the gap easily and let us break through calmly?" Chen Xun said again, and continued to boost the morale of the people.

    Chen Xun was not blindly inspiring. Many disciples could see the truth, but they had not got rid of the psychological inertia of fearing demons and wars.

    The absolute number of elite demons in the periphery is four times more than that of a single volcano.

    It''s just that in such a large number of magic soldiers, the low-level magic soldiers are the main ones.

    Almost 90% of the demon soldiers are only equivalent to the Terran''s martial arts training in their individual combat power, while the demon individuals who are comparable to the Terran''s martial arts training in Tianyuan and Yuandan realms are already small demon generals.

    The real demon elite above the level of demon generals and marshals accounts for less than one thousandth of the total. In absolute terms, there may be only four or five hundred thousand. However, the eight million elite of the human race, which is equivalent to the level of demon generals and marshals, are three or four million, nearly ten times of the demon elite.

    The absolute number of demon lords, great demon lords, eternal demons and demon emperors is the dominant one.

    There are only six or seven hundred of them, and the number of the demons is at least fifty or sixty thousand.

    The biggest problem of the demons is that they are too reluctant to sacrifice their elite fighting power.

    However, the demons want to sacrifice some cannon fodder to deplete the potential of the eight million elite Terrans for continuous combat. They wantonly devour the eight million elite Terrans, devour their flesh and blood, and melt the fragments of the road mark in their blood, so as to greatly enhance the combat power of the elite demons. However, they add to other battlefields under the control of shimozong.

    For hundreds of thousands of years, shimaozong and the demons have used mengtianjing as their farm.

    They didn''t expect that Chen Xun would be born as Ziwei Xianjun. They didn''t expect that eight million elite Terrans, organized with lingchi island as the core, would kill them unprepared.

    If Chen Xun didn''t want to avoid unnecessary sacrifice, and really want to launch a decisive battle of life and death in the demon Kingdom regardless of casualties, he would be sure to win the final victory.

    Since they all know the details of the demons, why is Chen Xun eager to break out of the demons?

    The elite of eight million people took the stone island of yulingchi to break through the encirclement to the south. They had no intention of stopping all the way.

    At first, the demons thought that the Terrans wanted to keep enough distance from them, and then they thought about breaking through the restrictions of Jiutian demons, leaving the demon Kingdom and entering the vast Star Kingdom. However, when they saw that eight million elite Terrans had not stopped to straighten out for more than ten thousand miles all the way south, they realized that something was wrong.

    "Damn, these Terran mole ants don''t want to break out of the demon Kingdom, but run to the altar where the demon envoy is

    With a huge roar of hindsight, it seems that thunder is shaking and spreading over the red volcano. The demons realize the seriousness of the problem, but they have been delayed by the elite of eight million people for tens of thousands of miles.

    "Huan Meng, you fool, you have done harm to me!" The angry voice of the devil in black is surging in the spirit sea of all the demons. At this time, the magic emperor Huan Meng''s face suddenly changes. Unexpectedly, he had lost a fierce battle with Ziwei Xianjun and had already leaked the secret of the altar

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    The demons left a certain defense force in the lava Rift Valley, but who would have thought that the eight million elite sons of the Terran would break through without damage? Who would have thought that after the eight million elite sons of the Terran broke through, they didn''t escape the devil''s land at the first time, but went straight to the lava Rift Valley to kill?

    The faces of the illusory demons changed dramatically. The altar in the lava Rift Valley is the most important place for the demons in the demon kingdom. They can''t lose anything. At the same time, they can''t let the demons fall into danger without rescue.

    Even if the demons on the top of the heaven and the earth could be restrained by the demons, they would only be able to escape from the universe.

    However, in case of emergency, the illusory demons chose to make a detour from the two wings, constantly passing through the void and rushing to the lava Rift Valley

    Even so, only the strong demons above the great devil can escape from the void and rush back to the lava Rift Valley in a short time; hundreds of millions of demons are still stranded in the red volcano, and the number of demons left behind near the lava Rift Valley is even less than 10 million.

    Although tens of thousands of demon troops in lava Rift Valley can be regarded as elite, how can the demon elite dominated by small demon generals be compared with the elite of the human race dominated by the metaphysical cultivation disciples in the realm of Dharma and heaven and man?

    The difference is two levels!

    The evil emperor Huan Meng, who was in great trouble, flew into the black cloud of the evil spirit above the altar. He saw the evil emissary hiding in the black cloud of the evil spirit, staring silently at lingchi Stone Island, which was swept by the North like a meteor.

    "There are monstrous demons in all directions. The demons will show the door of the sky at this time, and the Terran will not notice it!" Magic emperor Huan Meng suggested that it also wanted to make up for the disaster as much as possible.

    "Who do you think I am, who is the great demon envoy?" Although the black clothes demon emissary''s face is covered in the black mask, the demons can imagine what his face will look like!

    The divine sense of the human race will be suppressed in the monstrous evil spirit. How can the evil envoys exert the divine power of the human race without restriction?

    Even if the magic emissary can construct a sky gate spanning 300000 Li between the red volcano and the lava Rift Valley, how long does it take for the hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and Demons outside the red volcano to pass through the sky gate and retreat to the lava Rift Valley in time?

    Even in the beginning of the devil, probably no more than 20 people master such a powerful magic power.

    The great mage envoy Hua Shuxin may be able to do it reluctantly, but the mage envoy is obviously not among them.

    Although the black clothed demon envoy yelled at the magic emperor, he seemed to think his words were reasonable, and then he looked down at the altar.

    The evil emperor''s ferocious face twitched slightly, knowing that the evil envoy wanted to use the power of the altar at this time, but there were no low-level demons near the lava rift valley that were used for blood sacrifice. Only the last ten million elite fighting forces under his command stayed in the lava rift valley. If the most elite demons under his command were consumed in the blood sacrifice, he would really become the Naked Emperor!

    However, the magic emperor did not dare to speak.

    Before that, it was because of its lack of defense that the secret of the altar was leaked out. It also made the blood River, which was obtained from the secret sacrifice of tens of millions of low-level demons and contained extremely terrible power, be taken away by the Ziwei old thieves. Now, if we don''t sacrifice its magic soldiers and generals, who can we sacrifice?

    "There must be no loss here," said the evil emissary in a deep voice. "You are still in charge of the altar. I promise you to take out the elites from the sky demon first, and in the future you can take out the generals from other evil emperors to make up for your loss."

    , under the fierce eyes of the black coat demons, demon''s magic is uncontrollable. He can only bring out the one hundred thousand elite evil spirits secretly. This is regarded as a loss of control to a minimum, and then he flee to the altar and join with the thousands of evil spirits left behind by the altar.

    Chen Xun was standing on the top of the purple Geng pagoda, watching Xi Yue''s xuanxiu disciples drive lingchi island to the direction of the lava rift valley. Suddenly, his spirit was shocked, and he looked up to see that the black clouds of evil spirits covering the sky suddenly became thick

    Xiyue also realized the strange situation, and felt that there was a powerful mysterious force, which forced time to slow down. Even lingchi island seemed to fall into some kind of invisible swamp. Although it did not stop completely, the speed of escape was slowed down a hundred times or a thousand times!

    "What''s the matter?" Ziyuan asked, looking at Chen Xun anxiously.

    "The demons restart the altar!" Chen Xun said, holding out a dark light and forming a full moon like light curtain over lingchi island.

    People see that in the middle of the vast rift valley where the magma is boiling, a huge black altar seems to float in the red hot lava river.

    The black magic light from the lava River and the boundless evil spirit over the rift valley are being controlled by a powerful force revealed by the altar, which suddenly turns into hundreds of millions of endless magic charms full of obscure and mysterious atmosphere. It seems that there is a torrent of magic charms over the altar, which instantly spreads for thousands of miles, and then completely destroys the lava rift valley It''s shrouded.

    At this moment, the magic soldiers stationed near the Rift Valley realized the coming of disaster and fled in all directions.The heaven and earth suddenly roared, and countless magic soldiers and Demons seemed to be awed by the invisible power. The next moment, we will see the confluence of magic symbols, and the Tianhe river suddenly covered the lava rift valley.

    those who are covered by magic torrents, all flesh and bones in the blink of an eye are sucked into the magic symbols. The pure flesh essence gathered under the mysterious and mighty force, and gathered to the altar, and soon formed a new funnel shaped Blood River above the altar.

    the power of this blood river is even ten times stronger than that of the blood that the devil''s blood has been sacrificed before.

    Even Ziyuan, who was full of confidence in Chen Xun, suddenly raised his heart to dirty eyes. The huge crisis made him almost breathless.

    The evil clan and the first evil clan''s evil envoys, suddenly using such terrible power, will never simply say that they want to form a gate to the sky to take the red volcano''s evil clan army back to the lava Rift Valley to organize defense.

    If the elite power of eight million people can gather on one person, they will not be afraid of the blood river.

    But it''s not realistic.

    They can''t even gather the strength of ten thousand people at the same time.

    Ziyuan didn''t know what kind of magic power the powerful demons would exert next, but he was extremely suspicious that lingchi island could withstand the next terrible blow?

    The altar itself is already comparable to the top-quality Taoist instrument, a whole level higher than the great array of Ziwei spirit pool. At this moment, it even controls the terrorist power obtained from the blood sacrifice of millions of demon elite.

    This seems simple, but it is not a force of terror that can not be resisted!

    Liang he, Zang Mo, and many purple robes, yellow robes xuanxiu, at this moment, it is difficult to restrain their inner panic and fear. They suspect that when the thunder strikes, lingchi island will fall apart. In fact, they can imagine how eight million elite children of the human race can live on it!

    "It seems that this altar can''t be preserved and studied well!" Chen Xun sighed with regret.

    "Does immortal Ziwei still have a back hand?" Hearing Chen Xun''s words, Xiyue asked happily.

    Everyone looked at Chen Xun''s face.

    With a faint smile, Chen Xun said, "what would happen if the Lord Xiyue Xianjun tried his best to sacrifice the Dharma array and was gently poked with a needle in the back of his head?"

    "All of a sudden, the heaven and earth forces borrowed by the great array will lose control, and the person who presides over the array will suffer a terrible reaction!" Xiyue couldn''t help laughing. When she saw Chen Xun looking back at what happened in the lava Rift Valley, she should have thought that Chen Xun had done something in the altar. However, she didn''t realize that all the demons and the evil envoys in black were the cultivation of the middle and later period of the Brahman realm. She didn''t find Chen Xun''s hands and feet

    "If the altar is destroyed, how can we go to taihuanjing?" Ziyuan asked.

    The altar is likely to be the key for them to tear up the void and form a new space passage to taihuan. If it is destroyed, what will they do with their previous plan?

    "Fang Xiaohan and his family have already entered the vast star realm with the help of Xuyuan hall. If we are trapped in the demon realm, they will come to pick us up," Chen Xun sighed and said, "it can only be like this now."

    Although there are few demons who are good at practicing Taoism and Dharma, and few of them are willing to defend the altar magic array, magic emperor huanmeng still selects more than 1000 demons from the clan to maintain the operation of the altar.

    The hazy devil is one of the most powerful demons, otherwise they can''t master the magic power of magic road.

    devil''s magic is integrated with the spirits of thousands of hazy spirits, so as to fully destroy the operation of the altar and control the blood river that the secret is offering to millions of elite blood spirits.

    When he wants to tear open the void, condense the blood River into a huge spear, and go to lingchi Stone Island to kill it, and completely wipe out lingchi Stone Island and the eight million people on the island. At this moment, magic emperor huanmeng feels that his soul jumps and palpitates inexplicably

    Only then did the Russian demon emperor Huan Meng find out that it was not something wrong with his spirit, but something wrong with the hazy demon connected with his spirit

    In the illusory sea of the demon emperor, the spirits of more than a thousand hazy demons are like a group of chaotic gray shadows connected with each other. At this time, there are more than 100 groups of chaotic gray shadows, and there is a subtle black vortex inside, which erupts like a hurricane.

    The magic emperor Huan Meng wants to cut off the connection with the spirits of these hazy demons, to break them into the dreamland, and even to directly cut off their connection with the magic world. But it''s too late, and more than a hundred black swirls converge into the shape of Ziwei Immortal King, holding a dark black seal.

    "You''re the thief again. How can you do it?" The magic emperor asked angrily.

    At this time, the Dharma image of Ziwei immortal appeared in the depths of the magic emperor''s magic sea, which was just a wisp of divine thought of Chen Xun. At this time, he sneered and said, "you offered hundreds of illusions to heaven to trap me. Do you think that''s why I broke them instead of breaking them? You think I did it for that, and even in the end, I let you escape through these illusions, and I didn''t kill you! "

    Magic emperor Huan Meng was furious. He didn''t expect that all his words and deeds were in the calculation of the little Terran mole ant in front of his eyes. However, he was annoyed, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch Chen Xun''s Dharma form, holding the dark sun and dark seal, and went to the depths of his spirit sea!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    When the whirlpool and the blood funnel above the magic River collapsed, they were no longer the first to notice.

    whirlpool Blood River is not comparable to the deepest fire in the chaos, but it devours millions of elite blood and essence. It is not a small sight. Though it is just a collapse of the edge area, it is already in the middle of be caught off guard that ten thousand great kings are swept into the power by the violent force, and they are not torn to pieces.

    "Huan Meng, what''s the matter?" The black clothed devil''s emissary roared like thunder, and the surrounding magma was boiling and splashing. I don''t know what happened to huanmeng. At this critical moment, he let the altar go wrong.

    It''s hard to talk about the magic emperor.

    The hazy demons are famous for their powerful spirits. In ordinary times, Chen Xun only uses dark sun to shake the gods and Xuanyin to destroy the spirits of magic emperor huanmeng. But just as Chen Xun said to Xi Yue, when magic emperor huanmeng is engrossed in destroying the altar to control the violent power of the whirlpool blood River, even if a needle pokes it, it may cause disastrous consequences.

    When magic emperor Huan Meng realized the abnormality, it was too late to cut off the contact of other dim demons. The black storm of dark sun shaking God Xuan Yin had swept over the Dharma body in its spirit sea.

    Suddenly, magic emperor Huan Meng lost control of the altar

    Although this process is very short, even less than one percent of the instant, when the devil roars, the magic body will break free from the black storm, but it is this one percent of the instant, the blood River out of control of the violent force has come back to its spirit sea.

    Magic emperor huanmeng is not good at cultivating the body by gods and demons. He has long studied the magic envoys of the demon sect to cultivate the Dharma body. In the later period of the Brahma realm, the Dharma body is also extremely powerful, but the violent force of the blood river is more powerful, such as the torrent of breaking the dike rushing into its spirit sea.

    Its Dharma body is twisted out of cracks by the violent torrent, just like a lone boat undulating in the raging waves, which will be smashed at any time.

    At this time, magic emperor Huan Meng has no time to protect himself. He can''t stop the collapse of the blood River, let alone control the violent power contained in the blood river.

    And at this moment, magic emperor magic Meng also finally understand, in the end is when Ziwei immortal Jun moved what hand and foot, but it is completely late to wake up at this time.

    When the Dharma body was crushed by the violent force of the blood River, magic emperor Huan Meng just saw hundreds of great demons and ancient demons near the altar were swept in by the collapsing Blood River. They were standing near the altar, under the whirlpool Blood River. When the blood River collapsed, they could not escape.

    And the black clothes demon envoy and the other seven bottle demon emperors, although they were in the mid air of the altar when the blood River collapsed, they were scared and ran away to avoid being swept in by the collapsed Blood River

    Success or failure depends on this. Chen Xun is also grim.

    After the magic body of magic emperor Huan Meng was crushed, Chen Xun''s divine consciousness could no longer sense what was happening near the altar. At this time, he could only infer what was happening in the lava rift from the vibration of heaven and earth''s Yuanli evil spirit.

    As a family of shadowy demons, magic power is naturally extremely powerful to cultivate the magic Road, but no matter how powerful Chen Xun''s magic power is, it can''t kill a strong enemy with hundreds of Ziwei Tianjian array consecutively in a very short time. No matter how powerful magic power is, it can''t continuously change hundreds of fantasy realms out of thin air.

    However, in the last fierce battle, in order to get rid of Chen Xun''s killing, magic emperor Huan Meng changed hundreds of dreamland realms, which successfully escaped from Chen Xun''s sword.

    This situation is not impossible. For example, the magic emperor has been practicing for millions of years and is able to refine hundreds of magic weapons that can change the dreamland at any time.

    But in any case, the level of these magic weapons should not be too low, and they are all made by magic emperor huanmeng, and the level should not be uneven.

    However, when Chen Xun broke through these illusions, the situation he met was completely different from what he imagined.

    In addition to the first dreamland, which is as real as reality, and even can make people feel the cause and effect of karma, the level of the other hundreds of dreamland is really uneven. The biggest possibility is that the later dreamland is not changed by any magic weapon, but by the magic emperor with the help of other hazy demons.

    This also explains why magic emperor Huan Meng didn''t take advantage of the altar to fight back at that time -- Magic emperor Huan Meng and many of the dim demons who presided over the altar were badly damaged by Chen Xun, so he couldn''t use the altar, so Chen Xun easily won the blood River and got away.

    When Chen Xun hit the magic emperor, he didn''t completely destroy these dreamlands. Maybe the magic emperor thought that Chen Xun didn''t have enough power, but he didn''t realize that Chen Xun left hundreds of Taoist ideas in these broken dreamlands.

    When the hazy demons recovered, Chen Xun''s Taoist thoughts were quietly rooted in the spirits of these hazy demons.

    Chen Xun''s Taoist ideas all carry a trace of the original power of Hongmeng Avenue. The hazy demons refine the Taoist ideas into the depths of the spirits, repair the dreamland as before, and the heaven and earth derive a trace of the original breath. This also fails to attract the attention of the demons. They think that they have made a big step in the cultivation of the magic Avenue.As long as the demons still use them to preside over the altar afterwards, the altar is actually under Chen Xun''s control.

    When the evil emissary in black fled with the demons, he didn''t understand what was going on. He didn''t understand why the blood River collapsed suddenly. He didn''t understand what was wrong with magic emperor Huan Meng. Although magic emperor Huan Meng suddenly understood before the body of Dharma was twisted, he couldn''t reveal such a secret.

    Xiyue, Ziyuan, Lianghe, zangmo and others also saw the scene before the complete collapse of Xuehe in the dark light curtain. Unexpectedly, a bloody battle that they thought would cause heavy casualties ended like this.

    Such a great victory was so unexpected that the people of lingchi island looked at each other for a long time before they burst out into cheers and roars like thunder!

    Although the emissary in black and the other seven bottle devil emperor were swept in by the collapsing Blood River, even if they were swept by the edge of the collapsing Blood River, they were also hurt a lot. The only pity is that the emissary in black and the seven bottle devil emperor could not escape, and they were still some distance away from the lava Rift Valley, and they could only watch the emissary in black and the seven bottle devil emperor escape to the depths of the devil kingdom.

    "What are we going to do now?" Asked Ziyuan Zhenjun.

    "The demons are no longer a threat in the demon kingdom because of this heavy damage. Xiyue, you lead your disciples to take the yulingchi island and return to chihuoshan to eliminate the residual demons. Ziyuan and jinshihai lead chaos warfighting and Ziwei sword cultivation and follow me to the lava Rift Valley," Chen Xun said. "The blood River collapsed. With such violent amount, the heaven and earth almost completely annihilated, and the altar was not completely destroyed It''s beyond my expectation. Xi Yue Xian Jun, you must remember that after you defeat the demon army of the red volcano, you will join us in the lava Rift Valley... "

    "Good!" River month excited promise way.

    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, under the control of the first demon sect, the strategy and tactics adopted by the mengtianjing Terran to resist the demons were extremely rigid. I never dreamed that Chen Xun had such a clever means to destroy the effective power of the demons.

    Although the emissary in black and the demons fled with injuries, nearly thousands of demons and demons were swept in by the collapsing Blood River near the altar. It can be said that the most elite backbone has been destroyed.

    Although there are still hundreds of millions of demons stranded in the red volcano, there is no organization of the powerful demons such as the great devil king, the eternal devil and the devil emperor, which is just a pack of scattered sand, waiting for them to be completely crushed!

    This is something that Xiyue, Lianghe, cangmo and others never dreamed of. It actually happened in their eyes, and it was they who personally implemented it and led the Department to grind hundreds of millions of demons!

    After the battle, Chen Rongjun and the emperor of Ziyuan fought with each other.

    The lava Rift Valley is still full of violent power, but the demons in the sky are exhausted, revealing a sunny sky rarely seen in hundreds of thousands of years. It seems that after the collapse of the blood River, the situation of heaven and earth near the lava Rift Valley has changed completely, and even the demons farther away are slowly dissipating.

    Fiery red magma is still boiling, in the tumbling magma, there are still some debris floating and sinking.

    The great devil was swept in by the collapsing river of blood. Maybe there was no residue left, and there were still some remains left. These remains were all the physical magic weapons of these powerful demons in their poor life.

    Ziyuan and Jin Shihai led the public to pick up these remains from the boiling magma. There are more than 400 pieces, which is equivalent to more than 400 pieces of high-grade and precious Taoist artifacts.

    Ziyuan''s mouth is cracking with laughter. The raging force that has not yet been scattered in the

    rift is also the essence of the blood of the devil.

    Chen search took him out of the river of blood before he seized the altar. He saw that the blood river seemed to be spiritually, like a three inch long blood colored young Jiao hanging on the palm of Chen Xu''s claws. At this time, he produced a hideous sucking power to suck the nearby magic blood essence into it.

    "Master, what is this?" No one had seen Chen Xunqiang''s capture of the blood river before. At this time, Ning Dongchen asked curiously.

    "Maybe it''s more appropriate to call it the blood River magic dragon," Chen Xun told Ning Dongchen, Jin Shihai and Ziyuan about the formation of the blood River, and said, "the blood River magic dragon is transformed by the blood River, and it seems to be spiritually integrated with the blood and flesh essence of hundreds of millions of demons, but if you really want it to produce spirituality, it''s a bottle of headache demons..."

    "If the blood River devil falls into the master''s hands, even if it breeds spirituality, can it become a devil?" Jin Shihai laughed with indifference.

    Chen xunzhen laughed, looked at the altar and said, "old magic, you know that only the blood River Dragon in my hand can help you avoid being scared. But what are you going to do to convince me that you can''t completely annihilate this ghost?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Hearing Chen Xun''s words, Ziyuan, Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen were all shocked. Following Chen Xun''s line of sight, they could see that the magic array altar built on the surface of black giant rock cracked into cobweb cracks, but it didn''t completely destroy it. It revealed a faint breath that seemed to come from the ancient times, and prevented the gods from peeping into the interior of the altar.

    However, all this was caused by the self operation of the altar of the magic array. Ziyuan Zhenjun, Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen could not see anything unusual from the surface of the altar, nor could they perceive the existence of any other abnormal breath besides the ancient breath of the altar itself.

    "The blood River collapses, the magic head bears the most violent force to bite back, can there still be a ghost alive?"

    Although Ning Dongchen did not witness the uncontrolled collapse of Xuehe, it was not difficult to imagine how violent the tearing force was from Chen Xun''s description.

    Although the altar was not completely destroyed, when magic emperor Huan Meng presided over the altar of the magic array, he was bound to bear the brunt of the most fierce counter attack. The impact was thousands of times stronger than those demons on the edge of the blood river.

    In this case, it''s amazing that the spirit of the magic emperor was not completely destroyed and annihilated.

    "The hazy demons are good at building the magic Road, and the magic world built by the magic head even has a sense of karma. If the magic world is based on the physical magic weapon cultivated by the magic head, the physical magic weapon will be infinitely close to the top-grade Taoist weapon, even if it is not the top-grade Taoist weapon," Chen Xun said with a faint smile, Is it so easy to get rid of the magic head

    "What kind of physical magic weapon has such power?" Seeing that Chen Xun was not in a hurry to force out the ghost of the demon emperor, Ziyuan also asked with great interest. They knew that even the demon emperor in the later stage of the Brahma realm, it would not be easy for him to cultivate the physical magic weapons to the level of top-notch Taoist tools.

    "I''m not familiar with the hazy demons and the magic Road," Chen Xun said with a smile, releasing the girl in black from the burning lotus. "Xiaoyun, what kind of physical magic weapon do you think the magic head cultivates

    "The magic pearl is right in front of you. You can reach for it and have a close look. Why ask more?" The girl in Black said with a faint look, and her bright eyes fell on the altar full of cracks. "Do you really want to let me out of the burning lotus, and I will be deceived to lure the evil emissary and other evil emperors to kill you?"

    "Miss Xiaoyun, don''t be so ruthless about me," Chen Xun said with a smile. "I''m just kind enough to let you meet old magic..."

    "Will you have such kindness?" The girl in black looked up at Chen Xun, but she didn''t believe his nonsense. After pondering for a while, she suddenly understood it and said, "I understand that the fantasy world, which is changed by the magic bead in the heart, is just like the reality. Since it has derived a sense of karma, it is said that it has been cultivated to the level of direct communication with the six paths of samsara. There is still room for the ghost of the magic bead in the heart If you can escape into reincarnation directly before you do it, you are afraid that you will not be able to catch the illusion, and your future plans will fall into the void... "

    "What am I going to do to catch the ghost of the magic head? It can''t take the magic bead away, "Chen Xun said with a smile." I''m just curious. The magic head has lived for millions of years. Why is he so greedy for life and afraid of death that he doesn''t dare to enter reincarnation? I''m curious, too. The magic head, seeing you show up here, doesn''t say hello. "

    "Hum!" The girl in black snorted coldly. Now that she had seen through Chen Xun''s mind, she was not afraid to break through his mind. She said, "you have had a bloody battle with Huan Meng, and you have made such moves in the soul of many hazy demons. Naturally, you know the difference between Chen Xun and the other demons. You just want to know more about the secrets of the first demon sect and how to control this altar from him!"

    Chen Xun had been dealing with the demons for so many years, and the spirits of the demons ChiYan and Luojia finally fell into his hands, but these demons didn''t know the appearance of the ancient demons.

    However, the magic spirit can project the real Dharma of the archaic God Black Brahman exactly into the dreamland and frighten the spirits of the powerful enemies. Chen Xun almost touched the path. This shows that the magic spirit is very different from other evil emperors. How can it project the real Dharma of the archaic God Black Brahman exactly in the dreamland?

    The magic empire is not a place sealed by the magic world or the magic market. It''s a congenital magic thing conceived by the archaic demon God Black Brahman. It is very likely that it is the reincarnation of the archaic demon family. The age of the previous life may be as long as the archaic demon God Black Brahman

    In addition, no one set the seal of the spirit in the soul of magic emperor. Chen Xun tried every means to capture the ghost of magic emperor. He is likely to reveal more secrets of the magic sect and the magic clan from the magic head.

    Seeing that the girl in black had opened his mind, Chen Xun gave a faint smile and went to the altar.

    Ziyuan, they still couldn''t see the difference on the altar. They saw a twist of light, which was like peeling off a layer of skin. A layer of colorful light film gradually peeled off the altar, and soon condensed into a palm sized transparent color bead, which fell into the palm of Chen Xun''s hand.ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen didn''t expect that the magic bead was right under their eyes and noses, and directly turned into a light film on the altar of the magic array. They didn''t even realize that even the characters who could reach the peak of the nirvana of the Ziyuan and could be completed in half a step. They were afraid that if Chen Xun wasn''t there, they might let the devil die if they tried to test the reality of the altar easily You can take advantage of the illusion.

    When you open your eyes, you can see that there is a very thin figure in the heart magic bead, but it is the Dharma phase presented by the phantom ghost of the devil emperor. The body of the devil is covered with green scales, and its colorful membrane wings are extremely complex. If it is not two long tentacles, it is a colorful butterfly of the size of an inch. Although the Dharma phase presented by the phantom ghost of the devil emperor in the heart magic bead is very small, its green scale face is very small Jinger is clearly shown.

    I guess it''s Chen Xun''s real identity.

    "You must have known who I am now," Chen Xun said. "The first demon sect didn''t set up additional restrictions on the spirit in the depths of your spirit. First, your identity was extremely special. Second, the people of the first demon sect probably believed that you had the magic bead in your hand, and the spirit would not fall into the hands of the human race, so as to reveal the secret. However, they didn''t expect you to cultivate the dreamland and heaven, and constantly use God I''m afraid of the six samsara in my heart. Is that the truth I''m talking about

    "You don''t want to see any secrets from me, even if you are so wordy?" Even if the devil emperor Youmeng has a wisp of ghost left, he can still keep the whole pair of spirits intact with the help of the heart magic beads, and he can also speak through the divine thoughts.

    "I''ll give you the blood River demon Jiao, and you can immediately reshape your body. Later, you will serve me with the name of the ancestor of the blood River, and no one in the first demon sect will recognize you. He will only think that you have long been spirited in this rift valley," Chen Xun said with a smile. "And you already know that my hands and feet in the depths of the souls of many hazy demons can even make them cultivate more illusions With a trace of the origin of heaven and earth, you can only rely on me if you want to cultivate the magic road to a great success and achieve the golden Wonderland in the future. I''m thinking, since you were a member of the archaic demons in your previous life, how much money does it have to do with you if you can revive the ancestral demon black fan? "

    Chen could not have guessed so many clues from Ma''s face.

    At that time, the ghost in the magic bead was also uncertain. Unexpectedly, all his cards were in Chen Xun''s eyes, and Chen Xun told him exactly what he expected. After a long pause, he said, "yes, I was an archaic demon in my previous life, but when I escaped from thirty-three days, the spirit of the ghost was still alive Only when he was badly hurt did he have to go back to reincarnation cultivation. I don''t want to go back to reincarnation anymore... "

    "You devils have escaped from thirty-three days?" Chen Xun repressed his inner shock. Daoxu and others spent their whole life searching for the traces of the existence of the thirty-three days. Who could have thought that huanmeng was the Taigu demon clan who escaped from the thirty-three days. Was the first demon clan created by the Taigu demon clan who escaped from the thirty-three days?

    What is the existence of the thirty-three days? And what is the relationship between these archaic demons and the archaic God heifan?

    "I am reincarnated and rebuilt, and the memory of my previous life has been broken. It has been many years since the devil cubs of the black Vatican drove me to the devil Kingdom, and you don''t want to know too many secrets of the first devil sect from me." The ghost of the magic emperor said in the magic bead.

    "Since you have been in the devil''s land for many years, you must know who was guarding the devil''s land, why the devil''s land was defeated, and why the devil''s land could become powerful?" Chen Xun asked.

    "If you follow me to the altar, you will know everything," said Magic emperor Huan Meng, "but first you let the blood River magic dragon out and let me return to my soul and body. Otherwise, if I come out of the heart magic bead, my soul will be shattered and completely annihilated..."

    Chen Xun gave a little smile, thinking that if the devil didn''t get the blood River magic dragon, he probably wouldn''t tell the way to enter the altar. He said, "I''m going to taihuanjing, and I''ll probably borrow some of the power of the blood River magic dragon at that time."

    The ghost of the magic emperor in the magic beads in his heart, his face was uncertain again.

    If you want to open the space passage to taihuan realm through the altar, you will almost consume most of the power of this blood River devil dragon. However, looking at Chen Xun''s calm and relaxed appearance, he gritted his teeth and said, "you only have to promise to help me rebuild my body and pass me the secret method that can generate the original breath of heaven and earth, and I will help you cultivate the magic road in the end, even if it is dark in the future If Brahma devours all realms, you can open up another realm of illusion, so that there will not be no place to live. "

    "You don''t need to care about the blood River first." Chen Xun wrapped up the blood River magic dragon with the grand idea of Tao Yuan and sent it into the heart magic bead

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Seeing Chen Xun send the blood River devil into the heart magic bead with his mighty thoughts, magic emperor Huan Meng''s face changed slightly:

    such a mighty torrent of thoughts is even more powerful than its only weak remnant soul. To merge with this torrent of thoughts into the blood River devil Jiao, magic emperor Huan Meng knows that his spiritual cultivation can immediately return to the level of 23% at its peak, but the same Time also means that from then on, it will never want to get rid of Chen Xun''s control.

    Chen Xun didn''t care to impose any restrictions on his ghost. The magic emperor Huan Meng remoulded his spirit with Chen Xun''s great idea of Tao Yuan, which would form a special existence similar to the spirit

    Chen Xun didn''t give him a chance to bargain, but magic emperor Huan Meng remembered all the rumors about Chen Xun he heard from the beginning of the demon sect. He thought that the end of those demons and monsters who were willing or forced to follow Chen Xun was not bad, or even excellent. He bit his teeth and rushed ruthlessly into the stream of divine thoughts and the river of blood Nianhongliu and Blood River merge into one

    Blood River magic Jiao is the flesh and blood essence of billions of magic objects. After merging the ghost of a phantom, it will become a virtual soul like a blood crow, but the spirit of magic is not dissipated.

    Seeing that magic emperor Huan Meng didn''t bargain, he merged with Blood River magic Jiao. Chen Xun laughed and said to Ziyuan, Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen, "there is no magic emperor Huan Meng in the world. From then on, there will be another Blood River ancestor."

    "Congratulations, master, you have received another bottle of Lingshi." Although Ziyuan was not officially listed in Chen Xun''s family, he also practiced all kinds of true formulas with Chen Xun over the years, and went forward to congratulate Chen Xun with Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen.

    Once the old ancestor of Xuehe restored his cultivation, he would be a fierce devil in the later stage of the Brahman realm, and cultivate the mysterious magic road. Before, mengtianjing didn''t know how many Brahman fairies had suffered a lot in his hands.

    And these are the second. As a member of the archaic demon clan, even if the ghost reincarnated, the blood River ancestor was excluded to the demon kingdom by the first demon clan''s lineage early on. He must also know many secrets of the first demon clan. It will provide valuable information for the Terran to resist the evil.

    The main force of the demon clan in the demon kingdom was smashed this time. Even if the black clothes demon envoy and the other seven bottle demon emperors escaped, without a large number of great demon lords and the powerful demon clan of the ancient demon clan as the backbone, it would be difficult to achieve a big climate.

    Chen Xun was not afraid that the black clothes demon envoy could bring any help in a short time. He was not in a hurry to enter the altar for the time being. He first brought the blood River demon Jiao into the burning lotus, and patiently waited for the changed blood River ancestor to emerge from the burning lotus.

    Nearly a month later, Xiyue, Lianghe, zangmo and others withdrew their troops from the red volcano and led eight million people to join Chen Xun in the lava Rift Valley on yulingchi island.

    The black clothes demon envoy and the seven bottle demon emperor covet one side. Xiyue, Lianghe, and zangmo dare not break up their disciples. They divide up several teams to go deep into the demon kingdom to chase and kill the demon generals.

    Although a large number of demon soldiers and Demons escaped into the devil''s land in the end, the achievements of Xiyue, Lianghe and zangmo are still brilliant:

    nearly 3000 or 4000 demon king level demons were killed before and after, and more than 100000 demon generals and marshals were killed, and the middle and low level demons below the small demon generals were even more unknown.

    Even if the elite of eight million people are still trapped in the devil''s land and can''t find the way back to Mengtian, their morale will not be affected at all.

    Hundreds of millions of demon soldiers will escape into the depths of the demon Kingdom, and they will not make a comeback, or even take back such important places as lava rift valley. That only shows that the power of the demon clan in the demon kingdom is empty, and that the main fighting power of the demon clan before was concentrated on Mount Chek. After being defeated, there is no way to transfer elite from other places for a short time.

    And even if people are temporarily trapped near the lava rift, there is nothing to worry about.

    There are even quite a few soldiers who are trying to practice battle lines and refine magic weapons, thinking of taking this opportunity to wipe out the demons in the demon Kingdom and restore the demon kingdom to a bright future

    Under the positive influence of such a magnificent victory, xuanxiu, a Nirvana Shangjing with four damaged Daoxin, has stabilized Daoxin and can accept the cruel truth that mengtianjing has been a demon breeding farm for hundreds of thousands of years.

    These four people came out of the burning lotus. Together with Ziyuan, Lianghe and zangmo, they helped Chen Xun and Xiyue to deal with many affairs. Many things became more orderly and there was no need for Chen Xun to be distracted by complicated affairs.

    Chen Xun''s real identity is only known to a limited number of people. However, in recent years, shimaozong and the demons controlled mengtianjing through tumaozong, and huashuxinshi, the elder of tumaozong, was the secret of shimaozong''s great magic envoy. Chen Xun and xiyuexianjun spread to the purple robe xuanxiu in Nirvana.

    Ziyuan, Liang he, Zang Mo and Jin Shihai are not competent enough to command the elite of eight million people. Ziyuan still needs a group of trusted cadres under their command.

    Before the disciples of all ethnic groups grow up, they need to use the purple robes of more than 30 nirvana.

    With the previous great victory at the bottom, the purple robed xuanxiu of Tu Mozong, who accept such cruel facts, will not be as difficult as Xiyue before. They can also see a lot of clues from this great victory and see the doubts of Tu Mozong over the years.The power of the demon clan in the demon kingdom is so empty. As the existence of the quasi golden fairyland, the elder Hua Shuxin also has the magic weapon of the immortal level. He leads the disciples of Tu Mozong to have enough strength to wipe out the demon kingdom. However, Tu Mozong has done nothing for hundreds of thousands of years, and let the demon clan slaughter all the clans again and again. Can''t that explain everything?

    Before meeting with Fang Xiaohan, Chen Xun could not reveal his true identity to let the first demon sect and the demons know that he still needed to act in the name of Ziwei immortal to go to taihuan, and eight million Terran disciples could not return to Mengtian.

    Then we need to take advantage of the great victory and boost the morale to establish the Ziwei hall, and incorporate all the eight million elite disciples of the ethnic group into the sect of Ziwei hall.

    Most of the Huang Pao xuanxiu of the demon slaughtering sect don''t know the truth. If they want to abandon the demon slaughtering sect and switch to another sect, they will have a lot of psychological discomfort. However, there are only more than 200 of them. They are also disciples and grandchildren of Xiyue, Ziyuan, Lianghe, cangmo and others in the demon slaughtering sect. At this time, they have no choice but to follow Xiyue, Ziyuan and others to join the Ziwei hall ˇŁ

    For hundreds of thousands of years, in order to completely separate the elite xuanxiu group above Nirvana from the thousands of tribes below, Tu Mozong ruled mengtianjing in fact, but not in name.

    The Mongolians had no direct relationship with Tu Mozong.

    The eight million elite disciples of the tribe are mainly from the tribes of mengtianjing. In the past, only by joining Tu Mozong could they cultivate the best fairy way. However, they have a lot of complaints about Tu Mozong''s practices. At this time, they joined Ziwei hall, and there was no psychological obstacle.

    This time, in addition to the more than 100 Nirvana xuanxiu of Fulong mountain and Daning, all of them took the opportunity to enter the devil''s land, there were also more than 200 Nirvana xuanxiu of other nationalities who sent their disciples into the devil''s land to participate in the trial. Although most of these xuanxiu were only Nirvana''s lower three realms cultivation, plus the chaotic martial arts of 100 people, they were the backbone that Ziwei hall could trust and reuse at present.

    After the founding of the zongmen of Ziwei hall, Ziwei city will be built for eight million people to live and cultivate.

    Lingchi island can absorb the majestic aura from the void and hang high above the lava rift valley.

    Although the Mosha near the lava Rift Valley is extremely thin, even showing a clear sky, the elite of eight million people will not stay in the magic kingdom for a long time, and the new Ziwei city will be built on lingchi island.

    Around the altar in the lava rift, there is boiling magma.

    The magma contains a lot of copper and iron, which can be refined. When the magma cools, it will become a kind of strong black sandstone, which can be used to build walls and houses.

    The new Ziwei city is planned with the dilapidated Ziwei ancient hall as the core. The inner city is ten miles away, which is also the core of Ziwei hall. The control center of Ziwei lingchi array and the hideout residences of chenxun, Xiyue, Ziyuan, Lianghe and cangmo are all in the inner city.

    Within 50 li of Zhongcheng, it is a place for the disciples of Ziwei hall to give lectures, practice, and deal with defense, logistics, clan laws and regulations.

    The outer city has the widest scope, and more than 100 small and medium-sized defense bases are built around the middle city. The elite of eight million people will be directly organized by the war forces, and live in these defense bases to guard against the invasion of the demons at any time.

    If Chen Xun wanted to build a Ziwei city on lingchi island for people to live in, it would not be possible in 30 or 50 years.

    However, nearly half of the eight million elite people have accomplishments above the Dharma Realm and work together. Four or five months later, Ziwei city has begun to take shape, with halls and courtyards lined up, and lingchi island has become a floating giant city.

    Lingchi Island, as a mobile battle base, will destroy ordinary houses in the war with the enemy. In the later stage, it needs disciples to ban and refine a large number of arrays into the pagodas made of gold and iron.

    Chen Xun also opened hundreds of array eyes in lingchi Island, which are connected with the main vein of Ziwei lingchi array, so that the disciples can spread more defensive arrays to the island, so as to form a multi-level defense system

    Chen Xun can''t accomplish these things in a short time, but it''s easy to mobilize eight million elite people.

    In addition, there are no resources for refining pills in the demon Kingdom, but the resources for refining magic tools and arrays are too abundant.

    There are more than 400 pieces of the remains that are comparable to the first-class or even the most precious Taoist utensils, as well as the remains of more than 5000 demon lords, and the remains of tens of demon generals and marshals, which provide abundant and simple materials for refining the heavenly utensils, top-quality heavenly utensils, and middle and low-level Taoist magic weapons.

    Naturally, these wrecks and corpses are put down at the fastest speed.

    although Chen Zai Lian learns, the most important part is derived from Xuan Yan''s formula. However, the refining of the magic weapon of heavenly vessels, heavenly objects, and middle and low level Dao has a lot of inheritance from Tian Dao Zong, fan Tian Gong and Jiang Shi, and there is no essential difference from the inheritance of Zong men in other fields. Chen Xunxian imparted the methods of these refiners to the disciples with the genius of smelting.

    With so many body magic weapons, Chen Xun also promoted the three battle flags of Ziwei secret array to the level of precious Taoist utensils with the fastest speed, so that Ziwei hall could formally assemble the Tianyu battle array - while Xiyue focused on repairing Ziwei ancient hall with the ten thousand utensils taught by Chen Xun.The ancestor of Xuehe, who is integrated with the blood River magic dragon, spent 20 years in the burning lotus. When he came out again, lingchi island had already changed its face. Only the altar of magic array still stands in the middle of boiling magma and under lingchi island

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Under the altar is an old and broken hall.

    As a sealed place for the remains of the ancient gods and demons, the devil kingdom is also guarded by the ancient gods and demons. It should not be surprising that there are such relics of the ancient hall hidden in the depths of the earth. However, seeing the relief of the four walls of the ancient hall, and Chen Xun''s spiritual cultivation, he can''t help but freeze and look at everything in front of him in disbelief.

    The four walls of the ancient hall are full of images of multi armed Shura gods and demons. They are carved with various grand pictures of the Shura people''s communication with the gods and Demons and their battles in the ancient times. These incomplete relief portraits even embody the eternal atmosphere of desolation, which makes Chen Xun, Xiyue, Ziyuan, Jin Shihai and others who stand in front of the huge wall feel submissive

    The Shura people were once the masters of this barren land?

    Did the Shura family ever guard this sealed land?

    Chen Xun frowned. He had a lot of conjectures about the devil Kingdom, but he didn''t think of this. Even Jia Dai didn''t know that the devil kingdom was the ancestral land of Shura.

    Why did the Shura people give up their duty of guarding the demon Kingdom millions of years ago and go to fight against the Taiyuan ancient people? As for the new elites of the Shura clan such as Lian Jiadai and Yan Mo, who sealed the memory of the ancestral land?

    Chen Xun''s eyes twinkled with small golden thunder, as if there was a thunder storm rolling up in his spirit sea. He looked at the old ancestor of Blood River (Magic emperor) who was integrated with Blood River magic dragon and changed his face.

    Since even Jiadai didn''t know that this was the ancestral land of Shura people (some secrets may involve too powerful enemies, and were banned by a generation of Shura people), he wanted to know more secrets, and now he had to rely on the changed blood River ancestors.

    The ancestor of Xuehe rebuilt his spirit with chenxun''s great stream of Taoist ideas and merging with the magic dragon of Xuehe. At this time, it was impossible to disobey chenxun''s will. However, seeing chenxun''s request, he couldn''t help but feel proud and said, "although I was an archaic demon, I was just a wisp of ghost that escaped from the black Vatican for thirty-three days. I practice the magic road again. After six reincarnations, the true and the false overlap. There are only some fragments left in the previous life, and there may be confusion between the true and the false. As for reincarnation and restoration, our hazy demons have to survive multiple heart demons. Therefore, I didn''t get out of the mountain before the demons were prosperous in the demon Kingdom and defeated in the mengtianjing Terran. You don''t expect me to know too much... "

    Chen Xun didn''t doubt the words of old Xuehe. These days, he pondered over the magic beads and the magic road. He also knew that although the hazy demons who practiced the magic road were very powerful, they also had such disadvantages that could not be overcome.

    Through reincarnation and reincarnation, the reincarnation imprint closely related to the previous life is mainly composed of many spiritual imprints, such as obsession, original spiritual consciousness, Dao imprint, and so on. Many memories about the previous life also permeate into these spiritual imprints.

    The deeper the cultivation is, the more profound and real the illusion memory will be formed. In reincarnation, the true and false of the illusion memory and the real memory will overlap, which will easily lead to the breaking of the mark of reincarnation.

    The human race usually fails to awaken the memory of the previous life after the ninth reincarnation, and the reincarnation mark will be completely broken; the hazy demons often experience two or three reincarnations, and the reincarnation mark will be completely broken.

    This is the key reason why although the hazy demons are powerful, they can''t prosper all the time. This is also the key reason why Xuehe laozunning can be captured by Chen Xun and doesn''t want to enter reincarnation when he has a chance.

    It is also because the true and false overlaps of fantasy memory and real memory, even if it is a successful reincarnation, it is difficult for the hazy demons to get rid of the negative impact of the overlapping of true and false, and they will always experience the great disaster of the heart demons, and the reincarnation is also extremely difficult.

    The elder Xuehe said that he didn''t know much about the demon Kingdom and Shura clan. Chen Xun also believed that if it wasn''t for this kind of malpractice, how could the elder Xuehe''s reincarnation as an archaic demon God be inferior to the new generation of demon emperors such as the demon emperor ChiYan?

    Chen Xun frowned and said, "you always know something."

    "When I succeed in reincarnation and cultivation, the God King of the Shura clan has led his troops across hundreds of millions of star regions and gone on an expedition to Taiyuan. Only a few of them are left to guard the devil''s land. Soon, Gu Zhihua instigated some greedy people of the Yi clan to conspire to destroy it. That''s an old story more than 1.6 million years ago. Gu Zhihua soon rose to become the king of Qingzhuo and became one of the eight great emperors. At that time, he had just entered the golden fairyland, but because of this war, he laid the foundation for his rebellion to the position of the God Emperor of the Yi people. "

    As for Chen Hua, he said, "even if you haven''t been able to escape from the cultivation Valley for more than 60 years, you can''t find a secret."

    After so many years of fighting against the blood sea, Chen Xun naturally knew how difficult it was to completely exterminate the clan and not let the secret leak.

    "If the Shura people and the Yi people are good friends, I didn''t expect that Gu Zhihua and many Yi people would poison them? Even Gu Zhihua was the most trusted friend and disciple of the Shura God King? " Blood River ancestor strange smile.ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Chen Xun felt cold. He didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was so unbearable. He didn''t think that Gu Zhihua was the first to sneak into the Yi clan, and then he joined the Shura clan as a child of the Yi clan. He felt that the first demon sect had been hidden in the dark since ancient times, and both the Shura clan and the Yi clan had no awareness of falling into their calculations. It was not an unimaginable thing, so he continued to ask,

    he asked "why didn''t Yi people get any news?"

    "It''s not a matter of seeing people," he said with a smile. "The Yi people who participated in this matter in those years all got great benefits from the Shura people. How could they let the news out? Even I don''t know who the Yi people were bewitched by Gu Zhihua and participated in this matter. "

    Chen Xun took a deep breath. He thought that it was said in the Yi people that the tablet of liudao reincarnation was made by the ancient great power of the Yi people who had the chance to obtain a strange stone from a mysterious place. Probably no one thought that the so-called mysterious place was the deserted land under their feet. No one thought that the so-called chance was so unbearable and bloody.

    Since the liudao reincarnation stele has become a magic weapon handed down by shenting for nearly a million years, it shows that the former Yi God Emperor who was killed by Gu Zhihua is also likely to participate in the scandal of encircling and killing Shura people.

    It''s no wonder that Su Dan and Shi have never heard of it.

    It''s more complicated than he thought.

    The ancient and powerful Shura clan was destroyed by Gu Zhihua and the first demon clan, and Yi clan was dragged into this scandal.

    It is necessary to find out who was involved in the Yi clan''s ancient strongmen. Otherwise, even if they exposed the conspiracy between the first demon clan and the demon clan and the true face of Gu Zhihua, they could not find out who were friends and who were enemies within the Yi clan.

    Xiyue, Ziyuan, Jin Shihai and others were silent. They didn''t expect that the secret of ancient times was so strange and tortuous. They didn''t expect that the situation they faced before was so complicated.

    Of course, there is also a good point for them, that is, they are in the dark, and Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect are in the Ming.

    "Why did the God King of Shura lead his troops to the Taiyuan expedition without any reason?" Chen Xun asked again.

    Shura and Taiyuan are the guardian Protoss of the sealed place of the ruins of the ancient demons. They are separated by hundreds of millions of stars. How can the two families end up together?

    "What if the king of Shura had already been possessed before he decided to go to Taiyuan? However, I didn''t take part in the events of that year, and I didn''t know much about them.... " Blood River ancestor said.

    "Even if the king of Shura had been possessed, there must have been more temptation for him to lead his troops on the expedition to Taiyuan." Chen Xun pondered.

    "Maybe the king of Shura will break through the golden fairyland after being possessed, and place his hope in another sealed place." Blood River ancestor said.

    To break through the golden fairyland and achieve the realm of the true God of Taoism, I don''t know how many golden fairylands have been lured into the Jedi one after another for countless years, but I haven''t heard that since ancient times, which region, which nationality, which one can break through the bottleneck of the golden fairyland

    Chen Xun fell into deep thinking and entered the ancient Hall of Shura under the altar. Although he solved many mysteries, more mysteries poured out, which made him unable to see the final truth.

    "It''s said that after the war between the ancient gods and demons, the demon body was sealed in seven places. What''s the seal here?" Chen Xun''s eyes were dark and thunderous. He looked at the blood River and asked.

    "This place was once sealed with the heart of the demon God heifan, but you must know that over the years, the heart of the demon God heifan has gradually evolved into the foundation of the rise of the first demon sect..." Blood River ancestor said.

    "What''s the relationship between Xuanyuan holy blood and devil''s heart?" Chen Xun asked. Since the first demon sect had been in control of the demon kingdom for 1.56 million years, and they had not attracted the attention of the human power, the seal should have been untied long ago.

    "Oh, even you know Xuanyuan holy blood?" The ancestor of Xuehe looked at Chen Xun curiously and said, "I didn''t see that you were Xuanyuan holy body. But if Xuanyuan holy blood had not been extracted from the heart of the demon God, how could the king of Shura be so easily possessed?"

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Xuanyuan''s holy blood came from such a source. It was actually a drop of spirit''s hard work. He thought that since the six armed demon lord got this drop of spirit''s hard work, he should also understand the causes and consequences of Shura''s demise. Maybe the six armed demon lord had realized that the enemy of extermination was too strong to imagine, and it was not the Shura''s disabled people who could compete with him. So he sealed these secrets temporarily I didn''t tell Jiadai, Yanmo and other new generation people.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Chen Xun stroked the cracked wall, and he could still feel the eternal breath of desolation between his fingers. This is the breath of the road. Even if the first demon sect destroyed the territory, even if the demons had been here for millions of years, they could not erase the eternal breath of the road

    Chen Xunyou looks up at the dome of the temple. It''s not hard to imagine the huge and magnificent bearing of the ancient temple before it sank into the lava. It''s not hard to imagine the once powerful and prosperous Shura family.

    Although the Shura family did not rule the middle world, they were still the same level of existence as the Yi family as the ancestral lineage of the ancient gods and the guardian lineage of the seal land. It''s a pity that the king of the Shura family was bewildered by the original demon clan and lost both of them. This not only caused the collapse of the two powerful God lineage families, but also caused the internal fragmentation of the Yi family Are you ready?

    Before he knew it, Chen Xun was also enveloped in the eternal atmosphere of the ancient palace.

    Ziyuan, Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen''s cultivation level is a little lower. In front of the flood and wasteland breath revealed by the ancient palace, they will not get much except respect. But Xiyue and Xuehe are both the middle and late figures who have practiced in the Brahman realm, but they can feel the meaning of the origin of the road from the flood and wasteland breath.

    The reason why the ancestor of Xuehe came to the devil kingdom was that he wanted to understand the more original meaning and power of the magic Avenue from the residual atmosphere of the ancient hall.

    Just like this, the blood River ancestor and Xiyue were shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.

    The ancestor of Xuehe was completely planted in Chen Xun''s hands, and his spirit was reshaped by Chen Xun''s magnificent idea of Tao source. Naturally, he knew that Chen Xun''s cultivation had come into contact with the original level.

    However, from Chen Xun''s Daoyuan thoughts, Xuehe''s ancestors felt the original flavor of Daoyuan, which is totally different from the inheritance of Shura''s Daoyuan. From Chen Xun''s many supernatural powers, Xuehe''s ancestors judged that Chen Xun Xiu''s most profound Daoyuan should be Qiankun Daodao.

    At this time, it''s natural to know Chen Xun''s identity. Chen Xun must have inherited the Yi nationality from the Yi nationality''s descendants.

    At this time, Chen Xun was enveloped in the atmosphere of the avenue revealed by the ancient hall, or Chen Xun was integrated into the atmosphere of the avenue of the ancient hall. Besides being stunned, the ancestor of Xuehe really didn''t know what to say.

    All that was in front of him could only show that Chen Xun had reached the original realm in at least two ways of cultivation and enlightenment.

    Soon, Chen Xun''s fingers were filled with the breath of the ancient palace. At last, it turned into a purple flame several inches high, which fell in the palm of Chen Xun''s hand.

    "That''s the road. It''s a real fire?" Xi Yue asked in shock, but he didn''t expect that Chen Xun could condense the eternal flood and desolation atmosphere of the ancient hall into a real evil fire.

    "Yes, although it may not help you understand the inheritance of the Shura clan, it will be helpful to your accomplishments..." Chen Xun intercepted a small part of the purple flame and divided it into four strands. He went to Xiyue, Ziyuan, Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen.

    Xiyue naturally knows that daozhensha Lingyan is precious. She only hears the name of daoqizhen, but does not see the shape of daoqizhen. She takes the Xianyuan Dharma body that can help her to cultivate further. Jishou gives a gift and immediately returns to lingchi island to practice. Lingchi island also needs her to sit down to make sure that she will not be taken advantage of by the black clothes demon envoys and other demon emperors.

    Ziyuan Zhenjun, Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen stayed in the ancient hall to practice.

    And the zhensha spirit flame of reincarnation Avenue is more helpful to the spiritual cultivation of Ziyuan, Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen. With a ray of zhensha spirit flame of reincarnation Avenue, Ziyuan will soon be able to complete the cultivation of Brahma realm and cross the sky.

    The ancient hall was very grand. Chen Xun took out the purple Geng pagoda from the burning lotus, and the top of the pagoda was just short of the top of the hall.

    "It''s hard for the demons to do anything, but the lava rift also needs to be strengthened. I will imprison shaoshanzi and shilongzi in the Zigeng pagoda, and you should be careful not to let them have a gap to take advantage of," Chen told the blood River ancestor and Ziyuan Zhenjun and others. Then he directly sat on his knees in the middle of the ancient palace and hid in the chaotic space of the burning lotus.

    No one in the demon Kingdom has higher cultivation than him, so no one can see through his eight arm Shura Dharma body in the deep of the spirit sea. However, they were so radiant that they might meet the power of golden Wonderland at any time. If he wants to cover up his identity, he needs to re cultivate his Dharma body.

    When Chen Xun enters the taihuan realm and meets a strong enemy again, he has to show his Dharma body in order to give full play to his real strength.

    The Dharma body is the root of everything for the xuanxiu of burning heaven. The physical body has become irrelevant.

    In the past, when Chen Xun wanted to cultivate his first Dharma body, he went into silence and practiced it for more than a thousand years. He didn''t think it was much easier to cultivate his second Dharma body. Fortunately, it condensed the remains of the ancient Hall of Shura into a rare and precious path of reincarnation.

    It is much easier to gather a new Dharma body on the basis of the true evil spirit flame of the reincarnation road. Otherwise, it will be much more difficult to cultivate the second bottle of Dharma body without robbery than imagined.

    Otherwise, the Immortal King who understands many ways in the Brahma realm can cultivate many bottles of Dharma body.Twelve years have passed in the ancient palace, and more than 240 years have passed quietly in the burning lotus. When Chen Xun''s Dharma body stepped out of the lotus, the old devil of blood river suddenly woke up. At this moment, he saw that the space of the ancient palace was twisted due to the oppression of powerful forces, and the light was twisted to form a mysterious pattern.

    Old blood River devil looked up at Chen Xun''s new Dharma body, which was a little higher than the purple Geng pagoda. Then he saw a series of purple flame coming out of the Dharma body, suddenly converged back, turned into a purple armor and put it on the Dharma body.

    Ziwei''s Dharma body is weaker than eight armed Shura''s Dharma body, but Xuehe Laohe knows that Chen Xun''s real first Dharma body will stay in the burning lotus. From then on, as long as several people who witnessed all this do not reveal the secret, no one in taihuanjing will be able to see Chen Xun''s true identity.

    Chen Xun used Ziwei to sacrifice his Dharma body to burn the sky sword array, which could at least double his power.

    Chen Xun collected the Dharma body of Ziwei God into the sea of spirits and fell back into the ancient hall.

    Seeing that Ziyuan had perfected the ninth realm of Nirvana, Chen Xun handed him the storage ring with more than a thousand Ziwei burning sword and the remaining reincarnation Avenue zhensha Lingyan, saying:

    "now that you have perfected the ninth realm of Nirvana, you should go to the depths of the demon Kingdom to fight to the death! There is my idea in the Ziwei Tianfen sword. If you encounter any danger, I will know at any time... "

    Although it costs a lot to use Ziwei to burn the sky sword array to resist the demons and rob the God thunder, this ray of zhensha spirit flame can provide the majestic Zhenyuan and help Ziyuan further refine the spirit, so as to improve his Dharma body quality.

    "Thank you, Chen Zun!" Although Ziyuan is about to break through and become a strong man in the Brahman realm, he has more and more respect for Chen Xun in his heart. He puts away the storage ring, refines more than a thousand Ziwei burning swords, and then flies away from the ancient Hall of Shura to escape to the depths of the demon Kingdom.

    In the past, many immortals in the realm of Brahma were heavily protected in order to avoid any interference from the outside world. However, Chen Xun asked Ziyuan Zhenjun to go deep into the devil''s land to find the devil and die.

    Although he knew that Chen Xun wanted Ziyuan Zhenjun to further sharpen his mind, he also knew that Chen Xun should have a perfect strategy, and maybe he also had the intention to lure and kill the evil emissary in black and the evil emperor, Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen still felt that they were surprised.

    Lingchi island is hanging over the lava rift valley. Liang he, Zang Mo and others are still strange about Ziyuan Zhenjun''s leaving alone. Then they see Chen Xun and Chen Xun come to meet each other.

    After 12 years of hidden cultivation in the ancient Hall of Shura, we can see that the Ziwei city on lingchi island has become larger. In addition to the buildings like pavilions, pavilions and altars, there are also large and small defensive arrays in the great array of Ziwei lingchi.

    Eight million elite people in lingchi Island Ziwei City, also completely orderly up, no longer just into the devil''s land that mob.

    Although such a force is still far from being able to compete with the first-class forces of the first demon sect and the first-class forces of taihuanjing, it is not allowed to be underestimated.

    "Blood River, do you think lingchi island has any shortcomings?" Chen Xun looked at the ancestor of Xuehe who incarnated in red robe xuanxiu and asked.

    Although the ancestor of Xuehe hasn''t recovered his peak cultivation and only has the strength of less than 30% of his peak, as a strong man in the later period of Brahma realm, he can reshape his body at any time. It''s just that the body is really unimportant. The magic dragon of Xuehe is the foundation of his spirit Dharma body.

    Although the elite of the eight million ethnic groups are in good order and the strength they have gathered can not be underestimated, they still can not compete with the first-class forces in taihuan, not to mention the enemies of Gu Zhihua and the hidden demon sect.

    When the ancestor of Xuehe wanted to praise lingchi Island, he saw that Chen Xun took out the magic beads from the treasure ring and threw them to the center of Ziwei city.

    Seeing this scene, the face of Xuehe changed greatly.

    When Chen Xun saw the look of the ancestor of Xuehe, he laughed and said:

    "Xuehe, from the moment you were attached, you decided that I would finally return this magic bead to you. But think for yourself, what''s your biggest magic bead? The magic road you cultivate is not your own demons. Although you have already demonized your heart into this magic bead, you can''t transform the magic bead into a dreamland. How can you get rid of the magic Avenue and really realize the origin of the magic Avenue? At this time, I will turn the magic pearl into the great array of Ziwei lingchi, and then punish you to protect lingchi island for thousands of years, and understand the origin of heaven and earth evolved by the great array of Ziwei lingchi. Then you will naturally achieve the cultivation of golden Wonderland... "

    The thunder roared in the spirit sea of the old ancestor of Xuehe. He stood there in a daze and knelt down to worship Chen Xun at any time. He suddenly shed his reconstructed body and turned back into the demon dragon of Xuehe and fled to lingchi island

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    As Xiyue hangs over Ziwei City, you can see the core of Ziwei city and the center of the great array of Ziwei spirit pool. Waves of waves seem to come from the source of the road, and waves of waves strongly impact her heart of Tao

    Although it is not clear what magic power Chen Xun used to turn the magic beads into the great array of Ziwei spirit pool, the great array of Ziwei spirit pool is undergoing profound transformation at this moment under the joint action of Chen Xun and the ancestor of Xuehe.

    This wave of waves, impact on her heart, but also give her a strong feeling, no matter how she, Ziwei lingchi transformation of the completion of the moment, it is worth looking forward to.

    Although the Ziwei lingchi array integrates the red fire city protection array into the Shidao lingchi to obtain the ability to absorb aura from the void, it does not surpass the five levels of heaven and earth in essence.

    The five level protection array of heaven and earth can''t be regarded as the top existence in the lower world. In the previous bloody battle, if it wasn''t for Chen Xun and more than 100 bottles of Ziwei, who were united by the battle array, to protect the left wall and break through the attack of any demon emperor or black sky demon God, the protective shield would be broken.

    In any case, as a top-notch Taoist tool, the heart magic bead will be transformed into the Ziwei lingchi formation. Once it is successful, the Ziwei lingchi formation will undergo deep transformation. Even if it can not be upgraded to the level of immortal stage formation, it will be the top heaven earth formation

    "The blood river has been practicing hard for millions of years, and has refined the realm of fantasy in the magic beads of the heart. It has come close to the Tao. It is only one last step before it can be transformed from a false reality into a real space. Although it''s a pity that it''s the last step, the evolution of heaven and earth that Xuehe has learned for millions of years is all in this bead. Therefore, the heart magic bead can be integrated into any kind of heaven and earth array, and can also complete the incomplete prohibition of any heaven and earth array, and upgrade it to the extreme.... "

    Seeing that Xi Yue was a little puzzled, Chen Xun explained it to her. Other people didn''t know anything from it, and Chen Xun didn''t spread out the secret between Xin Mo Zhu and Ziwei lingchi formation.

    "When the blood River understands the origin of the road, will the great array of Ziwei lingchi change again?" Xiyue asked happily.

    "Let''s wait until Xuehe realizes the origin of the road." Chen Xun said with a smile that he knew that it was not a simple matter to upgrade the heaven and earth formation to the immortal stage formation. But at least at this moment, they had a certain self-protection ability to enter the taihuan realm

    It''s a pity that the heart magic bead, as a top-notch weapon, will be incorporated into the Ziwei lingchi formation. But at the same time, it''s necessary to hide the identity of the ancestor of Xuehe and prevent Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect from giving birth to more defenses. The heart magic bead can''t be used to defend the enemy. It''s better to use it to enhance the Ziwei lingchi formation so that the elite of eight million people can have a certain self-protection ability in lingchi island.

    Chen Xun uses the magic beads to complete the incomplete prohibition of the Ziwei lingchi array. Lingchi island itself is a part of the Ziwei lingchi array. The magic beads are transformed into the Ziwei lingchi array, and profound changes are taking place inside the lingchi island.

    The xuanxiu disciples who felt this change benefited a lot at this moment. They didn''t always have such a good opportunity to help them understand the changes of the road.

    Although everything is ready, we have to wait for Ziyuan to survive the disaster before we can open the channel to taihuan.

    The demons are always lurking in the depths of the demon kingdom. Chen Xun doesn''t have enough power to sweep away the vast demon Kingdom and wipe out every demon from the corner. The rest of the time, he will learn some pitfalls left by the Shura in the ancient temple of the altar, or refine the purple Geng pagoda or more purple micro sky burning sword in the burning lotus

    One day, a roar of heaven and earth came from the depths of the devil''s land. Even the lava Rift Valley thousands of miles away still felt the atmosphere of thunder in the sky.

    Chen Xunfei left the ancient Hall of the altar.

    Xiyue, Lianghe, zangmo and others wake up and fly out of Daogong in Ziwei city. They gather over lingchi island and see Chen Xunfei coming. They all ask, "is Ziyuan crossing the sky?"

    It has been 15 years since Ziyuan went into the devil''s land alone. For everyone, it is just a matter of a flick.

    Chen Xun wanted Ziyuan to go into the depths of the devil kingdom alone. First, he sharpened his mind. Second, he lured the black clothed devil envoy or the devil emperor to attack Ziyuan. He didn''t hear from him for 15 years. At this moment, he aroused the thunder of heaven. It shows that the black clothed devil envoy and the devil emperor could not bear to attack Ziyuan.

    "Xiyue, would you like to have a look with me?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    Although Liang he, Zang Mo and others also want to see the Ziyuan ferry, lingchi Island, lava Rift Valley and ancient altar hall need someone to stay and guard. They can only watch Chen Xun and Xi Yue disappear into the void.

    Chen Xun didn''t use the gate of the sky, and he was not afraid of the hand and foot of the evil emissary in black and the evil emperor. Chen Xun and Xiyue appeared at the edge of the Lei waterfall.

    When the nirvana cultivation reaches the extreme, it will lead to natural calamity. Only by bombardment and tempering of 72 kinds of God thunder, can it become a Dharma body without calamity.

    Looking at the white thunder column, like a torrential rain, covering the magic mountain, heaven and earth are split.

    In addition to the Ziyuan, there is also a bottle of giant scale tailed two legged dragon devil trapped in the God thunder.

    The first body of the Dragon demon is the dragon body, which is ten thousand feet high. It almost breaks the sky.

    At this time, the third time of thunder robbing had not been able to do much damage to the Dragon demon. Ziyuan offered twelve Ziwei sky burning swords to protect his whole body and resist the thunder.At this time, the source of the disaster is the power of the devil and thunder.

    Trapped in the thunder, even if they can withstand the bombardment of the thunder, they are also deterred by the great power of the thunder, and become more difficult to move. The demons are deterred by the great power of the thunder, which is even more severe. Otherwise, the evil emperor level demons cultivated in the evil world for millions of years will be far beyond imagination.

    Otherwise, as long as the Dragon demon and other invisible black clad demon envoys and demon emperors blow the Ziyuan into powder, everything will disappear.

    Seeing Chen Xun and Xi Yue appear at the edge of Lei waterfall, the black clothes demon emissary and the other six demon emperors run away without hesitation

    It''s not hard for Xiyue to imagine the fear of Chen Xun by the black suit envoy and other demons.

    Although they were standing outside the thunder waterfall, the thunder had a tremendous influence on the surrounding void and the Qi mechanism of heaven and earth. Chen Xun appeared directly at the edge of the thunder area with the help of crossing the void, which showed that his understanding of the potential of heaven and earth was far beyond the ordinary devil in the Brahman realm, and even did not have to consider the influence of the thunder on the Qi mechanism of heaven and earth.

    It is obvious that the evil emissary in black and the demons have no courage to join hands with Chen Xun and Xi Yue at this time.

    However, the evil emissary in black and the demons did not run away immediately. Once they were locked by Chen Xun''s divine consciousness, they were far away from the new nest of the demon army, and they could not escape Chen Xun''s pursuit.

    When Ziyuan had to go through the first 70 robberies and the last two and the most fierce ones, Chen xunziancai turned the great idea of Tao Yuan into a heavenly river condensed by hundreds of millions of spirits. He crossed into the spirit sea of Ziyuan from the center of his brow to help him cultivate a higher level and more pure Dharma free body.

    The Dragon demon was also very powerful. He carried the seventy-two thunderbolts safely. Only some scales of the demon''s body were smashed, and only some thin cracks appeared in the demon''s body.

    However, what''s the use of carrying 72 heavy robberies?

    It was welcomed by Chen Xun''s smiling eyes and the light from the dark shadow mirror of heaven and earth that Xi Yue sacrificed

    Jiaomo specializes in the body of gods and demons, but does not practice the Dharma body. Chen Xun pulls out its original spirit and seals it. The huge body of demons is comparable to the existence of the best Taoist tools, and can be used to refine the puppets of gods and demons.

    Although in order to hide their identity, they can''t use magic puppets for a short time after entering taihuan realm, it takes quite a long time to refine magic puppets, and it''s always necessary to prepare them.

    When the puppet body is made into a magic vessel, it will be put into the space of the God of war.

    Ziyuan officially completed the WuJie Dharma Dharma body and entered the Brahma realm, but there was no suitable Taoist treasure to protect his body. Chen Xun gave him the best Taoist level pagoda he had taken from shaoshanzi for sacrifice.

    "Let''s go back to the lava rift valley. Now it''s time to go to taihuanjing..." Chen Xun said.

    "When we leave the demon Kingdom, the demons will occupy the lava Rift Valley and the magic altar again. What should we do?" Ziyuan asked anxiously.

    Xiyue is also worried that they are now in control of the lava Rift Valley and the altar that can tear up the void and form a space channel. But when they leave, they can''t destroy the altar or divide their forces to guard it. The altar will eventually fall into the hands of the demons.

    Even if they didn''t find the altar, how could they smile

    Even if the Xuyuan hall wants to span all the sky regions, it also needs to calculate each other''s position according to the influence of different sky regions on the spiritual flow of the star region, so as to accurately construct the sky gate across the two sky regions, which is not the same.

    Although the influence of this different universe on the spiritual flow of the star realm can be generally classified into the heaven and earth Qi mechanism, the direct induction of the metaphysical cultivation of the Brahma realm to the heaven and earth Qi mechanism is usually limited to a range of one million Li, and the spatial distance between the different universe may be hundreds of millions of times of one million Li. How do you induce?

    Xuyuan hall, as the top treasure of the void, the most powerful place is to accurately project the evolution of the heaven and earth Qi in different regions through the deduction of the spiritual flow of the star regions, so as to provide accurate orientation for the gate of the sky.

    At the moment when he got the heart magic bead, Chen Xun realized that the demons in the devil kingdom had no such magic treasure as the Xuyuan temple. However, the dreamland heaven refined by the blood River ancestors based on the heart magic bead was actually the projection of the real heaven. Through the induction of these real heaven, he could exactly locate these heaven regions in the same way as the Xuyuan temple ˇ­ˇ­

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    The sharp wind is like a blade cutting wildly. On the top of Longya mountain in the extreme north of Yuanda County, taihuan is covered with snow and ice for hundreds of millions of years.

    The earth is lonely. Except for a few Hansha monsters, there are no creatures in the Longya mountains.

    All of a sudden, the earth vibrated violently, ice and snow and rock burst, and more than a dozen demon apes rushed out of the underground grottoes, splashing with rocks and ice.

    The demon apes were disturbed in the grottoes and almost became possessed. When they rushed out of the grottoes, they roared angrily. However, they soon felt that something was wrong. It was not that some strong enemy came to challenge them. They saw the sky on the top of Longya mountain. The light twisted violently, and then they saw that an invisible hand tore the sky open, revealing a crack like an endless abyss.

    Lingsha flies wildly, forming a gorgeous pole of magneto-optical, with the space crack as the center, spreading to the sky in all directions.

    However, the fierce breath from the cracks in the space makes it difficult for more than ten demon apes in the valley to breathe. When they wake up from the initial shock, they frantically flee, as if more than ten meteors were crossing the mountains

    In a moment, the ancient and unsophisticated Ziwei chariot escaped from the cracks in the space. Chen Xun, Xiyue, Xuehe Laozu, Ziyuan and others stood on the wide chariot, feeling the new atmosphere of taihuanjing.

    Suddenly, Chen Xun frowned slightly, turned his head to look at the space crack behind him, and said, "these demons don''t want to delay for a moment, so they are anxious to take back the altar. However, since they are all here, I can''t be polite... "

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand to photograph the crack in the space. The ancestor of Blood River, Xiyue and Ziyuan did not move. When he turned his head, he saw an invisible wave sinking into the crack. Through the crack, they saw that the invisible wave condensed into a blue giant palm on the sky of the demon Kingdom, as if a huge peak was imprinted on a demon dragon who was eager to enter the altar.

    "Ouch!"

    Under the severe impact, the space crack barely maintained by the altar suddenly burst. But before the space crack disappeared, Xiyue saw that the demon dragon was almost broken by Chen Xun''s hand. Then she saw that the demon dragon was so cheap in armor and blood that she couldn''t resist hitting the altar

    Although Chen Xun''s hand could not destroy the altar, it was also enough to shake away their breath left in the altar, which could make the black suit emissary and the demons not know where they had gone.

    Although the emissary in black and the demons have no magic weapon similar to the heart magic bead or the Xuyuan temple, and can''t accurately locate different directions of the heaven, the altar has not been destroyed, and the ability to tear open the void is still there. As long as the emissary in black and the demons are not afraid to sacrifice all the middle and low level demons, and try several times, it is possible to find the way to Mengtian or taihuan through other heaven.

    Chen Xun felt that even if he couldn''t destroy the altar directly, even if the black suit mage was good at refining weapons, it would take three or five hundred years to repair the altar. So much time was enough for them to do something.

    "Taihuan had a vast territory. In archaic times, there were 360 counties, each of which was enough to cover the whole continent of the world. However, in the war of archaic gods and demons, taihuan was also greatly damaged. At this time, the counties where the human race flourished were probably less than a quarter of their heyday, and more places became Jedi that could not be entered by immortals and Demons..."

    The ancestor of Xuehe said.

    Although Tu Mozong controls the ancient teleportation array of Mengtian realm and taihuan realm, it costs a lot to start the ancient teleportation array every time. What''s more, this ancient teleportation array is actually under the control of shihmozong?

    Although Xiyue had several opportunities to enter taihuanjing in her early years, her real understanding of taihuanjing was far less than that of Xuehe.

    Taking Tianjun world as an example, Chen Xun has not even been able to move Tianjun west land from east to west or from south to north. However, a county in taihuanjing is as big as Tianjun west land. How big is taihuanjing that was divided into 360 counties in his early years?

    Even though taihuanjing was devastated greatly in the archaic times, the place where the human race has multiplied up to now is still 40 or 50 times that of Tianjun. It is even more difficult to imagine the vast territory of the Jedi that are not controlled by the human race and so-called immortals and demons.

    Over the past million years, the first demon sect has cultivated a large number of elite demons in mengtianjing, and later transferred them away. It was hard to imagine where Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect had transferred so many elite demons. However, when they thought that taihuanjing was so vast, they could hide them in a lonely and inaccessible Jedi corner.

    "When the Yi family was at its peak, they controlled more than 30 counties at most, which can be said to be a worthy royal family in taihuanjing. However, with the defeat of Suo these years, the territory controlled by shenting and Bahuang emperor was less than 20 counties, which was still provoked by the conspiracy of shimaozong, and the internal fighting continued. After Gu Zhihua usurped the throne, the territory directly under shenting, together with the territory previously controlled by Qingzhuo tribe, was the top force in taihuan kingdom. The other seven tribes controlled one to three counties respectively. Besides Yi nationality territory, taihuan kingdom had two top forces with the same strength as Yi nationality, namely Xia nationality and Yan nationality

    Blood River ancestor continues to say.

    "Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect have transferred the elite of the demon clan from the demon kingdom or other sealed places in recent years. Where is it hidden?" Xiyue asked, "there are tens of thousands of demon elites above the great demon king. They can''t all be hidden in Qingzhuo department or shenting...""In the past million years, the rise of the demons has seriously threatened the security of the northern territory of Xia, Yan and Yi. There is no need to guess where the real foundation of the first demons is." Chen Xun sighed and said.

    Although the ancestor of Xuehe has a mystery problem, even if Chen Xun is very obedient, he still likes to play tricks when talking about a matter. But after Chen Xun understands the division of taihuanjing''s power and history, it''s not difficult to know where the problem is

    "The immortal master is really wise," said the old ancestor of Xuehe. "It is said that taihuanjing was the place where the demon God heifan was finally beheaded by the saints of the human race. A large amount of demon blood has spread all over the northern region, and has penetrated into the Jiuyou area, and has become the land of demons. Thirty three days before the devil''s son and grandson of the demon God heifan escaped, a large number of human beings and monsters were demonized and regarded as demons and demons. Although the early demons were not valued by Xia, Yan and Yi, and they really could not pose any threat, they struggled for millions of years in the vast northern magic land and bred billions of people. Although the devil did not come out to compete with the top powers of Xia, Yan and Yi, the devil emperor came out from time to time. However, it was only after the devil''s son and grandson of the demon God heifan escaped for thirty-three days that the demon sect founded Libin, and the demon man gradually rose in the northern region. If it wasn''t for the existence of the first demon sect, it would not be as simple as threatening the northern border of Yi, Xia and Yan. The immortal master would have guessed what was going on behind this. "

    When Master Yu and Su Dan followed Shaojun to escape from taihuan, they didn''t realize that the problem of demons was serious, and they just regarded it as a minor problem. However, Chen Xun knew some secrets of Gu Zhihua and shimaozong, and had long focused on the land of demons in the northern region of taihuan.

    Just like Yunzhou''s once short-lived Qianmo realm, and later chihuoming''s use of qingyangzi''s identity to lurk to canglan and attract Lou''s and Yi''s demons, shimaozong should have never given up his efforts to demonize the human race.

    After being possessed by the demons in the Terrans, they don''t want to have a chance to recover. Moreover, these demonized xuanxiu are hidden in the Terrans, which is more difficult to identify and more harmful.

    "If it is said that the Yi people are secretly manipulated by the first demon sect, but the Xia and Yan people just sit back and watch the demons grow up?" Asked Ziyuan strangely.

    "Although the emperors of Xia and Yan had the cultivation of golden fairyland, one was extravagant and violent in nature. Although he was not possessed by the devil, he was better than the devil, which made the territory full of complaints. The other was weak in nature and was manipulated by the powerful officials. In these two ethnic groups, there were super powers rising up. Inspired by Gu Zhihua, both of them coveted the throne. How could these two ethnic groups have the mind or spare the strength to think about it Unite the strength to go deep into the northern regions and exterminate the demons? " Blood River old ancestor hey ran smile way, the face peeps out a silk to the human race disdain smile.

    "How did Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect secretly support the demons?" Ziyuan asked again.

    "In the dark?" The old ancestor of Xuehe chuckled and said, "the demons mainly harass the territory of Xia and Yan, weaken the threat of the powerful fan in the north of Xia and Yan to Yi. It''s too late for the gods of Yi to laugh secretly. Where can they hide their support for demons? It is a semi open secret that many forces of the Yi nationality trade minerals, xuanbing and magic weapons with the demons in taihuan. "

    Xiyue and Ziyuan look at each other. They didn''t expect that taihuanjing''s situation is so complicated. Even if they expose the true features of Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect, they have become demonic forces. It''s not easy to kill them?

    What''s more, there are so many forces and golden fairyland powers in taihuanjing. It''s hard to tell who is the enemy and who is the friend.

    "What''s the situation in Yuandan county?" Ziyuan asked again.

    Chen Xun''s aim is to expose the true features of Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect, and to eliminate the evil. This is from a big perspective. However, Ziyuan is responsible for the specific command of eight million elite people, and the first thing to consider is to have a foothold.

    Although Chen Xun can bring lingchi island into the chaotic space of burning lotus, the chaotic demons are rolling in the chaotic space. Although he is blocked by the Ziwei lingchi array, the narrow space where he can see the rolling demons is by no means a good place for eight million people to develop their power. Even if it takes a little longer, it will seriously affect the cultivation of ordinary disciples.

    "After Gu Zhihua usurped shenting, although he was unable to mobilize the power of other gods, he was able to restrain the power of Yi people, and no longer effectively restrain and suppress the demons from the West. Yuandan County, which belonged to Xia people, was the first place where the demons were not suppressed for the first time, and was once occupied by the demons for 30000 or 40000 years. However, when Zhou''s ancestors broke through the Brahma realm and achieved the cultivation of the golden fairyland, the Wenmo academy controlled by Zhou rose in Yanyun county. In addition, in the West and east of Yuanda County, there were two powerful clans, namely, Mo clan and Yang clan, which rose. The demons withdrew from Yuanda 50000 years ago. Despite the withdrawal of the demons, the three powerful vassals in the outer world all wanted to fight for the control of Yuanda. Under mutual restraint, and the demons in the northern region were so powerful that no powerful vassals came to Yuanda in the end. Only some middle and small tribes and clans controlled by the three powerful vassals moved in first, and they have been breeding in Yuanda for tens of thousands of years... "

    Chen Xun sighed. The reason why he chose Yuandan county was that Yuandan county was constrained by each other, and there was no golden Wonderland. It was easy for them to get a foothold.

    In other places, no matter what their ultimate intention is, the local powerful vassal and Emperor qiangzong would not allow others to sleep soundly even if they did not swallow the heart of merging.When Chen Xun was about to say something, he suddenly frowned and said, "someone''s coming. Let''s hide first..."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    The ancestors of Xiyue, Ziyuan and Xuehe fled directly into the chaotic space of the burning lotus. As soon as Chen xungang hid his trace, he saw a series of spatial disturbances in the southeast, southwest and due south directions of Longya mountain. Then he saw three Brahman strongmen tearing open the void and coming out.

    From the southeast came a magnificent man in gold armor. His chin was covered with thick whiskers, leopard''s eyes and dragon''s forehead. He stepped out with one foot. There was endless thunder in his eyes. The void behind him was full of the shadow of blue flame. He wanted to solidify the void and burn the void at any time

    From the southwest came a beautiful woman in palace dress, holding a jade Ruyi in her hand and sticking to her towering chest. Compared with her gorgeous face, what is more attractive is her unfathomable cultivation in the later stage of Brahma realm. She can see her slender feet exposed, and it''s really eye-catching. But when she steps out of the void, she can see the cloudless sky, and there are ripples in all directions

    The third was a thin old man with plain appearance. His thin body did not look like a Brahma immortal, so that his Taoist robes were too big and empty.

    Chen Xun knew that the more seemingly ordinary people were, the more dangerous they were. The skinny old man didn''t seem to be as powerful as Jin Jia Ju Han and the beautiful lady in palace clothes. But among the three, his cultivation was the most profound, not even worse than Xuehe''s ancestor in his heyday.

    If the skinny old man had one or two more top-quality Taoist tools in his hand, Chen Xun would not be sure to keep him.

    Chen Xun thought that there was no official intervention of powerful vassal forces in Yuandan County for the time being. The leaders of middle and small tribes or sects were mostly the early and middle cultivation of Brahma realm. However, seeing the appearance of these three people, he knew that there was a deviation in his previous expectation.

    It''s just that the ancestor of Xuehe had known the general situation of taihuanjing before, but he had been building the magic Avenue in the devil Kingdom these years, and he couldn''t know the details of every place in taihuanjing. Chen Xun knew that the three men should be supported by the Zhou clan, Jimo clan and Yang clan of Yanyun and other counties, but he still couldn''t see their roots at a glance.

    Many forces in taihuanjing are headed by Yi, Xia and Yan. Although they are fighting with each other endlessly and are in chaos, they still have obvious stratification. Most of the three clans and the super powerful vassal forces that can threaten the three clans are in the later stage of jinxianjing and even in the peak. There will not be only one or two jinxianjing powers among them.

    Secondly, the Zhou family of Yanyun county and the Wenmo Academy were the powerful vassals and schools. Most of them had the great power of jinxianjing in the middle and early period.

    The system of the three clans'' Divine court ruling taihuanjing has almost been destroyed. The super powerful vassal and the powerful vassal have been united. If it were not for the rise of demons and barbarians in the northern region in recent years, which threatened the safety of the three clans'' people in the northern region, the fighting among the vassal would be more fierce and ferocious.

    In addition to the vassal forces, there are also a large number of tribes, clans, and sects. Many of these forces are dominated by Brahman immortals, but they are all attached to the vassal forces, either explicitly or secretly, and can maintain considerable independence.

    According to the truth, the situation of Yuandan county is complicated, and it is threatened by demons in the north. Not to mention that powerful vassal forces like Zhou, Jimo and Yang will not directly intervene, that is, those powerful tribes and clans that have a solid foundation in other counties should not rush to move to Yuandan.

    However, seeing that Jin Jia Ju Han, Gong Zhuang Mei Fu, and the thin old man all had the late and even the peak accomplishments of the Vatican realm, Chen Xun guessed that the Zhou, Jimo, and Yang families behind them had become eager to fight for Yuanda County, otherwise they would not let the three top strong men in the Vatican realm appear directly in Yuanda county.

    Although the three Brahma strongmen were alert to each other, they were hanging in the air, and their eyes were all puzzled. They were staring at Chen Xun''s position where they had just torn the void and entered the realm of taihuan.

    "Old thief Qiu, you''ve been fighting a Jiuyang lock dragon formation these years. You''ve been hiding in Shouyang mountain with the thief sun GUI. At this time, you feel that there''s a strong space disturbance here, and you dare to come out?" The bearded man, who was wearing a golden man, had a thunderous voice. He was not polite to the old man. He wanted to provoke the old man to fight.

    The skinny old man, however, had a smile and could not see any anger on his face. He said slowly, "Wu Junmei, the distance between you and me is only two or three million Li. If you really want to invade Shouyang mountain for Jimo family, why do you say so much nonsense even if you lead the army to attack?"

    "The space disturbance is so strong that you have already sensed it. You are not afraid of the attack from the demons. Do you want to fight first?" The beautiful lady in the Palace Dress frowned and looked pitiful. She was more alert to the strange appearance of longyashan just now, and was dissatisfied with the tit for tat between the skinny old man and the golden giant.

    Although the strong will appear spatial disturbance when crossing the void, the intensity of spatial disturbance will not be too strong depending on the distance of crossing the void.

    Only when the space is beyond the distance or a large-scale space crack is formed in the two places, so that large-scale soldiers and horses can pass quickly, will the extremely strong space disturbance be caused.

    Every time there is an extremely strong space disturbance, the local Aboriginal forces in taihuanjing will pay extra attention to it, and even conduct the most urgent war preparedness mobilization at the first time to prevent the sudden attack of strong enemies.

    This time, Chen Xun, with the help of the ancient altar left by the Shura clan, consumed most of the power of the blood River magic dragon, and then tore up the space channel to enter the taihuan realm. According to the consumption of resources, they could almost equal to more than one billion pure Yang pills. It is conceivable that the space disturbance was so strong.Fortunately, Chen Xun also chose Longya mountain, the deepest place in Yuandan County, to cross over. Unexpectedly, they were the first to alarm the three strong men in the later period of the Brahma realm. In other places, if they were to alarm the powerful men in the golden fairyland to go out to explore, they would be difficult to cover their tracks and hide their identity.

    The beautiful lady in Imperial costume was very alert to this matter, but the bearded man said with a smile: "in recent years, the space of various regions has been unstable. I heard that there are often strong disturbances near other counties, but there is no exception after the investigation. Miao Xianzi, what''s the difference near Longya mountain

    "If Wu Xianjun is so relieved, why rush to Longya mountain?" The beautiful woman in Palace Dress asked with a slight frown.

    Since they saw a large mountain collapse at the foot of the middle section of Longya mountain, they could only say that it was caused by the instability of the void, but they did not find any trace of the invasion of demons and barbarians, so they dispersed.

    "What should we do?"

    When the beautiful lady in Imperial costume, the bearded man and the thin old man left, Xiyue, Ziyuan Zhenjun, Xuehe Laozu, Lianghe and zangmo all fled from the burning lotus. They all looked at Chen Xun eagerly.

    at this time in the chaotic space of Bao Lian, eight million elite tribes can be said to be the essence of the young disciples. But after all, the Mongol realm is just the next big world, even if it is not suppressed by the first evil spirits and the demons, even if Fang Xiao cold arrives in time, the power of Chen Xu''s direct grasp is just a strong county in the realm of Tai Hui.

    This power was enough to make Chen Xun gain a foothold in taihuan in the name of Ziwei hall, but he was still far from enough in front of the demons who had already become the climate and even seriously threatened more than ten counties in the northern region of the human race. Not to mention that Gu Zhihua and the first demons were still lurking in the dark, closely controlling a considerable part of the Yi''s fighting power.

    In the current situation, Chen Xun should prevent Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect from jumping off the wall in a hurry, let alone expose the secret.

    The climate of the demons has become. To expose the plot of the first demons in advance will only force the hidden forces of the first demons to launch ahead of time and cooperate with the demons to go south.

    In that case, the Yi people, who have been confused by Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect, will be destroyed first. Even if the Terrans can win in the end, it will be miserable

    However, the plot of the first demon sect to resurrect the ancient demon God Black Vatican has also entered the final stage of preparation, and their actions can not be slow. It is impossible for them to accumulate and unite the power to resist demons for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.

    What can they do?

    Chen Xun looked at the distant blue sky, pondered for a long time, and said: "anyway, before the beginning of the demon sect rushed to the wall and poured all the demon''s elite fighting power to the south, we should try our best to attract taihuan''s elite human forces to the North..."

    "What should we do to achieve such an effect?" Ziyuan asked.

    They can''t uncover the plot of the demon sect ahead of time. When they first came here, they didn''t have any fame in taihuanjing. Who would listen to the call of Ziwei hall without reason?

    "The first demon sect has been hidden in the dark all these years. If Ziwei hall wants to play a role, it can''t be limited to one place. Many disciples should be like chess pieces and immediately spread into the counties, states and prefectures of taihuan Kingdom..." Chen Xun said.

    It''s too big. Ziwei hall can''t go deep into the capital of Yi nationality to confront Gu Zhihua and shimizong directly. It''s just confined to the corner of Yuanda county. Even if it can ensure that the demons can''t invade Yuanda County, it won''t have much influence on the overall situation of demon defense. But the development of the disaster will not give them too much time.

    What they have to do now is to mobilize all the Terran forces in taihuan as soon as possible.

    This is easy to say, but not easy to do.

    Ziyuan, Jin Shihai and Xiyue all looked at Chen Xun''s face and wanted to hear his specific plans.

    Chen Xun continued:

    "the total strength of the taihuanjing Terran is strong, but the internal strife is endless, and it has become a mess. The three clans'' Divine court has also lost its prestige and the ability to organize the Terran to form a united front to kill demons. Then we Ziwei hall should do it. As soon as possible to form a huge underground organization covering the whole territory of taihuan, so that millions of disciples immediately integrate into the counties, states and prefectures of taihuan like fish returning to the sea. So many disciples infiltrate into all parts of taihuan, the task is not to directly participate in the killing of demons, but to set up branches of Ziwei hall in all parts of taihuan, to issue meritorious orders to all the powerful Terrans, and to inspire them All the actions of killing demons or resisting the invasion of demons from the South can count the merits of killing demons, and receive corresponding rewards from Ziwei hall.... "

    Among the eight million elite Terrans, the new generation with real potential for further cultivation is mainly concentrated in the 100000 disciples who participated in the trial of killing demons at the beginning. The other metaphysical cultivation of Dharma, heaven and man entered the demon realm as retinues at the beginning.

    Although the cultivation potential of these people is limited, the middle and small tribes in mengtianjing are people who have been practicing for a long time. They are all rare business talents and have a certain cultivation foundation. They can just sneak into taihuanjing on a large scale and form an underground network that can mobilize taihuanjing forces in the shortest timewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Mengtianjing millions of years ago, before being robbed and bloodied by demons and under the control of the original demons, the human race flourished. In addition to the Empire, Kingdom, clan, clan and other forces, there were also various guilds and gangs of different sizes, including many assassins, mercenaries, escort escorts and intelligence organizations, such as the blood blade club, longshanlou, Longmen escort agency, etc Organization.

    These organizations were light or dark, large or small in scale, but they all disappeared after the blood sea demon''s robbery.

    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, Tu Mozong''s control power is extremely strong, and no powerful organization that can threaten Tu Mozong''s absolute authority can survive in Mengtian. Only some trade organizations like chambers of Commerce, which contact and disperse tribes in various areas of Mengtian, are controlled by Tu Mozong.

    It''s hard to find a place for Chen huanmen and his family to fight with each other. It''s not the only place where Chen huanmen and his family can fight each other in a short time Of course, the general hall should also have an elite combat force that can participate in the final decisive battle.

    However, Ziyuan, Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen are familiar with similar organizations in the ancient books of mengtianjing. Even though they are under the control of more powerful forces, they are mainly entrusted to issue similar tasks of assassinating, guarding, escorting, mercenary and collecting intelligence, from which they receive commissions.

    Traditional assassin and mercenary organizations can not only maintain operation, but also obtain a lot of benefits.

    However, after the Ziwei hall issued the task of killing demons, it would pay a high reward to any person or organization who had the merit of killing demons.

    What''s the concept?

    In the lower world, apart from maintaining the normal operation of the Xiandao sect, which controls millions of miles of territory and tens of billions of people, the additional resources that can be accumulated every year are only 10 million or 20 million in the sky.

    For example, Tu Mozong, a super large gate that almost controls the whole lower world, can accumulate additional resources every year, which may be equivalent to 700 million pieces of pure Yang pills. These are mainly controlled in the hands of the high-level Brahma Immortal King of Tu Mozong.

    However, in taihuanjing, which is 100 times larger than the lower territory and the world, the order of killing demons was issued to all the powerful people of the human race, and even the generals stationed in the Northern Territory were not limited to receive rewards in Ziwei hall. After all, there was no effective way to screen them, and even to encourage them to strengthen their offensive against demons in this way, which was equivalent to that Ziwei hall wanted to punish the taihuanjing people Almost all the expenses of the war were borne by Morman.

    Only for this, the resources invested each year, measured by Chunyang pills, are tens of billions, hundreds of billions or even hundreds of billions.

    In Tianjun, Yuheng and other regions, a piece of inferior Dao ware is equivalent to 300000 to 500000 pieces of pure Yang pills, which means that when the war against demons reaches its climax, the annual reward offered by Ziwei hall may be tens of thousands or even millions of inferior Dao ware

    It''s just the annual bounty - for the people in Vatican or even golden Wonderland, 365 days a year is just a matter of a flick of a finger. No one knows that the war of killing demons will last for hundreds or thousands of years.

    How much is the annual cost for Ziwei hall to run such a huge organizational network that penetrates all parts of taihuan?

    After Fang Xiaohan and others arrived at taihuan realm, Ziwei hall also had to maintain the elite fighting force of a black shirt army led by 20 Brahma strongmen and tens of thousands of Nirvana elites xuanxiu. What was the annual cost?

    Ziyuan, Jin Shihai, Ning Dongchen and even Xiyue and Xuehe Laozu all think that Chen Xun''s idea is too fanciful and unrealistic.

    At present, they have a large number of disciples who are familiar with secular affairs and have long experienced in the realm of Dharma, heaven and man. They infiltrate all over taihuan and set up branches of Ziwei hall. But how can they solve such huge expenses?

    At the same time, the first demon sect is also likely to penetrate into every corner of the taihuan realm. Once the Ziwei hall goes from the dark to the light, it will become the main target of the first demon sect''s attack, and the target of the first demon sect''s assassination of the three Nirvana realms and even the Brahman realms.

    Millions of disciples are scattered all over the country. They are highly cultivated for the common people, but they are so weak in front of the evil envoys and the great evil envoys. How can they protect their own safety and ensure the normal operation of Ziwei branch hall in each prefecture?

    There was no need for Xiyue and Ziyuan to talk about it. Chen Xun also guessed what they were thinking. He said: "although the first demon sect has been operating in taihuan for a long time, it has not been able to shake the foundation of the human race. In addition to many Jedi in taihuanjing, more than 90 counties where the human race thrived were still under the control of the powerful vassals of Yi, Xia and Yan. In particular, the counties and the core cities were all under the strict control of the vassals and the powerful patriarchal forces. Jinxianjing could arrive at any time, and the infiltration force of the first demon sect was no stronger, but the place here was not too brave. Ziwei hall is located in more than 290 major cities in the 21 counties in the north of Yan and Xia ethnic groups. It is necessary to set up sub halls and assign the Zipao hall master and Huangpao hall master and their disciples to these counties and prefectures to preside over affairs, which can ensure certain security. However, this battle is related to the survival of the human race, and heavy casualties are inevitable.... "Ziyuan knew that Chen Xun was going to assign all the purple robed and yellow robed disciples of the former demon slaughtering sect to preside over the affairs of different places. He asked:

    "if the news reaches mengtianjing, Huashu asks us to return to the demon slaughtering sect, what should we do?"

    What happened in the demon kingdom will not spread for a while, but there is an ancient transmission array between Mengtian realm and taihuan realm. Once they act in the name of Ziwei hall, Tu Mozong will soon know their whereabouts. Even if Tu Mozong doesn''t know what happened in the demon Kingdom, he will never think of Chen Xun''s identity, but Tu Mozong can still issue an imperial edict to ask Xi Yue to help them Return to the clan.

    "Both Xiyue Xianjun and you can claim to leave the Tu demon sect without an imperial edict at that time. I think Hua Shuxin didn''t dare to come here before he knew what happened in the demon Kingdom - those Huang Pao xuanxiu didn''t know the truth, and they couldn''t let them know all the truth at this time. Some of them would choose to return to Tu demon sect, but there would be a process, in this process, We will fill up the vacancy of the yellow robe hall Chen Xun said.

    There are more than 200 people in Huangpao xuanxiu, which accounts for half of the elite xuanxiu of nirvana in Ziwei hall. However, as more and more disciples break through the bottleneck of heaven and human realm and complete Yuantai, and as Fang Xiaohan arrives at taihuan realm, these people choose to return to Tu demon sect, which will not hinder the general trend.

    However, when these Huang Pao xuanxiu returned to Tu Mozong, the situation would be extremely miserable, but Chen Xun could not worry too much at this time.

    Ziyuan also understood that there would be a lot of heavy casualties under the assassination of shimaozong, but it was related to the survival of the human race. Chen Xun and them had to be ready to break into pieces at any time. Was it because they were afraid of sacrifice that they would not send the soldiers to the battlefield?

    "How can such a huge expense be maintained?" Ziyuan asked, this is the most important question. If someone comes to the door with the heads of demons and demons, will they be broken up by the angry crowd if they can''t get the reward?

    Xiyue asked, "where is the general Hall of Ziwei?"

    If you want to believe in the order of killing demons issued by Ziwei hall, Ziwei hall must lay its foundation in one place, and build a great momentum in the quickest time

    "Over the years, I have refined 2000 pieces of inferior tools for the corpses of the demon king captured by the wars in the demon Kingdom, which can be used for emergency. I don''t think too many people will come to the door to collect the reward in the early days. When the war of killing demons reaches its climax and needs a large number of tools for reward, it doesn''t matter even if the whole world knows that I am a big liar."

    Chen xunqiao In addition, Yuandan county is rich in gold deposits, so those disciples who are not burdened with the burden should abandon the arrogant attitude of standing on top of all living beings in the past. It is not necessary for ordinary people to do the work of mining and casting

    Ziwei hall lacks high-level elite xuanxiu, but there are no middle and low-level disciples. The accomplishments of eight million elite disciples are mainly concentrated in the Dharma Realm, heaven and man realm.

    In the past, the disciples of Dharma phase realm and heaven and man realm could not compare with the ancestors of the three realms of nirvana in their cultivation, but in the whole huge human society, they still belonged to the top of the pyramid. They usually enjoyed the offerings of ordinary people and middle and low-level disciples, never engaged in mining, refining and casting and other vulgar things, but at this time, they really had to do it in person In doing so, the efficiency will be thousands and thousands of times higher than that of ordinary people and middle and lower level students.

    Xi Yue didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s cultivation was so unpredictable. When he did it, he even had the idea of playing tricks on his skin. He knew that Chen Xun''s original intention was to encourage the Terran to resist the demons. He asked, "it''s just that Zhou''s family of Yanyun and Jimo''s and Yang''s family of the East and West counties are eager to control Yuanda county. How can we easily get a foothold here?"

    "Zhou Zhuyuan, the ancestor of the Zhou family and the patriarch of Wenmo academy, was a famous sword immortal in taihuan kingdom before the golden Wonderland was built. Shihai and Dongchen, you will take chaos and fight with me. Follow me to Yanyun county and ask Zhou Zhuyuan for advice on swordsmanship..." Chen Xun said.

    Ziyuan, Xiyue, Lianghe, cangmo and others were slightly stunned, but they immediately understood Chen Xun''s intention and bowed down deeply, saying, "we are here to get rid of the broken bones and let the demons trample on the tiny mustard. We will never retreat."

    Chen Xun took his life and all his hard work over the years to challenge the golden fairyland, to build momentum for the Ziwei hall and its achievements in killing demons, and to lay the foundation for the Ziwei hall to establish a foothold in Yuanjun

    Zhou Zhuyuan, as one of the top human beings in taihuanjing, is the supreme of Yanyun county. Even if Chen Xun is given a fair chance to fight, Chen Xun''s chances of winning will not exceed 50%. What''s more, when Chen Xun enters Wenmo academy and Zhou''s core of power alone, Zhou Zhuyuan is very likely to choose not to fight, and directly start the immortal rank array in Yanyun County, which will blow Chen Xun to the soul Kill!

    Golden fairyland is the existence of heaven level in taihuan realm. Its majesty is inviolable, and it has huge power under its command. If it accepted the challenge casually, taihuan realm would have been unified under the rule of the only strong one, not to mention tolerating the offense of the lower level practitioners!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Shouyang mountain is one of the ancestral mountains in the south of Yuandan county.

    Shouyang mountain was one of the core defense lines of the Xia people in the northern territory when the demons invaded the south. Although the bloody battle at that time had passed for 100000 years and the demons had withdrawn from Yuandan County for 50000 or 60000 years, there were still remnants of the war in Shouyang mountain.

    After the demons retreated to the north, Yuandan County, which was crippled, was full of places where the demons could not survive.

    In the early Xia Dynasty, the clan shenting only exiled and expelled the people who had committed serious crimes to Yuanda County, forming the middle and small tribes scattered over the territory of Yuanda.

    Qiu''s family moved northward to Shouyang mountain only 10000 years ago under the leadership of Qiu Hongxiao. After tens of thousands of years of development and integration, they absorbed thousands of tribes around Shouyang mountain. Today, the number of people living near Shouyang mountain has exceeded 20 billion. In addition to Qiu Hongxiao''s strong cultivation in the later period of fantianjing, Qiu''s family also has two other ancestors of burning heaven, and nirvana There are nearly 2000 Jing disciples.

    Some time ago, Qiu Hongxiao, the ancestor of Qiu family, woke up from the closed pass due to the severe spatial disturbance near Longya mountain in the northern region. Although he personally went to Longya mountain to inspect, he did not find any abnormality, but he was still in a difficult mood to return to Shouyang mountain.

    He was no longer in a hurry to practice in seclusion. In addition to the fact that the other two ancestors of Qiu''s who traveled abroad rushed back to Shouyang mountain as soon as possible in case of any trouble, he began to lecture at Jiuyang peak, where Qiu''s temple is located, to guide his disciples to practice.

    Laozu''s preaching is a once-in-a-lifetime event for Qiu''s children and thousands of tribes nearby. Not only are the nirvana elites moving around, but nearly 100000 disciples of Shouyang mountain who are excellent in Dharma, heaven and man, or have made contributions in the past thousand years have also been admitted to Jiuyang peak. However, the second and third ancestors travel around the world, not in Shouyang mountain

    "Heaven and earth set up a place, and it is easy to do it. Heaven and earth are the images of heaven and earth; those who set positions are the positions of the coordination of yin and Yang; those who are easy to say "kan Li" are the two uses of heaven and earth. In Zhou Dynasty, there are six kinds of emptiness, which are not fixed and changeable. They are hidden and hidden, changing in the middle and covering all things. This is the outline of the Tao. They have nothing to make and use, so they are not dead. The principle is to prove that the theory is not false, the experience is effective, the divinity is corrected, the conclusion is deduced. The sun and the moon are the same in hardness and softness. The earth is prosperous all the year round. Luo Luo is always green, red, black and white. They all live in one side. They all hold the central palace. Wu Ji''s skill is very good. "

    Lao Zu''s lecturing on the lotus platform is all about great things. Tens of thousands of disciples are sitting on their knees in front of the pulpit on Wen Daoya putuan. They are infatuated with the boundless meaning of Tao expounded by Lao Zu

    "It''s a good image of heaven and earth," Shouyang Xianjun said, and Ziwei was also taught. " Intoxicated in the whispers of the road, people suddenly hear a ray of immortal sound, which seems to come from the nine sky, and also directly penetrate into the sea of knowledge.

    Many of the disciples sitting cross legged in front of the lecturing altar woke up from a dream. They all looked up, but they saw their ancestors sitting on the lotus terrace made of jade sandstone. There was a flash of consternation in their eyes!

    This curtain fell in the eyes of several Dharma guardians of Shouyang mountain in the three realms of Nirvana, and it caused great waves. They never thought that even their ancestors, who were going to see the origin of the road, had noticed that someone was approaching Jiuyang peak!

    What kind of cultivation is the comer? Is he so enigmatic, or has another set of hidden powers?

    Qiu Hongxiao, the Immortal King of Shouyang, lost his astonishment in his eyes, and threw his eyes into the endless sky with endless thunder. The spreading murderous opportunities had already made the middle and low level disciples under the pulpit unable to bear, and they went down to Wendao cliff one after another

    The visitor''s tone is very polite, but the strong enemy is fighting for the first chance. Qiu Hongxiao is surprised. How can he have time to fight with the stranger who has broken into shouyangqiu''s heart?

    All of a sudden, the wind blows from the deep gorge around Jiuyang peak. The nirvana disciples who are familiar with the Jiuyang dragon lock formation are shocked to know that the strange guests who intruded into Jiuyang peak for no reason are strong enough to let the ancestors directly start the Jiuyang dragon lock formation. However, they can see the endless sky, the blue sky, and there is no human shadow. It seems that the immortal sound just now is spreading from the void And out.

    The earth sends the killing machine, the dragon and the snake land.

    The virtual shadow of Nine Dragons flies out of the nine huge peaks around Wendao cliff.

    Shouyang Xianjun led the Qiu family to establish their foothold in Shouyang mountain. They once refined the spirit Yuantai of jiutou Jiaolong into Jiuyang peak as the guardian spirit of Jiuyang dragon lock formation.

    Dragon beast is one of the most powerful spirit beasts to control heaven and earth.

    The whole Shouyang mountain seems to fall into the vast ocean of Yuanli. At the next moment, nine dragon shaped virtual shadows gather on the endless sky to form a ferocious guardian dragon.

    The dragon, the guardian of Shouyang mountain, seems to have been solidified on the nine sky sky for ever, but the scales of pangran dragon are more real than the real iron scales of Canglong. At this time, they all stand up angrily, like a mysterious ancient sword array. With the intention of the ancestors, they are locked somewhere in the void.

    Seeing the most powerful change of Jiuyang Suolong formation directly destroyed by Laozu, the other disciples stood up in horror: this dragon, which was made by nine dragon spirits gathering millions of Li of heaven and earth, once tore a wandering immortal in Vatican realm who was arrogant and defiant of Qiu''s majesty into pieces in an instant.Just when the disciples thought that the uninvited guest would suffer a lot, they saw a circle of ripples like water waves in the endless sky. Compared with guarding the dragon, the tiny dust like figure stepped out of the void and stepped on the dragon''s head with its left foot.

    With this step, it looks plain and powerless. But with this slight step, seeing that there is still hundreds of miles to the head of the dragon, people feel that the sky and the earth are one of the heavy and the light and shadow are dim. But the defending dragon, which has gathered together millions of miles of heaven and earth in Yangshan, has not even started the strongest change of the Dragon chopping sword array. It is crushed and turned into the sky Scattered gorgeous light and shadow

    All the nine dragon spirits seem to have been badly hit, roaring and escaping into the nine huge peaks. They not only fight against the strong of this series with the body of Yuantai.

    "How could that be?" Suddenly, the disciples groaned bitterly in their hearts. The strongest defense of Shouyang mountain array was easily crushed by Mo Ming Lai Li''s strong enemy?

    "Ziwei Daoyou came directly to my Jiuyang peak, but Hongxiao was not able to meet him. Why did you come and where did you live? It''s really a slight!" Qiu Hongxiao, the first Yang immortal in a broad Boulevard robe and a thin figure, said his first words at this time. He was polite, but his eyes were full of thunder. He had given the central control of the Jiuyang dragon lock formation to the awakened disciples, and he secretly sealed the four symbols of Jue pin Dao Bao in his palm

    "Ha ha..."

    Facing the murderous Jiuyang peak, Chen Xun burst into laughter. Seeing that the protection array was suddenly hard to make a big difference, Qiu Hongxiao said some soft words to delay the time, so as to give his disciples enough time to prepare. He was worthy of being the vanguard general selected by Zhou to enter Yuandan county first.

    Standing on the sky of Jiutian, he glanced at Qiu''s disciples gathered at Jiuyang peak and said arrogantly,

    "I''ll come here to try to challenge Zhou Zhuyuan and take charge of Yuandan county. Shouyang immortal should not be alarmed. By the way, you can send a message to Zhou Zhuyuan. I''ll go to Yandu city and ask him in three months..."

    Chen Xun didn''t say that, but as soon as he said that, there was an uproar on Daoya below:

    this man was so arrogant that he didn''t know why. In addition to choosing Zhou Zhuyuan, the Tianzun of Yanyun golden Wonderland, he even wanted to take charge of the territory of Yuandan County for hundreds of millions of miles. Didn''t he want Shouyang mountain to submit to him?

    But at the next moment, Chen Xun''s body had disappeared into the sky, which made everyone want to join hands to keep him. No one could notice his Qi.

    When everyone looked at the old ancestor qiuhongxiao, they saw that qiuhongxiao''s face was dignified. It seemed that there was a holy mountain pressing on him, which made him tense

    People are worried to think, does this person really have the strength to challenge Yanyun Tianzun?

    Yandu city is built on the mountain and stretches for thousands of miles. In the northern part of the city, which is often attacked by demons and barbarians, Yanyun Shenhou and jinxianjing Tianzun Zhou Zhuyuan entered jinxianjing. In the past 100000 years, Yandu city has gradually risen to become the most magnificent capital in the northern part of Xia nationality.

    Different from Yuandan County, which is desolate and sparsely populated, Yanyun county''s people are much more prosperous.

    In addition to the Zhou family, who was granted the title of marquis, in charge of Yanyun, and in charge of Beiguan, there are 19 clans and clans in Yanyun County, of which more than half are concentrated in Yandu city or its adjacent areas.

    Besides the Xiandao sect, there are countless sanxiu sects, not to mention the scattered tribes in Yanyun county.

    Although the high-level metaphysics above Nirvana like to live alone in seclusion for a long time, they also need to communicate with their peers.

    Xunxianchi is such a place for senior xuanxiu to meet and exchange in Yandu city.

    Of course, in addition to providing such a place, xunxianchi is also mainly engaged in the trading of magic weapons, pills and natural materials.

    Although senior xuanxiu likes to live alone, even if there is such a place as qiuchiyuan, it is usually very lonely and there is no one to see. However, in the past three months, it has suddenly become lively.

    There are many mountains and green hills in the garden, and the pavilions and pavilions are incomparable. At ordinary times, only xuanxiu who is above the three realms of Nirvana can bring people into the pool. In recent days, it seems crowded, and there are countless people talking in the pool:

    "this immortal Ziwei, up to now, no one has inquired about his origin, but it''s very fierce Let''s see... "

    "I don''t want to underestimate what happened. I was forced to go to Yandu city to challenge Tianzun. I really didn''t know what to do!"

    There is only one golden fairyland in Yanyun County, who is also granted the title of Marquis of Yanyun. In order to show respect, everyone will omit Zhou Zhuyuan''s Taoist name or surname, or use the name of Marquis of heaven, or call each other as Marquis of God. Of course, in Yandu City, there are xuanxiu who don''t respect Zhou Zhuyuan so much, and sneer: "the Jiuyang lock dragon protection array in Shouyang mountain is trampled by this immortal Ziwei Po, I said that the Marquis of Yanyun God really wants to go out of the mountain to fight. The outcome is unknown. "

    "Why did Tianzun fight? If taihuan maniacs all come to invite the battle, will Tianzun come to deal with it? I see, the maniac dares to approach the capital of Yan, disrespects the God Marquis, and directly starts the big array of seven evil spirits to kill it! " Some people don''t mind, some arrogant people dare to challenge Zhou Zhuyuan''s authority."In addition to Shouyang mountain, Yanyun County, except for Yandu City, has 11 cities'' protection array, all of which have been broken by Ziwei immortal, which is enough to prove that he is qualified to challenge Yanyun marquis. Now I''m afraid the news has spread all over taihuan. If Zhou Tianzun doesn''t fight, he really wants to use the immortal rank array of Yandu city to eradicate dissidents. Who dares to stay in Yandu city? "

    "It''s also the first Yang immortal Qiu Hongxiao who became a turtle. At that time, he didn''t dare to fight and didn''t even dare to say a word. He let the immortal Ziwei leave, so that no one could see through the details of the immortal Ziwei. Otherwise, why do you have to sit here and guess?" Someone said with a chuckle.

    Hearing this, Qiu Hongxiao, the first Yang immortal, who was drinking in the ninth mountain of xunxianchi, couldn''t help humming, warning the man not to be too good.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Qiu Hongxiao gave a cold hum, and an invisible momentum diffused in all directions. It seemed that hundreds of millions of tons of sea water poured from the sky of the immortal seeking pool. Xuanxiu, who was a little lower in cultivation, felt that he was choked by the invisible hand, and it was hard to breathe. However, xuanxiu, who was rude and sarcastic at Shouyang immortal just now, had a little blood red on his face, and his intuition was frozen by the cold hum The invisible force of the gathering made it move and dislocate, and Yuan Tai almost cracked

    Today, all the immortals in jiuqiu mountain know that there are guests in the city.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    Although qiuhongxiao had already moved to Yuandan County, as an immortal king in the later period of fantianjing, his dignity could not be infringed at all.

    Although the owner behind the pool is more terrifying than Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, who has set up rules in the pool that can''t be broken by others, and doesn''t allow xuanxiu to fight in the pool, it doesn''t mean that the next level of xuanxiu can be shameless.

    Xuanxiu, who just spoke ill, was only the cultivation of the three realms in Nirvana. He was born in a clan that had a feud with Shouyang mountain. How could Qiu Hongxiao have any respect?

    However, he didn''t think that Qiu Hongxiao was having a banquet in the first mountain Pavilion of xunxianchi. His face turned pale and he subconsciously thought that he would get up and escape to the sect. However, when he thought of staying in xunxianchi, Qiu Hongxiao or his disciples would worry about the rules of xunxianchi. Once he left xunxianchi, the rules of xunxianchi would not give him any more protection.

    "Hum..." Seeing that xuanxiu was like a bird in shock, qiuhongxiao sneered at this time.

    "Old thief Qiu, you are a tortoise in Shouyang mountain. It''s all right if you don''t let people talk about it, but you come to xunxianchi to bully a younger generation. What''s your ability?" A rough voice sounded, but also unscrupulously grasp the scar of the first Yang Xianjun ruthlessly poke.

    Following their voices, they looked to the entrance of the immortal seeking pool. Then they saw Wu Junmei, the ancestor of Wu family in xuliu mountain of Yuandan County, wearing divine flame gold armor and surrounded by more than ten disciples, flying directly to the first mountain pavilion where qiuhongxiao is located.

    Although taihuanjing county is comparable to the whole continent of the lower world, and although both Qiu and Wu have their footholds in Yuandan County, the feud between Qiu and Wu over the years, as well as the complicated factors behind the two families, are no secret to the many metaphysics of today''s gathering to search for immortals.

    Seeing that Wu Junmei also appears in Yandu City, and just coming to qiuhongxiao is full of provocative gunpowder smell, people even feel the atmosphere becomes more dignified, but also craned their necks to the first mountain Pavilion, for fear of missing something good.

    "Wu Junmei, put away your bad temper and don''t forget our intention." At this time, a beautiful woman in Palace Dress appeared at the entrance of the immortal pool. She gently rebuked Wu Junmei and flew to the first mountain Pavilion.

    "The master of Baihua palace has also come to Yandu city. It''s really strange today. These three families have been fighting openly and secretly for thousands of years in Yuanda county. They are all at daggers drawn when they meet. How come they all come to Yandu city? Besides, the other two families are Yang''s and Jimo''s! " Someone asked in a puzzled voice.

    Although the low-level xuanxiu could hardly escape the inquiry of the immortal in the Brahma realm through the transmission of divine thoughts, they could not stop communicating and discussing in the immortal seeking pool. They usually kept their voice down to show their taboo. In fact, people could hear them when they raised their ears.

    "The immortal Ziwei said that he was challenging the Marquis of Yanyun, but basically he wanted the Zhou family not to go to Yuandan county again from now on. Do you think the other two families can sit still?" Another voice said.

    "Hum, the Marquis of Yanyun God is one of the ten nobles in the Northern Territory. How can he pay attention to such maniacs?" Xu flow immortal Jun Wu Jun eyebrow hears such discussion, disdain of cold hum say.

    "Yes, what if Yanyun doesn''t pay attention to such a madman and let him shout and provoke? Can anyone really think that Yanyun God Hou is afraid of this maniac? " Someone said with a smile.

    "That''s right. No one really thinks that this maniac will defeat the Yanyun marquis. However, the Yanyun marquis will avoid fighting. Then the Zhou family will have no excuse to intervene in the affairs of Yuandan County publicly in the future. I say that Wu Xianjun and Miao Xianzi of Baihua palace come here in person, not because they are worried that the Yanyun marquis will not defeat the maniac, but because they are worried that the Yanyun marquis will ignore the maniac The three families are facing each other in Yuandan County, but new people are about to step in. "

    "Yan Hongjun asked:" they will not ignore the beauty of cloud crow temple outside, but she will not let the beauty of cloud dress out

    After listening to the beautiful lady in palace dress, the minds of outsiders are getting more active. But today, when I asked the disciples of Mohist academy that none of them were wandering in the city, some people wanted to go to the Mohist Academy in the south of Yandu city to find out the truth.

    No matter whether Zhou Zhuyuan should fight or not, it''s not easy to see that someone is invited to fight Jinxian Tianzun these days.

    At this time, a sudden disturbance came in from the outside, and then someone whispered:

    "immortal Ziwei has arrived at the gate of the South City, blocking the road between the MOXUE palace and Yandu city..."Suddenly, the xuanxiu immortals in the immortal seeking pool are in an uproar, and the anxious people have gone directly to the south city.

    Inside and outside of Yandu City, the void is blocked by the great array, and the immortal of Vatican realm can only fly to the South City honestly. Although Qiu Hongxiao had been fighting with Wu Junmei and the leader of Baihua palace for thousands of years, he could only escape to Nancheng side by side with many disciples.

    Near the towering South Gate Tower of Yandu City, the dark sky is like a flock of birds.

    Seeing that there were so many Nirvana xuanxiu disciples who came to watch the battle, Qiu Hongxiao''s face suddenly darkened. He didn''t expect to have such a great influence. He regretted that he didn''t fight with Ziwei immortal in Shouyang mountain at that time, so that many things became difficult. At this time, he had to squeeze to the front with the leader of Baihua palace and xuliu XianMei.

    Yandu city covers an area of ten thousand li. The Mountain Gate of Wenmo academy is built at the north foot of Xuegong mountain in the south of the city, ten thousand li away from the South Gate of Yandu city.

    Although for the disciples of Wenmo academy, they fly to and from Yandu City, there is still a stone road between the Mountain Gate of the academy and the South Gate of Yandu City, which can be used by ordinary people and middle and lower level disciples.

    At this time, more than a hundred figures were as small as dust, standing in line on the midpoint of the road leading to Qu, blocking the passage of ordinary people''s cars and horses. Before more than a hundred people, Chen Xun, wearing purple Daojia, stood with his hands folded.

    Although Chen Xun''s figure was as small as dust, Qiu Hongxiao knew that what the immortal Ziwei looked up at was Xijian cliff, the highest peak of Xuegong mountain, which was towering into the cloud.

    It is also the Taoist palace where Zhou Zhuyuan, the Marquis of Yanyun, practiced.

    At this time, there was no movement on the other side of Xuegong mountain.

    Even if such a challenge was funny and ridiculous to the public, they all guessed that Yanyun Shenhou would not pay attention to it, but they were surprised to see that there was no movement in the school.

    Although taihuanjing has long been a time of wandering the world on its own, not to mention the powerful celestial beings, such as Brahma, who stand on the top of all living beings and are like gods, don''t they all have huge and unimaginable power behind them?

    But even if Yanyun Marquis doesn''t pay attention to such a madman, doesn''t Xuegong mountain or Zhou family come forward to drive this madman away, or kill him in front of Xuegong mountain in public, to show all the madmen who want to provoke Jinxian Tianzun in taihuan Kingdom the possible tragic end?

    Unless there is a possibility, that is, Yanyun Shenhou thinks that there is no one other than him who is the enemy of this son!

    How is that possible?

    When asked about the Mohist academy and the Zhou people, there were 37 immortals in Vatican realm, except for Yanyun.

    Chai Yu, the eldest disciple of Yanyun Marquis and the three talented sword immortal, is even one of the top 50 in the list of immortals. It''s said that he is practicing in Xuegong mountain at this time, refining a top-quality Taoist instrument, and even fighting against the ordinary Marquis Tianzun. There''s no problem. Why doesn''t he come forward to drive away the immortal Ziwei with unknown origin?

    We all look at Qiu Hongxiao and others. There are not a few immortal in Fantian realm. The disciples of Nirvana realm can''t see the depth of Ziwei immortal. We can only judge whether Ziwei immortal is a little arrogant from Qiu Hongxiao and others'' faces.

    The beautiful woman in Palace Dress and the immortal Wu Jun eyebrow all look hesitantly to the autumn Hongxiao.

    Although Qiu Hongxiao is not in Xuegong mountain at this time, everyone knows his relationship with the Zhou family. The beautiful lady in Palace Dress guesses that Qiu Hongxiao is not in Xuegong mountain, but in xunxianchi. It is very likely that he had already hit the wall when he met Yanyun Marquis before.

    Does Yanyun Shenhou really think that no one in Yanyun county is the enemy of Ziwei immortal except him?

    Time seems to solidify in general, even in March, there is no movement in Xuegong mountain.

    In qiuhongxiao, they could see the faint figures in Xuegong mountain, but no one came out of the mountain gate. It must be because of the ban of Yanyun.

    In the past three months, the number of xuanxiufei in Nancheng did not decrease, but increased. Almost all the elite xuanxiu disciples of nirvana in Yanyun county came out.

    In addition to the Mohist academy and the Zhou people, there are many immortal sects in Yanyun county. The ancestors of these sects usually don''t go out easily. At this time, half of the immortals went to Nancheng to see how the farce ended.

    Time seems to solidify in general, but also the past of March.

    In the six months before and after, immortal Ziwei and his more than 100 disciples stood there as if they were sculptures. If they hadn''t seen them with their own eyes, they would not even feel their Qi. They would have rolled up on them

    Is it going to be consumed all the time?

    Many onlookers gather and disperse. Only the strong in Nirvana and Brahma do not leave until they arrive at Nancheng. It seems that they have to see the end of this farce before they are willing to leave.

    At the end of one year, the golden clouds blocking Xijian cliff suddenly rolled away, revealing a simple stone palace.

    Zhou Zhuyuan, wearing a green robe and Taoist robe, stands in front of the stone hall. Although his body is small as dust, the onlookers who are thousands of miles away have the intuition of being tall as a God.

    Yanyun God Hou finally appeared, countless people''s hearts are about to jump out, but everyone held their breath, waiting for Yanyun God hou to kill Ziwei immortal.However, the Yanyun Marquis did not move, but said: "Ziwei Taoist friend, if you ask for a name, you must be full of taihuan now; if you want to occupy land, my Zhou family has nothing to do with Yuanda County - you can leave."

    What?

    Countless people glared at him. Unexpectedly, the Yanyun Marquis, who killed the eighteen immortals of the Yan Clan, let the maniac go away like this and made him a thief of the world by bullying Jinxian Tianzun? Maybe he will even take part in Yuanda County in the future?

    Chen Xun looked lightly at Xijian cliff and said, "it''s not true that he got the name of pretending to be a man who defeated Jinxian Tianzun in the war. Please do not hesitate to fight. Or, if you directly admit defeat, maybe I will set the Ziwei hall in Yandu city!"

    Watching Zhuxiu for one year in the south of Yandu City, he was almost mad at this moment. Yanyun Marquis was so kind-hearted that he was willing to fulfill the reputation of this maniac. He didn''t think that the arrogant man would even ask for death. He didn''t think that the tone of this maniac was so crazy that Yanyun Marquis admitted defeat directly!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    The Marquis of Yanyun wants to realize the false name of Ziwei immortal. He let him go and acquiesced in his intervention in Yuandan county. Countless people around xuanxiu in the south of Yandu city were impressed by the grace of the Marquis of Yanyun. I didn''t expect that the immortal of Ziwei didn''t know what was right and what was wrong, so he insisted on fighting, and even asked the Marquis of Yanyun to admit defeat himself

    At this moment, even the onlookers who had excellent mental cultivation and wanted to see the good play of Yanyun God Marquis were full of anger. They secretly scolded the madman for not knowing how to live or die. They thought that it was time to deal with the madman.

    "You are a dog thief. You are shameless. Since you want to die, my aunt will help you today!"

    All of a sudden, Jiaohe burst into the sky like a spring thunder. Suddenly, there was a little ripple like distortion in the sky above Ziwei immortal''s head. The next moment, a little blue sword was cut out.

    This green sword seems to be common when it breaks through the void, but just at the very moment when it breaks out, the great array of Yandu city and Xuegong mountain all roars. It seems that hundreds of thousands of Li of heaven and earth''s murderous opportunities gather in this point of sword, as if there is a whole Jiuyou purgatory hidden in this green sword, crushing the immortal Ziwei below.

    Most of the onlookers are under the protection of the Yandu City array. They all know that once the immortal Ziwei and the Marquis of Yanyun God fight each other, they will be shocked. There is no cultivation in the Brahman realm. To watch the battle close to them is to seek death. At this moment, even under the protection of the Yandu City array, the onlookers still feel strong oppression and fear that this sword will bring death The madman and Yandu city were destroyed together.

    "Qingming sword immortal Zhou Qing!"

    "Qingming fairy Zhou Qing is back!"

    Around xuanxiu, someone called at this time and recognized who sent this blue sword.

    Before the completion of the golden fairyland cultivation, the Marquis of Yanyun was famous for his sword cultivation in taihuanjing. When he asked the disciples of Mohist academy and Zhou nationality, most of them learned from him.

    Although Chai Yu, a Sancai sword immortal, is the eldest disciple of Zhou Zhuyuan, the Marquis of Yanyun, and also the top 50 person in the list of immortals, he is the leader of many immortals in Yanyun county. If he really wants to encounter the invasion of demons, Chai Yu is the only choice to host the immortal array of Yandu City, or even replace Yan The cloud God marquis is the only choice to command the Alliance forces of Yanyun county. However, when it comes to the sudden outbreak of combat power on the line of life and death, Chai Yu, the Sancai sword immortal, is no longer the strongest. But when it comes to the cultivation of kendo, Chai Yu, the Sancai sword immortal, is not the strongest among the immortals of Yanyun county.

    In the Kendo competition of Mo academy, Chai Yu, the three talented sword immortal, once lost.

    In the cultivation of Kendo and in the outbreak of instant combat power, he can surpass Chai Yu, the three talented sword immortal, and that is Zhou Qing, the immortal of Qingming.

    He was also the only one who was able to cultivate the Dao of heaven and hell. He was also the only one who was able to cultivate the Dao of heaven.

    If he had been attacked by the immortal or the Marquis of heaven, he would not have been prevented.

    Looking at a little green awn cut out of the air, people have an indescribable sense of happiness. Even if some people wanted to see the good play of Yanyun God Marquis before, after listening to the rave of Ziwei immortal, they all hope that someone can come out and deal with this maniac.

    Now the green fairy Zhou Qing is back, and his body is still in the void. How can he not be happy?

    It seems to be very small, but it gives people a sense of filling heaven and earth. At this time, xuanxiu in Nirvana can only watch the excitement, and feel that a little bit of the edge of the sword can suppress their spirits, but they can''t understand the mystery of the sword. Although Qiu Hongxiao and Wu Junmei are not the opponents of Zhou Qing, they know how powerful the sword is.

    Wu Junmei, the backer behind the master of Baihua palace, has been fighting openly and secretly with the Zhou family and Wenmo Academy for so many years. When he saw the sword of Qingming fairy, he took a breath.

    Wu Junmei, the Immortal King of xuliu, looks to the Lord of Baihua palace. Just as the Lord of Baihua Palace also looks to Wu Junmei, the Immortal King of xuliu. From their standpoint, naturally, they don''t want Yanyun county to have another glamour. They may even surpass Zhu Yuan, the God of Yanyun. But when they think about the madman''s disgusting face, they are eager for Qingming fairy to deal with the madman first Array.

    "The sword of Qingming fairy already has the elegant demeanor that the Marquis of Yanyun broke through to the golden fairyland and practiced the daguanmie sword." It doesn''t take a hundredth of an instant for the gods in the Brahma realm to communicate with each other. The sword of the dark green fairy is enough to destroy a thousand heavens.

    Wu Jun''s eyebrow was also full of eyes. Looking at more than a hundred tiny figures thousands of miles away, he could see that immortal Ziwei stretched out his hand leisurely, like twirling flowers, and pointed to the green sword.

    However, it seems that the blue sword, which contains the destructive power of the whole Jiuyou purgatory, began to disintegrate at this moment, turned into an endless streamer, and then disappeared in the endless sky. Besides, immortal Ziwei didn''t seem to have any other action.

    All the xuanxiu in the Brahma realm thought that they could not take the sword without the help of the top-quality defensive weapon, but the sword was so disintegrated?The immortal Qingming has practiced the great avalanche sword to the extreme, and the Kendo is infinitely close to the true meaning of destruction, so it''s gone?

    Countless people were stupefied. It was hard to imagine everything in front of them. The green hell fairy cut out the strongest sword with indignation, and was turned invisible by this madman?

    Countless people''s mouths seem to be covered by invisible hands. They plan to let the madman die without sacrificing his defense weapon.

    Chen Xun looked up at the blue sky, looked at the proud posture and gorgeous face squeezed out after the ripples in the space, and said faintly: "taihuanjing, as one of the few places in the world, is really rich. I didn''t expect that in addition to the Marquis, king and emperor of the golden fairyland, even the role of burning heaven can''t be ignored. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ziwei happened to invade in kendo, he couldn''t easily resolve the sword cut by the fairy. "

    Although Chen Xun was polite, his words were still arrogant, and the implication was that he didn''t pay attention to the brilliant Brahman immortal.

    Zhou Qing''s pretty face was white with anger. She had to believe that she rushed back to Yandu. She didn''t want to let her father have a chance to forbid her. Then she directly cut the void with one sword. She didn''t expect such a result!

    She has no excuse for a second sword.

    "Lord Yanyun, your disciples have tried my strength. Now you can fight with me?" Chen Xun no longer looked at Zhou Qing, a white faced fairy. He went to Xijian cliff across thousands of miles of void.

    Zhou Qing''s face is even more ugly at this moment. If she doesn''t do it, Lao Zu can ignore the madman. Now that she does it rashly, Lao Zu has no excuse to avoid this battle.

    Although she didn''t understand why Lao Zu didn''t deal with the maniac herself, it was obvious that her impulse had destroyed Lao Zu''s original plan.

    "You maniac, do you think it''s over with my sword?" Not willing to be frustrated, Zhou Qing cheered, destroying the treasure ring of storing things. In a moment, more than a thousand Qingming spirit swords seemed to be a sword forest around her, but the head of the swords were all facing down and pointed to Ziwei immortal.

    "Qingming sword formation!"

    Looking at this moment, the onlooker''s expression is a shock.

    Even Qiu Hongxiao''s thin old face was scattered like clouds and fog. He stared at the battlefield thousands of miles away. Others might not know it. He knew in his heart that the more than one thousand Qingming spirit swords had been refined by the Lord of Yanyun for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, the Lord of Yanyun had officially passed the sword to Zhou Qing.

    In this way, the name of Qingming fairy is true.

    Qiuhongxiao knows the power of Qingming sword array, and he is sure that Ziwei immortal will be cleaned up.

    "Well, Qing''er, your cultivation of Kendo is inferior to that of Ziwei Xianjun. There''s no need to compete any more. Go back." Although Zhou Zhuyuan''s voice did not ring, everyone within ten thousand li could hear it clearly, and his words revealed the dignity of resistance.

    Countless people at this time stare burst eye beads, did not expect Yanyun God Hou even ordered Green Fairy stop!

    They all held their breath and looked at Xijian cliff of Xuegong mountain. They thought, is Yanyun God really going to do it in person?

    "Although your cultivation of Kendo is better than that of qinger, it is not enough to beat me." Yanyun God Hou wind light cloud light said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Chen Xun didn''t say much. He reached out and grasped a little streamer in the air. Then he went to the side of the road, dug up the land, and buried the streamer in the soil like a seed. However, he sat on the side of the road with his knees crossed.

    Seeing immortal Ziwei''s move, everyone was blinded. Even the green fairy stared at him to see what the maniac was going to do. But after half a cup of tea, he saw that a tender green seedling broke out in front of Chen Xun

    Qingming fairy can''t help laughing. He didn''t think that the madman showed his accomplishments on the wood Road, and even wanted to force Laozu to fight?

    There are also some people who can''t help laughing at the xuanxiu who are surrounded by Yandu city.

    Although the wood of the five elements is not weak, it is a great avenue for the cultivation of the Buddhist realm, which is close to the original realm. Maybe you can get into the list of immortals, but it''s really a good way to get to Yanyun Marquis and Jinxian Tianzun Zhou Zhuyuan.

    Ask Mohist Palace door, there are two Brahma realm immortal, repair is the five elements of wood.

    In one hour, the tender green seedlings grew into a 300 meter tall tree, but xuanxiu, the onlooker at the head of Yandu City, began to yawn.

    They had been waiting in Yandu for a year, but they didn''t feel bored. At this time, they felt bored after waiting for another moment. Some people yelled and said with a smile, "you maniac, won''t you disgrace yourself with this trick?"

    "I''m defeated!"

    Yanyun God Hou at this time but a sigh, slightly melancholy with unwilling voice said.

    At first listen to the words of Laozu, Qingming fairy Zhou Qing almost fell in the air. I can''t believe that Laozu didn''t do anything. Watching this crazy man make a huge tree, he directly admitted defeat!

    What''s going on? How could it be?

    Give her an hour, and you can easily make hundreds or thousands of giant ginseng trees. What''s the reason for my grandfather''s madness, and he even admits defeat?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    Yanyun God Hou even admitted defeat before fighting!

    There are millions of xuanxiu in Yandu city. They are stunned and look at everything in front of them. It''s unbelievable.

    Although the kings and emperors of taihuanjing are generally acknowledged to be more powerful than Yanyun Marquis, Yanyun marquis is invincible and supreme on the land of hundreds of millions of miles in Yanyun county. How can we admit defeat without fighting?

    Even if he wanted to see the xuanxiu of Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, at this moment, his heart was filled with many unwillingness.

    Is that the way to admit defeat?

    "Laozu!" Qingming fairy Zhou Qing is not willing to drink.

    This is not only related to Laozu''s personal reputation, it is not only related to Laozu''s personal cultivation of Tao and mind, but also deeply involved in the Mohist Academy.

    Lao Zu admitted defeat before fighting today. In the future, what should Yan Yunjun and Quan taihuan''s xuanxiu think of Wen Mo academy and Zhou people?

    Will those forces in Yanyun County who are against the control of the Zhou people become more ready to move?

    "Lord!" Qiu Hongxiao is still unwilling to cry out. He flies out of Yandu city. He no longer hides his relationship with Wenmo academy and Zhou family. Standing on the nine sky, he pleads, "please God Marquis Xu Hongxiao fight this maniac!"

    At that time, he deeply regretted that he had retreated from Shouyang mountain. At that time, he had the right time, the right place, and the right people. He had a chance of winning by 60% or 70%, but he didn''t make a decisive decision. He even let this maniac take advantage of Shouyang mountain and his reputation as Qiu Hongxiao.

    He did not expect that Yanyun Shenhou would not fight and admit defeat.

    However, the fate of Shouyang mountain is doomed to an unimaginable reversal.

    One of the conditions that Ziwei immortal sent out to Yanyun Marquis was to take charge of Yuanda county.

    If the Lord of Yanyun refuses to fight and admits defeat, he will ask Mohist academy and Zhou people that they can no longer reach Yuandan county. If Shouyang mountain does not yield to Ziwei, it will be a bloody battle to welcome Shouyang mountain.

    Qiu Hongxiao doesn''t know how powerful his followers are, but looking at the tall and straight figures behind him, he thinks that this maniac may not be able to occupy Yuanda County, but he is absolutely capable of making Shouyang mountain miserable and dying.

    Anyway, Qiu Hongxiao is going to fight this maniac even if he is dead. He may only have a chance to win one or two times, but if he is dead, there is no excuse for Yanyun to avoid fighting.

    Wu Junmei and the leader of Baihua Palace are gloomy. They know Qiu Hongxiao''s heart at this time. They have no chance of winning against Ziwei immortal. They have been fighting with Qiu Hongxiao and Shouyang mountain for thousands of years. At this moment, they are not in the mood of gloating.

    Ziwei fairy intended to take charge of Yuandan county. Yanyun Marquis didn''t admit defeat. Shouyang mountain was the first one to be attacked. However, their life in xuliu mountain and Baihua palace would never be better. They didn''t know what Jimo and Yang would think about it at this time!

    "Hongxiao, you Qiu family can move back to Yanyun..." Yanyun God Hou Yixing said.

    What!

    It''s hard for countless people to believe what they have heard. Can Hou Ning, the God of Yanyun, set up an area in Yanyun county to house the Qiu family, and not allow Qiu Hongxiao to fight this maniac with his death?

    "Chai Yu!" Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, knows that her grandfather''s mind has been decided. She can''t easily talk about it. She can only shout the name of Chai Yu, the elder martial brother''s Sancai sword immortal.

    We don''t understand why the Marquis of Yanyun avoided the war, but at this time, we have to say who else can persuade him to change his mind, except Chai Yu, the immortal of Sancai sword.

    "Zhou Qing, look at the tree again!" At this time, the thick clouds under Xijian cliff disperse, and Chai Yu, a three talented sword cultivator who has not been seen all the time, shows his demeanor as high as the cliff. But his face is in the same state of mind, and he doesn''t have the slightest intention of persuading Yanyun marquis. He just wants Qingming fairy to see the green and green towering wood on the side of the road.

    What difference can this tree make?

    Qingming fairy Zhou Qing looked at the towering tree that had grown ten feet high in one hour.

    The wood of the five elements is definitely not weak, but it is not necessarily strong. Ask the two elder martial brothers of Mohist academy, one is lingmuzi, and the other is Cuifeng. They can be said to be the two most profound immortal kings of Brahma in Yanyun county.

    don''t say that a wooden tree has ten trees in one hour, and two of them are nothing but problems that are causing hundreds of trees, thousands of trees, and even hundreds of trees. What''s more, there are no problems.

    What difference can this tree make?

    green fairy fairy is separated by thousands of miles away, looking at the faces of Ling Muzi and Cui Feng''s respecting people. They see a more striking look. They suddenly feel very tight. They think, "

    , isn''t this big tree born out of the essence of wood?"

    Qingming fairy converged his manic state of mind and extended his sharpest divine consciousness to the big tree. Then he faintly sensed that the big tree sent out a thrilling flood and desolation.

    Although the breath of flood and famine is extremely rare, the intuition that shudders and the heart of Tao is slightly tightened tells the green hell fairy that this is absolutely not wrong. It''s the breath of Tao source!Is this tree created out of thin air?

    How can it be that creation is the power of golden fairyland? How can this maniac have the power of creation because he is only a later cultivation in Brahma?

    Even if she reached the realm of wuzhenwu, Ganzi asked him, "where is it that she wants to be stronger than Qingmu?"

    "What, creation!"

    The onlookers of Yandu city almost scared their chin off. Could anyone else touch the origin of the road and cultivate the supernatural power before the golden Wonderland?

    Is it true that the seed of this big tree was created out of thin air by the madman Ziwei fairy who took a wisp of streamer from the sky?

    It''s true that Chen Xun took a streamer from mid air and planted it in the earth. Everyone saw it with his own eyes, but everyone thought that the madman was mystifying. How could he think of the supernatural power of creation?

    Isn''t this a magic power that can only be cultivated in the middle and early stage of golden Wonderland?

    Qiuhongxiao''s body is stagnant in the air. Like other powerful people in the Buddhist realm, he also feels the avenue breath of the emerald tree after being reminded by Yanyun marquis.

    They were shocked. No one in the world could touch the origin of the road and reach the realm of creation before the golden Wonderland. However, they all knew that after the immortal golden body was built, the Marquis of Yanyun could reach the realm of creation very quickly. There was no reason for him to avoid fighting.

    It can be said that the power of mastering the law of the great way is preliminary, but the power of invoking the law of the great way is still very limited, which can not improve the actual combat ability.

    The essence of golden Wonderland lies in the immortal body.

    see no one can see and understand, "Yan Yun God Hou said lightly:" Qing Er, I ask you, not wood spirit essence expedites, a seedling growth ten Zhangs, how many cold and hot weather do you need to go through?

    What!

    At this moment, the fairy turned his head again and looked down.

    many people in the Yandu city head of the mysterious repair, many people practice the five rows of Wood Road, they had many doubts before, but did not dare to go deep thinking, but listening to Yan Yun God Hou all said so, this just one after another said: "indeed, just before the purple micro emperor, the square of the ground, we have not felt half a bit of wood spirit essence flow."

    Qiu Hongxiao was stunned, and fell down from the sky.

    did not borrow the slightest wood spirit essence from the outside world, which meant that the abbot of the purple fairy was in fact a hundred years ago.

    This is a magic power that can change the speed of time!

    Countless people were standing there in astonishment. They did not expect that the madman Ziwei immortal planted a tree with such unfathomable mystery. They did not expect that the madman Ziwei immortal could master such two kinds of powerful magic powers as creating things and changing the flow rate of time.

    Is Ziwei immortal still a maniac?

    Is Ziwei immortal really not qualified to challenge Yanyun Marquis?

    There is such an evil figure in taihuanjing. Why has no one ever heard of his fame before, or is he from other middle world?

    Or is it from the fabulous thirty-three days when no one can see it?

    "Ziwei Daoyou, I wish you success or failure, and ask Mo Xuegong not to interfere in Yuandan county''s affairs from now on, but if Qiu''s family wants to move south, I hope Ziwei Daoyou can give me a small face," said Hou Langsheng, the God of Yanyun. "But Yuandan county is connected to the land of demonman in the north. Although it has been forty or fifty thousand years since demonman retreated to the north, Ziwei Daoyou still have to be careful that demonman will roll up at any time It''s the return of the earth - the demon man is in the northern region, and he''s ready to move again recently. "

    Wu Junmei and the leader of Baihua Palace are also out of their wits. They are here to watch the good play of Yanyun God Hou. If this happens, and the Qiu family is forced to move south, where will xuliu mountain and Baihua palace go?

    "Thank you for the beauty of Shenhou Chengquan. I hope that the Ziwei hall will be gracious for setting up a branch hall in Yandu city." Chen Xun said.

    "Oh? Why does Ziwei Daoyou insist on this? " Yan Yun asked.

    "Although I have traveled abroad for a long time, the root of my practice lies in Mengtian realm. In recent years, I just returned to Mengtian realm and found that Mengtian realm had been robbed by blood sea demons for millions of years. My clan and clan had long been broken up. Almost all of my teachers, brothers and younger generations were buried in the demons, and even could not enter the reincarnation However, some of the descendants survived, but they also struggled to survive under the threat of the evil disaster.

    Chen Xun said calmly,

    "although I went into the devil''s land in a rage and killed hundreds of millions of demons, I found that I could not eradicate the evil disaster. After several calculations and deduction, I found that the root of the evil disaster seemed to be in taihuan, which had a deep root with the evil disaster in taihuan. I didn''t come to taihuan to fight for land or land. I wanted to avenge my blood and hatred for the clan and clan that was destroyed by evil. This layer of cause and effect can''t, I have no hope to get the fruit in this life! So I''m going to issue the order of killing demons to all the xuanxiu clans and clans in Yuandan county. Anyone who has made great contributions to killing demons will bring the skeleton and bones of demons into the Ziwei hall in exchange for magic weapons, elixirs and immortal formulas of practice. Not only Yanyun County, but also all the States and counties in taihuanjing where the human race has multiplied, I will send my disciples to set up the branch Hall of Ziwei hall to preside over this matter. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    ŁˇŁˇŁˇ

    Qingming fairy, Zhou Qing, qiuhongxiao, Chai Yu, lingmuzi, Cuifeng and others in Xuegong mountain were all stunned. Only Yanyun Marquis looked at Chen Xun standing under the green wood of creation with a calm face.

    The xuanxiu at the end of Yandu city were all stunned. They didn''t expect that this was the reason why Ziwei fairy challenged Yanyun.

    More than 40000 years have passed since the disaster of demons in Yanyun county.

    The life limit of ordinary people is one hundred years. Even for the vast majority of xuanxiu who repeatedly broke the limit of Shouyuan, 40000 years ago was a long time buried in history.

    As for Qiu Hongxiao, Chai Yu, lingmuzi and Cuifeng, as well as the vast majority of those who arrived at the head of Yandu city to watch the battle, such as the three adversities of Nirvana, the immortal of fantianjing, and a small number of reincarnated xuanxiu of the three adversities of Nirvana, the cruel memories of that disaster have not faded from their memory.

    It has been more than 40000 years since the withdrawal of demon man from Yuandan County, but it has been delayed until more than 10000 years ago, when the Qiu family moved north to Shouyang mountain again. No other immortal sect or clan in Yanyun County considered going to Yuandan county to occupy land immediately, that is, considering that demon man would make a comeback at any time!

    There is a connection between the evil man''s robbery and mengtianjing''s blood sea evil robbery. Immortal Ziwei is so arrogant that he challenges Yanyun God Marquis and seizes Yuanda county to wipe out the evil man''s robbery. He even does not hesitate to issue the order of killing the evil to xuanxiu in quantaihuanjing?!

    Ziwei immortal''s words spread among people''s hearts. It''s hard to imagine that this is the reason of the war?!

    Before that, if the mysterious Ziwei hall and Ziwei immortal gave xuanxiu the order of killing demons, it was just a shame.

    What qualification does a Brahma immortal have to issue the order of killing demons to the xuanxiu of Quantai Huanjing?

    Even though Yanyun Shenhou was in jinxianjing at that time, after he was granted the title of Shenhou, he only issued the order of resisting demons in the name of Wenmo Academy in Yanyun County, calling on xuanxiu to come to Yanyun county to resist the invasion of demons, and to exchange rewards for his achievements in Wenmo Academy.

    Taihuanjing is the middle world. It is one of the few remaining middle worlds after the war between the archaic gods and demons, and it is also the middle world that has suffered the least damage. The prosperity of the human race is far beyond the imagination of the metaphysical world in the lower world.

    The power of the demons in the northern region is far beyond the imagination of xuanxiu in the lower world.

    A little Brahma immortal even issued the order of killing demons to xuanxiu of Quantai Huanjing!

    Even if the three clans'' deities ignore this kind of transgression, what is the appeal of the sect of unknown origin presided over by the little Brahma realm immortal in taihuan realm? Who cares about this kind of alien clan who has been exiled to taihuan?

    And at this moment, who will think Ziwei immortal and Ziwei hall are unknown again?

    The green wood growing slowly in front of countless people will probably spread all over the whole taihuan area in the shortest time, and it will become a legend with profound memory in the whole taihuan area for quite a long time?

    In the past year, Ziwei immortal''s challenge to Yanyun God Marquis, no matter how ridiculous and funny it was thought, has successfully attracted a lot of attention. At this time, xuanxiu gathered at the head of Yandu City, in addition to most of them were clan disciples in Yanyun County, there were also many xuanxiu who came from other counties to watch the excitement.

    Although the immortal Ziwei didn''t fight directly with the Marquis of Yanyun God, the result of his failure will surely frighten xuanxiu all over taihuan.

    Although the vast majority of people still think that Ziwei hall bypasses the three families'' God court and issues the order of killing demons to the xuanxiu in the whole taihuan realm, it is still an unimaginable act of arrogance. Most xuanxiu do not take it seriously, but some people have already been moved.

    With the first level corpse of the demon man, you can exchange the corresponding merits and virtues for pills, magic weapons and immortal formula from the Ziwei hall.

    When it comes to alchemy, we all know what else to change

    How mysterious and amazing is the inheritance of immortal formula in Ziwei hall?

    This alone may make many people excited.

    The cultivation resources of taihuanjing are not unlimited.

    Don''t mention free cultivation. Not all the disciples in the immortal sect can get enough resources. As long as Ziwei hall has enough credibility in taihuan realm, it can''t be ruled out that xuanxiu will hunt and kill demons and exchange necessary resources from Ziwei hall.

    Ziwei immortal can make Yanyun Shenhou admit defeat, which has been a certain degree of guarantee.

    For the high-level xuanxiu people in Yanyun County whose memory of the evil man''s disaster has not gone away, Ziwei immortal''s words have a greater impact on their hearts.

    Chai Yu, Ling Muzi, the master of Cuifeng and Zhou Qing, the three talented swordsmen, all looked at Chen Xun with hesitation. Others may think that the evil robbery has gone away, but they always paid attention to the movement of the evil man in the northern region and the invasion of other counties and states. Even Qiu Hongxiao led the Qiu family to move to Shouyang mountain, which was just to reorganize the defense line of Shouyang mountain so that the evil man could conquer the land We can build another barrier in the north of Yunyan county.According to the truth, Ziwei immortal really wants to lead Ziwei temple to take root in Yuandan county and wipe out the evil robberies, which will benefit Yanyun county without any harm. However, they feel that the time may not be too opportune to believe what Ziwei immortal said.

    They went to Yanyun Shenhou again, thinking that whether the immortal Ziwei was true or not, they could not hide Shenhou''s eyes.

    "Ziwei Daoyou is so majestic, which is also the luck of Yanyun. But Ziwei hall has to set up branch halls, Yandu city and Zhuzhou City. This sacred tree will be moved into Xuegong mountain," said Yanyun God calmly. "Maybe we should ask Ziwei Daoyou to name this sacred tree..."

    "God Hou Enyun, Ziwei didn''t think he could repay him, so he planted this tree in Xuegong mountain." Chen Xun said.

    "Hong Xiao, you and Qing''er should accompany Ziwei Daoyou to Xuegong mountain..." After Yanyun Shenhou said this, the golden clouds rolled on the top of the Xuegong mountain and closed Xijian cliff again.

    Many xuanxiu saw that Yanyun Shenhou invited Ziwei immortal to attend Gongshan. No matter how curious he was, he could not go to xuegongshan for no reason. He had to disperse and wait patiently for the news.

    Immortal Ziwei was accompanied by elder martial brother Sancai Jianxian to talk in the front hall. Qingming fairy Zhou Qing and Shouyang immortal Qiu Hongxiao first went to xijianya to meet their ancestors.

    "This immortal Ziwei is just a thief. Don''t deceive him." Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, is a member of the Zhou family. He is also the 11th grandson of Zhou Zhuyuan. Everything in his heart will be revealed directly.

    Of course, Qiu Hongxiao didn''t dare to be as direct as Zhou Qing, but he was also suspicious.

    And it''s about the survival, the rise and fall of the Qiu family, and it''s not allowed for him to be a little careless.

    "Let''s invite immortal Ziwei to Xijian cliff for a talk..." Standing in front of Xijian cliff, Yanyun Shenhou waved his sleeves and formed a golden cloud bridge in front of Xijian cliff and the cliff where Yingke front hall is located. Chen Xun was welcomed to Xijian cliff accompanied by Chai Yu, lingmuzi and Cuifeng.

    "Ziwei has seen Shenhou." Chen Xun had already planted the tree in front of the reception hall of Xuegong mountain. Jin Shihai and Ning Dongchen, together with other chaotic warriors, stayed in the reception hall. He climbed Xijian cliff and saluted the Lord of Yanyun.

    Zhou Zhuyuan, the Marquis of Yanyun, is the youngest Tianzun in the golden wonderland of taihuan. He has practiced for more than 100000 years, but he still looks like a young man. His hair is like a waterfall. He only uses simple black silk around his shoulder. His broad robes and clothes are barefoot on the Spotless jade crystal of Xijian cliff, like an ancient plum standing in the wind.

    Besides an ancient stone hall, there are other things in Xijian Cliff

    "One hundred years ago, Zhuyun said," you can''t see the figure of Zixian temple, but you can''t be Zhou Weiyuan. "

    "What Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, was suspicious of Chen Xun. However, after listening to Lao Zu''s drinking to break his disguise, he destroyed the sword array of Qingming to kill him.

    "Shen Hou Guo''s heart is like a candle in a hole. Chen Xun is not immortal Ziwei, but he has to act under the name of immortal Ziwei and ask Shen hou to let Chen Xun come along." When Chen Xun faced the killing idea from Qingming immortal''s lock, he said with a smile.

    If you want to know who is worthy of trust, there is no one else except Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun. It''s not that all of them are suspected of collusion with the demons or the original demons. It''s that most of the forces controlled by the jinxianjing Tianzun are deeply in the struggle for power, and only Yanyun county has been in power all the time We should make active preparations to consolidate the northern defense line and guard against the return of the demons.

    Compared with other golden fairyland deities, Zhou Zhuyuan''s years of practice are not long.

    In his early years, Zhou Zhuyuan was a disciple of Wenmo academy, a sect of sanxiu sect in Yuandan county. His accomplishments were not outstanding either. When the demons invaded the south, Wenmo Academy was nearly destroyed. Only Zhou Zhuyuan and a few of his brothers fled to Yanyun County, where he has been actively resisting the evil. Zhou Zhuyuan almost took part in all the cruelest bloody battles against the demons in Yanyun. He even went through several body defeats and soul splits. After several reincarnations, he finally broke through the Brahma realm more than 40000 years ago, built an immortal golden body and achieved the cultivation of the golden fairyland. Finally, he led the Mo academy and the xuanxiu of Yanyun County, forcing the demons to give up their efforts to get into the heart of the Xia people through Yanyun county.

    "If you don''t have a grand and majestic atmosphere, you can''t be the spy infiltrated by the demons. Otherwise, I have to use the immortal array to blow you into powder first," said Zhou Zhuyuan, the Yanyun God. He waved his sleeve to make Zhou Qing and other people''s hostility converge. His eyes focused on Chen Xun''s face and said, "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation."

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    After the rise of the human race, the universe entered a civilized era of refining weapons and Dharma array.

    Even if Chen Xun cultivated an immortal gold body, entered the golden fairyland, and refined the Brahma lotus sacrifice to a new height, it would be difficult for him to compete with the immortal rank array of Yandu City alone.

    However, in addition to the northern territory controlled by the demons, Yuandan county also borders on the three counties controlled by the Terrans. Chen Xun''s choice of Yanyun county was carefully considered in advance.

    As a victim of the evil robbery, Yanyun marquis is also a strong God rising in the sea of blood. He is bound to go to those golden fairyland gods who have been domineering in taihuan for millions or even millions of years. He pays more attention to the trend of the demons, and probably also vaguely notes the existence of the first demon sect, but he has not yet been able to pierce the fog that covers the truth.

    "Since the LORD God knows that there are demonic spies infiltrating taihuanjing, it''s much easier to explain the whole thing," Chen Xun said. "He also asked the LORD God to add a layer of prohibition on Xijian cliff to ensure that everything here would not be perceived by the outside world. I''m afraid that some demonic spies have already been attracted by such a big noise in Yandu city..."

    "Oh..." Just now, in order to show respect, the Marquis of Yanyun God removed all the defense restrictions of Xijian cliff. At this time, his mind turned, and there were many tiny sword shadows like stars at the bottom of Xijian cliff, which finally formed a sky of stars to cover Xijian cliff.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Xijian cliff was a huge and complicated sword array, which was very strict. Even if any tiny idea wanted to penetrate, it would be crushed by the sword array.

    Chen Xun feels that he has completed the Ziwei heaven burning sword array, which is not up to this level. Maybe he will have to wait for the new sword tower to be refined successfully before he can suppress this sword array. He feels that he really wants to fight with Yanyun God Marquis, and the chance of winning will not exceed 20%.

    Although Chen Xun was not afraid of the strong Tianzun in the early days of jinxianjing, even jinxianjing would have great differences in strength because of different opportunities. After all, Zhou Zhuyuan, the Marquis of Yanyun, is the golden immortal Tianzun who is sure to win the first place in the northern part of the world. His fighting spirit is tempered by countless bloody battles against demons, which is really different from the ordinary jinxianjing Tianzun.

    Seeing that he couldn''t get through the sword array, Chen Xun took shaoshanzi and shilongzi out of the burning lotus and said, "there must be some demon spies falling into the hands of Shenhou. Shenhou, please see if they are similar to the demon spies captured by Mo Xuegong."

    Chen Xun didn''t hand over Xiaoyun, the girl in black, for the time being, but Shao Shanzi and Shi Longzi are enough to explain many problems.

    Fearing that Chen Xun would set up some powerful counter attack means in the soul of the two five senses sealed demon spies, Chai Yu, a Sancai sword immortal, rushed forward to explore the seals in the soul of shaoshanzi and shilongzi. After a while, he turned around with a dignified look and said to Yanyun Shenhou and others, "it''s really the same seal, master. Come and have a look..."

    Shao shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that he failed to find the seal from the depths of the dragon I will make up for the lack of Tao and heart and make it perfect. "

    Chen Xun thinks that his cultivation is limited. He has never really used violence to crack the seal in the soul of the girl in black and Shao Shanzi. He still doesn''t know that the attack of the seal will lead to the disaster of the demons. The existence of the stronger power behind the scenes of the dark feeling valley or the first demon sect, and his cultivation on the magic road can''t be underestimated.

    "These two people have been lurking in mengtianjing Tu Mozong. They are the Fantian guru and the purple robed law enforcement disciple of mengtianjing. Tu Mozong has been under the control of the demons for a long time. Hua Shuxin, the supreme elder with the cultivation of quasi golden fairyland, is not the root of the evil robbery..." Chen Xun said.

    "How could it be?" It''s hard to imagine that the whole underworld is under the control of the demon clan for millions of years.

    In addition to the elder Hua Shuxin, the comprehensive strength of Tu Mozong is no less than that of Wen MOXUE palace.

    Yanyun Shenhou and Wenmo academy are Chen Xun''s only allies who can fight against demons directly at this time in taihuan realm. Naturally, he unreservedly told Yanyun Shenhou and others what happened after he mistakenly entered Mengtian realm, as well as his various conjectures about the first demon sect. At this time, all the people who can enter Xijian cliff, including Qiu Hongxiao, are also Wenmo Academy It''s the core of the game.

    "It''s no wonder that the demons broke out suddenly in the past hundred thousand years, so that all the counties in the north were devastated, and the demons'' looting has become a trend of fire and water. It''s no wonder that the demons have evolved into such a situation, and the Yi people have repeatedly invaded the counties in the east of the Xia people..." The Marquis of Yanyun God heard Chen Xun say that for such a long period of time, he took a breath of cool air for his spiritual cultivation. He did not expect that the first demon sect was so deep-rooted in the taihuan realm, and the influence was so deep-rooted. He did not expect that the flower of the valley, the God of the Yi family, was the descendant of the Taigu demon God heifan who escaped from the thirty-three days

    The first demon sect, the flower of the God Emperor valley of the Yi nationality, and the thirty-three days

    Chai Yu, the immortal of Shouyang, Qiu Hongxiao, lingmuzi and Cuifeng, the three talented swordsmen, did not expect that Chen Xun, who came to taihuan from a foreign land, had brought so many terrible and amazing secrets."What is the existence of thirty-three days?" Chai Yu asked.

    Chai Yu is a little older than Zhou Zhuyuan, the Marquis of Yanyun. He used to be a brother of the Marquis of Yanyun. He was killed by the devil and was reincarnated to practice under the Marquis of Yanyun. Besides the Marquis of Yanyun, Chai Yu is also one of the most profound and close to the golden fairyland.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect such a person as him to know nothing about thirty-three days.

    "Thirty three days may not be the Holy Land pursued by the immortals, but a cage sealed by the ancient sages..." Yanyun God Hou sighed.

    "What?"

    Qiu Hongxiao, lingmuzi and Cuifeng all can''t believe that Yanyun God Marquis has such a judgment. In thirty-three days, every place is ten times or even tens of times larger than Zhongjing world. Who can completely seal Shangjing world?

    Although the taihuan Kingdom has never been a real God of Daozu since the Taigu war, it is not difficult to speculate what level of the pressure of the real God of Daozu is.

    People can conclude that even the immortal Taoists of taihuan realm and the resurrection of heifan, the ancient demon God, can''t seal all the thirty-three worlds of Shangjing!

    Chen Xun frowned. He vaguely guessed this point, but he couldn''t confirm it. Looking at the Yanyun Marquis, he didn''t know if he had any other evidence.

    "After Yuandan county was destroyed by demons, the foundation of Wenmo Academy was almost destroyed. I also suffered several disasters. After Xijun Jueyuan entered Qingming immortal Mansion by mistake and obtained the inheritance of Qingming immortal mansion, Wenmo Academy was able to be revived. I can be regarded as the descendant of Qingming Tianzun. This secret has never been mentioned in detail before." Yanyun Shenhou seems to fall into a long memory.

    Qingming Tianzun used to be a famous Golden fairyland strongman in taihuan. Chen Xun had heard his fame from master Xi, but he had fallen unexpectedly for millions of years. No one knew how he fell.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the Yanyun Marquis was handed down by the Qingming emperor. But it''s normal to think about it carefully. All the strong men in the Brahma realm and the golden fairyland in taihuan realm have more or less met many times.

    Chai Yu and others know something about it, but they don''t know the details. At this time, they all patiently listen to Yanyun Shenhou.

    Hou Yanyun continued: "Qingming Tianzun stayed in Shouzha li of Xianfu. He said that he might have been sealed by the ancient sages for thirty-three days. But it''s so strange that I haven''t mentioned it to anyone. But the blood River ancestor still has the incomplete memory of escaping from thirty-three days, which proves this conjecture."

    "If the guess is true, isn''t it true that the really powerful gods and demons are actually locked up for thirty-three days?" Qiu Hongxiao asks in shock.

    After a long time, people didn''t know what to say, and they were not willing to accept such speculation from the bottom of their hearts.

    "You are not a monk in heaven, you are just borrowing the name of immortal Ziwei, but where do you come from?" Qingming fairy did not forget the most important problem until now. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Chen Xun''s face like purple lightning.

    "I learned from shenxiaozong, where xuanchen Xingyu was the seal place of the head of heifan, the ancient demon God. In the past thousands of years, I was also killed by the blood sea demon..." Chen Xun talked about the bloody sea of demons that Tianjun and Yuheng had suffered in recent years, and the fact that he and Xiaoyun, a girl in black, were involved in the chaos of time and space.

    "What Xiaoyun? It''s clearly Gu Chengyun, the fairy of Lingyun..." Qingming fairy Zhou Qing saw clearly the face of the girl in black. Her lips opened for a long time, and she didn''t know what to say.

    "Is this the purple thunder seal that valley Hualai is famous for?" Chai Yu and others stared at the jade seal in Chen Xun''s hand. They were stunned and didn''t know what to say.

    In this way, most of the truth about Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect has come to the surface.

    After a long time, Qingming fairy Zhou Qingcai thought of a very important thing and asked, "Ziwei hall issues the order of killing demons to xuanxiu in taihuan. But Ziwei hall is totally empty. When tens of thousands of xuanxiu carry the heads and bones of demons, they run to Ziwei hall to calculate their merits and exchange them for magic weapons and pills, what will Ziwei hall do to deal with them?"

    "Since the Marquis of God is merciful to me and does not admit defeat, he must be willing to do it." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    "Are you asking us in Xuemo palace Zhou Qing asked angrily, "you are issuing the order of killing demons to the whole territory of taihuan. You are asking the Mohist academy and the Zhou people, who occupy a county, where there are so many pills and magic weapons to fulfill the unimaginable rewards?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Even if it is the duty of the three families in the north to resist the demons, the Ziwei hall does not discriminate the merits and rewards. The magic weapons and pills flowing out by the hand of the Ziwei hall are hard to estimate.

    Don''t mention Ziwei hall. Even if you want to ask Mohist academy and Yanyun County, you can''t fill this loophole.

    The evil man is already a great threat to the survival of the three tribes of taihuan, and the evil robbery is a hidden threat to the survival of the whole human race. Chen Xun issued the order of killing the evil, calling on xuanxiu of all regions to fight against the evil family, and asking Ziwei hall to bear all the war expenses.

    If Ziwei hall could control the whole area of taihuan, it might be able to achieve this great merit, but it would be impossible at this time.

    In the face of Qingming fairy''s query, Chen Xun calmly welcomed the questioning eyes of Yanyun Marquis and other immortals, and said with a smile: "I only hope that Marquis can support Ziwei hall secretly for a few years. After that, this matter can''t go on. I''ll take the responsibility for the failure of fame and body. Chen Xun doesn''t dare to ask Marquis for help without any reason, but he has nothing else to repay except this purple thunder seal God is waiting for me. "

    "You''re very calculating," said Chen Xun, turning pale with anger. "Although the purple thunder seal is a magic weapon of the immortal level, it has been seriously destroyed. What''s more, if the secret of the first demon sect can''t be revealed one day, the purple thunder seal can''t be used for sacrifice. How useful is it that moxuegong wants to hide this immortal artifact that can''t be taken out for use? "

    "The danger of the human race, in fact, is to suffer from the inside but not the outside," sighed Hou Youyou, the God of Yanyun, and said to Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, "Qing''er, you and Mr. Chen calculate these gains and losses, but you don''t think that Mr. Chen will risk all his life, and who do you want to calculate these gains and losses with? If the deception of killing demons is to be done, it may not go on in a few years. But Qing''er, have you ever thought about this infamous end, why does Chen Zhenren have to bear it? Can moxuegong and yanyunjun be alone when the disaster broke out

    Qingming fairy was reproached by Yanyun God Marquis and was stunned there.

    Chai Yu, the first Yang immortal, Qiu Hongxiao, lingmuzi, and master Cuifeng were all respectful of Chen Xun.

    In recent years, they secretly support the Qiu clan''s move to Shouyang mountain, which is to build another clan in the north of Yanyun County, in case the demons make a comeback and prevent the bloody sea from plundering Yanyun again. However, they did not expect that the demons'' accumulated strength and the bloody sea they would face were far beyond their imagination.

    In the demon Kingdom, the demons do not just take mengtianjing as their breeding farm. Mengtianjing is only the earliest one, but also the next world nearest to the demon kingdom.

    The Yi nationality was in charge of the Scripture of the cultivation of Qiankun Avenue. During the taihuan period, it consumed a lot of resources to build and communicate with hundreds of ancient transmission arrays.

    After Gu Zhihua usurped the position of God Emperor of Yi nationality, there were not 100 or 80 ancient teleportation arrays under the direct control of shihezong.

    Although it is impossible for the first demon sect to turn the 80 lower worlds into demon farms quietly, after all, some of the lower worlds are very powerful, and their resistance is very fierce. They even consume a lot of the effective power of the demon clan, which makes the invasion of the demon clan not worth the loss. That is to say, the real war against demons in mengtianjing lasts for tens of thousands of years, and it is not until the end that they are slaughtered by the demon sect Complete control - but it is clear that, under the control of the first demon sect, the world has been gradually occupied as a demon farm for nearly 100000 years, and there are still as many as 13

    Although the demon kingdom was killed by Chen Xun in vain, who can imagine how much power the first demon sect has accumulated in these years?

    The vassal forces of Yi, Xia and Yan are still fighting. If they can''t join hands with Ziwei hall and do their best to make early deployment, not to mention saving the human race, how can Yanyun county and MOXUE palace survive alone?

    It''s a catastrophe that swept the Terrans. They have nowhere to hide, nowhere to escape

    "It seems that ah Qing hasn''t come to understand the great righteousness of not fighting and admitting defeat." Chen Xun said with a smile.

    Qingming fairy was slightly stunned, and then he realized that there was some tacit understanding between Laozu and chenxun before, but it was very important. Only after more than a year of silent exploration, could the bottom card of this moment be revealed.

    Of course, it also requires Chen Xun Zhan to show that he has enough strength, so that the Yanyun Marquis can work with him.

    The Marquis of Yanyun destroyed his reputation as a golden immortal, and even damaged the future interests of Wenmo academy and the Zhou people, so as to achieve the prestige of chenxun and Ziwei hall in taihuan.

    If the situation is so urgent that it is necessary to use deception to stimulate taihuanjing xuanxiu''s potential to resist demons, the Mohist academy will no longer be stingy of the superfluous magic weapons and pills accumulated over the years.

    However, Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, is always not competent for Chen Xun. If this is all aimed at the scam of Wenmo academy, so many Taoist magic weapons, Tianjie and Daojie elixirs fall into the hands of Ziwei hall, won''t the Zhou people have no place to cry at that time?

    "As you said, the purple thunder seal is useless for you." Qingming fairy reaches out his hand and takes the purple thunder jade seal. It''s also a remnant treasure of immortal tools. It can be worth two or three pieces of top-notch Taoist tools. No matter whether it''s useful or not, it''s not a loss to stay in Wenmo Academy.

    Chen Xun laughs. The purple thunder green jade seal is seriously damaged when it resists the turbulence of time and space. If he stays in Wenmo academy, it can be repaired by the Lord of Yanyun himself. It will come in handy when the disaster finally breaks out. Even if the immortal Qingming doesn''t take it, Chen Xun will keep the purple thunder green jade seal."This is a kind of Nirvana elixir, which has a miraculous effect on the cultivation of the Brahman realm."

    Chen Xun has only 18 Nirvana elixirs, which he calls the "Nirvana elixir". Each elixir contains not only the blood of the devil who has been purified for several generations, but also his burning heaven In Baolian, a drop of Hongmeng zhensha, which has been condensed by the grand Taoist idea for hundreds of years, is tens of thousands of times purer than the ordinary Hongmeng Yuanxi. Because there is no Xuanyuan holy blood for the time being, he can''t refine more Xuanxue Daoyuan gold elixirs. His rarity is comparable to that of the top Taoist elixirs in Wenmo Academy. He takes out half of the nine Xuanxue Taoist elixirs sealed with black gold sandalwood boxes at one time Yuandan, bowing his hand to Yanyun God Hou, said,

    "the secret of the first demon sect can''t be divulged or spread for the time being. Let more people know. Ask Mohist academy to give us a lot of pills and magic weapons. You need to say something to the following disciples. Please don''t refuse. Moreover, this Dan should be trained for potential xuanxiu disciples as soon as possible in order to cope with the last outbreak of evil robbery... "

    Yanyun Shenhou took over the Xuanxue Daoyuan golden elixir. With the extension of his divine knowledge, he knew the value of this elixir. He asked many disciples of Mohist Academy who had reached the peak of Nirvana cultivation, maybe they needed such a precious elixir, which could make up for the tiny flaws in the Taoist foundation, so that they could go through the calamity more leisurely.

    The Marquis Yanyun took out a Dan box, divided out three extra Xuanxue Daoyuan Dan, handed them to qiuhongxiao, and said, "Yuandan county will soon become a place of hundred battles, and Qiushi''s family may suffer heavy casualties. You can choose some disciples and send them to Wenmo Academy."

    Qiu Hongxiao didn''t refuse. He took over three Xuanxue Daoyuan pills. He also knew that the move of Shenhou was to put Shouyang mountain directly under the name of Ziwei hall. It was also the only alternative that could quickly expand the power of Ziwei hall and hide people''s eyes and ears.

    It is natural for the Qiu family to choose to move south to Yanyun or stay in Shouyang mountain to submit to Ziwei hall.

    Of course, once the Ziwei Hall sets up the banner of killing demons in Yuandan County, it will become a thorn in the eye of the first demon sect. The demons will soon make a comeback and directly merge into the Qiu family of Ziwei hall. The casualties they will bear will be unimaginable.

    The Yanyun Marquis then asked Qiu Hongxiao to send some highly qualified disciples of Shouyang mountain who had not yet reached a sufficient level of cultivation to Wenmo Academy. One is to cultivate these disciples with the resources of Wenmo academy and Yanyun County, and the other is to preserve the blood and fire for the Qius.

    "For the time being, the Wenmo academy has only 30000 pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist implements in stock, but we will announce that Ziwei hall has exchanged 130000 pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist implements from the Wenmo Academy with a large number of daojiebaodan and top-grade Taoist implements, in case taihuanjing xuanxiu can get rewards from Ziwei Hall for killing demons...." The Marquis of Yanyun God asked Mo Xuegong and the Zhou people about the inventory at this time, and he also planned to merge the inventory of magic weapons and pills that the disciples could not use into Ziwei hall.

    As soon as the order of killing demons is issued, the Ziwei hall needs to quickly publish the catalogue of magic weapons, pills and immortal formulas that can be exchanged for killing demons. All kinds of magic weapons and pills need to be registered immediately.

    "In addition, Ziwei hall has to build a large-scale transmission array where it will be established in Yuandan County, in case of a large-scale attack of demons. Yandu city can help in time, and it is also convenient for taihuan to transit through Yandu city and go to Yuandan..." Yanyun Shenhou asked again.

    "The Cangmang mountains to the north of Longya mountain is the first line of defense to be built by Ziwei hall, and it is also a line of defense that can not be lost," Chen Xun said. "Yuandan, Jiyang, Yuyang and the four counties of Yanyun in the south are actually four iron corners. They pierce the northern territory occupied by demonman to the north, like a giant dragon head, peeping at or protecting the flanks of the counties in the eastern region ruled by Yi people."

    Qiu Hongxiao, Chai Yu and others have all gone through the baptism of the bloody sea of demons along with the Yanyun marquis. They are not unfamiliar with the use of troops to set up an array and fight for the important place of military strategists. Chen Xun''s deep intention can be understood by listening to him briefly.

    I also know that Chen Xun''s choice of Yuandan county was well thought out.

    In recent years, once the demons did not directly threaten Yi''s territory, they were always very strange and confused. But after Chen Xun revealed such a deep secret, they understood it completely.

    Just because the demons did not threaten the territory of the Yi nationality, the Yi nationality spared no effort to invade the counties in the east of the Xia nationality while they were busy fighting. This made the hatred and division between the Xia and Yi Nationalities more and more difficult to deal with. At the same time, the defense system of the Yi nationality in the North was completely broken.

    Once the first demon sect reveals its true features, the hundreds of millions of demons will sweep the territory of the Yi people from the eastern region, and then the Yi people will not have a decent defense force in the northern region.

    At that time, they had to keep Yuandan, Jiyang, Yuyang and Yanyun counties intact, and threaten hundreds of millions of demons from their flanks, so that they did not dare to drive straight into the hinterland of the Yi nationality, so as to give the Terran forces in the hinterland of the Yi nationality precious time to organize defense forces and clear up the remaining evils of the first demons

    They can see this, and the first demon sect and the demons must also see this.

    Before the final outbreak of the evil robbery, Yuandan county will become the first focus of the people and demons.

    Once the demons swept to Yuandan County, Chen Xun didn''t need to reveal the secret of the original demons, so he could gather the power of the human race to resist demons in Yuandan county and eliminate the elite power of demons.At the right time, Chen Xun could even put up the banner of the young king of the Yi family, and summon the remnant forces of the Yi family who were still loyal to the young king. In fact, once the war in Yuandan County started on a large scale, Chen Xun could hardly hide his identity.

    At that time, Chen Xun didn''t have to cover up his identity. After meeting with Fang Xiaohan, he got a foothold in Yuandan county. He could use the name of the descendant of the young emperor to officially step on the stage of taihuanjing

    This is the best strategy!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    No one expected that Zhou Zhuyuan, the Marquis of Yanyun, would be defeated without fighting.

    This result made countless onlookers stare at xuanxiu, but they all felt very unsatisfied. However, most of the xuanxiu in Nirvana did not even fully understand what was going on.

    It''s like a pantomime lasting for one year outside Yandu City, which suddenly draws the curtain. How can it make the audience feel happy? Seeing that immortal Ziwei was invited to go to Gongshan, except for a few xuanxiu who left directly, more xuanxiu gathered in the immortal seeking pool to wait or inquire about further information.

    Xunxianchi covers an area of 30-40 Li. It is surrounded by a spring pool, with nine unique peaks. On the foothills, lakeside, Guyuan and high cliffs, there are overlapping pavilions and pavilions, and hundreds of courtyards for entertaining guests.

    In the past, it was very lively for three or five hundred xuanxiu to gather at the same time in the xunxianchi, but when they scattered into many halls for drinking, they could not see any people outside. However, the xunxianchi was full of people for several days.

    There has never been a day when so many Brahma fairies gathered in the immortal seeking pool in Yandu city. At this time, it can be said that all the fairies gathered.

    "The immortal Ziwei has not yet achieved immortality and golden fairyland. He has the great way to create the realm of things. It''s a monstrous evil in taihuan realm. I didn''t expect that we could see it with our own eyes. Who can imagine that this immortal Ziwei was born in a small area like mengtianjing? "

    "How can the big world of Xia Jing be a small region? Is not Gu Zhihua the big world of Xia Jing, which belongs to the Qingzhuo tribe of the rising Yi people, and finally ascends to the position of God Emperor of the Yi people?"

    "It''s said that there will be no more. The rise of Yi People''s God Emperor Valley can be traced back to two million years ago."

    "It''s not difficult to understand the supernatural power of creation. After all, the heaven''s strong or weak above the rank of God and Marquis are in charge of the power of the law of the great way. But what kind of supernatural power derived from the great way that immortal Ziwei showed for thousands of years is unheard of even in taihuan?"

    "Immortal Ziwei may have realized the truth of time."

    "How time flies? The Yi people are in charge of the cultivation of immortals on the road of heaven and earth. Many immortals master many magic powers that distort space. I never thought that there are still powerful magic powers that distort time in the world, but I don''t know how many immortals this Ziwei immortal is and where to get such powerful inheritance! "

    "You want to know, it''s not easy. If you go to the northern region to kill those blood eating demons, you can calculate the merits and virtues of killing demons if you have the first level skeleton of demons. When you accumulate enough merits and virtues, you may be able to exchange the immortal Scripture of practice inherited from the supernatural power from the Ziwei Hall... "

    "Speaking of the order of killing demons, how true is it? How many magic weapons and pills do you think the Ziwei hall can take out to give out merit rewards?"

    "Ziwei hall is just the gate of the world. No matter how powerful it is, how many magic weapons and pills can it hold? Yanyun is still peaceful. Going west to Yulin County, Yunzhong County, and the counties in the northern border of Yan nationality, the demons invade many times. Although the Terran sects suffer heavy casualties, millions of demons are killed every day. According to the truth, the order of killing demons in Ziwei hall can''t exclude the xuanxiu and sanxiu in these counties. How many magic weapons and pills can Ziwei hall take out to reward these xuanxiu and sanxiu? In my opinion, it may be that the immortal Ziwei has just arrived, and he is full of hatred for the demons, but he has not yet understood how much taihuanjing really is! "

    The vast majority of xuanxiu were still skeptical about the killing of demons.

    "It''s good to have a glimpse of the inheritance of Ziwei hall."

    How many magic weapons and pills are there in the Ziwei hall? It''s hard to say whether they can arouse people''s heart. But the immortal of the Brahma realm can make the Yanyun Marquis admit defeat without fighting. The inheritance of the magical power of the Ziwei hall has already aroused many people''s heart.

    It''s OK for the disciples of Xianzong. Many of them can''t get the best practice of xianjue and Zhenfa. They gather in Yandu city and wait until Ziwei hall officially publishes the list of rewards that can be exchanged for killing demons before making a decision.

    All of a sudden, there was a new news coming from the front, which caused a commotion.

    "Chai Yu, the Sancai sword immortal, Qiu Hongxiao, the Shouyang immortal, and Zhou Qing, the Qingming immortal, accompanied Ziwei immortal to the immortal pool."

    Chai Yu, the Sancai sword immortal, is the second person in the Mohist academy besides Yanyun, and Zhou Qing, the Qingming fairy, is the second person in the Zhou family besides Yanyun. Did they accompany immortal Ziwei to the immortal pool?

    Countless people looked at each other, unable to guess the intention behind.

    "The Marquis of Yanyun God publicly promised that Ziwei hall would open a branch hall in Yandu city. Maybe Sancai Sword Fairy and Qingming fairy came to handle these things?"

    "What''s Shouyang immortal Qiu Hongxiao coming to do? Don''t you plan to move south to Yanyun, and want to join Ziwei hall directly?"

    "Tens of billions of people, pull a hair and move the whole body, where is it easy to move south?" Some people can understand the hardship of the immortal Shouyang qiuhongxiao.

    Although the Marquis of Yanyun promised to set aside a piece of land for the Qius in Yanyun County, there are only seven or eight ancestral mountains in Yanyun County, which are the top, the most spiritual and the most abundant in mineral resources. There are not enough Xiandao sects in Yanyun county. How can they give up to the Qius?Even under the coordination of Yanyun Shenhou and Wenmo academy, the various clans more or less cut out some areas, and made up parts for the Qius, which must be the most barren and desolate area.

    Do the Qius want to continue to develop in the future?

    Now that Yanyun God and Marquis are not fighting and admit defeat, the Qius choose to submit to Ziwei hall and stay in Yuanda County for development. Apart from their bad looks, what are the actual losses?

    Maybe in order to attract people''s hearts, Ziwei hall will buy horse bones and reward the Qiu family.

    Most of the practitioners in the immortal seeking pool are people who have a clear understanding of the world. They soon guessed the meaning behind Qiu Hongxiao''s accompanying Ziwei immortal to the immortal seeking pool.

    However, this matter is sensitive. The Qiu family, Ziwei hall and Wenmo academy have not officially announced the news, and it is not convenient for them to speculate.

    Unable to restrain xuanxiu, he was about to go to the entrance of xunxianchi to watch the excitement. When he got up and left his seat, he saw that many of the fairies in burning heaven and nirvana gathered in xunxianchi had already taken the lead and flew to the entrance of xunxianchi. Other xuanxiu were not qualified to squeeze in and pay attention to the outside.

    "Ziwei hall chooses Longya mountain and Cangmang mountain to lay the foundation for all generations. It takes the task of controlling demons and barbarians as its own duty, and issues the order of killing demons. It is not only the blessing of Yuanda, but also the blessing of Yanyun, which is praised by the Marquis of Yanyun. In addition to Xu Ziwei Hall''s sub hall in Yandu city to manage the affairs of contacting various practitioners and punishing demons, Ziwei hall used the Xianjie method to print one piece and nine pieces of Xianjie elixir to trade with Mohist academy about 130000 pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist utensils and 110000 pieces of Daojie elixir. In order to explain the doubts of the practitioners, the Lord of Yanyun specially ordered us to come and tell them all about it. The Ziwei hall, which is set up in Yandu City, has the same status as the three divisions of the nine prefectures. It is on the top of the tooth hall set up by zhuxiandaozongmen in Yandu city.... "

    Standing at the entrance of the immortal seeking pool, Chai Yu, an immortal of Sancai sword, said in a loud voice. His voice was not very loud, but it was clearly sent to the ears of all practitioners.

    Before that, people were still skeptical about the order of killing demons. They didn''t believe that Ziwei hall, who was born in the big world, could have so many magic weapons and pills to do it. They didn''t feel that Ziwei hall had the obligation and the need to take so many resources to do it.

    And at this moment, what can people say besides gaping.

    Ziwei hall doesn''t have so many magic weapons and elixirs, but Ziwei hall has higher-level immortal tools and elixirs

    It''s not easy to ask moxuegong to take advantage of one magic weapon of immortal rank for 130000 pieces of middle and lower grade Taoist implements, but it''s also not a loss. After all, the magic weapon of immortal rank can''t be found in taihuanjing. Although the number of middle and lower grade Taoist implements is huge, it''s only a matter of time accumulation for moxuegong, but it''s a more precious elixir of Taoist rank.

    The fact that Ziwei hall can take out a piece of immortal ware and nine immortal level elixirs without changing its color means that Ziwei hall still has more magic weapons and immortal level elixirs?

    So, is the order of killing demons true?

    Of course, several people''s faces changed slightly in the dark. What surprised them was not only that the Ziwei hall was much richer than they thought. At the same time, they didn''t expect that the inside information of Wenmo Academy was so deep that it was far beyond their previous estimation. They were able to take out so many spare Taoist utensils and elixirs. It seems that they need to reassess the strength of Wenmo Academy.

    At this time, Chai Yu, an immortal of Sancai sword, took out a small pagoda from his arms and threw it to the south foot of Shiling mountain outside the entrance of the immortal pool. A flash of light and shadow swayed, and then he saw that the small pagoda suddenly became larger than 200 Zhang, like a golden cloud coming from the bottom of the earth. He soon integrated the tower into the immortal array of Yandu city.

    When people saw the three characters of Ziwei hall glittering on the plaque on the top of the tower, they knew that it would be the sub Hall of Ziwei hall in Yandu City, and it was a treasure of Taoism.

    Ask MOXUE palace to make it clear that the sub Hall of Ziwei hall in Yandu city is equal to the third division of Jiufu, which is above the tooth Hall of Zhuzong. This means that the sub Hall of Ziwei hall in Yandu city will be one of the secondary sub array eyes of the Xianjie protection array of Yandu City. Once attacked by the enemy, the Xianjie protection array of Yandu city will respond immediately.

    After the announcement, Chen Xun and Sancai Jianxiu Chai Yu, Qingming fairy Zhou Qing, and Shouyang immortal Qiu Hongxiao did not stay in the immortal pool. Instead, they led more than 100 chaotic fighters to fly to the sub Hall

    In this way, the order of killing demons in Yanyun county can''t be questioned by others. Next, the Ziwei hall will officially promulgate the calculation standard of killing demons, as well as the catalogue of reward magic weapons, pills and immortal formulas.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Before flying to the sub Hall of Ziwei hall, people stagnated and slowly fell from the air.

    Qingming fairy despised Chen Xun. Although she was reprimanded at Xijian cliff, everything should focus on the overall situation of killing demons, but the ten square Pagoda in front of her still asked the Mohist Academy in Ziwei hall. How could she respect the huazi like figure in front of her?

    Chai Yu, an immortal of the three talented swords, has great power. Under his hand, heaven and earth are surging. A wide courtyard, which covers an area of Li Xu, rises around the ten square spirit gathering pagoda. This is not a means of creation, but a means of shaping. It is a means of directly molding the stone, mud, gold and iron on the ground into brick, tile, beams and columns, and then creating pavilions and pavilions. However, it creates a wide courtyard in Xumi, It also shows that Chai Yu''s magic power has become mysterious, and then he set up a heaven and earth Dharma array with the ten square spirit gathering pagoda as the eye of the array.

    After all these things were completed, Chai Yucai said to Chen Xun through a message: "once the Ziwei hall became powerful, the sub hall power of all the places would become a thorn in the eye of the first demon sect. Before the defense lines of Longya city and Cangmang mountains were established, this place was also a place where the merits and virtues of killing demons were converted and rewards were given, which was particularly important. If the assassin of the first demon sect leaves with one blow, the immortal array of Yancheng may not be able to react. I will take the place of the master and sit here for a while, or I can share the worries of Ziwei immortal... "

    Although Chen Xun brought back eight million elite people from mengtianjing, there was no shortage of clerical staff, but there were too few high-level xuanxiu who could take charge of the sub halls of each county.

    Although Chen Xun would let Liang he take charge of affairs in Yandu City, the branch Hall of Yandu city will be the most important branch Hall of Ziwei hall in all counties. At ordinary times, he has to reserve a large number of magic weapons and pills for taihuanjing xuanxiu to exchange. Once attacked, the loss will be extremely heavy. The Lord of Yanyun wants to repair the three talented swords. Chai Yu directly works in the branch hall in case of trouble.

    "I''ll trouble brother Chai," Chen Xun said, "when I go back to Longya mountain, I''ll spare no time to refine Taoist vessels. If there''s anything, I''ll get in touch with Shenhou and brother Chai through Zhou Xianzi and brother Qiu..."

    Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, was always worried about Chen Xun, so Mao Shen recommended himself, saying that he wanted to go to Yuandan County on behalf of Wenmo academy, and work with Qiu Hongxiao to help Ziwei hall build its foundation in Longya mountain and Cangmang mountain, and resist the attack of demons.

    Of course, it''s inconvenient for Chen Xun to refuse, and he won''t refuse.

    Yuandan county is short of high-level xuanxiu. Although Zhou Qing, the immortal of Qingming, was only in the middle of the Brahma realm, he was taught the Qingming sword array and many top-notch Taoist weapons by the Lord of Yanyun. His fighting power is not inferior to Chai Yu, the immortal of Sancai sword.

    After leaving Yandu City, Chen Xun, Qiu Hongxiao and Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, went to Shouyang mountain. After selecting one thousand Nirvana xuanxiulu from the Qiu family and the tribes of Shouyang mountain as the direct disciple of Ziwei hall, they continued to go north.

    Among the eight million elite people in mengtianjing, there is a lack of Nirvana elites. However, the number of Nirvana elites in Shouyang mountain is extremely limited. After one thousand people were selected and directly incorporated into Ziwei hall, less than one thousand people left in Shouyang mountain.

    The Qiu clan and Shouyang mountain formally submit to the Ziwei hall. Naturally, the Ziwei hall can recruit disciples from Shouyang mountain. However, before finally exposing the true features of shimuzong and Gu Zhihua, the disciples of MOXUE palace can not directly join the Ziwei hall, at least there is no excuse to participate.

    Shouyang mountain is located in the south of Yuandan county. In his early years, Yanyun Marquis arranged the Qiu family to move north to Shouyang mountain. He also wanted to build another Pingfan in the north of Yanyun County, so as not to threaten the hinterland of Yanyun county when the demons return.

    Longya mountain is located in the northern area of Yuandan County, 80 million miles away from Shouyang mountain, which is close to the territory of demons.

    The Cangmang mountain range, which extends hundreds of millions of miles intermittently, is less than 10 million miles to the north of Longya mountain. It is not only the barrier of Yuanda County, but also the barrier of the northwest of Xia nationality and the northeast of Yan nationality.

    The terrain of Cangmang mountains is extremely high, and the ruts are all hundreds of thousands of high peaks.

    The firmament of taihuan realm is also shrouded in the Jiutian Gang wind layer formed by the power of heaven and earth. The higher you fly, the colder the gang wind will be. It is difficult to climb the majestic peak Jueling with tens of thousands of feet, and the xuanxiu below the three realms in Nirvana. If you go up again, it may cause the reaction of Jiutian God thunder.

    Unless it''s a magic weapon of a super large cave, the channel for hundreds of millions of demons to invade Yuanda County in the South will be just a few limited gaps in the Cangmang mountains.

    Longya mountain is facing the biggest gap.

    Even if Chen Xun didn''t issue the order to punish the demons, he would surely make the demons come back to him if he led eight million elite people to gain a foothold in Longya mountain

    The reason why Morman withdrew from Yuandan county more than 40000 years ago is not to return Yuandan county to the human race, but to leave a space buffer with the counties in the north of Xia nationality, so that he can concentrate on invading the territory of Xia nationality and Yan nationality in the West. However, if the human forces directly enter into the north of Yuandan to take root, every time Morman''s counterattack will be fierce and swift.

    Arriving at Longya mountain, Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, really saw the Ziwei city of lingchi Island hidden in the clouds.

    The heart magic bead is integrated into the great array of Ziwei lingchi, which promotes the array to the level of the sixth level of heaven and earth. Both Xiyue and Ziyuan have the accomplishments of the middle and early stage of Brahma realm, which can''t make Qingming fairy and Shouyang immortal look sideways,.

    No matter how powerful the Ziwei lingchi array is, it can''t be compared with the Yandu Xianjie array. What shocked the Qingming fairy and Shouyang immortal is the eight million elite people gathered on lingchi island.When Chen Xun asked Mo Xuegong about it, he mentioned that he had abducted almost all the middle-level forces accumulated by the Mongolians in the past ten thousand years to taihuanjing. Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, and Qiu Hongxiao, the immortal of Shouyang, were still suspicious.

    Among the eight million elite people who gather on lingchi Island, more than half of them live in Dharma and heaven. Even the Qingming fairy and Shouyang immortal are shocked.

    There are only 300000 elite disciples in Shouyang mountain.

    This is the scale of the elite disciples that Shouyang gradually cultivated and accumulated after tens of thousands of years.

    Wenmo academy has become one of the six Tianzun sects in the north of Xia nationality. It can command nearly 20 Xiandao sects in Yanyun County, and there are countless sanxiu sects and tribes. It can mobilize four or five million elite disciples of Dharma, heaven and human in a comprehensive mobilization.

    Next, Chen Xun had to lay a foundation in Longya mountain and gradually expand the influence of killing demons. Besides, he had to directly recruit one million elite disciples to Shouyang mountain.

    Chen Xun''s move will better organize up to 20-30 million middle and low-level xuanxiu disciples from Shouyang mountain to Yuandan Kingdom, and will also directly erect the dangmo banner in Shouyang mountain under the command of Ziwei hall.

    This is also a magic army that can be directly organized and mastered in the early stage of Ziwei hall. One million elite disciples can not only fill the gap of more than 1000 Nirvana elites'' xuanxiu, but also increase the combat power of this magic army by more than 100 times.

    Terran battle is a pyramid structure.

    The demonic army is based on the return of foetus and the death of Tianyuan generals. It is extremely large in scale and usually takes millions of people to form a Tianyu level battle array.

    This kind of Tianyu level battle array only needs a small number of Nirvana xuanxiu commanders, but the more backbones at Yuan Dan realm, FA Xiang realm and Tian Ren realm, the stronger and stronger the cohesion of the battle array.

    Due to the large scale, inconvenient movement and weak mobility of the heaven battle array of dangmo army, they are usually the backbone of the defense line.

    Before Fang Xiaohan and his family arrived at taihuan, Chen Xun could only put the core defense line of Yuandan County in Shouyang mountain.

    Although Ziwei hall chose Longya mountain as its foothold, it still had to maintain a high mobility state of withdrawing southward at any time in the early stage. In case the beginning of the demon clan and the demon clan''s actions were decided, it would be the existence of the Dutian demon Zun level, commanding a large army of demons, and Chen Xun could only choose to avoid the attack.

    In addition, Chen Xun sent 4 million elite to the various schools, tribes and tribes headed by Wenmo Academy in Yanyun county.

    Fang Xiaohan and his commander came to reinforce, and only 8000 Nirvana elites xuanxiu. In the future, if they want to fight against demons in the Cangmang mountains, they should first mobilize the human defense forces of Yanyun county with Wenmo academy, and better organize hundreds of millions of middle and low-level xuanxiu disciples in Yanyun county.

    With the arrangement of Yanyun Marquis, Zhou clan and Wenmo academy, it''s not difficult for the four million elite disciples of mengtianjing tribe to integrate into the clans, clans and tribes of Yanyun county. While greatly enhancing the war potential of Yanyun County, these disciples can also share the resources of Yanyun county to improve their accomplishments and combat power

    Chen Xun wants to keep the deception of killing demons to go on, so as to activate all the human forces in taihuan. The cultivation resources that the disciples of Longya mountain can use in the future are extremely limited.

    Chen Xun even sent thousands of disciples who had the hope of breaking through the shackles of heaven and earth and becoming Yuantai directly to Wenmo academy, so that they could share the cultivation resources of Wenmo academy without delay.

    After deducting the disciples assigned to each prefecture, Chen Xun only kept more than two million elite disciples in Longya mountain, waiting for Fang Xiaohan to come and directly reorganize them into a new black shirt army.

    After seeing all this, Zhou Qingcai, the fairy of Qingming, believed that Chen Xun''s so-called idea of killing demons was not a lie. After all, with such a powerful force, Chen Xun could rule a big world at will. There was no need to go to the northern part of the Xia people in chaos to cheat the Mohist Academy.

    "What are you going to do with the rest, just wait for the demon army to cross the gap of Cangmang mountains and roll up the earth?" Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, asked Chen Xun about his future plans.

    "Refining utensils..." Chen Xun said.

    "Refining?" Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, was puzzled. He didn''t understand that even if Chen Xun was the top master of weapon refining, and even if the magic weapon of heaven burning lotus he mastered could speed up the flow of time by 20 times, the army of demons would come at any time. What powerful magic weapon could Chen Xun produce?

    "It''s a hundred times easier to refine a new Taoist magic weapon with ten thousand utensils to complete the true method on the basis of the corpse or body magic weapon above the level of demon king than to refine a brand new Taoist magic weapon from the beginning to the end -- Master Cuifeng is about to lead thousands of master craftsmen of Mohist academy to sneak to Longya mountain secretly and speed up the burning of heaven and lotus 20 times. As long as you exchange for a reward, you will be able to make it If we continuously send the demons and skeletons, our deception may last for decades, "Chen Xun said with a smile." in addition, for me, refining weapons is practice... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Refining utensils is practice?" Qingming fairy Zhou Qing asked in bewilderment.

    The Mohist academy and the Zhou people ruled Yanyun County for hundreds of millions of miles. They directly controlled the scale of the alchemy and magic weapon workshop. The old ancestor ordered thousands of craftsmen to come to Ziwei hall secretly. As long as they didn''t show up, no one would find out the secret in a short time.

    However, every great craftsman specializes in refining utensils. In the past, the magic weapons and xuanbing battle armour are closely related to the inheritance of xianjue in Wenmo Academy. Only by refining magic weapons related to the inheritance of xianjue can we call refining utensils practice.

    The sudden refining of a strange magic weapon is bound to involve the research and understanding of the new immortal formula and the inheritance of Dao.

    The way of practice is not that the more you understand, the more complicated the Taoist ideas and immortal formulas, the better.

    Every practitioner usually knows the direction of the road before the heaven and the earth. In the long years of practice, he will also choose the related mystical formula and the meaning of Tao to understand and integrate, and be careful to avoid going astray.

    Once you are on the wrong path, it is impossible for you to improve your cultivation. If you are not careful, you may even be possessed by the devil, which will lead to the collapse of Dao Yi and Dao imprint.

    Generally speaking, when it comes to the refining of new materials and new Taoist magic weapons, the refiners are very careful. Even for the same level Taoist weapons, it usually takes tens or tens of times more time to refine them successfully. After all, the familiar process takes too much time.

    Once the order of killing demons is officially issued, the demons and skeletons of taihuanjing xuanxiu in exchange for magic weapons and elixirs will be full of strange things, and most of them are closely related to killing, destruction, dark sun, demons, phagocytosis and other evil ways. Refining magic weapons with these demons and skeletons, even if there is the Yi family''s secret way to complete the true method, the speed of refining weapons can never be increased much, let alone refining weapons is cultivation It''s too late.

    And refining these demon skeletons, even every once in a while, has to be practiced in order to avoid the irreversible negative impact on the Tao mind

    Chen Xun gave a faint smile. Although he had reached a consensus with Yanyun Shenhou, Wenmo Xuegong and the Zhou family, there was no need to tell them the most private things about his personal practice.

    Hongmeng Avenue is the source of all the Tao, which means that he is destined to take a different road of practice.

    Ordinary metaphysical cultivation always avoids the understanding of Tao meaning, which is unfamiliar and irrelevant to his own Tao. For Chen Xun, all Tao meanings can be integrated into Hongmeng Avenue. Even if it is the evil way of swallowing, dark sun and magic, how can it be compared with chaos Avenue?

    The more the corpse is killed by the evil spirit, the more the enlightenment will be promoted.

    If Chen Xun wants to understand Hongmeng Avenue perfectly and follow the old way of his predecessors, he needs to understand at least eight million Taoist ideas, which was unimaginable before. However, in the grand era of the decisive life and death of human and demon families, refining weapons may really achieve Chen Xun''s great practice.

    Just like this, after entering the demon Kingdom, Chen Xun was able to use the demon bones to refine more than 3000 pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist implements in just a few decades, even after the acceleration of the burning lotus.

    Among the thousands of craftsmen who have been secretly transferred from the Mo academy, the standard is not bad. The master Cuifeng himself is the late cultivation of Vatican realm, and he is also the great master who has made a number of top-quality Taoist instruments. Under his leadership, the craftsmen of the Mo academy will play the main role in refining the instruments, and tens of thousands of apprentices who have the talent of refining the instruments will be selected from the Ziwei hall Help.

    The newly established kuilong Pavilion is so luxurious that it takes hundreds of thousands of days for the craftsmen to do auxiliary work. In terms of scale, it has been able to catch up with the Danqi division directly controlled by XiaTing shenting.

    In addition, the newly established kuilong Pavilion can not only master the magic fire of Douri and nanwushen, but also transform the chaotic real fire that can be extinguished even by magic weapons in the immortal stage. Chen Xun only needs to study and identify the corpses and physical magic weapons collected by the order of killing demons, and then distribute them in different categories, so that each weapon refiner can start refining his own magic weapons as far as possible As a familiar magic weapon of xuanbing, the refining speed of kuilong Pavilion is bound to reach an extremely terrifying level.

    At present, with the inventory of the Ziwei hall and the Wenmo academy, there are only 40000 pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist utensils that can be used to give rewards for killing demons. It is likely that they will run out in less than ten years.

    With the increasing number of magic weapons issued by demons every year, it is likely that the number of magic weapons will not be able to maintain its influence.

    Chen Xun didn''t mind losing his reputation, but if the order of killing demons was kept for a short time, it would not be able to stimulate the potential of taihuanjing Terran to resist demons, let alone to crack down on the influence of shimaozong.

    If the newly established kuilong Pavilion uses the corpses of demons handed over by taihuanjing xuanxiu to refine 20000 to 30000 or more pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist utensils every year to replenish the inventory of rewards for killing demons, the order of killing demons may last until the moment when the evil robbery finally breaks out

    Qingming fairy Zhou Qing doesn''t know Chen Xun''s real intention, but she came to Longya mountain on behalf of Wenmo academy and Zhou family. She is also the supervisor and executor of the secret alliance between Ziwei hall and Wenmo Academy. For the time being, she is also responsible for the construction of the teleportation array between Yandu City, Shouyang mountain and Longya mountain, and lives in Longya mountain for the time being.The new kuilong Pavilion, built in the interior of lingchi Island, is a huge cave with a diameter of more than ten li. The burning lotus hangs over the kuilong Pavilion, emitting layers of light and shadow, distorting the time flow in the cave.

    Even in the most marginal area of kuilong Pavilion, the velocity of time is five or six times faster than that of the outside world.

    This is the top secret place of lingchi island. Except for a limited number of people, other people are allowed to enter and not to leave in a short time, so as to avoid secret leakage.

    In the non war time, the aura absorbed by lingchi Ziwei array was mainly used by kuilong''s refining tools.

    The aura of Longya mountain is magnificent. Under the command of Xiyue, Ziyuan and qiuhongxiao, more than two million elite disciples of mengtianjing tribe are stationed in Longya mountain. Lingchi island is hidden in the deepest rift valley of Longya mountain.

    In the first year, the order of killing demons had no influence.

    In recent years, the war between the Xia people''s northern counties and the demons has not been fierce. Few demons and the demons above the rank of demons commander have been captured. However, although the war between the Yan people''s northern counties is fierce, they don''t believe in the Ziwei hall at all, and they don''t believe in the order of killing demons.

    In the first year, less than a thousand xuanxiu passed through the branch Hall of Yandu city and exchanged more than a thousand inferior Taoist implements. This was the result of all kinds of agitation by the Marquis of Yanyun God and Wenmo Academy.

    It is impossible for Ziwei hall to provide a large number of pills. In the later stage, it even had to reserve a large number of pills secretly. Therefore, the exchange conditions of pills were raised extremely high.

    In the first year of the new kuilong Pavilion, there were also various kinds of running in. By using the remains of demons previously stored in lingchi Island, only more than 1000 middle and low-grade Taoist implements and more than 20000 mysterious soldiers of heaven level were produced

    Although inside lingchi Island, one year is equivalent to 20 or 30 years of the outside world, the speed of refining tools has already made Zhou Qing, the green fairy, and others gape.

    Chen Xun was involved in a new understanding of Tao meaning almost every day, but he was completely free from the negative influence of the disordered Tao meaning. He kept the most efficient work at any time. He carefully screened each demon skeleton in time, but handed it to the corresponding alchemist for further refining.

    The territory of taihuan is too vast. At present, Yi, Xia and Yan only set up a large-scale transmission array between the prefectures and capitals, while Yi, Xia and Yan are in a hostile state, and they do not have a direct transmission array, which limits the spread of the influence of killing demons.

    In the first ten years, xuanxiu in Yanyun county and nearby went to the Ziwei hall to receive rewards one after another. In the end, he accumulated no more than 10000 pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist implements, and most of the demons he took out and handed over were in stock.

    In the 11th year, Ziwei hall received the biggest exchange. Luo''s envoy from Yunzhong County of Xia nationality took more than 200000 pieces of the remains of demons above the general level to Yandu City, and exchanged 10000 pieces of inferior Taoist implements, 100000 pieces of mysterious soldiers and battle armor from Ziwei hall at one time

    At this time, kuilongge''s annual refining quantity of medium and low-grade Taoist utensils increased to 20000 pieces, and the annual refining quantity of Tianjie xuanbing armor reached 200000 pieces

    As many clans, clans and tribes in the northern Xia clan gradually took part in the exchange of rewards and punishments for killing demons, in the 20th year, the number of middle and lower Taoist wares from Ziwei hall increased rapidly by 40000, which was also the limit of kuilong pavilion''s annual output.

    The three Yanxia Yi people are still in a state of hostility, but there are also large chambers of commerce that have seen huge business opportunities. They have begun to buy a large number of demon remains from the northern counties of the Yanxia people, and then transport them to Yanyun county to exchange xuanbing magic weapons from Ziwei hall

    Chen Xun was forced to greatly increase the conditions for the mass exchange of the northern clans, clans, and tribal forces. The same magic weapon that can actually be exchanged for the remains of demons was greatly reduced to the previous one-third level.

    Even so, the large and small forces in the northern counties of the Xia nationality handed over the remains of the demons to the Ziwei hall, which was equivalent to the Ziwei hall helping them refine the magic weapon of xuanbing for free.

    In the 21st year, demons began to appear in the northern Cangmang mountains.

    In the northern part of the Cangmang mountains, a large number of demons moved southward rapidly. It is obvious that the appearance and rise of Ziwei hall in Yuandan county has attracted the attention of demons.

    The merit and virtue of killing demons has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of Yanyun County in the north of Xia nationality. After the trace of demons appeared in Cangmang mountain range, a large number of disciples of sanxiu and zongmen rushed to Cangmang mountain range.

    You can kill demons in the Cangmang mountains, and exchange pills, magic weapons, and even mysterious secrets of immortality and law in Longya mountain nearby. How can you be more attractive?

    In addition to directly going deep into the Cangmang mountains to establish a supplementary base, the Ziwei hall stationed heavy troops to force the demons not to directly raise their troops to occupy the Cangmang mountains. At the same time, it was also convenient to support the nearby sanxiu and zongmen disciples who entered the Cangmang mountains.

    Ziwei hall encourages the disciples of sanxiu and zongmen who have also entered the Cangmang mountains to form large and small mercenary organizations, and encourages the middle and high-level xuanxiu who are determined to build power to build small city bases near Longya mountain and before the Cangmang mountains.

    Only similar organizations can be qualified to exchange the magic weapons of Taoism at or above the top level of Ziwei hall, the treasure pill of Taoism that is helpful to the promotion of Nirvana''s middle and upper realm, and many immortal Dharma mysteries needed for Nirvana''s middle and upper realm, as well as large-scale Heaven Earth Dharma array and sword array mysteriesChen Xun''s ultimate goal is to attract a large number of demons from taihuan to the north line, and build an iron wall defense line in the Cangmang mountains, so that the main force of demons can not go south. In that case, the plot of shimaozong will not have a chance to carry out.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    More than ten men and women, in the depths of Cangmang mountains, are struggling.

    Although these ten men and women are not weak in cultivation, the leader is a xuanxiu in Nirvana, but the mountains they climb are too high, and the sharp wind blows the bones and flesh, intending to blow out the spirits.

    Even if the medium level defensive weapon can barely resist the fierce wind and cold evil, how many people can stand such consumption?

    As far as possible, they choose low and narrow places to move forward.

    A few days ago, it was reported that there were traces of demons in the mountain area nearby. Even if they could not be hunted down in the Cangmang mountains, there had not been many xuanxiu in the deep mountain cold plain for tens of thousands of years. Who knows how many treasures of heaven and earth were bred, and how many treasures of heaven and earth could be found.

    All of a sudden, xuanxiu, the leader, suddenly felt a palpitation. He looked up and saw the sky above the top of the mountain in front of him, rippling space twisted lines, as if a magic pupil was open. The magic object had not yet appeared, but the turbulent spirit burst out without any disguise. People felt that the spirit was like a candle in the wind, which would be put out at any time.

    Although xuanxiu, the leader of xuanxiu, kneaded the messenger for the first time, sacrificed Xuanmu''s jewel and put a Xuanguang shield in front of him to cover him with more than ten people behind him, he could not help shaking his hands and feet. This demon was so powerful that he felt as small as a mole ant only through the breath of void.

    It''s absolutely the demon class of the devil emperor who wants to tear the void and enter the Cangmang mountains

    The xuanxiu in the depth of Cangmang mountain pinches and explodes the warning signal. While getting the warning signal, Ziwei city also detects the spatial disturbance of the mountain area. The disciples on duty shout out:

    "Cangmang mountain, eight million miles away from the corner, is there a demon king level demon brute force coming out?"

    All the practitioners on duty in the main hall are sweating. Just after the trace of the demons appeared in the Cangmang mountains, there were already demons of the level of the demons emperor. In turn, they hunted the human xuanxiu who went deep into the Cangmang mountains?

    However, before the watchful xuanxiu disciples could react, they felt that there was a very small turbulence in the Yuan Li in lingchi Island, like a small whirlwind.

    At this time, Zang Mo, who was practicing in the quiet room, flew to the Xuanguang giant screen, which could monitor the spatial disturbance of Cangmang mountains. He watched the ripple like spatial disturbance from lingchi island of Longya mountain, which swept away the place of the past with unimaginable speed. At the location of Lingyuan City, the main defensive base of Ziwei hall in Cangmang mountains, there were also a series of spatial disturbances, which swept away the place of the past "Ziwei Tianzun and Qingming fairy all shot at the same time. It seems that the devil''s strength is not weak..."

    Zang Mo is familiar with the disturbance caused by Chen Xun and Zhou Qing''s tearing open the void. He immediately recognizes that Chen Xun and Zhou Qing, the Qingming fairy stationed in Lingyuan City, have already taken action at the same time to intercept this bottle of demon emperor suddenly appearing in the depths of Cangmang mountains, or maybe it''s the Dutian Demon Lord that hasn''t appeared in Yuanda and Yanyun counties for tens of thousands of years

    In Zang Mo''s opinion, the fairies of Qingming didn''t do enough. Chen Xun went out in person and appeared in the depths of Cangmang mountains. It was very likely that they were the demons of Dutian.

    At this time, the master of Cuifeng also opened the ban and entered the main hall from kuilong pavilion under the ground. At this moment, cangmo was even more nervous about the Xuanguang giant screen, to deduce what happened in that mountain area with the vibration range of heaven and earth.

    With Chen Xun''s deployment, the combat readiness on this side of lingchi island was immediately upgraded to the highest level. The ancestor of Xuehe took off from the inside of lingchi island and turned into a huge bloody magic dragon, monitoring the movement near Longya mountain.

    A large number of disciples of sanxiu and zongmen went deep into the Cangmang mountains. It was impossible for Ziwei hall to rescue every place in danger. In this case, with its own strength, Ziwei hall could completely seal up the Cangmang mountains, making it difficult for demons to go further south. Why spend so much money to attract xuanxiu to Yuandan county?

    However, once you find traces of the demon king level demon brute in the depths of Cangmang mountains, you need to immediately report kuilong Pavilion at the bottom of lingchi island and Xijian cliff hundreds of millions of miles away. Chen Xun or Yanyun marquis will decide who to send or rescue in person.

    The killing power of the devil brute force of the devil emperor level is so strong that xuanxiu, who scattered into the Cangmang mountains at this time, could not resist it.

    If Ziwei hall and Wenmo academy didn''t directly restrict the demons of the demon emperor level, it''s hard to imagine the death and injury of the people entering the Cangmang mountains. Chen Xun''s original purpose of punishing the demons, weakening the demons, and strengthening the human race came to nothing.

    Chen Xun had to travel three times to get to the place where the incident happened.

    Ten or more men and women who had been attacked had died and seven injured. The cliff was cracked. One of them was covered with deep red scales and had two huge horns of fire on his head. His feet like bird''s claws grasped a stone beam, and his scarlet tongue was rolling. A xuanxiu was shrinking into his mouth.

    It''s not big, it''s only two or three hundred meters long, but it''s not as powerful as those monsters in the devil kingdom. Its teeth are hard and sharp. It''s comparable to the Ziwei sky burning sword that smelts a lot of Zigeng gold

    Before Chen Xun''s hand, a blue sword was cut out of the void.

    The red scale demon also knew the power of the green sword. He rolled his tongue, released the drowned xuanxiu disciple, and drew it to the green sword.Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, has integrated five avenues into kendo. Kendo cultivation is infinitely close to the limit of destroying the meaning of the sword. Although the long tongue of the red scale devil breaks the green sword, it doesn''t break the meaning of the sword at all. It''s like a seed infiltrating into the long tongue of the red scale devil. You can see that the long tongue of the red scale devil breaks into countless pieces in a thousandth of an instant.

    When the demon came up to stop it, he suddenly burst out of the sky, and the golden red immortal''s hand fell out of the sky.

    Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, glanced at Chen Xun. The implication was that the red scale demon in the early days of the burning heaven broke into the Cangmang mountains. It seemed that he didn''t need to do it himself.

    "You don''t hesitate to use a red scale demon as bait to kill us. Do you want to hide in the void all the time?" Chen Xun looked at the sky above the top of the mountain and said.

    Qingming fairy Zhou Qing didn''t expect that there was a strong enemy hidden in the void. Chen Xun''s voice had just fallen. The sky on the top of the mountain seemed to be cut down by an invisible hand, and then Chen Xun dragged it down several miles.

    A human figure in black robes and black armor seemed to be locked in the space cut from the sky and dragged to Chen Xun and Qingming fairy.

    Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, has never had a chance to compete with Chen Xun. She always thinks that the reason why Laozu didn''t fight and admit defeat is to kill the devil. She didn''t hesitate to destroy her reputation and achieve Chen Xun''s fame. But she never had a chance to test how deep Chen Xun''s cultivation is.

    Chen Xun''s method at this time was like cutting off the whole void behind the sky on the top of the mountain, and forcibly dragging it into the real space of taihuan realm. Moreover, this void dragged into the real space of taihuan realm, and did not collapse. It was an independent space of different degrees that locked the strong enemy.

    This strange space gives Zhou Qing the feeling that it is a heaven with the potential of the whole heaven and earth. Once the dark sense is locked in it, it is not only the problem of breaking the void wall, but also the problem of breaking the seal of the potential of the whole heaven and earth.

    Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, was stunned by such magical means. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun''s mastery of the heaven and earth road had reached this stage. They all suspected that he had become immortal. They felt that if she was caught off guard and locked in this strange space by Chen Xun, she would not be able to escape easily before she arrived at the golden fairyland.

    However, Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, thought that Chen Xun had locked the black clothes demon envoy who had sneaked into the depths of the Cangmang mountains. Then he saw that the black clothes man''s body was shining like stars. Then he saw that his body was releasing the collapsing power of heaven and earth, squeezing the dimensional space that locked his body from the outside to the inside, and the entire dimensional space was quickly reduced to tens of meters in diameter The ball burst out again

    It is hard to imagine the huge impact of a small space of different dimensions after it is completely broken and annihilated, even if it is only equivalent to a small turbulence of time and space.

    Peiran Mo Yu''s impact makes Zhou Qing''s body like a fallen leaf in the wind. Only in this way can he use the top-grade green hell armor to resist the violent impact.

    Chen Xun only had time to protect the injured Xuan Xiu. When he wanted to do it again, the man in black had already escaped into the void

    "The God of the first demon sect?" Qingming fairy converged his shocked mind and asked through the voice.

    If Chen Xun hadn''t noticed something unusual in Longya mountain and rushed over in person, she couldn''t have faced the man in black alone.

    Chen Xun nodded and put down the seven injured xuanxiu. When he saw that the man in black had shed a piece of blood where he had disappeared, it could be seen that the man in black was the strength of the golden fairyland in the early days. Even if he got rid of his space constraints, he was also severely damaged.

    The secret of the first demon sect can''t be revealed at this time, so it''s no pity for the man in black to escape. Chen Xun and Zhou Qing, the Qingming fairy, said: "all the black demon envoys of Jinxian Tianzun are in Cangmang mountain range. It seems that Ziwei hall has attracted enough attention of the first demon sect. In the foreseeable future, Longya mountain will attract the first fierce attack of the demon sect."

    These are exactly what Chen Xun and his ancestors expected. Zhou Qing didn''t have much to worry about. Seeing that the red scale demon didn''t have time to escape, the body of the demon was torn into more than ten pieces by the violent impact of the annihilation of the alien space.

    These ten pieces of demon skeletons can be used to refine high-quality and precious magic weapons. Anyway, they have to be sent to kuilong Pavilion. Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, was too lazy to reach out his hand. Seeing Chen Xun''s great treasure, he first went to collect the blood vomited by the man in black. The legend asked, "what''s precious about this dirty mud blood?"

    "After the seal of the world, there won''t be much left, but there will never be only two drops. I think the beginning of the demon sect''s Tianzun level demon emissary will take advantage of the demon''s hard work to have such strength - these dirty mud blood may be enough for us to refine two or three Xuanxue Daoyuan pills..." Chen Xun said with a smile. In his opinion, the black suit devil''s envoy vomited more blood than the red scale devil''s remains.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    Hundreds of millions of miles to the north of the Cangmang mountains, deep in the cold plain, if you fly to the sky high enough to look down on the earth below, you will see teams of tiny figures like mustard dust, slowly moving towards a huge lava rift deep in the cold plain, and a large number of demons have gathered near the lava rift.

    Different from the endless demons in the magic market, the ancestors of the demons in the northern region are still the creatures of all ethnic groups in taihuan.

    It is said that at the end of the battle of the ancient gods and demons, the black Vatican and many demons were finally killed and exterminated in the northern region, and a large number of demons'' flesh and blood spread all over the northern region, while the northern region''s veins were destroyed in the war. Although the northern region did not break away from the taihuan realm, it also became a place where demons died.

    Most of the creatures that existed in the northern region have died completely, and most of them have moved to the south to breed under the Cangmang mountains. Only the monsters and wild beasts that are not accepted by the human society have survived in the northern region Jedi, as well as the human criminals who have been exiled to the northern region for thousands of years by Yan Xia Yi''s three clans and powerful vassals The pollution of xueyinsha gradually evolved into a new family of demons.

    The vast majority of the demons are not as big as the natural demons bred in the magic fairs. However, the magic skills they have practiced are integrated with the archaic inheritance of Yan Xia Yi, and they live and practice in a cruel and harsh environment even worse than the magic realm and the magic fairs.

    The bloodthirsty killing of demons has formed numerous branches in the evolution of countless years. They are seriously separated and scattered in the vast northern wilderness, not to mention threatening the northern territory of Xia Yanyi''s three tribes. They are still killing each other inside.

    It was only after millions of years of running in that the first demon sect quietly rose within the demons and the demons established the temple of the demon God in the far north that the demons became a force

    Even with the fierce body of demons, it''s hard to bear the fierce wind of the northern region. Most of them will look for lava rifts to inhabit and gather.

    In the Great Rift Valley hundreds of millions of miles away from the Cangmang mountains, it used to be a border fortress controlled by the demon temple.

    After the withdrawal of the army from Yuandan, the frontier fortress named tiehe gorge has been deserted for tens of thousands of years.

    At this time, the Iron River Gorge is lively again, and thousands of demons gather from all directions every day.

    Both cultivation and survival of the demons consume a lot of resources, especially the survival of the middle and low-level demons, which need a lot of flesh and blood. The resources in the northern region are extremely scarce, and the herds are rare. Therefore, the distribution of the demons is extremely scattered. Even if they occupy the same vast land, the absolute number of them is less than one hundred of the human race.

    It was only after the establishment of the hall of the devil God that the first large-scale city appeared in the northern region, and more demons were scattered around the northern region in the form of small and medium-sized tribes.

    It will take time for the demons to maintain their offensive against the counties in the northern part of the Yan nationality on the western front, to regroup a large army in the northern part of the Cangmang mountains, and to form a crushing force against Yuandan county.

    In the depth of tiehe gorge, a maroon stone hall emits a turbulent blood eating smell, suspended on the boiling lava lake, and countless strange and incomparable magic patterns are looming in the deep of the red sky reflected by the boiling magma, as if forming a different space from the surrounding world, protecting the stone hall.

    Hundreds of trolls are standing around the hall, and tens of millions of demons have gathered in tiehe gorge.

    These are the elite of the demons. Each of them is equal to the martial arts cultivation in the Tianyuan realm of the human race, but it is far from enough to pose a threat to the Longya mountain south of the Cangmang mountains.

    Considering the reaction of Yanyun County in the south of Yuandan County, Jiyang County in the southwest and Yuyang County in the southeast, it is necessary for tiehe gorge to gather at least ten or 100 times more demons to launch a crushing offensive.

    This Ziwei hall is rising too fast in Yuandan County, south of Cangmang mountains, and the reaction of the magic God hall is too slow.

    At this time, there was a ripple like distortion in the deep of the sky, the void was torn open like a magic pupil, and the black figure of a human race fell out of the void.

    "Master Chiqiu, you went to the Cangmang mountains to spy on the enemy. How could it be like this?" A green scale demon with ape body and leopard head enjoys the burning feeling brought by boiling magma in the lava lake. As the bodyguard of the magic hall, he naturally knows the identity of the master of the pool. When he sees the master of the pool coming from mid air, he flies up from the lava lake.

    Seeing that Chiqiu had such a weak moment, the green scale demon couldn''t help but think of swallowing it into his stomach and refining it. However, thinking that Siyang was in the magic hall behind him, he immediately thought about erasing this point carefully.

    The eye pupil of the man in black floated two blood awns. He reached for the neck of the green scale devil, but he didn''t allow the green scale devil to struggle for a moment. He brought out a river of blood into his mouth, swallowed it and said with a smile: "I''m hungry and thirsty. I''ll take your blood to nourish me first."

    Until the green scale devil''s feet were too soft to stand still, a voice of inquiry came from the magic Hall: "Chi Qiu, who are you defeated by everywhere in the Cangmang mountains?"

    Chi Qiu was so depressed that he really wanted to let go of the fight. He didn''t think he would lose to the immortal immortal Ziwei immortal. But in the mountains, Yanyun Marquis and other powerful people would arrive at any time. Even in a short time, he could not be entangled by the immortal Ziwei. He could only take the most violent way to break out of the siege, so that the alien space disappeared He was also swept by the tail of time and space turbulence. If it wasn''t for his profound magic skills, his spirit would have been almost destroyed.Chi qiufei''s enchantment hall is a huge hall with thousands of feet tall. There are ten bottles of huge figures sitting empty. In addition, there are three people''s figures.

    In addition to his Chiqiu demon master, there are Siyang big demon master, Hua Shuxin, the elder of Tu demon sect, and also the big demon emissary of the first demon sect. Chen Xun might not have thought that Hua Shuxin had arrived from Mengtian realm to taihuan realm. They all wore black masks to hide their true faces. Only the above characters of the first demon sect had secret means to confirm each other''s identity.

    Among the ten great demons, there is also an immortal dutianmo body, which is comparable to immortal gold body. It is a giant of dutianmo. The three of them will be in charge of the attack against Cangmang mountains, Yuandan County, Yanyun County, Jiyang County and Yuyang county.

    "How can you get out of the town with millions of people in your life?" Chi Qiu is ashamed and angry. Seeing Hua Shuxin, he is full of fire and wants to swallow him alive.

    The original plan of the eight million elite people in mengtianjing was to give blood pills to the demons. It was planned that after this blood service, the demons would be able to bring out more than 10000 strong demons above the level of demon king to strengthen the fighting power of the western front. Who would have thought that the eight million elite people in mengtianjing would be brought to taihuan by immortal Ziwei.

    The devil Kingdom couldn''t get in touch for a while. They didn''t understand what happened there. The only way to be sure was that something happened.

    They secretly controlled Mengtian realm for millions of years, but there was no leak at this time. However, the situation in xuanchen star realm was extremely unfavorable. After the rise of Shenxiao sect, the demons were repressed back to the magic market, so that their chess pieces in Yuheng and xuanchen realm could not play a role.

    Hua Shuxin was terrified and did not dare to defend himself, saying: "in ancient times, there was indeed a powerful man of Fantian realm who was named Ziwei who traveled abroad..."

    "This Ziwei is not that Ziwei. Maybe it''s just acting under the guise of immortal Ziwei. You can think about it again. What''s wrong with Mengtian realm under the control of Tu Mozong?" Chi Qiu devil Zun shook his head, intercepted Hua Shuxin''s words and said.

    "Why did Chiqiu say that?" Hua Shuxin asked.

    "Fool!" The evil master Chiqiu was in a bad mood and yelled, "biziwei has been cultivating the immortal Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma? This son must be a human race who has a great understanding of evil and a short time of practice. "

    Chiqiu demon master showed the scene of his frustration in the depths of the Cangmang mountains to the public. However, just like their black masks, Chen Xun wore purple armor and broad purple Taoist clothes, which did not show his true face.

    "Do you suspect that he may be Chen Xun, the leader of Shenxiao sect, who recently rose in xuanchen Xingyu but disappeared more than 3000 years ago?" At this time, master Siyang asked. Although master Chiqiu didn''t make it clear, there were only a few mysterious practices in the universe infiltrated by the first demon sect in the past ten thousand years. It''s not hard to think of Chen Xun''s head.

    "Although he disappeared in the depths of xingxu, the temple of void is still in the hands of Fang Xiaohan and others. In recent years, the ancient teleportation array of xuanchen realm and taihuan realm has not been used. Even though he practices extreme evil, which is beyond our imagination, how can he suddenly appear in Mengtian realm and run to taihuan realm across hundreds of millions of stars? Why has he disappeared for three thousand years A little bit of news? " Hua Shuxin asked.

    "Can you see through the mystery of time and space?" Chiqiu said arrogantly, "no matter who this son is, we just follow the plan. I''ll wait for you to lead your troops to attack in Yuyang. As long as you crush Yuandan, Yuyang, Jiyang and Yanyun counties and make the resistance of the four counties disappear, the passage of nantunyi people, the great army of demons, will be completely opened. "

    Having said that, the void in front of Chiqiu''s body was distorted. After several flashes, Chiqiu''s demon had appeared in a courtyard of Yudu City, Yuyang county.

    He took off his black mask and appeared under his long silver hair.

    At this time, a gorgeous young lady in palace dress went to the hospital and bowed to Chiqiu devil, saying: "master, Ziwei palace has issued an ultimatum to Baihua palace, asking Baihua palace to pay tribute according to the conditions given by Ziwei palace and accept the command of Ziwei palace, otherwise Baihua palace will be expelled from Yuandan County..."

    I''m afraid no one thought that Chiqiu was Jimo Chiqiu, the owner of Jimo family

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "The devil who appears in Cangmang mountain range, who has been cultivated as a human being to the immortal golden immortal realm, must be a very important person of the first demon sect who lurks in the human forces of all counties..."

    Chen Xun and Qingming fairy Zhou Qing return to Longya mountain. Yanyun Marquis and Sancai Sword Fairy Chai Yu have arrived, but they are not in their turn. The man in black who suddenly appears in Cangmang mountain has already broken through, and they are not given the chance to mobilize their hands to encircle and kill.

    Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, regretted that he had missed a good opportunity to re create the latent power of the demon sect. He was unwilling to ask Chen Xun, "what did you do with this man?"

    Chen Xun said with a slight smile: "the other party is the immortal body, touching the origin of the road. Even if I have time to do something, how could I not be aware of it? When I was in the demon Kingdom, I only did something in the soul of the ordinary hazy demon God, and then I seized the opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the demon clan. However, even if they can''t do anything, it''s not difficult to judge which one of Jiyang''s and Yuyang''s Jimo''s has problems. "

    "Why not?" Qingming fairy Zhou Qing asked.

    "Yuandan, Yanyun, Yuyang, Jiyang four counties, the terrain is extremely important, is the northern boundary barrier for Xia and Yi. However, when the four prefectures went south to the hinterland of Xia and Yi, they were satisfied with the inner struggle. At this time, we already know that the first demon sect had been secretly laid out by the Yi people, and we should pay more attention to the four counties. It can be imagined that the demon army is going to sweep the Xia and Yi people. The four counties are the first places to be removed. If the Qingming fairy is in charge of the first demon sect, should we first lay some key pieces in the four counties for later use? " Chen Xun asked.

    Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, sighed: "if it had not been for the experience of killing the demon sect in mengtianjing, and if it had not been known that the first demon sect had been lurking in the inner power of the human race, we would not know what happened until disaster came."

    "Four counties, Yuandan has been destroyed, and Yuyang, Jiyang, Yanyun three counties, we can''t catch the man in black, how can we know what''s wrong?"

    "On the surface, Tu Mozong can''t see any problems, but he can''t stand in-depth analysis. The same is true of Yuyang, Jiyang and Yanyun counties. On the surface, it''s hard to judge which one is controlled by the first demon sect secretly, but one thing is certain. No matter which one is controlled by the first demon sect secretly, it will try every means to weaken and disintegrate the resistance of the Terran. "

    "Yuyang Jimo family?" Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, jumped up as if struck by lightning. It''s hard to imagine that Chen Xun and Chen Xun had suspected their target to Jimo Chiqiu, the ancestor of Jimo. But on second thought, the problem of Jimo in Yuyang county is really great.

    In Yuyang County, the scale of Xiandao sect, fantianjing immortal and nirvana elite xuanxiu was similar to that of Yanyun County in the early days. However, in order to fight for Lingshan Lingmai and other sect resources for tens of thousands of years, the fighting inside of Xiandao sect in Yuyang county was very cruel, and the survival situation of sanxiu sect was even worse.

    Although Jimo clan is the only Tianzun clan in Yuyang County, Jimo Chiqiu is also honored by the Marquis, but it has always been laissez faire to the remnant clan fights in Yuyang County, and even connived at the numerous private clans at the prefecture level, competing for land and power, which made Yuyang County in a state of disintegration for a long time, much less like the Zhou clan and Yang clan in Yanyun and Jiyang counties Forming a formal defense system

    In Yanyun and Jiyang, if some leaders such as Yanyun Shenhou and Jiyang Shenhou have problems, it will cause chaos for a while. However, it is difficult to destroy the resistance potential of demons and barbarians. The situation in Yuyang is completely different.

    Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, didn''t care about the world, but after Chen Xun entered taihuan, he revealed so many secrets of shimaozong. Yanyun Shenhou, Sancai Jianxiu, qiuhongxiao, Cuifeng zunzhe and others had already cast doubt on Jimo of Yuyang County, but there was no exact evidence.

    "People in black are eager to get out of trouble. When they break through the siege, they are swept away by the turbulence of time and space. They will not be hurt lightly. Chi Qiu and I are old friends who have known each other for many years. I''m going to visit Yuyang to discuss how to fight against demons together." Zhou Zhuyuan said.

    "It''s too dangerous." Three sword repair Chai Yu, Cuifeng venerable and others quickly advised.

    They all know that Jimo family has great doubts. Jimo Chiqiu is probably the demon master of the first demon sect. Yanyun Marquis has to go deep into the tiger''s den at this time. Once he is trapped in Yuyang, the blow to Yuanda and Yanyun will be too severe.

    "The demons are not ready in tiehe gorge, and this time they just want to wipe out Longya mountain, and they are not ready to sweep Xia and Yi. Some of the most important potential roles of the first demons are unlikely to be exposed and destroy their overall plan," Zhou Zhuyuan, the Marquis of Yanyun, said calmlyˇ° Moreover, even if Jimo Chiqiu has problems, most of Jimo''s disciples should be kept in the dark. What excuse does Jimo Chiqiu use to persuade other Jimo''s disciples to detain me or kill me? When I went to Yuyang to discuss the four prefectures joining hands to resist the demons, I not only verified whether Jimo Chiqiu had any problems, but also calmed their hearts, so as to show that we knew nothing about Jimo Chiqiu and the first demon sect. In this way, we might have another 30 or 40 years. After Ziwei Daoyou has officially completed the immortal body, we will have a better chance of winning at that time... ""Is Ziwei immortal sure to enter the golden fairyland in 20 or 30 years?" Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, looked at Chen Xun with difficulty. He thought that even if the secret Hall of lingchi island was closed, 30 years would be equivalent to 900 years of the outside world, but within 900 years, the immortal body would be made, which was a bit astonishing.

    Chen Xun knew that Yanyun Marquis could see that his cultivation was progressing very fast during this period of time. With a faint smile, he said: "it''s a matter of two choices whether he can cultivate immortal gold body or not, but if my elder martial brothers can arrive before the invasion of the demon army, we will have a better chance of winning."

    Chai Yu and Qiu Hongxiao, the immortal of Shouyang, look at each other silently. They all know that it is of great significance to delay as much time as possible for shenxiaozong''s reinforcements to arrive at taihuan before the attack of the demon army.

    The Yanyun God Marquis visited Yuyang to confirm that Jimo Chiqiu was injured. However, as they had expected, the first demon sect would not risk exposing all the conspiracies in order to assassinate Zhou Zhuyuan, the Yanyun God marquis.

    Yanyun God Hou discussed the matter of joining hands to resist demons, so he came back safely from Yuyang.

    In the next 30 years, hundreds of millions of demons continued to gather in tiehe gorge.

    At a time when demons are increasingly threatening the Cangmang mountains, Yuyang, Yanyun and Jiyang have joined hands to support the Ziwei temple to build a defense line in the Cangmang mountains.

    Yuyang Jimo family strongly supported Ziwei hall to build a defense line in Cangmang mountains.

    Jiyang worried that the Ziwei hall was weak, and if it was defeated, it would be easily surrounded by the demonic army and destroyed, so that the three prefectures would lose the most important fan screen in the north. He advocated that the defense line of Yuanda Prefecture should be withdrawn to the south for 80 million Li, to Shouyang mountain, xuliu mountain and Baihua palace, so that the three prefectures could have better support for the Ziwei hall, and at the same time block the war outside the three prefectures.

    The Yang family of Jiyang County proposed a prudent policy.

    Even though Yang''s family has been fighting with Yanyun County openly and secretly over the past few years, and even wants to fight for the control of Yuandan County, when the demonic army threatens to come from the north, he still strongly advocates the most favorable defense strategy for the four counties.

    Chen Xun and Yanyun God Marquis, of course, spared no effort to rely on Longya mountain to block the demonic army to the north of Cangmang mountain.

    During these 30 years, Chen Xun mainly stayed in the secret Hall of lingchi island.

    That is to say, the instrument of practice.

    The influence of the order of killing demons is becoming more and more profound, and new demons are constantly coming every day.

    Most of the demons in the sky regard the demons'' skeletons as their physical magic weapons. Even if these skeletons are not as direct as the mark of the road contained in the demon fetus, they are more or less related to different secrets of the road.

    Every day, Chen Xun could understand the secret meaning of the magic way from these demons, and every day he could get closer to the great success of Hongmeng Avenue.

    Thirty years outside the mountain and nine hundred years in the secret hall.

    One day, the eight armed Shura Dharma, who had been tempered by the fire of chaos and true evil spirit in the burning lotus, suddenly had a ray of purple flame gushing out. Finally, under the eight armed Shura Dharma, who was sitting cross legged, there was a very pale purple flame lotus platform as if it were a virtual shadow

    Xiaoyun, a girl in black who has been imprisoned in the burning lotus for many years, or Gu Chengyun, a fairy of Lingyun, saw this scene. Tan''s lips were slightly open. I didn''t expect that Chen Xun would break through so soon.

    Under the guidance of the purple flame lotus terrace, the chaotic real evil spirit flame in the chaotic space also surges up, merges with the purple flame, turns into a golden light containing endless power of flood and waste, and quickly integrates into the eight armed Shura Dharma body, making the eight armed Shura Dharma body have a faint smell of flood and waste

    This purple flame is called divine flame by gods and demons, and Taoist flame by xuanxiu. There is no essential difference between this purple flame and daozhensha spirit flame conceived by various Taoist spirit realms. The only difference is that Chen Xun refined a certain avenue to the extreme, and directly condensed the original Taoist flame from the source of the spirit.

    This ray of Original Dao flame seems to be very weak, but it has a qualitative improvement on the basis of Dao source idea. It promotes and gains with the chaos zhensha spirit fire in the burning lotus, greatly speeding up the cultivation speed of immortal gold body.

    Three hundred years later, the eight arm Shura Dharma body was tempered by the original Dao Yan, and a little bit changed from cyan black to purple gold, as if it had been cast by the purple Geng gold mother. Besides the eight arms, four new arms were transformed from the Dharma body armpit, giving off a turbulent and wasteful atmosphere.

    Gu Chengyun, the fairy of Lingyun, had already guessed that what Chen Xun was building was the Hongmeng Avenue, which was built by only one person among all the saints of the modern human race. Even so, he was shocked to see that Chen Xun had directly built the Shura gold body in the form of twelve arms.

    However, of course, Hongmeng Avenue is the first avenue in the past. How can there be nothing special when you reach the state of accomplishment?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    Yanzhi mountain in Yuyang county is where Jimo ancestral temple is located. There is a huge floating island embedded in the void deep in the sky of Jinya mountain.

    Floating island seems to cross a layer of gold, emitting a brilliant light as flowing gold, like a round of golden day hanging over jinyaling.

    This floating island is called Qitian island. It is the Taoist palace built by Jimo''s ancestors and Yuyang God Marquis Jimo Chiqiu. It is a magic weapon of the immortal level refined by Jimo after the northern withdrawal of demon man. It is based on a chaotic spiritual object and took more than 40000 years.

    It seems that Qitian island is very close to the highest peak of jinyaling, and you can touch it with your hand. However, if you really reach the highest peak of jinyaling, you will find that Qitian island is far away from the infinite sky.

    Qitian island and Jimo family are the families of Tianzun sect and Shenhou in Yuyang county. Besides Mochi hill, they also have more than 20 Fantian immortals. On weekdays, there are six to eight Fantian immortals sitting in Qitian island.

    In recent years, Jimo Chiqiu has been practicing in Qitian island. He has sent all the Dharma guardians to jinyaling Daogong below.

    Jimochi Qiu sat on a Liujin lotus terrace at the south end of the island on his knees. He had been practicing it for more than 30 years, but his immortal gold body was like a huge cast gold statue standing behind the lotus terrace for more than 30 years.

    The green spirit of the immortal yuan in the surrounding ink is combined with the Taoist idea derived from the deep soul of Jimo Chiqiu, which turns into strands of original Taoist flame and integrates into the immortal body.

    All of a sudden, the void in front of the mound of Jimo pool is rippling and twisted.

    Jimo pool hill gives birth to induction. When you open your eyes, it seems that there are two strong suns shining through the world.

    The rippling and twisted void reveals a face with black armor, which is the great demon of Siyang.

    "Si Yang, what happened? At this time, I was summoned suddenly?" Jimo Chi Qiu asked.

    "Chiqiu, is there any unusual movement on the other side of Longya mountain?" Siyang asked.

    "Tiehe gorge should also monitor the movement of Longya mountain at any time. What''s the matter, I need to confirm it again?" Jimo Chiqiu was puzzled. Before, the first demons had little direct contact with each other, and they would not always contact with the magic God hall. There must be a new situation. Siyang was hundreds of millions of miles away and contacted him directly.

    In Longya mountain, Ziwei hall is still gathering the xuanxiu of taihuan, encouraging ambitious high-level xuanxiu, and establishing forces like Shouyang mountain, xuliu mountain and Baihua palace near Longya mountain.

    The three clans of Xia, Yan and Yi have been fighting for many years. In this kind of mutual killing, naturally, many clans lost their foothold in Lingshan. For many years, they have been rootless in exile.

    After the expansion of the influence of the order of killing demons, it attracted a large number of xuanxiu to kill demons and demons. On the one hand, the order of killing demons in exchange for magic weapons and elixirs is only one thing. On the other hand, a large number of exiled sects and clans see that Ziwei hall has profound strength. After the foundation is laid in Longya mountain, it has actually won a large living space for the human race between Longya mountain and Shouyang mountain.

    Between Longya mountain and Shouyang mountain, Yuandan county has a vast area of 70 million Li, with countless Lingshan and Lingmai, but it is desolate and uninhabited, and there is no clan or clan.

    As long as the exiled clan and clan choose to submit to the Ziwei hall and pay a small amount of cultivation resources every year, they can get a good Lingshan and rebuild the mountain gate for development.

    In ten thousand steps, even if the demons return, there is Ziwei hall in front of them. Even if Ziwei hall can''t build an effective defense line in the Cangmang mountains and can''t support it in Longya mountain, these exiled clans and clans are not hindered by large-scale ordinary people, and the speed of southward withdrawal will be very fast.

    If the war on the front line of Cangmang mountain is controllable, they can participate in the war nearby, kill the demons, and exchange a lot of clan development resources from Ziwei hall.

    Only 50 or 60 years later, hundreds of large and small sanxiu sects have come to settle down near Longya mountain.

    Although there is no new Xianjie protection array in the southern piedmont of Cangmang mountains, six top heaven earth protection arrays have been set up.

    However, although the development of this situation is not good-looking, it can not put out the determination of the demonic army to go south again and ravage Yuanda county.

    Jimo Chiqiu felt that the great demon master Siyang should strengthen the restriction of the demonic tribes, and ordered the demonic tribes not to disperse into the Cangmang mountains as far as possible before the final assembly of the army.

    He was also very clear in his heart that the restrictions on the mob tribe were very limited. The resources of the mob tribes who gathered in tiehe gorge were limited, and the gathering time was too long. It would take more than ten years for the most powerful tribes to move from the western line. They could only disperse and go deep into the Cangmang mountains to hunt wild animals or human xuanxiu

    However, the frequent small-scale contact wars in the depths of the Cangmang mountains stimulated more people to come to Yuandan county and Cangmang mountains to kill demons in exchange for rewards from Ziwei hall, which further accelerated the gathering of the human xuanxiu near Longya mountain.

    However, in Jimo Chiqiu''s opinion, it doesn''t cause fundamental confusion. It doesn''t need Siyang''s great devil to contact him directly."More than 100 years ago, Fang Xiaohan and others led the elite black shirt army of shenxiaozong to re-enter xingxu by way of Yuheng. At first, the evil emissary of Beichen thought that they re-enter xingxu to find Chen Xun''s whereabouts. Although the news was reported to the demon temple, we didn''t pay much attention to it. Do you remember that?" Siyang asked.

    "Yes," Jimo Chiqiu said, "the black shirt army has been in the star market for more than a hundred years, but the star market is extremely vast, which is normal. What''s the matter with the black shirt army?"

    "The evil emissary who lurks in the Suyang realm comes with the news that he has found the mysterious forces of the suspected black shirt army, but after staying in the Suyang realm for two years, he disappears again." Siyang said.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jimo Chiqiu stands up from liantai in shock and fully understands what Siyang big devil wants to say.

    Fang Xiaohan and others led the black shirt army to disappear in the depths of xingxu and appeared in Suyang. Two years later, they lost their trace again, which means that Fang Xiaohan is very likely to return to taihuan by borrowing the empty temple that the young king of Yi nationality took away in those years and going through the route that the young king of Yi nationality left his descendants to flee!

    "How many people in shenxiaozong closed their doors to practice or travel abroad?" Jimo Chiqiu suppressed his inner shock and asked.

    "The evil envoy of Beichen always monitors the movement of shenxiaozong, including the people who retreat and travel outside shenxiaozong. I''m afraid there are nearly 20 Brahma realm and nearly 10000 Nirvana realm in the black shirt army. They are coming to taihuan realm by way of detour," said master Siyang. "No matter whether shenxiaozong is related to Ziwei hall or not, they can''t let the black shirt army enter taihuan realm easily. Fortunately, the great demon master of Zhihua still holds the power of the Yi People''s divine court. In the name of chasing down the evils of the rebellious party, he has dispatched the elite of the Yi people into Xuanyao to intercept them. "

    "Is Xuanyao the place where the black shirt army must pass?" Jimo Chi Qiu asked.

    Jimo Chiqiu knows that the black shirt army, who represents Shaojun''s descendants, must not be allowed to enter taihuan easily.

    Although the black shirt army has only 20 Brahman immortals, it is not enough to directly threaten Gu Zhihua''s status. But after the black shirt army entered taihuan, how did they contact and join hands with Yi forces who opposed Gu Zhihua?

    If his previous conjecture is true, does the black shirt army come to taihuanjing to join Ziwei hall?

    By that time, the development of the Yi nationality''s counties will probably be out of their control, resulting in their numerous expected variables.

    The birth of Ziwei hall is already a big variable. If more and more variables appear, their secret layout for millions of years may be overturned.

    "In those years, the descendants of Shaojun escaped from taihuan and passed through Xuanyao, and the route of their escape was calculated. If the black shirt army confirmed the orientation of the star field based on the previous escape route and crossed the star field through the void temple, Xuanyao would be the place they had to pass through," said Siyang. "I remember you guessed that immortal Ziwei was most likely disguised by Chen Xun. If you were a black shirt soldier, you would have to go through Xuanyao It''s true that the black shirt army''s rush to taihuanjing really converged with Ziwei hall. If they set up the banner of Shaojun in Yuandan county to gather in the old army, the situation of Yi people would be difficult to control. "

    "Yes," sighed Chiqiu of Jimo, "so far no one has been able to finally understand the mystery of time and space, but the supernatural power that immortal Ziwei showed outside Yandu city shows that his understanding of time and space has been above the golden immortals of taihuan. If Immortal Ziwei and Chen Xun are the same person, it is likely that in the past three thousand years, they accidentally found a space-time crack that could enter the Mengtian realm, and agreed with the black shirt army of shenxiaozong in advance on the strategy of meeting in taihuan realm - anyway, we should stop the black shirt army as much as possible... "

    Chen Xun went out of the secret Hall of lingchi Island, summoned Xiyue, Ziyuan, Xuehe Laozu, Jin Shihai, master Cuifeng and Qingming fairy Zhou Qing, and said, "when the black shirt army passed through Suyang, they found that Suyang''s sect was probably under the control of shimuzong, so they could not hide things from shimuzong, and Gu Zhihua could Directly mobilize the elite battle Department of the Yi family shenting to intercept. I will help them with the gold body of Shura, but I will leave the Dharma body of Ziwei God General in Longya mountain. You should be careful of the movements of Mengman and Qitian island... "

    It''s quite shocking for Chen Xun to build two bottles of Dharma body to change his identity at any time. He didn''t expect that this time when he closed the door, the refining of the weapon had not been delayed, and even one bottle of Dharma body could be built into immortal gold body so smoothly. It''s really unprecedented.

    However, Qingming fairy was also curious that the black shirt army was still beyond hundreds of millions of stars. Gu Zhihua dispatched the elite battle Department of the Yi People''s God court to intercept. There was an ancient teleportation array to take advantage of. How could Chen Xun join the black shirt army before the elite battle Department of the Yi People''s God court?

    Can we say that Chen Xun''s understanding of heaven and earth has entered a new realm?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    After Chen Xun''s body sank into the void, the layers of spatial folds caused by the spatial disturbance in the sky above Xuegong mountain did not disappear for a long time, which means that Chen Xun''s whole body stayed in the void all the time, and constantly opened up the space channel to the Xuanyao realm in the void.

    "Pa!"

    Another array disk can''t withstand the violent impact of the yuan force and burst, just like a star annihilation. After the array disk, which is comparable to the inferior Taoist instrument, broke, a little residue fell down.

    Qingming fairy''s eyelids suddenly beat, worried that the simple and powerful array could not support Chen Xun. He opened up a space channel directly leading to Xuanyao realm in the void. If Chen Xun was lost in the vast star realm, he didn''t know how many years it would take to return to taihuan realm.

    Over the years, although Chen Xun''s understanding of the great way of heaven and earth has entered a new realm, and the realm is no higher than the ancient great power of the Yi people who refined such magic weapons as Xuyuan hall, he doesn''t have so much time to refine such magic weapons as Xuyuan hall.

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to refine the void array like the altar of Shura temple. He wanted to go to Xuanyao and join Fang Xiaohan. He had to first lay a simple void array and cross the star field.

    Even so, nearly a thousand pieces of inferior and middle-class Taoist tools were used in this simple and one-time void array.

    Perhaps Gu Zhihua has secretly leaked out the Taigu inheritance of the Yi people. Among the many demons collected by the order of killing demons, many are simple magic weapons.

    This shows that these demons, who are not born with void blood, have different degrees of understanding in the secret meaning of void.

    It was the collection of a large number of such demons that made it possible for Chen Xun to build this simple void array. Otherwise, it would take hundreds or even thousands of years to refine these simple void array tools from scratch.

    "Yes..." Yanyun God Hou Zhou Zhuyuan suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly.

    When Zhou Qing saw the empty Dharma array in front of Xijian cliff, nearly one third of the Taoist array plates were destroyed. He said with heartache, "if it doesn''t work, we''ll lose a lot."

    The magic weapon of the void is much rarer than the common Taoist weapon of the same level. One is worth ten, and someone will rush to change it.

    When Chen Xun was in Tianjun, a chariot of God King, which could penetrate the void in an instant, was only a medium and high-grade Taoist weapon, but it was in the limelight among many chariots of demons, and its role was comparable to that of a rare Taoist weapon chariot.

    It costs so much to cross the star for Chen Xun. If Chen Xun still fails and fails to reach the Xuanyao realm to join the black shirt army, how painful it would be.

    The God Hou of Yanyun laughs. It is of great significance whether the black shirt army can bypass the obstruction of the Yi People''s God court and arrive at taihuan state smoothly.

    The battle power of the black shirt army at this time is equal to two-thirds of the Wenmo Academy. When they arrive at taihuanjing in time and integrate with the elite disciples of lingchi Island, they can really stabilize the defense line of Cangmang mountain. What''s more, the black lining army and Ziwei hall officially carry the banner of the young king of Yi nationality in Yuandan County, which will have a great impact on the fact that they have been torn apart by the first demon sect and Gu Zhihua At this time, it is difficult to have an accurate estimate of the far-reaching influence of the Yi people, and whether and to what extent the seriously divided Yi people can be reunited.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    After listening to Xiong Bi''s cool breath in front of Heyu cliff, Xu Donghu escapes and flies to the top of the cliff. He can see the sky penetrating mirror in front of Xiong Bi, the Immortal King of Nanshan. At this time, it shows a deep blue sky with long white clouds. It seems that there is nothing unusual, but the rippling space folds in the deep of the sky can''t hide their divine insight.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Xu Donghu also took a cool breath at this time.

    Different from the void crossing in the sky, it is easy to judge the scale and distance of the crossing from the spatial fold caused by the spatial disturbance.

    Looking at the sky from the sky mirror, the folds of space spread out in all directions like ripples. The forces of heaven and earth in Xuanyao realm were restrained, and the swirling scale clouds of hundreds of thousands of miles were formed over the sky in Northwest China.

    With such a degree of space disturbance, even the void Temple held by Fang Xiaohan and others is far from possible. Fang Xiaohan and others have led the black shirt army to the bottom of the ocean for more than years, and they dare not show their heads now. At this time, who is the holy party crossing the star field and entering the Xuanyao realm?

    Sensing the spatial disturbance of Xuanyao realm, many Brahma fairies flew up to the cliff to gaze at the sky mirror and the sky, and soon gathered nearly 30 Brahma strongmen at the cliff.

    The intensity of space disturbance is far beyond people''s imagination, so that all of them keep silent for a moment. No one says that they want to open the door of the sky with the void seal and go there to intercept the mysterious power who is about to enter the Xuanyao realm.

    It''s too late to deploy troops in a short time. Just a dozen of them rushed here. Even if they could stop this mysterious power, how much would they have to pay?

    Maybe this man is invincible when he enters Xuanyao?

    "Can immortal gentleman, wish immortal gentleman, how long does it take Meishan Tianzun to come to Xuanyao realm?" A Buddhist nun in a blue lotus robe asked Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan Mountain.The Nanshan War Department led by Xiong Bi and Zhu Yanxian were the first troops to enter Xuanyao territory to pursue the remaining evils of the rebels. Although their troops joined with Lingyuan sect, the affiliated sect of Yi shenting in Xuanyao territory, a total of 31 powerful men in Vatican territory could be mobilized, but they could not form an absolute suppression advantage over the black shirt army who entered Xuanyao territory, so they went further to shenting for rescue.

    Shenting also promised to dispatch Meishan Tianzun and his department to Xuanyao realm to lead the elimination of Shaojun''s remaining evils. Their early duty was to contain the black shirt army of Shaojun''s remaining evils in Xuanyao realm and prevent them from escaping through the empty temple.

    Even if we can use the temple of void to cross the sky, it will take a long time to prepare, and the movement will not be small.

    During this time, the black shirt army hid in the abyss of the northeast of Xuanyao territory to avoid the suppression of the shenting pursuers.

    Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and the immortal kings of Lingyuan sect all hope that Meishan Tianzun in jinxianjing can get away from other affairs and come to Xuanyao realm as soon as possible, so as to end the war of pursuing Xuanyao realm.

    But I didn''t expect that before Meishan Tianzun arrived at the Xuanyao realm through the ancient teleportation array, there would be mysterious powers or mysterious forces crossing hundreds of millions of stars to enter the Xuanyao realm.

    No one believes that this is purely a coincidence. The supreme elder of Lingyuan sect can''t help asking about the journey of Meishan Tianzun.

    At this time, it seemed that the eyes of the immortal could be moved away from the sky.

    The comer is covered with green black scales, blue face and tusks, and has a big purple sword on his four arms. He looks around the world curiously.

    Is it a Shura who has just entered Nirvana?

    How is that possible?

    Who can use such vast resources to send a Shura who has just entered Nirvana across hundreds of millions of stars into the realm of Xuanyao?

    Russia and see this head of Shura black as the deep pupil rotation, the next moment seems to be thousands of miles away, through the sky mirror directly to the people in front of the crane feather crane.

    Xiong Bi, Xu Donghu and others were shocked. They knew that this Shura could not see them directly. They just felt their existence against the heaven.

    What a terrible telepathy that makes people have the illusion that all spirits are illuminated.

    The next moment, we saw the flame surging in the Shura body, the body of the hundred Zhang demon was growing rapidly, and a new arm was growing under the armpit. The Shura body was directly displayed in front of the public. Xiong Bi, Xiong Yanqing, Xu Donghu and other people were scared. Some people could not restrain their fear and screamed: "the Shura king is the Shura king!"

    Xiong Bi slumped down on the ground. Unexpectedly, a king level Shura, or a new king of Shura clan, was born when he entered the Xuanyao realm!

    The Shura clan and the taiyuangu clan have been defeated for a long time, and all the remaining remnant are out of date. How can there be a king level Shura among the regions?

    Anyway, Xiong Bi knows that the enemy is not a friend.

    For some reason, Jiadai, the saint of the Shura clan, suddenly parted ways with the demons and joined the Shenxiao sect. At the same time, all the Shura demons who finally got out of trouble from the immortal house in Taiyuan also joined the Shenxiao sect. At this time, Jiadai and hundreds of Shura generals were probably in the black shirt army.

    At this time, I also know that the king level Shura who broke into the Xuanyao realm at this time is definitely an enemy rather than a friend.

    At this moment, the king level Shura tore open the void in front of him. But just before the king level Shura disappeared in the void, people still had the illusion that their souls were peeped through.

    All of a sudden, Xiong Yanqing yelled: "start the formation quickly, this Shura is coming to us!"

    With Xiong Yanqing''s assistance, Xiong Bi jumped up suddenly. Before the Shura God King fled into the void, he would not stare at them for no reason.

    However, without waiting for Xiong Bi''s reaction, there was a space shock over Heyu cliff, and the towering body of pangran demon had stepped out of the void. Twelve black scale giants, holding twelve purple gold swords, had come down to the protective array integrated with the ancient transmission array

    The protection array in front of Heyu cliff is also the top protection array of heaven and earth. In theory, it can resist the impact of the heavenly power in the golden Wonderland, but the king level Shura doesn''t give them time to react at all. Each purple gold sword grows up to two or three thousand feet. When it cuts, the black flame burns violently. When it cuts out, it''s like a whole lower world is rolling over and bumping against it, Moreover, as the immortal of Nanshan turned his mind, he had already cut out 144 sword shadows and rolled over to the protective array.

    Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan Mountain, has reached the peak of Brahma realm. His speed of thinking is almost the same as that of jinxianjing. Seeing that the king of Shura can chop twelve times in a single thought, and he has twelve big arms, he knows that he still wants to use the defensive array to resist the strong enemy, and he will be killed in pieces

    Even if Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan, personally presided over the Heyu cliff protection array at this time, it would take a short time to gather Tiandi Yuanli once. However, the Shura God King had too many arms and the giant sword''s cutting speed was too fast, which meant that before Xiong Bi gathered new Tiandi Yuanli, the Heyu crane protection array needed to be able to withstand 12 times and 144 sword''s full impact.Only the Xianjie protection array can do this. The Heyu cliff protection array can only withstand the impact of two or twenty-four swords

    Extreme sword speed, extreme power and extreme many arms, Shura clan was a famous fighting Protoss in ancient times, which made the gods and Demons tremble!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    Each purple and gold sword is two or three thousand long. At first thought, 144 sword shadows are suddenly cut by the extreme speed and power, just like the whole world.

    At this time, it is not only the problem of the broken wall of space, Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and others suspect that the whole space near the crane will be completely crushed and annihilated.

    Space will be completely crushed and annihilated. What a terrible crushing power is this?

    In theory, the top heaven and earth protection array is equivalent to an independent space when it reaches the extreme. But if a strong enemy can crush and annihilate the space, what can the heaven and earth protection array do even if it can form an independent space?

    In theory, the top-level heaven and earth protection array is equivalent to an independent space when it is destroyed to the extreme. In theory, it can also isolate the infiltration of any warlike pressure, so that the xuanxiu generals in the protection array can not be affected by the pressure of powerful enemies.

    However, all this is only the ultimate calculation in theory.

    At this moment, even Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and others felt the deep shudder of the spirit, and the protection array was about to collapse in the next moment. How could the nirvana elite disciples resist the terrible pressure of the fierce flame like magic prison?

    Xiong Bi knows that the Heyu cliff array is not enough to rely on, but he turns to see that there are dozens of Nirvana disciples in front of the Heyu cliff. Before the array is broken, they all fall into the cliff. By watching them bleed, we can see that their Yuantai has completely collapsed under such terrible pressure.

    Even though Xiong Bi couldn''t suppress the shudder of his spirit, he had to admit that the Shura clan was a famous killing clan in ancient times.

    Only a few great powers that have made great achievements in space or time can contain the attack of the Shura Protoss, which is hundreds, thousands and thousands of times more violent than thunder. Otherwise, it is hard to imagine how strong the defense force is needed to block the attack of the Shura Protoss generals.

    Xiong Bi knew that if they didn''t want to be killed completely, they had to give up the Heyu cliff array, but the Heyu cliff array could also help them fight for the number of reading buffer time, and then there would be a strong man in the Brahma realm who was killed by the Shura God King before he could react.

    It is obvious that even if we sacrifice the top-quality Taoist tools, it is impossible to stop the fierce killing of Shura God King 144 sword in a short time.

    Even so, Xiong Bi can only sacrifice the seal of void and the mirror of penetrating heaven. No one knows whether the next goal of the Shura God King after cutting through the protective array will be himself. If he sacrifices the seal of void and the mirror of penetrating heaven, he can still win a breath.

    Zhu Yan and others are all in the same mind. They all sacrifice the most powerful Taoist tools to protect their lives, but no one wants to attack the spirit king level Shura devil directly.

    Maybe more than 20 of them join hands to attack the most powerful weapon. It''s still possible to hurt the Shura God King, but it''s useless just to do so.

    Although the Shura clan has long been annihilated in history, and only a very small number of disabled people have been left in exile for millions of years, which is far from enough for many people to fear, no one can deny the physical resilience of the Shura clan.

    It took only a million years for the Shura clan to fall completely. For many Brahman immortals, how strong the Shura clan was has not gone from their memory.

    Shura, as a descendant of the Archean killing Protoss, is as powerful as the Archean life and even the real gods and demons, which is clearly recorded in the ancient books of the human race in various regions.

    Unless the magic weapon of the immortal level can make the Shura God King suffer the heavy damage which is difficult to reverse and recover in a short time, otherwise, the general heavy damage can not contain the attack of the Shura God King level.

    When they sacrificed the most powerful weapon, they all thought that when they were unfortunate enough to be the next attack target of the God King level Shura, they could fight for a breath for themselves. They never wanted to be the next attack target of the God King level Shura.

    Their only vitality is that more than 20 Brahma immortals and 2000 Nirvana elite disciples at Heyu cliff form a battle array, otherwise they will not even have the chance to start the ancient transmission array and return to taihuan realm.

    Before that, there must be many people who will sacrifice, but their sacrifice is not worthless. The value of their sacrifice is to fight for the buffer time for the formation of a battle.

    "Boom!"

    When the Heyu cliff array broke, most of the 3000 disciples of Lingyuan sect, who were in charge of the array in Xiadao palace of Heyu cliff, were directly shocked to death, even without a groan.

    Only a few Dharma guardians of Lingyuan sect sat down on the ground with pale faces, and their spirits looked at the scene in front of them. Unexpectedly, they thought that the protective array as strong as heaven was cut down in a very short time. In front of such a terrible enemy, they had no chance to hate each other. They could only roll down and destroy Zhenyuan mana and escape The center of the broken palace is broken.

    Xuanxiu regarded all living beings as mole ants, and in front of the stronger and more terrible gods and demons, they naturally became mole ants.

    God King level Shura, even if it is not a God or a devil, is it comparable to a God or a devil?

    In front of the gods and demons, what qualification does mole ant have to talk about hatred?Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and Xu Donghu expected this scene, but when they really saw it, there was still a deeper fear and trembling in the depths of their souls.

    Who will be killed by the Shura God King next?

    They don''t have enough time to form an array, let alone start the ancient teleportation array to escape to taihuan. Someone will be killed.

    Who could it be?

    At this moment, Xiong Bi, the immortal of Nanshan Mountain, deeply felt the fear of trembling and shaking in the depth of his spirit. He did not expect that one day they would be killed by such a terrible prey, and they had no resistance.

    This bottle of King level Shura is terrible! They can''t resist. Even if they form a battle, they will keep it and just delay time

    Even if some people are killed and slaughtered for a long time, most of them can still form the formation alive, but they must start the ancient teleportation formation as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to resist for long.

    No matter how subtle and mysterious the battle array is, even if it can reach the physical combat power of God King and God Emperor in theory, it will be greatly limited. It can''t be comparable with the real God King and God Emperor Shura, and it can''t be compared with God King and God Emperor Shura in terms of control.

    It''s like this bottle of King level Shura in front of you. Once you read that the sword can be cut 12 times. Compared with the king level Shura Dharma condensed by the battle array, even if it is comparable in strength, it can''t break through the limit of Tao.

    With the same extreme force, you can think of the difference between three or five round cuts and twelve perfect round cuts.

    Next, they either wait until the Shendi Valley Zhihua comes to help them, or send a large number of middle and low-level disciples to this bottle of Shenwang Shura in front of them, which will be slaughtered under the sword, causing the disaster of karma. Otherwise, they will never be able to hold on to the end.

    Xiong Bi Dun and yaxia are also the meeting points of the battle array agreed by them. However, they found that none of the 19 Brahma immortals who were in front of Heyu cliff was missing. Unexpectedly, none of them was killed by the king level Shura demon!

    What''s going on?

    "Boom!"

    As the Yuanli of heaven and earth explodes, Xiong Bi looks at the space in front of him. Heyu cliff is not a collapse, not a rock collapse, but a direct erasure from his eyes.

    After the big array was broken, the whole space of Heyu cliff was completely destroyed and annihilated at this moment.

    So strong, such as terrorist attack!

    Xiong Bi''s face was very white. He felt that if there was a golden fairyland of the same level against the king level Shura, Xuanyao would be broken and annihilated in the end!

    But he didn''t understand why this bottle of King level Shura didn''t take the opportunity to kill a few of them. Instead, he directly annihilated the space where Heyu cliff was located. However, when he saw the chaos of time and space sweeping over, Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan had no time to think about it. At this time, they could not escape. No matter how fast they were, they could not be faster than the chaos of time and space Destroy through the sky mirror, void God seal and other top-notch Taoist tools, and forcibly suppress the past.

    The turbulence of time and space is suppressed.

    Xiong Bi watched the mirror break and disappear.

    In the face of the turbulence of time and space, the top-quality Taoist implements are so weak that only the magic weapon of Xianjie can bear the impact of the turbulence of time and space. Xiong Bi has no chance to feel any pain at all. He only has a fluke in his heart. Fortunately, the power of the turbulence of time and space caused by the collapse of Heyu cliff is limited. If he destroys this top-quality Taoist implement, the sky mirror will disappear.

    But the Heyu cliff was wiped directly from the front of my eyes.

    Without the shelter of Heyu cliff, Xiong Bi and his disciples saw the king level Shura dancing the purple gold sword again, but the ancient transmission array was cut off!

    No!

    Xiong Bi''s face can''t be changed any more. He didn''t expect that this bottle of God King level Shura didn''t take the opportunity to kill them. Instead, he wanted to break the ancient transmission array, completely cut off their retreat, and completely cut off the reinforcement of Yi family''s God court to Xuanyao realm. This bottle of God King level Shura wanted to trap them in Xuanyao realm, but completely eliminate them.

    Xiong Bi, it''s too late for them to stop.

    How can they make it?

    Although the ancient transmission array built by the ancient great power of Yi nationality is protected by the force of space, it is difficult to directly cut through the ancient transmission array, or even the top heaven and earth protection array, but under the first 12 rounds of attack by the Shura God King just now, the stone section of the ancient transmission array, which looks like an Archean altar, has been cracked with a fine crack of spider silk, and it will bear another attack Hit, it will be completely broken.

    How can they stop them in a short time?

    The Shura God King can cut 144 swords with a single thought. How can they stop him in time?

    "Who dares to destroy our grand array?"

    A roar of endless power came from the other end of the ancient transmission array.

    "It''s the emperor!"

    Xiong bi was ecstatic. He was the God Emperor and the God Emperor Gu Zhihua. He was aware of what had happened in the Xuanyao realm for the first time. As they thought about it, he saw a golden palm coming out of the ancient transmission array and grabbing at the face of the Shura God King!This is the speed of Shendi level existence. Xiong Bi didn''t finish a whole idea. The golden giant palm was about to smash the sword shadow which was cut down like a mountain. Xiong Bi thought that the Shendi would pass through the ancient transmission array and come to Xuanyao directly.

    "Go away! A broken mind wants to stop me? "

    When the king level Shura opened his mouth, he saw thousands of shining silver thunder pouring out of his blood basin, tearing the golden palm to pieces, and cutting away the ancient transmission array without delay

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Although some Yi people secretly miss the sin emperor, in the eyes of Xiong Bi and others, Gu Zhihua is no doubt a real God.

    No matter rising in Xiajing world, or entering taihuan realm, he joined Qingzhuo tribe of Yi nationality and was accepted as adopted son by sin emperor. He cultivated immortal gold body and entered golden fairyland at a speed unimaginable by ordinary xuanxiu. He became the God King and God of Qingzhuo tribe, and led the four counties of Northern territory of Yi nationality. It was a miracle in taihuan realm ˇŁ

    Although many people criticize Gu Zhihua for killing innocent people and rebelling against him after he was imprisoned by the criminal emperor, it can''t shake Gu Zhihua''s dazzling and lofty position in Xiong Bi''s mind.

    When Shaojun was expelled, many immortals and gods who were closely related to the sin emperor were unwilling to kill him. Xiong Bi and others led their troops to chase him out of taihuan. In a flash, tens of thousands of years have passed. After they returned to taihuan, they heard that the black shirt army escorted Shaojun to return to taihuan, and Xiong Bi and others did not hesitate to set foot on the journey again.

    Seeing that this bottle of God King level Shura is about to destroy the ancient transmission array, and they are about to completely cut off their last hope of life, when they suddenly hear that the spirit of the God Emperor''s Valley roars, Xiong Bi and others can''t describe the ecstasy in their hearts too much.

    Although Shendi Gu Zhihua''s hand is very fast, it is a hasty response after all. How can he stop the king level Shura with only a wisp of divine thought to gather the golden giant palm?

    Seeing that the king level Shura opened his mouth, or the mouth of the blood lake was more appropriate, he spat out countless shining silver thunder, tearing the golden palm of the God''s Valley, and the twelve armed sword wheel cutting power was not hindered at all, Xiong Bi and others suddenly sank in their hearts.

    From despair to the ecstasy of hope to despair, Xiong Bi and others were devastated. The whole process was so fast that they could even cut off more than ten of their thoughts. They knew that once the ancient teleportation array was chopped up, Xuanyao realm and taihuan realm would be separated by hundreds of millions of stars, the divine power of Shendi valley would be vast, and the Yi People''s divine court would be strong again It''s also too far away to save the near fire.

    With such a series of confrontations, they can''t get in the way. It''s very likely that they will wait for many sword shadows to blow out the ancient teleportation array. They haven''t finished a whole idea in their mind. How can they stop it?

    They can only wait to die, or wait for the God Emperor to have more mysterious magical means to use.

    At this time, they could only hear the word "disillusionment" uttered from the mouth of the king level Shura in front of them, which made their spirits roar, as if the truth of the road was conveying the law power of the origin of the road, and the thousand Zhang space where the ancient transmission array was located collapsed before their eyes.

    The thousand Zhang space seems to be flattened by the shadow of a mountain sword. They can see the ancient transmission array like an Archean altar, and it seems to be flattened by the hand of God in an instant, and then it is completely annihilated

    Seeing the whole process of space annihilation with his own eyes, Xiong Bi and other people have a better understanding of the horror of the king level strong people in the middle and late Xianjin realm, but at the same time, they are desperate to the extreme.

    However, the space was completely broken and annihilated, but no time and space turbulence was formed. A gray virtual human shadow flashed out from the core of the ancient transmission array.

    as like as two peas of the valley of the gods, he can instantly recognize that the gray human figure is not only the same as the God''s Valley, but also the same breath, the majestic and intense breath of the valley of God''s God. Then he sees the gray figure and spreads his hand to the chest of the king''s King''s sake.

    "It''s really worthy of the existence of God Emperor level at the peak of golden Wonderland!" Chen Xun didn''t expect that Gu Zhihua couldn''t pass through the ancient transmission array in time, but with a wisp of divine thought, he gathered the law power of destroying the road and attacked him.

    No matter how fast the twelve armed Shura''s golden body is, it can''t be faster than the circulation and transmission of the power of the law of Tao. When Chen Xun saw that there was no way to avoid it, he didn''t want to avoid it any more. He thought that Gu Zhihua would take action even if his practice of destroying the Tao was exposed. It seems that Gu Zhihua also knew that the battle of Xuanyao could not be lost.

    However, the ancient transmission array was broken, and Gu Zhihua was cut off from him. Chen Xun was not afraid that Gu Zhihua could detect anything, or that Gu Zhihua and Shi Mo could see through the virtual reality of Ziwei hall. Then he would take his attack directly. Let''s see how strong his twelve arm Shura immortal body can withstand the attack of the law of destruction!

    Chen Xun calmly looked at the empty shadow of the gray figure and printed a palm on his chest.

    Xiong Bi and others can''t know what power is controlled by a wisp of divine thoughts in Shendi Valley, but they can feel the thrilling atmosphere of destroying everything.

    The gray figure virtual shadow reached out to the chest of the God King level Shura, or the gray figure virtual shadow turned into a palm and hit the God King level Shura. Xiong Bi and others raised their hearts to their voices. The next moment, the towering body of the God King level Shura seemed to disintegrate before their eyes

    Not a piece of flesh and blood from the front of this bottle of God King level Shura towering body fell down, but in the gray law power into the towering body directly disintegrated into a group of streamer fragments, scattered annihilation!

    It''s not the body of the gods and demons, but the immortal body of gold!Chen Xun!

    This bottle of God King level Shura is the immortal body of Chen Xun!

    There is absolutely no mistake. More than 3000 years ago, in Huangzhou, yuhengjing, Chen Xun forced his way through the calamity in front of countless xuanxiu in yuhengjing. His cultivation is the Shura Dharma body, which is the only Shura Dharma body that has been cultivated for millions of years.

    In addition to Chen Xun''s immortal evil, who else can xuanxiu become immortal Shura?

    Xiong Bi is 100% sure that this bottle of King level Shura in front of him is the immortal body of Chen Xun. He looks at everything in front of him, but the ancient transmission array has been completely destroyed, and he has no way to spread this amazing news to taihuan.

    Maybe he didn''t need to rush to send this amazing news back to taihuan. The immortal Shura gold body is disintegrating, which means that Chen Xun''s spirit and the most fundamental Dao cultivation are rapidly disintegrating under the erosion of mysterious gray power.

    If Chen Xun''s spirit is completely annihilated, what''s the important point of whether the news can be sent back to taihuanjing in time?

    In order to accelerate the disintegration of the immortal Shura gold body, Xiong Bi destroys the seal of the void, and the flame of the void surges. Zhu Yan, Xu Dongxu and others wake up and destroy the most powerful weapons one after another. They can see that the immortal Shura gold body is trying to resist the erosion of the mysterious gray power. At this time, they have no time to resist their attack, and they must not watch Chen Find this mysterious gray power to unload.

    At this moment, the door of the sky suddenly opened, and the void seemed to be torn open thousands of feet. The magic weapons of wuleidun empty bottle, sunken immortal seal and other top-quality Taoist tools, such as the death star, burst out. The most dazzling is a delicate octagonal palace lamp.

    It''s like a running lantern. It moves around in a moment. All the eight sides of the palace lantern shine on Xiong Bi and others. Each side of the lamp seems to drag Xiong Bi and others into a strange heaven.

    It''s not a strange dreamland, but a real space formed by magic weapon.

    Eight view sky lantern!

    Xiong Bi understood that this palace lantern was a magic weapon of the fairy level handed down from the legend of the Fantian palace for more than 100000 years. The illumination of each side can instantly generate a simple but real space. If the eight view palace lantern circulates once, it can trap the strong enemy into the eight fold space.

    When the huge waves hit, the first space is actually a lake in the sky. Between the huge waves, there is the grand force of the water of the five elements, which wants to tear Xiong Bi and others to pieces.

    However, Xiong Bi and others are all practitioners of Brahma realm, and their 19 Brahma realm immortals join hands. If they are trapped in a simple space, isn''t it a joke?

    Xiong Bi and others successively smashed eight simple and crude spaces of different degrees, as if smashing the eight illusions. However, the exquisite palace lantern was still in front of them, and an ancient copper palace was slowly squeezed out from the door of the sky.

    "Go

    Xiong Bi knew that they didn''t have time to break the eight sceneries sky lantern defense, not to mention that the five thunder escape empty bottle and the trapped immortal seal had already protected Chen Xun''s immortal Shura gold body.

    The empty bottle of wuleidun and the seal of trapped immortals, which were sacrificed by Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge and Chen Che, are all top-notch Taoist tools. Heyu cliff has been destroyed, and the nearby disciples of Lingyuan sect have already been defeated. They don''t go at this time, waiting for the hall of void (Xuyuan Hall) to completely squeeze out of the gate of the sky, and they will be killed.

    Even if Chen Xun''s immortal Shura body doesn''t disintegrate completely, it will be seriously damaged. Xiong Bi thinks that they are going to leave. The black shirt army has no chance to keep them at this time, but Xiong Yanqing is not willing to.

    Try to imagine that Chen Xun and Tiandao dangmo army were not born in Tianjun. With the support of Yi family''s divine court, Xiong family had ruled Tianjun for a long time. How could they bear the disaster of extermination?

    How can Chen Xun be willing to go if he doesn''t see his soul destroyed?

    He didn''t want to go, and his resentment seemed that the poison evil had devoured him for many years. At this moment, he shook the Dharma body, vomited a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the bright sun Yaojin spirit sword. Under the nourishment of yuanzhensha, the immortal spirit sword of the bright sun Yaojin spirit sword had no limit to approach the extreme of Tao, and cut off the immortal Shura gold body that was still disintegrating.

    "You are looking for your own death!" The immortal Shura''s gold body suddenly opened its eyes, and its huge arm was still disintegrating. At this moment, it stretched out for more than a hundred Li, and went directly to Xiong Yanqing''s chest. The truth said angrily: "broken!"

    Xiong Yanqing''s intuitive giant fist, which is covered with black scales, blows a wisp of power into his body. When he lowers his head, he can see that there is a square inch space in his chest, which collapses and annihilates into a virtual element in an instant.

    Space is broken!

    Xiong Yanqing didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s immortal Shura body could still control the power of the road that destroyed the space when it was constantly disintegrating.

    If it is just the collapse and annihilation of the square inch space, it is not enough to cause him serious damage. The Brahma immortal, taking the Dharma body as the foundation, is not afraid of the lack of such a small part of the body. But then the collapse of the square inch space gives birth to an irresistible force. He drags his body and Dharma body in all directions into the collapsing square inch space, Xiong yanqingcai In desperation and fear, he watched Xiong Bi, Xu Donghu, Zhu Yan and others flee to the extreme and yelled:

    "help me!"

    However, at this time, the void Temple (Xuyuan Temple) has completely squeezed out from the door of the sky. Who can help him?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Seeing that the temple of void has been squeezed out of the gate of the sky, and the terror fighting force of the black shirt army is about to fully unfold, who can and who dares to stop to rescue Xiong Yanqing, whose body and Dharma body are constantly collapsing and annihilating?

    Xiong Bi and others saw the endless sky trembling slightly at this moment. They knew that the black shirt army was in control of the temple of the void, and it was easy for them to block the void within a million miles. They did not dare to take the risk of tearing open the void, so they had to flee to the outer Lingfeng for the first time.

    Even if they meet with a large number of low-level disciples of Lingyuan sect, they need to be more safe. After all, there is a threat from the fire of industry, and the black shirt army does not dare to kill all the disciples of Lingyuan sect.

    For tens of thousands of years, with the support of the Yi People''s divine court, Lingyuan sect has developed into the first one in Xuanyao realm. The Empire controlled by more than ten million Li has been under the rule of Lingyuan sect, which is no different from Shenxiao sect at this time.

    There are more than 100000 elite disciples of Dharma, heaven and human realm who practice in the sect. There are also countless middle and low-level disciples and miscellaneous service disciples below Yuandan realm.

    In addition to the demons who are not threatened by the fire of karma, who dares to kill so many xuanxiu disciples? Even if the heaven God at the top of golden Wonderland exists, he will be burned to ashes by the fire of Honglian karma.

    Xiong Bi did not expect that their superior Immortal King of the Brahma realm would one day catch the middle and lower level disciples who were usually regarded as mole ants as the straw to save lives.

    The Luoyu mountains stretch for millions of miles, and the Taoist temples overlap. Heyu cliff is only a tiny point at the middle foot of the Luoyu mountains, but it is the central place of Lingyuan sect.

    Both the protection array and the ancient transmission array were violently cut down by Chen Xun''s immortal Shura gold body, and a big hole was poked in the most tightly guarded central place. At this time, Lingyuan sect was like a giant beheaded thing. Even though there were millions of disciples gathered in Daogong and Lingshan, there was no one to organize and dispatch. It was like a hornet who had been stabbed.

    However, the Yis'' shenting generals who followed Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan in their expeditions to Xuanyao were all stationed in Nantang mountain at the eastern foot of Luoyu mountain range. They had no chance to intervene in the war that broke out and ended at Heyu cliff.

    Xiong Yanqing''s body, Dharma body and spirit were completely engulfed by the collapsed space. In a moment, Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan, Xu Donghu and others fled to 100000 li away. They turned their heads to the direction of Heyu peak and saw the immortal Shura body eroded by the mysterious gray power. At this time, they had slowly stood up.

    Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and Xu Donghu didn''t expect that Chen Xun would get rid of the erosion of the mysterious gray power so soon. They didn''t seem to have been badly damaged and had recovered their ability to fight again. They had to flee to the main peak of the lower Luoyu mountain in a hurry.

    There are millions of elite disciples of Lingyuan sect gathered at the main peak of this vein. Originally, they were going to be incorporated into the battle Department of the Yi People''s divine court to take part in the encirclement and suppression of the black shirt army. Unexpectedly, at this time, they became the mortal body and flesh wall of these Brahman immortals to protect their lives.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was wearing a green shirt and standing in front of the cliff with a smile, Chang Xi and Su Qingying tried their best to restrain their excitement. Jiadai came to Chen Xunli''s arms like Yingying, and clasped his broad waist with her hands. She could not help shivering and clinging to Chen Xun''s arms, hoping to rub her body into Chen Xun''s body, and they were completely integrated As a whole, let out all the sorrow and bitterness of parting for three thousand years

    "Chen Xun, you still need to change back to twelve arm body." Chen Che, the ancestor of chaos, laughed and joked.

    Jiadai saved nearly ten thousand black shirt soldiers from witnessing the scene. Then she released her hand, raised her eyes and asked, "it''s been so many years. Did you have a good time in captivating that little witch and forget us all?"

    Although Xiong Bi and his disciples are gathering in the spirit peak of tens of thousands of miles away, Chen Xun doesn''t care at all. He looks around his old friend who has been separated for more than 3000 years. He is also very excited. He hugs Su Qingying and Chang Xi, who is not willing to stick with the enchantress Jiadai, in order to comfort him for many years.

    Ji Feiyan, Su Tang, and Qian LAN all have no names. They can only stand together with Daoxu, Laozu of Chaos Magic Lei Jun, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, Chen Che, Xu Zheng, Yishi, and Chang Ji to suppress their inner excitement.

    Xu Zhaorong curled her lips and stood aside with disdain. At this time, apart from keeping a little lonely and proud in her heart, what else can she have?

    Who can think that Chen Xun, who hasn''t seen him for three thousand years, has built an immortal golden body and achieved the cultivation of the God in the golden fairyland, and even can bear the full blow of the rebellious valley without the help of body protection magic weapon?

    Jiang Bingyun and Qingxuan had just undergone reincarnation and rehabilitation after the failure of the rescue. Their accomplishments were still weak, so they stayed in Tianjun and did not accompany the black shirt army on the expedition.

    Looking at the familiar faces of Ji lie, Tao Jinghong, Chi Songzi, Du Liangyong, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, zongya, tiexintong, Gu Jianfeng, Feixiong Taoist, Chang Zhen, Lao Kui, Su Wuyang, Lu Yuan and Yu Han, Chen xungang was about to say a few words when he saw a group of dark shadows pushing away. They also pushed Su Qingying, Chang Xi and Jia Dai away and held Chen xunxiang in his arms:

    "Lord! But I want to look forward to your return. Three thousand years ago, Chihai, I don''t think about tea and rice. I think about you day and night. I don''t even have the heart to practice. I hope I can see you as soon as possible. In the future, Chihai will never leave you. I will die with you as well... "Chen Xun struggled out of Chihai''s bear''s arms and looked at Chihai. He saw that he was still in the seventh realm of nirvana. He said with a smile, "you''re a bastard waiting to die. Three thousand years later, you haven''t made any improvement in your cultivation. Are you afraid of being scolded by me before you say these numb words?"

    On the eve of the bloody battle of the Taiyuan Dynasty, Chen Xun gave a bottle of the body and embryo of the eternal demon head level winged devil to Chihai Ronglian in order to quickly improve his cultivation. Now, after so many years, Chihai has successfully integrated the bottle of the body and embryo of the eternal demon head level winged devil, but his cultivation has not been further refined, and there is not much progress.

    "I think about you day and night. I really don''t want to practice, and I hate my humble cultivation. I can''t fight in front of you any more. I''m suffering in my heart. Look at Chihai, I''ve been skinned like this all these years!" Chihai would like to wipe Chen Xun''s clothes with his nose and tears.

    "It''s true that Chihai is thinking of the patriarch, but he hasn''t forgotten to give birth to a large group of demons and grandchildren with Li yiniang over the years. Maybe he''s afraid that he can''t improve his cultivation, so he has to cultivate a group of demons and grandchildren to work in front of the patriarch..." The snake said with a smile. He used to be as dull as a log, and now he''s joking.

    All of them laughed. The deeper their practice, the more indifferent they were to the issue of blood lineage. Besides, before the blood sea was robbed, the Tianjun Kingdom might collapse at any time. The huge clan might be a burden. But Chihai had a special birth in Tianjun, and the demon children and grandchildren had already become a big demon clan.

    "Yes, yes," Red Sea pretended to be confused, pretended not to hear the snake''s unintentional laughter, and said, "is the old snake a kind demon, or does the old snake understand Red Sea''s mind..."

    Northern Xuanjia, black tea and fire winged demon ape all reached the peak of nirvana. Qiantang demon king and Magic Dragon Star Xu Zi were extremely difficult to cross the sky, but they all had different accomplishments. Even the worst qualified snake had no intention to enter the seventh nirvana. It can be seen that Chihai was really tired and lazy, but Chen Xun just laughed and didn''t expose Chihai''s careful thinking. At this time, there was nothing to compare with others People together make him more happy and relieved.

    Red sea saw that Chen Xun''s face didn''t have the color of blame. A hanging heart was finally released. Immediately, Chen Xun was no longer entangled with his face and let him talk about the past with others.

    Seeing that Xiong Bi and others were constantly mobilizing the middle and low-level disciples of Lingyuan sect to the east foot of the Luoyu mountain to fight for life and death, Chen Xun withdrew from the Luoyu mountain for the time being and went back to a stone ridge in the south of the Luoyu mountain to talk about the past.

    The ancient teleportation array has been destroyed. The emptiness near the Luoyu mountain range is within the blockade of Xuyuan hall. Unless Xiong Bi and others abandon the soldiers and xuanxiu disciples and escape into the emptiness alone, otherwise, they are not afraid that they can get out of the hands of the black shirt army.

    Fang Xiaohan and others led the black shirt army. After entering the Xuanyao realm, they were forced to hide in the abyss and sink into the sea for more than a year. They were not afraid of the strength of the war department led by Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and others after the confluence with Lingyuan sect.

    If you really want to fight Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan''s department and Lingyuan sect to the death, the black shirt army is willing to pay a certain price and has enough chance of winning.

    But Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan''s troops and Lingyuan sect''s disciples, most of them are mainly controlled by the first demon sect secretly, and they don''t know the truth of the matter - the black shirt army really wants to do their best to destroy them, not only can''t damage the first demon sect, but also weaken the Yi People''s potential to resist the bloody sea of demons.

    Otherwise, they just had a chance to kill a few more people while Xiong Bi and others were in a panic. They also had a chance to rout the disciples of Lingyuan sect before they gathered together.

    What''s the benefit of killing now?

    Chen Xun finally killed Xiong Yanqing, the immortal of Baize, because Xiong Yanqing had lost his mind these years and caused too many people to go to prison unjustly.

    The Baize immortal Xiong Yanqing is more responsible for the tens of billions of innocent people in the Xiong clan who were devoured by the demons. Chen Xun didn''t even give Xiong Yanqing the chance to enter reincarnation. He directly sucked his spirit and the road mark built for tens of thousands of years into the collapsed space and completely annihilated it into nothingness.

    As for the others, even if no one wants to surrender in the end, they will be trapped in Xuanyao realm. They will not be able to return to taihuan realm in a short period of time, and they will not be manipulated by the first demon sect, so Chen Xun is not willing to kill.

    In addition, if the twelve armed Shura puppets, as the big killers of the black shirt army, were exposed in advance, they might stimulate Gu Zhihua and shimaozong to jump over the wall. At this time, the black shirt army and Ziwei hall were not prepared enough, so it was difficult to deal with shimaozong''s jumping over the wall in Yuandan county.

    "How can you bear the blow of Gu Zhihua with the protection of burning lotus?" After everyone sat down to talk about the past, the topic returned to the war again. They were puzzled that Chen Xun directly took Gu Zhihua''s attack with immortal Shura gold body after he killed the ancient transmission array. At that time, they also pinched a sweat.

    "I also want to try how strong the immortal gold body that I just cultivated is. Gu Zhihua is really a master of magic skills. If it wasn''t for hundreds of millions of stars, he would only have one shot. If I had to bear his ten palms, the gold body would be completely disintegrated," Chen Xun recalled the scene of the gold body disintegrated just now, and said with great emotion, "even if I sacrificed the burning lotus, I could only bear more He has three or four palms... "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    When Chen Xun said this, everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the cultivation of the rebellious Valley Zhihua was so profound. Even Chen Xun''s twelve armed Shura body could only receive ten blows at most, and the magic weapon like burning heaven and lotus could only bear three or four extra blows.

    Such a strong strength, even if not too Huanjing first person, is one of three or five.

    Fang Xiaohan, Chen Che and Jiang chenge feel that they can withstand Gu Zhihua''s two attacks even if they have the best Taoist tools to protect themselves.

    Chen Xun just chose to bear the attack of rebellious valley. In fact, he wanted to test the danger of every moment after the decisive battle with the demon army. After all, before that, no one had ever fought against the existence of jinxianjing Tianzun and Dutian demonzun.

    In their peak period, Daoxu and chaos devil are also characters of seeking defeat alone.

    He, Xu Zheng, Chang Ji and others were more dignified, thinking that if Gu Zhihua had not intentionally let them escape to xuanchen star to carry out the shocking plot of the first demon sect, they would have a chance to struggle to escape?

    Who can imagine that they are not the protagonists of the story from the beginning to the end?

    Fortunately, Zhutian and Zhuyu are no longer the era of fighting alone. Even if Gu Zhihua dares to cross hundreds of millions of star domains by means of void array and rush to Xuanyao domain alone, people are quite sure that he will never come back.

    Of course, the void array is also so easy to arrange. After Gu Zhihua usurped the throne, the great refiners of the Yi family''s divine court did not produce a new one. Maybe Gu Zhihua or the first demon sect had mastered the new unique void Taobao, but they also tried every means to hide their strength and did not reveal it.

    In the past, we could communicate with each other through willpower induction, but it was also limited to communicating extremely urgent information. This time, I''m not in a hurry to put pressure on Xiong Bi and others gathered in the Luoyu mountains. First, I''ll sit down and talk about the past years.

    Chen Xun and Xiaoyun, a girl in black, were involved in the chaos of time and space. It felt like a moment had just passed. However, three thousand years had passed, and the influence and situation of the seven regions of xuanchen had changed profoundly.

    Together with Gu Chengyun, the fairy of Lingyun, the seven black dress demon envoys, the seven bottle demon emperor, and millions of the most elite demon soldiers and generals were buried in a chaotic sea of fire, which severely damaged the power of the demons in xuanchen star realm in a short period of time. With the help of the demon soldiers and generals, the dark cloud demon city, as the part of heifan, soon withdrew from Yuheng realm and retreated to the demon market.

    It''s not hard to imagine that the demon clan suffered a heavy blow in xuanchen Xingyu, but they couldn''t find out the reason. So the first demon clan didn''t dare to act rashly on xuanchen Xingyu.

    After the return of the black shirt army, the rise of shenxiaozong in the seven regions of xuanchen was doomed.

    However, the scene of chaos and fire, as well as the hatred of the Taiyuan and Shura clans for millions of years, all suggest that there may be a deep conspiracy behind it. Moreover, Chen Xun''s whereabouts are unknown these years. Fang Xiaohan decided to recuperate first when they returned to Tianjun. They did not rashly launch a direct attack on the magic market, and they only mentioned it secretly to huangxizong and beichenzong Prevention.

    Three thousand years later, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, Chen Che, and Daoxu not only officially rebuilt Shenxiao Sect on the basis of LiuZong, Taiyuan, Shura, and Yi''s descendants, but also led by Shenxiao sect, established dangmo sect alliance with Xiandao sect in Tianjun and yuhengjing, such as Ji''s, so as to curb the spread of demons.

    Shenxiaozong''s collection of qi movement in seven regions is not general.

    Taiyuan and Shura, although the scale of their reproduction is very limited, as the descendants of the ancient Protoss, they have been reincarnated in Tianbi of Taiyuan for countless times. During the three thousand years, a large number of their children broke through the heaven and human realm and completed Yuantai. As a result, after three thousand years of accumulation, the number of Nirvana elite xuanxiu disciples quickly broke through 20000, both in quality and quantity It has already surpassed Beichen and become the first of the seven regions of xuanchen.

    This time, in addition to ensuring Tianjun''s basic defense strength, Fang Xiaohan and others selected 8000 elite xuanxiu disciples from nirvana to form a new black shirt army, and embarked on the expedition to taihuanjing. As long as they were integrated with the two million elite disciples who stayed in longyashan in Ziwei hall, they would have an unimaginable fighting power.

    Chen Xun also told everyone about the situation of Yuandan County in recent decades.

    Over the past few decades, although the Yanyun Marquis has made great efforts to support the Ziwei Hall''s foothold in Longya mountain, before exposing the true features of the first demon sect and Gu Zhihua, the Yanyun Marquis has limited manpower and materials to mobilize.

    At present, the greatest support of Yanyun Shenhou and Wenmo academy is that master Cuifeng leads thousands of great craftsmen to lingchi island to build a new kuilong Pavilion.

    However, it is far from enough to build a really strong defense line against demons in Cangmang mountains.

    After the expansion of the influence of killing demons, hundreds of xuanxiu swarmed into Yuandan county every day, and hundreds of exiled sects chose Lingshan to establish their sects near Longya mountain. However, these were not stable, and they could not be transformed into the organized backbone to resist the demons for the time being.

    There are still too few people available in Ziwei hall.

    The ancestor of Xuehe wanted to protect lingchi island. Zhou Qing, the fairy of Qingming, only asked the Mohist academy and the Zhou people to contact the Ziwei hall. She herself was not interested in intervening in secular affairs. Chen Xun was only able to use the five Brahma realms such as Xiyue, Ziyuan and qiuhongxiao, as well as more than 20 Nirvana disciples such as Jin Shihai, Ning Dongchen, Liang he and Zang mo.In Nirvana, there were even less than 2000 disciples who could be called directly. Some of them even had to be sent to the sub halls of each county to preside over affairs.

    Chen Xun didn''t have to wait for hundreds of millions of demons to come. With only a limited number of people, such as Xiyue, Ziyuan, jinshihai, qiuhongxiao, ningdongchen, Lianghe, zangmo and Xuehe Laozu, it was not easy for him to straighten out the affairs of Yuandan county.

    At this time, Ziwei hall was not strong enough to resist the attack of the demon army in Longya mountain.

    If Fang Xiaohan can''t lead the black shirt army to arrive in time, Chen Xun will be forced to lead the south to the front line of Shouyang mountain. Relying on Yanyun county and Jiyang County, he will confront the demons and wait patiently for the situation to reverse.

    At this time, with Fang Xiaohan, the situation is totally different.

    In addition to the twelve armed Shura puppets, the black shirt army Nirvana elite xuanxiu disciples and the two million Mongol elites left in Longya mountain will be able to form nearly 100 Tianyu battle lines after full integration.

    In the demon Kingdom, due to the lack of a large number of Nirvana elite xuanxiu as the backbone of the battle array, and the lack of treasure level secret battle flag, the eight million elite Terran can only form two Tianyu level battle arrays, which can be said to be extremely pitiful.

    You know, the original black shirt army was composed of more than 100 Nirvana elites xuanxiu and more than 10000 Dharma phase realm, heaven and human realm elite disciples. Who could have thought that the combat power of the black shirt army would increase a hundred times?

    Laozu Leijun, the chaos devil, can build the body of the heaven devil at any time by using a large amount of chaos zhensha spirit fire left by the burning lotus. What he understands is the chaos Avenue, which is on a par with Hongmeng Avenue. He can be said to be the first of all the evil ways. Chen Xun''s Hongmeng purple Qi suppresses the evil consciousness, and does not worry about the damage of the wisdom.

    Once he builds the body of heaven devil, even if he doesn''t have a powerful magic weapon, his combat power will not be inferior to that of the heaven God in the middle of golden fairyland.

    Chang Xi and Su Qingying join hands to sacrifice the only magic weapon in Tianjun realm, Bajing Tiandeng, which can also resist the attack of Tianzun strongmen in the early golden fairyland.

    Fang Xiaohan, Chen Che, Jiang chenge and three bottles of emperor lion immortal beast can play the fighting power of the later period of Vatican realm, and will become the leaders of the reformed black shirt army.

    In addition, Shi Shi, Xu Zheng, Chang Ji, Su Tang, Qian LAN, Jin Tong and Yin Tong are also indispensable core leaders of the black shirt army.

    The original spiritual consciousness of Daoxu relies on the remnant stele of six paths reincarnation, so the cultivation can''t be further improved, but the function of Daoxu can''t be ignored.

    Over the years, many people have been practicing under his guidance, and he has come to integrate and form a new system for the inheritance of Shenxiao sect.

    Because of this, shenxiaozong has the profound foundation to surpass the immortal way and reach tianzunzong.

    Su Shousi, Zuo Qingmu, Ji lie, Tao Jinghong, Lu Yuan, Yu Han, Su Wuyang, zongya, tiexintong, gujianfeng, qinlongzi, Xu Bin, dongyuzhenjun, Wei Jun, Xu Chunwang, Jiang yunya, Jiang Xiwu, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui, beixuanjia, Du Liangyong, Lei Yangzi, Bai Wuya, Chen Tuan, Zhang Rucheng and a large number of people, although in a short period of time it is difficult for them to get through the natural calamity and repair Though they have become the Dharma bodies of WuJie and the cultivation of Brahma realm, they will undoubtedly be the backbone of the Ziwei hall and the black shirt army.

    In addition to the twelve armed Shura puppets, shenxiaozong has also refined 16 bottles of Brahma level puppets in these years. After integrating the resources of the six schools, Fang Xiaohan accompanied them with 16 rare and top-grade Taoist warships and six top-level heaven and earth protection array.

    In addition to Xuyuan hall, liudaoreincarnation stele, wuleidun empty bottle and trap seal, Bajing Tiandeng is Tianjun''s only magic weapon of immortal level, which has been handed over to Chang Xi and Su Qingying for sacrifice.

    Although no one has the ability to completely recover the Taiyuan immortal array in a short time, in three thousand years, under the guidance of Daoxu, people have integrated the Taiyuan remnant array into Qifeng Lingshan.

    At this time, Qifeng Lingshan, hidden in the lotus book, was formed on the basis of the earth fire melting pot, xuanchen seven stars and other arrays and the two seeds of the world. The remnant array of Taiyuan immortal array was also integrated into it. It was already comparable to the immortal level protection array, and even had room for further improvement.

    After the bloody battle between the twelve armed Shura puppet and Tianbi of Taiyuan, Qifeng Lingshan has always been the biggest secret of Shenxiao sect. It has not been exposed to the world from the beginning to the end. Even within Shenxiao sect, only a very limited number of core people know about it.

    Even if emperor YIZUN and his puppet family were not able to fight with each other in time, they would not be able to fight with each other.

    The reason why they didn''t fight before was to confuse the vision of the first demon sect and the demon clan, so that they mistakenly thought that the Ziwei hall and the black shirt army had no strong points except Chen Xun.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    After Chen Xun led the black shirt army to withdraw from the Luoyu mountain range, although there were millions of disciples of Lingyuan sect gathered from Lingfeng and Lingshan, they could not help Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and others.

    The Heyu cliff and the ancient transmission array are no longer there, leaving a terrifying crack thousands of miles deep in the earth.

    The formation of cracks in the earth is not a violent impact, but a time-space turbulence formed by the annihilation of the thick rock layers from the Xuanyao realm. Xiong Bi and others even feel the residual breath of chaotic forces.

    Whether it''s the Dutian devil or the immortal gold body, the attack power of the king level Shura can be seen from the terrible crack in the earth. It''s not hard to imagine how terrible the situation was when the ancient gods and Demons fought together. It''s not hard to imagine why so many lower world and middle world collapsed and disappeared in the ancient times.

    Maybe thirty-three days have already collapsed in the Taigu God war.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Xu Donghu and others are standing behind Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan, trying to suppress their helplessness and panic, looking at everything in front of them. However, their brows are like mountains, constantly crushing their restless hearts.

    Even if they are not silent, what can they say at this time?

    The ancient teleportation array has been destroyed. Although they hold a seal of void God, it is also a top-quality Taoist weapon, but it is not as perfect as the void Temple mastered by Shaojun Yiyin. At present, they can only cross the small and medium-sized heaven.

    And look at the endless sky over the Luoyu mountains, the light and shadow are distorted, and there is a very weak vibration of the space element force. Although it is very weak, it can be seen that the black shirt army is secretly controlling the void near the Luoyu mountain by using the void temple they controlled. It has become impossible for them to directly withdraw from the Xuanyao realm from the Luoyu mountain.

    On the other side of the Yi People''s temple, although master Ke Qing has been thinking about refining a new void temple, he has not heard of any progress over the years. With the help of the same void seal, the reinforcements want to rush over from the nearest ancient teleportation array for at least several decades, or even hundreds of years.

    A lot of time will be wasted in the calculation of the sky bearing.

    It may take hundreds of times or even thousands of times for reinforcements to reach Xuanyao realm from taihuan realm. At that time, the cauliflower was not all cold?

    Even if master Ke Qing''s understanding of the great way of heaven and earth reached the realm and level of Tong Hai Tianzun, the great power of Yi people in ancient times, even if he had successfully copied a new temple of void, or could set up a larger array of void in shenting mountain, it would take months or even years to calculate the relative position between taihuan realm and Xuanyao realm, so as to open up a new space channel.

    Not to mention years, months are obviously a little long.

    How long can they hold out in Luoyu mountain?

    Even if they can take a large number of Lingyuan disciples as a flesh and blood barrier at this time, which makes the black shirt army afraid of the disaster of Ye Huo and dare not kill and attack Luoyu mountain, are most Lingyuan disciples willing to participate in the war between shenting and Shaojun?

    Don''t mention the middle and low-level xuanxiu disciples. Are all the ten immortals of Lingyuan sect willing to be bound with them to fight against the evil of Shaojun and the black shirt army?

    Shenting mountain of Yi nationality is one of the three most towering ancestral mountains in taihuan. Many of its main peaks are close to the limit height of one million feet.

    Yuzhu peak, the highest peak of shenting mountains, is the limit of heaven and earth in taihuan realm. There is the power of heaven and earth law surging in the deep sky around the cliff. The most common nine sky god thunder and the cold evil of the strong wind in jiuxiao are excluded by the power of heaven and earth law around Yuzhu peak, and there is no need for Yi temple to open the additional protective shield.

    Yi temple, as the archaic God of Yi nationality, is one of the most powerful magic weapons of Tai Huan Kingdom, which is made directly from the core of a whole lower world by using the power of heaven and earth.

    Although the temple of Yi is powerful, it doesn''t have the ability to tear up the void and open up the space channel between the thousand heavens.

    At this time, the ridge of shenting mountain, which is close to the golden light, came at a high speed. As one of the general on duty of Yi temple, Hu Chi immortal hang chenling saw that Siyang Tianzun, who was travelling abroad, rushed back to Yi temple. He looked a little excited and saluted: "Chen Ling, see Siyang Tianzun..."

    Shenting mountain is forbidden to pass through the void, even if the Jinxian Tianzun level figures come to meet the emperor, they have to fly honestly.

    "I heard that GuDi is not in a good mood recently?" The kind-hearted Si Yang Tianzun stayed in front of the Yi temple. He didn''t seem to have any momentum. He asked Hu Chi immortal hang Chen about the recent situation of Ling Yi temple.

    "The reason why emperor lingchenyao has been trapped in the heaven is that he didn''t know what happened Gas of say, "the division Yang day Zun can rush back in time, that really is no better."

    "You all step down for a while. I''ll tell the valley emperor if you have something to do." Said Siyang Tianzun.

    Hang Chen hesitated for a moment, and finally he was obedient. He led the guard to withdraw from the Yi temple and went to the Taoist Palace at the foot of Yuzhu peak.When Siyang Tianzun stepped into the extremely spacious hall of Yi, he saw a twist in the hall. Gu Zhihua, wearing a golden Taoist robe, came out directly, as if zizao''s face was gloomy and dignified. He scanned the surrounding space with his eyes, and then said in a deep voice:

    "Meishan Laoer accepted the imperial edict, but he didn''t go to Xuanyao, so that he missed the most critical opportunity Over the years, I have been saying that the Scriptures are incomplete and that it is difficult to make progress in understanding the great way of heaven and earth. I have been reluctant to refine the new void temple and void array, and only use some incomplete void seal to deal with us. Si Yang, do you think they have noticed something? "

    "If we get out of the basket, we should be able to figure out the clues. Meishan Tianzun and Ke Qing should still not want to fall into the bad name of killing everything, and they are not willing to help you because of their bad moral cultivation. Maybe they still have a little bit of old love in mind." Siyang Tianzun said with a frown.

    "They think of old love?"

    Gu Zhihua said with a sneer,

    "Su Yuan stood in front of Yi''s temple at that time, but he sacrificed the blood of many Meishan and Ke''er people. When Su Yuan was overthrown at that time, Meishan and Ke''er also sold their strength, and the young emperor left his sin to return to taihuan. I can''t think of anything good for them. However, I am too indecisive. I always want to let them fight each other so as to weaken the potential of the Yi people. I knew that I should let you go to Xuanyao, and the situation would not be so difficult. "

    "I may not be able to walk away either." Said Siyang Tianzun.

    "Will Yanyun county and Xia people be aware of anything?" Gu Zhihua, as the God Emperor of Yi nationality, can''t leave shenting mountain at will. On the contrary, he is not as free as others.

    "In recent years, only one magic emissary fell into the hands of Wen Mo academy, but Zhou Zhuyuan was too conceited to break the seal of the spirit that I personally laid. When the magic emissary destroyed the spirit, Zhou Zhuyuan should also be seriously damaged. He has been practicing in Xue Gong mountain all these years, otherwise, Wen Mo academy would have reached Yuanda County long ago, and it doesn''t need to wait for Ziwei hall to come up with these problems However, the mysterious immortal Ziwei has never left Longya mountain, and the bottle of twelve armed Shura, which was killed in Xuanyao, is probably the immortal body of Chen Xun, so they can''t be the same person. The shape is more complicated than we speculate

    "Not alone?" Gu Zhihua was also extremely surprised.

    "When immortal Shura''s golden body cut through Heyu cliff, immortal Ziwei was in Longya mountain, and the demon emissary who lurked in Longya mountain saw it with his own eyes," said Si yangtianzun with a frown and hesitation. "Chen Xun, no matter how evil he is, can''t practice himself to the middle stage of golden fairyland, but also cultivate himself to the quasi golden fairyland..."

    "It''s impossible!" At this time, Gu Zhihua said flatly, "if Chen xunzhen is reincarnated, there should be other changes in the situation of xuanchen seven regions, but now we still need to find a way to prevent Shaojun from leaving evil to taihuan."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Si Yang Tianzun pondered and didn''t follow Gu Zhihua''s advice in time.

    "In particular, they have already played such a powerful role. Once they enter a new era, the development of the situation may not be under our control." Gu Zhihua said.

    "The black shirt army and Ziwei hall may not be the same way. What if the black shirt army entered taihuan to recapture shenting mountain?" Si Yang Tianzun asked, "at that time, Meishan Tianzun, Ke Qing and other generations will have no excuse not to do it?"

    "Twelve armed Shura and Ziwei immortal can''t be the same person, but they may not be all the same way," Gu Zhihua said with a frown. "When Ziwei hall appeared in Yuandan County, what''s the probability of your returning to taihuan? If you let Shaojun yini join Ziwei hall in Yuandan County, and get together with the Zhou people, it will be difficult to pull it out.... "

    Gu Zhihua still wants to break through each one safely. After all, he can''t effectively control the Yi clan''s vassal forces, and Yuanda Prefecture is nominally the Xia clan''s territory. The problem will be more difficult than he imagined.

    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have them in one place," said Siyang Tianzun. "At that time, I''ll gather a large army in tiehe gorge, and you can directly mobilize the Yi army to pass through Yuyang County in the name of killing the evils left by the previous dynasty. The situation will be completely under our control. Huashu Xin and Tu Mozong''s troops can also go with you for the crime of demagogues Wei Dian''s crime of holding Tu Mozong''s disciples.... "

    Gu Zhihua hesitated to make up his mind, but there was no temple of void. The only one who mastered the void array was in the devil''s land. After losing contact, they couldn''t borrow it directly, so they couldn''t divide their forces to intercept the black shirt army

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    Looking at Gu Zhihua''s hesitation, Si Yang Tianzun said, "when twelve armed Shura smashed the ancient transmission array, he was also born with the palm of destroying heaven. Even if the golden body doesn''t collapse directly, it will be severely damaged. As long as Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan can seize this opportunity, we don''t need to worry about anything here."

    "If Xiong Bi were really a smart man, I would not have chosen him to pursue Shaojun''s legacy."

    Gu Zhihua doesn''t have much hope for Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and other people. The ancient teleportation array has been destroyed. With his highest cultivation in golden Wonderland, he can''t feel what happened in Xuanyao realm after the destruction of the ancient teleportation array. The situation involved in Xuanyao realm is too complex, and there are some demons among the evils left by the young emperor, so there is no way to deduce the cause and effect behind it ˇ­ˇ­

    All kinds of factors are entangled together, which makes Gu Zhihua feel uneasy, but he has nothing to do.

    Even if you capture Ke Qing and force him to refine the void array and open up a space passage to Xuanyao realm, it will be decades later at the earliest.

    "no news from Lingyun yet?" Siyang Tianzun turned to the topic and asked.

    "Three thousand years later, Lingyun''s life light has not been extinguished. She may have fallen into the hands of shenxiaozong," Gu Zhihua thought of this, his face twitched like gold paper, and said, "if I had known such a result, I should not have let her go to xuanchen Seven Realms and confused her samsara cause and effect!"

    "The evil emissary of Beichen once went to xingxu to investigate. There are traces of the annihilation of time and space in the depths of xingxu. Lingyun may still be trapped in the turbulence of time and space. It is unreasonable to say that she fell into the hands of shenxiaozong. Even if you can''t break the mark of our spirit, you won''t have to wait three thousand years without any action. But at this time, you suddenly want to go back to taihuan... " Said Siyang Tianzun.

    Gu Zhihua breathed a sigh and said: "we underestimated the potential of the Seven Realms of xuanchen. We thought it would be no problem if we solved those guys who had made or had a chance to make Jinxian. We didn''t expect them to make shenxiaozong out of it. Think about it, we neglected that old dog thief Hongmeng sealed the skull of the ancestor demon in xuanchen Chenxing domain, how can there be no other hidden deployment? Just in case, we have to make full preparations for the magic temple. Yuandan county can''t make any more changes. "

    Shenxiaozong has risen to be the sect of Tianzun, and the fighting power cultivated in the devil kingdom over the years has been transferred to the hall of the devil God. His power in shenting mountain is not enough to fight for Tianzun''s sect power across hundreds of millions of stars.

    Knowing what Chen Xun had experienced in Mengtian and taihuanjing over the years, Chihai crowded up to Chen Xun and couldn''t wait to say, "Gu Zhihua calculated the fate, but he couldn''t calculate that his daughter would fall into the hands of the patriarch. Do you want Chihai to have a look at what the daughter of the old thief looks like?"

    Chen Xun wanted to kick Chihai to the side, but he didn''t seem to be aboveboard when he thought of his means to Lingyun fairy these years.

    Seeing that everyone wanted to see the real face of Lingyun, the daughter of Gu Zhihua, Chen Xun released Xiaoyun, the girl in black, from the burning lotus.

    At this moment, he Shi, Xu Zheng and others could not help standing up in shock, and Chang Ji could not help crying out: "young gentleman!"

    Although only a few of them, including Xu Shaojun and Xu Shaojun, fled from their former lives.

    Chang Zhen and Lao Kui grew up on the way to escape, while Su Tang, Su Shousi, Su Junyuan, Su Lingyin, Su Wuyang, Su Junchen, Su Muchen, Su Hu and Su Lingfeng were the new generation rising after the descendants of Shaojun lurking in Tianjun.

    Hearing Chang Ji''s call to the devil in black to make Xiao Yun the young king, everyone was shocked and stared at the girl in black in disbelief.

    On his way to escape, Shaojun, in order to cover up the trace of Su Dan and others lurking in Tianjun, led only a few forces, such as Xi Shi, Chang Zhen and Lao Kui, to attract the Nanshan War Department, which had been chasing them for tens of thousands of years, to other places. Finally, he fell in the war, and he, Chang Zhen and Lao Kui fell into Yunzhou with the hall of void.

    No one wants to believe that after the fall of Shaojun, he will be reincarnated and become the daughter of Duandi''s valley. He will also be possessed and become the emissary of the first demon sect.

    Careful discrimination, black girl Xiaoyun seems to have a very mysterious and similar charm with Su Tang.

    Although at the level of Sutang, the blood of the young monarch of Yi nationality no longer dominates her cultivation, it can not erase the profound influence of blood inheritance on her cultivation.

    At this time, Fang Xiaohan, Chen Che and others only feel that the layout of Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect is strange, but they can''t judge whether the girl in black is the reincarnation of the young king of Yi nationality.

    This is the daughter of Xiao Chenyi

    Before her disappearance, Chang Yi went to the lingxu sect to practice, and then married to the Jiang family. Jiang Shu was Chang Yi''s son, Chang Ji, who wanted to support Jiang Shu in his early years.

    "It''s impossible, this woman can''t be reincarnated by Shaojun," Xu Zheng said flatly. "Even though the two tablets of six paths of reincarnation left by shenting in her early years were actually stolen by Gu Zhihua and shimuzong, and even if Shaojun accidentally had a ghost fall into shimuzong''s hands in her early years, which could let them perform the secret of reincarnation, this woman has been cultivated to the late realm of Brahma, even if it is Shaojun When you reincarnate, it''s time to open the mark of reincarnation and awaken the memory of your previous life Look at her. Did she recognize us at all? What''s more, this girl is quite famous in taihuanjing. How can Meishan Tianzun, Ke qingxianjun and others not see the flaw? ""What if Shaojun''s reincarnation mark has been broken up and the cause and effect of the previous life has been cut off by the samsara secret technique of the first demon sect?" He asked.

    Generally speaking, the experience of the ninth reincarnation can not awaken the memory of the previous life, and the reincarnation mark will disappear completely. At that time, the reincarnation cause and effect with the previous life will be completely cut off. Of course, understanding the reincarnation road to the original realm, or borrowing the reincarnation immortal magic weapon, can also bring the reincarnation mark forward and blow out, and cut off the cause and effect of the previous life.

    Xu Zheng said: "Gu Zhihua, the thief, had a deep affection for Shaojun before, but all this is just his conspiracy to usurp the throne. Even though Gu Zhihua has a lingering affection, this daughter has been cut off the cause and effect of previous life. Then she is the daughter of Gu Zhihua, who has no cause and effect connection with Shaojun any more."

    Xu Zheng is a decisive person. When the situation has come to this stage, he will not become hesitant because the mysterious girl in black is involved with the young king. Since the rebellious evils of Yi nationality such as Meishan Tianzun have cut off the cause and effect with this girl, they should do what they want.

    "The layout of Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect is extremely gloomy, which can''t be judged by common sense. Maybe Shaojun''s reincarnation mark is further sealed by the six reincarnation steles," Chen Xun said. After uncovering one corner of the veil of the first demon sect, he always guessed Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect from the most sinister angle. At this time, he thought of another possibility and said, "this woman is deep in the soul, There is a seal of spirit that I can''t crack up to now. And almost all the envoys of the first demon sect were forbidden by the same spirit in the depths of the spirit... "

    At this time, everyone looked at Xu Zheng again: Gu Zhihua led the reincarnation of Shaojun''s ghost, but he cut off the cause and effect of Shaojun''s past life with the six samsara stele. It was strange to think, and Chen Xun''s conjecture was more reasonable. Only in this way, could this woman be turned into a chess piece at any time in Gu Zhihua''s hands.

    Xu Zheng''s face changed slightly, and he understood what people meant.

    If the seal in the soul of the girl in black is related to the six samsara stele, it will be easier to crack it with the help of the six samsara stele.

    They don''t have the complete six paths reincarnation stele in their hands, but there are two pieces of remnant steles. One of them is the original spiritual consciousness of Daoxu, which becomes the carrier of Daoxu''s spirit and soul. Naturally, they can''t use it anymore. The other piece of remnant stele is Xu Zheng''s own magic weapon, but it can be borrowed.

    However, Xu Zheng''s understanding of reincarnation Avenue is limited, and reincarnation Avenue is a secret of Shura people. Among Shura people, Chen Xun is the only one who can participate in it.

    They asked him to hand over the remnant tablet of reincarnation to Chen Xun for a new ritual, which might solve the biggest mystery that puzzled them.

    However, this monument was his greatest reliance. Thanks to this monument, he successfully entered the realm of Brahma.

    It''s not so easy to pass the natural calamity. Zhenjun Dongyu, Xu Chunwang Wei emperor and Jiang Wuyan have long been xuanxiu at the peak of nirvana. However, thousands of years later, they did not dare to pass the natural calamity. The reason is that the Taoist foundation is not deep enough.

    Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, Chang Xi and Su Qingying were all reincarnated and rebuilt, while Su Tang and Qian LAN got the complete mark of the road from the master Su Dan, and then they were able to build the Dharma body without disaster at a very fast speed.

    Although Xu Zheng had already entered the realm of Brahma, this remnant tablet was still his most powerful help. At this time, he handed it over to Chen Xun, and his personal combat power would be reduced by at least half.

    "The five elements spirit sword that I refined can be completed in a short time. This immortal seal will be given to old devil Xu." Chen Che said that he would take out the seal and exchange it with Xu Zheng.

    In tiandaozong, Xu Zheng is considered to be Chen Che''s disciple. But when Chen Xun asked Xu Zheng to hand over half of the tablet to Daoxu to send him the original spiritual knowledge, he said that he would return a magic weapon of the immortal rank. His previous promise has not been fulfilled. Now he is asked to hand over the other half of the tablet. We also think that we can''t force him too much.

    "If I don''t practice the five elements, it''s hard for me to use the immortal seal in my hand," Xu Zheng said, gritting his teeth. "It''s just that I''m going to leave this half of the monument to Zhaorong as a dowry. The patriarch must use it, and Xu Zheng can only follow his orders..."

    "Hum, old Xu is very calculating," said Jiang chenge, laughing and gloating. "I don''t know if Chen Xun can stand the temper of your witch."

    Xu Zheng said without changing his face: "Zhaorong is also practicing chaos. There is something wrong with robbing the sword. His heart is a little lonely and arrogant, but his nature is not bad. However, since Laozu Lei Jun and black viper mangzun can build chaos Avenue, Zhaorong should not have any problem in continuing to practice..."

    Jiang chenge, Chen Che and Fang Xiaohan look at each other silently and laugh. Xu Zhaorong''s nature is not bad. Over the years, he has been oppressed by everyone and can''t do evil things. However, only a few people know about Chen Xunxiu''s understanding of Hongmeng Avenue. Unexpectedly, Xu Zheng guessed the clue. He wanted to make Chen Xunxiu''s impression on Hongmeng Avenue

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Although there were many differences and contradictions in his early years, Xu Zheng has made great contributions to the protection of the young emperor''s family. Chen Xun also benefited a lot from Xu Zheng in his early years of cultivation. Naturally, he can''t just sit and watch Xu Zhaorong practice chaos and rob the sword.

    Over the years, Xu Zhaorong''s cultivation has been stagnant in the sixth realm of nirvana in order to suppress the backfire of demonic consciousness. However, at present, she thinks that she can go to the sixth realm of nirvana. There are many ways to practice, and even only a Xuanxue Daoyuan pill is needed to ensure that she doesn''t have to worry about being possessed in the Brahman realm.

    After the danger of the evil disaster was relieved, Chen Xun would lose some accomplishments even if he split the mark of Hongmeng Avenue.

    Although Xu Zheng''s intention is very clear, Chen Xun has never thought of marrying Xu Zhaorong as his wife.

    Chen Xunshi wants to take out Xuanxue Daoyuan pill directly to block Xu Zheng''s mouth, but Chang Xi pinches Chen Xun and says with a smile: "Zhaorong has been treating me and Qingying sisters for years, and she has deep feelings. Zhaorong''s cultivation is stagnant, and she is worried about being possessed. Naturally, we are worried about it, but if we help each other, we are afraid that she will have other ideas. Now that Zhaorong and we have become sisters, we are duty bound to... "

    How can Chang Xi, Su Qingying and Xu Zhaorong have deep feelings? Listen to the meaning of Chang Xi''s words, but it seems that there is no excuse to deal with Xu Zhaorong at ordinary times. After they become sisters, Xu Zheng has no excuse to protect her.

    "Chang Xi said that we can''t just stand by. Zhao Rong is afraid of the evil consciousness and stagnates in his cultivation, which is mainly due to his lack of understanding of many minor disciplines, "Jia daijiao said with a smile." although the secret of our family can''t be disclosed, Zhao Rong really wants to be a sister to everyone, but he is not bound by the family rules. Xu Shuai borrowed the tablet of liudao reincarnation to his husband, and later passed it on to Zhaorong. There is also a secret of our family, but it''s perfect.... "

    When Jiadai said that, Chen Xun''s head became bigger two times.

    It''s obvious that Su Zhaozi and Su Rongying are still in a hurry. How can they live without fighting each other?

    Obviously, he can''t expect Jiang Bingyun and Qing Xuan to ease their relationship.

    Fang Xiaohan looks at Jiang chenge, Chen Che, Yao Shi and Dao Xu. It''s Chen Xun''s family business. They shouldn''t say anything more. But Xu Zheng strongly believes that the girl in black and the young prince have cut off the cause and effect of reincarnation. At this time, he decisively presents the six reincarnation tablets and the girl''s son. His real intention is not difficult to guess.

    After defeating the conspiracy of shihezong and Gu Zhihua, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, Chen Che, Daoxu and Yishi naturally would not object to Chen Xun''s ascendance to the throne of God Emperor. However, they all wanted to discuss the matter again when they got there, but they were not so decisive as Xu Zheng. At this time, they would expose this meaning.

    Xu Zheng dedicated the six samsara stele and his daughter to fight for the status of emperor and concubine for Xu.

    Shenxiaozong rose with the influence of LiuZong, the descendants of Shaojun, Taiyuan and Shura. At this time, the mengtianjing branch was added. The Xu family could only be regarded as a minor branch of the descendants of Shaojun.

    In addition, Xu Zhilong, the son of Xu Zheng, had many contradictions with Chen Xun, which made the development of Xu''s clan in Shenxiao sect even more unsatisfactory.

    If Xu Zhaorong simply married Chen Xun as his concubine, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge and Daoxu would not come forward to say anything, but when it comes to Xu Zheng''s subtle thoughts, they have to consider balance.

    When Bi Xuan and Su Qingzi meet, they can''t find peace with each other Practice also goes hand in hand, but we can''t forget about their marriage to Chen Xun without their parents

    Naturally, Su Tang and Qian LAN don''t have no parents, but Su Shousi, Su Lingyin, Zuo Qingmu and others have been bargaining in front of Fang Xiaohan and Xu Zheng. Some things must be broken by people like Fang Xiaohan.

    Su Tang''s mind is still simple. Seeing that Fang Xiaohan suddenly turns the topic to her and Qianlan''s head, he is stunned. After a while, he blushes and asks: "how can this matter be related to me and Qianlan''s head?"

    Thousand orchid is also red face, bow to ponder not language, avoid people''s field of vision, but also don''t say a "no" word.

    At this time, Xu Zheng could not resist the will of Fang Xiaohan and others. Even if he knew that Su Tang and Qian LAN would become imperial concubines, Zhaorong''s status would still be marginalized, but it was an acceptable result. He presented half of the remnant tablet of reincarnation to Chen Xun.

    Looking at the half of the monument, it was still huge, and Chen Xun was filled with emotion.

    At the beginning of his practice in Yunzhou, he had a long-standing relationship with Xuyuan Hall (the hall of void) and the six samsara tablets. He did not expect that he would finally use this half of the tablet to understand the samsara and solve the final puzzle.

    According to the truth, after borrowing the six samsara stele, he gave it to Daoxu to understand the samsara road. Finally, it was the best arrangement to help Daoxu''s original spiritual knowledge to enter the samsara restoration. But the true meaning of samsara was the secret of Shura. Jiadai didn''t want to pass it on to Daoxu, and chenxun couldn''t force her.Chen Xun collected the six samsara steles. In order to prevent people from pestering him about his marriage, he took out seven Xuanxue Daoyuan pills and said, "I have refined 21 Xuanxue Daoyuan pills in all these years. Nine of them were given to Wenmo academy, five to Ziwei hall, and now there are seven left. Dongyuzhenjun, Jiang yunya and Xu Weijun have worked hard and made great achievements in recent years. If they are not good at their cultivation, they will be able to achieve success. They want to take three and the other four. Let''s discuss who to give them to... "

    It''s not so easy to achieve Vatican realm. Less than 50 people have been cultivating the Dharma body without disaster for millions of years. On average, it took more than 20000 years for one disciple of the immortal sect of Tianjun to achieve Vatican realm cultivation.

    Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, Su Tang and Su Qingying are all reincarnated immortal bodies. They practice reincarnation, and the foundation of Taoism is not destroyed. They can naturally enter the realm of Brahma in a short period of thousands of years. Su Tang and Qian LAN obtain the complete road mark inheritance from the master Su Dan, while Jiadai obtains the blood of Xuanyuan from Chen Xun, and Xu Zheng relies on the six paths reincarnation immortal stele

    In addition, it is not easy for others, even if their talent is the choice of hundreds of millions of people, to enter the Brahma realm.

    Dongyuzhenjun, Jiang yunya and Wei junxu Chunwang were the top figures of tiandaozong, Jiang''s and fantianjing in their early years. However, even though they had been reincarnated many times, they did not enter into fantianjing all their lives. Therefore, they did not dare to cross Tianjie and cultivate WuJie Dharma body for a long time.

    However, if Daoji''s cultivation was not complete, even if Chen Xun forced them to help them through the disaster, they would still have serious disadvantages in their future practice.

    At this time, Chen Xun said that Xuanxue Daoyuan pill could help them improve their Daoji cultivation to a perfect state without disaster. It can be seen how precious Xuanxue Daoyuan pill is.

    Even though the blood of the immortal world is not as much as the blood of the immortal world, the number of the blood of the immortal world is not as long as that of the immortal world.

    Xuanxue Daoyuan pill was refined by Chen Xun, so he could decide the candidate at will, but Chen Xun took it out for everyone to discuss. Fang Xiaohan also understood that he would implement the system of killing demons in Shenxiao sect in the future.

    Apart from the differences between relatives and estrangements, the core cultivation resources are distributed according to the merits and virtues, which can reduce the entanglement of cause and effect, and at the same time calm down many internal disputes

    According to the theory of killing demons, Dong Yuzhen Jun, Jiang yunya and Wei Jun Xu Chunwang have been fighting against demons for many years, playing an important role in the integration of the six sects. At the same time, they represent the three branches of tiandaozong, Jiang''s and Fantian palace, and they are all qualified to practice Xuanxue Daoyuan pills to make up for the last deficiency before Tianjie''s practice.

    In addition to Dong Yu Zhen Jun, Jiang Yun Ya and Wei Jun Xu Chun Wang, Chang Zhen, Lao Kui, Ji lie and Jiang Xiwu are the four most important ones in the theory of killing demons. Even if they are still some distance away from nirvana, the remaining four Xuanxue Daoyuan pills should belong to them.

    Chi Songzi, Tao Jinghong, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Su Junyuan, Su Lingyin, Su Wuyang, Du Liangyong, zongya, tiexintong, Gu Jianfeng, beixuanjia, shewuxin, Qiantang Yaojun, menglongxingxuzi, qiqianshan, Chihai, Hongcha, Yanmo, Heba, heiyileipeng, Zhujiao, etc. all of them are not good at killing demons

    Chen Xun didn''t mean to lead the black shirt army to forcibly tear apart the line of defense of Lingyuan sect disciples and Zhuyan and xiongbi''s two shenting war departments to the hinterland of the Luoyu mountains.

    Even if Zhu Yan and Xiong Bi are among the people who are lurking in the dark, they will not be in great trouble when they are cut off from taihuanjing.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to directly uncover the plot between Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect at this time. But as long as the plot between Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect is exposed one day, Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan, Xu Donghu and most of the disciples of Lingyuan sect will choose to stand on the side of the human race or the demon race after they know the truth of many things. Do you still need to guess?

    Chen Xunning can leave a mark in Xuanyao realm. In the future, he will come across the star realm to recruit Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and Xu Donghu. He will also be much better than using resources to attack.

    Even if the burning lotus accelerates the flow of time in Xuyuan hall, it will take time for Jiang yunya, Xu Chunwang, Dongyu Zhenjun, Chang Zhen, Lao Kui, Ji lie and Jiang Xiwu to practice Xuanxue Daoyuan pill and understand the Tao.

    And even if there is such a masterpiece as Xuyuan hall, it''s not easy to directly open the space access to taihuan Longya mountain. It takes a lot of time and resources to prepare

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Standing outside the jiutiangang wind layer of Xuanyao realm, overlooking the vast land of Xuanyao realm, it is just like seeing a full moon hanging in the lead blue sky, which makes the night of Xuanyao realm confusing and attractive. It''s hard to break the moving tranquility.

    Qifengling mountain is released from the lotus book and stretches for thousands of miles across the deep star field outside Xuanyao realm.

    through the two seeds of the world, qifengling mountain integrates xuanchen Qixing thunder, Tiandi Honglu and Tianbi of Taiyuan. At this time, qifengling mountain forms its own field in the deep star field, with Yin and Yang changing and an orange crescent hanging in the night sky.

    Chen Xun was lying on a grassy lake with his head in his arms, looking at the crescent moon in the sky.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Gadai came over and sat down beside Chen Xun. He asked.

    "I''m thinking about my hometown. There are many changes in the night," Chen Xun said. "I once thought that it might be a small thousand sky hanging in a corner of xuanchen star field. But with the deeper understanding of the main road, the lower the possibility is, but after all, what kind of existence it is, but I can''t understand it all the time."

    "You want to go back?" Asked Gade.

    "When I get to a certain level of cultivation, I will point to the origin of my heart," Chen Xun said. "If I know where I come from and where I come from, I will not be able to be successful in the end."

    "Maybe it''s time to reincarnate my father..." Jiadai stared at Chen Xun''s face with her beautiful eyes that seemed to hide the whole charming starry night. She touched his pretty cheek and asked, "what else do you have to hesitate?"

    Chen Xun pondered

    The six armed demon once came to the earth and brought him to Yunzhou from the earth.

    At that time, the six armed demon king also practiced in the early stage of the Brahma realm, avoiding the pursuit of Tao and Xu. His main activity was in the xuanchen star realm. In the later stage, Jiadai and Yan Mo also went to the xuanchen star realm to find the six armed demon king. Chen Xun speculated that the earth should be a small heaven within the xuanchen star realm.

    At this time, Shenxiao sect had become the first sect in the seven regions of xuanchen. Fang Xiaohan and others carried such a top-quality virtual treasure as Xuyuan hall. They almost calculated the relative positions of the large and small celestial regions in the xuanchen star region, and drew a complete map of the star phase and position in the xuanchen star region, but there was no earth.

    If the earth exists in a completely different plane, how did the six armed demon lord break into it?

    The best way for Chen Xun to solve the mystery of his origin is to let the six armed demon king''s original spiritual consciousness return to reincarnation.

    The seal is in a remnant stone of reincarnation, which is kept by Jiadai himself.

    In the past, Chen Xun''s understanding of reincarnation was limited, and the six paths of reincarnation stele was dilapidated. He was not sure that he could directly let the six armed demon king''s original spiritual consciousness return to reincarnation. But at this time, he could have a try.

    After the reincarnation of the six armed demon king, many mysteries will be solved when he wakes up the memory of his previous life. However, the closer he gets to the final truth, Chen Xun''s heart is full of fear and worry.

    Looking at Jiadai''s moving face, Chen Xun ignored his worries and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that after your father''s reincarnation, he won''t recognize my son-in-law, but there''s an old saying in my hometown that''s very good and enlightens me a lot..."

    "What old saying?" Gade asked curiously.

    "Cooked rice with raw rice..." Chen Xun grinned. Seeing that Jiadai wanted to get away from her, he reached for her and put her in his arms. He pressed her red ear and asked, "if you can cultivate this delicate body to be so moving, isn''t it cheap for me? But I prefer the way you are... "

    Gadai knew that she could not escape this disaster, but when it came to an end, she felt a little afraid. Her body was hot and her spirit seemed to be boiling. But she did not forget to sacrifice the chain of Xingyun to Qifeng spirit mountain.

    The chain of the nebula is beyond qifengling mountain, forming a vast expanse of Qingming nebula, which seems to be independent of the different space of various regions, dragging her and Chen Xun in

    The seven peaks of Lingshan are named after Tianjun, Yuheng, Yaoguang and Taiyuan.

    Xu Zhaorong flies down from Tianjun peak in a rage. His beautiful face is so exquisite and flawless that he can''t vent his anger.

    Unexpectedly, after Chen Xun''s return, the first secret discussion was that they wanted her to marry Chen Xun as their concubine. However, they didn''t even want to ask her for advice on this matter, so they decided her future life. How could Xu Zhaorong, who was cold and arrogant, wish to marry her?

    When Xu Zhaorong heard that his father had said this, he overturned the jade case and flew down to Tianjun peak. But when he got out of the Taoist palace of Tianjun peak, he felt that he was filled with bitterness and could not say it. He even felt that there was no place to live in Qifeng Lingshan.

    Qifeng Lingshan is not small or big, but apart from several forbidden areas and Taoist palaces, it is not allowed to peep, not to mention the high Brahman realm. Even the most common xuanxiu disciples of the black shirt army at this time, their divine consciousness can easily cover the long and continuous Qifeng Lingshan. Where does she feel that this kind of Qifeng Lingshan can accommodate herself at this time?

    Holding his breath, Xu Zhaorong flew out of Qifeng Lingshan, but he was outside the empty star field, but he had nowhere to go.

    At this time, she was outside the hundreds of millions of stars in Tianjun, and below was the vast land of Xuanyao. Lingyuan sect and Yi family''s God court regarded them as treacherous evils, and wanted to kill them quickly. She was the sixth realm of nirvana. Although no one stopped her from leaving Qifeng Lingshan, where could she fly?After flying around qifengling mountain, I saw a piece of green cloud lying under qifengling mountain.

    Xu Zhaorong knew that it was the chain of nebula, the best Taoist weapon refined by Jiadai. He was surprised that Jiadai was not in xuanchenfeng Taoist Palace at this time to have a tryst with Chen Xun. What was she doing here alone?

    Don''t you think Jiadai wants to see Chen Xun''s dog thief making out with Chang Xi and Su Qingying, and come here in peace?

    Xu Zhaorong didn''t think much about it, so he flew to the star cloud there.

    When Xu Zhaorong flew into the nebula, he saw a hundred acres of grass green land in the nebula, and gadai, who had six arms, was sitting naked on Chen Xun

    Looking at Chen Xun''s ferocious posture, Xu Zhaorong was furious.

    She didn''t expect that Chen Xun and Jiadai were hiding in the nebula. They didn''t even remind her in advance, so they let her break in like this. It was obvious that they wanted to shame themselves with their ugly appearance.

    This made Xu Zhaorong have no good feelings for Jiadai. He angrily scolded: "you two dog men and women are so shameless..."

    "Presumptuous!" Chen Xun''s eyes were wide open and he yelled.

    Over the years, Xu Zhaorong''s cultivation has been stagnant in the sixth realm of nirvana. At this time, not to mention resisting Chen Xun, Chen Xun''s pressure can''t stand it. Chen Xun''s low drink will make her Qi and blood churn, and Yuan Tai is almost shattered by Chen Xun''s pressure.

    Xu Zhaorong was full of resentment. When he saw Chen Xun''s ugly talk with Jiadai, he scolded him. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun was so angry that he wanted to abandon her cultivation. The next moment he felt extremely wronged, and he didn''t want to fight. His eyes were filled with tears

    Jiadai spat out a mouthful of blood and spread it on Chen Xun''s chest. She struggled to get up from Chen Xun. She took two robes to cover her and Chen Xun''s naked bodies. She advised Chen Xun: "Zhaorong, I don''t know you just entered the realm of Wu Er Liang forgetting to help me practice. I just saw Zhaorong rush in. I was in a state of confusion. I couldn''t keep the heart of Tao for a moment, so I went into the devil. I can''t blame Zhaorong I misunderstood you and me... "

    Xu Zhaorong then realized that her recklessness had made Jiadai go crazy, but she was not inferior

    However, even though he knew that he was wrong first, he thought that Chen xungang was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to abandon her. Xu Zhaorong was still extremely aggrieved. He didn''t expect that they all agreed to marry Chen Xun as their concubine, but Chen Xun had no affection for her in his heart. He wanted to escape from the nebula. He had better leave shenxiaozong, xuanchen Qiyu and Litai from now on Far away

    "Zhaorong..." He said, "don''t you want to marry Chen Zhaohun

    Xu Zhaorong''s heel seems to be nailed, and his figure stops in mid air, but he has no place to vent his grievances and says: "he doesn''t want me..."

    Chen Xun''s face was a little bit slow, but he couldn''t put down his airs to talk to Xu Zhaorong. He took gadai''s hand and explored the injury in her body. After a while, he said, "although you are not worried about going into the devil, you still have to practice for 20 or 30 years." then he looked at Xu Zhaorong and said, "if you don''t understand other ways, you can''t suppress the evil consciousness in the future Backfire. I''ll stay here. I''ll guide you when I''m free. Don''t rush around if you have nothing to do... "

    Xu Zhaorong thought in his heart, who cares about your guidance, but he can''t say what he said. He just looked down at his toes and two lines of tears fell down.

    Seeing that Xu Zhaorong is so aloof and arrogant, Jia Dai knew that it would be bad if she was forced down again. She said with a smile to Chen Xun:

    "Zhaorong''s practice in the burning lotus should progress faster - we haven''t entered the burning lotus yet, but you''d better let us go in and have a look..."

    "Well..." With a sigh, Chen Xun involved Jiadai and Xu Zhaorong in the chaotic space of burning lotus.

    Chen Xun throws shaoshanzi and shilongzi to Yanyun Shenhou. Yanyun Shenhou tries to break the seal in the depths of their spirits. In the chaotic space of the burning lotus, there is only a towering purple Geng Jingjin pagoda hanging in the evil spirit, and only the girl in black Xiaoyun is imprisoned in the purple Geng Jingjin pagoda.

    The space of Zigeng Jingjin pagoda is big enough for Xiaoyun, a girl in black. She lives in the pagoda. In a hundred mu grassland, there is a small courtyard, three jingshe, ten thousand volumes of poetry and a Guqin.

    Seeing Chen Xun and his two daughters enter the tower, Xiaoyun, a girl in black, gets up to greet each other. She can''t help talking to herself with a little joy on her face.

    Looking at this situation, Jiadai was puzzled. She looked at Chen Xun''s face and asked in a quiet voice, "what did you do to Shaojun that she should treat you like this?"

    When people discussed the relationship between the girl in black and the young prince, Chen Xun sealed the five senses of the girl in black. That is to say, the girl in black had no idea what she might be involved in.

    In gadai''s opinion, since the girl in black thinks she is the daughter of Gu Zhihua and the black demon envoy of the first demon sect, and has been imprisoned in this place for many years by Chen Xun, she should be extremely resentful. How can she see Chen Xun enter the tower and show her face with joy?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Xu Zhaorong''s cultivation is stagnant in the sixth realm of nirvana. She is lonely and arrogant. She hasn''t participated in secret discussion for a long time in shenxiaozong. Therefore, she doesn''t know the reincarnation of Lingyun fairy and Shaojun from the beginning to the end. At this time, she follows chenxun and Jiadai into the burning lotus. She sees chaos and evil spirit rolling around. On the lake of fire where chaos and zhensha spirit flame gather, there is a pagoda hidden In the burning of real fire, I didn''t expect that Chen Xun was still imprisoned in the tower, and his attitude towards Chen Xun was so obedient.

    Xu Zhaorong''s grievances didn''t go away. Even if she was curious, she wouldn''t ask. She just looked at everything in the tower. She didn''t know what array Chen Xun had made in the purple and gold tower. She couldn''t even corrode the chaos.

    Naturally, Chen Xun would not tell Jiadai how he used all kinds of means to upset others. He sat down in front of Xiaoyun in black, pointed to Jiadai and Xu Zhaorong, and said, "Jiadai and Zhaorong are both my wives. One has already become a gift, and the other has not. I think Xiaoyun knew about them before..."

    "Ah..." The girl in black didn''t know why Chen Xun brought her two daughters into the tower alone today. She looked at Jiadai and Xu Zhaorong in surprise, and didn''t know what to say.

    When Xu Zhaorong saw Chen Xun in front of the mysterious prisoner girl and said that he was his unworthy wife, he was slightly stunned. But gadella gave her a moment, and she was obedient and gadai sat down beside Chen Xun. He didn''t know what Chen Xun wanted to say to the girl in black.

    "Miss Xiaoyun, in taihuan, have you ever heard of Chang HaoLing, the God of Jidu?" Chen Xun asked.

    "Hou Changhao, the God of Jidu, was the running dog of the sin emperor Su Yuan. Even if my father Emperor didn''t design the layout, there were countless Yi people who wanted to kill others. In the end, he even tried to annihilate his spirit, but he killed himself. These things are well known in taihuan. Of course, I''ve heard of them. What do you want to do with them? " The girl in black asked.

    It''s hard to extinguish the spirit mark of golden Wonderland, but it doesn''t mean that it can''t be extinguished completely.

    Chen Xun doesn''t care about the death of Jidu God Hou changhaoling, but Jidu God Hou was Shaojun''s son-in-law before he died. He was the emperor''s son-in-law and the leader of Chang''s family in Changji and Changzhen. He was deeply involved in Shaojun''s previous life. Since Shaojun''s life was advanced, Jidu God Hou changhaoling was a person who could not pass by.

    Chen Xun said faintly, "Miss Xiaoyun, have you ever thought that you are actually another person?"

    "Who?" The girl in black frowned slightly and asked indifferently.

    "Su Yun!" Chen Xun stared at the beautiful eyes of the girl in black, but there was a little shadow in her eyes, which seemed to be endless. It prevented him from peeping into the deepest secret of her spirit. However, the girl in black was so indifferent that someone must have mentioned this question in front of her.

    Anyway, even if we really want to use the six samsara tablets to crack her soul, if the girl in black can cooperate, it will undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The girl in black laughed with disdain. She looked at Chen Xun''s eyes and said, "you''re not the first one to tell me that..."

    "I don''t think other people who have mentioned it to you will come to a good end, will they?" Chen Xun asked.

    Leng for a moment, the young girl was stunned and didn''t talk there.

    "Shi, Su Dan, Chang Ji and Xu Zheng escorted Shaojun and his family. After thousands of hardships and dangers, they lurked Tianjun. In order to shift the vision of Shaojun''s pursuers, Shaojun finally fell down in the depths of the star field, leaving Shi, Chang Zhen and Lao Kui to fall with the temple of void. Yunzhou was silent for thousands of years. This bloody scene is really familiar to miss Xiaoyun..."

    Chen Xun waved his hand to the jade case, as if a green spring appeared on the jade case out of thin air, showing the scenes in which Shaojun, escorted by master Xi and Su Dan, fled from taihuan

    black girl is as like as two peas in these pictures. But the picture of the female immortal dressed in Gold Purple God and fighting with the soldiers is very similar.

    In the past, in taihuanjing, if anyone came to her and said that she was actually another person, she would feel ridiculous. Her father''s status in her heart was absolutely beyond doubt. I don''t know that once upon a time, her father was no longer supreme in her heart, but she was even more convinced by the man who had insulted her by various obscene means.

    Why is that?

    Why think about the possibility of what he said?

    The girl in black bowed her head and fiddled with her fingers.

    Xu Zhaorong was not qualified to participate in the previous secret discussion. At this moment, he knew that the girl in black might be the reincarnation of the young king. He could not help but be shocked. Tan lips opened slightly: "is she the young king?"

    "Maybe," said Xu Zhaorong, who nodded slightly and then stared at the girl in black. "Maybe you want to use your cultivation to awaken the memory of the previous life. Since the memory of the previous life is blank, you should not be involved in the cause and effect of the reincarnation of the previous life. But you want Gu Zhihua to try his best to lure the king of Shura into the devil and provoke the extinction of Shura and Taiyuan The clan war also instigated the Yi clan to attack the Shura clan and fight for the reincarnation stone and other exotic treasures. Do you think that a remnant of the Shura clan''s reincarnation secret Scripture will fall into Gu Zhihua''s hands, and your memory of the previous life will never be sealed by Gu Zhihua''s reincarnation secret, and he can''t really wake up? "The girl in black has been looking for him for a long time.

    "You may think that Gu Zhihua''s seal in the depths of your soul is beyond my ability to untie," Chen Xun sacrificed the remnant tablet of liudaosamsara and put it in the center of the tower. He continued, "actually, I don''t need to crack any seal. As long as Xiaoyun is willing, I can transfer Xiaoyun''s original spiritual consciousness to liudaosamsara tablet. As long as Gu Zhihua doesn''t completely eliminate the reincarnation mark of Xiaoyun, the reincarnation mark will also be transferred to the tablet of liudao reincarnation along with the original spiritual consciousness, and then Xiaoyun can experience another reincarnation.... "

    Chen Xun is also worried that the seal in the soul of the girl in black is hard to be cracked by force. He wants to persuade the girl in black to cooperate willingly, so that he can use six reincarnation tablets to transfer her original spiritual consciousness and reincarnation mark from the seal of the spirit, so as to avoid the seal of the spirit

    While the girl in black did not die, Chen Xun could then peel off her Yuantai Dharma body, which had lost her original spiritual consciousness and reincarnation mark, and implant her original spiritual consciousness and reincarnation mark into the body again until she re cultivated and awakened the memory of her previous life.

    "How can I know that you are not deceiving me, but searching for the secret in my soul?" The girl in black asked faintly.

    "The tablet of liudao reincarnation will only draw out the mark of reincarnation that contains your original spiritual knowledge, and your spirit and seal will be integrated into one. I can''t break it by force with the tablet of liudao reincarnation - if Gu Zhihua doesn''t do anything, you are just cutting off all the causes and effects of this life and the previous life and re entering reincarnation, what can you lose?" Chen Xun asked, "no matter what kind of result, I can no longer learn from you many secrets about Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect..."

    "Well, I hope you don''t lie to me." The girl in Black said that it may not be a bad thing to think that life or death can cut off the cause and effect of this life, and her memory of this life will eventually stay in the body of the spirit stripped from the original spiritual consciousness.

    Xu Zhaorong had just heard from Jia Dai about the many things that the girl in black was entangled with. She didn''t expect that she could control the power of the law of the road with only one hand. Even the female demon head, who made the Dutian level demons bow down in front of her, was so gentle in front of Chen Xun. She opened her lips slightly for a long time. She didn''t know what to say. She thought that Chen Xun might be the old thief The devil''s star.

    In this way, Xu Zhaorong''s resentment against Chen Xun will not disappear. He only hopes that he will not despise himself in the future.

    The identities of the six armed demon king and the girl in black are extremely sensitive and important. The reincarnation and reincarnation do not allow any mistakes. Chen Xun invited the ancestors of the chaotic demon Leiyun, Daoxu, Fang Xiaohan, Chen Che and Jiang chenge to deliberate on many details.

    Many things are too urgent to be done step by step.

    Chen Xun directly used Hongmeng daoyan to reshape the real Tao fetus for the reincarnation of the six armed demon king, and finally moved the spirit imprint with his original spiritual knowledge into the fetus.

    The reincarnation of a girl in black is much more complicated.

    Chen Xun needs to transfer her original spiritual consciousness to the remnant stele of six samsara, and then peel off the yuan Tai Dharma body, which is integrated with the seal of spirit and soul, from all the bones of the body, and can''t hurt her spiritual pulse and hidden pulse. Then he uses Hongmeng daoyan to reconstruct the spirit sea on the basis of her spiritual pulse of all the bones, and finally he can move the original spiritual consciousness into the spirit sea of all the bones to breed a new spirit

    In fact, even if both the six armed demon king and the girl in black succeeded in reincarnation, Chen Xun had to wait for them to re cultivate and awaken their memories of the previous life to solve many mysteries.

    Chen Xun and Jia Dai finally give the six armed demon king to a pair of double monks in the lower three realms of nirvana in the black shirt army, and ask him to experience a complete life in this life. Finally, Chen Xun leaves the girl in black in the Taoist palace of xuanchenfeng, and all the girls raise him in person.

    After the original spiritual consciousness of the girl in black breeds a new spirit, she will also go through many immature stages, such as fetus, infant, infant and so on. It will be more than ten years before the mind of the girl in black will gradually mature again, until she awakens the memory of the previous life.

    However, before the girl in black''s mind matures, her body is always mature and attractive.

    Chen Xun was also very distressed. Every time he returned to xuanchenfeng Taoist palace, there would be a very attractive and mature body. Chang Xi and Su Qingying would rush out beside them, squeeze into his arms, and call him: "master, Su Yun has remembered several words today - is Master Pro Su Yun?"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    The sky above the Xuegong mountains is covered by layers of folded space, like cracked scales. But under the cover of the array of immortal steps in Yandu City, no one will notice the spatial disturbance deep in the sky except Zhou Zhuyuan, the goddess of Yanyun, Chai Yu, qiuhongxiao, and Zhou Qing, who are standing in front of Xijian cliff.

    Soon, the folds of the stacked and scaly space dissipated, and an open ancient bronze Hall of Yuan Dynasty extruded from the deep of the sky and suspended above Xuegong mountain

    In Xuegong mountain, there are many more magnificent towers of Chunyang Taoist utensils than in this ancient hall, among which there are many excellent Taoist utensils. However, this ancient hall is still three million years ago. Tong haitianzun, a great power of the Yi people who understood the heaven and earth to the original realm of creation, spent thousands of years to refine the void magic weapon, which is beyond the reach of other excellent Taoist treasures.

    Although this temple has experienced many masters and changed its name since it came into being, in taihuanjing, even in xuegongshan and Wenmo Xuegong, people all call it the empty Temple of Yi People''s God court.

    For those powerful vassal forces who have the ambition to control the lower world and grab cultivation resources from the lower world, the value of the void temple, which can break the boundaries of various domains, is no less than the ordinary magic weapon of the immortal level.

    Although it is said that Ke Qing, the first famous craftsman of the Yi family''s divine court and the great master of the golden fairyland, also understood the way of heaven and earth to the original realm, and the seal of the void God can be regarded as a top-notch treasure, which can span small and medium-sized regions, it is still a little short of the Dacheng realm, and it is still unable to refine such a magic weapon as the void temple.

    Qingming fairy Zhou Qing did not expect that she would be able to witness the temple of the void one day, but she thought that if she had the chance to travel through the sea of stars with such a magic weapon of the void in the future, it would be a real pleasure in life.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Qing''s eyes turned around Chen Xun, who had just flown out of the temple of void. He thought that since he had been able to set up the great array of void in Xuegong mountain, tear the void and go to Xuanyao realm, then he realized that the realm of heaven and earth should have reached the level of Tonghai Tianzun, the ancient great power of Yi people. After the evil robbery, he should be able to refine the temple of void It''s such a void.

    Qingming fairy Zhou Qing was still thinking about how to make Chen Xun owe her great favor, so that there was no excuse to refuse to help her refine the void Dao treasure in the future. Chai Yu, the three talented sword immortal, and Qiu Hongxiao, the first Yang immortal, flew up to welcome Chen Xun and others to the Xijian cliff.

    "It''s a smooth trip. I''ve successfully brought all the people to taihuanjing. Thank you for your trouble..." Chen Xunfei falls to Xijian cliff, salutes the head of Yanyun God Marquis, and introduces the people behind him to Yanyun God Marquis and others.

    Although Chen Xun left the Ziwei Dharma in Longya mountain, he could not have left Longya mountain for more than ten years without Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, to take his place in the dark, surrounded by the enemies, and assembled in tiehe gorge in the north

    Looking at Laozu chaomo Leijun, who is going to build a quasi golden fairyland and become a demon body in the capital of heaven, as well as Daoxu, Fang Xiaohan, Chen Che, Jiang chenge, a-yin, a-jian, a-shui, Heshi, Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Xu Zheng, Ji Feiyan, Su Tang, Qian LAN, Jia Dai, Chang Ji and other powerful people in the Fantian realm, as well as the quasi Fantian realm, will cross the Tianjie It''s hard for Chai Yu, the three talented sword immortal, and Qiu Hongxiao, the immortal of Shouyang, to imagine that the clansmen in the lower world could even form such an expeditionary army. What kind of terrifying and magnificent fighting power will they play when they merge with the two million elite disciples selected by Longya mountain elite?

    Even when the Mohist academy and the Zhou clan mobilized the clan forces in Yanyun County, they failed to form a more powerful expeditionary army.

    However, it is not surprising that shenxiaozong did not rise out of thin air. It was the guardian of the Yi minority, the Shaojun clan, the Tianjun clan and the two sealed places. It also had the ancient inheritance of the various clans, which laid such a deep foundation.

    If we give them enough time, especially the potential of the descendants of Taiyuan and Shura, the strength of shenxiaozong will be more powerful and terrifying.

    saw that the black shirt troops arrived at Tai Huan on schedule, and Yan Yun Shen Hou also breathed a sigh of relief and asked Chen to find out: "

    ," the beginning of the devil''s eye line should have penetrated into the Dragon Mountain. Once the black shirt army officially started the adaptation, it would be difficult to hide the vision of the beginning of the evil religion. What are you going to do next?

    "The identity of the black shirt army is exposed. The rebellious Valley''s Hua is likely to lead his troops into Yuyang county and join with Jimo family of Yuyang County in the name of chasing down the evil. They may directly attack Longya mountain when the demon army loses," Chen Xun said. "We can''t give them a chance to take advantage of it. The first step is to defeat it Only by assembling the demonic army of tiehe gorge can we gain more time... "

    "It''s not easy to attack and defend." Yanyun God Hou sighed.

    Chai Yu, an immortal of Sancai sword, Qiu Hongxiao, an immortal of Shouyang, and others all know how difficult it will be for people and demons to change their attack and defense.

    They gather their disciples and guard Longya mountain. There are more than ten top-level heaven and earth protection arrays that they can rely on. They can even secretly deploy the Xianjie array of Yandu city to the Cangmang mountains. Only by virtue of these protection arrays can the attack power of the demon army be reduced by 60%.With the change of attack and defense, the Terrans have lost all their advantages in protecting the Dharma array, but they also have to attack the many evil arrays that the demon man has set up in the tiehe gorge lava Rift Valley, which is equivalent to attacking the enemy''s strong points with their own weaknesses

    However, they also understood what Chen Xun said was the biggest worry.

    Once the secret of the black shirt army and the young emperor''s family in Yuandan County could not be covered up, Gu Zhihua had the name of pursuing the evil, and mobilized the army of the Yi family to fight against Yuandan county.

    After Gu Zhihua usurped the throne, he had no control over Yi nationality''s counties, but his two or three jinxianjing Tianzun and fifty or sixty Vatican generals could still be selected.

    If they merge with Jimo clan in Yuyang County, their strength will be far greater than that of the Allied forces of Longya mountain and Wenmo Academy. In this case, the demon army will come from tiehe gorge again. How can they seize the initiative in the war?

    If they didn''t know the plot of the first demon sect and Gu Zhihua''s real identity, they would still be able to defend in Longya mountain. After all, no one would easily attack the sect where Tianzun, the golden fairyland, sits. Otherwise, Gu Zhihua would have unified the whole Yi people.

    Now they know the plot of the first demon sect and the true face of Gu Zhihua, they must seize the initiative of the war every moment, so that they can reverse the final victory for the Terran.

    "Do you want to tell Yang the truth?" Cuifeng asked.

    At present, it is clear that there is a big problem with Jimo family in Yuyang county. Jimo Chiqiu is probably the black clothes demon envoy of shimaozong, but there is no problem with Yang family in Jiyang County.

    Jiyang and Yuandan are also related to each other. It has become a fact that Ziwei hall has a foothold in Yuandan County, and it has not delayed. It has even promoted the Wu family of xuliu mountain to actively integrate into Longya mountain.

    Although the fundamental purpose of Yang''s family is to set up a vassal screen for Jiyang County in xuliu mountain, Yang''s family should have nothing to do with the original demon clan and the demon clan.

    Since Jiyang and Yuanda are related to each other, Yang will definitely choose to be bound with the black shirt army.

    Chen Xun shook his head and said, "there is no big problem with Yang, but we may not be able to convince them at this time. Secondly, Yang''s internal has not been combed, there is no guarantee that Yang''s Qitian palace, there are no unworthy disciples, not under the control of the first demon sect. After Zhigong falls into Tiantie gorge, we will know the truth.... "

    Seeing Chen Xun''s consultation, Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, nodded. Yang''s family and the top figures in Qitian palace may have no problem, but there is no guarantee that there will be no spies of the first demon sect in the secondary disciples of Qitian palace.

    The first demon sect spy who fell into his hands at that time asked a Nirvana disciple of Mohist Academy.

    When he was in the third realm of Nirvana, he went to ask Mo Xue Gong to practice. He was extremely talented. He had only been practicing for 4000 years to reach the nirvana peak and was about to cross the sky. If he hadn''t set up a trap in a secret place to frame the green hell Fairy Zhou Qing, the Lord of Yanyun would not have found that there was something wrong with him.

    After all, it is impossible to search the deepest secret of the disciples'' spirits.

    After that, Yanyun God Marquis sorted out the disciples of Wenmo academy, but this can only ensure that there are no problems in the core of Wenmo academy and the Zhou people. At this time, he can not guarantee that there are no problems in the other 20 immortal sects in Yanyun County, and there is no infiltration of the spies of the first demon sect

    Their plan to attack tiehe gorge must be fierce and resolute, and they must make sure that they do not leak any information in advance.

    If they are not careful, a little bit of information will leak out, and tiehe gorge will become the death trap of the first demon sect, waiting for them to fall into it completely and be doomed.

    It takes time for the army of demons to gather. If the first demons knew their secret and secretly mobilized several Dutian demons or Jinxian Tianzun to set up an ambush in tiehe gorge, they would not be able to resist.

    If they can''t win, they will have a good chance to fight against the Iron River.

    Under normal circumstances, the first demon sect never expected that they would attack tiehe gorge so decisively. Only one or two of the first demon sect or the magic God hall might be in tiehe gorge. In terms of the number of Jinxian Tianzun, they would not fall behind.

    Secondly, the demonic army did not expect that they would attack tiehe gorge, and the demonic army has been actively preparing to invade Cangmang mountains in the south. The defense system of tiehe gorge must not be very strict

    What''s more, at this time, the first demon sect was also determined to stir up the fighting among the human race to consume the potential of the human race. As long as Gu Zhihua wanted to use the power of the Yi family''s God court to kill the young king''s family, the Yi family''s God court would react slowly under the mutual restraint of many forces, which would win a crucial time window for their sudden attack on tiehe gorge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    For 30 to 50 years, the great army of demons has been gathering at tiehe gorge in the north of Cangmang mountains. Whether it is Longya mountain, Shouyang mountain, xuliu mountain, Jiyang mountain, Yuyang mountain and Yanyun mountain, they are preparing for the war according to the established steps.

    It''s just that the efficiency of war preparation and mobilization is high or low according to the different mastery degree of Zhou, Jimo and Yang.

    Zhou and Yang have been actively promoting the establishment of a unified defense army system in Yanyun and Jiyang counties.

    Although Zhou and Yang had long had the ambition of establishing an imperial dynasty and ruling a county, they also organized the human power of Yanyun and Jiyang very effectively and quickly.

    After the threat from demons in the North became more and more serious, Wenmo academy and qitianshan soon formally transferred elite disciples from various clans and established the Yanyun army and Jiyang army under the personal control of Zhou Zhuyuan and Jiyang.

    In addition to the necessary defensive forces reserved by the various clans, the Mountain Gate leaders and the core cities, more than 60 fantianjing immortals gathered in the capital of Yan before the battle of tiehe gorge and were directly under the jurisdiction of the Yanyun God marquis. The death of the nirvana elite xuanxiu was even more terrifying than 20000 people.

    Jiyang''s army is a little worse than Yanyun''s army, but it''s almost the same -- Yuyang''s territory is much more chaotic. Although Qitian Island controlled by Jimo''s also formed Yuyang''s army according to Yanyun and Jiyang''s, Jimo''s and Qitian''s disciples are still the main ones. There are twenty-one talents who can be called by Jimo''s and Qitian''s, but this is a root that lurks in the shadow and threatens the flank of Longya mountain Stinger.

    The evil army threatened the four counties in the north of the Xia nationality. The shenting of the Xia nationality also dispatched a troop to enter the Chanyuan County in order to block the evil army from crossing the Cangmang mountains.

    Because taihuanjing had already entered the era of numerous vassals and powerful lords, even though the Xia shenting was nominally the co leader of the powerful vassals of the Xia prefectures, its control over the prefectures was weaker than that of the Yi shenting controlled by Gu Zhihua, and its combat power and resources were very limited.

    On the eve of the battle of tiehe gorge, the Xia shenting reinforcements stationed in the southwest foot of Cangmang mountains were composed of elite disciples of the MI family who were loyal to the Xia shenting. They were led by seven immortal generals, such as Mi Wei, the immortal of Yangshan, who was at the peak of the cultivation of Fantian realm, while the nirvana elites were less than 800.

    Mi Wei''s cultivation was in the later stage of the Brahma realm. The other six generals'' cultivation was in the early stage of the Brahma realm, and their combat power was far less than that of the Nanshan battle department after the confluence with the Xiong family of Tianjun. However, this was one of the few elite combat power that the Xia family could mobilize.

    The Yi People''s divine court is better, but not for long.

    This is the reason why Chen Xun and Zhou Zhuyuan judge that Gu Zhihua can''t beat them quickly by using the power of Yi People''s divine court; besides, Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan, who are the two most quickly mobilized by Gu Zhihua, are now trapped in Xuanyao.

    In any case, the shenting of Xia nationality was still the co owner of Yuandan counties. Mi Wei led his troops to nanyuanling, the South Branch of Cangmang mountains, to build Chenyuan City, and Longya mountain was able to provide certain resources in the name of tribute.

    The clan leaders of Yanyun and Jiyang counties were very clear about the significance of controlling the war in Yuandan and even blocking the demonic army to the north of Cangmang mountains to prevent the war from spreading to Yanyun and Jiyang.

    Therefore, both the Yanyun army and the Jiyang army sent a reinforcements to the southern foot of the Cangmang mountains. In name, they were dispatched by the shenting of the Xia nationality and Mi Wei. In fact, they formed a coalition with Ziwei hall and Mi Wei''s headquarters to defend against the invasion of the demons and Barbarians in the Cangmang mountains.

    The reinforcements of Yanyun county were led by more than ten powerful men in the Brahman realm, such as Chai Yu, the three talented sword immortal, Zhou Qing, and the master of Cuifeng. The master of Cuifeng, who had been in lingchi island for 60 or 70 years, had a chance to come to the surface.

    In Yanyun County, the basic level generals were mainly elite xuanxiu disciples above Yuandan, and the scale was controlled at 2 million.

    From the outside world''s point of view, Yanyun Shenhou dispatched such an elite reinforcements with extremely strong combat power but very small scale, mainly for the rapid southward withdrawal of this elite when Yuanda''s war was out of control - after all, two million generals could be loaded with three or five top class warships.

    Of course, the elite reinforcements led by Sancai Jianxian, as the first core force of Yanyun county to mobilize and participate in the battle of tiehe gorge, Yanyun Marquis, in addition to ostensibly arranging more than ten powerful generals, such as Sancai Jianxian Chai Yu, who are the most powerful in the battle of vatianjing, to do everything possible to strengthen the combat power of this reinforcements.

    The six legitimate children of the Zhou clan in Yanyun, who had to take Xuanxue Daoyuan pill and enter the quasi Brahman realm, were also included in this reinforcement

    The reason why the grassroots soldiers are mainly the elite xuanxiu disciples above the Yuandan border, and control the total number is to be able to transfer to the battlefield in the south of tiehe gorge as soon as possible and spread their combat power.

    Although the reinforcements of Jiyang County stationed in the Cangmang mountains were also led by eight strong men in the Vatican realm, the grassroots generals were mainly the middle and low-level xuanxiu disciples of Tianyuan realm and Huantai realm.

    Although the scale of the reinforcements in Jiyang County has reached 40 million, the actual combat strength is still far less than that in Yanyun county.

    The biggest drawback is that the reinforcements of Jiyang County can only be deployed in the protection array of Cangmang mountains.

    It is extremely difficult for the middle and low-level generals of such a scale to move quickly in the fast battlefield. Without the protection of the protective array, the middle and low-level xuanxiu generals will suffer heavy casualties if they are not careful and the forces of heaven and earth are violently shocked.Of course, this is the normal reaction of Yang and Qi Tiangong in Jiyang County.

    Jiyang County wants to defend the Cangmang mountains, but it will not place its main hope on the Cangmang mountains defense line, so the reinforcements are mainly the middle and low-level xuanxiu disciples who will not affect the overall situation even if they sacrifice; even if the Cangmang mountains can not be defended, Yuanda county will fall, and the allied forces will suffer heavy casualties, it will not hurt the foundation of Jiyang County.

    In Yuyang County, Jimo''s family and Qitian Island did not send reinforcements, but Jimo Chiqiu led elite troops to the Lingxing mountains at the junction of Yuandan and Yuyang County, expressing that they would pay close attention to the development of the war in Cangmang mountains at any time.

    In Longya mountain, Ziwei hall has long been following the established steps to integrate the forces of the Wu clan in xuliu mountain, the Qiu clan in Shouyang mountain and the barbarian tribes previously controlled by Baihua palace.

    Although Jimo''s ancestors, Yuyang Shenhou and Qitian Tianzun Jimo Chiqiu are likely to be one of the demons of the first demon sect, and Baihua palace has long been under the control of Jimo and Qitian Island, this does not prevent Longya mountain from weakening the control of Baihua palace and absorbing and integrating the tribal forces previously controlled by Baihua palace.

    Although in this process, there will be spies from the first demon sect lurking in, Chen Xun only needs to keep the core of lingchi island from being infiltrated by the first demon sect.

    If Ziwei hall wants to mobilize the power of all the Terrans in taihuan to resist the demons, it is impossible to completely block the infiltration of the secrets of the first demon sect.

    Even though the spies infiltrated by the first demon sect can still exert influence and make trouble secretly at this time, when the contradictions between the people and the demons are thoroughly aroused, the third five spies infiltrated by the first demon sect will not become anything.

    Ultimately, it depends on how much power the Terrans can gather in the front line of Cangmang mountains to resist the crazy fighting of the first demon sect and the demons.

    Based on one million elite disciples of mengtianjing, Chen Xun integrated the power of xuliushan Wu clan, Shouyangshan Qiu clan and various tribes controlled by Baihua palace. In addition, a large number of elite disciples transferred to Yuandan County by Wenmo Academy in the name of Zhude Shanggong formally formed the Ziwei palace army as the basic defense force from Longya mountain to Cangmang mountain.

    The basic level generals of the Ziwei palace army are still mainly the middle and low-level xuanxiu disciples of tianyuanjing and huantaijing. This is also the most basic combat power that xuliu mountain, Shouyang mountain and Baihua palace can provide to control many tribes. The scale is expanded to 60 million people.

    At the peak of the Tiandao demon army, the scale of the army was just like this. Of course, it could be further expanded. The main reason is that there was no further spread of the blood sea demon robbery in the seven regions of xuanchen, so there was no need to continue to transfer disciples from various sects to expand the scale of the Tiandao demon army.

    The supreme commander of the Ziwei palace army is naturally Ziwei Xianjun. The key core is the three immortals of Shouyang headed by Xiyue, Ziyuan and qiuhongxiao, and the two immortals of xuliu headed by wujunmei. Most likely, the leader of Baihua palace, who is the black suit envoy of the first demon sect, is directly excluded from the Ziwei palace army system by Chen Xun.

    In addition, Liang he, Zang Mo and Shouyang mountain all had to practice Xuanxue Daoyuan pill, and they became the core backbone of Ziwei palace army.

    On the surface, in addition to the huge scale of the grassroots generals, the core combat power of the Ziwei Temple army is equivalent to that of the Yanyun County reinforcements, Jiyang army reinforcements and the Xia shenting reinforcements Mi Wei. It is also the main force to build a defense line in the Cangmang mountains.

    At the same time, Chen Xun transferred one million elite disciples of mengtianjing to qifenglingshan, which has never been hidden in the space of Lianshu cave, and formally incorporated them into the black shirt army.

    In Chen Xun''s plan, he led the black shirt army and Yanyun County reinforcements together with Yanyun marquis to attack tiehe gorge, where the demons gathered.

    It is far from enough to capture tiehe gorge or to defeat the great army of demons and barbarians.

    Across the Cangmang mountains, nearly a hundred million miles to the north, we can reach tiehe gorge. The environment is extremely harsh.

    After hundreds of millions of demon troops were defeated, they still had the ability to quickly flee in all directions in such a harsh environment. Even if Chen Xun transferred the Ziwei palace army to tiehe gorge, or Jiyang County reinforcements and Mi Wei''s headquarters were willing to cooperate in fighting in tiehe gorge, they did not have enough soldiers to chase the demon troops who quickly fled in all directions.

    Only to defeat the demonic army can not fundamentally reverse the situation. The first demons and the demonic army recognize that they can quickly regroup these demonic army.

    When the strength of the black shirt army is completely exposed, the next wave of offensive organization of the demon army will be more fully organized.

    The power controlled by the first demon sect and the demon temple is still far stronger than that of the black shirt army.

    The fundamental purpose of Chen Xun''s raid on tiehe gorge was to completely annihilate this group of demons. He not only tried to weaken the demons as much as possible, but also made use of the captured remains of demons to refine a large number of magic weapon xuanbing, which greatly enhanced the resistance of the Terran.

    If we can''t annihilate all or most of the demons in tiehe gorge, it''s meaningless to expose our strength in advance.

    The Ziwei palace army, the black shirt army, the Jiyang County reinforcements and the Yanyun County reinforcements are limited, which means that the Yuyang army controlled by the Mohist family may still lag behind and want to completely annihilate the demonic army in tiehe gorge. Chen Xun''s hope lies in the large number of sanxiu and their clan disciples who are attracted by the demons'' merit orders and gather in the front line of the Cangmang mountains

    There was no unified organization for these disciples. Even though hundreds of exiled sects established Shanmen ancestral court in Yuandan County, they only sent a small number of disciples to join the Ziwei Temple army symbolically. The rest of them were able to leave at any time.Attracted by the order of killing demons, the number of sanxiu who entered Yuandan county was extremely large, and their accomplishments were good. There were more than one hundred thousand elite xuanxiu in Nirvana, which exceeded the total number of elite xuanxiu in Yanyun, Yuyang, Jiyang, and Yuandan counties. There were also many strong men in Fantian who went north to look for opportunities.

    After all, when they entered the Cangmang mountains, they wanted to hunt and kill demons and exchange xuanbing''s magic weapon and immortal elixir''s secret formula from the Ziwei hall. They didn''t have any foundation, so they didn''t see it at all.

    It''s just that these people can only fight with the wind.

    This is also the key for Chen xunjian to fight and attack tiehe gorge.

    Chen Xun could not expect these people to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, nor could he directly incorporate them into the Ziwei palace army to resist the impact of the demon army.

    If we really want to form a cruel tug of war in the Cangmang mountains and Longya mountains, and form a confrontation between the people and the demons, these people are likely to withdraw to the south for the first time. However, when the demons army of tiehe gorge collapses and collapses in all directions, these people can play the role of fighting with the wind, so as to achieve the goal of completely annihilating the demons army of tiehe gorge.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    The mountains in the south of tiehe gorge are covered by glaciers for hundreds of millions of years, but they still can''t be sealed. There is a faint smell of demons. This is the ancient battlefield of the ancient gods and demons. The blood of gods and Demons permeates the whole earth and is nourished by the evil thoughts of all things in the world. Although it is also a clear sky, it contains many fierce demons.

    More than ten winged demons with black scaly wings in their armpits patrol the sky above the mountains in the south of tiehe gorge. However, they are very ferocious. The eyebrow of the leading winged demons seems to have been split from the middle by a sword, opening the third magic pupil, revealing the red blood and red awn that can peep at the nine secluded places of heaven and earth, and constantly sweeping away to the endless depths of the sky.

    The winged demons are extremely sensitive to space disturbance, especially when opening the third magic pupil. Even if the golden fairyland Tianzun wants to cross the void at close range, they should not try to hide their exploration

    There is a little ripple in the endless sky above the mountains. After several scaly spatial folds appear, they spread in all directions like a whirlpool

    The leader of the winged demon man, the third pupil, sweeps to the depth of the endless sky.

    Deep in the tiehe gorge, the black rock magic hall is suspended above the boiling lava lake. Hundreds of millions of magic talismans and secret seal characters are constantly broken and condensed around the hall. Under the guidance of magic talismans and secret seal characters, the boiling lava lake is full of magic Qi, just like the tide.

    The great master of Si Yang and the demons are absorbing the evil spirit of Yin in the magic hall, and there are sixteen evil envoys in black guarding the side of the great master of Si Yang. If the great master of Si Yang is the only one who only pursues the purport of the magic hall, he can''t control the command of the great army of demons in tiehe gorge.

    As soon as there was a disturbance in the space above the southern mountains, he was still a human. His eyebrows opened his three eyes strangely and alertly, shooting out three endless dark awns. He went to the fold of the space through the black rock magic hall.

    All the demons also sensed the disturbance of that place. Immediately in front of the hall, there was a bottle of red scale Troll with red eyes standing up, tearing open the void and going to the place where the accident happened.

    However, before the red pupil Troll moved, the great master Siyang, who was sitting in the center of the magic hall, turned pale and fled directly into the void crack torn by the red pupil troll. The next moment he appeared in the sky of the southern mountains

    At this moment, tens of thousands of miles of ice and snow are crazy rolled up, hundreds of millions of years of glacier covered black earth exposed, inch by inch cracked, endless gravel is also rolled up at the same time, like a sand dragon, rolled up to the sky in circles, as if the most terrible sand and snow storm in taihuan is coming.

    At this time, the ferocious face of the devil came to the iron Valley, and the ferocious shadow of the devil came to the iron valley

    Although he didn''t expect Ziwei hall to attack tiehe gorge, he still led sixteen evil envoys to sit down in tiehe gorge. He thought that if he wanted to stay in tiehe gorge with a group of evil emperors, maybe those despicable villains would attack him successfully.

    The black and gold shadow of the great evil master Siming grabs a huge blood red flag out of thin air. When the space whirlpool is shaken away, a blood colored magic cloud will appear. In the forest blood cloud, there are endless faces of creatures. It turns out that the wronged souls of hundreds of millions of creatures are trapped in the blood cloud. At this time, they all scream ferociously and in vain.

    Later, the envoys fled to the mountains. Unexpectedly, as soon as master Siyang came up, he would sacrifice the blood cloud and soul refining flag which he obtained from refining hundreds of millions of creatures to resist the enemy.

    When a strong enemy suddenly attacks, the demons need to start the protective Sha formation and the heaven demon formation at the first time. However, the 16 black dressed evil envoys of the great master Siyang always fight alone. In such an emergency, they also escape to the side of the great master Siyang for the first time.

    But they were not aware of it for a moment, so that the magic sound pierced their ears and almost fell from the air.

    At this time, the howls of hundreds of millions of evil spirits condense into a bunch and sweep towards the center of the space vortex

    At this moment, the demons inside and outside tiehe gorge dare not be careless.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the evil spirits over the tiehe gorge were surging up and flying to the nearby black dressed evil emissary who was advancing and retreating with the great evil master Siyang. At this time, he also stabilized his body, recited the strange and mysterious magic sound, and affected the light gray breath from the deep of the endless sky. He gathered a gray hand over the mountains and suddenly grasped the center of the space vortex.

    This is the hand of destruction condensed by the power of the law of the road of destruction. If it is performed by the great demon master Siyang himself, it will be enough to pinch a thousand worlds into nothingness in an instant.

    Although the accomplishments of many magic envoys are much worse, they are mainly poor in reaction time when they work together, but they are well prepared. Even if the golden fairyland Tianzun is killed from the space vortex, they are confident to work together to deal a heavy blow.

    "Heaven, earth, faint, Menger, er, Wan, Wu, Ju, Wu..."

    Before the sky is broken, you can hear the nine character Xuan sound coming from nine days away. It''s like a huge bell ringing above the sky of tiehe gorge. All the demons don''t know what the nine character Xuan sound is. They feel that each Xuan sound is like a needle piercing the ear, the spirit roaring, and the evil blood boiling uncontrollably.According to the common sense, a surprise attack must be fought out of the void at the first time. Otherwise, even if the enemy is given more reaction time and the protection array is activated to kill, the surprise troops and horses may never be able to fight out of the void

    Time seems to be completely locked in this moment; it seems that the power of the road law affected by the nine character Xuanyin condenses into a lock to lock time.

    When the nine character Xuanyin spewed out word by word, the evil voice gathered by the howling of hundreds of millions of wronged souls in the blood cloud spirit refining flag failed to advance a hundred feet. Many evil envoys joined hands to lead the hand of destruction gathered by the law of destruction, which was more like the whole being sealed in the air

    "Damn it Although Siyang didn''t witness the scene when Ziwei immortal challenged Yanyun Marquis outside Yandu City, with the popularity of Ziwei hall in recent decades, he knew how terrible the magic power of controlling time and velocity was. He didn''t expect that Ziwei immortal would play the vanguard in the surprise war.

    The next moment, I saw a bottle of twelve armed dark gold Shura demon body, holding twelve purple gold swords, stepping out of the void with one foot, and chopping it in turn.

    "Damn it

    Siyang had repeatedly refuted or affirmed that Chen Xun and immortal Ziwei were the same person. Unexpectedly, the final answer was that Chiqiu''s intuition was the most reliable. Looking at the twelve purple gold swords, Siyang knew that he might be able to move away, but the ten or six evil envoys around him were doomed to heavy casualties. At the same time, he didn''t know the protective evil array of tiehe gorge behind him Are you ready for the most violent first round attack.

    "Void field!" The great demon master of Siyang could not hide his true accomplishments any more. Even if he might be found by the Jinxian Tianzun of Xia, Yi and Yan, he had to bear the previous raid first.

    He also knew that it was impossible for Chen Xun to attack tiehe gorge alone. After Chen Xun''s immortal body, there must be a more violent attack in a short time.

    He had to win one or two instants of reaction time for the demonic army of tiehe gorge.

    Seeing that the blade of the purple Geng gold sword was about to cut into the dark golden shadow, Chen Xun saw that the blood cloud magic flag suddenly unfolded. Although he understood the chaos road and the lock of time, although he could not make time completely static, he could also make time slow down ten thousand times in an instant.

    That is to say, the characters of golden Wonderland peak series are as short as one millionth of an instant in one''s mind. Chen Xun can delay their reaction time to an instant by using the time lock

    An idea of ordinary people is an instant, but for the golden fairyland Tianzun level strong, an instant has been able to end a world war.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that the speed of the big demon with the blood red flag in front of him had broken through the limit of Tao. In a certain level, the lock of time had failed for him. Chen Xun could only watch the demon collapse to the center before the purple Geng golden sword cut the demon body.

    At this moment, the space where the dark Golden Shadow and the sixteen black demons lived suddenly separated from the mountains in the south of tiehe gorge. At the same time, more than ten mountains were also separated into this independent space. Chen Xun could see that the space separated by the dark golden shadow was shrinking inward. The layers of empty walls were not broken, and it was the most beautiful In the end, it condensed into a big void ball with a diameter of ten thousand feet, hanging under the sky.

    The void!

    Seeing that the shadow in front of him was actually exerting one of the most powerful magic powers in Xuanyan Zhenjue, Chen Xun knew that this demon was not changed by Gu Zhihua, but also the most important role of the original demon sect. He didn''t leave any spare force to start. In a moment, Zigeng Jing gold sword was twelve rounds of chopping, and 144 swords were chopped away like a storm.

    The big empty ball is full of ice cracks, but it doesn''t break completely!

    Chen Xun''s sword cutting can make the top heaven and earth protection array collapse. Unexpectedly, he failed to break the big void sphere of the demon in front of him. He felt that the void field mastered by the demon had surpassed the small thousand sky and reached the level comparable to the middle thousand sky. He really didn''t have the ability to kill the whole middle thousand sky in a moment.

    The sixteen black dressed evil envoys were well protected. They didn''t panic, and the gray hands they gathered didn''t dissipate. At this time, they also earned the seal of time lock and grabbed Chen Xun''s twelve armed Shura body.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ How dare you teach me how to carve a worm Laozu Leijun, the chaos demon, then stepped out of the void, holding a huge bloody sword. It was like a hundred Zhang thick bloody thunder splitting out of the void and cutting into the gray hand

    "Cut again!"

    Seeing that the dark Golden Shadow didn''t retreat, Chen Xun was still repairing the big empty ball. He realized that this demon was fighting for more reaction time for the demon army in tiehe gorge. They didn''t defeat or kill the demon in front of them, and they couldn''t directly extend the attack to the hinterland of tiehe gorge, and then move the twelve purple gold sword again, drawing the power of the law of space to repair in an instant The big ball of void that came by suddenly cut it

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    The blood color sword held by Laozu Leijun, the chaos demon, is a combination of the black Viper Python king and the red blood hell snake sword. It collides with the gray giant hand of the sixteen black demon envoys, which is condensed by the power of the law of destruction.

    Although the bloody sword was blocked and didn''t cut forward, the gray hand couldn''t sustain any longer. It began to disintegrate and couldn''t form again.

    Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, hasn''t made a move yet. He didn''t expect that Ziwei hall is a new Jinxian Tianzun series. The troll with a bloody sword is so powerful. He looks at the fact that he hasn''t entered the capital of Heaven (jinxianjing), but his breath is trembling!

    Seeing this scene, the great demon master of Siyang was secretly surprised, and he was also secretly glad that they had not directly sent a small group of elite to attack xuanchen star field. The hidden power of Shenxiao sect was more powerful than they thought.

    If the hall of demons can''t occupy shenting mountain of Yi nationality, it can''t directly mobilize hundreds of millions of demons to enter xuanchen star field by mastering the ancient transmission array controlled by shenting mountain of Yi nationality. It''s just a small amount of elite troops, which can''t be of any use. It can also expose their great plan for millions of years in advance.

    However, after the confluence of shenxiaozong''s expedition and Ziwei hall, the fighting power was a little too strong, not to mention the Yanyun God Hou Zhou Zhuyuan didn''t do it at this time!

    Although Wenmo academy and the Zhou people had mainly organized defense in Yanyun County before, Siyang damzun believed that Wenmo academy and the Zhou people would never stand by and stay out of this raid on tiehe gorge.

    This raid must be a long-standing conspiracy between Ziwei hall and Wenmo Academy. Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, will come out of the void at any time, and then another golden immortal will enter the battlefield

    I didn''t expect

    "Boom!"

    However, the current situation did not allow the great master Siyang to think much. At this time, Chen Xun held up twelve purple Geng pure gold swords with immortal Shura gold body and chopped at the empty ball again.

    The big sphere of the void looks like a big transparent sphere with a diameter of ten thousand feet. In fact, it is the realm of the void formed by the great demon master Siyang''s power to activate the law of heaven and earth. Taking the master Siyang''s enlightenment and cultivation of heaven and earth at this time as the realm, it is equivalent to condensing the defensive power of a complete thousands of heaven and earth into a vast area.

    The realm of void can be said to be the strongest defensive magic power of taihuanjing since ancient times. Even many of the strong Yi people who got the secret of Xuanyan''s true formula have less insight in the realm of void than the great master Siyang. The great master Siyang''s defensive power in the realm of void is comparable to that of Xianjie''s defensive array.

    One person or one demon is equivalent to a pure defensive immortal level array. As long as the enemy can''t smash the void, the great demon master Siyang will be in an invincible position.

    However, Chen Xun''s immortal gold body and twelve arm Shura cut such a powerful defense power into ice cracks.

    If we don''t immediately use the power of the law of heaven and earth to repair it, the great demon master Siyang suspects that his next idea in the void will be completely destroyed.

    The protection array of Heyu cliff, the center of Lingyuan sect in Xuanyao realm, was cut down by the 12 arm immortal Shura gold body. At first, the great demon master Siyang thought that it was useless goods like Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan, so Chen Xun took advantage of them carelessly.

    However, when Chen Xun''s immortal gold body and twelve arm Shura were slaughtered, he really understood why Shura had the reputation of being the most powerful killer of protoss in ancient times. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun was able to build twelve arm immortal Shura.

    Under the fierce cutting of the immortal Shura body with twelve arms, the great demon master Siyang had no time to fight back.

    Once Chen Xun cuts the void, it will be equivalent to the chaos of time and space caused by the breaking and annihilation of the whole sky. The great demon master Siyang may be able to resist it, and the body and spirit of the 16 BLACK demons around him will be completely destroyed.

    The existence of the non golden fairyland or the magic level of the immortal level is not enough to resist the strangulation of the turbulent flow of time and space!

    Although Siyang is a little stronger than Chen Xun, he can only maintain and repair the void at this time, but he also keeps an eye on Chen Xun''s every move, for fear that he will release his hand to sacrifice the magic weapon of the cave in the next moment, which will make the mysterious black shirt army launch troops in front of tiehe gorge.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Si Yang, I''ll help you! "

    A huge fist with black scales burst into the air and went to the immortal Shura body with twelve arms.

    Looking at this scene, Siyang can''t help clapping for Mingyu.

    We must not let the powerful enemies who attack the south side of tiehe gorge have the chance to open the magic weapon of the cave. As long as we entangle them for a few seconds and wait for the demons to gather together, we can defeat these mice who dare to attack Heihe gorge.

    As soon as the black scale giant fist passed, the void was broken and annihilated. The chaos of time and space caused by it was like a chaotic storm. It was like a chaotic dragon dancing wildly around the black scale giant fist. It came to Chen Xun''s twelve arm immortal Shura body.

    If this blow is really powerful, Chen Xun''s twelve arm immortal Shura body will be greatly damaged even if it doesn''t collapse immediately, and the great evil master of Siyang can take the opportunity to fight back.If Zhou Zhuyuan can''t do it, it will be their success or failure.

    Chen Xun did not expect to gather the demonic army in tiehe gorge. There were also two bottles of Dutian demons or Jinxian Tianzun. The fighting power of the 16 BLACK demons was no worse than Jinxian Tianzun. Chen Xun had experienced the power of these black demons in the chaotic sea of fire in xingxu.

    The war situation is so changeable that he has no chance to sacrifice the lotus book or the burning lotus

    "It''s up to you to be in charge of the house and clear the shadows..."

    Seeing that in the lava rift valley of tiehe gorge, bottles of black sky demons gathered by the demon formation had already crossed the mountains and mountains, Chen Xun knew that the time left for them to take the initiative in the war situation was only three or five seconds.

    In such a short period of time, if he can''t play out the lotus book, let qifenglingshan out of the lotus book, and let the black shirt army and Yanyun County reinforcements who gather qifenglingshan spread out their strong fighting power, they will face a great defeat.

    Taking advantage of the great evil master Siyang''s power to repair the void, Chen Xun no longer cares about the black scale fist that blows open to his chest, but forces the lotus book out and opens the mysterious door of the lotus book.

    Seeing the black scale giant fist and Chen Xun''s twelve arm immortal Shura body, a small whirlwind just blew into the middle between the black scale giant fist and the immortal Shura body. It was so small that there was no square inch gap between the black scale giant fist and the immortal Shura body.

    "Boom, boom, boom..."

    As the existence of dutianmo, Mingyu demon master is famous for his powerful killing power. His intuition instantly destroyed many tiny worlds. However, his giant fist is still one inch away from the chest of twelve arm immortal Shura gold body.

    "Damn it

    Although Ming Yu demon Zun had a thick brain, he also knew that it was Chang Xi and Su Qingying, the two maidservants of the Taiyuan ancient clan, who were playing tricks. Only the Bajing sky lantern, which was jointly held by the two maids, could constantly change the world of different sky regions in a thousand seconds, to block Chen Xun''s most dangerous attack from the flank.

    Ming Yu demon Zun is famous for his strong power. He can blow up a small world with one blow. Although the eight sceneries sky lantern is strong, it can only change a small world at the same time.

    The eight sceneries sky lamp is strong, it can change eight small thousand worlds almost at the same time.

    Eight view sky lamp, eight view world.

    The Emperor Yu of the Ming Dynasty blasted eight small worlds. Chen Xun had already sacrificed the lotus book. Su Qingying and Chang Xi once again destroyed the sky lamp of the eight sceneries, changing the world of the eight sceneries in a new round. His strong defense was not under the emptiness of the great emperor Siyang.

    At this moment, the great demon master Siyang has already repaired the void and can fight back against Chen Xun. But when Chen Xun offered the lotus book, another bottle of more towering twelve armed Shura body, together with Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, came out of the lotus book at the same time

    It''s no surprise that Zhou Zhuyuan, the Marquis of Yanyun, was killed. The great demon master Siyang knew that it would be very painful to deal with the black and white sword of Yanyun. Zhou Zhuyuan''s cultivation in the early days of the golden Wonderland had the strength to win the first place in the northern counties, but it didn''t make them fall into a desperate situation immediately.

    Another bottle of twelve armed Shura Shura body. What''s the matter?

    How is that possible?

    Siyang''s big devil was so desperate that he wanted to close his eyes.

    He turned to understand what was going on, but by this time the seven peaks of Lingshan had been slowly squeezed out of the lotus book.

    Although the God King of Shura died, his body remained in the immortal mansion of Taiyuan. I don''t know when it fell into the hands of shenxiaozong. Shenxiaozong was made into a powerful and terrible puppet.

    It must be!

    Siyang big devil wants to understand what''s going on, but his heart is more desperate.

    Although he did not have direct contact with the Shura God King, he knew how powerful the Shura God King was.

    Although the king of Shura led his troops to the expedition to Taiyuan after he was possessed, the two tribes eventually died together, leaving some disabled people who were not able to make a living in various regions, which is not worthy of their attention.

    But who would have thought that the king of Shura had fallen into the realm of Taiyuan, and his body had not been destroyed. It had been well preserved for millions of years!

    Even before the bloody battle of Tianbi in Taiyuan, the God body of the king of Shura was secretly taken away by shenxiaozong. Or during the bloody battle of Tianbi in Taiyuan, Xiong bi was blind and cheated by shenxiaozong, thinking that there was no other existence in the underground immortal house except two bottles of eight armed Shura body.

    Xiong Bi missed me!

    The great demon master Siyang wanted to cry up to heaven. He waved the blood cloud spirit refining magic flag to the black-and-white sword scroll of Zhou Zhuyuan, the Yanyun God. But who would seal the twelve armed Shura puppet like the giant fist of the chaotic dragon?

    Compared with Chen Xun''s twelve arm immortal Shura Dharma body, the twelve arm Shura demon puppet is more powerful and closer to the perfect body. The twelve arms smash through the air, and the same thing they do is space is broken. Driven by the giant fist, the space-time turbulence formed by annihilating space rolls wildly, like twelve chaotic dragons, rushing to the void ball

    Almost at the same time, Chen Xun took twelve immortal Shura swords with twelve arms, raised twelve purple Geng pure gold swords again, and slashed them to the big empty ballwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    Looking at the collapse of the void, Siyang''s face changed. He knew that no matter how powerful he was, he could not stand alone and resist the encirclement and killing of the three golden immortals. What''s more, one of them was a puppet made by the king of Shura.

    Master Siyang didn''t know how many years the body of the God King of Shura had been in the hands of shenxiaozong, but he thought it would be no later than after the bloody battle of Tianbi in Taiyuan, which would have been at least 3000 years.

    With the resources of Shenxiao sect in Tianjun, Yuheng and other fields, as well as the puppet refining method mastered by Shaojun, this bottle of twelve armed Shura must be the most supreme puppet of the God of heaven. It can play the role of the peak of the golden fairyland by filling in tens of thousands of the most elite disciples of Shenxiao sect The power of terror.

    Two bottles of puppets of the same rank are also in the control of the demon God hall, but they are all under the control of the Western demonic army. They are being used to attack the vassals in the northern territory of the Yan nationality, and they can not be transferred to the East tiehe gorge in a short time.

    Damn it!

    It''s another two line operation.

    Ziwei hall, which merged with shenxiaozong''s expeditionary War Department, must have focused on the two battle lines of the magic hall, and could not gather real demons in tiehe gorge in a short time, so it was determined to launch a surprise attack.

    Although Siyang demon Zun guessed the strategic intention of Ziwei hall at this time, it was useless in the current war. He could only watch the collapse of the void field inch by inch, and he could no longer maintain the most powerful defensive magic power of taihuan.

    He can''t wait for the void field to completely collapse and annihilate before withdrawing. At that time, the annihilated void field will turn into a hundred times, a thousand times more violent time and space turbulence than the void turbulence and entangle him.

    Even if he is entangled for one percent of an instant, under the encirclement and killing of the three Jinxian Tianzun levels, the end of waiting for him is ten dead and no life.

    Seeing the immortal Shura gold body and the Shura demon puppets join hands to attack again, the void field with a diameter of ten thousand feet has been more and more destroyed. Si Yang''s idea turns around and he knows that the situation can''t be dragged on any longer. But at this time, he decisively retreats to tiehe gorge. How many of the sixteen demon envoys who are with him in the void field can escape, and how many of them will be intercepted to reveal their real identities?

    No way!

    The secret of the first demon sect can''t be exposed at this time. Since we can''t save all the sixteen demon envoys, let them annihilate with the void!

    Although it is a heavy blow to lose 16 strong men in the early days of Brahma kingdom in the first battle, in order to revive the ancestral demons, the secret of the first demons must not be exposed.

    The protection of the iron river gorge has already started, and the black sky god has gathered the fastest speed to cross the mountain and cross the mountain to fight out of the Iron River Gorge. At this time, he returns to the Iron River Gorge, which may not be able to contain the joint attack of Ziwei hall and Wenmo Academy.

    Before the void was completely destroyed, the great demon master Siyang gritted his teeth and waved the blood cloud spirit refining magic flag. He saw that the dark Golden Shadow wrapped around other people''s real bodies immediately shrank into a little shadow, like a wisp of smoke escaping from the void, and fled to the direction of the iron River Gorge evil array.

    When Chen Xun saw that the great demon was fleeing to tiehe gorge, he didn''t stop cutting the empty ball with his sword, but his mouth also showed a scornful smile:

    the main force of the demonic army controlled by the magic God hall was still on the west line, facing off with the Alliance forces of the northern vassals of Yan nationality. He concentrated on the elite of shenxiaozong and Wenmo academy, but he couldn''t defeat them at one stroke Why did he plan this surprise attack carefully?

    In order to avoid being locked by Chen Xun''s or Zhou Zhuyuan''s divine consciousness, the great master Siyang''s real human body, wrapped in the dark Golden Shadow and the blood demon flag, also kept shuttling between the sky and the void when he fled at a high speed.

    When the void field completely collapsed, the chaos of time and space generated by annihilation had swept the sixteen magic envoys into it. Through the black armor, the great demon master Siyang seemed to see their fear and despair. But all this was not as important as covering up the secrets of the first demon sect. The secrets that they and the first demon sect might expose would be annihilated under the strangulation of the chaos of time at the same time At one moment, he has already escaped to the edge of the tiehe gorge Sha formation. Next time, he can enter the tiehe gorge Sha formation, straighten up the defense line with the retreating Ming Yu demon Zun, and crush these abominable Terrans

    "Heaven, earth, faint, Menger, er, Wan, Wu, Ju, Wu..."

    This idea, which has the power to control the law of time and space, and the mysterious sound of nine characters, once again comes from the sky.

    After listening to the nine character Xuanyin, the great demon master Siyang felt that the distance between him and the Iron River Gorge evil array was not extended, and the distance between the left and right bottles of black sky demons gave him the feeling of being far away.

    Damn it!

    Ziwei Immortal King and Chen Xun, who turned into immortal Shura gold body at this time, are not the same person. Siyang great demon Zun never thought that his previous guess was wrong. Ziwei immortal is the existence of another golden fairyland in Ziwei hall.

    How much strength is hidden in Zidian?

    Without waiting for the immortal Ziwei to kill him, the great demon master Siyang immediately used the void field to protect himself. However, the next time he thought about it, he found that the time lock of peiran Moyu didn''t come over him. It turned into an indescribable breath of peiran passing over his head. The next time he thought about it, he saw that the sixteen demons over the southern mountains had strangled their bodies and spirits It''s getting infinitely slow.Only Chen Xun''s twelve arm immortal Shura body, which was transformed from his real body, was not limited by the lock of time. He calmly reached out to explore the turbulent flow of time and space, pulled out the broken bodies of the sixteen demons, and then uncovered the black face armor on their faces

    The turbulence of time only broke a few black scales of Shura''s gold body.

    Damn it!

    Siyang demon master felt his heart tremble at this moment. He didn''t expect that the secret they had covered up for millions of years was announced to the world at this moment. He didn''t expect that Ziwei hall and Wenmo academy would join hands to raid tiehe gorge. The first thing to do was to reveal the true identity of the sixteen black demon envoys.

    Most of the 16 black dressed envoys are of ancestral blood. They all practiced as human beings in shenting mountain of Yi people. At this time, they had a very high status and identity in shenting mountain of Yi people. Even one of them was motong, the direct son of Jimo Chiqiu, who was worshipped in Shendi Valley of Yi people.

    What kind of waves will these 16 people set off when their true colors are published?

    The world will find that Jimo Chiqiu is not a direct branch of Jimo family, but a side branch of Jimo family. If we go further, we will find that Jimo Chiqiu is not Jimo Chiqiu at all. It''s just the body of Jimo''s children who were taken away by Chiqiu devil

    If we go further, how can we go on hiding the secrets of Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect hidden in the human race for millions of years in front of the world?

    Damn it!

    Damn it!

    Siyang''s heart was broken. Unexpectedly, before the battle of tiehe gorge started, they had already been defeated. Looking back, it is very likely that Chen Xun''s body was made of immortal Shura with 12 arms. His face was so fierce that he even gave a strange smile. At this time, Siyang''s heart was even more helpless and burst into despair:

    Chen Xun''s heart was full of despair It is not a temporary intention to open the face armor of the sixteen magic envoys.

    This also means that the actions of the first demon sect in these years may have been under the surveillance of Ziwei hall!

    Damn it.

    When Ziwei hall issued the order of killing demons, they should have made a decisive decision, instead of being preempted by Ziwei hall.

    Although the lock of time can''t last for one tenth of an instant, one tenth of an instant of the existence of Jinxian Tianzun level is a hundred thousand thoughts turning around. Although Siyang demon Zun is not covered by the lock of time, he subconsciously exerts his magic power in the void field to guard against the attack. He also stops and delays for a moment, and doesn''t escape into the Iron River Gorge evil array in time

    At this time, the black-and-white sword had been destroyed like a sword.

    At this time, a huge purple gold chariot broke through the void above the brake array of tiehe gorge.

    Standing on the chariot, a bottle of towering Ziwei general Dharma body holds a black Golden Lotus with evil spirit in one hand and suppresses it to the big ball of void.

    At this moment, the great demon master Siyang felt that the spirit of Ziwei''s Dharma body, which blocked his way back to tiehe gorge, was the same as that of the immortal Shura body with twelve arms.

    Second Dharma!

    Si Yang''s face under the black armor was extremely distorted. He didn''t expect that Chi Qiu''s intuition in Jimo was right after all. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun had cultivated such a strong second Dharma body in addition to the immortal Shura body. Even the second Dharma body was about to enter the Jinxian realm.

    What an amazing evil!

    Why did the first demon sect, after millions of years of layout, emerge such a peerless evil when it was about to succeed?

    Is all this the layout of these old thieves, Hongmeng, who have long been sealed in the virtual world?

    The evil master of Siyang was too scared to believe what he saw.

    Regardless of the wave of impact on the hearts of the demons, the joint attack of Ziwei hall and Wenmo academy started at a very fast speed. At this moment, we will never leave a little feeling. We must tear up and tear up the defense of the demon hall in tiehe gorge with the most fierce attack

    A purple gold Pagoda with a height of five or six hundred feet almost broke out of the sky at the same time as the purple gold chariot. A hundred black magic dragons were hovering around the purple gold pagoda, destroying the sword light like the river of heaven, and crossing the mountains on both sides. The ten bottles of black sky demons who wanted to reinforce the dark gold shadow were rolling wildly.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    The hundred chaotic magic dragons that surround the purple Geng gold pagoda are still the magic images of heaven and earth that are transformed by Jin Shihai, Ning Dongchen and other hundred chaotic weapons in the purple Geng gold pagoda.

    Although Chen Xun has not yet refined the top grade immortal Fantian pagoda, as the prototype of the Fantian pagoda, the hidden sword pagoda has only been refined to the level of breaking through the best Taoist utensils.

    At this time, it is impossible for the burning lotus to be integrated with the Tibetan sword pagoda and become the top-grade immortal Fantian pagoda. However, with the help of a hundred chaotic weapons, it has been able to refine the Ziwei burning sword array, which was born out of Daqian sword array, into the Tibetan sword pagoda. It can not only destroy the sword like the river of heaven, but also bring a lot of chaotic burning charm

    At this time, the black sky demons coming out of the mountains and mountains were all formed by the great army of demons in a hurry. Dozens of bottles of black sky demons were equivalent to the physical combat power of the devil emperor in the later period of the Vatican realm. Each bottle of black sky demons could not support under the impact of the Tianhe sword Qi, and collapsed in an instant.

    Although the continuous disintegration of the black sky demon is not enough to cause heavy damage to the demonic army. Every moment, the demonic army in tiehe gorge has more than ten bottles of black sky demon condensing out, but it''s just a delay, which is fatal to Siyang demon Zun who is entangled with the black-and-white magic sword by the Marquis of Yanyun.

    Master Siyang knew that tiehe gorge was at a disadvantage, which he and master Mingyu could not recover in a short time. He immediately threw the blood cloud spirit refining magic flag into the void. At the same time, the endless evil spirits gathered in his hands to form a dark magic seal and blasted to the black gold from dangtou town.

    Chen Xun knew that the blood cloud magic flag had a wisp of the demon''s ghost in front of him. As long as a ghost escaped, the demon could easily reincarnate with the help of the six paths of reincarnation tablet, the second birth or the second Dharma body.

    However, no matter what, even if the devil was reincarnated successfully, he would be hard to recover for thousands of years. In the chaos of war, Chen Xun could not seal all the ghost marks of the devil!

    Of course, the devil''s throwing into the blood cloud flag may also be to distract their attention, so that his real body can break through the siege.

    However, Chen Xun knew better that what interested him more than the blood cloud magic flag that had been thrown into the void and lost its sense of breath was the identity of the demon lurking in the Terran.

    As long as we have enough evidence to expose the true face of Gu Zhihua and others, and to expose the plot layout of shimuzong for millions of years, those forces of Yi family who have not yet rebelled against the human race will be out of the control of Gu Zhihua for the first time!

    It is still unknown whether anyone will immediately choose to be attached to Shaojun''s banner. However, it is not inconceivable that they will immediately draw a clear line with the demons and the original demons.

    Meanwhile, the main force of the demons in the hall of the demon God was still in the west line and confronted with the Alliance forces in the northern territory of the Yan nationality. Even the beginning of the demon sect and the hall of the demon God were forced to jump out of the wall, and they had been greatly passive in the timing.

    When Chen Xun destroyed the burning lotus, he saw that the demonic flame around the burning lotus was exploding. Regardless of the dark magic seal thrown by the devil, he suddenly suppressed it to the void ball.

    At the same time, the chaos in the burning lotus turned into thousands of chaos thunder, forming a chaos thunder net, covering the void ball, blocking all the channels for the devil to escape.

    Top quality fairy ware?

    Seeing this scene, the great evil master of Siyang didn''t expect that the black Golden Lotus in front of him was a top-grade immortal tool comparable to the temple of Yi.

    Of course, the burning lotus is not a top-grade immortal weapon, not even a middle-grade immortal weapon. It''s just that Chen Xun quickly consumed the chaotic zhensha spirit fire stored inside, and destroyed the chaotic thunder net which is hundreds of times powerful in a short time, so that the devil can no longer escape from the void.

    Every inch of the void field collapses, and the chaotic thunder net is like a maggot attached to the bone, which shrinks rapidly with the annihilation of the void field.

    With the continuous annihilation of the void field, the power of the chaotic mine network is constantly soaring, and each chaotic mine pillar that forms the mine network becomes several feet thick and thin.

    The annihilation of time and space will lead to the chaos of time and space, and the chaos of time and space will eventually turn into a more pure nihilistic chaos.

    When burning lotus releases the chaotic thunder net, the space-time turbulence formed by the collapse of the void field is constantly absorbed and integrated into the chaotic thunder net, which will continuously enhance the power of the chaotic thunder net.

    At this time, the great demon master Siyang realized in despair that he was the only one who was trapped in a trap. His own empty field blocked his escape

    By this time, the seven peaks of Lingshan had already completely come out of the lotus book, stretching for thousands of miles, and the black mountain was leaning towards the Iron River Gorge.

    Among the three million most elite generals of the black lining army and the Yanyun army, hundreds of Tianyu level raids were formed in the Qifeng Lingshan mountain, which connected the will of all living beings to kill, gathered the strength of heaven and earth, and gathered into a bottle of Faxiang gods and demons. They flew out of the Qifeng Lingshan mountain and went down to tiehe gorge to kill.

    As long as time is enough, hundreds of Faxiang gods and demons can be further integrated into a larger God of Xingtian war, Ziwei general, Xuanyan gods and Demons

    Fang Xiaohan, Chen Che, Jiang chenge, Chai Yu, Zhou Qing, the three talented sword immortal, and many other powerful men in the Brahman realm, all fight down to tiehe gorgeXu Zheng and Chang Ji led a group of elite black shirt soldiers to form an array directly in the ten thousand Zhang body of twelve armed Shura puppets. Through the secret battle map of xuanyandu heaven God magic array, the spirit and twelve armed Shura puppets merged into one, driving them to directly attack the magic man Sha array in tiehe gorge.

    As the strongest soldier of the black shirt army, no bottle of black sky demon can bear the punch of Shura demon puppet. Even the rolling iron River Gorge demon mansha array, which is like black clouds, is cracked one after another by Shura demon puppet, revealing the true face of boiling lava lake rift.

    Yanyun Shenhou and Laozu of chaomo Leijun also advanced, completely separating the demonic army gathered in tiehe gorge from the dark Golden Shadow trapped in the net of chaomo Leijun.

    At this time, the Yao division, who was still in charge of the void temple in Longya mountain, continued to open up new space channels, and sent the Taoist spirit boats, pagodas, and halls that had finished the battle directly to the sky above tiehe gorge, increasing the pressure on tiehe gorge until the demonic army that had shrunk in tiehe gorge was completely crushed

    Under the impact of the increasingly powerful chaotic thunder net, the dark golden shadow that envelops the real body of Siyang demon king''s Terran disintegrates layer upon layer, vanishes into the dust, and becomes the purest force of heaven and earth to disperse in all directions

    The dark golden shadow is similar to the immortal golden body, and it is also the mark of Si Yang''s body cultivation, spirit, soul and original spirit. For the xuanxiu strongman whose cultivation is above the immortal body in the sixth nirvana, the physical body is no longer important. As long as the spirit is not destroyed, the physical body can be reconstructed. The yuan fetus, the Dharma body and the golden body are integrated with the golden elixir, It becomes the root of the cultivator.

    Although the blood cloud magic flag with the breath of ghost has already escaped into the void, which guarantees that it will not be completely annihilated from this world, how can the great demon master Siyang easily give up the golden body of millions of years of hard work?

    But as long as the demonic army of tiehe gorge can launch a successful counterattack to the south, he can get rid of the chaotic thunder net. How can he give up his gold body at the last moment?

    With the opening of the space passage again and again, through the instantaneous space-time induction, the fierce battle over tiehe gorge is also presented again and again on the dome of the top of the Longya mountains through the Xuanguang giant screen.

    In addition to the generals of the Ziwei Temple army, Yanyun County reinforcement army, Jiyang County reinforcement army, and Xia shenting reinforcement army, millions of sanxiu and zongmen clan disciples gathered in the northern area of Yuandan County under the influence of demons'' merits and virtues were also able to witness the real scene above tiehe gorge through this huge dark light screen flashing in the deep of the sky ˇŁ

    And the scenes of fierce fighting spread in the capital of Xia nationality through the teleportation array

    Although the Xia nationality''s counties have entered the era of hegemony, there are still communication arrays between the main counties. After all, it''s much easier to build and refine communication arrays between the counties than the empty array across the sky. Large communication arrays have been built in Shouyang mountain, Longya mountain and Yandu city.

    Although Xia, Yi and Yan are antagonistic, and the transmission system between them has not been connected. At present, the news of the fierce battle in tiehe gorge is only spread among the prefectures and capitals of Xia nationality and the core prefectures, but it has attracted hundreds of millions of xuanxiu''s mind.

    This also includes the capital city of Yuyang county.

    These scenes can''t be fake.

    Jinxian Tianzun''s fierce battle with the powerful has long spread to taihuan.

    Fantian Immortal King level strong can deduce the general situation of the tiehe gorge war through the yuan force shock, which naturally corresponds to this scene and the real fierce battle scene of intentionally spreading out through Longya mountain.

    The battle of tiehe gorge is almost real-time in front of the world.

    Although the demons gathered more than 70 powerful demons in the tiehe gorge and hundreds of millions of demons, the soldiers and horses that Ziwei hall and Wenmo academy jointly attacked the tiehe gorge were only 3 million, but they were all elite disciples above the realm of Yuan Dan, and the number of powerful Fantian immortal kings was nearly 50.

    At a higher level, the alliance of Ziwei hall and wenheixuegong has an obvious advantage in the presence of Jinxian Tianzun or Dutian mozun.

    There must be a battle between Ziwei hall and the demon army of tiehe gorge. Therefore, Ziwei hall and Wenmo academy joined hands to attack tiehe gorge first. Although it shocked hundreds of millions of people, it is reasonable.

    No one has stipulated that Ziwei hall and Wenmo Academy must wait for the evil army to sweep over and defend passively.

    Although it is extremely bold, it is also a reasonable strategic choice to attack tiehe gorge and win the initiative.

    Although the strength of Ziwei hall made hundreds of millions of xuanxiu of Xia nationality stunned, what shocked them even more was the true face of sixteen magic envoys after their black face armor was uncovered, and what shocked them even more was the dark golden shadow''s true face gradually clear under the continuous impact of chaotic thunder net:

    the dark golden shadow''s true face gradually became clear "what, the master of Tongsha mountain, crepe Rong, colluded with demon man!"

    "What, jimotong, the young master of Qitian Island, colluded with Morman!""What, Kou Siyang, the God King of the Yi People''s Qingzhuo tribe, is the commander of the demon army in tiehe gorge!"

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Yudu city is a city with an area of ten thousand li. In addition to Jimo''s Qitian Island, there are six Xiandao sects and countless sanxiu sects, which occupy thousands of Lingshan bases inside and outside Yudu city.

    Even at ordinary times, there are millions of xuanxiu disciples gathered in Yudu city.

    At this moment, the millions of xuanxiu disciples in Yudu City, regardless of their accomplishments, were staring at the huge dark light curtain above their heads

    After the black face armor is uncovered, what appears on the Xuanguang giant screen is the piercing face of motong, the young master of Qitian island.

    It''s incredible, it''s shocking.

    How can this be true?

    The young master of Qitian Island, who is also the young master of Jimo''s family and the legitimate son of Jimo Chiqiu, the God of Yuyang, is not practicing at the gate of Yi''s temple. How can he go to tiehe gorge? How can he collude with demons and finally be killed under the cactus of Ziwei?

    Countless people subconsciously concluded that the scene they saw was fake. It must be someone pretending to be or pretending to be the little master of Qitian Island, namely motong.

    I don''t know whether it was intended or not by the messenger. Jimo Tong, who was half crushed by the turbulent flow of time and space, had a face of ferocity, fear and despair before his death. Once again, it appeared on the Xuanguang giant screen over the Yudu City, shaking the hearts and souls of countless xuanxiu disciples in Yandu city.

    They didn''t want to believe what they saw, but they were also puzzled. Why did the fierce devil disguise himself as Ji motong, the young master of Qitian Island, and deliberately cover his face with black armor?

    What happened to those people, such as Chuanrong, Zhao Yuanshan, Qi Zhengyan and Kou Siyang?

    Each of them is the existence of taihuan''s list of immortals, and Kou Siyang, the king of Qingzhuo, is also the existence of the top ten in the list of heaven

    Are they all disguised by the demons in the hall of the demon God?

    The evil emperor and the evil lords of the magic God hall are facing the enemy. The core of tiehe gorge has been raided by Ziwei hall and Wenmo Academy. What''s not fun to play? They also disguise themselves as others to fight against the strong enemy?

    "Bewitching insect carving skills!"

    At this time, I heard a roar from the deep of the sky, and then saw a golden dark light coming, which broke the huge dark light curtain over the fishing capital into a small shadow.

    Xuanxiu, who lived in the three realms of nirvana in the city, then sensed the transmission between the fishing capital and the outside world. He was cut off by the immortal Junda of Jimo or Qitian island. The war happened in tiehe gorge can no longer be transmitted to the fishing capital in real time. But what he saw just now is really a trick to bewitch people?

    If it''s the devil''s temple, tiehe gorge has been raided by Ziwei hall and Wenmo Academy. Depending on the situation, hundreds of millions of demons gathered in tiehe gorge are caught off guard and will collapse because they can''t bear the blow. How can they do anything?

    Only Ziwei hall and Wenmo academy are likely to make a move. After all, it is Ziwei hall and Wenmo academy that jointly raided tiehe gorge, and this scene is also spread through Longya mountain.

    But why did Ziwei hall and Wenmo academy use their hands?

    It involves Kou Siyang, the God King of Qingzhuo department, and the existence of more than ten famous Fantian immortals, such as motong, the young leader of Qitian island. If Ziwei hall really wants to fake, it will soon be found out whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, it can''t be fake, and if it''s fake, it can''t be real.

    The truth of this scene and this matter, not to mention the existence of many Jinxian Tianzun level, even the existence of Fantian Xianjun level, can not be deceived.

    Xuanxiu''s disciples, who had awakened early, had started to fly out of Yudu city with a dignified face. They were afraid that if there was more delay, there would be drastic changes, and they would never leave Yudu city. However, more xuanxiu''s disciples, who were carrying with them the message signs, were all puzzled and puzzled. They went back to the sect first. It was about motong, the young master of Qitian Island, who was also him We can talk freely in Yudu city.

    Yuyang city in nuota is still bustling, but it is full of ordinary people. They don''t know what happened. At this time, xuanxiu disciples, who are usually seen everywhere, scattered and disappeared.

    "These reckless people in Ziwei hall are plotting against Qitian island with such dirty tricks!"

    Deep in the sky of a towering xiongling in the southeast of Yandu City, the golden Qitian island seems to be embedded in the void.

    Qitian Island, as an immortal artifact that Jimo concentrated the resources of Yuyang County for tens of thousands of years, is the central place of Jimo family, and also the Taoist palace of Jimo Chiqiu, the God of Yuyang. At ordinary times, it is quiet with the fragrance of birds and flowers. At this moment, there are angry roars of wild animals in the Taoist palace in the center of Qitian island.

    The disciples of Qitian island inside and outside the Taoist palace didn''t believe that the young Lord would be the spy of the demon temple. But at this time, listening to the fury of the Lord, they all held their breath. No one dared to go in and persuade them.

    "The young master was practicing in the temple of Yi at this time, and the Marquis of God recalled him to correct his hearing and hearing, which also saved people''s panic and let the treacherous plan of Ziwei Temple succeed. After that, we can calmly rectify our combat readiness and fight against the crime of Ziwei Temple framing!"There is a deep voice from the deep of the Taoist palace. There is no intention to use prohibition to close the voice. The disciples of Qitian Island waiting outside the Taoist palace can recognize that it is the voice of Jiang Chengkui Xianjun.

    "Or maybe the young master fell into the hands of the demon temple when he was traveling, and was finally controlled by the demon temple. But anyway, in addition to sending people to the Yi temple, Cheng Kui and I still want to go to Longya mountain to question Ziwei temple. If all this is really the plot of Ziwei hall, it is also the reason why Cheng Kui and I encounter misfortune. At that time, please mobilize Yuyang practitioners to avenge our blood hatred for Cheng Kui and me. If there is another secret, we should also welcome back the remains of the young Lord and find out the truth.... "

    This is Meng Zexian''s voice.

    Soon he saw the light of the three Taoist retreats from the Taoist palace, and soon he tore up the void again. He retreated to the northwest and Southeast in two directions

    "Meng Xianjun, Jiang Xianjun, wait for us, we will also swear to seek justice for the young Lord!" Immediately, there were dozens of figures escaping from the island, and they left Qitian island after chasing the three lights.

    "In addition to the Marquis, the three immortals who were on duty in Qitian Island went out?" The vast majority of the disciples are confused. Seeing that more and more Nirvana elders have fled from Qitian Island, they feel that it is not normal:

    even if it is necessary to have important people to go to Ziwei hall and Yi temple to find out the truth of the matter, it is not necessary to have all three guardians come out!

    What''s more, it''s still time to check the truth of the matter. There''s no time to ask the guilty. So many Dharma guardians and deacons go to Ziwei hall and Yi temple to do?

    At this time, when you look at the Taoist palace in the middle of Qitian Island, it''s a bit gloomy and strange. No matter how dull the mind is, the disciples already have an unknown sign

    At this time, I saw a figure flying out of the Taoist palace. It turned into a golden God in the sky. The golden body sent out a breath of heavenly power, and a green crystal Ruyi ruler sent out a green Yingying Shenhua to cover Qitian island.

    All the disciples were stunned. What was Shenhou doing? All of a sudden, he was going to take the whole Qitian island into Qingjing Ruyi''s ruler!

    Qitian Island, as a magic weapon of immortals, can change in size as you wish. However, houkong, the God of Yuyang, put the whole Qitian island into the magic weapon of the cave, obviously to put tens of thousands of disciples left on the island into the cave space of Qingjing Ruyi Chi.

    Dozens of figures, who had escaped hundreds of thousands of miles away, stopped at this time. They turned to look at the movement in the direction of the fishing capital, and their faces were very dignified.

    Before that, they just had doubts in their hearts and had no excuse to take tens of thousands of disciples away from the island. But at this time, they saw that Shenhou suddenly brought Qitian island to Qingjing Ruyi Chi. Even if they further confirmed their doubts, they could not stop anything just by themselves. They could only escape in three directions in silence.

    These three directions are the important places of the clan center of Mengze and Jiang Chengkui. They can only go to these three places to observe their changes. I believe that there will be further news soon

    Most of the disciples of sanxiu and other clans who gathered in Longya mountain came from the Xia nationality. They had nothing to do with Jimo Chiqiu, the God of Yuyang, or the God of the Yi nationality. No matter how shocked they were, they would not subconsciously argue for Kou Siyang and Jimo Tong.

    There are spies infiltrating into the various counties in the demon temple. It''s not unimaginable. It''s just that they didn''t expect to infiltrate so deeply.

    Koussiyang, the king of the Qingzhuo sect of the Yi nationality, as the top Jinxian Tianzun progression, can''t be easily disguised. People quickly speculated that Jimo Chiqiu and Gu Zhihua might have problems from the heads of Jimo Tong and koussiyang.

    Jimo Chiqiu and Gu Zhihua, as the golden fairyland deities, how could they not find that their direct sons and direct disciples turned out to be the spies of the demon temple? Before he usurped the throne, Gu Zhihua was the God King of Qingzhuo department, and Kou Siyang was his chosen successor. Kou Siyang was the spy of the demon temple. Was Gu Zhihua really deceived?

    But Chuanrong, the leader of Tongsha mountain, Zhao Yuanshan and others are all the direct disciples of Gu Zhihua who came from Qingzhuo department!

    Is the Yi temple the God court of the Yi people or another base of the demon temple!

    Although what happened in the fishing capital city could not be transmitted to the outside of Longya mountain in real time after the transmission array was cut off, there were other means to transmit information quickly, even though zhuxiandao sect could not transmit people and materials instantaneously hundreds of millions of miles apart

    The news that Jimo Chiqiu, the God of Yuyang, suddenly disappeared with Qitian Island soon spread to Longya mountain.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Suddenly there was another uproar. Who could have thought that the terrible fact would be further verified so soon?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    (if two chapters are integrated, there will be no two changes...)

    No matter how amazing the news from the fishing capital is, it is not the most important thing for the many scattered monks and xuanxiu disciples of various clans who gathered in Longya mountain at this time.

    The most important thing is that the coalition forces of Ziwei hall and Wenmo academy have broken into tiehe gorge:

    over tiehe gorge, qifengling mountain stretches thousands of miles, forming an unimaginable Yuanli pressure, and the lower tiehe gorge rolls over.

    under the pressure of seven peaks in Lingshan, it seems that the huge magic hall made of a whole black rock giant peak did not support the tens of seconds. The magic lines created by millions of magic objects and flesh essence all cracked up, and the magic Hall fell into the lava lake afterwards.

    In the magic hall, there are countless strong demons driving the magic hall. Under the great power of Mo Yu, the body of the demons is crushed directly. Only a dozen huge demons escape in time, but there are also dozens of demons in qifengling mountain escape in time and entangle them.

    At the north end of tiehe gorge, a bottle of four legged black scale troll is more than ten thousand feet high. The four giant feet are like giant pillars. They are deep in the lava lake, protruding like a huge stone drum. During the fierce battle, they emit earth shaking thunder, which triggers thunder and lightning. The four giant arms of black scale, holding magic axes, magic spears, magic halberds and magic swords, seem to be able to move a whole body in an instant The sky splits.

    Xuanxiu, who is familiar with demons, can recognize the four legged and four armed black scale troll. He is one of the sixteen demons in the hall of demons. He is also the commander of the demons army in tiehe gorge.

    Since the birth of the magic God hall in the northern region, there have been 16 bottles of heaven level demons rising in the last hundred thousand years. This number is astonishing enough. Who can imagine that Jimo Chiqiu and Kou Siyang, who are the Jinxian tianzuns, are the spies of the magic God hall inside the human race?

    How many of the most powerful people lurk behind the scenes?

    Is the flower of the God valley of the Yi nationality also the spy of the demon temple?

    The great doubts impact the fragile hearts of the practitioners.

    It can be said that the mind of Tao is not strong when practicing to nirvana. However, in the face of such shocking truth and possibility, no matter how strong the mind of Tao is, it seems a little fragile.

    One of the three supreme gods of the human race in taihuanjing is a spy of the demons?

    However, all these are far-off worries. The huge victory in front of us is impressive and inspiring.

    Even though the Ming Yu fiend was once a frightening existence on the battlefield between the human and the devil, those magic axes, spears, halberds, and swords over two or three thousand feet long could cut open the whole heaven at any time, but at this moment, they were crushed by the twelve armed Shura puppet, the twelve armed immortal Shura body, and the purple micro God Dharma body sacrifice to the Royal Black Golden Lotus The xuanhei devil''s foetus, which was several feet in size, was abruptly separated from the giant devil''s body

    Two beautiful female immortals are working hand in hand to destroy a magic weapon in the shape of a sky lamp. They are constantly changing the endless seal of heaven around the demon''s foetus. It is impossible for the demon to explode the demon''s foetus if they want to seal it completely.

    It''s obvious that the Ziwei hall is to capture the Ming Yu''s body and foetus completely and use them to refine magic weapons. Otherwise, the bottle of Shura''s puppet will be enough to destroy the Ming Yu

    The black-and-white sword of Zhou Zhuyuan, the Marquis of Yanyun, is like a black dragon dancing wildly in the ice field north of tiehe gorge. With each violent impact, thousands of demon soldiers are crushed.

    Compared with Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun at this time, the purple gold Pagoda with nearly a hundred magic dragons flying, circling and surrounded by each other is as magnificent as the river of heaven. It is like a giant dragon hanging over the ice. Every time, thousands of demon soldiers are crushed to death.

    Qingming fairy Zhou Qing, Sancai Sword Fairy Chai Yu, lingmuzi, and master Cuifeng asked the well-known powerful men of Brahma realm in Mohist academy, as well as the unknown powerful men of Ziwei hall, who came from foreign lands. One or two or three of them entangled a fierce devil General of the devil level, and they could not let the existence of the devil level have a chance to tear open the void and escape

    Over Longya mountain, space passageways were opened again and again, and warships, giant halls and pagodas full of soldiers were sent directly over tiehe gorge.

    According to some estimates, within a hundred minutes from the time of launching the surprise attack to the time when the tiehe gorge was broken, the Ziwei palace army, the Xia people''s reinforcements mi Weibu and the Yuyang County reinforcements, totalling 30 million soldiers, have been transported to the vicinity of the tiehe gorge. However, there are still too many demon soldiers. After the tiehe gorge was broken, hundreds of millions of demon soldiers, like a torrent, have bypassed the seals of the Ziwei palace troops To the north, to the northwest, to the northeast of the cold plain

    No matter the Ziwei palace army, MI Wei''s headquarters, or the reinforcements of Jiyang County, the grassroots generals are all middle and low-level xuanxiu disciples who are cultivated in Tianyuan realm and Huantai realm. Thousands and tens of thousands of these disciples form a battle array, and their combat power is very strong. They are not afraid of the attack of the demons. But their individual combat power is far less than that of the demons'' elite soldiers, so they can''t disperse to pursue and suppress the demons'' routs We can only watch a large number of demons break through their temporary defense line and flee in all directions

    "Kill the devil, kill the devil! When are you going to gather in Longya mountain and not take merits at this time? "Over Longya mountain, a voice stirred people''s hearts.

    No matter how powerful the hidden power behind the demon temple is, no matter how frightening the Terran will face in the future, this moment is a great victory that the Terran has not seen for hundreds of thousands of years.

    Ziwei Hall''s troops are not enough to intercept the marauding demons who fled in all directions, but there are too many Nirvana elites who gather in the disciples of sanxiu and various clans in Longya mountain. There are tens of thousands of them, even more than the total number of Nirvana elites in the four prefectures. Among them, there is no lack of Brahman realm. The resistance of marauding demons is very weak. When do they not fight now?

    They gathered in Yuanda county and Longya mountain just for the sake of killing demons?

    There are a lot of merits and virtues in front of us. If we don''t take them now, when will we take them again?

    Xuanxiu, who had large treasure ships and pagodas, offered sacrifices to them one after another. He invited xuanxiu, who was willing to kill demons, to board the ships and pagodas. With thousands or tens of thousands of people, he opened a space channel over Longya mountain and sent them directly to the periphery of tiehe gorge.

    They are no better than xuanxiu, the basic generals of the Ziwei palace army, who went northward alone to kill demons and seek opportunities, or more than ten of them went northward with their brothers.

    The demons don''t have much resistance. Naturally, they dare to fight in depth

    Qifengling mountain is suspended above the tiehe gorge. Chen Xun and Yanyun Shenhou stand on the front square of xuanchenfeng road palace, overlooking the vast ice field to the north of the tiehe gorge, and the black flood of demons fleeing in all directions

    Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, Chen Che, Xu Zheng, Chai Yu, and Zhou Qing continued to lead the troops to the north, northwest, and northeast. At this time, their responsibility was no longer to pursue and kill the demons in person, but to monitor the battlefield in three directions, so as to ensure that hundreds of millions of demons could no longer organize an effective counter attack in three directions The millions of scattered cultivation of demons and barbarians will not suffer heavy casualties

    The Ziwei palace army can''t attack separately, and the black lining army''s strength is limited. The task of dispersing to hundreds of millions of miles and tracking down the demons and barbarians should be handed over to the elite and elite disciples, whose scale and quality are far beyond the scattered cultivation of the coalition army.

    Xiyue and Ziyuan led the troops to set up the heaven earth protection array in tiehe gorge.

    The war of pursuing and killing the demons may last for several months. In a few months, Ziwei hall will build a solid base in tiehe gorge to provide enough support for the scattered practitioners who pursue and kill the demons.

    "Jiyang God Hou Yanghong is far away. He has arrived at Chenyuan city. He wants to meet Chen Zun and Yanhou with MI Xianjun at tiehe gorge..." Shouyang immortal Qiu Hongxiao flies to xuanchenfeng Taoist palace and sends a message.

    Although Mi Wei was a late cultivator of fantianjing, he was always a representative of the divine court of Xia nationality.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that Hou Yang Hongyuan, the God of Jiyang, was not slow. He arrived at tiehe gorge so soon and asked Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun.

    Hou said with a smile: "no matter how your highness reacts, our four counties have to be twisted into a rope first..."

    Yanyun Shenhou and Chen Xunfei go down to Qifeng Lingshan, gonghou Jiyang Shenhou Yang Hongyuan and Mi Wei visit tiehe gorge in person.

    At this time, Yang also had a fighting force, and was pursuing the demons on the plain of ice and snow to the north of tiehe gorge.

    Chen Xun and the Marquis of Yanyun didn''t inform Yang of many secrets of Gu Zhihua and shihezong in advance, but they were not afraid that Yang Hongyuan, the Marquis of Jiyang, would have any problems. They were mainly worried that shihezong''s penetration into the counties was very deep, and they were afraid that the news of the raid on tiehe gorge would leak ahead of time, which would make them passive.

    At this time, the overall situation of tiehe gorge had been decided, and it was time to tie Yang''s family to the chariot.

    The spirit of Kou Siyang, the king of the Qingzhuo sect of the Yi nationality, has been destroyed. Even the hard to refine mark of the spirit has been sealed by Chen Xun, but his body remains intact. In addition to being the most powerful evidence, Kou Siyang has also refined the blood of the demon God after purification. With this body, he can refine nearly 20 Xuanxue Daoyuan pills

    Although Mo Tong, Zhao Yuanshan, Qi Zhengyan and other human bodies are ruined by the turbulent flow of time and space, they can still see clearly their appearance and the traces of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. Unfortunately, they can''t detect the breath of demon''s hard work, and most of their body protection magic weapons are crushed by the turbulent flow of time and space, so they can''t extract any benefits from their remains

    As well as the printed copy of the purple thunder method collected from Su Yun, it is the magic weapon of the immortal stage that Gu Zhihua became famous in his early years

    Shi Longzi and Shao Longzi, two living creatures, were still imprisoned in Wenmo Academy

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    In the face of many hard facts, Yang Hongyuan and Mi Wei no longer doubted the truth of the matter, but they were silent for a long time:

    they didn''t expect that Gu Zhihua''s usurpation of the Yi People''s divine court throne involved such a deep and terrible secret.

    Since ancient times, there seems to be the most grand law of the road, which restricts the golden fairyland of all regions to break through to a higher level. If the temple of the first demon sect and the demon God is carefully laid out for millions of years, the ancient demon God heifan will revive successfully, break through this restriction, restore the body of the ancestor demon, and command the hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demon generals of the demon clan, how will the human race of all regions survive?

    They didn''t expect that the layout of the first demon sect would be so gloomy and tight. They didn''t expect that there was such a deep conspiracy behind the war of the Taiyuan and Shura. They didn''t expect that the Yuyang God Marquis and Qitian Tianzun Jimo Chiqiu were also the demons in the first demon sect or the demon God hall.

    I didn''t expect that the original demon sect, who interacted with the hall of the demon God, secretly controlled so many of the existence of the Dutian demons. On the surface, there were 16 demons in the hall of the demon God, and the Mingyu demons had been killed, but Gu Zhihua, Jimo Chiqiu and other characters came to the surface one after another. How much of the existence of the Dutian demons in the hall of the demon God, and how much of the existence of the demons in the hall of the demon God?

    What''s more, they didn''t expect that the Ziwei hall, which is so powerful and of unknown origin, was built in the Northern Territory. Behind it was the Yi young king''s family who was chased by Gu Zhihua and fled for tens of thousands of years. They didn''t expect that after so many years of escape, the Yi young king''s family would accumulate so strong fighting power in the xuanchen seven regions and return to taihuan territory with such a majestic posture.

    "After the great victory of tiehe gorge, the plot of the first demon sect was defeated, and the main force of the demon army controlled by the demon God hall may move eastward at the fastest speed. Chen Tianzun, what do you want to do about Ziwei hall?" Yang Hongyuan asked.

    Jiyang County has actually formed an alliance with Ziwei hall and Yanyun County, but it can''t fully trust Ziwei hall before, and the degree involved is far less than that of Mohist academy and Zhou nationality. But even so, Jiyang County also dispatched 40 million soldiers to participate in the formation of Cangmang Mountain Defense.

    whether or not Yang Hongyuan has personally worked, whether or not Yang Hongyuan has reservations, it is true that the forty million troops stationed in Ji Yang county were stationed in the boundless mountains, and Yang Hongyun was eligible to participate in the formulation of the most core strategy.

    Now that he knows the shocking truth behind the scenes, whether he is willing or not, Yang Hongyuan knows that Yang, qitiangong and Jiyang County must do their best to pay.

    The four counties in the north of Xia nationality will be wiped out by the demonic army if they are not careful.

    At this time, Yang Hongyuan didn''t need to see Mi Weihui, who represented the shenting of the Xia nationality, any more.

    At this time, there are only three or five Jinxian Tianzun characters who are loyal to XiaTing on the surface. There are no Jinxian Tianzun characters who rise up in xiazu. If Jiyang, Yanyun and Yuandan really want to do anything, they don''t need to ask the permission of xiazu shenting.

    Yang Hongyuan stared at Chen Xun with bright eyes:

    although he had just arrived at tiehe gorge, there were children from Jiyang County and Yang family who took part in the bloody battle, and he knew the tiehe gorge battle very well.

    Yang Hongyuan knows that this evil figure who has risen from the Seven Realms of xuanchen has enough status and strength to win the respect of the world

    After the plot of the first demon sect was defeated, Yang Hongyuan believed that the rebellious Gu Zhihua could not survive in the Yi people. He was likely to disappear from shenting mountain like Jimo Chiqiu. Chen Xun, with the power of the great victory in tiehe gorge, could lead the descendants of Shaojun and Ziwei to shenting mountain of the Yi people and support Su Yun, or Su Tang and Su Wuyang

    Yang Hongyuan, however, does not want that.

    Even if Gu Zhihua was expelled, even if all the Yi vassals supported Su Yun, it did not mean that the Ziwei hall could mobilize the resources of the Yi people and many xuanxiu disciples, or even be elevated in shenting mountain. In that case, the Ziwei hall would directly fall into the internal struggle of the Yi vassals.

    Without Ziwei Temple troops stationed in Cangmang mountains, it would be much more difficult for Yanyun, Jiyang, Yuyang and Yuanda counties to resist the sweeping demonic army.

    If Yang Hongyuan didn''t say anything, Chen Xun knew what he was thinking.

    Yang Hongyuan had the ambition to set up another emperor''s Dynasty in Jiyang. At the beginning of his life, he also wanted to take Yuandan County as his own through xuliu mountain, and fought openly and secretly with Yanyun county and Zhou family for tens of thousands of years. However, in the confrontation between the people and the demons, Yang Hongyuan was not at a loss, and was also trustworthy.

    No matter whether Yang Hongyuan and Zhou Zhuyuan will fight openly or secretly in the future, Yang Hongyuan and Yang''s family are trustworthy in the overall situation of resisting the evil.

    Chen Xun thought about how to answer Yang Hongyuan''s question and answer.

    Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, said in advance:

    "the plot of Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect has been defeated. It''s natural to expel Gu Zhihua. No one even needs to do it. Gu Zhihua may have already escaped with the hidden evils of the demon clan, but we should first consider that the main force of the demon temple and the demon army will move eastward to the north line of Cangmang mountains and sweep southward at any time. Chen Xun inherited the orthodoxy of the Yi family''s shenting, and many xuanxiu disciples in Ziwei hall were all the direct lineages of the Yi family''s su family. Chen Xunli should inherit the throne of the Yi family''s shenting, so as to summon the old troops. However, if we want to combine the succession of the throne of the Yi People''s God court, the gathering of the Yi People''s old headquarters and the defense of the southern attack of the evil robbers, the best way is to create a new branch of the Ziwei God court in the Cangmang mountains. It''s also the responsibility of the Zhou people to resist the demons and gods. All the clans in the Mo academy and Yanyun county should also abide by the orders of the Ziwei God court, and the generations should not exceed... "Mi Wei''s face was a little bad. Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, wanted to separate the four counties of Yanyun, Jiyang, Yuyang and Yuandan from the Xia people. After he had established a new Ziwei court, he called on the Yi People''s old tribe to expel the judge Gu Zhihua.

    "Good!" Yang Hongyuan said.

    Of course, he knew that Chen Xun, who was the descendant of zhengshuo, was the emperor and created the Ziwei divine court in Cangmang mountains, which was a wonderful game with many strokes.

    Whether Jiyang County is loyal to Xia shenting or Ziwei shenting, there is no big problem -- Xia shenting has no strength to fight against Ziwei shenting. The key is to keep Ziwei palace army in Cangmang mountains, so that Jiyang County will not be exposed in front of the demonic army and will not be destroyed by the fire.

    Yuyang county and Jimo family

    At this time, there is clear evidence to prove that Jimo Chiqiu and Jimo Tong are the secret of the demon clan. Jimo Chiqiu is missing with Qitian Island, and Ziwei divine court orders the fragmented Jimo remnant clan and other clans in Yuyang county to submit. What obstacles can there be?

    Even if Jimo''s remnant is not willing to hand over the power of Yuyang County, before the demonic army swept over, the three counties united with Ziwei palace army, which is enough to make Jimo''s remnant "submit to Ziwei God court with pleasure".

    Although Ziwei shenting is a new creation, it inherits zhengshuo, the young king of Yi nationality. Naturally, it has a proper reputation to command the loyalty of the remnant of Yi nationality.

    No matter how many old troops can be gathered at this time, it can enhance the strength of the Cangmang mountain defense line. In the follow-up, we can use this great honor to enlist Qingzhuo and other counties, gradually unify the Yi people, and integrate the resources of the Yi people, instead of falling into this mud pit now

    The plan of Yanyun Shenhou and Jiyang Shenhou was to "betray" the Xia shenting. Mi Wei "angrily" led the south to withdraw from the Cangmang mountains. Chen Xun didn''t have any trouble.

    In the past six months of the great victory in tiehe gorge, the war of pursuing and suppressing the demons in tiehe gorge is coming to an end. In this war, in addition to the demons of Ming Yu and Kou Siyang, fifty-six demons or Xianjun level strongmen in the magic God hall were also annihilated. The number of demons killed is more than 27000, and the number of other demons killed is more than 890 million.

    This can be said to be a brilliant victory that has not been achieved in more than 100000 years. Chen Xun''s goal of completely annihilating the demonic army in tiehe gorge after the war can also be said to be a perfect achievement.

    In order to reward and punish the demons, even if more than 20000 pieces of medium and low-grade Taoist implements and a large number of elixirs were donated from Qitian palace, all the Taoist implements stored in Ziwei hall were consumed, and even the internal generals and soldiers could not be rewarded

    In the past six months, lingchi Island, which represents Ziwei hall, has moved 80 million Li from the east of Longya to Jiankai gorge at the east foot of Cangmang mountains.

    This time, lingchi island was completely integrated into the veins of the east slope of Cangmang mountains. Chen Xun also officially created a vein of Ziwei shenting on the east slope of Cangmang mountains and called himself Ziwei emperor.

    In addition to Yanyun and Jiyang counties which became the vassal counties of Ziwei shenting, Yuandan and Yuyang counties and tiehe gorge in the north of Cangmang mountain range all became the direct jurisdiction of Ziwei shenting. The eastern foot of Cangmang mountain range extended to qunling of Yi nationality''s northern counties, which was renamed as Ziwei mountain, where Ziwei shenting was located.

    At the beginning of the founding of Ziwei shenting, in addition to Jiyang, Yanyun and many exiled sects who came to Yuandan county to take root, the fantianjing immortals of Yuyang County, such as Jiang Chengkui and Mengze, also went to Ziwei mountain on behalf of all the sects in Yuyang county to show their obedience and offer pills, Taoist utensils, and genius treasures.

    However, after the disappearance of Yuyang God Hou Jimo Chiqiu and Qitian Island, even though the news of the disappearance of Shendi Gu Zhihua and more than 30 xuanxiu in Fantian realm came out from shenting mountain and other counties of Yi nationality, the call of Ziwei shenting for Yi nationality to obey the orders was far from smooth.

    Instead of welcoming Chen Xun or Shaojun''s lineage to the shenting mountain, the Yi family''s old tribe finally occupied the shenting mountain and established itself as the new generation of the Yi family''s God Emperor

    At the ceremony of Chen Xun''s accession to the throne, although the powerful vassals of Xia, Yan and Yi all pretended to be deaf and dumb, in addition to the distinguished guests of the four prefectures, there were two unexpected guests who came to Ziwei mountain to watch the ceremony

    One is Lu Zhongqi, the emissary of Xuanying Tianzun sent by taishu shaorui, the king of the northern territory of the Yan Clan; the other is Ke qingxianzun, the great master of weapon refining who serves the shenting mountain of the Yi clan

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    In the early days, the demons had not yet been integrated and dispersed into numerous small and medium-sized tribes. They frequently attacked the northern prefectures of Yan, Yi and Xia. At that time, the divine court of the three tribes was in its heyday, and all the northern prefectures had Tianzun clan, so the demons were not suffering at all.

    After the rise of the hall of the devil God in the northern region, the forces of the demons and barbarians unified, and the threat became more and more serious.

    The eight counties in the northern territory ruled by the Qingzhuo tribe of Yi nationality were the first to be attacked by the demons. Two of them were completely destroyed and became the land of the demons. As a result, the territory of the Qingzhuo tribe was reduced to six counties. In this process, Gu Zhihua and Kou Siyang rose. Gu Zhihua inherited the throne of the Qingzhuo emperor and then usurped the throne of shenting mountain. Kou Siyang took over the throne of the Qingzhuo tribe in Gu Zhihua

    After the withdrawal of the demonic army from the northern territory of the Yi nationality, the invasion of the Yan and Xia nationalities continued all the time, and the rise of Tianzun sect in the northern territory of the Xia nationality, such as Wenmo academy, Qitian island and Qitian palace, led to the withdrawal of the demonic army from the northern territory of the Xia nationality

    At this time, the world found out that Gu Zhihua, Kou Siyang and Jimo Chiqiu were the spies infiltrated into the demon temple.

    Besides wantonly slaughtering and strengthening the strength of the demon God hall, the main purpose of the invasion and withdrawal of the demon man army to the northern territory of Yi and Xia was to help Gu Zhihua, Kou Siyang and Jimo Chiqiu to ascend in their respective spheres of influence.

    After Gu Zhihua, Kou Siyang and Jimo Chiqiu gained the power, especially Gu Zhihua and Kou Siyang used the ancient transmission array controlled by the Yi People''s God court and the Qingzhuo department to support the puppet clan and accelerate the invasion of the demons into the big world, which led to the real rise of the demon God Hall and the demons in the northern region.

    At this time, after ten years, the powerful gods of the demon kingdom were sent to the north of the world, especially the powerful ones of Ming Dynasty There are more than 600 fierce generals at the level of devil emperor

    In the past few years, the hall of the devil God has gathered such strong fighting power, which is mainly used to invade the northern counties of the Yanzu in the western front.

    The eight counties in the northern territory of the Yan Clan were slaughtered, and there were no more than one people left. Most of the areas were destroyed. However, the eight counties and clans in the northern territory of the Yan Clan were completely united. Under the command of the taishu clan, they were twisted into the Yanbei United Army with six Jinxian tianzuns and more than 400 Fantian Xianjun, which is also the most important magic power in taihuan kingdom.

    Taishu shaorui, the leader of taishu clan, was granted the title of the sea god king. He was the leader of the Alliance Army in the northern territory of Yan Clan and the king of the northern territory of Yan Clan. Lu Tianqi, the mysterious shadow God who entered Ziwei hall this time, was one of the seven Golden immortals of the Alliance Army in the northern territory of Yan Clan.

    It''s not surprising that taishu shaorui sent an envoy to Ziwei mountain. Even if taishu shaorui didn''t send an envoy to Ziwei mountain, Chen Xun would send someone to Yanbei to contact taishu and discuss the joint killing of demons.

    After so many years of layout of the first demon sect and the integration of many tribes of the demons, the power of the hall of the demons is far from the group of demons and grandchildren who escaped in the past thirty-three days.

    If Wu Yan''s North allied forces were to hold down the demon temple on the west line and let the main force of the demon army move eastward to crush the Cangmang mountains, even if Chen Xun could completely integrate the power of the four prefectures, he would not be able to resist the demon army sweeping the fragmented Yi prefectures

    However, Ke Qing''s visit to shenting mountain was somewhat surprising.

    Gu Zhihua''s usurpation of the throne of shenting mountain was not achieved overnight.

    From the earliest attack on the Shura Protoss, to the overthrow of sin emperor Suyuan, to the pursuit of the young emperor''s family, and to the wanton slaughter of the counties in the east of Xia clan, such bloody events were not entirely caused by the conspiracy between Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect.

    Many powerful vassals of Yi clan, such as fantianjing, jinxianjing, Xianjun Tianzun, and even Suyuan, the former Emperor who was overthrown by Gu Zhihua, were more or less involved in these bloody affairs and seized a lot of bloody interests from them.

    The conspiracy and true face of Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect have been exposed, but it does not mean that the Yi clan''s vassal forces who have followed Gu Zhihua over the years will change their minds and go to the young emperor''s family to plead guilty and welcome the young emperor''s family back to shenting mountain to inherit the throne.

    There is nothing so cheap.

    After the great victory of tiehe gorge, Gu Zhihua disappeared. Peng Zefang, the Tianshan emperor of Meishan, was surrounded by many powerful clan forces. In order to ensure that their past crimes and existing interests would not be liquidated, they occupied shenting mountain and became emperor. This is the most bloody reality.

    Ke Qing, the great refiner of shenting mountain, should be one of them.

    At this time, Ke Qing and some of his disciples suddenly came to Ziwei mountain. Naturally, Chen Xun and his disciples were quite surprised.

    Ziwei hall issued the order of killing demons in Longya mountain. The chamber of Commerce controlled by taishu secretly carried a large number of demons and successively exchanged nearly 200000 pieces of inferior and middle-class Taoist implements from Ziwei hall. It was just unknown that the Yi young king''s family was behind Ziwei hall before, and there was no formal contact between the two families in the hot summer.

    After the conspiracy between Gu Zhihua and the first demon sect was exposed, although the battle of tiehe gorge damaged the power of the demon temple, it was more and more urgent to break out the final disaster.Taishu shaorui directly sent such an important person as Lu Tianqi, the mysterious shadow God, to investigate the sins of the first demon sect. After many ironclad evidences were found correct, he directly discussed the alliance between the two sides and the construction of the transmission array in Longya mountain and Sanqing mountain

    After meeting Xuanying Tianzun, Chen Xun had time to meet Ke Qing and his disciples.

    After all, they were all from shenting mountain of Yi nationality. Chen Xun specially asked Shishi, Chang Ji, Chang Zhen, Lao Kui, Xu Zheng, Su Tang, Qian LAN and Su Shousi to accompany them.

    Meishan Tianzun, Ke Qing and others all took part in the overthrow of the criminal emperor Su Yuan. Xu Zheng, Chang Ji and Chang Zhen also resented Ke Qing.

    Even at this time, we should pay more attention to the overall situation, not to mention the previous blood feud, but no one is willing to go to the post house to meet Ke Qing and others, but let the waiter directly lead Ke Qing and his disciples into the hall.

    However, when Ke Qing and his disciples stepped into the hall and saw the faces of Ke Qing and his disciples clearly, the spirits of Master Yu, Chang Ji and Chang Zhen were trembling, and they could no longer sit down after the long case.

    Su Tang and Qian LAN stood up directly and excitedly. They went to a middle-aged man behind Ke Qing, a green shirt disciple with several scars on his face. They knelt down and sobbed: "I didn''t expect that Su Shi was reincarnated in shenting mountain. Su Tang and Qian Lan thought they would never see Su Shi again in this life..."

    "Both of you are imperial concubines now, and I am reincarnated to practice under Ke Shi''s family. I''m just a novice in Nirvana. I really can''t accept your great gift." The middle-aged man said with a smile.

    "Well, you Sudan, you left us in Tianjun, but you went back to taihuan first." He had always been cold-blooded, and at this time he was so excited that he cried out. Chang Ji and Chang Zhen stood up, fighting to bring Su Dan to his side to take a seat and ask for the truth.

    "Good, you sly Sudan!" Chen Xun was also surprised. He patted his thigh and laughed.

    He didn''t expect that Su Dan, who had never had a chance to meet in Tianjun, had been reincarnated directly in shenting mountain and Gu Zhihua after passing on the great road mark of cultivation for 100000 years to Su Tang and Qian LAN and cutting off the cause and effect. He even worshipped Ke Qing, the great master of shenting mountain.

    This is too surprising, but it is reasonable to think about Su Dan''s tactics.

    But at this time, no one can figure out how Su Dan did it.

    However, there is no need to think about it. It must be su Dan''s idea for Ke Qing to go to Ziwei mountain. Without Su Dan''s guarantee, how could Ke Qing dare to go straight to Ziwei mountain without scruple.

    Since everything was arranged by Su Dan, the hostility of the people to Ke Qing and his party naturally dissipated, and they hastened to rearrange the seats for Ke Qing and Su Dan.

    Chen Xun also called Su Qingying, Fang Xiaohan, Chen Che, Jiang chenge and Daoxu to meet Ke Qing, Su Dan and others.

    The descendants of Shaojun finally took root in Tianjun, while shenxiaozong finally rose and united with other clans to resist the bloody sea. Chen Xun was the first to take credit, but no one dared to boast that he was the second except Su Dan.

    "How do you get into Nirvana?" The teacher pulls Su Dan to his side and sits down. He asks suspiciously.

    Su Dan is a reincarnated immortal, and he worships Keqing. Three thousand years later, it should be easy to restore the cultivation of Brahma realm, but he did not expect that he had just entered Nirvana realm.

    "If you don''t give up all the ways of cultivation before, how can you hide from Gu Zhihua and reincarnate in shenting mountain?" Su Dan was not restrained by the low cultivation at this time, and asked with a smile.

    After hearing Su Dan say that, Chen Xun and his family all breathed a sigh.

    At the beginning, they thought that Su Dan was just to cut off the cause and effect and enter reincarnation, but at least he would keep one road mark. They never thought that all three roads of Su Dan, two road marks were passed to Su Tang and Qian LAN respectively, and another road mark had been broken long ago. He gave up all the road cultivation just to hide from Gu Zhihua and live in shenting mountain Reincarnation.

    Su Dan continued to talk about the causes, causes and consequences of the transformation of taihuan in recent years. He said: "when you were separated from Shaojun, Shaojun had a way to protect your life. However, if you were not reincarnated in Tianjun, I suspect that Gu Zhihua made a move. After all, in the early years, shenting mountain mysteriously lost two six reincarnation tablets. If it didn''t fall into Gu Zhihua''s hands, I can''t imagine it would fall into other people''s hands I''m in. It''s a pity that when I was reincarnated in shenting mountain, I didn''t meet you. But you must have met you, or you wouldn''t have found out the secret of shimizong so soon? "

    When Su Dan was reincarnated in shenting mountain, he didn''t meet Lingyun fairy, but he joined Keqing''s family to practice. It''s not difficult to connect all the things before and after.

    Although Su Dan missed the chance to meet Lingyun fairy and his accomplishments were extremely low, he did not achieve nothing.

    As one of the few inheritors of Xuanyan Zhenjue in shenting mountain, Ke Qing has already reached the original realm of the great way in the cultivation of Qiankun road. Therefore, he has been aware of the things that happened in various fields of Mengtian, but there is no evidence.

    On the other hand, over the years, Ke Qing and the Ke family have also participated in the overthrow of the criminal clan, the suppression of the survivors, and the invasion of the western territory of the Xia people, so they can not get rid of themselves.

    After su Dan tried every means to join him, and under Su Dan''s persuasion, Ke Qingcai swept away his inner obstacles and decided not to be used by Gu Zhihua any more.When the black shirt army passed through Xuanyao, Gu Zhihua sent Meishan Tianzun to lead the troops to intercept. It was Ke Qing and Su Dan who used suspicions to estrange the relationship between Meishan Tianzun and Gu Zhihua, which eventually caused Meishan Tianzun to delay his journey and not go to Xuanyao.

    Otherwise, Chen Xun was not so smooth at the beginning. He was able to take the black shirt army to Longya mountain and organize the raid on tiehe gorge.

    This time, Su Dan even persuades Ke Qing to go directly to Ziwei mountain and talk about Ke''s affiliation

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "At this time, we all know that everything is the plot layout of the first demon sect. However, there is a saying about the secret of entering the holy place in the six realms of God stone in taihuanjing. At the beginning of taihuanjing''s spread, Jingyuan Tianzun, the oldest ancestor of the Ke family, had been staying at the peak of the golden fairyland for millions of years, but it was also difficult to resist the temptation to see the secret of entering the holy place, so he was dragged into the plot. I think Meishan Tianzun and Suyuan It''s the same with God and Emperor... "

    Ke Qing, as the leader of the Ke clan and the great master of shenting mountain of Yi clan, has been serving Gu Zhihua for so many years. He has seen the original realm of heaven and earth, and the secret he knows is much more perfect than Chen Xun''s conjecture.

    "although he doesn''t know who else was involved in that year''s affairs, he wants to have Peng Zefang, the God of Meishan, to steal the gods at this time All the clans who claimed the title of emperor in Tingshan were forced to fall, which was more or less inseparable from each other. There are six tablets of liudao reincarnation made from LiuJie Shenshi: two of them were taken away by Shaojun when he fled from taihuan, and two of them mysteriously disappeared. They must have fallen into the hands of Gu Zhihua and shimuzong. But after Gu Zhihua stole the throne, he wanted to win over Peng and Ke. The last two tablets of liudao reincarnation were preserved by Peng and Ke. This is the stele of six samsara preserved by Ke. It should be dedicated to the emperor at this time. "

    Ke Qing took out six reincarnation steles from the treasure ring of Chu Wu, which sent out a brilliant spirit and presented them to Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun didn''t expect that a tablet of six samsara would fall into Ke''s hands. He looked at the tablet of six samsara, which had shrunk to several inches in front of him, and didn''t rush to pick it up

    Although Jingyuan Tianzun, the old ancestor of Ke family, had been robbed by yehuo for a long time, the issues involved in this monument were too deep and complicated. When he took over this monument at this time, he promised to cut off Ke family''s past sins, which would make Ke family a new start.

    Chen Xun looked to the left and right, and at the end of the day, he took over the six complete samsara tablets.

    If Daoxu wants to restore his cultivation, he needs a complete magic weapon of the immortal level to develop the original spiritual knowledge. Daoxu had previously attached the original spiritual knowledge to the remnant tablet of the six paths of reincarnation. It has been more than 3000 years since Daoxu realized the path of reincarnation. The spiritual knowledge of the spirit and the complete tablet of the six paths of reincarnation must also fit perfectly.

    Even if you can''t recover to the peak of golden fairyland immediately, you can get this six paths reincarnation stele and let Daoxu''s original spiritual knowledge transfer to the past, which can also add another golden immortal Tianzun level fighting power to Ziwei temple.

    Chen Xun couldn''t refuse Ke Qing''s support.

    Although they frustrated the demons in tiehe gorge, they didn''t hurt the foundation of the demons hall and the beginning of the demons sect. The strength of the demons army gathered in the west line of the demons hall is still far above the Ziwei temple.

    Although he was robbed by the fire of karma from his ancestors Jingyuan Tianzun, and no super power of Tianzun series came out, he practiced Qiankun Avenue, which ranked fourth in the three thousand Avenue. His cultivation in golden Wonderland was by no means weaker than that of the ordinary Tianzun marquis in the early days of golden Wonderland. In addition, there were more than ten powerful people in Sanskrit Wonderland among Ke and his vassal clans

    As a powerful vassal clan of the six counties in the north of Yi, Ke family attached to Ziwei shenting, which played an exemplary role in the six counties in the north of Yi.

    Surrounded by the powerful vassals of the southeast prefectures, Meishan Tianzun lived in shenting mountain and became emperor himself. Chen Xun was also beyond his reach. He didn''t even expect the clan and clan of Yibei six counties to be loyal to Ziwei shenting immediately. However, as long as the clan and clan of Yibei six counties were willing to serve Ziwei mountain as shenting, all the people in the six counties would have the same wish Keep coming together

    In addition, although the news of Gu Zhihua''s disappearance from shenting mountain has spread, many details are still unknown to outsiders. Chen Xun wants to judge the next possible actions of Gu Zhihua and the demon temple, and no one can provide more detailed information than Ke Qing.

    "The Yi and Xia people were in frequent wars. It was quite difficult for the xuanxiu disciples to travel between the two places, but the news was still transmitted very quickly. The news of the first battle of tiehe gorge reached shenting mountain the next day. When Meishan Tianzun, together with Nanzhan Tianzun, Guangchi Tianzun and Fu chengtianzun, arrived at shenting mountain to inquire about the matter, Gu Zhihua, the rebel, disappeared. Fortunately, the temple of Yi and the ancestral vein of shenting mountain are integrated. They have long been rooted and have not been taken away by Gu Zhihua. However, the immortal treasures such as Jiulong Shenzhu are missing. They must have been taken away by Gu Zhihua to join with the main force of the magic temple... "

    Ke Qing also has a saying that the battle of tiehe gorge brought about a great change in shenting mountain of Yi people.

    "in addition, there were 36 xuanxiu of Fantian realm in Yi people almost lost their trace at the same time, and the ancient transmission array connecting shenting mountain with many vassals was destroyed when Gu Zhihua left."

    "What, when Gu Zhihua left, the ancient transmission array connecting shenting mountain with many big worlds was destroyed?" Fang Xiaohan and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, after Gu Zhihua was exposed, he destroyed shenting mountain and many ancient teleportation arrays in the lower world.

    Chen Xun also judged that the main force of the demons might quickly move to the east line in the later period. However, he swept southward near the eastern foot of Cangmang mountain and went straight into the seven regions of xuanchen through shenting mountain to restore the ancient demons.

    They set up a new shenting in Ziwei mountain and formed an alliance with Yanbei allied forces and taishu''s family. They just wanted to hold the neck of the demons in Cangmang mountain. But they didn''t expect Gu Zhihua to escape from shenting mountain and destroy many ancient teleportation arrays first!"Gu Zhihua destroyed the ancient teleportation array, or it was a deliberate move," Chen Xun said with a frown after pondering for a long time,

    "the ancient teleportation array in shenting mountain connects many worlds, and there are many puppet sects controlled by the first demon sect. If Gu Zhihua doesn''t destroy the ancient teleportation array, it means that even if shenting mountain doesn''t welcome the descendants of Shaojun as emperor, Meishan Tianzun and Nanzhan Tianzun will not tolerate the existence of these puppet sects, but will use the ancient teleportation array to deploy troops to destroy them. Secondly, since the plot of the first demon sect and the demon temple has been announced, shenting mountain can destroy these ancient teleportation arrays before the start of the demon army, making the demon Temple lose its most important target The reason why these ancient transmission arrays are useful is that the true face of Gu Zhihua has not been exposed, and it is only useful when shenting mountain is still in his hands. "

    "Even if Gu Zhihua is likely to go to the west line and join the main force of the demonic army, it is very likely that most of the other more than 30 missing demonic envoys in the Brahma realm have gone to the seven regions of xuanchen!" Jiang chenge frowned and said solemnly.

    Apart from the potential power of the hall of demons hidden in the shenting mountain and the valley, only more than 30 mysteries disappeared after the battle of tiehe gorge for no reason. If they all took advantage of the ancient teleportation array to go to the seven regions of xuanchen, and joined with the potential power of the first demon sect in the seven regions of xuanchen, they would still have the strength to tear apart or Yuheng, or Tianjun, and the other mysteries in the magic market in a very short time Yao Guang''s or xuanchen''s Terran defense line once again set off a bloody sea of demons in the seven regions of xuanchen, thus accumulating strength to make the final preparations for the resurrection of the archaic demon God

    In particular, they suspect that Wei Yang, the immortal of Beichen, who has the cultivation of quasi golden fairyland, and Chixia, the elder of emperor Xizong, may be the magic envoys of the first demon sect. If the doubt comes true, Wei Yang and Chixia will merge with more than 30 magic envoys, and then with the hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and demons who have been retreating to the magic market for three thousand years, the destructive power will be too strong.

    What''s more, Gu Zhihua and Jimo Chiqiu may have gone directly to the seven regions of xuanchen, but they didn''t go west to join the main forces of the demons!

    Chen Xun didn''t speculate about this situation before, but they really saw that the first demon sect probably had a large number of Brahma strongmen sneaking into the xuanchen star realm, and they were about to start a larger scale of Blood Sea demon robbery in the xuanchen star realm, which was still hard for them to accept.

    More importantly, how do they deal with it?

    Even if Ziwei shenting is allied with the Yanbei allied forces headed by taishu, its strength will be weaker than that of the demon God hall. At this time, it will only make the defense line of Cangmang mountain more empty by dividing troops to reinforce xuanchen star field.

    What''s more, they were not sure about the whereabouts of Gu Zhihua, Jimo Chiqiu and more than 30 other magic envoys, and they were not sure that most of them really went to the seven regions of xuanchen.

    Destroying the ancient teleportation array is probably Gu Zhihua''s plan. The purpose is to induce the Ziwei hall to divide forces, so that the hall of the devil can easily tear up the defense line of the Cangmang mountains and sweep south. The hall of the devil is not necessarily eager to revive the archaic devil. They can only revive the archaic devil after destroying the taihuanjing Terran.

    "Ziwei shenting doesn''t need to divide its troops in Ziwei. At this time, there is a ready-made army that can be borrowed to reinforce xuanchen seven domains. Ke Shi and I can help shenting get it!" Su Dan, who has not spoken for a long time, said at this time.

    "Is Su Shi talking about Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan who are trapped in Xuanyao Chen Xun asked.

    "Xiong Bi''s pursuit of the young emperor''s family has not revealed any flaw in these years. It can be seen that he is really loyal to shenting mountain, not a demon spy. If the Ziwei Temple told him the truth and exonerated him, what would he do?" Su Dan asked.

    Chen Xun pondered and nodded slightly.

    Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and Lingyuan Zong, who are more than 20 strong in the realm of Brahma, command more than 5000 or 6000 elites in Nirvana, which is a force that can not be underestimated.

    If you can make Xiong Bi, Zhu Qiang and Lingyuan Zong attach themselves to Ziwei temple and go to xuanchen seven realms as soon as possible, you can really suppress the blood sea demon, and there will be no disaster.

    "I''ll accompany master Ke and Su Dan to Xuanyao!" Fang Xiaohan said.

    "The void array I laid is not perfect, so I need to continue to open up a space channel in the void to arrive at Xuanyao realm smoothly. I can''t take the void Temple away on this trip. After arriving at Xuanyao realm, I also need to rearrange the void array with master Ke to open up a new space channel, so as to reinforce xuanchen seven realms as soon as possible."

    Chen Xun made up his mind to go back to the seven regions of xuanchen, and said, "but Jimo Chiqiu has been growing up in Yuyang County for more than 100000 years. It takes tens of thousands of years to gather the resources of a county and refine Qitian island. It should have a deeper purpose, and Jimo Chiqiu finally took Qitian Island away. I suspect that Gu Zhihua may have been connected with the devil kingdom. It''s probably not difficult for you to escape from the northern region. If you stay in the Cangmang mountains, you have to guard against the encirclement of the devil temple. At any time, you have to dispatch a large number of elite from the western demonic army to escape to the devil kingdom with the help of Qitian island. However, you can directly tear up the passage to the devil market with the help of the void array of the devil kingdom. If this really happens, you too We should make a quick decision, transfer the elite and help xuanchen Seven Realms through the void temple... "

    Chen Xun won''t forget the ancient altar in the demon Kingdom at this time. In fact, it''s a big array of void. When he went from the demon kingdom to taihuan realm, it''s a pity that he didn''t have the strength to destroy the void altar.

    "It''s true that the Magic Kingdom and Mengtian kingdom are not far away from the Star Kingdom of taihuan Kingdom," Ke Qing said. "Although Gu Zhihua''s seal of void is not as perfect as the temple of void, it doesn''t take many years to travel to Mengtian Kingdom and Mengtian Kingdom Shenting mountain has lost its ancient transmission array. It''s not so easy to destroy all the counties in taihuan kingdom. The demon temple is likely to dispatch a large army to bypass Mengtian Kingdom and demon Kingdom and go to xuanchen Seven Kingdoms... "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Xuanyao realm, Luoyu mountain range, lush primitive forest, like a green blanket, but deep in the clouds, pavilions and pavilions are like fairyland; Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and others are like statues, standing in front of the cloud square in front of the octagonal gold hall for a long time without saying anything, their faces are full of pain, struggle and surprise.

    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! How could the God Emperor be the spy of the demons? How could the God Emperor and Qingzhuo God King be the legacy of the demons? This is absolutely impossible

    Xu Donghu roared up to the sky, his forehead was blue, and his anger was full of anger. He could only smash his fist into the endless sky. He was not willing to accept the bloody cruel fact that he wanted to smash the heaven and earth, and he was not willing to admit that they had fallen into the plot of the first demon sect.

    Su Dan''s eyes are cold. Although he thinks that the overall situation is the most important, he also advocates that Xiong Bi and others should be included in the Xuanyao realm. However, when he thinks that countless teachers, friends and disciples have been killed by Xiong Bi and pursued by them all these years, how can the hatred of blood and blood be easily erased?

    However, Xiong Bi, after all, is just a wretch at the mercy of Gu Zhihua and kosmin.

    "If you want to make atonement, you need to help xuanchen star field immediately to prevent the spread of Blood Sea evil, or the crime is not as good as your relatives!" Su Dan said coldly.

    "Su Dan, what are you now? It''s up to you to tell us what to do?" When Xu Donghu heard that Su Dan threatened all his relatives in taihuan, he pointed to Su Dan''s face and scolded angrily.

    But for master Keqing standing beside Su Dan, he would have killed Su Dan to vent his resentment.

    "We can''t get in touch with shenting mountain at this time, and we can''t listen to your one-sided words, so let''s go and get it!" Xiong Bi''s face is pale, but his expression is ferocious.

    "Our one-sided words?" Su Dan hums coldly and says generously, "you''ve been fooled by Valley thieves and Kou Siyang all these years, but you don''t know it. At this time, you can''t repent. It''s ridiculous..."

    "Where are you? Where is Lingyun fairy? " Zhu Yan asked in a deep voice.

    Xiong Bi, Xu Donghu and others led the troops to pursue and kill the descendants of Shaojun for tens of thousands of years, and their hands were stained with the blood of the descendants of Shaojun. The so-called hard accumulation probably refers to this situation, but he Zhuyan is different from Xiong Bi.

    Although he was ordered to lead the troops into Xuanyao to intercept the black shirt army, he was killed by Chen Xun before he could get the blood of the young emperor''s family. If everything was as Ke Qing and Su Dan said, it would be too late for him to abandon the dark and turn to the light.

    Xiong Bi and Xu Donghu had no chance to meet Lingyun, but Zhu Yan and others knew for a long time that Lingyun was the reincarnation of the ghost of the young emperor.

    However, Zhu Yan and others thought that it was Gu Zhihua who did not forget his old love that they used the six paths reincarnation immortal tablet to cut off the cause and effect of Shaojun''s past life, so that Shaojun could be reborn as a Lingyun fairy. However, they never thought that there was such a deep and terrible plot behind him.

    Zhu Yan also does not believe Su Dan''s words.

    Among the accompanying disciples who came to Xuanyao with Chen Xun and Ke Qing this time, several of them came from Zhu and Xu families. If they were not restricted by their spirits, they would never have deceived Zhu Yan, Xiong Bi and Xu Donghu.

    Before that, Chen Xun came to Xuanyao and joined the black shirt army, so he had enough strength to capture the Luoyu mountains, but he didn''t fight and left. He was merciful.

    "Xiong Bi and Xu Donghu, are you still stubborn at this time?"

    At this time, a golden rainbow bridge came from the deep of the sky to the cloud cliff in front of the golden hall. Chen Xun stepped down, his eyes twinkled, and he looked closely at Xiong Bi, Xu Donghu and others.

    A beautiful girl in the sky blue palace gauze Daoyi, holding Chen Xun''s hand innocently, came down from the endless sky to the cloud cliff of the golden palace. She looked at Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and Xu Donghu curiously with her dark eyes like a starry night.

    "I wish you a happy New Year!" Zhu Yan sees the face of Qingyan girl clearly, and immediately kneels down in front of yunya without hesitation. He doesn''t know if he wants to immediately attach Ziwei divine court at this time, but it''s always right to make a big gift to you and get rid of your previous sins.

    "Master, this man is so strange. Why did he suddenly give me a big gift?" Su Yun was startled. He put Chen Xun''s arm tightly around Feng Ting''s chest, and asked naively.

    Chen Xun didn''t pay attention to Zhu Yan. He fixed his eyes on Xiong Bi and Xu Donghu, who were as numb as wooden statues. Knowing that they were still struggling and hesitating, he reached out and pointed out behind them. A black dark light went away. At the next moment, the burning lotus turned into a hundred feet in size and went to a feather dressed nun to suppress it. He said, "don''t you want evidence, live evidence Put it in front of your eyes, and you can see it yourself... "

    When Chen Xunfu arrived, he took control of Qingluo fairy, the supreme elder of Lingyuan sect. Everyone was shocked, but no one dared to stop Chen Xun. Instead, he looked at Qingluo fairy, who was oppressed by burning heaven and Baolian town.

    In the suppression of the burning lotus, Qingluo fairy struggled hard, but her beautiful face twisted to the extreme, but she could not break free from the nine chaotic chains released by the burning lotus.Then I saw that the nine ways of close examination were all illusory dark and chaotic chains, which gradually penetrated into the body of Qingluo fairy, and soon pulled Qingluo fairy''s Dharma body out of the body

    "Although you practice the Dharma body as a human, the devil is the devil after all..."

    The golden light of Taoism is like a sword or a sword, which separates the mysterious Dharma body of Qingluo fairy. Xiong Bi, Xu Donghu, Zhu Yan and all the disciples of Lingyuan sect are awed by Chen Xun''s divine power. They dare to hold their breath and look at everything in front of them silently.

    When the body of Luo Xianzi in the Qing Dynasty was disintegrated into the core layer, people could see that there was nothing in the core layer except the breath of Heisha, which turned into the form of archaic ape demon and twisted to break free from the chain of chaos.

    Looking at the true face of Qingluo fairy, Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and others took a breath

    Xu Donghu''s face was even more pale. He thought that he had tried every means to make love to Qingluo fairy and wanted to make love with her. He didn''t expect that Qingluo fairy''s real body was an archaic ape demon or a male archaic ape demon. At this moment, he wanted to wipe off his hands that had touched Qingluo fairy''s delicate body.

    "Heaven and earth have healthy qi. They are manifold, with rivers and mountains at the bottom and sun and stars at the top. People call them Haoran and Peihu. The emperor''s road is the Qing Dynasty, the Han Dynasty, and the tuming court. When the emperor''s road is poor, he can see the red and green one by one. "

    Chen Xun opened his lips again and began to sing. With the sound of singing, a great breath of red and blue came out from the top of yunya in all directions

    Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan didn''t know what Chen Xun meant by this move, but they realized that the Danqing breath was so grand that it was like mercury pouring into people''s bodies, and they were so scared that they didn''t know what Chen Xun was going to do, so they subconsciously mobilized Xianyuan zhensha to stop the breath from seeping through Baikui''s orifices. However, they found that the breath was unstoppable and unstoppable There is no difference between orifices and veins

    Xiong Bidai wanted to ask Chen Xun what he wanted to do, but he heard more than ten howls from behind him. Then he saw more than ten disciples of Lingyuan sect howling on the ground. However, all the Danqing breath flowed to them and turned them into ten Danqing giant talismans, which stopped them.

    "They''re just puppets of the heart demons controlled by the archaic ape demons," Chen Xun received more than ten puppets of the heart demons in front of yunya, looked at Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan, Xu Donghu and others with burning eyes, and asked, "what more evidence do you need?"

    Taihuanjing, the far north, is as cold as a sword, and the pear is deep across the earth.

    A clumsy black hall, more than ten thousand feet high, so quietly suspended in the sky of this piece of ice and snow.

    In the grand hall, the eighteen bottles of huge figures exude a monstrous atmosphere. The atmosphere is stagnant, and no one has spoken for a long time.

    Some of the eighteen demons are in the hall, and some just come to participate in the secret business.

    "Only by the thirty-six envoys led by the great demon Gu Zhihua to the xuanchen star realm to join the ancestral demons, he could not become a powerful force. Under the pressure of Chen Xun and the evil spirits of Shenxiao sect, the great demon Gu Zhihua could not have a chance to help the ancestral demons out of the demon realm." a little smaller figure stood up at this time, and said in a voice like a dull thunder, "if the ancestral demons can''t be completely revived, don''t you We can''t win the final victory if we can restore the real body of the ancestral demon, but not the destruction cultivation of the chaotic real demon, and let the Terran be alert in advance to start first

    Chen Xun would be surprised if he saw it here. He didn''t expect that Kou Siyang would come back to life so soon. However, after the creation of tiehe gorge, Kou Siyang''s accomplishments were greatly reduced. He was the great demon master in the hall of the demon God. Although he was revived by the second demon fetus, he could only recover to the strength of the demon master in the early golden fairyland.

    "The taihuan Terran is divided. Which force can prevent the hall of the devil from sweeping southward? Why don''t we clean up the Terrans of taihuanjing before we think about other things. " One of them asked.

    "Ziwei hall guards Cangmang mountain range and taishu family guards Qingwei mountain range. After Peng family lived in shenting emperor of Yi people, Ziwei hall didn''t confront them. Even if we can bypass Cangmang mountain range, how much will it cost to capture shenting mountain? At this time, it''s still a little early to talk about killing the Terran in taihuanjing, "Si Yang asked." even if the vassal in taihuanjing resent each other, it''s impossible to cooperate without any gap. Even if Gu Zhihua destroys the ancient teleportation array when he leaves shenting mountain, if we let Ziwei Hall slow down and let them take in the power of Mengtian and other Terrans one by one, we will still have confidence Is there an absolute chance of winning? Do you still have confidence that you are absolutely sure to break the false seal of Hongmeng thieves and release hundreds of millions of demons from the prison of thirty-three days? "

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Over the chaos magic mountain, the blood clouds filled hundreds of thousands of miles

    After the protection array of the Allied forces was smashed, the sea of blood clouds filled with tens of thousands of miles suddenly seemed to have survived, and thousands of bottles of blood refining demons suddenly gathered and formed. They were ferocious and twisted, tangible and immaterial, with heavy Yin Qi and shrill cry. They kept breaking away from the blood clouds and rushed to the sky over the south slope of the chaotic devil mountain

    After the great protection array was smashed, almost half of the middle and low-level disciples stationed on the north slope were killed by the violent Yuan Li shock, the vegetation was destroyed, and almost no complete cliff could be seen.

    As if the spread of debris in a moment, the smell of water and trees in the air.

    The corpses of those disciples who could not bear the shock of Yuanli also withered quickly, and a series of virtual shadows were pulled out from these dry corpses, and together with the blood fog, they threw themselves into the thousands of bottles of blood refining demons separated from the sea of blood

    This terrible situation is not limited to the corpses of millions of generals scattered on the north slope of luanmo mountain. Those generals who have not yet been able to withdraw from the north slope are now invading their bodies with the smell of blood clouds, and they all look ferocious. It seems that there is an infinite force that is eating their flesh and blood, sucking their spirits, making them unable to break free

    has been devouring the soul and flesh essence, and has become a pile of bones scattered in the rubble.

    This terrible situation is not limited to the north slope of luanmoling, as if the blood cloud breath of hell is still spreading to the south, southwest and Southeast.

    The ordinary people who have retreated to the south of luanmo mountain have little ability to resist the breath of blood clouds and eat the flesh. In a few breaths, hundreds of millions of ordinary people have been sucked into corpses in the fields, in the mountain forests, in the cottages, and in the mud roads on the ridges of the fields and died quietly

    Although the protection array of Jiexing peak has not been broken, CIDU immortal, Lei Yangzi, Zhang Shun and Chen Ling lead their disciples to retreat into Jiexing peak. They can also see Liuyang peak, Zhou Xufeng and hundreds of thousands of generals holding fast in the corner. However, they can see the blood cloud spreading all over the earth, and the black torrent of demons coming from all directions to Jiexing peak. They are desperate and irresistible The heart surged out.

    Although the disciples of beichenzong are still coming out of the ruins, the casualties are so terrible - even the Allied forces of xuanchenjing and Tianjun are strengthening the defense line of luanmoling as fast as possible, but they can''t stop the protection array of luanmoling peaks from being destroyed by the demons one by one, and they can''t stop more disciples from losing their souls to heaven and earth

    Who can imagine that after 3000 years of peace and after the elite expedition of the black shirt army to taihuan, the bloody sea of demons in the seven regions of xuanchen suddenly broke out, and it was several times more violent than the one 3000 years ago. Almost in a month or two, it spread to Yuheng territory through the ruins of Fengzhou.

    Although Fang Xiaohan and others have to be alert to the spies of Beichen Tianzun and Cabernet Sauvignon before leading the black shirt army to leave, how about Beichen Tianzun and Cabernet Sauvignon?

    Beichen Tianzun, Chixia Xianjun and the demons first smashed the mountain gates of huangxizong and Beichen Zong, killed nearly a thousand fantianjing Xianjun and nirvana elite xuanxiu, and then betrayed the magic market. Then they drove hundreds of millions of demons to wash Yuheng with blood. In only two years, they wiped out Fengzhou and other places under huangxizong''s jurisdiction, and pushed the front line to luanmoling ˇ­ˇ­

    Devouring the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of ordinary people and hundreds of millions of living beings, immortal CIDU intuitively realized that the sea of blood and clouds covering hundreds of thousands of miles of the earth were like a bottle of living ancient demons.

    Although there is only a wisp of the ghost of heifan in the blood sea, if it continues to devour the flesh and soul of ordinary people, hundreds of millions of creatures and disciples of various sects, he believes that this wisp of the ghost of heifan will soon be the same as that of heiyun Magic City, condensing the blood sea to transform into a real demon body, which will truly transform into a separate existence of the heaven devil class in Chengdu.

    Do you really want to give up yuhengjing?

    A bottle of towering black faced demon God stands on the rolling sea of blood clouds, with protruding horns on his head, giving off the breath of monstrous demons.

    Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang, Beichen and others are all human beings, standing beside the black faced demon God, and are closely watching the progress of the war in luanmoling.

    Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang, and Bei Chen practiced as human beings for the sake of the demons, and then escaped into the evil way. However, in order to lurk in the human clan for a long time, they practiced the most pure immortal Dharma, and the result was that they were also constrained by karma.

    They can''t let go of their hands and directly kill the ordinary people and the large-scale middle and low-level disciples of the various sects before they disperse their skills and go back to the path of blood cultivation and demon cultivation

    Of course, when I first entered the Seven Realms of xuanchen, several people failed to restrain themselves. After the killing, they were burned to death by the fire of honglianye.

    However, although Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang, and Bei Chen can''t directly attack the middle and lower level disciples of fanmin and Zhuzong, they are excellent targets for them to snipe if they dare to leave the protective array or kill the battle array.

    In fact, because of the existence of Gu Zhihua and Wei Yang, the disciples of all sects had to shrink in the mountain gate protection array to defend passively.Gu Zhihua estimates that if the sea of blood robs the clouds and devours the flesh and soul of tens of billions of ordinary people and creatures, a new bottle of demons and gods will be formed.

    After that, they immediately moved to xuanchen realm, which was more flustered. Later, they believed that even the defense of Tianjun realm would be easily destroyed. Even then, Chen Xun could get away from taihuan realm and rush back to xuanchen Seven Realms, shouldn''t he?

    However, the seal on zumo''s body is really unusual. It''s an ancient seal to mend the sky. It''s necessary to completely destroy the seven regions. Only after zumo''s resurrection can he completely get rid of the shackles of the ancient seal in Chutian.

    In addition to the guard of the Taiyuan fairy family, the seal made by the old Hongmeng thief is not so simple. It is not enough strength to crack it completely.

    It''s no accident that there will be ZuLong Jue in the seven regions of xuanchen. However, like hundreds of millions of gods and demons, the human race is aggressive in nature. Even if the Hongmeng old thief is calculating in all ways, what can he do in the end?

    "It''s windy..." She was puzzled and asked. He felt a breeze blowing from the depth of the endless sky. He looked up and saw that there were a few stars like thunder awns breeding thousands of miles away. He was just thinking that some guy who didn''t open his eyes dared to worship the thunder Dharma in front of them. Then he saw that the thunder awns would turn into a shining silver thunder pillar and blow towards their heads.

    No, it''s not a thunderbolt, but the whole shining silver thunderbolt is expanding rapidly at an unimaginable speed. It grows thousands of miles in a short time almost in one thousandth of an instant. It turns into a thunderbolt that stands next to the sky, carrying the breath of killing everything, and blasts over their heads.

    There is such a terrible way to resist thunder in the world!

    Although Chiha has entered the realm of quasi golden fairyland, when she saw the thunder column coming, she felt her hands and feet softened. She felt that the thunder column was beyond her ability to resist. When thunder was added to her body, the Dharma body had to be blown apart!

    This is what a terrible thunder. In this instant, the thunder force of nine sky Gang wind layer in Yuheng realm gathered in this thunder pillar and roared!

    "Chen Xun, you come back so fast, but what''s the use of coming back alone? Do you really think you are my enemy?"

    Without waiting for Wei Yang, Chixia and others to respond, Gu Zhihua gave a cold hum and offered a huge stele and a copper pillar. In the middle of the sky, he resisted the thunder pillar with the thickness of the whole foot of the mountain, so that it could not directly fall on the sea of blood

    At this time, a circle of spatial ripples appeared at the place where the thunder pillar connected to the sky. Chen Xun stepped out of the void with the immortal Shura gold body, hid the golden light God thunder in his eyes, shot at Gu Zhihua, and said in a deep voice: "Gu Zhihua, when will I regard you as my opponent? What you are fighting against is the heavenly beings. At this time, it is the heavenly beings who come to destroy you. The Heavenly God thunder is the thunder of all living beings, the thunder of the mortals. As long as Yuheng''s life does not die out, the thunder of the mortals will not disappear. First, hold on to the thunderclap of the heavenly beings

    As he spoke, Chen Xun''s immortal Shura gold body with twelve purple gold swords began to shake at this time, and there were two figures: one was the body of Ziwei general holding the burning lotus, and the other was a hundred thousand long dragon.

    Immortal Shura gold body holding twelve purple Geng gold sword, directly to the sea of blood to rob the cloud to kill.

    Ziwei God destroys the Dharma body and moves the burning lotus.

    The eternal dragon, on the other hand, winds around the thunder pillar and roars. At this time, the power of the immortal thunder pillar suddenly increases again, pushing down the six samsara steles offered by Gu Zhihua and the Jiulong God pillar by thousands of feet.

    Wei Yang, the God of Beichen, changed a little. He didn''t expect that Chen Xun was able to build a triple gold body and a Dharma body. With only one Dharma body, he entangled the most powerful one among them, Gu Zhihua. However, he didn''t panic. He offered a magic weapon like a blood coral tree, painted a bloody light, and went to cover Chen Xun.

    Chen Xun was swept by the tiny light of the blood coral. He seemed to be trapped in the mud. His body was stagnant for a long time. The immortal Shura gold body, under the light of the tiny light of the blood color, had a sense of being dissociated layer by layer. The dark sense just broke through the shackles of the Brahman realm, and Wei Yang, who had been cultivated into the immortal gold body, can''t be underestimated

    Chen Xun used his sword power to influence the forces of heaven and earth, and broke the blood color. At this time, he saw that the cloud of the sea of blood had shrunk sharply, forming a seemingly thin blood curtain, which covered the part of the ancient evil god, such as black Brahman, Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang, and Chixia.

    Obviously, they knew in their hearts that Chen Xun''s twelve arm immortal Shura body was too powerful for close combat. They went straight after the God King of the Shura family, and Gu Zhihua was entangled by the thunder pillar of heaven. Even the sub demon of the archaic God heifan could not fight with Chen Xun''s twelve arm immortal Shura body at this time, so they used the blood cloud to protect the center, and then sacrificed with the help of a large number of people Many magic weapons of the immortal stage entangled Chen Xun to death.

    The safe way to fight is that they first entangle Chen Xun to death, and as long as the magic soldiers and generals below destroy the last few strongholds of the Alliance forces, such as jiexingfeng, and then use the heaven magic array to gather the dark gods. Gu Zhihua and Wei Yang don''t believe that Chen Xun can get away alive today

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang and others were not wrong. Ziwei shenting''s ability to organize in a hurry was extremely limited. Even from Wenmo school palace, Qiyun palace and Yuyang County, they gathered 100 Brahman immortals and 30000 Nirvana elites in Cangmang mountains.

    The elite gathered with the black shirt army as the core to build the defense line of Cangmang mountains and protect the four counties of Yanyun and Yibei from the invasion of the demonic army.

    Before the main force of the demons under the control of the magic God hall has a clear direction of the next step, it is impossible for Ziwei shenting to dispatch troops from the Cangmang mountains. Otherwise, the magic God hall can directly destroy the Cangmang mountains defense line, and sweep southward from Yuandan, Yuyang, Jiyang and Yanyun, and first devour the fragmented counties of Yan nationality

    The primary purpose of Ziwei shenting supported by the families of Yanyun, Jiyang and Yuyang counties is to protect the four counties of Yanyun. Obviously, it is impossible for Ziwei shenting to give up the four counties of Xiabei where they have been for thousands of years and divide their forces to save xuanchen seven regions.

    Since Chen Xun and Ziwei shenting were unable to separate their forces from the Cangmang mountains in taihuan, only three or five of them crossed hundreds of millions of star domains and rushed back to xuanchen seven domains. No matter how powerful they were, what was the use?

    When Chen Xun arrived at Yuheng, he didn''t join the remnant army of all the sects. Instead, he went to the center of the demon army and killed them. Wei Yang, Chixia and others were not afraid to fight back. They couldn''t kill all the people of the human race and their middle and lower level disciples. But when they sacrificed their magic weapons together, they all went to the immortal Shura body that Chen Xun had built.

    Although the Shura clan is the most powerful killing Protoss in archaic times, Chen Xun cultivates the Shura''s basic gold body, which is extremely powerful. Perhaps only the great demon of Gu Zhihua can compete with it, and the great demon of Gu Zhihua is suppressed by the thunder of heaven for the time being. However, Wei Yang and Chixia don''t believe that the immortal Shura''s gold body built by Chen Xun can resist their two magic weapons and tens The rampage of pieces of top-notch Taoist ware and dozens of top-notch Taoist ware

    How can Chen Haoran find the way of heaven?

    This is not an era of fighting alone and being a hero.

    At this time, although the sub demons of zumo didn''t kill directly, they also affected the sea of blood to rob the cloud. They gathered two bottles of blood demons on both sides of the blood curtain and wrapped them around the twelve armed Shura body from left to right.

    these two bottles of blood devil unite hundreds of millions of people and the flesh and blood essence and spirit of human beings. Although it is impossible to directly hurt the existence of Jin Xian''s heaven class, but as long as the blood devil goes to dirty twelve arms, he has unimaginable miraculous effect.

    Looking at this scene, Chen Xun gave a cold smile. Of course, he knew that this was not the age of fighting alone, or he would not have gone to Xuanyao with Ke Qing and Su Dan. As a result, it took him several years to get back to xuanchen Seven Realms, so that he could only bear to see that hundreds of billions of ordinary people and creatures had been devoured by the demons

    But it''s all worth it.

    At this time, Chen Xun''s second purple micro deity Dharma body was seen. The purple eye flame soared, destroying the door of the burning lotus, and the ancient chariot of Ziwei came out. Standing on the chariot were Ke Qing, Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan, Xu Donghu, the Immortal King of Sanskrit realm, Jin Shihai, Ning Dongchen''s 100 chaotic warfighters, and nine thousand nirvanas of Xiong, Zhu and Lingyuan sect Panjing elite xuanxiu disciple.

    In such a short period of time, there is no way to form the Xuanyan battle array in a hurry, and there is no way to end the array. In the face of the two immortal magic weapons, more than ten top-quality Taoist weapons, dozens of top-quality Taoist weapons, and tens of thousands of Taoist weapons from Chen Xun''s immortal body, we can attack from the Ziwei battle array

    Isn''t it more than the magic weapon offered by which side?

    Although the demons have four magic weapons, what are the obstacles?

    The six samsara steles and the Nine Dragons pillars used by Gu Zhihua are resisting the thunder of heaven, so the demons have one more magic weapon.

    in the magic weapon torrent of Ziwei chariot, although there is only one magic weapon, there are more than 30 top-quality Taoist weapons, more than 200 top-quality Taoist weapons, and nearly 30000 rare, top-quality and Middle-Quality Taoist weapons.

    The elite xuanxiu of Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan''s department and Lingyuan sect are not some kind of unofficial cultivation. They are all from the class of Xianzong or Tianzun sect. Even if they are the elite disciples who have just entered nirvana, who don''t have three or five Taoist tools in their hands?

    Who are they afraid of?

    On the main battlefield of taihuan realm, gathering tens of thousands of Nirvana metaphysics is probably nothing.

    In addition to hundreds of millions of disciples from the temple of Nirvana, there are also more than one million disciples from the temple of nirvana to join hands with the six immortals

    However, in the lower world, there are less than 20000 disciples of Nirvana xuanxiu and less than 20 immortals of Vatican realm like Tu Mozong. Shenxiao Zong integrates the power of LiuZong, Taiyuan, Shura and the descendants of Shaojun. After more than 3000 years of rest, it has cultivated 20000 Nirvana elite xuanxiu and 20 immortals of Vatican realm There are only a few people.

    At that time, Xiong Bi led six hundred people to Nirvana, and then he killed the descendants of Shaojun. Xiong even imagined that he could rely on Xiong Bi''s Nanshan War Department to dominate TianjunChen Xun suddenly led a sudden attack force formed by thirty Brahma immortals and nearly ten thousand Nirvana elites. He came down from the endless sky and appeared on the battlefield of Yuheng realm. How could Gu Zhihua and others not be afraid to turn pale?

    However, the main force of the attack is not to destroy the seven immortals in the valley.

    Gu Zhihua and Wei Yang are the peak of the golden fairyland and the beginning of the golden fairyland. At this time, there are nearly 40 strong men in the Brahman realm, such as Chiha. Although they are not decisive in the taihuan realm, they can completely reverse the power balance between the human and the devil in the xuanchen seven realms.

    But he didn''t expect that Chen Xun went to Xuanyao realm to bring Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and Lingyuan sect''s disciples into xuanchen seven realms.

    Before, Gu Zhihua, in order to push the chaos magic ridge as fast as possible and open the channel to enter the xuanchen realm, the main forces of the demons had already spread all over the chaos magic ridge, and even separated from many evil formations.

    Although they had excellent vigilance and combat power on the sea of blood and clouds of plunder, many evil envoys were also on the side of the ancestral demons. They thought that the reserve forces of the two golden immortal Tianzun and nearly 40 Brahma realm evil envoys were in the middle of occupying the battlefield, so they didn''t have to worry about any surprise attack. However, they didn''t expect that Chen Xun''s surprise reinforcements, who suddenly killed at the core of the battlefield, would be so strong.

    The strength of the reinforcements is even higher than that of the black shirt soldiers who had been under the control of Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge and Chen Che.

    Wei Yang, Chixia and others, how dare they destroy the magic weapon to kill Chen Xun''s immortal Shura?

    To use 30 or 40 magic weapons to resist the torrent of magic weapons formed by tens of thousands of magic weapons is tantamount to a mantis arm blocking the car.

    Wei Yang and Cabernet, they were in a hurry to withdraw the magic weapon, and stopped in the blood mantle of the blood sea robbing clouds, and only thought of the blood curtain that was used to melt hundreds of millions of creatures and blood and spirits, blocking the blow of the split sky, but felt a sudden shock, engulfing hundreds of billions of people and the flesh and blood essence of life, and the blood mantle that the spirit made, which was almost torn by the torrent of magic weapons at this moment.

    Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang, and Chixia also know that if they want to continue to stand alone and bear Chen Xun''s attack, it won''t be long before the blood curtain of the second bottle of zumo will be completely torn.

    Gu Zhihua destroys liudao reincarnation stele and Jiulong Shenzhu, and resists the thunder of heaven and mortal life that carries pure Yang Tianwei and naturally suppresses the blood sea to rob clouds. Under the destruction of Fenshen devil, the blood mantle envelops them and quickly lands down to the great rift valley below, so as to avoid the edge of the surprise reinforcements first.

    The demon army spread out in all directions in Luan Mo Ling, and at this time, they also responded quickly.

    The five goblet demons, together with the six goblet black sky demons formed by the heaven demons array, cross the mountains and rush to the Great Rift Valley to ensure that they can gather a force against the surprise reinforcements at the fastest speed.

    It''s just that it''s not easy?

    In order to fight against Chen Xun''s surprise reinforcements, Gu Zhihua needs to gather tens of thousands of demons from the chaos and tens of thousands of miles to form an effective defense line in the shortest time.

    How can Chen Xun give Gu Zhihua this time?

    Chen search in the front, purple ancient warfare carried thirty Brahman celestial beings, tens of thousands of Nirvana elitist after the restoration of the elite, then pegged the blood of the sea to change the blood of the clouds to catch up and fight hard, will be refining hundreds of millions of people and the essence of life, the blood of the soul of the layers of the layer of the liberation.

    Before the formation of a certain scale, almost all the trolls, the powerful demons, or the black sky demons gathered by the heaven demons array who are trying to intercept are destroyed in an instant

    At this moment, the disciples of shenxiaozong, leiyangzong, zhenweizong and beichenzong who retreated to jiexingfeng, zhouxufeng, yunya and the last defense array, under the leadership of CIDU immortal, Beiya immortal, leiyangzi and Zhang Rucheng, also resolutely came out of the defense array.

    Although the previous casualties were extremely heavy, and tens of millions of generals died on the south slope of luanmo mountain, there were 15 million elite generals from various places in the last few Taoist palaces. At this time, they were all like tigers coming down the mountain. The earth shaking cheers turned into the dragon of Taoist torrent, mercilessly and madly strangling the demon army.

    While bearing huge casualties, he also boldly and incisively cut through the demon army, and even entangled the scattered elite of the demon army with flesh and blood, so that Chen Xun could lead the reinforcements to bite the huge blood curtain of Gu Zhihua, zumo Fenshen and so on in the chaos demon ridge battlefield

    At this time, the eight top protective formations in the world also completely turn their defense into attack, or gather and fall with many swords and evil spirits, or transform all kinds of special-shaped immortals and beasts, tearing up and smashing a demon

    Soon, Gu Zhihua found that in addition to a small group of demon lords and envoys who were sheltered by the blood curtain, they were surrounded by the ancestral demons who were fleeing among the chaotic demons mountains. They wanted to avoid Chen Xun and the raiding reinforcements. The demons all over the chaotic demons mountains were soon torn apart by them.

    At this time, he regretted that he didn''t leave enough reserve combat power to guard against the surprise attack. They didn''t escape at this time. If the demon army was completely cut and collapsed, they would never be able to escape.Gu Zhihua destroys the six reincarnation steles, supports the Tiandao Leizhu, which is more powerful after a long incense stick, takes back the Jiulong Shenzhu, and suddenly inserts it from a valley. In an instant, it penetrates the earth vein.

    See Gu Zhihua''s human body, at the same time, separate a shadow, into the Dragon God pillar.

    At this time, you can see the nine dark and dark ghosts in the endless depths of luanmo mountain. At this moment, they seem to be absorbed by the nine dragon pillar. The gray breath of destruction comes from the endless sky. The Nine Dragons roar wildly, and you can see the nine black dragon shaped virtual shadows circling from the root of the nine dragon pillar. In an instant, they are even more real than the real dragon. The nine dark dragons, each of which costs 100000 yuan Zhang Chang, all of us are coming to Ziwei

    What kind of dragon, it''s the dragon of Jiuyou!

    Each dark dragon is several times stronger than the bloody Python in which the sword of red blood dark snake and the sword of black Viper Python are combined.

    The nine headed dark dragon swept over the world. Even though Chen Xun destroyed the sky burning lotus through Ziwei''s Dharma body, and blasted the space before the nine headed dark dragon swept away into emptiness and chaos, he could not stop the dark dragon. After gathering the power of the law of destruction, he could permeate the breath of the nine headed dark dragon.

    Maybe it''s the appearance that makes the spirit of jiulonghua come into the world.

    The Jiulong magic column is his basic magic weapon!

    Gu Zhihua is really powerful. He had some reservation before, but he was not polite to Chen Xun. Instead, he was afraid that the uncontrolled killing would lead to a great calamity, which would destroy the Terran body that had spent millions of years of cultivation. But at this time, the situation collapsed, and he could no longer have such scruples

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    The space where the nine immortals leaped through was destroyed, and the time and space were turbulent. The mountains, peaks and cliffs were directly broken and annihilated, and turned into nothingness. Everyone believed that if the nine immortals continued to struggle, sooner or later the Yuheng realm would be completely broken and become the same existence as the Star realm

    This is the peak strength of golden Wonderland, and the real destruction is the annihilation of time and space.

    Seeing the mieshi dark dragon sending out the fierce breath of exterminating the world, it rolls the turbulent flow of time and space when traveling at a high speed, and everyone turns pale. We all know that even the top-quality Taoist implements can only stay in the turbulent flow of time and space for a short time. If tens of thousands of Taoist implements are hanged to the mieshi dark dragon, once they are involved in the turbulent flow of time and space, most of the magic weapons below the top-grade will be destroyed Break in the blink of an eye

    At this time, the magic weapon torrent can''t be used any more, and the defense prohibition of Ziwei ancient battle array is only equivalent to the best Taoist weapon. Once it is approached by any destroying dragon, tens of thousands of Nirvana xuanxiu will suffer heavy casualties.

    The power of the God in the golden Wonderland can''t be filled by the number of people sometimes. Since Gu Zhihua can occupy the position of God Emperor, his strength is so strong that it''s hopeless!

    "The sky and the earth are dim, and all things have nothing..."

    Once again, the nine character Xuanyin is like a Hongzhong, and the great LV shakes from the depth of the endless sky. Then, a breath of the ancient world permeates from the void in all directions. When it comes to the Jiuyou underworld dragon, it seems that the jiupai underworld dragon is sealed in the eternal stagnant space-time.

    At this time, zihengwei and zihuawei had moved their arms to zihuawei.

    "Hum, if you shut up and practice hard for 100000 years, maybe you can make some climate." Gu Zhihua no longer worries that the fire of Honglian industry caused by the big killing will burn his Terran body, which has been practicing hard for more than 2 million years. Looking at Chen Xun''s wrong shape, he hums coldly and says, "but at this time, how long can your time chain delay time? Even if I give you ten times more time, can you reverse the defeat? "

    The blood curtain of the blood, flesh and soul of millions of people and creatures is rolled up to cover the Jiulong pillar to guard against the mass cultivation, and then the magic weapon torrent is used to attack.

    Chen Xun used time chain many times in tiehe gorge. Although Gu Zhihua fled shenting mountain the next day, he knew that the effective time of time chain was only a short time.

    Even though the blood sea cloud has been weakened a lot, the blood curtain is still frozen, and it is enough time to hold three or five breaths in front of Wan Xiu''s magic weapon torrent. Even if Chen Xun''s twelve armed Shura body bypasses the underworld dragon, it is impossible to cut off the blood curtain in a short time

    "Can''t triple Dharma body, can quadruple Dharma body?" With a smile, Chen Xun saw that the door of the burning lotus was opened again, and another bottle of towering dark golden shadow came out. He stood with the golden body of the twelve armed Shura and the Dharma body of the Ziwei God, waving a blood refining magic flag and rolling all over the sky.

    "How could it be?"

    When Gu Zhihua saw this scene, he was in the blood curtain, and his eyes almost burst out. He couldn''t believe that the fourth Dharma body that Chen Xun had built was Kou Siyang''s immortal body.

    This dark golden shadow is clearly the immortal gold body built by Kou Siyang, the king of Qingzhuo. However, in the battle of tiehe gorge, Kou Siyang''s immortal gold body has been disintegrated by Chen Xun''s chaotic thunder net cast by burning the sky. In the end, it turns into nothingness. How can it become the fourth Dharma body and gold body built by Chen Xun?

    Even Kou Siyang was successfully resurrected in the hall of the devil God by the ghost, which means that Kou Siyang''s original spiritual consciousness has been separated from the immortal body, and merged with the ghost. How can Kou Siyang''s immortal body still exist?

    This is absolutely impossible.

    "Why not?" Chen Xun chuckled and said, "death is life, life is death, life is death. How can it be impossible?"

    no matter Gu as like as two peas or not, or how shocked, Kou''s Yang''s immortal gold body stands before him. Even the same blood cloud is coming out. It is seen that the space of the nine bottles of the dragon is locked by the chains of time, and the world seems to be stripped out of this idea and rolled to twelve heir gilded sword. Next

    The void!

    This is sikoyang''s magic power in the void field. This bottle of gold body is not an illusion!

    "You are the descendant of Hongmeng old thief!" Gu Zhihua suddenly thought of the legendary magic power of whirling life and death and whirling death. He groaned in pain and roared, "go!"

    Although Gu Zhihua knew that Chen Xun''s cultivation had not reached the highest level at this time, all of this was based on the layout of Hongmeng old thieves. How much chance could they win?

    At the same time, he also knew how powerful koussiyang was in the void field. If Jiuzun doomsday dragon was trapped in koussiyang''s void field, he would not be able to get away in three or five seconds. He didn''t hesitate any more. While Chen Xun needed time to solve Jiuzun doomsday dragon, he offered the seal of void and directly opened the door of the heaven connected with the magic ruins to escape.

    The gate of the sky is like a bottle of high and low stone arch, standing on the cloud, which also gives the ancient demons and the powerful demons of the demon emperor level a chance to escape from the Yuheng realm with them!Chen Xun cut off the nine bottles of the underworld dragon one by one, and the southern foot of luanmoling was beyond recognition.

    Hundreds of millions of demons could not escape from Yuheng territory through the gate of the sky. At this time, they could only flee in all directions. To prevent these demons from escaping into the area where the common people gathered, the Allied forces could only dispatch a large number of generals and quickly go south to the edge of the area where the common people gathered to intercept these crazy demons.

    Fortunately, the overall situation of yuhengjing has been suspended, and we are not afraid that the demons will continue to be rampant for a short time.

    Although the nine bottles of the underworld killing dragon was only exchanged by the dragon pillar magic of the Gu Zhihua Festival, the underworld killing dragon could not have been so strong without a ray of the original spirit of Gu Zhihua.

    At this time, Chen Xun cut off the doomsday dragon, and then gradually refined nine strands of the original spirit into the twelve arm Shura gold body. He felt that his cultivation had improved again. Although Gu Zhihua got away from the Yuheng realm, he lost nine strands of the original spirit, and the damage must be great

    After refining nine strands of Gu Zhihua''s original spirit, Chen Xun put away his gold body and flew to a lonely cliff that was lucky not to be broken. He saw that the force of heaven and earth was constantly shaking, the torrential rain was pouring out, the thunder was like a dragon and snake, and the mountains that stretched for tens of thousands of miles disappeared, and they had become a bottomless abyss and sea

    At this time, Ke Qing, Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and others subdued the frantic Tiandi Yuanli to avoid a greater scale of natural disasters. To the north of luanmoling, tens of thousands of miles of land, after the bloody sea of demons, all became barren, huangxizong and other sects perished, and nearly one third of the population of yuhengjing was devoured by the demons.

    It is not only ten times more fierce than the black wind disaster one million years ago, but also several times more fierce than the bloody sea demon robbery that tianjunjing suffered three thousand years ago

    Although Yu Heng finally escaped the disaster, Lei Yangzi, Zhang Rucheng and others were also eager to cry. They all flew forward to meet Chen Xun with sad faces.

    Chen Xun knew that after Gu Zhihua and many evil envoys arrived at xuanchen realm through the ancient transmission array, the Immortal King of Beichen came forward to hold a sutra feast to visit the golden fairyland, and almost all the Brahma immortals in xuanchen realm were lured to Beichen Zong to be killed.

    After that, Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang and many other evil envoys sneaked out of xuanchen realm. However, the sect of xuanchen realm didn''t know what was going on at that time. All they knew was that the elder Taishang, Zhang Jiao and many disciples who came to Beichen Zong to attend the ceremony were trapped and killed. They also refused to believe the explanation of Beichen Zong''s younger brother. They all launched a crazy revenge on the disciples of Beichen Zong, and xuanchen Zong''s sect strength was greatly improved In a short period of less than a year, it was completely fragmented, almost completely collapsed and paralyzed.

    Then, hundreds of millions of demons will rush into Yuheng territory through the nearest space crack. After the collapse of huangxizong, Fengzhou and other places will be engulfed by blood sea demons again. Leiyangzong, taiweizong and shenxiaozong reinforcements from Tianjun territory can only organize defense lines in luanmoling in a hurry.

    Luan Mo Ling is the entrance to the star market, and it is also very close to the space crack of xuanchen realm. After the clan power of xuanchen realm nearly collapsed, the Allied armies dare not let the demons get through the channel to enter xuanchen realm. In that case, the hundreds of millions of people in xuanchen realm will be devoured and slaughtered by the demons in the extremely chaotic time, and the power of the demons will expand to an unimaginable level, It''s possible that the zumo heifan will be resurrected completely.

    Fortunately, shenxiaozong had already built a transmission array in yunhuang mountain and luanmoling. The reinforcements of shenxiaozong and Tianjun Zong could enter luanmoling in time to contain the attack of the demons, but it also made luanmoling''s defense line a bloody slaughterhouse.

    In addition to hundreds of millions of ordinary people, more than 40 million of the generals and disciples of the Allied forces were lost.

    This may be only a large-scale war casualty in taihuan, but in the lower world, it is enough to destroy the foundation of two or three lower worlds.

    Fortunately, Chen Xun arrived in time, otherwise the Allied forces would not be able to stay in luanmoling for long.

    "How long will this disaster last?" When Zhang Shunfei came to Chen Xun''s side, he couldn''t help feeling sad and asked.

    "It shouldn''t last long. You''ll follow me to the market!" Chen Xun stood up and said.

    "I''m going to enter the market?" At this time, although Zhang Heshun was shocked that he wanted to get rid of the demons.

    Although the loss of the demons in this battle is extremely heavy, the magic market is the home of the demons after all.

    The magic market is the seal of the head of the archaic evil god heifan. Even though the archaic evil god heifan has not been fully revived, it is very likely that the archaic evil god heifan has been able to perform some magical powers in the magic market. Can they enter the magic market at this time, and have a 20% chance of winning?

    "The hall of demons is likely to mobilize a large number of elites to enter xuanchen seven realms. Even if we can win the final victory, can xuanchen Seven Realms still celebrate?" Chen Xun asked.

    Although the chaos of heaven and earth broke out, Zhang Yuanling could not resist it.

    Once the main force of the hall of demons arrives at xuanchen seven domains, even if the final decisive battlefield is controlled in the magic market or the vast star domain, the short-range impact on all domains is enough to make all the people in the seven domains extinct.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    The cracked earth is full of boiling magma, lakes and rivers crisscross, and countless medium and low-level demons, like herdsmen, shuttle through deep gorges and caves. The earth is full of sulfur. There are huge volcanic erupting pillars everywhere. Thunder tears the yellow sky. From time to time, demons break into the forbidden area of thunder. The iron and stone body of demons is torn to pieces by the fierce thunder

    In the depths of the magic market, there is an extremely deep rift valley. At the bottom of the valley, which is almost close to the core of the star, and the power of the laws of heaven and earth is surging, the evil spirit is surging, and nearly a thousand trolls gather.

    The giant devils above the level of demon head are extremely large in size, often three or four thousand feet, but they are as small as a drop when compared with the cliff whose two walls are split by a huge sword.

    This magic abyss is a relic left over from the war between gods and demons in ancient times. It was split like this by a real God or a real devil. It''s not hard to imagine how terrible the fighting power of the real God of Daozu was.

    With Gu Zhihua''s ability, he could easily crack the earth for tens of thousands of miles with one blow. After a fierce battle with Chen Xun, he made half of luanmonling completely transform into an endless deep sea. However, it was mainly to tear the earth horizontally, but it was not so easy to tear the earth vertically and to the endless depths of the earth.

    When the earth is tens of thousands of miles deep, the mysterious laws of heaven and earth will be involved. If you want to tear the earth deeper, it is no longer a simple problem to tear the rocks, but also to fight against the power of the laws of heaven and earth.

    Taking Gu Zhihua as the top existence in all fields, it can only be torn to the depth of 30000 or 40000 Li in one blow. However, this magic abyss was split by a sword in ancient times, with a depth of 300000 or 400000 Li. It can be seen that the fighting power of the true God of Daozu is a whole order of magnitude higher than that of the top Jinxian Tianzun.

    This place is also the final seal place of the archaic God heifan.

    At first, the evil envoys thought that Hongmeng Daozu used the power of heaven and earth laws of the star core of the demon kingdom to seal the head and original mark (or the original magic knowledge) of the archaic demon God heifan here. Later, they found that Hongmeng Daozu''s seal in the demon abyss was far more simple than the power of heaven and earth laws of the demon ruins or the seven regions of xuanchen, but also related to the mystery and immeasurability Tiandao and Butian Avenue

    For millions of years, it has devoured hundreds of billions of human flesh and spirits. If the seal had not been related to the more mysterious way of heaven and the way of mending heaven, it would have been able to break away from the shackles of the seal, instead of just resurrecting one or two bottles, or even leaving the fairs freely They didn''t have the fighting power at the beginning of the war.

    Although the ancestral demon''s original sense of magic can''t get rid of the shackles of the seal and resurrect completely, this magic abyss has become the base of the demon clan in the past three thousand years. The powerful demon clan with the rank of demon head and above will enter this magic abyss to practice in peace, refine the flesh and blood of the people and the living beings, and merge the fragments of the road mark plundered from the people and the living beings

    This was originally the place where the demons quickly accumulated their strength, but at this time it was full of pressure to the extreme atmosphere.

    "How can it be? How many years has this upright son been practicing? How can it be so strong as to be against heaven?"

    Fortunately, she returned to the magic market, but the panic in her heart was hard to dispel. How could she not imagine that Chen Xun would be so strong as to compete with the great devil Gu Zhihua? How could she imagine that the golden body that the great devil Kou Siyang had accomplished for two or three million years was not destroyed in the battle of tiehe gorge, but was taken by Chen Xun and became Chen Xun''s fourth Dharma Body, gold body

    At that time, Chen xunchu entered Yuheng realm. Chixia once drove a bottle of wine to mingle with the disciples of huangxizong and go to the deep of xingxu together to find Fang Xiaohan''s trace. At that time, Chen xunchai''s humble cultivation in the three realms under nirvana. Who can imagine that only three or four thousand years later, this son''s strength reached the peak?

    Moreover, it''s common to take people''s magic weapons to refine them, devour other people''s road marks to refine them, and take other people''s body bones to give up their bodies. However, it''s common to take people''s Dharma body and golden body directly. It''s been practicing for millions of years, but it''s never heard of

    If you want to swallow the road mark of others, you have to integrate it into your own road mark. How can you directly invade other people''s Dharma body and golden body?

    In addition, in the battle of tiehe gorge, the golden body of the great master Siyang was obviously destroyed. Otherwise, how could the original spiritual consciousness of the great master Siyang be separated and reborn by reincarnation?

    There are too many questions in the hearts of the demons such as Cabernet Sauvignon, and then there is a trace of panic.

    Taihuanjing really needs a celestial strongman at the top of golden wonderland to lead his disciples to reinforce xuanchen seven realms. They don''t think it''s anything. After all, they have long expected that the revival of the ancestral demons and the revival of the demons will not be smooth sailing.

    The rise of taishu shaorui, Zhou Zhuyuan, Yang Hongyuan, Lu Zhongqi and other Jinxian tianzuns can be predicted. However, their previous layout of millions mainly lured and killed Jinxian tianzuns in various regions or some strong ones who sneaked into jinxianjing, splitting the clan power of the human race

    Chen Xun''s rise is too evil!

    Chen Xun''s appearance made their flawless layout full of holes, which made them wonder if Chen Xun had any cards left? It makes them suspect that even if they stick to the magic temple in the magic market and enter the xuanchen star realm, they still have no hope of winning the final victory."This son''s enlightenment is Hongmeng Avenue. He is likely to be the descendant of Hongmeng old thief who incarnated in the seal of the virtual world and turned into the cage of hundreds of millions of demons in thirty-three days!"

    Although Gu Zhihua is not willing to admit this fact, at this time, he can only say it with his teeth clenched.

    Although the nine strands of original spirits are only a small part of his original spirits, it is also an unspeakable heavy blow that the nine bottles of doomsday dragon was killed and the nine original spirits were lost. This is not an injury that can be recovered by taking pills. The cultivation will be reduced directly. It will take thousands or tens of thousands of hard cultivation to make up for it.

    "What?"

    "How could it be?"

    Wei Yang, Cabernet Sauvignon and other demons were shocked, stunned, and unbelievable.

    Three thousand Avenue, the higher the ranking, the stronger the power, but the more difficult the cultivation.

    As the source of all kinds of Tao, Hongmeng Avenue has been heard of by Weiyang, Chixia and other demons and envoys. However, it is said that Hongmeng Dao, the most holy ancestor of the human race, took many years to build Hongmeng Avenue by integrating eight million Tao ideas. How many years did Chen xunzai cultivate and master Hongmeng Avenue?

    Maybe it''s not Wei Yang and Cabernet Sauvignon who didn''t think of this. What''s more, they are not willing to believe this from the bottom of their hearts.

    Gu Zhihua doesn''t want to believe it either, but chaos Avenue and Hongmeng Avenue are the acme of death and life. Only by mastering chaos Avenue and Hongmeng Avenue can we explain Kou Siyang''s immortal body. Mingming was destroyed by chaos thunder in the battle of tiehe gorge and was taken by Chen Xun.

    At the time of the war between the archaic gods and demons, the human race was pitifully weak. There were only a few saints at the Zhenzu level of Daozu, but it was Hongmeng Daozu who understood Hongmeng Avenue and used this power to refine 72 bottles of golden body

    Gu Zhihua wants to make a further explanation with Wei Yang and Chixia. Suddenly, he sees the magic abyss shaking, and a magic roar roars in their sea of knowledge:

    "Terran mole ants, how dare they bully the magic ruins!"

    At this time, the demons of Liuyuan would not notice the first time when they saw the source of Huanghua.

    There is actually a new space channel to be opened up.

    Gu Zhihua, Weiyang, Chixia and other demons and envoys are still human beings. Their faces are extremely cold and disdainful at this moment. Unexpectedly, Chen xunzhen dares to go directly to the magic market to seek death.

    They were badly hit in yuhengjing.

    In the end, there are almost only trolls who are more than the ancient demons. They escape from Yuheng. There are not a large number of magic soldiers and generals around Moyuan, but this is Moxu, Jiuyou Moyuan.

    Just as the Terran in Yuheng and Tianjun can use the power of the common people to gather in Haoran heaven, this is the home of the demons.

    The ancestral demon''s original sense of magic has been revived. Even if there is no way to completely tear the seal, it has been able to initially display the magic power of the real demon level. The two bottles of ancestral demon''s entering Yuheng realm separately will be suppressed, but in the magic market, if the orifices and spirits are connected with the ancestral demon''s original sense of magic, it can play a combat power comparable to the peak of golden fairyland.

    Chen Xun directly led his troops to the Jiuyou evil abyss. He was not looking for death, but for who and what?

    And in the magic market, under the pressure of the fierce evil spirits, the Terran can''t play the power of a large number of people!

    Gu Zhihua just had a headache about how to get rid of Chen Xun. Unexpectedly, Chen Xun was sent to death.

    "Let them in again!" Gu Zhihua offered a sacrifice to the Jiulong God pillar, inserted it into the core of the star and earth, and coldly ordered the demons, envoys and demons.

    He was also afraid that the attack would make Chen Xun realize that they were stupid and would break their arms and escape at the critical moment, so he wanted to let Chen Xun and other allied forces completely enter the magic market and kill them again.

    Gu Zhihua can restrain the evil envoys and demons, but can''t restrain the original evil consciousness of the ancient evil god heifan.

    "Roar!" The roar of tearing apart the earth roared away like a torrent of mountains and seas, and the magic abyss trembled. Dozens of black demons, like giant pillars, rose from the cracks of the earth.

    Soon, the whole magic abyss was shaking violently, and the earth of the magic ruins was tearing apart violently. With the boiling magma, a ferocious and unimaginable huge head, like a mountain stretching thousands of miles, floated slowly from the torn earth

    "Zumo wants to swallow Chen Xun himself!" Wei Yang exclaimed in shock.

    Gu Zhihua is not surprised but happy. Yes, if the ancestor demon can swallow the mark of Hongmeng avenue that Chen Xun has built, what seal can''t be untied?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    The ferocious devil''s head was not covered by blood, flesh, scales and hair. The dark gold skeleton was directly exposed and covered with sharp spines. It was like a huge ridge rising slowly from the deep of the torn devil''s ruins. Chen Xun was also secretly surprised when he saw it. He thought that only one head sealed in the devil''s ruins was so huge. When the chaotic devil''s body of the black Vatican was not cut into seven sections, he would not trample on it casually Can you tear the world apart?

    What''s more surprising is that the evil flame of the black Vatican demon, which is just emerging from the evil ruins, has a great impact on the spirit.

    Although in the devil''s land, the ancestor of Xuehe once projected the real body and Dharma of the evil god heifan in the dreamland, intending to frighten Chen Xun''s spirit, Chen Xun was not deeply affected that time, but this time he really faced the ferocious demon head with the original evil consciousness of heifan. The strong sense of impact also made Chen Xun feel difficult to breathe, and he almost collapsed when he knew the sea.

    What a powerful pressure.

    In the face of such a powerful pressure, the strong in the Brahman realm may break their heart instantly, and they don''t need to do anything. Maybe subconsciously, they want to run away?

    However, for Chen Xun, that was all.

    Chen Xun held back his negative consciousness. Seeing that Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang, Chixia, and many other trolls were standing on the ground torn by the magma, he sneered and realized that Gu Zhihua and others thought they had the chance to win. This was to wait until they entered the magic market and the self righteous "cage" of the magic market, and then wipe them out.

    Chen Xun snored coldly, and the immortal gold body coagulated slightly. With the gold body, he directly supported the space crack of the void God seal, stuck between the void and the sky of the magic market, not to mention completely entering the magic market. His eyes were blue and purple, and the wisps of God flame came to the magic market to fight against the pressure of the black Vatican demon leader.

    "Roar!"

    The devil''s head gives a ferocious roar, and the earth of the devil''s market shakes. If you stand in the depths of the vast star field, you can see the ripple like impact waves, spreading in all directions. Only this anomaly will cause all kinds of terrible natural disasters in the seven regions of xuanchen

    The earth of the magic market, the bottomless cracks, is still spreading in all directions. It seems that the whole heaven is about to fall apart. This is to break free from the final shackles of the earth of the magic market and rush to the endless sky to devour Chen Xun''s temptation!

    At this time, the sound of Sanskrit comes out from the torn land of magic ruins and the endless void and sky in all directions. Hundreds of millions of golden ancient seal characters with immortal patterns are formed in an instant, and finally a complex Dao seal character is formed. It is like a cage of heaven and earth, and the black Sanskrit demon head who wants to struggle with the shackles of the earth suppresses the past.

    When daozhuan came into being, it spread to thousands of miles. It was directly condensed by the law of Dao. When it was covered on the skull of heifan, it was like the most blazing flame of immortal. Every fine hairlike pattern was blazing on the skull, constantly burning the dark golden skull!

    "Hongmeng old thief, Dixin dog thief, nvyi * *" Black Vatican roared and cursed in pain, and at the same time, it also affected the great power of the law of destruction. The gray breath of destruction seeped out from the endless void, and condensed into a huge gray magic hand, trying to tear the seal and the final bondage.

    This seal script is even strange. Although Gu Zhihua and others are close to each other, they are not affected at all, but they feel the same way. They can know how terrible this seal script is to suppress the ancestral demons. If it is imposed on them, even the highest cultivation in the golden fairyland of Gu Zhihua will be completely destroyed in a short time. It''s hard to imagine that the ancestral demons will be suppressed by this seal script For thousands of years.

    The confrontation between gold and ash is a direct confrontation between the two roads, which makes all the demons panic and forget the passage of time.

    I don''t know how long later, Chen xuncai really stepped out of the void and entered the endless sky of the magic market.

    After him, Ziwei chariot and jiuyu God King Zhumo chariot rushed out of the void and occupied the favorable terrain on the left and right wings. The immortal kings of Brahma, such as Ke Qing, Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan, CIDU immortal and Xu Donghu, as well as the elite xuanxiu of Nirvana, were all on the chariot. They were ready to launch the most fierce attack and cover the demons and envoys in the lower magic abyss ˇŁ

    "How dare you step in and die!" Wei Yang snorted coldly, and he also came back to himself at this time. At the same time, he also sacrificed the blood jade coral.

    In the magic market, demons are rolling. The elite xuanxiu above Nirvana can fight in the magic market, but even if the ancestors can''t get rid of the suppression of Taigu daozhuan, and even if they can''t gather more large-scale demons, the magic market can''t be led by Chen Xun.

    Can Chen Xun use the power of heaven to suppress them?

    When Wei Yang thought about this, he saw that Chen Xun''s twelve arm immortal Shura gold body was suddenly divided into four parts, and the Three Dharma bodies of Ziwei, xuesha and Canggu were all revealed.

    The twelve armed Shura holds the purple Geng pure gold sword, the Ziwei God holds the Brahma lotus, the blood ghost and the blood cloud to refine the spirit and the magic flag, and the Canggu dragon is the Dharma body cultivated by the way of heaven. Although it has not been refined by the endless flame and has not been cultivated to the level of immortal gold body, it is also 100000 feet huge, and the pieces of gold scales formed by the power of gods are even bigger than the archaic dragon Archaic dragon.Although it is impossible for Wei Yang, Chixia and other magical envoys to cultivate the Tao of heaven, they all know that with the consumption of the power of gods, the ancient dragon, which is cultivated by cultivating the Tao of heaven and gathering the will of all living beings, will become weaker and weaker in the magic Market. It will not be like in the Yuheng realm. Just this ancient dragon, who leads the thunder of heaven and uses the power of life, will suppress the great demon of Gu Zhihua to death ˇŁ

    There is no way for the demons to gather hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and generals, and the middle and low-level disciples of the combined armies of the Terran clans can not enter the demon market to fight. In the current situation, the killing battle array and the heavenly demons and gods are useless. The rest is a single fight, but which one can last.

    Although the number of demons behind Wei Yang is less than one thousand, they are all demons of ancient times, which can be compared to the three levels of xuanxiu in the nirvana of the human race. The bloody battle is about to begin. Do you still need to guess the outcome?

    She didn''t think that Chen Xun and Zhu Zongxuan Xiu would dare to come to the magic market to die!

    However, just as the murders in the hearts of Chiha and Weiyang spread, the ancient dragon roared and rushed to the magic ruins from the depths of the endless sky. It ignored Gu Zhihua, Weiyang, Chixia and other demons, and rushed directly to the black Vatican demon head suppressed by Taigu seal

    What does this guy want to do?

    Wei Yang, Chixia and others were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t understand why Chen Xun didn''t take advantage of the fact that the ancestral demons were suppressed by daozhuan and couldn''t free his hand to fight against them. Instead, he wasted one of the most important fighting forces and wanted to fight against the ancestral demons together with Taigu daozhuan?

    At this time, the thunder like Sanskrit sound broke out in the belly of Canggu giant dragon, and the rhyme was very similar to the seal Sanskrit sound of daozhuan just now. You can see that the golden light of Canggu giant dragon is flashing, and it seems that there is endless breath of life in the dark. It is gathering with Canggu giant dragon as the core.

    How is that possible?

    Chen Xun can also receive and gather the wishes of all living beings in the magic market, and he can also borrow the power of heaven!

    "Butian Avenue!"

    From the moment Chen Xun appeared, Gu Zhihua felt that something was not right. At this time, he fully understood that Chen Xun had mastered the road of mending the sky. From then on, he borrowed the power of heaven, and was no longer limited by heaven, earth and stars.

    as the thunder of the ancient dragon''s belly became louder, he could see the ferocious forehead of the ancient dragon and gathered a brand new mending stone However, as the ancient dragon came down from the endless sky, the seal script became more and more complete, and its prestige became stronger and stronger!

    "Thief mother!" Gu Zhihua was just in the grip of victory. At this time, he was too anxious to attack his heart with Qi and blood. He once again separated the original spirit and refined it out of the Jiulong pillar. Then he led the mysterious demon to transform into the Jiuyou dragon and rushed to the sky.

    Chen Xun didn''t master the road to mend heaven. At least before he entered the magic market, he didn''t master the complete road to mend heaven. It was precisely because the ancestor demon was too eager to swallow Chen Xun, struggling to seal and restrain him, which led to the suppression of the seal of mending heaven that Chen Xun could see the whole picture of the seal of mending heaven!

    Chen Xun''s attack was based on his constant understanding of Bu Tian Dao Zhuan in order to complete his understanding of Bu Tian Dao.

    While refining the gold body of Kou Siyang''s blood evil spirit, Chen Xun also knew from Kou Siyang''s memory fragments that the secret of mending the way of heaven was hidden in the seal of Zu Mo''s suppression!

    Chen Xun led his troops to enter the magic market without fear, which was the result of supplementing the seal script of heaven.

    Gu Zhihua wanted to slap himself. Why didn''t he think of that?

    It''s no longer important for Chen Xun to understand the way to mend the sky. As long as he understands the way to mend the sky and master the seal script of the way to mend the sky, he can not only borrow the wills of all living beings in Tianjun, Yuheng and other regions, but also borrow the wills of all living beings in taihuan

    With the continuous breath of life, the body of the ancient dragon will double every ten thousandth of an instant. When it directly grasps the skull of zumo heifan, it will expand as big as the skull of zumo heifan. It is like a huge ridge stretching three or four thousand miles. It needs to tear the skull of zumo heifan to pieces!

    In the later stage of the war between gods and demons, even if Hongmeng''s ancestors had completed the seventy-two Taoist body gold body, they could not suppress the true gods and demons that had the same origin and root with the three thousand Avenue. The Haoran heavenly way and the Butian Avenue were the most fundamental cards of the human race.

    To borrow Haoran''s way of heaven and Butian''s way is equivalent to bringing together all kinds of feelings and love, resentment and hatred, madness and obsession, and the obsession of life and death in the whole human world.

    As a spiritual thing, human beings derive from the three thousand paths of love, hatred, madness and obsession with life and death. It can be said that it is the perception of all the paths. If all the obsessions of the whole human race are gathered together, what a terrible power is it?

    It is not difficult to grasp such a terrible power, even if it is to open up a new universe.

    Naturally, it is impossible for Chen Xun to gather all human beings'' willpower, but with the things that Chen Xun has done in taihuanjing in recent years by virtue of killing demons, especially after the battle of tiehe gorge, with his reputation in taihuanjing and the operation after the establishment of Ziwei temple, the willpower he can gather has reached the level of terror to the extreme!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    Instead of rushing to the endless sky, the nine you underworld dragon pounced on the ancient dragon, which was gathering the wishes of all living beings and tearing the head of the black Vatican.

    Although the body of Canggu giant dragon can''t expand without limit, and its combat power can''t be improved without limit, because of the existence of Haoran heaven and Butian Avenue, Canggu giant dragon can be said to be immortal and has endless immortal yuan before it imprisons or destroys Chen Xun''s original spirit, or before it slaughters hundreds of millions of ordinary people who provide him with endless human desires It works!

    In such a short period of time, who can kill hundreds of millions of people in the Seven Realms of xuanchen and taihuan?

    Chen Xun''s original master has also cultivated four Dharma bodies and gold bodies. There are more than 30 Brahma strongmen and tens of thousands of Nirvana elites around him. Who can confine or refine Chen Xun''s original spirit in a short time?

    The ancestral devil heifan can''t break away from the seal of Butian daozhuan, while the ancient dragon gathers all living beings'' willpower, even if it doesn''t immediately ascend to the level of quasi true Daozu, it''s not much different.

    The huge dragon claw is tearing, with a faint golden light and thunder, which exudes the power of killing all gods and demons. This is the same level of existence as chaos robbing thunder. With each scratching of the huge dragon claw, it leaves deep scratches on the skull of the ancestor devil heifan!

    Yuheng was in chaos, and the magic mountain was defeated. All the demons and envoys of Gu Zhihua fled back to the magic market together with the demons above the ancient demons. In a short time, they could not gather hundreds of millions of demonic soldiers and generals. Meanwhile, the head and the original knowledge of the ancestral devil heifan were sealed in the Jiuyou magic abyss, so they could not abandon them and withdraw. For the time being, they could avoid Chen Xun''s edge!

    At this time, they have been absolutely passive, only the last one can be used!

    Although the shape of mieshiming dragon is much smaller than that of XiuXiu, it suddenly pours on it and smashes the ancient dragon away.

    The ancient dragon gathers all living beings'' willpower, but without being refined by daoyan, some of them are just like their appearance. The body of the dragon was almost smashed.

    However, the ancient dragon''s ferocious forehead condenses the new Butian Dao Zhuan, which is like an eternal golden light, shining through the dim magic ruins. As long as the Butian Dao Zhuan does not extinguish, some of the ancient dragon''s weak bodies will solidify again, open their teeth and claws, and turn to the Jiuyou magic abyss.

    This is the strength of the ancient dragon. The more serious the threat of the demons is, the more pure the will of all living beings is. The body of the ancient dragon seems not as strong as expected, but it is immortal.

    As long as Chen Xun''s seal of mending heaven condensed on the forehead of the ancient dragon does not die out, the energy source of all living beings will continue to cross hundreds of millions of stars.

    Although Gu Zhihua''s energy source constantly leads to the power of the law of destruction, the cohesion of the nether dragon will consume a small amount of his original spirit. If he continues to fight hard, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to them, unless the main force of the demon temple can arrive at the demon market.

    However, this is obviously not worth thinking about.

    Are all the gods in the hall of the devil really desperate for the resurrection of the ancestral devil heifan?

    Gu Zhihua drives the doomsday dragon to smash Canggu dragon. But he doesn''t want to fight Canggu dragon head-on. At the moment when Canggu dragon is smashed away, the evil spirits of heifan''s skull are glowing. All the evil spirits rush up to the sky and prop up the whole seal of mending heaven. At this time, a giant demon with a head over thousands of feet or even tens of thousands of feet is seen escaping into the devil In the skull of the divine heifan.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun also knew what the demons, or the evil god, heifan, wanted to do?

    In fact, the evil spirit heifan wants to devour the body, embryo and soul of all the demons, and make a final breakthrough, intending to completely break free from the bondage of Butian daozhuan.

    Although this is also a self destructive plan for the demons, if we really want to integrate thousands of ancient demons and nearly a hundred bottles of demon emperor level demons with the demon God heifan, Chen Xun suspects that the Zhuan of butiandao may not be able to hold up and fall apart completely.

    If we let the demon God heifan devour and merge the demons leisurely, the demon God heifan is likely to return to the powerful fighting power of chaos Troll level in a short time; and xuanchen seven regions suffered from many natural disasters caused by the bloody sea of demons and frequent fierce battles in recent years, the loss of ordinary people was too serious, which greatly limited the power of the bushiandao seal.

    Watching thousands of trolls fly away to the skull of the demon God Black Brahman, to merge with the demon God Black Brahman, Ke Qing, Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and other people, as well as tens of thousands of Nirvana xuanxiu, at this time, they frantically destroy the magic weapon, go to all the demons, and do everything possible to prevent the demon God Black Brahman from merging with the demons.

    Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan, Xu Donghu and others may not be really convinced of Chen Xun. But since they have been threatened, they all know that they will not try their best to defeat the demons in this battle. They have no place to die. Even their relatives, children, and people from all regions may be destroyed by the bloody sea of demons.

    a cloud of blood, like a breath of air, is gathering over the ruins of the magic ruins on the brink of collapse, like the wind and clouds rolling down to the nine moribund direction. This is also the magic devil, who is still scattered over the earth of the magic ruins. At this time, all of them are either actively contributing or passive control, all of which are dedicated to the evil spirits of the devil.

    The demons born and bred in the Moxu are innate demons which are bred from the original knowledge of the zumo heifan. The compulsive phagocytosis of the zumo heifan is irresistible.Although Chen Xun''s troops were all the elite from the seven regions of xuanchen, the number of them was still too limited. They soon realized that they could not block all the channels for the integration of the demons. Even if they killed the demons, they could not destroy the corpses, fetuses or spirits of the demons at the first time, and they would inevitably go to the demons The skulls are converging.

    The original knowledge of the evil god, heifan, is the origin of the evil clan in the evil market. Who can prevent the ghosts from returning to the original source after the demons die?

    At this time, all the people turned their magic weapons and concentrated on the head of the demon God Black Vatican.

    It''s very difficult to eliminate the original knowledge of the evil god, heifan. Even Hongmeng and Daozu didn''t have the consciousness to completely eliminate the original knowledge of the evil god, and Chen Xun didn''t expect to do so. But they concentrated their efforts to smash the head of the evil god, heifan, and then they could consume the blood, fetuses, and spirits of the demons to the maximum extent, making it impossible for them to quickly improve their strength by swallowing the demons It can also prevent it from breaking away from the seal bondage of Bu Tian Dao Zhuan

    Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang, Chixia and other demons and envoys, perhaps because they were not born from the original demonic consciousness of the black Vatican, were able to maintain their independent consciousness and integrate with the black Vatican without control. However, they also knew the intention of Chen Xun, Ke Qing and others. At this time, they occupied the favorable terrain near the black Vatican skull, destroyed the magic weapons and weakened the cultivation as much as possible Offensive.

    The fierce sword slashes, the chaotic thunder smashes, the blood cloud soul refining flag turns the sky and the earth, the ancient dragon grabs fiercely, and even smashes the giant mountain demon''s skull into a spider like crack, but it can''t stop the last moment.

    The supernatural demons gather like a sea, and the flames roll violently like boiling black water

    "Go

    Seeing the situation, Chen Xun could no longer prevent the evil spirit heifan from breaking away from the seal of mending the way of heaven. He could only drive the blood devil''s shadow to turn over the blood cloud spirit refining flag, and involve the cultivation of the Ziwei battle array and the nine prison God King''s demon killing chariot into the void field independent of the magic ruins

    "Boom!"

    The butiandaozhuan, which had been stretched out for more than 100000 Li, eventually fell apart. The broken butiandaozhuan turned into tens of thousands of golden thunderbolts and went to the black Buddha''s head. Chen Xun suspected that it could overturn all the sky and stars.

    Chen Xun had already flashed back to the depths of the star field in an instant, tens of millions of miles apart. However, after such a violent impact on the void field, it was inevitable that it would fall apart.

    Even if all the practitioners sacrificed their strongest defense tools a moment earlier, nearly one third of the xuanxiu disciples, Yuan Tai, were directly shattered and died of bleeding from the seven orifices.

    In addition to performing in the void, Chen Xun also tried his best to block the attack with his twelve armed Shura body. Although he was not badly damaged, he lost the trace of the black Vatican skull head and Gu Zhihua and other evil masters and envoys in a flash. He didn''t know where they had gone after they were bombarded by the broken pieces of the mending heaven talisman.

    At this time, Chen Xun had no time to follow the trace of the evil god black Vatican.

    The first wave of shock has spread to the endless star field. What''s more terrifying is that under such a violent shock, the land of Moxu has been completely fragmented.

    It''s more violent than what Chen Xun encountered in the chaotic sea of fire. It''s like a black light that fills the whole heaven and earth. With Jiuyou devil abyss as the core, it''s rolling in all directions

    If all the fragments of the magic ruins are involved in the black light of space-time turbulence, annihilate and turn into nothingness, the chaos generated will spread and impact to the seven regions not so far away, and it will be a natural disaster hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands times more violent than the black wind disaster millions of years ago, which will completely wipe out all the people in the seven regions!

    "Mend the sky!"

    Chen Xun drove the ancient dragon to suppress the black light of time and space!

    In an instant, the ancient dragon was torn apart by the black light like turbulence of time and space. Only the newly condensed seal script of Bu Tian Dao, like a lonely boat, was tossed in the black flood of time and space. It would be torn to pieces at any time by the black flood, but it was not torn to pieces in the end.

    Ke Qing and others all stared at the Taoist seal script with fright. They did not dare to move their eyes for a moment. After a while, they noticed that Chen Xun''s Ziwei God, such as the Dharma body, the blood evil spirit shadow, and even the twelve arm Shura gold body, were dissociated layer by layer at this moment. They turned into a continuous and pure atmosphere of flood and desolation, integrated into the Butian Taoist seal script, and maintained the black torrent of Butian Taoist seal script in the turbulent time and space Never die in the middle

    Ke Qing and others were stunned. They had roughly speculated that Hongmeng Laozu and other archaic human saints would eventually turn into the seal of the virtual world in the later period of the war between gods and demons. The seal of the original magical knowledge of the evil god, heifan, was probably transformed by some archaic power. Is Chen Xun''s ultimate destiny to turn into a seal of the mending heaven to suppress the chaos of time and space No?

    Where did the evil god, heifan, escape to?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "In the year of the natural disaster, I was younger than you now. I was infected with evil spirit and had sores. I couldn''t sit or hide. Your great grandmother held me in her arms all day long. I still remember that night, the sky suddenly seemed to be torn into a big hole, and all kinds of beautiful and dizzy light burst in and out. I said it was beautiful at that time, but then on, The mountain collapsed. The mountain behind the stockade was tens of thousands of feet in the first place, and it fell apart in the blink of an eye. You think, ah, the sky is split, the movement can be small? You ask how many people died. Who knows? Fortunately, the leader of Shanglin Temple gave us a magic talisman in advance and resisted it at the critical moment. However, all the houses in the stockade collapsed and nearly half of the people in the stockade died. Even if you are lucky enough to survive the first day, the next hundred years will be filled with torrential floods, monsters and pestilence, which will lead to thunder, volcanic eruptions, and three or five suns appearing in the sky together to roast people to death. According to the old Taoist priest of Shanglin temple, it''s the chaos of yin and Yang in the world. Those days are really hard. More people will die in your generation I''d like to be a little more calm. "

    "Great grandfather, did the great emperor of Ziwei kill the great devil heifan later?"

    In Yuheng Chenzhou, under the locust tree in front of an unknown village, seven or eight urchins are sitting in the mud. They are surrounded by an old farmer with white hair. They do not want to listen to the old farmer''s bitter memories. They have not experienced natural disasters. They feel that natural disasters are far away and have nothing to do with them. At this time, they all want to hear the third world war between Ziwei emperor and the great demon, black Vatican The story of hundred rounds.

    "Where is the great devil, black Brahman, so easy to kill? When I was young, I also asked the old Taoist of Shanglin temple. The old Taoist said that if the evil thoughts of all living beings can''t be extinguished, the evil way can''t be extinguished. The great devil and the evil way have the same root. Even if they are killed, they will be reborn. They can only be sealed and can''t be extinguished. Later, it was said that the great devil, heifan, had escaped, but the evil that he did not dare to do in the past so many years must have been afraid of the great emperor Ziwei. "

    "Since the great demon God can merge all the demons, why not merge all the demons sooner or later? We have to wait for the great emperor Ziwei to kill us before we can merge all the demons and break the seal? Isn''t the great demon very stupid? If it had already opened the seal, wouldn''t it be over? What''s the matter with the emperor Ziwei? " A urchin asked curiously.

    "How can the great devils and the great conspirators of the demons be stupid?"

    The old man laughed, touched the head of the silly boy and said with a smile,

    "listen to the old Taoist of Shanglin Guan, the demons have been planning for the resurrection of the great demon for millions of years. Even if there is no action to suppress the demons near the fairyland, where is it? The conspirators of the demons, even if they escaped from the world for thirty-three days, they didn''t have any strength at first. In fact, the most powerful place for the seven demons to lose their power is not to lose the power of the seven demons. According to Shanglin Guan''s old saying, for millions of years, on the one hand, the demons have bred demons in the demon market and the demon kingdom; on the other hand, some big conspirators have lurked in the clan of the human race and provoked internal fights among the clan of the human race, which has made the demons of the seven regions develop and grow up slowly. Otherwise, where did thousands of ancient demons, nearly a hundred bottles of demons and two bottles of demons come from? They have been eating away the flesh and blood of our human race and growing up. In addition to the fact that the two goblets had been swallowed up by the devil himself, he didn''t know how many goblets had been engulfed. You little kids, think it''s easy to break the seal? Even if the great demon ran away from the seal, he was shocked by the remnant of the seal. He didn''t dare to appear in the Seven Realms for hundreds of years. He must have suffered a heavy blow. He knew that he was no longer the opponent of the great emperor Ziwei, and he hid himself... "

    "So it is! Then we should also learn from the great emperor Ziwei, and practice as soon as possible to get rid of the demons and protect the Terrans... " Many young children''s voices firmly said.

    In Shanglin temple, a white browed Taoist priest has nothing to do. Through a bronze mirror, he looks at the scene in front of the stockade at the foot of the mountain with great interest. He laughs and thinks that heifan, the archaic demon God, is not just thundered by the golden light God which is made up of the fragments of Tiandao seal script.

    At the end of a day''s homework, he passed a long time through these things.

    At this time, a stream of light came to the Taoist temple.

    The old Taoist with white eyebrows stood up and walked outside. He saw Su Dan, who was from kuilong Pavilion. He went forward and said, "how can Su Qing be a guest in my small temple today?"

    "Don''t be so polite to Donghu Xianjun," said Su Dan, who abandoned the main road he had built in those years. He practiced with the help of the magic power of Brahma Baolian these years. Now he has reached the seventh realm of Nirvana, which can be said to be extremely fast. However, it''s far worse than Xu Donghu, who was the peak of Brahma in the early days. He''s embarrassed to accept his big gift and says in reply, "the devil''s market has sent a message to come here When we went there, I wanted to get close to the East tiger fairy, so I rushed to walk with the East tiger fairy... ""What happened to the emperor?" Xu Donghu asked.

    "I''m not very clear either. There''s no clear statement in Keshi''s subpoena. Maybe the situation is a little strange. Let''s go over and meet again first - maybe we can trace the whereabouts of the demon God Black Brahman." Su Dan said.

    After the ruins fell apart, Chen Xun lost the trace of the great devil, heifan, for a moment, and all his heavy gold bodies were put into the seal of mending heaven, suppressing the black torrent formed by the turbulent flow of time. Although the impact of the great devil, heifan, at the moment when he broke the seal, caused great natural disasters in all regions, causing heavy casualties among the people, but with the chaos of heaven and earth and the dislocation of yin and Yang in all regions, It''s more deadly.

    In addition to leaving an elite film to guard Chen Xun''s side, Xu Donghu and others rushed to various places as soon as possible to sort out the chaotic forces of heaven and earth, adjust Yin and Yang, and avoid the vicious circle caused by various fields

    Over the years, Xu Donghu has become a white browed Taoist. He has been alone in this Taoist temple. Behind his back, he has been using the Supreme Xuangong to recuperate the vitality of heaven and earth in Chenzhou. It has also taken a hundred years to restore Chenzhou formation to the old view of good weather.

    In the past, Xu Donghu followed Xiong Bi to hunt down the young emperor''s family in the vast star territory. Tens of thousands of years ago, he also seized countless talents along the way. However, his cultivation realm was stuck in the peak of the early Brahman realm and could not be broken through. It was just a short period of more than a hundred years that he combed the chaotic vitality of heaven and earth every day and night, understood the truth of yin and Yang, and made close contact with the villagers at the foot of the mountain to integrate into the secular world There is a lot of enlightenment. The immortal yuan and true evil spirit in the Dharma body flow freely. There is also a faint sound of immortal thunder and vibration in the heart of Tao. There is a sign of breaking through the initial bottleneck

    Seeing that there was no need to stay in this Taoist temple, Xu Donghu laughed and was shocked. Then he saw that the old Taoist priest with white eyebrows, who he had disguised before, suddenly changed back to the invincible God of war, who was wearing God armor and holding purple flame halberd.

    This Shanglin temple is the outer gate of Ziyang sect. At ordinary times, it is under the rule of Taoist Er Niu. There are also hundreds of people living and practicing here, such as Taoist teachers, disciples of outer gate, and clergymen.

    Taoist Er Niu, the master of Shanglin temple, is also concerned about the cultivation of Tianyuan realm. At this time, he senses the movement in the backyard and thinks that the spirit of the back mountain is out of control. He flies over to see Xu Donghu change back to his former appearance. He just wants to ask Xu Donghu why he lives in Shanglin temple for a hundred years. However, he is shocked by Xu Donghu''s immortal power and his spirit is numb Bi is there, eyes open mouth to stay, mouth open for a long time, don''t know what to say.

    "You are very diligent in your daily practice, and you are very polite to me. But you are not very good at your practice. I''ll leave you a magic pill. If you can form a Yuandan successfully within ten years, you''ll take this card to Ziwei hall and say that you are a registered disciple of Xu Donghu. Otherwise, you should keep this card as a souvenir."

    At this time, seeing that the door of the sky was opened in front of the cliff, Xu Donghu threw a pill and a token into the arms of Er Niu Taoist priest. He and Su Dan did not plunder into the door of the sky.

    Taoist Er Niu was stunned for a while before he thought that he was one of the seventy-two immortals in kuilong Pavilion who had lived in the Taoist temple for a hundred years. And as long as he broke through the bottleneck of Tianyuan realm and successfully formed Yuandan in ten years, he would be accepted as a registered disciple. His spirit would tremble and kneel down

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Su Dan and Xu Donghu step into the depths of the vast star field with the help of the empty seal.

    Although the magic market was torn apart when the great demon God rushed to open the seal of mending the way of heaven, at the critical moment, Chen Xun''s four Dharma bodies were all transformed into a new condensed seal of mending the way of heaven, which suppressed the turbulent flow of time. Only in this way could the broken magic market not be involved in the turbulent flow of time and space, and completely turned into a chaotic universe.

    In that case, the nearest seven realms will suffer unimaginable impact. Let alone ordinary people, most of the middle and low-level xuanxiu will not be spared.

    Suddenly, hundreds of years have passed. Compared with the time when he went to Yuheng Chenzhou to sit in the town, Xu Donghu saw the black torrent of time, which was completely tamed under the suppression of the butiandao Zhuan. It was like a black Tianhe across the vast expanse of stars.

    Although the four Dharma bodies that Chen Xun had built were all incorporated into the Bu Tian Dao Zhuan, which made Chen Xun''s situation completely unclear, the twelve purple Geng pure gold swords and the Brahma lotus were still shining around the Bu Tian Dao Zhuan, as if they were the most loyal guardians, more loyal than chaos Warcraft, around the Bu Tian Dao Zhuan

    Seeing this scene, Xu Donghu was also very happy. The twelve purple Geng pure gold swords and the Brahma lotus all had the spirit of Chen Xun. The twelve purple Geng pure gold swords and the Brahma lotus all had the spirit of Chen Xun. This shows that Chen Xun''s original spiritual consciousness was integrated into the seal of mending heaven, and did not disappear.

    It can be said that this Zhuan is a special way for Chen Xun''s spirit to exist at this time.

    As long as Chen Xun felt that he had completely tamed the black torrent formed by the turbulent flow of time and would no longer harm the common people in the seven regions, he should be able to revive at any time

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    The foundation of the existence of heaven and earth is all kinds of laws of the great way; the so-called turbulent flow of time and space formed by the fragmentation and annihilation of heaven and earth is actually the chaotic impact caused by the disorder of many laws of the great way.

    If the time and space turbulence is just right, it would be pretty good to use immortal gold body or magic weapon to resist the impact of the time and space turbulence. Who ever thought that it could suppress the turbulence caused by the annihilation of time and space?

    The great devil heifan broke away from the seal and the seal of mending the way of heaven was broken into tens of thousands of golden light gods. People couldn''t see clearly how the great devil heifan got away. However, the land where the Jiuyuan devil was was annihilated under such a strong impact and turned into nothingness. The vast land of the demon ruins was fragmented. How terrible would be the chaotic impact of the disorder of the power of various laws The existence of Fantian peak or quasi golden fairyland, such as Ke Qing, Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan, is still slightly known.

    Even with the help of all living beings'' willpower, Chen Xun could finally tame such chaotic and disordered power of the law of the great way. Is this the cultivation of Jinxian Tianzun?

    In the past, Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan were only forced to join the battle of killing demons and surrender to the Ziwei temple. But today, seeing this scene, the other thoughts and calculations in their hearts are gradually disappearing. They all think that in the ancient times, it is true that the Haoran heavenly way and the Butian great way are the real survival foundation of the human race.

    It''s even harder for them to think that Chen Xun, who had been practicing in the sect for thousands of years, could have mastered the Hongmeng road. Maybe it''s his own destiny, or maybe it''s just like Gu Zhihua, the great demon in the Yuheng world, who was frightened to break it. Chen xunzhen may be the descendant of Hongmeng.

    Of course, all this was Chen Xun''s secret. They didn''t dare to ask anything if Chen Xun didn''t say it.

    It''s like the dark river of heaven. The turbulent flow of time and space in the depths of the star field turns into a series of zhensha spirit flames, which are absorbed in the burning lotus. Zhensha spirit flames are all transformed by the power of the law of the road after being controlled. Of course, a considerable part of the power of the law of the road can''t be tamed, so they melt into the endless void.

    After the fall of the magic market, in addition to thousands of small and medium-sized regions, the quiet star region seems to have no existence of the war a hundred years ago.

    Chen Xun, with his ultimate true evil spirit flame, rebuilt the golden body of the immortal Shura with twelve arms, and then restored the human body. He flew back to the purple micro chariot that had been guarding him for a hundred years in the vast star field. But at this time, a Jiazi time had passed before Su Dan and Xu Donghu returned to the star field.

    In addition to Ke Qing, CIDU immortal, Beiya immortal, Xiong Bi, Zhu Yan and others, Ning Shihai and Ning Dongchen have been on top of the Ziwei chariot for more than 100 years.

    Chaos martial arts can not only join hands with the imperial envoy cangjian pagoda and Ziwei Tianjian array, but also offer sacrifices to the Royal Brahma and Baolian in addition to Chen Xun. They can be said to be Chen Xun''s close bodyguards -- they are selected from the eight million elite of Mengtian kingdom. Although it is difficult to survive, most of them have the cultivation of nirvana.

    Looking at the many small and medium-sized regions formed after the fall of the market, Chen Xun was also filled with emotion. He said to Ke Qing and Su Dan, "maybe in a short time, these small and medium-sized regions will give birth to infinite vitality. How many years have passed since the great demon heifan escaped?"

    Chen Xun''s spirits are all transformed into the Zhuan of mending heaven to suppress the turbulent flow of time and space. He can''t accurately feel the speed of time passing, or the time in the turbulent flow of time and space is completely disordered.

    "The seven realms have passed away. We don''t know if you can suppress the turbulence of time and space for a moment or ten thousand years." Su Dan said with a smile.

    "Maybe it was tens of thousands of years ago, and it felt like it was a long time ago. There were many missing roads, but the understanding was complete," Chen Xun said. "What''s the news from taihuanjing?"

    After the destruction of the ancient transmission array of xuanchen realm and taihuan realm, it was not easy for Ke Qing to transfer a large number of people and materials to or from taihuan realm in one or two hundred years. However, Ke Qing also understood the way of heaven and earth to the original realm of Tao, and only by refining the Dharma body of daoyan could he build an immortal body It''s not difficult to break through the difficulties of space and communicate with taihuan.

    "The hall of demons may also have a secret way to break the boundaries of space and deliver messages," Ke Qing said. "The hall of demons is to the north of the Yan people. Originally, it wanted to gather elite and escape by taking advantage of Qitian island. But after the fierce battle here, it suddenly rushed to Cangmang mountains. A large number of demons, bypassing Cangmang mountains, entered Yanyun, Yuandan, Jiyang, Yuyang and Yibei counties and slaughtered ordinary people ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "They want to cut off the supply of all living beings'' Willpower from the source!" Chen Xun''s face twitched in pain.

    In taihuanjing, there are still more magnificent wishes of all living beings. Chen Xun also knows that the defense line of Cangmang mountain has not been torn apart by the demonic army in the end. But thinking that the war on the other side of Cangmang mountain has lasted for nearly two hundred years, he doesn''t know how many familiar and friendly faces will fall, so Chen Xun is not happy.

    Su Dan continued: "taishu''s timely reinforcement has stabilized the precarious defense line of Cangmang mountain. However, Ziwei mountain''s early defense force is still too weak, and a large number of ordinary people have been slaughtered. Later, the clans of Xia and Yi people in the central and southern counties saw that the bloody sea of demons continued to spread to the hinterland, and they gradually allied with Ziwei mountain and dispatched a large number of xuanxiu disciples to join Ziwei mountain With the help of the temple of the void, huashuxin opened up the space channel to Mengtian, and established the great array of the void. Huashuxin had long been away, or was in the temple of the devil, but there was no obstacle for him to accept the butcher. After several wars, the situation of the Cangmang mountains was gradually stabilized... "Chen Xun was still thinking about why the wishes of all living beings gathered together suddenly soared for a while. It turned out that he had recovered the realm of Mengtian.

    The foundation of the Purple Palace army is the eight million elite children of mengtianjing, and these eight million elite children come from tens of thousands of tribes in mengtianjing - the recovery of mengtianzong is far more than bringing the ten thousand Nirvana cultivation of tumuzong into the Ziwei palace army. More importantly, the foundation of Ziwei Temple extends directly to the deepest blood of mengtianjing people.

    What Chen Xun could gather from Mengtian realm was even more abundant and magnificent than Yuheng realm and xuanchen realm

    "Ten years ago, the shenting allied forces had already expelled the demons to the north of tiehe gorge. The war in taihuanjing came to an end temporarily. The two heavenly lords Yang Hongyuan and Lu Zhongqi, as well as more than 60 immortal kings Qiu Hongxiao, Zhou Qing, Wu Junmei, lingmu Xianjun, xingxuzi, Qiantang, Jiang yunya, etc. were all killed in a series of fierce battles. Fortunately, Qifeng Lingshan and Yandu city were not destroyed in the internal battle After the invasion of the demonic army, all the immortals and Tianzun succeeded in reincarnation and rehabilitation, while the fallen Nirvana disciples in the middle and lower realms were not so lucky. Although most of them entered reincarnation, some of them failed to preserve their spirits.... "

    It''s inevitable that the people and the demons will die in all kinds of battles. Apart from those who escape into the protection array in time, ordinary people can hardly be spared in the fierce vibration of heaven and earth. In the end, the people still rely on many immortal array such as qifenglingshan to resist. The casualties are so heavy. It can be seen that the price paid by the demon Temple must be several times higher than this, and the demon army is the most important Finally, he had to retreat to the north of tiehe gorge.

    Yang Hongyuan and many other celestial beings, immortal kings and the elites of Nirvana can be directly reincarnated and rebuilt even if they fall, which is mainly due to the six paths of reincarnation stele refined by Tao Xu sacrifice. Of course, even if they ensure that the mark of Tao is not broken, they need a lot of time and resources to rebuild their previous peak cultivation

    Su Dan also said that the magic market was broken, and the seven regions of xuanchen were impacted by natural disasters.

    In addition to the magic market, the Taiyuan market and the xingxu market, Tianjun, Yuheng, xuanchen and Yaoguang were once wiped out by 30% of the people before the World War II, and they gradually recovered in recent decades.

    It can be said that the impact of natural disasters on xuanchen realm is the most tragic. Before that, almost all the three realms of Brahma and nirvana in xuanchen realm were lured and killed by Gu Zhihua and Wei Yang. After that, all the sects fell into the trap, tore their faces open and fought together, and the influence of the sect was extremely weak.

    The direct impact of the collapse of the magic market on xuanchen is not as strong as that of Tianjun and Yuheng. However, with the continuous floods, volcanic eruptions, and changes of time, no large number of xuanxiu disciples came forward to guard the ordinary people. It was only in the later stage that they took out their hands to enter xuanchen to slowly eliminate the natural disasters. However, when xuanchen was the worst, all the people were left behind.

    Yao Guangjing has never been directly slaughtered by the blood sea demon. Although it suffered heavy losses in the natural disaster, it was safeguarded by the alliance of Yao Guangzong headed by the four Yao guangzongs and the twenty-three immortals of Yao Guangjing. The losses in the natural disaster were also the slightest.

    At this time, all the masters of Yao Guangjing were willing to serve Ziwei temple, and sent their disciples to the depths of xuanchen star field to search for the trace of heifan.

    It''s just that for more than 100 years, they have not found the traces of the archaic demons such as heifan and Gu Zhihua. It is predicted that they may have returned to taihuan and joined with the main force of the hall of demons.

    "The meaning of Yanyun Shenhou and others is that when you recover, you will return to taihuanjing to preside over the overall situation and fight against the devil temple!" Ke Qing said.

    "No," Chen Xun said, shaking his head and looking at the endless star field with indifferent eyes, "the hall of demons has not been able to tear up the defense line of Cangmang mountains before. Gu Zhihua knows that they can''t reverse the overall situation even if they return to taihuan. Their only chance of winning is to go back to thirty-three days and lead the hundreds of millions of demons and grandchildren who have been sealed in thirty-three days and tear apart all the saints of Hongmeng Daozu The seal of the virtual world, kill back to all the fields! So, let''s go to xingxu! "

    "Star market, thirty-three days?" Ke Qing asked hesitantly.

    Chen Xun nodded and said, "when I was refining the gold body of Kou Siyang, I got some information from his broken memory fragments. Gu Zhihua, Kou Siyang and other demons escaped from the space-time channel deep in xingxu for thirty-three days. If the passage of time and space does not exist, the first demon sect will not be able to lure many golden immortals into their death trap... " Chen Xun thought of another thing and asked Ke Qing, "did Indra open the mark of reincarnation and awaken the memory of the previous life?"

    Because Garo was the real name of the six armed demon king, Chen Xun wanted to find out where he came from. Only when he woke up to the memory of his previous life could he have a chance.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    Although it is speculated that the archaic evil spirits such as heifan and Gu Zhihua are likely to sneak back for thirty-three days through the space-time channel deep in the core of the star market, Chen Xun did not rush to catch up with the star market.

    Now that they have let the ancient demons such as heifan and Gu Zhihua escape into xingxu for nearly two hundred years, the pursuit is not in a hurry.

    Before pursuing the star market, the defense system of xuanchen seven domains should be further improved, and the weak pursuit should be prevented, so that the archaic God heifan can successfully enter the thirty-three days and gather a large number of archaic demons.

    At that time, it will be possible for the archaic demons to tear the seal of the virtual world and fight back to the stars again.

    During more than 180 years of Chen Xun''s suppression of time and space turbulence in the depths of the star realm, under the leadership of Ke Qing, CIDU immortal, and Su Dan, the Allied forces of the Seven Realms had tried to make use of all kinds of time and space cracks existing among the realms to refine more void transmission arrays, so as to connect xuanchen, Yaoguang, Tianyun, Taiyuan, Yuheng and other lower realms with the main Zhongqian realms Connect them into one.

    Although the magic temple in the northern part of taihuan is still very powerful, it can not pose a substantial threat to the Terran counties in central and southern China.

    After the demonic army was expelled to the north of tiehe gorge, Ziwei shenting dispatched the army to enter the demon kingdom through Mengtian, which soon destroyed the remaining evils of the demons in the demon kingdom.

    The remaining evils of the demons trapped in the demon Kingdom, after being severely damaged by Chen Xun, are left with seven or eight bottles of demons at the level of emperor. It''s hard for them to lead the demons.

    Before that, although Chen Xun had eight million elite people in command in the demon Kingdom, he could not disperse his forces to go deep into the demon kingdom to eliminate demons due to the lack of enough Nirvana elites.

    When the Ziwei Temple army took over the task, it was much easier and smoother. At this time, the ancient Shura temple and the void array, which were located in the deep lava Rift Valley, were in hand.

    Chen Xun''s connection with Ziwei temple was more convenient through the induction of willpower.

    After mastering the void array of the archaic remains of Shura realm (demon realm), Chen Xun, Ke Qing and Xi Shi worked together to deduce the star regions of taihuan realm, Mengtian realm, Shura realm and the seven realms. Then he could transit through Shura realm and establish the transmission channel between Cangmang mountains and xuanchen seven realms.

    Although Gu Zhihua destroyed many ancient teleportation arrays in shenting mountain when he fled from shenting mountain, there are still many remnants of ancient teleportation arrays in xuanchen, Mengtian and other regions that can be used. After a hundred years, he formally established a new teleportation channel between Shura realm and xuanchen realm.

    Otherwise, it will take hundreds of years to get to xuanchen seven regions from taihuan realm with the help of void temple.

    When the space passageways between Cangmang mountain range in taihuan and lava Rift Valley in Shura and Beichen mountain range in xuanchen were formally established, the space passageway system of xuanchen seven regions also converged in Beichen mountain range; and the distance from Beichen mountain range to the depth of xingxu was closer, so chenxun moved the Taoist palace from luanmoling in Yuheng to Beichen mountain range.

    Although the cost of opening the teleportation array every time is extremely astonishing, according to the distance and opening time of the star field, tens of millions or even billions of pure Yang pills are needed at one time, except for the northern counties of taihuan, Mengtian realm, Shura realm, Xuanyao realm and xuanchen seven realms are officially under the jurisdiction of Ziwei shenting.

    Chen Xun also formally set up a unified chronology within the purview of Ziwei shenting, starting with heifan''s breaking away from the seal of daozhuan and the collapse of the magic market.

    In 365, after the defense of Cangmang mountains was taken by Zhou Zhuyuan, the God of Yanyun, chaos demon, Daoxu, Fang Xiaohan, Jiang chenge, Chen Che, Yishi, Xu Zheng, Chang Ji, Chang Zhen, Lao Kui, Dongfu Xianjun, Wei emperor Xu Chunwang, Jiang Xiwu, Bei Xuanjia, Ji lie, Chi Songzi, Zuo Qingmu, Su Shousi, Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Su Tang, Qian LAN, Ji Feiyan, and so on Xu Zhaorong and others also formally led the black shirt soldiers, who were several times stronger than at first, back to xuanchen seven regions, and rushed to Beichen mountains to join Chen Xun

    Naturally, it would be best to intercept the archaic demons such as heifan and Gu Zhihua in the middle of the journey. However, considering the worst situation, Chen Xun still wants to lead the main force of the black shirt army into the thirty-three days and prepare for a series of hard battles after the thirty-three days.

    In addition to the most valuable treasures such as Qifeng Lingshan, lingchi Island, Lianshu and void temple, there is also six armed demon king ingara who successfully awakened the memory of his previous life.

    The pure Yang immortal body was shaped by Chen Xun himself. In less than 400 years, the reincarnated ingara was restored to the peak of the three realms of Nirvana and the six armed demon body.

    From the three realms of nirvana to the early realm of Brahma, the Shura people are all in the form of six arms. In order to restore the peak cultivation of the previous life, even if there is no obstacle in the way of perception, it will take thousands of years of hard cultivation.

    Chen Xun said goodbye to ingara, who brought him to Yunzhou. He was also full of emotion. He asked him to sit down on the jade case and asked with a smile, "I can enter the door of practice, thanks to you for giving me a drop of Xuanyuan holy blood."

    After hearing this, all the people who were at the table also gave a little smile. Thinking about it, of all the people in the room, who could have looked up to Chen Xun?

    Zongya and gujianfeng grew up together with Chen Xun. When Chen Xun came out of wumang stone village, Su Shousi was the patriarch of Su''s canglan Academy. Su Wuyang was Su''s favorite son. Su Lingyin and Su Junyuan were one of the giants of Su''s canglan Academy. Although they were only in the middle and late stage of their birth or in the low cultivation of Tianyuan, few of them really opened it I''ve always been optimistic about Chen XunAt this time, he became a middle-aged man, dressed in green and black armor, and sat down after the long case.

    After he awakened the memory of his previous life, he could not accept the fact in front of him. However, the disabled Shura clan had been completely incorporated by Ziwei shenting, and his daughter gadai had become another emperor''s concubine. He was able to reincarnate successfully with the help of others. Even if he did not want to accept the fact in front of him, what could he do?

    At this time, he did not restore the cultivation of the three realms in Nirvana. Even if he restored the peak cultivation of his previous life, he was as weak as a mole ant in front of Chen Xun at this time.

    The reason why he was able to gain a relatively high status in Ziwei temple was not the blood of Shura God King in his body, but his reincarnation as the legitimate father of emperor gadai.

    As for the new leader of the Shura clan, the opinions of the ministers of Ziwei shenting are more in favor of Yan Mo''s inheritance who led the Shura clan to follow Chen Xun''s southern and Northern battles in recent years.

    Even if he had to fight for the position of clan leader, according to the meaning of gadai''s words, Ziwei shenting would split the Shura clan into two branches, one rooted in the seven regions of xuanchen, the other moved back to Shura

    After pondering for a while, he said cautiously, "the emperor is a man who has a great chance. This is what he knew when he mistakenly entered the kingdom of the emperor and met the emperor in the depths of xingxu..."

    Chen Xun gave a little smile and motioned to Indra to continue.

    Although it has long been said that he entered the earth by mistake after he awakened his memory, it was inconvenient for him to communicate through the telepathy before. At this time, Chen Xun had to listen to the detailed explanation of the cause and effect of the event.

    "After the extinction of the clan, for millions of years, only a minority of our Shura clan has been wandering in the various realms, but they have been pursued and killed by mysterious forces. At first, I mistook it for the remnant clan of the Taiyuan fairy clan. At this time, I knew that everything was the conspiracy of these demons of the original demon clan..." Said ingarus.

    "Xuanyuan holy blood, where did you get it from?" Chen Xun asked.

    "I once went to the immortal mansion under the ground of Taiyuan, and it was my chance to find that there was still a wisp of ghost left in a drop of Xuanyuan holy blood, which had been refined for millions of years without being completely destroyed. That''s why I get the mark of holy blood and reincarnation. It''s a pity that the hateful God King didn''t realize that everything was the conspiracy of the first demon sect before his soul was completely annihilated. I didn''t know it. After my accomplishments, I tried every means to break the Taiyuan immortal array and take out the remains of our ancestors. In this process, I was watched by master Daoxu... " Looking back on the past, Indra was also very sad.

    Although the spirit of the golden fairyland is extremely difficult to annihilate, it is not the true God of Daozu who shares the same origin with Daodao after all. I didn''t expect that the male king of Shura clan finally fell to the stage of the annihilation of the spirit.

    It is said that it is the conspiracy of the demons of the first demon sect, but the Shura God King is not trapped in the temptation of breaking through the bottleneck of the golden fairyland and entering the most holy place, and is unable to extricate himself from it. It is also impossible to induce the subsequent tragic disaster that will affect the human race in various regions and last for millions of years.

    But the Shura people have been integrated into the Ziwei temple, and it is inconvenient for them to say anything more. They are looking forward to seeing ingara continue to speak.

    Ingara continued: "I don''t want to be driven out of xuanchen seven domains by master Daoxu, so I fled to the depths of xingxu, and then I mistakenly entered the domain of the emperor''s hometown..."

    After all, it is a discrete state after the collapse of the whole world, which is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times as deep as xuanchen realm. Because it is filled with fog and other chaotic materials, it is difficult to explore with divine sense, and it is extremely dangerous. But over the years, we have integrated the continuous exploration achievements of xuanchen realm, Yaoguang realm and Yuheng realm for millions of years, In particular, Daoxu had been in the core area of the star market in those years, and Chen Xun had sorted out the general area map of the star market at that time.

    The six armed demon king ingaro pointed out that the location where he mistakenly entered the earth at that time was almost the core area of the star market, which was not far away from the area where the passage of time and space was located.

    Chen Xun frowned and thought. He said to Daoxu and Fang Xiaohan, "I''m only 35% sure that I can understand all the Tao at this time. I can enter the thirty-three days through the time cage. Maybe it''s necessary to explore this area first..."

    Daoxu and Fang Xiaohan all nodded. The law of time and space lies in chaos and Hongmeng road. To say who is most hopeful to break through the shackles of time and enter the thirty-three days, there is no one but Chen Xun.

    Since Gu Zhihua and other demons were able to escape from the past thirty-three days, at this time, together with the ancient evil god black Vatican, who had been severely damaged but whose original evil sense had not been extinguished, they should also have a certain degree of assurance to return to the past thirty-three days.

    Chen Xun had already untied the seal of Shao Shanzi and other evil envoys in the depths of their souls. From the memory fragments of Kou Siyang and Ming Yu, he knew many core secrets of the first demon sect.

    At the beginning, he was also sure that the original knowledge of the archaic evil god heifan was suppressed by the seal, which was mainly based on the seal of mending the way of heaven, so he decided to enter the magic market.

    Chen Xun didn''t want to kill the demons all at once and seal the original knowledge of the demon God heifan again. The main purpose of his leading the people to the demon market is to understand and fill the last link of his cultivation.

    From the memory fragments of the demons of Kou Siyang and Ming Yu, Chen Xun also generally knew that thirty-three days was still in a state of chaos between the ancient gods and demons. He also knew the existence of the virtual seal and the fact that the virtual seal separated thirty-three days from the stars.The space-time passage in the core of xingxu is the only flaw in the seal of the virtual world. It may also be the passage left by Hongmeng Daozu and other human saints.

    Of course, the earth will not be thirty-three days, but if there is a channel to the earth in the core area of xingxu, there may be some connection between the earth and Hongmeng Daozu and other human saints and thirty-three days, and there may also be some information left by Hongmeng Daozu and other human saints before the virtual world seal

    Chen Xun had already come into contact with the great and unpredictable power. He also knew that Hongmeng, Daozu and other human saints had lost their trace in recent years. It was very likely that they were not just incarnated in the seal of the virtual world.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Qifengling mountain seems to be slow, but it is speeding through the chaos fog.

    Ten million years ago, the seven regions of xuanchen, as one of the eighty-one great worlds in China, were once vast and vast. The region was no worse than that of taihuan. However, in the middle of the war between the gods and demons in Taigu, they split into what they are today.

    In addition to some fragments of xuanchen, Yuheng, Yaoguang, Tianjun, Taiyuan and Moxu, the most important area became xingxu.

    In the deep of xingxu, there are many chaotic laws, which distort time and space. The actual scope is much larger than imagined. It''s hard to find that the chaos demons in those years even wanted to devour xingxu. Although the chaos demons are about to rebuild into the immortal body of Dutian demons and enter the golden fairyland, they are still blushing at the thought of their stupid deeds.

    Moreover, because of the discrete chaotic material, it is difficult for Chen Xun''s cultivation to extend the divine consciousness beyond a million Li, and the space-time is also distorted unconventionally. Therefore, even with the temple of void, it is difficult to cross over the distance quickly in the star ruins.

    Each time they can only cross a short distance of one million Li, the direction may deviate no matter how far away they are. It''s better for the black shirt army to fly to the depths of xingxu by riding on the Lingshan mountain of yuqifeng.

    Of course, at this time, after the qifengling mountain was integrated into the star core left after the collapse of the magic ruins, its scale has expanded to an area of 100000 Li, which is larger than the ordinary small thousand sky area. It is like a huge meteorite, sweeping deep at an unimaginable high speed in the fog world of the ruins

    "Master, master, come and see the spirit sword that Su Yun learned from master Chang Zhen today?"

    Qifeng Lingshan is hiding in the depths of xingxu. Besides the necessary precautions, there is no great change in the daily life and religious practice of the black shirt army in the Lingshan. The shield of the protection array is also like the sky covering Qifeng Lingshan. Su Yun is flying to the Taoist Palace on the top of xuanchen peak with her bare feet on the green wings of qingluan It''s a spirit sword that has just been made in the underground palace. I''m anxious to give it to Chen Xun for appreciation.

    Lying in front of the Taoist palace, ah Qing still likes to present the original shape of Kui beast with green scales. It''s like the king of beasts is lying down in front of the Taoist palace and has a long sleep. Now he wakes up from his deep sleep and opens his green pupil, which contains endless thunder. When he sees Su Yun and qingluan flying back, he closes his green pupil and dozes off

    Chihai is too busy with Li Sanniang to pay any attention to Su Yun. Only the snake, who is on duty in the Taoist palace, runs out with the golden wolf and stops Su Yun, saying, "the emperor is in the process of meditation. Miss Su Yun, don''t let her scream and frighten the Emperor."

    "When will Shifu stop me from going in? I think Shifu must be hiding from me again. Lasutang and Qianlan are playing games. I must go in and have a look..." Su Yun said angrily.

    Chang Xi, Su Qingying, Jia Dai, and Xu Zhaorong are all practicing in their respective Taoist palaces. At this time, Su Tang, Qian LAN, Jiang Bingyun, and Qing Xuan are idle and get together with Chen Xun every day.

    Do you want to play with the emperor Kui in the mountain

    Old Kui said with a smile, "are you not afraid that all the six eyes will be taken away by Chen Xun?"

    After refining and exterminating the Ming Yu demon Zun and Kou Siyang, Chen Xun took Xuanyuan holy blood and successively produced 49 Xuanxue Daoyuan pills. This time, he even got one from clam 18.

    After he took Xuanxue Daoyuan pill, a trace of the ancestral inheritance left by the ancient six eyed blue toad in the deep of his blood has been completed. He has successfully cultivated in the three Nirvana realms, and is even expected to survive for thousands of years.

    Although Li Sanniang and Li Wuniang were colluded with Chihai, they couldn''t be with him any more. He was notorious for his bad deeds, and no nun or Banshee would like to be happy with him in Zhufeng Taoist palace of Lingshan, but he didn''t change his sex. All day long, he wanted to see Chen Xun''s good play, think about what Chen Xun did, and put Su Yun in his room to play a human role The drama of Lun

    Old Kui had already been cultivated in the realm of Brahma. As a branch of the ancient Kui dragon, he would not cultivate the Dharma body, but the real body of Kui dragon was even stronger than the demon emperor and the demon emperor in the later period of Brahma.

    Although he was the guardian of qifengling mountain with Laozu chaomo Leijun at this time, qifengling mountain swept deep in the vast xingxu, and Laozu chaomo Leijun''s divine consciousness could extend tens of thousands of miles, but he was greatly limited, so he didn''t have to bear the guard, and he could only play chess with clam 18 to spend a long time.

    At this time, he looked up at the top of the mountain and saw that qingluan also changed into a girl in green, standing beside Su Yun, who was innocent and romantic, and smiling

    Su Yun has long been a Yuantai, and Chen Xun has long seen that her soul is locked with the mark of reincarnation. He confirms that she is the reincarnation of the young king, and the reincarnation between her and the previous life has not been cut off by Gu Zhihua. However, Su Yun has never awakened the memory of the previous life, perhaps because she does not want to awaken the memory of the previous life.

    Su Yun had already had the three realms of nirvana in his life, but he was always cared by Chen Xun, and he didn''t wake up the memory of his previous life, so he was innocent.At that time, Chen Xun incarnated into the Zhuan of mending the way of heaven and suppressing the turbulence of time and space. She waited for the time of Sanjiazi in the depths of the star domain and never left. When Chen Xun recovered, she stuck to Chen Xun''s side.

    Lao Kui discussed this matter with Ke Qing, Su Dan, Xi Shi, Xu Zheng, Chang Ji and Chang Zhen, who presided over kuilong Pavilion. They all thought that maybe Su Yun would be the best result.

    Hearing that Su Yun was about to run in, the two girls, Su Tang and Qian LAN, pushed Chen Xun down from them together, pulled up the brocade fur to cover the snow colored body, and said angrily, "you are so good at cultivation, but you are also greedy for the love between men and women. Let clam 18 have a tongue behind them. Don''t you say that the emperor should be virtuous and virtuous in governing the world How do you want us to go out and meet people? "

    "It''s not an accident that the rise of the human race after the gods and demons. Although most of the human race are ordinary, they are the primates born from heaven and earth, and they are the most perfect creations of all the ways. The seven emotions and six desires derived from the greed and joy of men and women of all the people, all of them contain the wisdom of three thousand ways. Is there no reason behind this? "

    Chen Xun was lying naked on the couch, touching Su Tang''s and Qian Lan''s perfect bodies. He felt the extreme temptation of their bodies, which made him obsessed.

    "the way of happiness didn''t even have a chance to enter three thousand avenues. I think it must be that the ancient sages were stubborn and ignored people in the pursuit of stronger power I want to be closely involved with the Tao. Recently, I have some feelings. I''m thinking of bringing Bingyun and Qingxuan to practice together... "

    With a smile, Qian LAN pinched Chen Xun. He pointed his hand to Chen Xun''s clothes and helped him put them on.

    Qianlan has long hidden her love for Chen Xun in her heart, just like a silent little sister. However, she followed Chen Xun out of the black python, and her heart was tied to Chen Xun. Even for a long time, Chen Xun was the biggest driving force for her practice and enlightenment, unlike black tea, which simply worshipped Chen Xun.

    "What is the special existence of the emperor''s village? Is it really the result of a wisp of God derived from a certain pre holy Taoist ancestor, as you speculate?" Seeing Su Yun come straight in, Su Tang digs the topic, as if they were just talking about their destination.

    The earth is Chen Xun''s hometown. In the eyes of Su Tang and Ziwei shenting''s disciples, it is the hometown of emperors and gods.

    Su Yun looked at the faces of Chen Xun, Su Tang, and Qian LAN suspiciously. Finally, he didn''t say anything and showed Chen Xun the newly refined spirit sword.

    As Chen Xun took over the sword, he answered Su Tang''s question and said, "since the ancestors of the human race can seal the thirty-three days, they can also open up a new universe. Although I can''t do it now, I can confirm it in such a flash when I learned the Zhuan of mending the way of heaven in Moxu. The so-called virtual world seal can also be said to separate the thirty-three days and our celestial realms into two different universes. However, because of the relationship between the ancestors of the human race, there is a connection between the two universes, which leads to the existence of the passage of time and space. My hometown is very different from other places, but since I can pass through the xingxu, I have a great connection with my ancestors

    "Is it?" Su Tang was not able to fully understand the level that Chen Xun understood.

    "It should be so, and the closer I get to my destination, the more I feel in the dark!" Chen Xun said.

    Before Chen Xun''s words came to an end, there was a time-space whirlpool deep in the xingxu, sweeping over the qifengling mountain

    "You''re back at last!"

    The voice from the vortex of time and space was not very loud, but it was like Hongzhong and Dalu ringing in the depths of Chen Xun''s spirit.

    Chen Xun saw that no one else responded. He knew that this passage of time and space was opened for him alone, or that only he could cause this vortex of time and space. Chen Xun felt that the breath of flood and famine contained in his voice was not too strong. He knew that the speaker was not a pre Saint Taoist, but just a wisp of divine separation left by a pre Saint Taoist, as he had previously speculated.

    Chen Xun told Ke Qing, Daoxu, Fang Xiaohan, and Laozu of chaomo Leiyun, who were practicing immortality, to lead the black shirt army to guard the gate of Qifeng spirit mountain. Then he stepped to the space-time vortex coming out of Qifeng spirit mountain.

    As he entered the vortex of time and space, the next moment he shifted his shape, and Chen Xun appeared in another space. Standing in the endless sky, he looked at the blue familiar earth under his feet. Although Chen Xun had reached the quasi holy realm, he could not help but burst into tears at this moment

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    Looking at the blue earth under his feet, Chen Xun couldn''t help but burst into tears at this moment even when he was practicing to be holy

    Snow mountains, Xumi peaks, plateaus, rivers, mountains, farmland, high-rise buildings, crisscross highways, railways, and airplanes occasionally passing in front of Chen Xun''s eyes. The endless stream of people, or tired, or numb, or hiding joy, or sad, or greedy, or pitying faces, appeared one by one in front of Chen Xun''s eyes.

    Chen Xun soon noticed that although he had been practicing in the celestial realms for four or five thousand years, there was no earthshaking change in the scenery of the earth when he left. After sweeping away his divine consciousness, he found that it was only a hundred years since he left the earth

    Chen Xun speculated that the earth might be a new universe opened up by the pre saints and Taoists outside the celestial realms, and his own practice also touched the edge of opening up a new universe, mastered the law of time, and saw that the time velocity of the earth and the celestial realms was inconsistent. Naturally, it was not so strange and shocking.

    Even though the earth has just passed a hundred years, it is also a matter of right and wrong for him. Even if the previous causes and effects have not been completely cut off, there is not much involved

    Chen Xun looked at Xumi peak. It wasn''t just the place where the six armed demon king yingaro broke into the earth and took him away. He also felt that the idea that led him into the earth this time was really integrated with Xumi peak, and had become the will of heaven and earth

    When Chen Xun cast his eyes over Xumi peak, a bottle of Taoist Dharma with white hair and whiskers was formed, which exuded a soft but heartbreaking atmosphere of flood and famine. Chen Xun''s intuition was bathed in this atmosphere of flood and famine, and the cultivation of Dao could be continuously improved.

    Chen Xun''s cultivation of Hongmeng Avenue was based on the telepathy of spirit and soul. He knew that this bottle of Taoist Dharma was the separation of Hongmeng and Daozu''s mind.

    Although it was probably just one of the hundreds of millions of deities of Hongmeng''s ancestors, Chen Xun didn''t dare to be disrespectful at all. He went forward and said, "Chen Xun visited Hongmeng daozun. I hope daozun can solve Chen Xun''s doubts?"

    "Do you want to ask where the celestial realms of the Taichu Kingdom originated from? Why did all the saints and Taoists lose their trace in the thirty-three days of the seal? Did they all incarnate in the seal of the virtual realm, and why did I open a new realm here?" Hongmeng asked.

    "Taichu boundary?"

    Chen Xun hesitated to retell a word said by Hongmeng Daozu. However, the naming of the celestial realms was not very important. It was just a title to facilitate the communication between the saints. However, the origin of the Taichu realm, the seal of the virtual realm, and how the new universe came into being were exactly the puzzles that he could not deduce from his previous studies, which also limited his further development in the practice of Tao We need to improve.

    "Let''s see the picture of the flood and famine..." Hongmeng said.

    Daozu Hongmeng waved his hand to release a mysterious light. At first, what he showed was only endless chaos

    After hundreds of millions of years, only a little Hongmeng purple Qi was born in the endless chaos. When this Hongmeng suddenly appeared, Chen Xun felt that the mysterious light of Hongmeng''s Taoism was full of endless vitality.

    Chen Xun''s heart swelled at this time. He knew how important it was for him to see this scene with his own eyes, which paved the way for him to reach the peak and become a God.

    This is the real creation, the real birth of heaven and earth.

    Next, there is the deduction of the Tao, the formation of heaven and earth, and the situation of entering the ancient period.

    The new world is boundless. It is much bigger than the middle world, such as taihuanjing. The first creatures in this ancient continent were directly bred by the Tao, and they were also the first true gods and demons.

    There are three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of small and medium-sized regions in the ancient world

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun really understood the horror of the heyday of heifan, the archaic God, and the despair of the weak race in the chaos of the gods and demons of the ancient times.

    The painting of Honghuang continues to unfold. Although most of the true gods and Demons disintegrated in the scuffle between gods and demons in the ancient times, they had the same origin with all Taoism and could not be truly extinct. Instead, they disintegrated into numerous branches. The human race was only one of them. With the improvement of the cultivation system in the middle and late Archean period, they gradually flourished

    After countless years of recuperation, the spirits and demons of the two ethnic groups recovered and soon began to fight again, dragging the celestial realms to the brink of collapse. A large number of middle and lower realms collapsed and collapsed, and even the upper realms fell apart.

    The Seven Realms of xuanchen were the great world of Shangjing. Xuanchen heaven was formed after the collapse of the Taiji God and devil war, rather than a certain great world of Zhongjing that Chen Xun had previously speculated.

    Because heaven and earth were broken and annihilated in a large scale, and turned into nothingness, the later generations seriously underestimated the original appearance of the Seven Realms of xuanchen.

    The collapse of xuanchentian brought all things on the verge of extinction again. However, at that time, the human race was no longer a dispensable force. Hongmeng, Dixin, Taiyi, Yinv and Butian saints rose to join hands with the remaining forces of the protoss to fight against the archaic demons

    The black Vatican is the leader of the Archaean demons. In the Archaean period, he was killed by the human race, the protoss, and the human and the divine race, but he will be reborn after millions or tens of millions of years.After so many times, the sages finally gave up the idea of killing the demons, and decided to seal their immortal body and original demons, and then jointly use the virtual seal to separate the thirty-three days from the celestial realms, and to separate the ancient gods and demons from the human race

    "Although seal is an expedient measure, the evil thoughts of the common people can''t be extinguished. The evil ways exist. When the demons are extinguished, they will come back to life. It''s also a last resort," said Hongmeng Daozu. At this time, he put Xuanguang away and said slowly, "after the war, the thirty-three heavens are also in tatters, and the cultivation of the saints and gods involves the root of the road. If the thought goes wrong, the heaven and the earth will collapse and the natural disasters will continue Even if it is not conducive to the breeding of the human race and all things, they have opened up, created and evolved their own universe one after another. "

    Chen Xun was filled with emotion. He did not expect that this would be the case before the revival of the human race. With his toes, he could confirm that the earth was the new universe opened up by Hongmeng Daozu in the endless chaos. Hongmeng Daozu was the creator of this universe, and also the ancestor of the human race on the earth.

    Chen Xun sighed and asked, "the seal is only a temporary measure, and the seal of the virtual world is not flawless. It is inevitable that the ancient demons will revive again. However, after daozun opened up this vast universe, he still wanted to hang on to his hometown. Why don''t he solve the evil robbery by himself, but by others?"

    "My Dharma body turns into hundreds of millions of deities and propagates hundreds of millions of stars in this universe. Where can I get away if I want to?" Hongmeng Taoist priest''s mind split up and said with a bitter smile, "but don''t feel that everything is at my disposal. I just drag Indra into this wasteland. Everything is your own creation. Even if you want to resolve the evil of Taichu, the choice is up to you, and I won''t interfere with it."

    "Will daozun not interfere Chen Xun laughed and asked, "all the forces of heaven and earth on earth are sealed by daozun. Since the beginning of the human race, no one has been able to embark on the path of practice. He just uses seven emotions and six desires to deduce the world''s troubles. However, many ancient myths that engrave people''s hearts are spread in the blood of the human race, which is strange enough. When it comes to the solution of the evil robbery in Taichu Kingdom, it''s up to me to decide. But based on the way I have practiced and learned over the years, and combined with many ancient myths handed down from the earth, does daozun mean that I intend to build the upper heaven court and the six samsara order in thirty-three days to suppress the gods and demons on the basis of supplementing the seal of heaven and the will of all living beings in Taichu kingdom? I want to ask Zun, "what choice do I have?"

    "You''ve realized that yourself?" Hongmeng daozun''s separation of mind was a very humanized embarrassment. He said, "I thought you would only think of it after you really came into contact with the archaic gods and demons in thirty-three days!"

    "Although the earth can''t practice, the Tao Zun has already given the way to the human race. If I really wait for thirty-three days to understand this, will the Tao Zun be disappointed with me?" Chen Xun asked.

    "If you can connect the seven emotions and six desires of human beings with the Tao, I should think that you have understood this," said Hongmeng daozun with emotion. "Yes, the cause and effect of the thirty-three days and the Taichu kingdom is implicated. The saints and Taoists have no ability to cut off. Before the final chaos and Hongmeng''s face, the seal of the virtual world can''t make up for the final flaw. The key to maintaining the balance between the two realms is to survive the human race, to make the Taichu realm and the thirty-three days out of the cycle of catastrophe, and to use Haoran Tiandao and Butian daozhuan

    "Although daozun realized the Dharma, he could escape into the Taichu world and practice again with a wisp of mind. But because he didn''t want to be involved in the cause and effect of the Taichu world, he asked Chen Xun to take the place of him to resist the demons. Is that what Chen Xun said?" Chen Xun asked.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± With a little smile, Hongmeng daozun said, "you are now in the quasi holy state of cultivation, and you are about to become one of us. At this time, I have no other way to blackmail you except to teach you many of my experiences and insights in opening up this wasteland. Surely you will not be involved in the cause and effect of the primordial world? "

    Chen Xun benefited a lot from the interpretation of Taichu, but it was far less true than that of Hongmeng daozun.

    These feelings and experiences can be said to be the best gift that Hongmeng Taoist priest can give Chen Xun. Chen Xun''s practice can finally open up his own universe, which Chen Xun naturally will not refuse.

    Chen Xun also said: "Chen Xun has benefited a lot from daozun''s face-to-face friendship. Now he has 80% confidence that he can lead the black shirt army through the time cage and enter the thirty-three days. However, in the thirty-three days, the ancient gods and demons are rampant. Even if the black shirt army has the blessing of the common people in all regions, its strength is weak after all. Please teach daozun how to untie the time cage..."

    From all kinds of signs, there are many people trapped in the time cage, such as the sixth patriarch of the Fantian palace.

    At this time, Chen Xun is sure to break free from the time cage. The success rate of the black shirt army is about thirty-three days, but he is not sure to rescue the people who were trapped in the time cage before.

    "If you look at my way of opening up wasteland, you will naturally know how to save people." Hongmeng said.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    Finally, he took a look at the familiar scenes of the blue planet, leaving a wisp of divine thoughts as a sign. Chen Xun resolutely stepped into the whirlpool of time and space that rolled up over Xumi peak again.

    At this moment, Chen Xun knew that from now on, he would never be able to set foot on his hometown unless he realized the secret of crossing the endless chaos, opening the channel of time and space, or Hongmeng daozun took the initiative to lead him.

    Chen Xun stepped out of the vortex of time and space, and then entered the dim and foggy world of xingxu. Qifengling mountain hovered in the boundless depths like a blue star.

    Chen Xun understood that this was his responsibility.

    Chen Xun moved again and entered the seven peaks.

    Taiyuan immortal array, also known as 72 heaven array, was refined completely after it was integrated into the star core of the magic market. At this time, the protective sky wall condensed like a blue sky covered above the head of the head.

    Only chaos demon, Ke Qing, Daoxu, Fang Xiaohan and Su Tang knew where Chen Xun had gone. Others thought that Chen Xun was practicing in xuanchenfeng Taoist palace, while qifengling mountain stopped because zhuzun had to spend some time to deduce the specific location of the core of xingxu.

    Chen Xun has been on the earth for more than ten days, but more than a year has passed in the depths of xingxu. Fang Xiaohan, Daoxu, Chen Che, Ke Qing and others have a lot of uneasiness. At this time, Chen Xun and others are finally back.

    "It''s a vast universe newly opened up by Hongmeng''s ancestors?" When Chen Hongxin and others talked about the way of the universe''s evolution, they were all shocked to hear that Hongxin and others could not easily find the way of the universe.

    The blood sea evil of Taichu Kingdom still needs the Terran of Taichu kingdom to resist.

    They even know that there is a name called Taichu realm in the universe.

    "Do we really want to establish the upper heaven in thirty-three days, and after suppressing the gods and demons, we have to determine the order of the six samsara?" Tao Xu asked.

    "It''s not hard for us to find the trace of the black Sanskrit''s breath of mending the way of heaven after thirty-three days, and it''s not difficult for us to kill the ancient demons out of indifference before they can gather on a large scale," Chen Xun said The Tao will no longer be a secret. If we can''t guard this passage of time and space in thirty-three days, even if we kill or seal the evil spirits such as heifan and Gu Zhihua, we can''t resist the fact that hundreds of millions of archaic demons will want to enter the Taichu kingdom through this passage of time and space. "

    Fang Xiaohan said anxiously: "it''s true. Even though it''s not easy for the archaic demons to break through the time cage, it''s not what we can expect that the impact of the hundreds of millions of archaic demons on the time cage one after another

    Although the ancient sages and Taoists tried their best to use the seal of the virtual world to separate the thirty-three days and the Taichu kingdom into two independent universes, because they could not cut off the causal connection between the two worlds, the seal of the virtual world could not be perfect -- the space-time passage formed by the collapse of heaven and earth at the core of the xingxu can be said to be the inevitable flaw caused by the causal connection between the thirty-three days and the Taichu Kingdom, even if it is the heaven Together with other sages, Hongmeng and Daozu can make up for these shortcomings.

    Just as the evil thoughts of all living beings can not be extinguished, and the cooperation of all saints can not really kill the zumo heifan.

    In ordinary times, no matter how the archaic gods and Demons break apart in the past thirty-three days, they will not attack the tribes of the Archean realm through the seal of the virtual realm. However, if the space-time channel connecting the two realms is directly impacted, or even slightly changed, the nearest xuanchen seven realms will continue to suffer from unimaginable natural disasters.

    At that time, not to mention the ordinary people, the xuanxiu disciples under Nirvana will not be spared.

    As a matter of fact, many things gather here. If we set up the heaven in the thirty-three days, we will be able to link all the things together, such as the pursuit of the evil god, the suppression of the evil spirit, the dispatch of the family, and the guarding of the thirty-three day passage of time and space.

    Chen Xun also knew that this was his destiny. Although Daozu Hongmeng said that he had the right to choose, how could he really get out of the way and let the gate of Taichu be exposed and let hundreds of millions of Taigu demons attack him?

    Chen Xun also knew that this would be a long-term and arduous task. However, the most important thing for them to command the black shirt army was the tribes of the Taichu kingdom that they could connect through the Butian Avenue.

    In addition to Chen Xun, with Ji Feiyan, Jiang Xiwu, Zhao Xinglong, LV Xiaorui, Jin Shihai, chisongzi, Su Shousi, Hu Taiyan, Zhao Chengen and other people''s understanding of Butian daozhuan in the later period, they can gather all living beings'' willpower in all regions within thirty-three days and play a role far beyond their imagination.

    In addition to the desire of all living beings to cultivate the body of gods, the subsequent Ziwei Tianting they set up in the thirtieth day can also regularly attract a large number of elite disciples from the various fields of Taichu kingdom to join in the cause of suppressing the Taigu demons in the thirtieth day.

    People also know that they are duty bound.

    From Shenxiao Haoran sect to the new Shenxiao sect, to Ziwei shenting, from Mangya mountain to Tushan mountain, to Xuelong mountain, yunhuang mountain, Taiyuan mountain, even luanmoling mountain and Cangmang mountain, they come step by step. Naturally, they can''t be afraid in front of the Taigu demons in thirty-three days.ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ It''s still a few decades away from the core of xingxu. People just take this opportunity to understand the picture of Honghuang, and their accomplishments may be further improved! " At this time, Chen Xun showed him the scenes of the birth of Hongmeng, the birth of Taichu world and the opening up of the new Honghuang universe by Hongmeng Daozu, and showed them to the public.

    After entering the main hall of Tao palace to discuss the three realms of Nirvana, the vast majority of people felt that the heart of Tao was shaking and the earth was falling apart when they looked at the Honghuang scroll. They could not bear the breath of creation contained in the Honghuang scroll for a moment. Chen Xun moved them out of the main hall one by one according to the situation.

    When Chen xungang was about to remove Tao Jinghong, who was weaker than others in his cultivation, from the main hall, the deep soul of Tao Jinghong suddenly burst into a sound like a fairy. There was a faint thunder and lightning around his body. Unexpectedly, the perception of this few eye view map made Tao Jinghong complete his nirvana, which was about to lead to the apocalypse.

    When Chen Xun thought about the scene when Tao Jinghong arrived in the northwest immediately after Shenxiao mountain was broken, he was still very excited. The reason why Wushan was able to rise was that it was not crushed by the yuan Marquis Wu''s house and other forces. He had a lot of support for Tao Jinghong, and Chen Xun had been serving him with his teacher''s courtesy

    At this time, Chen Xun was most pleased to see that Tao Jinghong had successfully broken through the shackles, so he came out of the long case.

    Looking at this situation, people are also very excited. They know that they want to cultivate immortal gold body more easily, or even want to make a breakthrough on the basis of golden fairyland, so that they can really reach the peak and become a saint. The Honghuang scroll is the inheritance and hope of the people in various regions who have been searching for tens of millions of years.

    Daoxu was once cultivated to the peak of golden fairyland. Looking at the flood and wasteland scroll, it seems that there is a spring in the heart of Daoxu, and new insights are constantly pouring out. Tao Xu is full of emotion. He has been practicing for tens of millions of years. He has been trapped in the time cage deep in the star market for nearly two million years. Unexpectedly, the last chance is here!

    In addition to Daoxu''s cultivation of immortality with the tablet of six paths reincarnation, Ke Qing, chaomo and Fang Xiaohan also successfully built immortality and entered the golden fairyland. In addition to Chen Xun''s, the black shirt army was a quasi saint and four golden immortal expedition.

    This is also the strongest expeditionary combat power that Chen Xun can deploy when the main force of the demonic army and the hall of demons has not been destroyed and has always threatened the Cangmang mountains.

    Fang Xiaohan''s previous life was infinitely close to the perfection of the Brahman realm. Ke Qing was already a half step Jinxian, while chaos demon''s previous life was more terrifying than Daoxu''s. There was no big obstacle for them to cultivate immortal Jinshen, but it usually took tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate the Dharma body with endless daoyan.

    The reason why Chen Xun was able to build the immortal body so quickly was that after he suppressed the turbulence of time and space, he stored all the true evil spirit flames which were transformed by the power of the chaotic law of Tao in the Brahma lotus.

    Such a huge amount of Dao is really evil spirit flame. If Fang Xiaohan closed the door and condensed Dao flame from the origin of Dao by means of creation, would it take tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of hard cultivation to break through the bottleneck?

    In addition to the twelve armed Shura puppets, kuilong Pavilion also refined the Ming Yu puppets from the corpses of the Ming Yu demons. In addition, there are more than a hundred mysteries of Fantian realm, more than 40000 elite mysteries of Nirvana realm, and two million elite disciples of FA Xiang realm and Tian Ren realm

    Although such a fighting force can not be said to have swept through the whole world for thirty-three days, as long as the archaic God Black Vatican fails to gather the old archaic demons on a large scale, it can still kill them unprepared.

    Seeing that all the people who stayed in the hall were more or less aware, Chen Xun thought that there were still decades to go. With the help of Brahma Baolian acceleration time, that is, thousands of years to borrow, the overall combat power of the black shirt army could be steadily improved before entering the thirty-three days.

    "I''ll print the picture of flood and famine in this Taoist palace, and you can understand it. But you know, if it''s not the top of Brahma realm, you can''t see it for a long time. I''ll help master Tao through the disaster first!" Chen Xun turned the Honghuang scroll shown to him by Hongmeng Daozu into seventy-two giant screen atlas, which was engraved in the center of the hall out of thin air, so that all the people could understand it. However, he was qualified to understand the Honghuang scroll in terms of merit and virtue in his expedition of thirty-three days. However, how much he could understand depends on the fate of each person. He moved out of the Taoist Palace first to help Tao Jinghong through the disaster

    First, those who could not bear the baptism of the atmosphere of creation and famine saw Tao Jinghong''s thunder outside the main hall. Under Chen Xun''s personal escort, he flew to the mountains and fields of Nanling Mountain. They all knew that Tao Jinghong, the first person of Yunzhou in the past, would break through the bottleneck and enter the Brahman realm

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    It''s like an endless abyss, which is constantly swirling to the core, as if it is composed of pure silent black line flow, quietly lurking in the deepest part of xingxu.

    Even if a black meteorite with the size of a thousand days is occasionally involved in the endless abyss, it will be completely disintegrated in the edge area. The turbulent flow of time and space formed by the chaotic impact of the law of the road contains unimaginable destructive power. But at the edge of the endless abyss, it is only a small spray, which will be submerged in the black line flow.

    This endless abyss is like the tomb of stars!

    Although Fang Xiaohan''s immortal body is now the existence of Jinxian Tianzun''s progression, his divine consciousness extends into the endless abyss, and his Taoist heart still feels torn. It seems that this endless abyss can devour everything, including Jinxian Tianzun''s divine consciousness and thoughts

    Fang Xiaohan can''t help looking at Daoxu, but he is curious about how Daoxu dared to escape into the endless abyss.

    The endless abyss, perhaps better known as the star abyss, is the exit of the passage of time and space at this end of the Archean realm.

    At this time, qifengling mountain stopped at the edge of the endless abyss. If it wasn''t for the black shirt army''s collective expedition for thirty-three days, there might not have been a few people who could have witnessed such a spectacle.

    Seeing the huge meteorites involved in the black stream, annihilated, and turned into complete chaos and nothingness, the black shirt soldiers would shake their hearts, but the scene of the destruction of the stars in front of them was also a rare opportunity for them to comprehend.

    "If you enter this abyss again, how many percent of you are sure that you will be able to enter the abyss in thirty-three days?" Chen Xun asked with a smile.

    "In the deepest part of this endless abyss, time has been completely disintegrated. It is not so much a time cage as a time ruin. Who can go through the chaos and enter the abyss with the collapse of time? In the past, I was arrogant and ignorant, or frustrated by the bottleneck of golden Wonderland, so I didn''t have a moment of patience to escape. In fact, I didn''t have half a chance, "Daoxu said with emotion." when I look at the picture of flood and wasteland and realize the truth of destroying life, I know that the ruins of time will not destroy all the vitality. Even if I am trapped in the chaos of Taichu, I can get rid of it as long as I can have a little great vitality It''s difficult, but it''s easy to know but difficult to do. If I enter it again, I may have half a chance to get out of it. But I don''t know how the devil, heifan, crossed the ruins of time... "

    "It''s not tens of thousands of years for the evil god heifan to recover the prestige of the chaotic troll, but after all, he once existed at the same level as Hongmeng daozun. Even if he has just recovered to the level of Dutian demon body, it''s not difficult to go back for thirty-three days." Chen Xun said.

    "But I''m 50% sure!" Chaos Magic Lei Jun said triumphantly.

    "The other 50% chance for you is to completely melt into the chaos. Unlike us, even if we are in the abyss, we still have the chance to wait for Chen Xun to rescue us..." Ke Qing said with a smile.

    In the understanding of chaos Avenue, the ancestor of chaos devil Lei Jun is the only one who can compare with Chen Xun. He also mastered the law of time. At this time, he naturally has a great grasp of crossing the ruins of time alone.

    Many people, in addition to the ancestor of the chaotic devil Lei Jun, also Ke Qing, Fang Xiaohan and Dao Xu, have a little chance to cross the endless abyss.

    Other people, even if they are possessed of the magic weapons of the immortal level, will be unable to give full play to the magic power of the immortal weapons due to their limited cultivation, and will be disintegrated by the black line flow formed by endless chaos before entering the deepest area of the abyss where time is disintegrated.

    "According to credible information, at least 67 Jinxian Tianzun from various regions have been in the depths of xingxu for millions of years, but I don''t know how many of them are trapped in the time cage, waiting for us to rescue them..." Su Dan said with emotion.

    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Thirty three days later, it was said that it was a cage to imprison the archaic gods and demons. However, this cage was too large to imagine. Hundreds of millions of years later, the archaic gods and demons did not know how many strong people came out. Compared with the black shirt army, they were still very weak. The human Jinxian Tianzun trapped in the time cage would be the most powerful they could fight for A reinforcements!

    Even if these jinxiantianzun do not want to submit directly to Ziwei temple, they are still natural allies of Ziwei temple as long as they are brought into the thirty-three days when the ancient demons are rampant.

    Including Daoxu, five jinxiantianzuns of the Taiyuan clan entered the depths of the xingxu. In addition to the jinxianjing ancestors of taiweizong and Fantian palace, nearly ten jinxiantianzuns of the xuanchen seven realms have lost their trace in the depths of the xingxu for millions of years, and the xuanchen seven realms are just a corner of the Taichu realm.

    According to the collection of the classics of various regions, Su Dan judged that there were 67 Jinxian Tianzun who had been in the depths of xingxu, which was probably a seriously underestimated number.

    Although there are at least 67 Jinxian tianzuns who have been to the star market and have lost their trace in the depths of the star market, it does not mean that these Jinxian tianzuns are trapped in the ruins of time, waiting for Chen Xun to rescue them.

    For example, the two golden immortal ancestors of taiweizong have long been devoured and refined by Laozu Leijun, the demon of chaos, and Daoxu, who was once trapped, got out of trouble unexpectedly and almost died in the depths of xingxu.

    Even if a group of Jinxian Tianzun and Daoxu were trapped in the time disintegration area together, the chaos demon''s attempt to devour the star ruins more than a million years ago may also cause some people to be torn to pieces by the chaos chaosOf course, it''s also possible for someone to get out of the time cage and enter thirty-three days ahead of time?

    Xu Chunwang, Su Qingying and others are nervous and looking forward to it. After all, they were born in the burning heaven palace and benefited a lot from the sixth ancestor. If possible, they also hope that the sixth ancestor is trapped in this endless abyss and can be rescued at this time.

    "Let''s go in!" Chen Xunchang takes a breath, sacrifices the lotus book, and slowly brings the whole of Qifeng Lingshan into the lotus book. Even if he is 100% sure, he will have to pay a great price to enter the thirty-three days through the channel of time and space.

    Moreover, when he entered the ruins of time, he would try his best to bring those Jinxian Tianzun out of the predicament, which would probably exhaust the Taoist flame zhensha stored in Brahma''s lotus, so there was no possibility for him to explore the way first and then come back to attract people.

    Fang Xiaohan, chaos demon, Ke Qing and Dao Xu did not escape into the lotus book.

    Such an opportunity is too rare, which is of great help to practice. Therefore, they will go with Chen Xun and be cared by him, and nothing will happen. At the same time, they don''t know what is going on at the other end of the time channel.

    If the evil spirits such as heifan and Gu Zhihua had already stood still and were waiting for them to pursue them for thirty-three days, then they might be attacked like a storm when they passed through the passage of time and space. Gu Zhihua should have expected that Chen Xun would never give up his pursuit of them easily.

    Although they do not need a short time to escape from the lotus book, no matter how short the time is, once they fall into passivity, it will be a fatal disadvantage.

    So they have to go with Chen Xun so that they can cope with any sudden situation at any time

    Chen Xunhua changed into a twelve armed Shura gold body. He stepped into the black stream first, and his impregnable foot quickly disintegrated under the endless chaos.

    Chen Xun stretched out his hand to pull the weak spirit awn on the endless abyss, and quickly gathered a seal of mending heaven. He wrapped him and Fang Xiaohan and others in it, and fled to the depth of the endless abyss, resisting the endless chaos with the endless will of all living beings

    In the deepest part of the abyss, time completely disintegrates, as if an eternal dark light is constantly distorted in endless Taichu chaos.

    This dark light, at first glance, is very small, just like a faint light; at second glance, it is very big, filling heaven and earth or making itself heaven and earth.

    This is the illusion formed by the extreme distortion of time and space.

    If this mysterious light can be thoroughly transformed into chaos, Xuanqi will be integrated into the endless Taichu chaos, and the seal of the virtual world will be completed. However, it is because of the causal relationship between the thirty-three days and Taichu that this mysterious light can never be completely transformed into Taichu chaos.

    This dark light is not only the site of the ruins of time, but also the core of the passage of time and space, and the gate of heaven to the thirty-three days!

    In the extremely fast and distorted dark light, the eighteen huge bodies, sheltered by all kinds of immortals, seem to fall into eternal sleep and be sealed in the dark light.

    When you enter the abyss, you will be engulfed by endless chaos, but as long as you enter the dark light, even time will completely collapse, time will no longer exist, and the meaning of ordinary life and death will completely collapse.

    In the dark light, an archaic dragon is like a huge mountain. Its green eyes are full of anger. Without any magic weapon, it just relies on its body to resist the endless chaos and enter the ruins of time. It is hard to imagine that such a powerful God was born in the Archean world after the Archean period Beast!

    An ancient Phoenix spreads its wings and wants to fly. Her magic weapon is a group of seven color flame, which wraps its huge demon body tightly and exudes the terror of destroying heaven and earth. But at this moment, she is also trapped in the ruins of time

    A pangran demon with black scales is several times bigger than the ancient Phoenix!

    At this stage, the golden Viper Python didn''t turn into a dragon, but the demon''s body was bigger than the ancient dragon

    Even if it is sealed in the ruins of time, it is still so majestic, and its hooves are stepping out in groups to destroy the world

    The xuanxiu of the twelve bottle people are all in the form of immortal gold bodies. They are trapped in the ruins of time, or towers or umbrellas or swords or seals. Eighteen magic weapons of the immortal level, which are more powerful than the tablet of six samsara or the lotus of Brahma, are surrounded by them.

    Even if the Terran xuanxiu is immortal, it is difficult to compete with the demon body of the archaic beast. It mainly relies on the top-level magic weapons to enter the ruins of time.

    In addition, there is also a huge and unimaginable Black Skull, which looks like a huge hill with a radius of 3000-4000 Li. It is opening its mouth to devour a green Wolf demon.

    Heifan, the ancient demon God, is still trapped in the ruins of time!

    No, the archaic God Black Brahman should not be trapped in the ruins of time, it still keeps the attitude of swallowing the green Wolf demon in the ruins of time, and it can''t be just right.

    It is impossible for heifan, the archaic demon God, to fall into the ruins of time with the green Wolf demon at the same time. It is impossible for heifan to swallow the green Wolf demon just before he enters the ruins of time, so that he will remain in such a state after falling into the ruins of time!After entering the ruins of time, the archaic God Black Brahman has another action to devour the green Wolf demon, which shows that although the archaic God Black Brahman moves slowly in the ruins of time, he is also active.

    Heifan, the archaic God, was not in a hurry to get out of the ruins of time and enter the thirty-three days. Instead, he wanted to devour and satiate the xuanxiu and divine beasts trapped in the ruins of time in order to restore his accomplishments!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Chen Xun was also surprised to see that the archaic God, heifan, was still in the ruins of time. In a moment, he realized that it was not that the archaic God, heifan, was unable to cross the ruins of time, but that he wanted to devour the trapped metaphysics and beasts in the ruins of time to restore his accomplishments

    Yes, for the black Brahman who broke away from the seal of butiandao seal and suffered heavy losses at the same time, where is a better pill than these ancient monsters trapped in the ruins of time?

    Whether it''s the human xuanxiu or the giant slave, they are the peak of the golden fairyland. Trapped in the ruins of time, there is no room for struggle.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Xun was shocked. He also understood that he had underestimated the strength of the archaic demon God, who was regarded as the ancestor of the demons. Fang Xiaohan, Daoxu, Laozu of chaomo Leijun and Ke Qing, who were under the protection of the Butian daozhuan, were also shocked.

    Chen Xun thought that after he was badly damaged, he might be able to go through the ruins of time. But he never thought that he would be able to stay in the ruins of time and devour these ancient beasts and monsters.

    If there is no magic power of creation, no one can struggle out of Taichu chaos, but the ruins of time are still one step away from Taichu chaos.

    Although many avenues are greatly suppressed in the ruins of time, as long as the cultivation of avenues can be infinitely close to the level of creation, the limited power of the law of avenues can be mobilized in the ruins of time.

    It must be so for the devil to move slowly in the ruins of time.

    Just like Chen Xun''s magic power of time chain, it is difficult to trap the strong who really master the power of the law of the road.

    It may move more slowly than a snail, but it''s enough for the devil.

    evil spirit black heir also realized the danger at that moment. It was like three eyes in the dark abyss, and three murky manholes were blowing out, looking for them to look at them. Like the magic encephalons cast by stars and black metal, suddenly burst out a blood awning. Obviously, it was a great moment to devour the spirits and spirits of gods and beasts, which had been engulfed before, into the force of destruction Avenue. A blow to the universe

    This blood awn is not cut to Chen Xun, but cut the ruins of time into two.

    The ruins of time are torn in two by the blood

    The devil is going to escape!

    The evil spirit black Vatican tears up the gap of the ruins of time, is it the most instant to open the channel of escape for thirty-three days?

    No matter how strong the demon God Black Vatican is, even if his cultivation has been restored to the level of chaos troll, when he meets Chen Xun in the ruins of time, he can only run away in confusion, and if he stays, he will only be beaten.

    Chen Xun''s Hongmeng Avenue, which is the source of all Tao, is the least limited in the ruins of time. If his cultivation is higher, he can even open up a channel of time and space in the chaos of Taichu.

    Even if his cultivation is restored to the true realm of chaos troll, he can''t compete with Chen Xun in the ruins of time. Even the ancestor of chaos devil Leiyun, who mastered the chaos Avenue, can beat the devil to the ground in the ruins of time.

    demon God black is also very aware of this point, so it is very decisive, will swallow up, but did not come and refinery, to the extreme part of the essence of animal and blood essence, soul and soul, into the destruction of the rule of law, the strength of the ruins of time to tear apart a gap, and ran away.

    "You go after the black van, we can save the others!" Daoxu said.

    They also don''t know how many bottles of trapped time ruins have been devoured by the demon God Black Vatican before. At this time, they know that the demon God Black Vatican must not have the opportunity to refine the blood, flesh, spirit and soul it devours.

    Once the demon God heifan has a chance to restore his cultivation to the real demon state of the comparable Taoist in the thirty-three days, the problem will be quite serious.

    Chen Xun can''t have a moment''s delay at this moment. Even if he controls Hongmeng Avenue, he can''t recover time to normal speed in the ruins of time. No one knows how many years Chen Xun and his family will be delayed in the ruins of time in thirty-three days.

    In that case, even if the demon God heifan has not yet had time to refine the flesh and soul of many beasts and monsters, he will also have enough time to escape into the depths of thirty-three days, or gather some of the archaic demons to protect himself.

    There will be endless trouble in the follow-up pursuit of the black shirt army.

    But Fang Xiaohan and Daoxu couldn''t catch up with Chen Xun.

    The ruins of time have been torn open. Once they can''t rescue them in time, the remaining 17 will be completely annihilated by the Jinxian Tianzun and the beast in the ruins of time.

    Fang Xiaohan, Daoxu, Keqing and Laozu Leijun, the chaos devil, should take advantage of the only instant opportunity to save these golden immortals and beasts.

    With the ancestors of Chaos Magic Lei Jun who master chaos Avenue, they still have at least 50% of the chances to save people and get out of trouble. Together with the other three people joining hands with the ancestors of Chaos Magic Lei Jun, it''s worth fighting.

    Among the trapped people and beasts, there are six ancestors of the Brahma palace, who need to be saved. At the same time, if these people are not saved, even if Chen Xun succeeds in killing the demon God Black Brahma, it is extremely difficult for the black shirt army to gain a foothold in thirty-three days under the peep of hundreds of millions of archaic demons with the strength of the black shirt army at this time. How to establish the heaven, guard the passage of time and space, and establish the order of six samsara?At this time, Laozu Leijun, the demon of chaos, showed his true shape. His huge arms wrapped in black scales stretched infinitely, and he went to support the gap of the ruins of time.

    Laozu Leijun, the demon of chaos, grasps the road of chaos. At this time, his greatest dependence is also the road of chaos. Taichu chaos, which looks like a black torrent, surges out of the void and gathers into Laozu Leijun''s body. It makes him hold up the gap of the ruins of time without any chance to close it.

    However, only when the chaos of the ancient junyiyuan is completely merged into the chaos of the ancient junyiyuan, the thunder will not exist.

    Before that, it was said that five demons had a chance to pass through the ruins.

    Chaos devil is not afraid of the ruins of time and can trap him, but Taichu chaos will completely merge him. If it is not for this fatal deficiency, chaos devil will have the ability to open up a new universe in Taichu chaos.

    Chen Xun can no longer care how Fang Xiaohan and his family can save people. At this time, he turns into a purple evil spirit and goes through the gap of the ruins of time after the ancient evil god heifan.

    Chen Xun lost his chance, but the passage of time turned into two sides with the dark light formed by the ruins of time as the pole.

    One side is born, the other side is destroyed.

    On one side of the Taichu Kingdom, there is extinction and xingxu, and all things turn into endless chaos; on the other side of the thirty-three days, there is life, and the birth of Hongmeng vitality of heaven and earth is gestating and growing.

    Although no one can escape through the void in the passage of time and space, Chen Xun''s speed of escape in the half side passage of time and space full of Hongmeng and yuansha has exceeded the limit of Tao. He is half a step away from the evil spirit heifan, and he has escaped into a boundless continent full of vitality and vitality, which makes his pores open.

    Chen Xun didn''t have time to appreciate the situation of thirty-three days. He saw that all the demons around him were towering like hills. Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang and others were standing together with these trolls. After a second thought, he realized that the demon God, black Vatican, had stayed in the ruins of time to devour those beasts, while Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang, Chixia and other demons had entered the thirty-three days earlier to gather those who might still be loyal The archaic clan of yuzumo.

    All the 18 bottles of trolls give off a sense of terror.

    Damn, let Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang and others gather one step ahead of time to 18 bottles of archaic trolls comparable to Jinxian Tianzun.

    Obviously, the demons Gu Zhihua and Wei Yang had expected that they would come through the ruins of time and through the passage of time and space, so they laid an ambush at the entrance on the other side and waited for them to enter.

    Seeing that Chen Xun was just escaping from heaven and earth, Gu Zhihua continued to keep the human race. With a ferocious smile on his face, he moved the six paths of reincarnation stele, and then came to Chen Xun.

    Wei Yang, Chixia and other demons and envoys, as well as the eighteen bottles of archaic trolls, are not slow. They will join hands to blow Chen Xun''s ten thousand li square space into chaos and completely devour him.

    Of course, Chen Xun can''t go back.

    The passage of time and space is still behind him, but once he retreats, it will be a thousand years.

    In the passage of time and space, time is extremely distorted, and the millennium will blink.

    He took a step back. Not only could heifan, the archaic demon God, recover his cultivation at the level of real demons, but also gave them time to gather more archaic demons. At that time, they might not have a chance to fight for another thirty-three days, and they would have to be terrified to lead hundreds of millions of archaic demons to the archaic realm.

    Chen Xun couldn''t and didn''t want to retire.

    The golden light suddenly appeared, and the Zhuan of mending the way of heaven flew out like the curtain of covering the sky, catching the attack of the eighteen archaic trolls, Gu Zhihua and other demons.

    "Wow

    When the sound of tearing silk explodes, you can see that the seal script of mending heaven, which turns into the veil of covering heaven, tears out countless cracks instantly and is about to be completely broken.

    It can be said that it is better than the one that originally sealed the archaic God heifan. However, Gu Zhihua and others joined hands with the eighteen archaic trolls. Their strength was so strong that they almost destroyed it with the first blow.

    Although Butian daozhuan can continue to lead and gather the wishes of all living beings in Taichu kingdom for repair and restoration, it takes time. There is no way to restore the original state before Gu Zhihua and others join hands with the eighteen Taigu trolls to blow out the second blow.

    Chen Xun had to kill. He had to use his gold body to take on the second strike of the demons in the valley, so as to buy enough time for the restoration of Bu Tian Dao Zhuan.

    Otherwise, the Zhuan of butiandao will disintegrate and collapse. Even if Chen Xun wants to re unite the new Zhuan of butiandao, it will take more time, but Gu Zhihua won''t give him that time.

    If the seal script of butiandao was broken, he didn''t even have time to sacrifice the lotus book and release qifenglingshan to let the black shirt army hiding in qifenglingshan come out to fight with him.

    At the same time when Chen Xun offered sacrifices to the lotus book, the gold body of Shura with twelve arms was plundered to the front of butiandao Zhuan, and the twelve purple Geng pure gold swords were cut away. The golden light of the Dao and the sword awn collided with the attack of the demons.

    Chen Xun has reached the acme of golden fairyland by cultivating the twelve armed Shura body. However, Gu Zhihua and Wei Yang joined hands with the eighteen archaic trolls, which is equivalent to the joint attack of 20 golden immortals and 30 Brahman immortals.

    Twelve purple Geng pure gold swords were broken, and the gold body of the immortal Shura with twelve arms was like porcelain.Even if the twelve arm Shura body is cultivated to the extreme of golden Wonderland, it can''t bear this blow completely. It has been badly damaged, and it can''t bear the second blow

    A ferocious smile appeared in the corner of Gu Zhihua''s mouth.

    The demon God, heifan, will not escape any more. The monster skull, which is as huge as a hill, stops hundreds of miles away. The blood evil spirit and the black awn are surging. The green Wolf monster has not yet understood what''s going on, so it is bitten by the demon God, heifan.

    The green Wolf giant demon is tens of thousands of feet high, but it can''t fill the mouth of the demon God heifan. We can see how huge the demon skull is!

    And the demon God Black Vatican is refining the green Wolf giant demon and other beasts'' flesh and blood and spirits in the ruins of time with extreme speed.

    The magic skull, like the giant ridge, exudes a sense of terror and destruction. Every moment it rises, it can be seen that the power of the evil god black Vatican rises and rises in terror

    "Chen Xun, if you go back to the ancestral demon, you will be spared the immortal spirit!" Gu Zhihua said with a ferocious smile, but his subordinates would never slow down. He would never be so stupid that Chen Xun would have a chance to breathe.

    Qifengling mountain is crowding out from the open Lotus book door, but Gu Zhihua doesn''t see it. The main force of the demon God hall is still threatening the Cangmang mountain range. He expects that Chen Xun can''t gather a strong enough expeditionary force from the Taichu kingdom to enter the thirty-three days. Even if the main force of the black shirt army is calmly put in position, what can he do?

    Several teleportation arrays behind them have been opened, and then a steady stream of Taikoo demons will gather. The eighteen Taikoo trolls are just ambush soldiers who have been waiting for them for 200 years.

    With the launch of the teleportation array, tens of thousands of archaic demons will enter the narrow valley every moment. How long can the black shirt army last?

    And every moment, zumo''s strength will recover 10% and soon return to the peak of golden Wonderland.

    Although it is difficult to break through the bottleneck in a short time, and the zumo can''t immediately restore the cultivation of the real demon realm, even if the zumo is temporarily stuck in front of the Dutian level bottleneck, how can the strength of the ordinary Taigu Troll be equal to it?

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Qifengling mountain first came out of Lianshu cave, and Tianjun peak is a corner of the space.

    Tianjun peak is towering, while the southern foot of the mountain is relatively flat, which is the most convenient place for millions of black soldiers to lay out their battle. At this time, millions of soldiers will be seen wearing black armor and holding purple and gold halberd spears, as if countless dense black scales have covered the valley at the southern foot of Tianjun peak.

    Even in the face of the ancient trolls who are higher than the mountains, even in the face of the demons who are exterminated, the generals are still fighting. They are the elite of the magic army of heaven. They are the black shirt army. They are the establishment of the six samsara order. They follow the great emperor Ziwei into the thirty-three days, which is to create the heaven in the thirty-three days and fight for the eternal habitat for hundreds of millions of people in Taichu!

    For the sake of the hundreds of millions of people in Taichu, for the sake of the people and descendants behind them, they are willing to break their bodies!

    The God of war in heaven and the general of Ziwei, who were gathered by hundreds of bottles of killing and cutting battle array, were killed from the Tianbi of Lingshan mountain for the first time at this time

    Gu Zhihua had a grim sneer on his lips. As he had expected, the main force of the hall of demons was still threatening the northern counties of Yan, Yi and Xia. Taishu, Lu, Zhou and Yang were responsible for keeping their native land. They could not give up the northern counties where their clans had been breeding for countless years to be slaughtered by the demonic army. Chen Xun was the elite soldiers that could be drawn from taihuan in a short time It''s the black shirt army.

    In such a short period of time, the strength of the black shirt army soared again, and his mind was swept away. In the vast black armour army formation at the southern foot of qifengling mountain, there were more than 120 strong men in Fantian realm, and nearly 50000 elite xuanxiu in Nirvana realm. This also surprised Gu Zhihua, but it also surprised Gu Zhihua.

    Each bottle of archaic troll is a killing machine to destroy the world. There are 18 bottles of archaic trolls behind him. Behind the 18 bottles of archaic trolls, there are hundreds of millions of archaic demon valiant soldiers, who are constantly pouring out from several teleportation arrays.

    The bloody killing wills of the archaic demons are more vigorous and turbulent. They don''t even need to deliberately gather the demons. In the battle of boiling killing wills, the killing wills of hundreds of millions of demons can gather together to shock and pull the power of the law of the road

    However, before hundreds of millions of Taigu demons gather, Gu Zhihua needs to separate nine bottles of Taigu demons and thirty demons to suppress the attack of the black shirt army. At this time, he also sees two bottles of Dutian level demons peeping out of Lianshu cave.

    Gu Zhihua, a puppet of the heaven level demon God, had a painful twitch at the corner of his mouth. However, he firmly believed that this would not change the situation of the war. He and Wei Yang joined hands with nine bottles of archaic trolls, which was enough to kill Chen Xun everywhere. Only when the ancestral demons recovered to the top of the heaven level, they could come and devour the mark of Hongmeng avenue that Chen Xun had built.

    At that time, not only the thirty-three days and the Taichu kingdom will be the world of their Taigu demons.

    Eighteen bottles of archaic trolls join hands to strike. It''s not to be underestimated!

    The twelve arm immortal Shura gold body, which had been cultivated to the extreme of the golden fairyland, was almost destroyed by a single blow. Chen Xun thought to himself, no wonder Taoist Hongmeng would say that only when he really reached the peak of the saints and Taoists could he ignore the number of gods and demons in the capital.

    The battle power of the seven corners of the mountain is fully unfolded.

    At this time, the golden body of the immortal Shura with twelve arms fluttered slightly, and the ancient dragon pounced out with high spirits. It was integrated with the seal script of mending heaven. The golden and thundering claws rushed to Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang and other ancient trolls.

    Chen Xun didn''t know when Fang Xiaohan and his family could escape from the passage of time and space. It might be a few days later, it might be a few years or hundreds of years later, it might never come out.

    No matter how many days or years or hundreds of years or forever, there will be no follow-up reinforcements. Chen Xun knows that they can''t stay here and be attacked passively. Once Gu Zhihua is allowed to organize the offensive calmly, the archaic demons will surge in, and even those who are hesitant at this time will join in the encirclement and suppression of them

    Although the original demon sect missed him in its gloomy layout for millions of years, how can it belittle that Gu Zhihua and other demons have been able to play with the tribes of various regions these years?

    At this time, Chen Xun had to admit that Gu Zhihua let the archaic God heifan stay in the ruins of time to devour the giant demons, while he and Wei Yang and other demons and envoys entered the thirty-three days earlier to summon the old ancestral demons, which was undoubtedly the most correct choice.

    The first demon sect has been in the Taichu kingdom for millions of years, and the final cultivation and gathering of Dutian level demons in the hall of the demon God, including Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang, Jimo Chiqiu and Kou Siyang, are only 21. In less than two hundred years, Gu Zhihua has 18 bottles of archaic trolls, and he is willing to lead his department back to the command of the ancestral demon. This is a glorious achievement that can make anyone proud It''s too late.

    It''s only the first step for Chen Xun to lead his troops back to the ancestral demon. He believes that there will be more archaic trolls in the next three hundred million days. Gu Zhihua is very excited about them, but he has not made up his mind yet. He is still hesitating

    Chen Xun knew that he would never let the demon God heifan have the chance to restore the cultivation of the true demon realm. Otherwise, they would not be faced with 18 bottles of archaic trolls, but maybe 180 bottles of archaic trolls and 1800 bottles of archaic trolls!No, it''s not possible to restore the evil spirit heifan to the highest level of cultivation.

    The original magical consciousness of the evil god heifan is on the same level as that of Hongmeng daozun, and its real magical head, which is as huge as a mountain, is itself the existence of a magic weapon beyond the immortal.

    At this time, the Taichu kingdom had no magic weapon to surpass the immortal utensils, but it did not mean that the Taichu Kingdom did not surpass the immortal utensils in the barren and Archean periods. It was just that those divine magic weapons had been taken away by the saints, Taoists and gods and used to open up a new universe.

    If we want to say that the Taichu Kingdom and the thirty-three days in the future there may be the birth of God level magic weapons, the only hope lies in the real head of the demon God heifan.

    And with these two points alone, once the demon God heifan returns to the highest cultivation level of Dutian, he will be invincible at the level of Jinxian Tianzun.

    You can''t let the cultivation of the demon God Black Brahman recover and improve again!

    Taigu dragon and Butian daozhuan were integrated into one, and suddenly rushed to Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang and other Taigu trolls. Chen Xun cut up the mark of Hongmeng Avenue, turned it into a purple spirit, and swept away to the evil spirit black Sanskrit, who was rapidly refining the flesh and blood of the gods.

    Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang and other archaic trolls once again joined hands to blow the archaic dragon to scale, and the dragon''s body was about to disintegrate. But at this time, they also saw a little purple spirit, and they went to the ancestral devil.

    "What do you want to do at this time? Do you think these little tricks can escape the tragic ending of the annihilation of spirits? " Gu Zhihua asked coldly, but he never slowed down. At this time, he also sacrificed the Jiulong God pillar, incarnated in the dragon of exterminating the world, wrapped around the tablet of six samsara, and fought with the archaic giant dragon transformed by the way of heaven or the power of gods.

    Although Chen Xun once again separated Ziwei general Dharma body and blood evil spirit shadow, Gu Zhihua didn''t believe that after he entangled Taigu dragon, Chen Xun could still fight against ten with one!

    However, at this time, Chen Xun did not hesitate to damage his accomplishments and split the mark of the main road, which still made Gu Zhihua surprised and suspicious.

    "Isn''t heifan trying to devour the mark of Hongmeng avenue that I built? I''m cheap now. Isn''t it possible?" Chen Xun smiles coldly. Ziwei destroys the Dharma body and destroys the burning lotus. The chaotic thunder net tears the world and blocks the joint attack of six bottles of archaic trolls.

    How could he not have thought that the black Vatican and Gu Zhihua might have set up ambush in the gap of the passage of time and space?

    No matter how powerful the ambush of black Vatican and Gu Zhihua in the gap of time and space channel is, Chen Xun must lead the black shirt army to kill them. Of course, they also have various plans to deal with all kinds of emergencies when they enter the time and space channel.

    Gu Zhihua couldn''t figure out Chen Xun''s intention of breaking up his cultivation at this time. He also wanted to separate the mark of Hongmeng Avenue. As soon as he thought about it, he saw that the purple spirit awn was just before the real head of the ancestral demon heifan. The devil''s head burst out a blood awn, which seemed to prevent the purple spirit awn from approaching.

    "Roar!"

    At this time, I heard the roar of tearing the sky and the earth in the huge mouth of the magic skull, and then I saw a green Wolf''s virtual shape in a green awn that burst in all directions, and it was about to rush out of the magic skull.

    Although the green Wolf monster was bitten to pieces by the demon God heifan, it can be said that there is no room for struggle, but it is by no means easy for the demon God heifan to completely devour and refine the spirits and spirits with the original spirit and the mark of the road

    In normal times, the green Wolf demon could not escape the tragic fate of being completely refined. His original spiritual consciousness was about to die out, and the mark of the road was gradually integrated into the original magical consciousness of the black Brahman. But at this time, the Hongmeng purple Qi separated by Chen Xun was its life-saving straw. Before his original spiritual consciousness was completely extinguished, he also felt that it was like creation My life!

    In this instant, the purple spirit God mang rushed into the virtual shape of the green Wolf, but the virtual shape of the green wolf did not break free after all. In the end, it was swallowed by the giant mouth of the black fan''s magic skull. But Gu Zhihua also fully understood Chen Xun''s intention. Chen Xun divided the mark of Hongmeng avenue to make it merge with the ghost of the green Wolf giant demon.

    Maybe after the black fan finally devoured and refined the Hongmeng Ziqi separated by Chen Xun and the spirit of the green Wolf giant demon, his strength increased more than expected, but Chen Xun''s purpose was to delay the refining time of the black fan.

    The spirit of the green Wolf giant demon is a piece of fat for the black Buddha at this time, but it becomes a piece of super fat after integrating into the Hongmeng purple Qi separated by Chen Xun.

    At this time, the super fat would get stuck in his throat, making him unable to swallow, but also unable to vomit.

    In the previous devouring and refining, he has been partially integrated with the spirit and road mark of the green Wolf giant demon. Once the spirit of the green Wolf giant demon is separated and torn, it will cause unimaginable damage to his original magic sense, and it may take millions of years to recover!

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    To understand Chen Xun''s intention, Gu Zhihua just gave a cold smile and said, "can such a bad trick save your fate?"

    He had to admit that Chen Xun''s strength was strong enough to surpass his imagination. Only the ancient dragon transformed by the way of heaven was beyond his control.

    The ancient dragon gathers the will of all living beings, and the power of gods can be said to flow out continuously. The golden light God thunder between the Dragon claws is the existence of the God thunder level in the early days. After the ancestor demon heifan devoured hundreds of millions of demons in the demon ruins, he once recovered to the real demon realm. Only in this way can he finally break away from the seal of the saints of the human race, but then he was transformed into gold by the incomplete seal of Tiandao seal The light God thunder returns to its original shape.

    Although the golden light between the ancient dragon''s huge claws was only the most elementary and crude Taichu God thunder, it had already shown that Chen Xun''s cultivation was one step away from the saints.

    After several attacks, the six reincarnation steles of Gu Zhihua''s envoys were all covered with ice like fine lines. If it wasn''t for the help of three archaic Jinpeng, Gu Zhihua would not have confidence to entangle this ancient dragon.

    The golden winged giant ROC spreads its wings to cover the sky for thousands of miles. It looks at the surging golden splendor all over its body. It has heavenly power, but it is a fierce creature specializing in killing evil. In the Archean period, there were several Jinpeng who were in trouble. At the beginning of the Taichu period, they liked to eat dragons, beasts and human beings. They were all devouring human beings in one heaven and one heaven.

    Gu Zhihua joined hands with Taigu Jinpeng, who has the highest fighting power in golden fairyland, to entangle the ancient dragon. In addition, Chen Xun also has three Dharma bodies and golden bodies, which are entangled by Wei Yang and other seven bottles of Taigu trolls. This shows how powerful Chen Xun''s Quasi holy realm is!

    If they hadn''t entered the thirty-three days earlier, gathered the old ancestral demons and made so many preparations, they would have been unable to suppress the black shirt army.

    However, Gu Zhihua was no longer worried about anything.

    Together with nine archaic magic dragons, the evil envoys such as Chiha are suppressing the black shirt army in the Tianbi of Qifeng Lingshan mountain, so that they can''t have any reinforcements to chenxun.

    In addition, behind Gu Zhihua, there are several teleportation formations in the vast mountains. At every moment, tens of thousands of Archean demons rush out to fight down the canyon.

    That is to say, every moment, there will be a bottle of strong demons at the level of demon emperor, leading tens of thousands of fierce demons to join the battlefield, completely encircling qifengling mountain, and soon tearing up the sky wall, pulling out millions of black shirt soldiers and having a good meal.

    Even if Chen Xun''s plan slows down the speed of the ancestral demon heifan''s swallowing and refining the giant demon, what worries Gu Zhihua at this time?

    "The archaic demons have been fighting each other for a long time because of the treacherous schemes of the Hongmeng dog thieves. It''s time for everyone to gather under the banner of the great demon God heifan again!"

    There was a sigh from the blue sky. The next moment, the green sky split, a dead hand came out and grabbed the Dharma body to Ziwei God.

    "The devil of the dead bone, you have finally figured it out!" Gu Zhihua couldn''t help laughing. He knew that 33 days after the return of heifan, the ancestral demon, those hesitant archaic trolls would soon change their stance. Unexpectedly, the kuggu demon would directly join the battlefield at this time, and they would have more chances to win.

    Ziwei God destroys the Dharma body and blocks the withered bone giant palm. However, the dead air from the withered bone giant palm seems to be covered with fog, and Chen Xun feels that Ziwei God quickly pulls away the immortal spirit of the Dharma body.

    Destroy chaos thunder, will be dead gas scattered, but the other camp and add a big demon series of combat power, Chen Xun also feel the pressure doubled!

    No, the other side has not only increased the fighting power of a great demon, but also seen the tearing blue sky, 18 dark golden shadows coming down at the same time. The dark eyes are twinkling, and the dead air is twinkling and pervading. They are all the skeleton demons at the top of the Brahman realm

    How can this great devil choose to join heifan at this time? How can he not work harder and sell more?

    "Kaka..."

    The sound of heaven and earth breaking came out.

    Chen Xun''s blood evil spirit shadow, which was obtained from destroying kousiyang''s golden body, can be seen at this time. Under the joint attack of the four bottles of archaic trolls, the void field of blood evil spirit shadow''s body has been completely broken and annihilated. The blood evil spirit shadow is also different. To avoid it, it will be broken and annihilated. Only one blood shadow will escape to the twelve arm Shura golden body!

    It seems that Chen Xun''s spirit is based on the immortal Shura gold body with twelve arms. The Shura gold body is really strong. But at this time, Chen Xun''s gold body is finally destroyed. Gu Zhihua''s face is also very excited. There is no doubt that he has the chance to win!

    At this time, deep in the blue sky, there are two cracks again, and two bottles of archaic trolls are no longer hesitant. At this time, they can''t wait to join the battlefield.

    They''re all big fuckers!

    Gu Zhihua cursed, but at this time, he could not refuse these trolls to join the battlefield. At most, when distributing the spoils after the war, he would give them a few of the primordial realms to devour!

    "Chen Xun, how do you feel when you think of your long-time cultivation of the great way mark and the golden body Dharma body, your teachers, friends and disciples who are fighting side by side, and they will soon become our delicious food, when you think of your hard work in protecting the stars, and when you think that the hundreds of millions of people you are protecting will eventually be swallowed by us? As long as you tell us where the old Hongmeng thief is hiding, we may consider keeping you immortal! " Gu Zhihua said triumphantly."Do you really think you''ve won?" At this moment, Ziwei''s Dharma body was also smashed. Chen Xun put a wisp of Green Qi into the twelve arm Shura Dharma body and asked coldly.

    "In the ruins of time, there are still 17 bottles of divine beasts and gods. Even if they come out at this moment, they all submit to the command of Ziwei divine court, but what can they do?"

    Gu Zhihua laughs. He wants to snuff out Chen Xun''s last hope by himself. Chen Xun, the dog thief, has abducted his Xiao Yun and played with him for so many years. He has no time to play with him. At this time, he doesn''t have to worry about tormenting the dog thief. How can he be calm?

    At this time, Gu Zhihua completely abandoned the human body, turned all the spirits into the dragon pillar, and incarnated into the only bottle of exterminating dragon in heaven and earth. This is his real face, his real gold body. In the demon pupil, the exterminating awns were shining, and all the awns were shot out, turned into thousands of swords, and cut them on the twelve arm immortal Shura gold body. This is his real life The strength of

    However, Gu Zhihua kept saying,

    "thirty three days is the world of our archaic demons. You can''t imagine how vast and vast the thirty three days is. You can''t imagine how powerful our archaic demons are. If it wasn''t for Hongmeng dog thieves who split our archaic demons, would there be room for you to struggle with the remnant God? Thirty three days after the return of zumo, the Taikoo clan will not be split again under the influence of zumo. Not only the Taikoo demons of Dutian level will be born one after another, but also the existence of many quasi real demons will return to zumo''s command? When the time comes, the eight hundred true demons of the Taigu clan will revive. Even if the Hongmeng dog thief returns to the Taichu Kingdom, it will only end up sealed forever! "

    Although Wei Yang and other evil envoys of Gu Zhihua entered the thirty-three days earlier, they had just passed through the shennian ditch with the ancestral devil heifan. They knew that Lei Jun, Ke Qing, Dao Xu and Fang Xiaohan had entered the space-time channel with Chen Xun, but they didn''t come out with Chen Xun and the black shirt army. They should still stay in the space-time channel.

    Although zumo escaped from the space-time channel and did not see Chen Xun''s follow-up actions in the space-time channel, he could think of it by breaking his toes that Chen Xun wanted Fang Xiaohan to stay in the space-time channel in order to rescue the beasts and golden fairies trapped in the ruins of time and lead them to help

    But he was not afraid

    No matter whether it''s possible or how long it will take to rescue these beasts and immortals from the ruins of time, this war has shocked the Taikoo clan for thirty-three days. Gu Zhihua expects that there will be more Taikoo demons in the future, like the great demon of the dead bone.

    Even if the beasts and Jinxian trapped in the ruins of time escape from the passage of time and space at this time, they all join the Ziwei temple, so that the black shirt army can increase the fighting power of 17 bottles of golden fairyland. How can they compete with the hundreds of millions of archaic demons who have gathered under the command of zumo?

    What''s more, Gu Zhihua knew that the archaic demons had already cultivated to the level of quasi real demons. As long as one of these evildoers chose to return to the ancestral demons, he would be able to suppress Chen Xun.

    At this time, under the talons of Taigu Jinpeng, the body of Canggu giant dragon could not support it. Only a golden seal of mending heaven was left, barely in good condition.

    Gu Zhihua talks a lot of nonsense, but his men are not slow at all. They destroy the six samsara tablets and attack the gold body of Shura where Chen Xun''s spirit lies.

    Everyone knows that Chen xunchai is a real fat sheep. Many Archean monsters and trolls, such as the withered Bone Demon, the Archean Jinpeng, the Archean magic dragon and so on, are no slower than Gu Zhihua''s Doomsday dragon. They rush to tear Chen Xun''s twelve armed Shura body into pieces, and Chen Xun''s Hongmeng Ziwei into pieces

    The pressure on qifenglingshan has been reduced, but what is the benefit? Millions of Taigu demon warriors have separated qifenglingshan from chenxun!

    Under the guidance of Gu Zhihua, the archaic trolls and the powerful forces of the archaic demons want to defeat them individually.

    "Roar!"

    Black Brahman, the demon God who was trying to devour the spirit of the green Wolf giant demon, roared angrily at this time.

    If these archaic trolls were allowed to devour Chen Xun''s spirit, there would be real demons who could compete with him in the future. Even if the black Vatican could not move much at this time, he would never tolerate such things.

    At this time, the demon head like a hill spewed out a blood color whirlpool and swept over the cracked twelve armed Shura gold body. At this time, the black Brahman was eager to join the battlefield to take Chen Xun''s spirit gold body and the road mark as his own!

    "Good, good, good, this is the blood food of the great devil, we can''t rob it naturally!"

    A gray and golden shadow like a mountain bone came down from the blue sky, and the withered bone fists went down to suppress the Brahma lotus. The wisps of death had already entangled the Brahma lotus with a solid body. Although he was not willing, he still agreed that the great devil, black Brahma, was monopolizing Chen Xun''s golden body and soul. He focused on the Brahma lotus, and the evil pupil of death focused on Gu Zhihua, Vigilant chuannian said,

    "this Black Lotus looks good, it belongs to me!"

    Gu Zhihua cursed. It was the only magic weapon he could see. He could understand the law of time, but he could only tolerate it for the time being and try to capture heilian in the future."These Terrans must give us a good meal." The greatest advantage can not be won. Although a few archaic trolls are greedy, they know that this is not the time for them to fight in the den, so they turn around and join in the siege of qifengling mountain.

    It is true that the elite soldiers of millions of people in Taichu''s kingdom are the best.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Even if Gu Zhihua didn''t grab the burning lotus at this time, he decided to let it fall into the hands of the withered Bone Demon Lord for a while, but at this time, he would also join hands with the demons to attack Chen Xun''s immortal Shura body.

    At this time, zumo heifan was unable to suppress Chen Xun. They had to continue to encircle and kill Chen Xun. Only by making Chen Xun lose the power of resistance completely, zumo heifan could easily refine.

    However, at this time, Gu Zhihua saw the gold body of Shura, where Chen Xun''s spirit originated. A huge arm pounded forward with a fist. The shadow of the fist was strange, and it rolled the power of heaven and earth to his face.

    Xuanchen star smashing fist!

    Gu Zhihua immediately recognized that this fist was xuanchen star smashing fist created by Fang Xiaohan when he was still in beichenzong.

    He didn''t expect that Chen Xun didn''t concentrate on mobilizing the power of Xianyuan zhensha or the law of the great way at this time, and he even used this kind of low-level and Brahman level tianwu magical power!

    In addition to the immortal Yuan Zhen Sha, the God of golden fairyland can more or less mobilize the power of the law of the way, which is the root of the supreme power and combat power of golden fairyland.

    Chen Xun mastered the law of time and could reverse the speed of time in a small area. Kou Siyang mastered the law of space and used the defense of the whole sky. Gu Zhihua mastered the law of destruction and reached for what he pointed out to annihilate the void

    This is the power that Tianzun in golden Wonderland should exert. Compared with the power of many laws, Tiandi Yuanli is a whole lower level of existence. Moreover, if we want to pull the Tiandi Yuanli within millions or tens of thousands of miles, the reaction time will be a little slower.

    Chen Xun could cut twelve rounds of swords in the fierce battle of Jinxian Tianzun. Even if he delayed his reaction time by ten times, it would be fatal enough.

    Therefore, tianwu supernatural power of heaven and earth level usually does not appear in the fierce battle of Jinxian Tianzun level and frequent space annihilation, because it is too low-level. How can Jinxian Tianzun see this?

    At the same time, it is also the key reason why the heaven and earth array can only resist the golden fairyland Tianzun''s strike, but it is difficult to resist the second strike.

    Even if the heaven and earth array can reserve unimaginable heaven and earth forces in advance, the difference lies in the speed of mobilization. If Tianzun in jinxianjing can''t be seriously damaged by the first blow, when he wants to mobilize heaven and earth forces for the second time, he doesn''t know how many times Tianzun in jinxianjing has been killed.

    At that time, Xiong Bi and Zhu Yan''s troops were defeated so easily in the Xuanyao realm. In the final analysis, it was the distance in the level of power control, which was difficult to make up with the number of people.

    Even if Chen Xun mastered the law of time at this time, he could only change the speed of time in a small area. That''s why Chen Xun has been under the siege of the demons for so long, but he has no advantage in mobilizing the forces of heaven and earth in a large area.

    However, on the giant fist of twelve armed Shura''s gold body, the golden light and thunder are everywhere. This is the manifestation of the cohesion of the power of the law, and it has already begun to have the divine power of the original level. Even if the heaven and earth force can''t increase Chen Xun''s fist in the slightest degree, the fist''s momentum will destroy the space and drive the chaotic impact of the power of the law of the road Gu Zhihua ignored and peeped

    Pang Ran''s body was beaten by Chen Xun to a halt under the blue sky, and Chen Xun took the next blow and went to the dead bone demon.

    "In the melee at the level of Jinxian Tianzun, you can even use the so-called power of heaven and earth to make your fist stronger. It''s really a good tianwu magic power!" Although the dead bone demon was stopped for a moment, he still appreciated Chen Xun''s fist.

    He could feel that Chen Xun''s second blow was a little stronger than the first one, which was about 1% higher than the first one. Moreover, with the surging of heaven and earth, his fist might be increased by 20% or 30%. It''s true that the Jinxian Tianzun level can also exert its heavenly martial power, but he didn''t feel that there was any room for him to struggle at this time. His magic eye was fixed on the Black Lotus, the magic eye I just want to appreciate the aggressive spirit of this Terran.

    At this time, two bottles of archaic trolls tore up Qingming and killed him. The battlefield became more and more lively. The kuggu devil thought that he would seize the black lotus as soon as possible.

    "Third punch!"

    Chen Xun''s third punch was the dragon that destroyed the world.

    Xuanchen smashing star boxing, which is integrated into dielang Jiushi, can be doubled in each of the three realms of Nirvana, and jiudiequan can be increased by nine times. However, because Chen Xun was able to take advantage of the power of heaven and earth at that time, the level of improvement was extremely terrible.

    This is the same as the lower the level, the greater the room for improvement, and the higher the level, the smaller the room for improvement. At this time, Chen Xun can mobilize the force of heaven and earth in millions of miles, and the force of heaven and earth itself is inferior to the golden ray of thunder condensed by the fist front. There is no potential to borrow from heaven and earth, so the increase of xuanchen star breaking fist to the fist is extremely limited.

    Even though Chen Xun''s understanding of the nine fold waves was further enhanced to the twelve fold waves, the fundamental truth could not be changed.This is the truth that Gu Zhihua can understand in an instant, so he is not afraid of what demon moths Chen Xun can produce. However, Chen Xun doesn''t care. He just blows out one after another, making Gu Zhihua, Wei Yang and other demons unable to get close to him.

    Gu Zhihua guessed at this time that under the siege of him and the ten ancient trolls, many purple Geng pure gold swords in Chen Xun''s hand had been broken. Brahma Baolian was entangled by the big skeleton, and there was no other magic weapon available. Chen Xun had to fight them with his bare hands at this time, and maybe only xuanchen broken star fist, a low-level heavenly power, could repair him Do you want to give full play to the advantages of the golden body?

    The greatest advantage of immortality is the golden body.

    The underworld killing dragon has four claws. It has the same speed, and its attack density is only one third of Shura''s gold body.

    Hateful, Gu Zhihua thought that he would cultivate more giant claws in the future, but he thought that his real body, the evil spirit, must have 12 giant claws. Is it weird?

    But anyway, Gu Zhihua saw that Chen Xun''s boxing power could be increased by more than 10% even if it was less than 1% by the power of heaven and earth. This really made Chen Xun struggle for a while

    Thinking of this, Gu Zhihua''s mouth was grim again. Now he was looking forward to Chen Xun''s struggle for a while to make up for his frustration.

    However, in Chen Xun''s mind, when he shot 144 fists, Gu Zhihua still felt a little strange.

    Chen Xun blocked all the demons'' attacks. The bloody whirlpool that the ancestor black Buddha vomited from his mouth was also suppressed by Chen Xun''s fists. At this time, Chen Xun stopped over the devil''s skull, but the bloody whirlpool could no longer approach the Shura gold body where Chen Xun''s spirit originated.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    It''s no surprise that Chen Xun, as a quasi Saint state, is not so easy to destroy. What makes Gu Zhihua surprised is the roaring of the earth hurricane

    Xuanchen star smashing fist takes advantage of the power of heaven and earth to improve its power. When it is used, it takes Shura gold body as the core to drive the force of heaven and earth, which can cause the hurricane roaring and other abnormal phenomena. However, the scope of the earth hurricane roaring in all directions is beyond Gu Zhihua''s imagination.

    If you look down at the boundless land from the depth of the endless blue sky, you will find that when Chen Xun blows his first blow, the land within hundreds of thousands of miles is involved in the whirlpool of the hurricane, and the scope of the hurricane''s roaring will extend tens of thousands of miles to the periphery with each blow of Chen Xun

    Chen Xun blew out his 144th punch, and the range of the rolling force of heaven and earth and the roaring hurricane had been expanded to three or four million miles away.

    How is that possible?

    In the face of his cooperation with the demons, can Chen Xun''s divine consciousness extend three or four million miles to activate and mobilize the power of heaven and earth?

    In other words, Chen Xun''s xuanchen star smashing fist fundamentally broke the boundaries of space and was no longer limited by space, so there was no obstacle to activate and mobilize the force of heaven and earth with divine consciousness?

    This is not a good phenomenon!

    Although for the existence of Jinxian Tianzun series, Tiandi Yuanli is only a secondary force, but the scope of Tiandi Yuanli mobilized is large enough.

    At this time, Chen Xun mobilized all the forces of heaven and earth within three or four million Li, and the increase of his fighting power was equivalent to a top heaven and earth array.

    The key point is that the speed of Hurricane roaring to the periphery has not slowed down, but is still accelerating.

    Is this still xuanchen star smashing fist?

    Could it be said that Chen Xun had integrated heaven and earth into xuanchen star smashing boxing, and mastered the true meaning of Boxing at a higher level than Fang Xiaohan at that time?

    When Chen Xun''s 144 fists burst out again, Gu Zhihua sensed that Chen Xun''s momentum of each fist increased a little on the basis of the first cycle!

    This is a brand new xuanchen star smashing fist!

    It''s the xuanchen star smashing fist that integrates the secret meaning of heaven and earth road!

    Although Gu Zhihua didn''t understand Qiankun avenue to the original realm, he still had some understanding of Qiankun Avenue.

    "One domain is one of the heaven and earth, and one boundary is not one of the heaven and earth. Xuanchen star smashing fist, with the power of heaven and earth, is a great magic power achieved by the integration of heaven and earth Avenue and tianwu Avenue. How can it be limited by space? And the heaven and earth of one boundary are made up of three thousand laws. Even if the force of heaven and earth seems to be weaker than that of a single law, how can the power of a single law be more powerful than that of a single law... "

    Looking at Gu Zhihua''s look, Chen Xun thought that he knew the mystery of xuanchen star smashing fist at this time. He burst out laughing. At this moment, he was arrogant and cold. He tried to point out all these things in order to shake Gu Zhihua and the demons.

    He sensed that there were dozens of archaic trolls coming to watch the battle outside. If they could not be deterred, they would join the battlefield at any time.

    The power of the archaic demons is still too strong. He can''t help thinking.

    As for xuanchen star smashing boxing, Chen Xun had a new understanding in the Taichu Kingdom, especially after mastering Butian Dao Zhuan.

    Bushiandao Zhuan is also derived from Qiankun Avenue, which helps Haoran''s Tiandao break through the limits of heaven. Naturally, Chen Xun''s comprehension of xuanchen broken star boxing can be inspired by analogy.

    However, Chen Xun didn''t have a chance to perform xuanchen star smashing boxing in the Taichu kingdom. After all, in the Taichu Kingdom, it was not easy for him to find a place where there were no ordinary people living in millions of miles, and where he was not enveloped by hurricanes.

    What''s more, xuanchen star smashing fist breaks through the space limitation, and naturally breaks the boundary between the star domains, borrowing the tidal surge formed by the space element force in the vast star domain, which involves a wider range.

    Although this level of disturbance of heaven and earth will not seriously affect the xuanxiu disciples, the weak people can not resist it.

    In the thirty-three days, Chen Xun had no such scruples. No matter how weak the creatures were in the thirty-three days, if there were any human race, they would be better than the lower level disciples in the Taichu realm, Zhenyang realm. Naturally, they were not afraid of the hurricane caused by the disturbance of Yuanli.

    Third, when he started to read, every blow of Chen Xun''s fist began to cause a large area of space to collapse.

    Fourth, the black stream of time and space formed by the collapse of space is no longer frantic. Instead, driven by Chen Xun''s boxing, it forms a black vortex of tens of thousands of feet, blocking the attacks of Gu Zhihua and other demons.

    If you have witnessed the entrance of the time passage on the other side, you will know that if this black vortex is really the chaotic vortex of the star tomb.

    If this chaotic vortex can continue to spread indefinitely, it will eventually form a new space-time channel through Taichu chaos, or light up a Hongmeng purple Qi in Taichu chaos

    Gu Zhihua didn''t stop in his hand, but the mouth of the dragon was open, and he didn''t want to close it for a long time. Chen Xun was able to control the chaos with xuanchen star smashing fist.At this time, xuanchen star smashing fist can be said to be a magic power of creation level!

    Xuanchen star smashing boxing was founded by Fang Xiaohan. Chen Xun inherited it from yunzhoulong mountain in his early years, and then carried it forward. This is something Gu Zhihua knew for a long time, which also means that Chen Xun promoted xuanchen star smashing boxing to the level of creation power.

    How is that possible?

    Chen Xun has not yet become a saint. It is impossible for him to create supernatural powers at the level of creation. The only possibility is that he can be helped by the hounds and thieves.

    Didn''t zumo say that Hongmeng thieves had left Taichu to open up a new universe?

    Is there any connection between the Hongmeng thieves and the Taichu kingdom?

    Is it true that Chen Xun is the last cause and effect of pursuing Hongmeng and other dog thieves?

    Damn Yunzhou!

    Chen Xun doesn''t want to talk about it. Fang Xiaohan''s reincarnation in Yunzhou, Chang Xi''s reincarnation in Yunzhou, the temple of void falls in Yunzhou, the descendants of Shaojun lurk in Yunzhou, and Haoran''s way of heaven comes out in Yunzhou!

    Yunzhou is just a thousand sky regions, can concentrate such a terrible fairy chance, unless it is the hands and feet of Hongmeng old thief, what else?

    Even so, Gu Zhihua was not heartbroken. Since the Hongmeng thieves had left the Taichu kingdom to open up a new universe, they could not easily return to the Taichu kingdom.

    The new Honghuang universe, wrapped in endless Taichu chaos, is not so easy to stabilize. If the Hongmeng thieves return to Taichu, the cause and effect is involved on the one hand, and more importantly, a little carelessness will cause the collapse of the new Honghuang universe

    The creation of the world is not a fun thing. To destroy the world and return to the chaos of Taichu is the eternal and fundamental of all roads.

    The demons were also shocked. On the one hand, many of the Taigu trolls who were watching did not dare to get involved easily. On the other hand, the Taigu trolls who were involved in the battlefield focused their attack on Chen Xun again.

    Gu Zhihua was shocked, but at the same time, he saw that the brand-new xuanchen star smashing fist also had disadvantages, and it also had unimaginable reverse pressure on the twelve arm Shura gold body where Chen Xun''s spirit originated.

    Every time Chen Xun blows out, there will be several more cracks on the twelve arm Shura gold.

    This is the drawback of xuanchen star smashing fist, and also the drawback of tianwu Avenue.

    Sure enough, there is no perfect road in the world, and there is no perfect magic power. Even the existence of the true devil level of Daozu can not be perfect.

    Chen Xun integrated heaven and earth avenue into tianwu magic power, which would not change the essence of tianwu Avenue.

    Isn''t the seal of the virtual world that all the saints and old thieves of the human race join hands to display a huge flaw in the passage of time and space?

    If you want to understand these, Gu Zhihua is not so flustered. As long as Chen Xun doesn''t really practice to the holy realm, he still stays at the level of quasi holy. No matter how powerful and strange his powers are, he can be defeated.

    Moreover, Chen Xun must be killed in this battle, otherwise, Chen Xun will be promoted.

    Otherwise, even if the ancestral demon heifan returns to the true demon realm, there will be a huge mountain blocking their way to devour the various realms of Taichu kingdom.

    Seeing Chen Xun''s intention to control his fist, Gu Zhihua ordered all the following Taigu demon warriors who entered the battlefield from the teleportation array to kill him with Chen Xun as the core.

    Like all the demons, he concentrated all the pressure on Chen Xun, forcing him to continuously improve the power of his fist. His ultimate goal was to make the immortal Shura body, where Chen Xun''s spirit originated, unable to withstand the attack of xuanchen star breaking fist and collapse

    Since Chen Xun is not what they can defeat, let him defeat himself.

    The final victory must belong to them and the archaic demons.

    With the continuous improvement of xuanchen star smashing fist, the black flame like chaotic vortex is expanding. The unreformed evil god heifan is soon unable to maintain the blood color vortex to entangle Chen Xun from below.

    The original demonic consciousness of the demon God Black Vatican is entangled and fused with the spirits of the green Wolf giant demon, and the refining of the flesh and blood of the beast and the spirits are stuck. His strength at this time is not as good as those ancient trolls.

    For the first time, Chen Xun''s feet stepped on the black Sanskrit skulls made of stars and black gold. Each bone spur was a hundred feet of sharp stones, but it was indestructible.

    Seeing this, Gu Zhihua has nothing to worry about.

    Although zumo''s cultivation hasn''t recovered, and the original demon consciousness is still entangled with the green Wolf giant demon, zumo''s head is the only magic weapon in the world that can surpass the immortal weapon. Before Chen Xun''s xuanchen star smashing fist is raised to enough damage the head, Chen Xun can''t bear to bite back and the Dharma body collapses.

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    The archaic trolls can advance and retreat freely in front of the chaotic whirlpool brought by xuanchen star smashing fist, but the lower level of the archaic demons'' fierce soldiers, once they are involved in the chaotic whirlpool like the black flame, their bodies will be torn to pieces in the blink of an eye, and they will be sucked into the chaotic whirlpool if they can''t get rid of the demon fetus

    Seeing these, Gu Zhihua''s excited color in the eyes of the doomsday dragon became more and more bright. He saw the gold body of Shura where Chen Xun''s spirit originated. The cracks were as dense as a sieve, even denser than a cobweb. He could see that Chen Xun had reached the limit and would collapse at any time.

    "See how long you can survive!" Gu Zhihua roared with excitement.

    "Is it?" Chen Xun snorted coldly. He felt that there were enough ancient demons'' spirits engulfed by Hongmeng''s purple Qi, and that the gathering of all living beings'' willpower in the seal script of mending heaven had been restored. He could try to integrate the four Dharma bodies and the gold body into one

    The body of Shura with three heads and thirty-four arms did not grow out of thin air.

    Even if it''s too late, it''s not enough.

    Chen Xun''s twelve armed Shura gold body, which is the source of his spirit, barely continues to collapse under the package of Butian daozhuan. Gu Zhihua thinks that the final chance of victory has come, but then he sees the ferocious head with a blue face and tusks growing on the left shoulder of the Shura gold body, and he feels the paralysis and convulsions in the heart of the exterminating dragon.

    More than ten of the archaic trolls on the periphery all took a breath, but the archaic trolls who didn''t set foot in the battlefield suddenly retreated

    It turns out that this son of the human race is the most powerful body to kill all the Shura sects of the Protoss. Unless those quasi real demons come to join the battlefield at this time, the chance of winning is really not big. Since the chance of winning is not big and there is no cheap to take, what are they going to stay to see?

    Gu Zhihua also sensed that the archaic trolls were retreating, and his heart was cold and desperate

    The fist moves the black flame like chaotic whirlpool continuously, and the right shoulder and neck back of the twelve armed Shura gold body slowly grow two ferocious heads with blue faces and tusks

    Under the armpit, a new giant arm is growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    The thirteenth giant arm

    The fourteenth arm

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Article 24 the giant arm

    The Shura body with four heads and twenty-four arms is integrated into the Shura body of Butian daozhuan. The will power of all living beings converges continuously, and the cracks on the body are closing with the speed of naked eyes

    If there is a possibility, Gu Zhihua would never believe what he saw in front of him!

    However, no matter whether Gu Zhihua wants to or does not believe it, the chaotic whirlpool affected by xuanchen''s smashing star fist has already separated a huge black river of chaotic torrent, sweeping over to his spirit by means of the Jiulong God pillar.

    The surging speed of the black torrent exceeds the limit of Tao, and Gu Zhihua can''t avoid it. In order to kill Chen Xun, he has integrated all the spirits into the dragon pillar and the demon body of the underworld dragon. He can only destroy the six reincarnation steles and make the last desperate struggle.

    Looking at the evil body of the underworld dragon, in the chaos of the black flame, one layer after another, Gu Zhihua is desperate.

    At the same time, he also watched Chen Xun separate a chaotic torrent and roll to the ancestral demon''s skull. After flowing through the orifices of the skull, he heard the ancestral demon''s heartrending roar. Then he saw the giant green Wolf who persisted to the end and finally struggled out

    He saw that the original sense of the ancestral devil was separated from the devil''s skull by the chaotic torrent, and turned into a magic seal that was condensed by the dark light and fell back to Chen Xun''s heart

    He saw the great demon king, Taigu Jinpeng, Taigu magic dragon, and Wei Yang flee to the periphery, but it was too late to escape, and they were all swept in by a chaotic torrent

    He saw deep in the blue sky, as if the eyes of heaven were open, and the figures of Fang Xiaohan, Dao Xu, Lei Jun, Ke Qing and 17 great and friendless gods came slowly

    The existence of the golden Wonderland peak is marked by the original spiritual consciousness. It''s extremely difficult to annihilate it. Therefore, Gu Zhihua has enough time to see the scenes of the collapse of the archaic demon clan and being chased by the black shirt army.

    He can also see Chen Xun standing on the huge head of the ancestral demon like the God of war, worshipped by the soldiers of the black shirt army. He can see Fang Xiaohan flying down and knocking on the head of the ancestral demon like the black gold of the stars, saying that this can be used to refine the Ziwei temple in the thirty-three days of heaven

    At this time, it turned into a huge ridge like the sky, stretching at the foot.

    Chen Xun, who has recovered from the human race, is dressed in a blue shirt, as if a young man of the human race is standing on a huge rock.

    His divine sense extended out, and he sensed that more than ten magical senses were approaching and retreating rapidly, and soon disappeared in the depths of the endless continent.

    Thirty three days is too broad. Even if there are no real demons in this world, and even if the Taigu demons are still in a state of fragmentation, the overall strength of the Taigu demons can''t be underestimated. They still have to think about taking a foothold in this wilderness.

    Although the Tianbi of qifengling mountain, formed by the seventy-two heavenly array, has never been conquered by the archaic demons, with the shattering of Faxiang, the God of war, the casualties of the black shirt soldiers are still terrible. Fortunately, the broken spirits can be reincarnatedChang Xi, Jia Dai, Su Tang, Su Qingying, Xu Zhaorong, Jiang Bingyun, Qing Xuan, and Qian LAN are fighting side by side with the general of the black shirt army in Qifeng Lingshan. However, Chen Xun''s heart is tied to Chen Xun''s body at any time. They are worried to witness the strongest battle after the Archean period. In the end, they hardly have the strength to stand up.

    Seeing that Chen Xun had finished breathing, he stood up on the magic skull bone spur, and all the girls flew to Chen Xun.

    They didn''t know what to say at this time except to suppress their desire to join Chen Xun.

    Su Yun flew to Chen Xun''s arms, bit his ear and said, "master, give me back the memory of my previous life. Even though the ladies all said that you did something bad to me in the previous life, I don''t think I just want to be your disciple in the previous life!"

    Chen Xun smiles awkwardly. He''s also worried about this battle. He doesn''t know much about it until he merges the four Dharma bodies. At this time, he lets Su Yun squeeze her hot body into her arms. Since she doesn''t want to be a young king, let her be a fairy

    "I didn''t expect that we should miss this battle. It''s really hateful!" Fang Xiaohan and they fly over with a smile.

    "If I had known that you could come out of the passage of time and space so quickly, I would not have taken the risk of integrating the four Dharma bodies," Chen Xun said with a smile, and then said to Fang Xiaohan, "please come here and build the upper heaven. Are they willing to stay and help?"

    After the war, Chen Xun was the weakest and needed some time to recover. Fang Xiaohan didn''t come to disturb Chen Xun, and the magic skull was heavily blocked by the 72 heaven array.

    At this time, Chen Xun had time to see Fang Xiaohan, the 17 golden immortals and beasts they rescued from the ruins of time.

    It''s not easy for the Terran to have a foothold in the thirty-three days. Moreover, in the later stage, they have to develop to the thirty-three days to suppress the archaic demons. That requires more powerful people of Jinxian Tianzun series to help.

    Of course, the Terran giant pawn and the beast giant demon who can reach the peak of the golden fairyland are all rebellious. They can cut off the dust in their early years and resolutely enter the passage of time and space, so they will not easily join any forces. Perhaps they are more concerned about the cultivation of Tao.

    Chen Xun doesn''t expect all of them to stay. It''s a great joy to have three or five people willing to stay. Or if they want to build up power in thirty-three days, Chen Xun will help them all

    "All the twelve golden immortals are willing to stay, but you can never imagine who is Xiong Xianjun, the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace?" Fang Xiaohan said excitedly.

    "Oh Chen Xun''s curiosity was also aroused. Xiong Xianjun, the sixth ancestor of the Vatican Palace, entered the star market before Chen Che, and was trapped in the ruins of time with other golden immortals and beasts. It should have nothing to do with them.

    Fang Xiaohan waves his sleeve to release a golden light. He opens a golden bridge like passage on the Tianbi formed by the 72 heavenly array. Then he sees a figure wearing a Taoist robe in green flying towards the Tianbi.

    Although his face changed a lot, the familiar spirit came out, which made Chen Xun''s spirit tremble, tears fell on his face, and he bowed to the Taoist priest in Qingyi: "Chen Xun never thought that he would have a chance to see you again in this life!"

    "Now you are the emperor and the descendant of Hongmeng daozun, but I was only separated in Shenxiao sect. Guo can''t accept this gift!" Taoist priest in Qingyi laughs. He is Xiong Xianjun, the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace. He was born in the Guo family. Although Chen Xun didn''t worship Hongmeng daozun from beginning to end, everyone knows that Hongmeng daozun is Chen Xun''s real teacher, and only Hongmeng daozun is qualified to be Chen Xun''s teacher.

    When it comes to imparting knowledge and solving doubts, Lao Kui, Chang Zhen, Tao Jinghong, Zuo Qingmu and Zongtu, who died in his early years, can say that Chen Xun''s support is not under Guo Zhenren.

    "The master was trapped in the ruins of time. How could he think of laying such a son in Yunzhou?" Chen Xun insisted on calling the Taoist in Qingyi and Xiong Xianjun, the sixth ancestor of the Fantian palace, as his teacher.

    Of course, he was still puzzled. With Xiong Xianjun''s magical power, it should be impossible for him to see through the puzzle of the first demon sect. If he had seen through such a key game in Yunzhou, he would not have been able to cut off the dust and enter the channel of time and space.

    "I just entered the star market to prove that Daodao had made all kinds of arrangements to cut off the dust. But it''s strange to say that after entering the star market, I can''t calm down, I can''t cut off my last concern about the world, and I can''t make up my mind to enter the passage of time and space. In the depths of xingxu, I have learned for tens of thousands of years, and finally I left one of them to practice reincarnation in Yunzhou. That''s how I cut off my worries... " The spirit bear fairy gentleman says.

    Hearing this, Chen Xun couldn''t help but put up a middle finger to the blue sky and scolded, "old thief Hongmeng, are you still peeping here?"

    A thunderbolt came down and scared Chen Xun to withdraw his middle finger. He thought that he would go to the real God realm later and find the old thief''s trouble

    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!